《Awakening The Weakest Talent: Only I Level Up》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Awakening Talent and The Path of Evolution

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 1 Awakening Talent and the Path of Evolution ¡°I¡¯m going to awaken soon. I¡¯m so excited!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to being able to awaken an awesome talent. If that¡¯s the case, I will be part of the upper ss!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t expect much. Just give me a B-grade talent and that will do!¡± ¡°That¡¯s still being greedy. My demand isn¡¯t high, just a D-grade talent will do...¡± ¡°...¡± The students were all discussing it excitedly in senior high ss Two at Riverdale City High School. Among the students, there were feelings of excitement, fear, anticipation, and worry. The Awakening Point at the age of eighteen would definitely be the most crucial event in their lives. Awakening a high-level talent would mean that the person was destined to be an extraordinary person in their lifetime. However, if one were to awaken a low-level talent, that person would be destined to be part of the lower ss, getting menial jobs like cleaning the streets. Without a doubt, the fate of these students would be decided today. That was why some of them were afraid. Once the talent they awakened was terrible, they would be useless for life. ...... Everyone wants to be someone extraordinary. They all wanted nothing more than to be someone at the top of society, but the reality was often cruel... Suddenly, the ss teacher walked in and stood in front of the podium. He looked at everyone with a solemn expression. ¡°Today is the most important day for all of you!¡± ¡°This is a world where talent determines everything. Everyone¡¯s strengthes from their talent!¡± ¡°There are ten levels to grade a talent. The lowest and mostmon talent is unrated.¡± ¡°Then there is the division from F level to SSS level.¡± When the students heard this, their expressions hardened. They started to fear what would happen if they were to awaken an unrated talent. What would they do in the future then? ¡°An unrated talent is the lowest level of talent. Those who awaken to this talent level are no different from ordinary people. In the future, they can only do some of the most ordinary jobs.¡± ¡°Because of therge number of unrated talents, F, E, and D-level talents are considered medium-level talents.¡± ¡°The use of medium-level talents is usually in the life skills professions, doing logistics and support work.¡± ¡°C, B, and A-level talent; these three are the high-level talent.¡± Following that, the teacher¡¯s tone became excited. ¡°Those who can awaken high-level talent will be the elites of the future society, the pirs of the country!¡± ¡°In society, such people can obtain endless wealth!¡± These words aroused the curiosity of the students. They all began to look forward to being the person who would awaken a high-level talent. ¡°Finally, there¡¯s the talent from S to SSS. This kind of person is one in a million. Once they appear, they will definitely be the country and society¡¯s treasure!¡± ¡°Such a genius will definitely be supported with countless resources, granting them a fast track to the very top of society!¡± The students present were all excited. Some began fantasizing about them awakening their SSS grade talent, while others imagined the scene of them being at the top of society. At this moment, Lu Yu raised his right hand. The form teacher looked over and said with a smile, ¡°Student Lu Yu, if you have any questions, just ask.¡± As one of the more gifted students in the ss, Lu Yu had always been favored by the homeroom teacher. Lu Yu stood up and asked, ¡°Teacher, is there any possibility of evolution to a person¡¯s talent after it awakens? If a person¡¯s original talent is inferior, does it really mean that he will be useless for the rest of his life?¡± This question instantly attracted the interest of the entire ss. The homeroom teacher nodded slightly, ¡°A good question. There is indeed a possibility of an evolution of a person¡¯s talent. However, it does not evolve from F to E-level.¡± ¡°Currently, there are about ten known evolution paths, such as great strength, extreme speed, ice, fire, and so on...¡± ¡°This path developed by our predecessors was at the cost of their own lives, and it cannot be tread lightly. Otherwise, the consequences will be severe.¡± ¡°Not only that, if you want to evolve, you will need the corresponding materials for it. You will need to refine the materials into medicine and consume them beforepleting your evolution.¡± ¡°However, these materials are either very precious or grown in dangerous areas. It is extremely difficult to obtain them.¡± The students¡¯ faces turned grim when they heard the warning. They initially thought that if their talent was too poor, they would still have a chance to remedy it. But now, it seems that this path was a difficult one. Then, the ss teacher continued with a grave expression. ¡°Finding the materials is only the beginning!¡± ¡°The refining process is the most crucial part. If you can¡¯t control the dosage and form urately, taking it may cripple you for life and damage your talent!¡± The students gasped in shock when they heard the consequences. The ramification was even worse than awakening an unrated talent! The homeroom teacher nced at the students and said, ¡°I know you all have the will to be stronger.¡± ¡°But you have to do everything within your ability. If you awaken an unrated talent, then ept your fate. If you recklessly choose to evolve, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll destroy yourself and ruin your family.¡± The homeroom teacher¡¯s words were engraved in everyone¡¯s hearts. However, the homeroom teacher knew that there were people who refused to admit their defeat every year. These people were always determined to change their own fate. In the end, each of them ended worse than thest. At that moment, Lu Yu sat down. He was very calm for someone that was about to undergo an awakening. He was not from this world. He transmigrated here. Therefore, his awakened talent shouldn¡¯t be too bad as a transmigrated person, right? Lu Yu was very young when he transmigrated to this world. In this world, Lu Yu¡¯s parents had passed away long ago. His aunt¡¯s family had brought him up. As Lu Yu got older, his aunt, who had worked so hard, fell seriously ill. Lu Yu had been working part-time jobs outside of school to help with his aunt¡¯s medical bills. Despite that, his aunt¡¯s illness worsened while his ie remained unchanged. If this continued, the high medical bills would crush his family. But now, Lu Yu had hope. As long as he awakened an excellent talent, everything would not be a problem! Even if it were a mediocre talent, it would allow him to earn more at work. Right now, Lu Yu was just like the other students, looking forward to the awakening. Just at that moment, the homeroom teacher received a notice. He stood up and looked at the students. ¡°Students, the previous ss haspleted their awakening. Next, it¡¯s our turn. Everyone line up and do the awakening in an orderly manner!¡± The homeroom teacher¡¯s words made the students present to stand up excitedly and line up. Now would be the time to decide on their future lives! Chapter 2

Chapter 2: Awakening Begins, Unexpected Ability

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 2 Awakening Begins, Unexpected Ability The awakening ceremony begins. The homeroom teacher organized the students and walked out of the ssroom to the school square. Everyone saw arge and majestic array formation when they arrived at the square. Specialized array formation mages created the unique ceremony array formation. With the help of the array formation¡¯s power, the students would carry out the awakening ceremony. The students lined up and waited expectantly for the awakening ceremony to begin. A middle-aged man walked out of the array. He stood in front of the group and swept his gaze over them. ¡°Hello, everyone. I am the host of this awakening ceremony. Please line up in an orderly manner and wait for the activation of the array!¡± The students were deeply excited and looked fervently at the array¡¯s center. ¡°I¡¯m so nervous, the awakening is about to begin!¡± ¡°I hope that the heavens will bless me with a slightly better talent!¡± ¡°I heard that being the host of the awakening ceremony is extremely profitable!¡± ¡°Of course, such an important matter like the awakening ceremony isn¡¯t something that just anyone can host.¡± ...... ¡°I wonder what level of talent this host has.¡± ¡°Someone who can host such a ceremony must have a high-level talent!¡± Lu Yu waited quietly in the crowd, ignoring the chattering around him. At the same time, he was also very curious about what level of talent this host had. When Lu Yu looked at the host, he was surprised that a floating panel appeared beside the host. What... was going on? The panel showed detailed information about the host, including his talent level! As Lu Yu noticed that his ssmates were still guessing the host¡¯s talent level, it seemed that only he could see this panel! Could it be that he had identally awakened at this instant, allowing him to see things others could not? Lu Yu didn¡¯t think much and scrutinized the host on stage. [ Name: Xu Qiang ] [ Talent: Array Mastery ] [ Talent level: C-level ] The host¡¯s name was indeed Xu Qiang. His talent seemed to be C-level, which was indeed a high-level talent! Moreover, it happened to be an Array Mastery talent, which was perfect for the awakening ceremony. Lu Yu quickly looked at a ssmate beside him to verify his ability. A panel appeared beside this student and recorded his personal information very soon. [ Name: Zhang Cheng ] [ Talent: Surface Petrification. Petrification of skin. Greatly enhanced defense, granting a slight increase in strength and speed ] [ Talent level: F-level (to be awakened) ] Lu Yu was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect to be able to see the talent and level of an unawakened person! With this ability, he would probably be able to earn a lot of admiration by just acting as a prophet! Lu Yu looked at the next student and saw the same panel information. [ Name: Xu Hua ] [ Talent: Violent Force. Temporarily activating violent force will greatly increase speed and attack ] [ Talent level: F-level (to be awakened) ] Lu Yu continued to look at the next one. The same panel was disyed. Lu Yu roughly scanned through the students one by one. As expected, most of them had F-level talent or unrated talent. Those with high-grade talent could be said to be few and far between. Most importantly, some did not have any talent at all. These people¡¯s future would be miserable... At this moment, the host said, ¡°It seems that everyone is very curious about my talent.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell everyone. My talent level is C, and I¡¯m proficient in array formations. That¡¯s why I¡¯m qualified to be a host.¡± ¡°Everyone, if you can awaken a C-level talent, you¡¯ll be a pir of society like me.¡± The host¡¯s words made the students extremely enthusiastic. So it turns out that one only needs C-level talent to be a sessful person. They would be ced in a high position to enjoy their desired wealth! For a moment, they were filled with anticipation. The deration made by the host, Xu Qiang, gave Lu Yu the confirmation that his eyes weren¡¯t hallucinating. It seemed that he had activated a talent that allowed him to see the talent and level of others! The awakening ceremony begins. The students went on stage one after another to carry out the awakening ceremony. Very soon, one person walked out of the group and attracted the attention of everyone present. She was the school belle of senior year ss Two, Su Qing. She wore a white one-piece dress, and her long, ck and luscious hair fluttered in the wind. Her snowy-white skin tempted endless thoughts, and her gorgeous facial features intoxicated everyone present. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Su Qing walked into the array. When the awakening ceremony began, the students were all discussing her spiritedly. ¡°Su Qing is so beautiful. If only she were my wife.¡± ¡°What are you thinking about? Not only is she from a wealthy family, with a beautiful appearance and figure, even her academic and sports results are top-notch!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Since she is so outstanding, I reckon that we won¡¯t have a chance.¡± ¡°That might not be the case. What if she awakens an unrated talent? Won¡¯t we have a chance then?¡± ¡°Tsk, you impudent toad!¡± Very soon, Su Qing walked out of the array formation. Su Qing¡¯s expression was unperturbed. It wasn¡¯t possible to tell if the oue was good or bad. Following that, the host announced loudly. ¡°Awakened, Su Qing. The awakened talent is the Holy Light of Healing. The talent level is an A!¡± The moment these words were said, the entire ce was in an uproar! ¡°Whoa, an actual A-level talent! This is too ridiculous!¡± ¡°An A-level talent? There aren¡¯t many in the entire school! Her future IS BRIGHT!¡± ¡°Sheesh, I¡¯ve given uppletely. It¡¯s impossible for us to have a chance anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious. An A-level talent will most definitely be society¡¯s ace in the future, an existence that everyone looks up to!¡± ¡°Why am I only F-level? Why!¡± Some of the students below the stage were envious, some jealous, and some regretful. When Su Qing walked down from the stage, they all revealed stered smiles and congratted her. ¡°Congrattions, congrattions.¡± ¡°As expected of the school Belle, she will definitely achieve great things in the future!¡± ¡°Congrattions, Su Qing, for awakening an A-level talent. When you be rich in the future, don¡¯t forget us old ssmates.¡± Su Qing ignored them and returned to her seat. Lu Yu looked at Su Qing and frowned slightly. The panel beside Su Qing showed that it was not an A-level talent! [ Name: Su Qing ] [ Talent: Light Affinity ] [ Talent level: S ] The host reported that she awakened the Holy Light of Healing, an A-level talent. But, what he saw was another talent! Although it was somewhat simr, it was indeed two different talents. Moreover, it was a scarce S-grade talent! Could it be that the host made a mistake in his report? Or perhaps they were all wrong and did not urately identify Su Qing¡¯s talent. It seemed that his keen eyes¡¯ ability was still beneficial... Just as Lu Yu was deep in thought, the awakening ceremony ended. It was thest student¡¯s turn. Finally, it was Lu Yu¡¯s turn. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Lu Yu, waiting for him to step onto the stage and awaken his innate talent! Lu Yu walked towards the array formation nervously. He had to awaken a high-level talent to repay his aunt¡¯s kindness in raising him adequately! Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Letdown, The Weakest Weapon Possible

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 3 Letdown, The Weakest Weapon Possible At the end of the awakening ceremony, it was finally Lu Yu¡¯s turn to go on stage. Lu Yu stepped forward and walked toward the stage. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on him, and there was a heated discussion. Lu Yu had always been among the best in his ss in terms of cultural studies, with his sports results also excellent. Not only that, Lu Yu was handsome and mature. Everyone knew him as that one excellent student. ¡°It¡¯s finally Lu Yu¡¯s turn. He¡¯s so outstanding in every aspect; his awakened talent shouldn¡¯t be bad!¡± ¡°Of course that¡¯s the case. Su Qing has already awakened an A-level talent, so Lu Yu should at least be a B-leve!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious. If only I was so outstanding.¡± ¡°It seems that in this ss, the only one who can match up to Su Qing is Lu Yu.¡± After that, everyone fell silent, not willing to say anything more. While the crowd was discussing this, Lu Yu had already arrived at the center of the array formation. The array mages controlled the energy in their hands and began the ritual. ...... When they activated the array formation, the array mages closed their eyes to sense the energy. However, they quickly frowned. They couldn¡¯t feel any energy fluctuation in Lu Yu¡¯s body! Logically speaking, this shouldn¡¯t be the case! The array mages opened their eyes. After exchanging nces, they continued the activation of the array formation. They rhythmically gestured with their hands, and the energy flowed throughout the surroundings. Lu Yu noticed the array mages frowning and couldn¡¯t help but be even more nervous. If the talent he had awakened was terrible, what should he do then... At that moment, an array mage opened his eyes and stopped moving his hands. He frowned and let out a long sigh. Then, he took out an ancient book, which recorded all the talent ever awakened in the past. Soon, he found Lu Yu¡¯s talent. Because it was discreet, he had to flip through the book for a long time before finding it. [ w Attack: You can swing your sharp ws to attack the enemy. ] This was Lu Yu¡¯s talent. Its introduction was short and also ordinary. His talent level was only an F. In the ranking of more than a thousand talents, the w Attack¡¯s strength was ranked 999th. It could be said to be the lowest and most trashy talent! It was even given a nickname, [ The Weakest Weapon Possible ] This talent was useless. It¡¯s weak in battle and was also not useful enough to use for any job-rted applications. After the host received the results, he faced everyone and announced Lu Yu¡¯s talent. Everyone looked at the host anxiously, curious about Lu Yu¡¯s talent. ¡°Lu Yu¡¯s talent is w Attack, and his talent is F-level!¡± Once these words were said, the entire hall fell silent. Some students knew the talent of being crowned with the title of the weakest weapon possible. Before the awakening ceremony, they had spent all their time and energy rummaging through the books that recorded all possible talents. They would find a talent they liked and fantasize about the days after they awakened this talent. Never in their wildest dreams did they expect that Lu Yu would awaken such a trash talent! ¡°Is this for real? It¡¯s actually the talent w Attack? This is too unlucky!¡± ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better now. I also have a F-level talent.¡± ¡°As expected, most people have F-level talent.¡± ¡°He¡¯s still stronger than me. I don¡¯t have any talent at all...¡± Lu Yu clenched his fists in the center of the ceremony array. He did not expect that he would awaken such a weak talent. This was really a hell-mode difficulty beginning... It seemed that if he wanted to advance in the future, he had no choice but to evolve. However, evolution was not something that an ordinary person like him could undergo... The current Lu Yu could only take things one step at a time. He stood up and prepared to walk down the awakening ceremony stage. ¡°Wait...¡± An array mage suddenly called out to Lu Yu. Vaguely, the array mage seemed to have noticed a difference in Lu Yu¡¯s talent. He seemed to have seen another unknown talent with an SSS rank in that instant! He did not realize Lu Yu¡¯s talent was w Attack until the ceremony ended. It wasn¡¯t that he had forgotten about its existence. Lu Yu¡¯s talent was indeed different from the normal w Attack. The array mage rubbed his eyes and looked at Lu Yu again, but found nothing. It seemed like it was indeed w Attack. He must have seen it wrongly. With this thought in mind, the array mage waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You can go back now...¡± Lu Yu shrugged and didn¡¯t say anything else. He walked back into the crowd. The students¡¯ lively atmosphere from before became awkward and cold. They all knew Lu Yu¡¯s family background. Lu Yu¡¯s life would be even more difficult in the future if he didn¡¯t awaken a good talent. They all wanted tofort Lu Yu, but they didn¡¯t know what to say. Lu Yu¡¯s F-level talent made themment the gap between the two gifted students in their school. Fate is certainly a cruel mistress. The homeroom teacher looked at Lu Yu, shook his head slightly, and sighed. Su Qing and Lu Yu were the two students he had been looking forward to the most. Although Su Qing had shocked him, Lu Yu¡¯s talent was a regretful one. Before the awakening ceremony, he had always thought that Lu Yu, outstanding in all aspects, would awaken a good talent. But reality pped him in the face. ss Two¡¯s awakening ceremony ended, and the results were reported to the school quickly. In the principal¡¯s office, the principal couldn¡¯t help but sigh after reading the awakening records. Before the awakening ceremony, they had taken note of the gifted students, and among them, Lu Yu attracted his attention. The school had nned to allocate more resources to these gifted students in the future. And Lu Yu was a talent that they cared about. Now that the results were out, he felt somewhat helpless about the situation. He had no choice but to distribute the resources to other outstanding students. After the ceremony ended, people woulde over tofort Lu Yu on the way back to ss. ¡°Lu Yu, don¡¯t be discouraged. F-level is fine. Most of us are at this level.¡± ¡°Although you have put in a lot of effort, the talent you awake is something that no one could predict.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lu Yu. I have a C-level talent. From now on, I¡¯ll take care of you!¡± Although Lu Yu knew they were here tofort him, this pitiful look made him very ufortable. There were so many people who had awakened F-level talents. Why were they justing to console him? ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions.¡± The others did not say anything else and began to research their own talents. Returning to the ss, Lu Yu suddenly remembered the ability he had obtained by ident. Since he could really see the talents of others, could he also see his own? Hence, when he looked down, he found that a panel had appeared in front of him! The panel still disyed the talent w Attack. However, there was no level effect below. Instead, there were five evolutionary paths. [ Talent, w Attack, Five evolution paths ] [ Cat w Path ][ Bear Paw Path ][ Eagle Strike Path ][ Snake Tooth Path ][ Dragon w Path ] [ Cat w evolution effect: Greatly increases agility. Increases stealth, speed, and strength in the dark ] [ Bear Paw evolution effect: Greatly increases strength ] [ Eagle Strike evolution effect: Greatly increases attack power, armor-piercing ability, grip power ] [ Snake Tooth evolution effect: Attacks carry venom. Shoot out poisonous fangs, a long-range attacks ] [ Dragon w evolution effect (Special Route): temporarily unknown effect... temporarily unknown number of times it can grow... ] Following that, a series of materials needed for evolution were presented. Chapter 4

Chapter 4: Awakening Comes to an End, College Exams Preparations Begin

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 4 Awakening Comes to an End, College Exams Preparations Begin The panel in front of him disyed five evolutionary paths. Lu Yu looked at them and was immediately piqued. Among the five evolutionary paths, only the Dragon w was the most elusive. Without a doubt, the Dragon w evolutionary path was the most powerful among the five evolutionary paths and the one with the greatest potential in the future. Then, Lu Yu clicked on the panel and opened up the synthetic materials needed. The first thing he saw was four kinds of synthetic materials for the Dragon w. Moreover, each material was very rare and quite difficult to obtain. [ Materials needed for the evolution of the Dragon w: Giant Rock Python Blood Essence, Green Sky Goshawk Bones, Red me Violent Bear Fur, and Shadow Cat Demon Fingernails ] After seeing these materials, Lu Yu thought carefully. Don¡¯t these four materials seem like they correspond to the other four evolution paths? Giant Rock Python Blood Essence corresponded to Snake Tooth Path, Green Sky Goshawk Bones corresponded to Eagle w Path, Red me Violent Bear Fur corresponded to Bear Paw Path, and Shadow Cat Demon Fingernails corresponded to Cat w Path. The four materials needed for Dragon w evolution were also the materials required for the other four evolution paths. There was no need to think too much about it. This Dragon w was definitely the strongest evolution path! However, these materials were not ordinary, and obtaining them would not be easy. ...... Although his talent was poor, his future growth would be immeasurable with this Dragon w¡¯s evolution path. Thinking of this, Lu Yu heaved a sigh of relief. As long as he gathered the materials, his talent might not necessarily be the weakest in the world! The students all returned to the ss one by one. The homeroom teacher followed them in. ¡°Everyone, since the awakening has beenpleted, let¡¯s rearrange the seats.¡± ¡°ording to tradition, those with outstanding talent will sit in the front row. Those with poor talent will sit in thest row. Those with extremely poor talent will have no seats and will stand at the back.¡± Then, the homeroom teacher took out the seating order that had just been set and read out the names of the students one by one. This was a way to motivate the students. A clear division of grades would encourage the students to climb thedder. As the homeroom teacher read out the names, the seats were re-allocated. The students standing in thest row lowered their heads, their faces full of shame. Without a doubt, Lu Yu was also assigned to stand in thest row. Generally speaking, those standing in thest row were people who had not even awakened their talent. However, Lu Yu¡¯s F-level talent was the weakest w Attack, not much stronger than those who did not have talent, so he was also assigned to stand in thest row by the homeroom teacher. As for Su Qing, without a doubt, she sat in the first row beside the podium. After all, her A-level talent was the best in the entire school. In their ss, she was obviously ranked first. Everyone could only look on with envy. After a short semester, Su Qing was nowpletely different from them. The homeroom teacher stood in front of the podium, cleared his throat, and announced loudly, ¡°There¡¯s only one month left until the college entrance exam!¡± ¡°The school will allocate resources of different levels to the awakened ones!¡± ¡°These resources will be the key for you all to try and get into an Awakeners University, understand?¡± Everyone nodded one after another, with an invisible pressure weighing on them. The pressure of the college entrance examination was no less than the awakening ceremony. If they didn¡¯t raise their strength enough before the college entrance examination, then they really had no chance of turning things around in this lifetime! And there was only a month before the college entrance examination. This one month would prove to be the most crucial time in their lives! The homeroom teacher continued, ¡°The college entrance examination mainly tests on two aspects. One is fighting, and the other is battling.¡± ¡°Fighting would pit you against ferocious beasts, and battling would ce you face-to-face against cultivators.¡± ¡°When you are training normally, you must go for more actualbat training so that you can get as good a result as possible.¡± ¡°In next month¡¯s n, you will be free to explore and train for the first three weeks.¡± ¡°In thest week of training, I will lead you to increase your strength as fast as possible!¡± After the homeroom teacher finished speaking, the ss started discussing enthusiastically. ¡°Just one month is too short!¡± ¡°We still have to fight with ferocious beasts. Isn¡¯t this too dangerous!¡± ¡°Where can I find a ferocious beast to train and fight?¡± ¡°With my talent, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll die from the ferocious beast in the exam if I¡¯m not careful.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s be buddies. From now on, we can look after each other and train together.¡± ¡°It would be great if we could train with Su Qing...¡± Everyone looked at Su Qing and had their own little thoughts. If they could pull an A-level powerhouse like Su Qing into their team, their future training approach would be much easier. The ss was discussing their future ns enthusiastically. Almost everyone ignored the students who were standing at the back. Everyone was realistic. They all knew that those who stood at the back would be the lowest ss in society in the future. They would be engaged in the mostborious work. They were destined not to be from the same world, so they would not have too many interactions. Lu Yu did notmunicate with the others. Instead, he was thinking that if he had the chance to evolve for the first time, which one would be the better choice? Soon, the bell rang. The students stood up and prepared to move freely. At that time, the homeroom teacher took out a stack of exchange vouchers. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. I have the exchange vouchers for the [ Basic Cultivation Stone Tablet ]. Everyone, take these exchange vouchers and go to the library to exchange.¡± ¡°Everyone, take one. line up to take it.¡± When everyone heard this, they all smiled happily. ¡°Cultivation Stone Tablet! This is a good thing! It¡¯s being given out for free right from the start!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! With this thing, our cultivation speed will be faster.¡± ¡°Thank you, school! Thank you, teacher!¡± Everyone lined up and went up to receive the vouchers one by one. Lu Yu was at the end of the line and followed suit. The voucher was given to each person. Other than those who did not awaken their talent, everyone had one. This was the school¡¯s rule. Even if Lu Yu¡¯s talent was the weakest, he was still qualified to receive one voucher. Very quickly, the line reached Lu Yu. Lu Yu received a voucher from the homeroom teacher. The homeroom teacher looked at Lu Yu and sighed regretfully, ¡°Sigh, I hope you can exchange it for something good. Although you have F-level talent, your future will be bright as long as you continue to work hard.¡± Lu Yu did not care much about the homeroom teacher¡¯s encouragement. He took the voucher, thanked him, and left the ssroom. After the other students had left the ssroom, they headed toward the library. Lu Yu followed the flow of people and arrived at the library together. When they arrived at the library hall, everyone found the librarian, and they conducted the exchange there. At that moment, someone asked, ¡°Can you tell us what exactly is the purpose of this Basic Cultivation Stone Tablet?¡± Everyone looked at the librarian earnestly. The librarian cleared his throat and began to exin. Chapter 5

Chapter 5: The Most Suitable Basic Cultivation Stone Tablets

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 5 The Most Suitable Basic Cultivation Stone Tablets In the magnificent library, the students of senior year ss Two gathered around the librarian and listened to him exin the concept of the Basic Cultivation Stone Tablets. ¡°These stone tablets are the experiences left behind by the previous cultivators. They have spent their whole life trying to carve their cultivation experience onto the stone tablets.¡± ¡°Therefore, we, the descendants, can learn from the experiences of our predecessors through these stone tablets.¡± ¡°Next, I will remove the restriction on the stone tablets. After you get the stone tablets, you only need to touch them, and you will feel it.¡± ¡°As for how much experience you can feel and absorb, that will depend on your adaptability.¡± The librarian, who was wearing a gray-white robe, nced around and asked, ¡°Does anyone have any questions?¡± ¡°Mr. Librarian, if I get an unsuitable stone tablet, can I change it?¡± The librarian shook his head slightly. ¡°That is not allowed. Whatever kind of cultivation stone tablet you get will be the same.¡± Everyone was a little disappointed. The librarian continued, ¡°However, you don¡¯t get the stone tablet randomly. You can choose it yourself.¡± ¡°Once you choose them, you can¡¯t change them.¡± Hearing this, the students became excited. ¡°We can choose by ourselves? That¡¯s great!¡± ...... ¡°I have to choose carefully. This is rted to my future!¡± ¡°The beginning is very important. You have to be careful.¡± Everyone followed the librarian and came to a big door. There were bold words engraved on the que above the door. It had ¡°Basic Cultivation Stone Tablets¡± written on it. Different levels of cultivation stone tablets seemed to be divided into other rooms. The door opened, and everyone rushed in. The internal structure of the room was just like a standard library. However, the bookshelves here were seven to eight meters tall. Some stone tablets could only be obtained by climbing adder. After the students entered, they were instantly attracted by the dazzling collections of cultivation stone tablets. There were countless cultivation tablets, each representing the painstaking efforts of their predecessors. Although they were just basic cultivation tablets, to those before them, it was their life¡¯s work. ¡°So many cultivation tablets. It seems that our predecessors have left us many good things.¡± ¡°So many. I don¡¯t know which one to choose.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a cultivation tablet called Agility. After learning it, you can increase your movement speed and agility.¡± ¡°This [ Brute Force ] suits me quite well. It can increase my strength.¡± ¡°I choose this [ Hardened Skin ]. My defense is a little weak...¡± The students began to choose one after another. Some of them quickly found the cultivation tablets they needed. However, some went back and forth for a long time, not finding anything they liked. Lu Yu also began to look for a cultivation tablet. The stone tablets here were the most basic ones, and the improvement in his strength was almost the same. Therefore, he chose to focus onpatibility. Selecting a suitable cultivation method could make his future path a lot easier. At this moment, Lu Yu remembered his Eye of Truth, which could see through everything. Hence, he scrutinised the dazzling stone tablets in front of him. As expected, a panel appeared next to the stone tablets. [ Name: Body Strengthening ] [ Effect: Increases stamina and prolongsbat time. ] [ Compatibility: 30% ] Lu Yu did not pay much attention to the first two introductions. He could read these two pieces of information from the stone tablets themselves. The key was the third one,patibility. He could actually see the degree ofpatibility! In this way, wouldn¡¯t he be able to choose the one that was most suitable for him easily? 30% was too low. It seemed that he still needed to continue searching. Hence, Lu Yu quickly swept his gaze over and checked the information on every single stone tablet. However, after looking at dozens of them, not a single one of them had apatibility of more than 50. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s really not easy to find a suitable one for myself.¡± Lu Yu could only continue searching. After a short while, Lu Yu¡¯s gaze was attracted by a stone tablet. He immediately noticed thepatibility value. ¡°90%!¡± ¡°So high!¡± Lu Yu quickly walked over and picked up the stone tablet. [ Armor Pration ] [Effect: Able to bypass some defenses and prate the skin, causing internal damage.] [ Compatibility: 90% ] 90%patibility. This was the highestpatibility he had ever seen! Lu Yu did not look for any other stone tablets anymore. He immediately confirmed that he wanted this! He reached out to touch the stone tablets and sensed the cultivation technique contained within. He quickly finished absorbing it and mastered the Armor Pration ability! After confirming the absorption of the cultivation technique, a system interface appeared in front of Lu Yu. The interface disyed Lu Yu¡¯s personal information, including five attributes. [ Attack: 60 ] [ Speed: 57 ] [ Health: 96 ] [ Mana: 89 ] [ Defense: 45 ] Every awakened cultivator had an average attack speed and defense of around 50, and their health and Mana were about 100. Lu Yu¡¯s attack and speed were higher than ordinary people¡¯s, but his defense was slightly lower. Lu Yu saw today¡¯s quest on the interface. [ Daily quest: Long-distance running (0/10km), long jump (0/100), climbing (0/2km), swinging ws (0/100). Choose one toplete. ] The system¡¯s four missions were not too difficult, but the reward was key. Then, Lu Yu saw the mission reward at the bottom of the mission notification. [ You will receive the following reward forpleting the daily mission. Choose one of the three. ] [ 1. Obtained 5 free attribute points. ] [ 2. Obtained 1 free skill point. ] [ 3. Obtained random treasure chest. ] [ Other than the daily quest, there are also achievement quests and random quests that provide even more generous rewards. ] After seeing these rewards, Lu Yu smiled. The prizes were not bad. It seemed that he would have to prioritizepleting today¡¯s daily quest when he returned. After dismissing the panel, Lu Yu walked to the room¡¯s door. The door would only open after everyone had gotten the stone tablets. Lu Yu waited for a while; everyone else had finally gotten their own cultivation technique. The librarian opened the door, and the students left one after another. Lu Yu followed the flow of people and walked out alone. In the past, Lu Yu was such an outstanding student in ss that he barely had any friends. Thus, he often traveled alone. Lu Yu was still nning to leave alone to level up. It was too troublesome to form a team. At that moment, a group gathered nearby attracted Lu Yu¡¯s attention. He looked over and found a group of people surrounding Su Qing. ¡°Su Qing, form a team with me. I¡¯ll give you all the good things I get!¡± ¡°Form a team with us. We¡¯re all very strong.¡± ¡°Miss Su Qing, join my team. My dad is very rich!¡± The noise from the crowd made Su Qing frown slightly. Then, she saw Lu Yu standing next to her. In the past, the outstanding Lu Yu gave her a good impression in school. Moreover, Lu Yu¡¯s personality was more mature than the people around her. He was neither jittery nor irritable. If they were teammates, they were still very suitable for each other, even if he was a little weaker. Thus, Su Qing walked toward Lu Yu. ¡°Lu Yu, I want to form a team with you. Is that okay?¡± Su Qing walked over with a smile. For a moment, everyone around Su Qing was stunned on the spot. Their minds went nk. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Why is Su Qing looking for Lu Yu to be her teammate?¡± They all had the same thought. Chapter 6

Chapter 6: Going To The ck Market

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 6 Going To The ck Market Su Qing sent over an invitation to Lu Yu, causing everyone to be puzzled. ¡°Is this for real? Su Qing actually went to invite Lu Yu!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he awaken the weakest talent? One of them is the weakest, while the other is the strongest. How can they possibly go well together?¡± ¡°Bloody hell, that kid Lu Yu is sure lucky. Why can¡¯t such a good thing happen to me?¡± ¡°No way. What¡¯s so good about him that Su Qing actually took a liking to him?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s more handsome.¡± ¡°Damn, I¡¯m not bad looking either!¡± ¡°...¡± Just as everyone was puzzled, Lu Yu gave his answer to her invitation. Although Su Qing was publicly recognized as the school belle with her superior family background and strong talent, Lu Yu was already used to cultivating alone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I prefer to cultivate alone. I¡¯ve never considered forming a team or anything like that.¡± Everyone was stunned after hearing this. ...... The school belle with an A-level talent took the initiative to invite someone to form a team, but she was rejected! No one would believe it if this kind of rumour was made up! Moreover, she was rejected by a person who was publicly acknowledged to have the most useless talent! ¡°What¡¯s going on? Has Lu Yu gone crazy? Why did he reject her!¡± ¡°You are actually rejecting such a good opportunity? Give it to me if you don¡¯t want it!¡± ¡°Goddess, he doesn¡¯t want to form a team with you. I¡¯m willing! Form a team with me!¡± ¡°Su Qing, it¡¯s useless to be just handsome in this world. I have B-level talent. Come with me!¡± At this moment, Lu Yu ignored the dumbfounded Su Qing and turned around to leave. Su Qing looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back and was surprised. She had never thought that her invitation would be rejected. Looking at the group of simps behind her, Su Qing revealed a disgusted expression and left the ce. Lu Yu quickly rushed out of the crowd and left the library. Next, he nned to visit his aunt first. At the same time, he would report the results of his awakening. Although the results were unsatisfactory, Lu Yu did not n to hide them. It was about 10 kilometers from the school to the hospital in the city¡¯s center. While visiting his aunt, he couldplete his daily quest. Thus, Lu Yu did not take a taxi and just ran along the street. Soon, after passing through a crowd, Lu Yu saw the hospital in the city¡¯s center. At that moment, a notification appeared in front of his eyes. [ Congrattions onpleting the daily quest. Please choose your reward. ] [ 1. Obtained 5 free attribute points. ] [ 2. Obtained 1 free skill point. ] [ 3. Obtained random treasure chest. ] Lu Yu pressed on the panel and selected 5 free attribute points. [ Congrattions on obtaining 5 free attribute points. Please distribute them yourselves. ] After that, Lu Yu¡¯s personal attribute panel appeared before him. He was still in his initial stage and had no actualbat experience, so he did not know which attribute was more suitable for him. Lu Yu felt that he should distribute them evenly. [ Attribute points have been distributed. ] [ Attack: 61 ] [ Speed: 58 ] [ Health: 97 ] [ Mana: 90 ] [ Defense: 46 ] When the attribute points were allocated, Lu Yu felt a surge of energy welling inside him. After absorbing it, he felt refreshed and renewed. The tiredness he felt after finishing his run here was gone entirely. After distributing the attribute points, Lu Yu walked into the hospital and went to his aunt¡¯s ward. There was a middle-aged woman with silvery hair on the white hospital bed. She was Lu Yu¡¯s aunt, Liu Yi. She was only in her forties, but because of her illness, she looked like she was in her fifties or sixties. Lu Yu walked over and held her hand. Although her illness made her look extremely weathered, one could tell from her overall character that she was a peerless beauty when she was young. ¡°Aunt, do you feel better?¡± Lu Yu asked softly. Liu Yi nodded slightly. ¡°Much better.¡± ¡°By the way, today is your day of awakening. How did it go?¡± Liu Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with hope. She had ced all her hopes in Lu Yu. Lu Yu smiled faintly. ¡°My awakened talent is outstanding. It suits me very well.¡± ¡°With my talent, I can earn even more money. I will definitely cure you!¡± Liu Yi nodded slightly, her face full of relief. Lu Yu saw her tired expression and said, ¡°You go ahead and rest well. I¡¯lle back to visit in two days.¡± Liu Yi nodded slightly and closed her eyes sleepily. Lu Yu walked out of the ward and went to the payment counter. He nned to use his sry to pay for the medical expenses. However, when he saw the bill, Lu Yu frowned. It was twice as expensive as usual! Lu Yu gritted his teeth and paid the bill with the entirety of his sry. Lu Yu went to the attending physician¡¯s office with the bill in his hand. ¡°Hello, doctor. I¡¯m here to understand my aunt¡¯s condition.¡± Lu Yu walked in, and the doctor recognized him with just a nce. Due to Liu Yi¡¯s strange condition, the doctor had a deep impression of both Liu Yi and Lu Yu. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you.¡± he answered, e and sit.¡± After Lu Yu sat down, the doctor continued, ¡°Your aunt¡¯s illness is very special. It has never been seen before in our entire medical history.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve consulted many hospitals and held a meeting with all of them, but they could not provide anything useful about this illness.¡± ¡°At the moment, the only thing I can do is prescribe some drugs to suppress the illness.¡± Hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Lu Yu was a little bewildered. His aunt¡¯s illness was so unique that several hospitals collectively could not find a solution! ¡°In her current situation, she could only stay in the hospital and continue using medicine to maintain her body¡¯s function.¡± Lu Yu could only helplessly nod his head. ¡°Alright then. If there¡¯s a solution, you must let me know.¡± The doctor nodded his head. ¡°Of course.¡± After walking out of the hospital, Lu Yu stood on the street and rummaged through his pockets. He was penniless now and had to go to work quickly. However, as he had already awakened his talent, he did not have to do thebour-intensive work he always did. Lu Yu immediately thought about the notion of going to the fighting ring in the ck market. Although it was dangerous, the profits were much higher. He needed to earn more money, or else his aunt would be unable to hold on much longer. It was alreadyte today, so Lu Yu went home to rest. The next day, when the sky brightened, Lu Yu got up early and was ready to head out. He opened the map on his phone and found the location of the ck market. Although everyone called it the ck market, in reality, this was the Awakeners¡¯ trading center. Most of the Awakeners would gather here to trade or carry out quests. Then, Lu Yu opened the daily quest panel. The quests on it were exactly the same as yesterday. Lu Yu chose toplete today¡¯s quest with the same long run. It just so happened that the distance between his home and the ck market was more than 10 kilometers. As long as he ran there, he wouldplete the daily quest! Thus, Lu Yu ran along the empty streets in the early morning towards the ck market. After running about three-quarters of the way, Lu Yu saw a notification pop up. [ Congrattions onpleting the daily quest. Please choose your reward. ] The reward was exactly the same as yesterday. However, this time, Lu Yu chose a free skill point. Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Dark Forest

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 7 Dark Forest Lu Yu jogged to the ck market andpleted today¡¯s daily quest. He exchanged it for 1 free skill point. Since he only had one skill, he could only use this skill for Armor Pration. After some fiddling, Lu Yu heard a notification sound. [ Congrattions onpleting the enhancement. Armor Pration skill is Lv2. ] [ Armor Pration Lv2: This enhancement has increased the effect of prating the skin, causing internal damage to increase by 5% ] As Lu Yu had not engaged in actualbat yet, he was not clear about the actual effect of this enhancement. Nevertheless, in the path of cultivation, there would be nock of opportunities for actualbat. Lu Yu looked at the Awakeners trading center in front of him. It¡¯s arge location, but it¡¯s only two stories high. As soon as he reached the door, Lu Yu could hear the noise inside. Because the Awakeners were aplicated group, a portion of thew didn¡¯t apply to them. It was due to these unique privileges that the Awakeners had that this uncontrolled ck market was formed! Lu Yu walked through the ck market¡¯s entrance. As soon as he entered, he saw a crowd of people before him. ...... Everyone was walking in a hurry, trying to find something to strengthen themselves. The ce was surrounded by a circle of shops, with many notice boards ced in the middle of the area. Some of them had trade offers written on them, while others had requests written on them. In this ce, where there were no rules, anything could be traded. As long as there was money, anything could be bought. As for those without money, they could only sell theirbor to earn money. The mostmon quest was to offer to fight for others. Helping wealthy individuals hunt ferocious beasts, obtain materials, and sell them. Needless to say, the use of these materials was for evolution! Lu Yu looked around and found that almost half of the quests here were of this type. Moreover, the quest reward was pretty bountiful! He silently noted down a few suitable quest and then quietly walked to a corner where no one was around. In the corner, Lu Yu took out a ck jacket and pants from his backpack. After putting them on, Lu Yu took out a ck face cloth to cover his face before walking out again. He was a newbie who had just awoken. Generally speaking, it was tough for newbies to receive quests. If people saw that Lu Yu was still a student preparing for his college entrance examination, he would probably return empty-handed today. It was easy for rookies to mess up, and no one was willing to waste time on rookies. Although Lu Yu covered his face, it did not affect his ability to ept quests in the ck market. There were many people dressed as Lu Yu here. Some did not want to attract attention, and others feared being caught for their crimes. Therefore, even though Lu Yu walked around dressed entirely in ck, no one even noticed him. He came to the quest area and stood at the side for a short observation. He carefully observed how others epted quests. After memorizing it, he began to act. It would be awkward if anything happened during the process of epting a quest and it was revealed that he was a newbie. Lu Yu scrutinized the process for some time and came to a conclusion. One type of quest was a quest that was written on the notice board. Under normal circumstances, the quest giver would be unwilling to show their faces. Another type of quest was to receive them from a merchant. To replenish their inventory, merchants would issue many quests and request the help of Awakeners to collect materials. There were plenty of quests to go around, but knowing which region the quests could bepleted in was critical. There were some regions that ordinary cultivators couldn¡¯t handle. Lu Yu opened the map on his phone and looked up the dungeon region. Many areas were suitable for neers. But in the end, Lu Yu chose the Dark Forest. This area was a newbie area. But at the same time, there was one of the materials needed for the evolution of the Dragon w, the Shadow Cat Demon Fingernails. ¡°This is it. I hope I can get the materials!¡± After dimming the screen on his phone, Lu Yu walked toward the merchant¡¯s location. Lu Yu had his eyes on a shop and walked over. At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was a call from his homeroom teacher. ¡°Lu Yu, why aren¡¯t you at school today? The school is giving a basic item to the students today, and it would be a pity if you weren¡¯t here to collect it,¡± the homeroom teacher asked. ¡°I have something to do here. I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± ¡°Alright, although you students have the first three weeks as free activities, it¡¯s best to do them within the school. There are many training grounds avable in the school, and you have to work hard to have the chance to catch up.¡± ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t run around blindly with your situation. Train obediently, and at least you won¡¯t be left far behind by others.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone. Lu Yu smiled helplessly. If he were to train in school, he would definitely end up useless. Only by evolving into the Dragon w would he have a future! Lu Yu walked along the streets of the ck market. He looked at the shops beside him and found they all looked extravagant. However, Lu Yu only wanted to take on a beginner-level quest. Soon, he saw a shop with simple decorations. He quickly walked in and saw the quest information posted on the door. ¡°Quest Target: collect 100 [ Eye of the Cat Demon ].¡± ¡°This quest is good. It¡¯s just right for me.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s first target was to head to the Dark Forest to collect the Shadow Cat Demon Fingernails. It would be much more convenient if he took on collecting the Eye of the Cat Demon as his secondary goal. Hence, Lu Yu walked in. The owner of the shop was a fat man wearing overalls. When he saw Lu Yu walking in, he walked over with a smile. ¡°Hello, are you here to buy something or ept a quest?¡± He asked with a big smile. Lu Yu pointed at the door and said, ¡°I just saw a quest to collect 100 Eyes of the Cat Demon. I want to ept that quest.¡± ¡°No problem, this is the quest¡¯s information.¡± The owner gave him a piece of paper, and Lu Yu took it. ¡°The quest area is in the Dark Forest, but it¡¯s Challenger level.¡± The boss nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, only Challenger level will drop this material.¡± Lu Yu thought for a moment and decided to ept the quest. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ept this quest. What about the reward?¡± ¡°Regarding the reward, I¡¯ll settle it afterpleting the quest. The way we do so will be up to you.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. Generally speaking, the quest¡¯s reward would be linked to the difficulty, and there was a set of rules in the market regarding it, so Lu Yu did not need to worry about this. Afterpleting the quest, he could either settle for money or convert his reward into other materials or equipment. Lu Yu roughly estimated that this quest¡¯s money reward would be at least tens of thousands of dors. ¡°Take this. This specific teleportation scroll can teleport you to the quest location at any time.¡± A sheepskin scroll appeared in the boss¡¯s hand, and it was filled with an ancient yet in aura. Lu Yu reached out and took it. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take my leave then.¡± ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡± Lu Yu turned around and left the shop. He was not in a hurry toplete the quest. Therefore, he returned to school first. Although earning money was very important, he should not fall behind in his homework. He needed to return to ss and learn the knowledge of this world. Previously, Lu Yu had been running back and forth between the school, his work, and the hospital. But even so, he did not fall behind in any of them. Although it was tough and tiring, he had to do it for his aunt. Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Quest Begins, Turning The Tide Of The Battle

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 8 Quest Begins, Turning The Tide Of The Battle At Riverdale?City High School, Lu Yu was heading toward his ss. After returning to his ss, Lu Yu received a bottle of basic recovery medicine from his homeroom teacher and returned to his seat. Many students were surprised that Lu Yu waste for the first time in history, and this was something unbelievable to them. After all, in their eyes, Lu Yu used to be the most hardworking person in the ss. He was the kind of person who would not bete even once a year. Afterpleting a day of school, Lu Yu went home to rest and prepare for tomorrow¡¯s quest. The next morning. Lu Yu sat on the bed early and took out the ancient scroll. He slowly pulled and opened the scroll. The next moment, a ray of light shed and enveloped Lu Yu. With a swoosh, Lu Yu disappeared. When Lu Yu reappeared, he had already arrived at the entrance of a dungeon. He was in a dense forest, and a towering tree at the dungeon¡¯s entrance was right in front of Lu Yu! ...... The tree was over a hundred meters tall, and its towering trunk was filled with an ancient aura. With a long history, this ancient tree had a huge dark hole with soldiers guarding the?entrance. Lu Yu walked over and stood in front of the soldier. ¡°I want to be teleported to the Difficult level, Dark Forest.¡± The soldier pointed at an array formation not far ahead and said, ¡°Stand inside the array formation and wait for a few seconds, and you will be teleported in.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and began to do as he was told. He went to the center of the array formation and waited for a moment. Then, a dazzling light shed before him. The light flickered, and Lu Yu¡¯s figure disappeared. The next moment, Lu Yu opened his eyes and saw that he was in a dense jungle. He looked up and saw countless intersecting tree branches covering the sky. His surroundings were damp and dark, and he could hear strange cries around him from time to time. It seemed that he had arrived at the Dark Forest. From now on, Lu Yu had to be careful. He, who had never fought before, was about to start his first battle. Suddenly, Lu Yu saw an afterimage from the corner of his eye. With a swoosh, two Cat Demons suddenly attacked Lu Yu. These two Cat Demons were about the size of a bobcat, but their ws were thin, long and sharp. Those ws shed with a cold glint as they shed at Lu Yu. The Cat Demons in front of him were the mostmon monsters in the dungeon of the Dark Forest, and their specialty was their fast movement. However, in Lu Yu¡¯s eyes, these Cat Demons were just a piece of material delivering itself right onto his doorstep! Lu Yu stretched out his hands, and sharp ws grew out of each of his ten fingers. He shed his ws with all his might and attacked the Cat Demons! This was the first time Lu Yu used his sharp ws to attack. His attack was very choppy, and it seemed like he was waving his hands randomly. The Cat Demon was not to be trifled with. In their state of constant battle in the dungeon, theirbat experience was definitely much richer than Lu Yu¡¯s. A Cat Demon hopped around and found an opening to swish its ws a few times at Lu Yu. Lu Yu¡¯s clothes were instantly torn open, and blood oozed from the scratches. Then, another Cat Demon quickly attacked as well. Lu Yu did not have time to think and hastily attacked with his ws. However, Lu Yu¡¯s speed was slightly slower than the Cat Demon. The Cat Demon dodged sideways and swung two more attacks. For a moment, the battle turned badly for Lu Yu. His body was already riddled with many wounds, his blood staining arge area of his clothes. The current situation was that Lu Yu could not kill the two Cat Demons and couldn¡¯t outrun them even if he wanted to escape. All Lu Yu could do was hold on and find another way. The battle was getting more and more intense. Lu Yu started retreating as he fought, his forehead covered in sweat. Just as Lu Yu was overwhelmed with anxiety, a notification suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. [ Congrattions onpleting the daily quest, Swipe your ws (100/100) ] [ Please choose your reward ] Lu Yu was overjoyed. He did not expect that he had already swung his ws a hundred times! However, this daily reward could not help him out of his predicament. Adding five attribute points or strengthening Armor Pration would not be able to get him out of this battle. Very quickly, Lu Yu thought of the third reward, the random treasure chest! If the treasure chest could give him a good item, he would have a chance to turn the tide of the battle! Lu Yu quickly exchanged it for a random treasure chest. [ Congrattions, you have obtained a bronze treasure chest ] A bronze treasure chest immediately appeared before Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. The next wave of attacks from the two Cat Demons immediately came. Lu Yu didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly opened the treasure chest. [ Congrattions, you have obtained the Shadow Brass Knuckles. Do you want to equip it? ] ¡°Equip!¡± Lu Yu did not have time to look at the skill description and quickly equipped the brass knuckles! A pair of brass knuckles immediately appeared on Lu Yu¡¯s hands. He cast a nce at the effect of the equipment. [ Shadow Brass Knuckles: Increases attack power by 10%, increases attack speed by 10% ] Lu Yu was overjoyed. What hecked was attack speed! In the beginning, Lu Yu had little experience in fighting and was much slower than the Cat Demons. Lu Yu slowly became more proficient throughout the battle, and his speed also caught up. With the Shadow Brass Knuckles, Lu Yu¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t inferior to the two ordinary Cat Demons anymore! ¡°Die!¡± The pain all over his body made Lu Yu furious. He punched out with both fists, and the sudden increase in the speed of his fist caused the Cat Demons to be unable to react in time. His fists smashed into the Cat Demons¡¯ heads, shattering their skulls and sending blood flying everywhere. The two Cat Demons wailed and fell to the ground, dead. Lu Yu took two deep breaths and was about to retrieve the materials when a notification appeared. [ Congrattions onpleting your first kill. Reward: Skill Stone Tablet [ Double Jump ] ] A tablet floated before Lu Yu. After a moment of joy, Lu Yu reached out and took the tablet. [ Skill effect: Afterpleting a jump, you can jump again in the air and reach a higher ce ] ¡°This skill isn¡¯t bad.¡± This skill could help Lu Yu reach a height he could not reach before and make it easier for him to fight. If a sneak attack happened again like the one just now, Lu Yu could use the double jump to distance himself from them quickly. In short, it was a movement skill. Lu Yu put his hand on the stone tablet and began to feel the energy inside. Soon, he opened his eyes and had wholly learned the double jump. Lu Yu squatted before the Cat Demon¡¯s corpse, took out a dagger and began to dissect its corpse. After cutting off its fingernails and eyeballs, he put them into his backpack. After collecting the spoils of war, Lu Yu did not stop. He began to look for other Cat Demons. The pain and wounds on his body severely affected Lu Yu¡¯s movements. Therefore, Lu Yu took out the basic recovery medicine he received yesterday and drank it in one gulp. After drinking it, Lu Yu felt a sense of relief. The pain was instantly swept away. Moreover, all the wounds on his body stopped bleeding instantly, and they even began to scab. After recovering, Lu Yu felt refreshed. He immediately stretched his ws and continued to search for Cat Demons to fight! Lu Yu continued to fight without a moment¡¯s rest. Just like that, Lu Yu fought tillte in the night before he finally stopped. Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Co-existence Of Danger And Opportunity

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 9 Co-existence Of Danger And Opportunity After a day of battle, Lu Yu killed about a dozen Cat Demons and obtained more than twenty eyeballs. After a day of battle, Lu Yu¡¯s mastery of the Armor Pration skill had reached perfection. He was also familiar with his double jump, which he didn¡¯t use frequently. After battling for the entire day, the damage he took was less than he took during the battle of the first two Cat Demons at the beginning! Lu Yu scanned his surroundings. In the dark environment, many eyes were staring at him. It seemed that it would not work if he wanted to spend the night here. He had to find a safe ce to spend the night as soon as possible. Lu Yu packed his things and prepared to look around for a safe ce. He began to walk around and observe his surroundings. What gave him a headache was that this area was filled with Cat Demons, and these monsters were too agile and could go anywhere. Moreover, their sense of smell was very sensitive, which gave Lu Yu trouble. At that moment, two dim lights appeared in front of Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. One was red, and the other was green. ...... He immediately knew this was a hint given by his Eyes of Truth. The red light had the word ¡°Danger¡± written on it, and the green light had the word ¡°Opportunity¡± written on it. It was obvious that as long as Lu Yu followed the green light, he would be able to find a safe ce. Following the hint, Lu Yu continued to move forward until he finally arrived at the ce where the green light stopped. There were quite a few withered tree roots here. Lu Yu scratched his head and saw another notification. [ This hollow withered tree root is your shelter. Rest here for a night, and you will have the chance to obtain some unexpected gains. ] He looked around and soon saw the hollow tree root aforementioned. It could just nice fit a person in it. He pondered for a moment and decided to follow the notification. He went straight in. After entering, Lu Yu was surprised to find that the ce was actually quitefortable. There was also a refreshing fragrance to it. This ce was like a different worldpared to the outside, and it did not seem to be one with the rotten-smelling forest. Lu Yu checked around and did not find anything. However, as this was a good ce, he chose to sleep there. The next morning. Lu Yu woke up early. He did not encounter any dangerst night and sleptfortably. The morning sun shone through the leaves and illuminated his surroundings. The morning air in the forest was very fresh, giving Lu Yu the urge to take a few deep breaths. Lu Yu stood up and prepared to continue his quest for the day. At that moment, he suddenly remembered the hint given by his eyes. There was an opportunity to be found here. It seemed that he needed to search carefully to find the so-called opportunity. It should be impossible that this opportunity was as simple as just giving him a good night¡¯s sleep... With this thought in mind, Lu Yu began to search around. However, he did not find anything after looking around for a long time. The strangest thing was that it seemed he did not encounter any Cat Demons? Could it be that this ce was naturally isted from the Cat Demons? Just as Lu Yu was puzzled, he suddenly smelled a light fragrance. He sniffed carefully and headed toward where the fragrance was. Slowly, he walked to the root of the tree. When he took a closer look, he felt something strange. Why was there suddenly a pleasant fragranceing from here? He squatted in front of the root and looked inside with caution. At that moment, a dazzling fruit attracted Lu Yu¡¯s attention. There was a fruit lying quietly inside. The fragrance was emitted from this fruit! Lu Yu could tell at a nce that this fruit was not ordinary, so he quickly used his Eye of Truth to look at it. [ Cleansing Fruit: A precious item. It bears fruit once every ten years. After consuming it, it can calm the mind and significantly increase the user¡¯s skill level. ] After reading its description, Lu Yu was overjoyed. He had known about this item, which was definitely a world treasure. In Riverdale?City, many upper-echelon people were looking for this Cleansing Fruit. After consuming a Cleansing Fruit, one¡¯s skill level would increase rapidly, which would, in turn, increase one¡¯s strength. In this world where strength reigned supreme, a treasure that could rapidly increase one¡¯s power would be sought after by countless people. Lu Yu carefully stretched out his hand, wanting to take this fruit. His skill level was rtively low right now, so his strength would also increase considerably after eating it. He could also sell it for a reasonable price if he decided to sell it. No matter how he dealt with it, he would definitely make a profit. He had struck gold. Just as Lu Yu was about to touch the fruit, a series of notifications appeared before his eyes. [ Opportunities and dangers coexist. Please think twice before picking it up. Do be prepared at the same time. ] Lu Yu looked at this notification and fell into deep thought. Obviously, picking this fruit would bring danger. He was not sure yet what the danger was. For a moment, Lu Yu paused. What if he could not deal with the danger? After hesitating for a short moment, Lu Yu made up his mind and picked the fruit! He wouldn¡¯tck the chance to encounter such an opportunity. If he were afraid of danger every time he met a simr event in the future, he would never be able to be someone strong in his lifetime! Therefore, he had to get this fruit! What Lu Yu needed most now was to improve his strength. This fruit came to him at the right moment! He reached out and picked the fruit. After inspecting the crystal clear light yellow fruit, Lu Yu put it into his backpack. Then, he squatted on the spot and carefully sensed the movements around him, waiting for danger toe. After waiting for a long time, Lu Yu noticed there wasn¡¯t any dangering to him. Just as he was about to get up and leave, he suddenly felt a chill on his back! Lu Yu¡¯s entire body froze. At that moment, he sensed a hint of danger. He slowly turned his head and saw a giant Cat Demon. This! This was the Shadow Cat Demon! Its dark purple fur, sharp ws, and the muscles on its body indicated that this monster wasn¡¯t to be trifled with. The Shadow Cat Demon, which was about the same size as a lion, began approaching Lu Yu. Lu Yu soon realized he was in the Shadow Cat Demon¡¯s territory. And this Cleansing Fruit was the fruit that the Shadow Cat Demon was guarding. With the fruit snatched away, the Cat Demon was extremely angry, and it bared its fangs at Lu Yu and growled. The Shadow Cat Demon was several times stronger than ordinary Cat Demons. If Lu Yu were to fight it alone, he had to be very careful! Lu Yu had read up about the Shadow Cat Demon in school. It was called the Shadow Cat Demon because it was swift and could teleport. Ordinary attacks could only hit the shadow of its afterimage, hence the name Shadow Cat Demon. Lu Yu wasn¡¯t sure if his speed could catch up to it. But now, he had no way out. The Cat Demon stretched its ws and slowly closed in on Lu Yu. Lu Yu slowly retreated, not daring to look back. For felines, they would pounce on enemies with their backs facing them. For now, Lu Yu slowly retreated. At the same time, he unsheathed his ws and prepared for battle. The next moment, with a swoosh, the Shadow Cat Demon shed into an afterimage and rushed towards Lu Yu. Lu Yu widened his eyes. The Shadow Cat Demon was indeed fast! He did not have time to hesitate. He immediately jumped into the air and followed up with a double jump, barely dodging the Shadow Cat Demon¡¯s first attack. Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Split ws, Killing the Shadow Cat Demon

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 10 Split ws, Killing the Shadow Cat Demon The first attack of the Shadow Cat Demon was an eye-opener for Lu Yu. Its speed was so fast that Lu Yu almost couldn¡¯t react in time. Lu Yunded lightly on the ground after his double jump. The Shadow Cat Demon didn¡¯t give Lu Yu a chance to catch his breath. It immediately rushed over again and shed its ws at Lu Yu. Its ws carried a sharp aura as it attacked Lu Yu. Lu Yu hurriedly jumped backwards. After jumping into the air, he followed up with a double jump and jumped backwards again! He barely dodged the Cat Demon¡¯s attack with the backwards double jump. However, what gave Lu Yu the biggest trouble was that although he could dodge the Cat Demon¡¯s attack, he could not attack it at all. Firstly, it was difficult for him to get close to the Shadow Cat Demon. Secondly, even if he got close, the Shadow Cat Demon would immediately sh away and flee before he could unleash his attacks. The ridiculous thing about his situation was that the Shadow Cat Demon could create more than one afterimage, and Lu Yu could not tell which was the Shadow Cat Demon¡¯s actual body. If he relied on blind guesses, it would easily spell the end for him. The Shadow Cat Demon attacked again, and it did not give him any chance to catch his breath and kept shing its ws. Lu Yu kept retreating, dodging, and releasing his skills continuously, causing him to sweat profusely. Right now, all Lu Yu could do was skirt around the Shadow Cat Demon and use his double jump to dodge its attacks. ...... If he ran, he would definitely not be able to outrun the Shadow Cat Demon. If he chose to attack, he would not be able tond his attack regardless. At that moment, Lu Yu felt a sense of powerlessness. If this continued, he would end up dead sooner orter! If he had known of this earlier, he would not have taken that fruit! After dodging continuously, a notification suddenly appeared in front of Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. [ Congrattions forpleting the daily quest, long jump (100/100) ] [ Please choose your reward ] [1. Obtained 5 free attribute points ] [2. Obtained 1 free skill point ] [3. Obtained random treasure chest ] Lu Yu was delighted. Today¡¯s daily reward finally arrived! This time, Lu Yu chose the random treasure chest again. [ Congrattions on the bronze treasure chest. Do you want to open it? ] ¡°Open it!¡± Lu Yu hurriedly shouted. The treasure chest opened, and a skill stone tablet floated out. Lu Yu quickly checked and eximed, ¡°The skill is Split w!¡± ¡°Wave your ws and damage enemies within five meters of you!¡± ¡°An AOE group damage skill!¡± If he learns this skill, could it mean he doesn¡¯t have to care about the afterimages created by the Shadow Cat Demon? No matter how many afterimages it makes, as long as he used Split w to attack, all of it would be attacked as long as it¡¯s in that range! Lu Yu was delighted. With this skill, he couldunch a counterattack! The moment Lu Yu took the stone tablet, the Shadow Cat Demon attacked again and shed at Lu Yu with its ws. Lu Yu quickly retreated and used a double jump to jump onto a tree branch. Then, Lu Yu ced his hand on the stone tablet and began to feel it with his heart. A wave of energy surged into Lu Yu¡¯s body. He had sessfully learned the Split w skill. Lu Yu looked at his ws and waved them gently twice. His ws stirred up the surrounding airflow. ¡°Alright, all I have is this Split w skill now. Whether I live or die, it all depends on this!¡± Lu Yu jumped down from the tree branch and rushed towards the Shadow Cat Demon¡¯s position. The Shadow Cat Demon saw Lu Yu jumping down while brandishing his ws. The Cat Demon was cautious and created two afterimages to cover itself fighting, and dodging Lu Yu¡¯s attack. This time, Lu Yupletely ignored the afterimages and directly waved his ws with all his might! Buzz! After a series of buzzing sounds, Lu Yu¡¯s ws shed out several sharp air des forward! Kii! The Split ws struck the Shadow Cat Demon¡¯s body, and it cut through its fur and skin, causing blood to flow out instantly. The Shadow Cat Demon was in pain and roared out. ¡°Now, you die!¡± Lu Yu raised his ws and prepared to strike again. Seeing the situation it was in, the Shadow Cat Demon hurriedly retreated, trying to dodge Lu Yu¡¯s attack. The attack just now has caused it immense pain. It did not have the intention of fighting any further. However, Lu Yu had already set his eyes on the materials that the Shadow Cat Demon would drop. He had to kill it here! Seeing that the Shadow Cat Demon wanted to retreat, Lu Yu did not hesitate to jump over. He then released a double jump in the air, instantly pulling himself closer to the Shadow Cat Demon! The next moment, Lu Yu swung his ws and shed at the Shadow Cat Demon! Swoosh!!! The sharp sh shot out once again and hit the Shadow Cat Demon heavily, tearing into its skin and flesh. Blood instantly spurted out. The Shadow Cat Demon was in pain and immediatelyid on the ground, wailing. Lu Yunded on the ground and walked toward the Shadow Cat Demon. Lu Yu did not intend to show any mercy to the Shadow Cat Demon rolling on the ground. Next, Lu Yu¡¯s right w pierced through the Shadow Cat Demon¡¯s chest. Then, Lu Yu crushed the Shadow Cat Demon¡¯s heart. At this point, the Shadow Cat Demon hadpletely lost its life. Lu Yu squatted beside the Shadow Cat Demon¡¯s corpse and took out a dagger, cutting off the Shadow Cat Demon¡¯s fingernails. This was one of the materials needed for his Dragon w evolution! He was one step closer to evolving into his Dragon w. Of course, Lu Yu could instead head down the path of the Cat w. But for the sake of his future path, it was better to save up and choose the path of the Dragon w. [ Congrattions on obtaining the Shadow Cat Demon Fingernail. Do you want to evolve the path of Cat w? ] A system notification appeared. Lu Yu did not hesitate and directly chose ¡®No¡¯. Lu Yu continued to take off the Shadow Cat Demon¡¯s eyeballs. After he was done, he checked his backpack. There were about thirty Cat Demon eyeballs. He was still far from a hundred. Now that he had learned the Split w, it would be much easier for him to kill those Cat Demons. Therefore, Lu Yu continued his quest after resting for a while. Lu Yu continued to wander around the Dark Forest, looking for Cat Demons to kill. This time, his hunting speed was much faster than yesterday. To increase his efficiency, Lu Yu would attract five to six Cat Demons at a time and then use Split w to kill them all in one go. The attributes of these little Cat Demons were only half of Lu Yu¡¯s, and the only thing that was half decent was their speed. After Lu Yu hunted, the entire Dark Forest became much quieter. There was also a faint smell of blood in the air. Many Cat Demons were scared out of their wits when they saw Lu Yu. They fled the moment they saw him. Lu Yu¡¯s massacre made him the devil in the eyes of these Cat Demons! After almost a day, Lu Yu finally collected the remaining eyeballs he needed. At dusk, Lu Yu finished collecting thest eyeball. After cleaning up the blood stains on his body, he was ready to leave the dungeon. He went to the entrance and returned to the position of the array formation. With a sh of light, Lu Yu was teleported out. As soon as he left, Lu Yu saw the notification in front of him. [ Congrattions onpleting an achievement ] [ Congrattions on clearing a Difficult level dungeon for the first time ] [ Congrattions on killing a dungeon boss for the first time ] [ Three items are rewarded. Please choose... ] Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Shadow Series, Continue Questing

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 11 Shadow Series, Continue Questing Lu Yu saw a notification that he could receive three rewards afterpleting his first quest. Lu Yu was filled with anticipation as he clicked on the panel, and the first item appeared. [ Shadow Inner Armor: Green, increases defense, absorbs damage. ] [ Defense increased by 15 points ] After Lu Yu received it, a dark inner armor appeared before him. Lu Yu quickly picked it up and felt it thoroughly. He could feel the coldness emanating from the armor. He put it on immediately, and the defense attribute in his personal attributes interface increased by 15 points. The most important thing was that this equipment could absorb and counteract the damage. However, this effect was not as intuitive as a defense buff; this effect could only be seen during a battle. Lu Yu clicked on the interface again and received the second piece of equipment. [ Shadow Ne: Green, increases health ] [ Increases health by 35 points ] ...... Lu Yu picked up the ne in front of him and quickly put it on, and the health attribute on his personal attribute panel increased by 35 points. Following this, Lu Yu received thest reward. [ Shadow Scroll: Green, can convert an existing piece of equipment into part of the Shadow Series. ] Lu Yu did not expect all three rewards to be from the same Shadow Series. If he were to equip all the equipment from the Shadow Series, would an additional upgrade to his attributes be added? Suddenly, Lu Yu remembered the equipment he had obtained from opening the bronze treasure chest, the Shadow Brass Knuckles! It was also a piece of equipment from the Shadow Series. This way, he would have four pieces of shadow series equipment! At that moment, a panel appeared before Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. [ Collect five pieces of Shadow equipment. You can raise the grade of the equipment to Blue and synthesize all of them into a Shadow set ] [ Exclusive skill of the Shadow set: Shadow Substitute. Obtain a chance to substitute your death. ] Seeing this description, Lu Yu was excited. This set¡¯s exclusive skill was all too suitable for him! Previously, when he was in the dungeon, there were several situations where he had narrowly escaped death. If he had this skill, his chances of survival would be much higher. It seemed that he needed to find thest piece of Shadow equipment as soon as possible. After equipping the two pieces of equipment, Lu Yu took the shadow scroll and left the dungeon, returning to Riverdale City. On the way back, Lu Yu opened his personal attributes interface and checked his current attributes. [ Attack: 71] [ Speed: 58] [ Health: 132] [ Mana: 90] [ Defense: 61] In addition to the Shadow Inner Armor and the Shadow Ne that increased his defense and health, the Shadow Brass Knuckles also increased his attack power by 10 points. His current attributes were increasing at a fast rate. If Lu Yu had obediently stayed in school and trained hard, his strength would definitely not have increased so quickly. On the way back, Lu Yu opened the ss group chat, nning to check if anything new happened in ss today. Most of the people were basically talking about their respective training situations. ¡°I stayed in the gym for the whole day today, and my health points only increased by 1 point. Could you believe that?¡± ¡°You definitely didn¡¯t train hard enough. I increased mine by 3 points.¡± ¡°Which one of you went to an actualbat zone? I heard that there was a rookie who was so fearless that he went to an actualbat zone, fighting a ferocious beast. But it seems that he ended up crippled!¡± ¡°Forget it. A rookie who has just awakened should train for a week before considering actualbat. Otherwise, he would just be sent to an early grave!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s just continue training...¡± The ss chat group was bustling with discussion, with everyone sharing their training experiences. However, there was no doubt that they were afraid of actualbat. Unless they were fighting those beasts that were basically harmless, or else they wouldn¡¯t dare make a move. Lu Yu flipped through the chat logs for a short while before turning off his phone out of boredom. The environment you are in shapes you. It seemed that he had made the right choice to go to the dungeon to do a quest. Since that was the case, he would be better off continuing to ept quests and enter dungeons! Lu Yu returned to Riverdale City and went straight to the ck market. After squeezing through the crowd, Lu Yu arrived at the shop entrance where he had epted the quest. When the merchant saw that Lu Yu had returned, he immediately greeted him with a smile. Although Lu Yu had changed into another ck outfit, the merchant still recognized him at a nce. This merchant seemed to have a good memory of the people he met. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re back so soon. Has the quest beenpleted?¡± Lu Yu nodded and took out 100 Cat Demon eyes from his backpack. After the boss counted them one by one, he said with a smile, ¡°Well done, precisely 100 of them.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll settle the quest ording to the market price of these materials.¡± He took out his phone and used theputer to calcte. Then he said, with a smile, ¡°A total of 70,000 bucks. How about it?¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Very good. I¡¯ll transfer 70,000 to you now.¡± He tinkered with his phone and transferred the reward for this quest to Lu Yu. Lu Yu took out his phone and checked it to confirm it was the correct amount. 70,000 was not a tiny amount for Lu Yu. If he continued his previous part-time job, he would probably need two months to get this same amount. But now, he could get 70,000 bucks for justpleting a quest! The money for this quest was enough to cover his aunt¡¯s medical expenses for a month. Lu Yu could not help but heave a sigh of relief. His financial ability had finally risen. ¡°Boss, are there any new quests? I want to continue!¡± Lu Yu continued to ask. He nned to continue taking up more quests. His talent was average, so he had to rely on hard work to make up for it! Seeing this, the merchant chuckled, ¡°You sure are diligent.¡± ¡°Most people who epted quests would rest for a long time afterpleting one. It¡¯s rare to see someone like you ept another immediately afterpleting one.¡± ¡°How about this? Since you¡¯re so reliable, I¡¯ll take you to see the manager of the Chamber of Commerce. She has more quests there, and I guarantee you will never run out of quests to ept!¡± ¡°Take me to see the manager? I¡¯ve onlypleted one quest with you.¡± The bossughed and said, ¡°The manager¡¯s daily job is to issue high-quality quests.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re this diligent, you¡¯re naturally more suitable for those high-quality quests. Those quests are unlike mine, which can only give you tens of thousands of dors forpleting a quest. The reward I give isn¡¯t that good, after all.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu was secretly delighted. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I thank you in advance.¡± ¡°Follow me.¡± The merchant took the lead and headed toward the second floor of the ck market. After reaching the second floor, Lu Yu saw a huge golden double door from afar with four well-built bodyguards in ck standing before the door. The merchant pushed open the door and walked in with Lu Yu. ¡°Go on in. Tell them that you¡¯re here to ept a quest.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and walked in. The interior of the office was simple yet elegant. Lu Yu walked on the red carpet and came up to a desk. He saw the manager of the Chamber of Commerce sitting there. The manager of the Chamber of Commerce was a woman of an enchanting figure, wearing a tight white dress. Under her long wavy hair was a gorgeous petite face. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to ept a quest.¡± Chapter 12

Chapter 12: ck Market Manager, Grappling Skill

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 12 ck Market Manager, Grappling Skill Lu Yu arrived at the manager¡¯s office in the Chamber of Commerce and exined that he was here to ept a quest. The manager looked at him with her charming eyes, which made Lu Yu¡¯s whole body stiffen. ¡°You¡¯re quite the young one, aren¡¯t you?¡± Lu Yu was shocked. He was covered in ck, but this woman still saw through him with a nce. ¡°I am young, but I am confident in my strength.¡± ¡°Is that so? The equipment you have is only Green-quality. It looks like you are half a rookie.¡± Lu Yu panicked and asked, ¡°You mean...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I still have a lot of beginner-level quests here.¡± After the manager spoke in a drawling tone, she took out a stack of papers. Lu Yu heaved a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°I will work hard toplete the quest!¡± ¡°Here, take this quest. The difficulty isn¡¯t too high, and there is a possibility of obtaining an immense reward.¡± As she spoke, she took a stack of paper containing the quest¡¯s information and ced it before Lu Yu. ...... Lu Yu walked over and stretched out his hand to take it to read. ¡°Half Mountain Cave, Tricky level.¡± ¡°This ordeal is slightly less tough than Difficult level, but there is a boss entrenched here.¡± ¡°Quest target: Kill 50 Rock Worm Beasts.¡± After reading the quest introduction, Lu Yu did not hesitate to ept the quest. ¡°I¡¯ve epted this quest. I can go and carry it out now.¡± The manager asked, ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte. Are you sure you want to go now? Why don¡¯t you start tomorrow?¡± Lu Yu shook his head, ¡°I will head over there now. If I can¡¯tplete the quest today, I¡¯ll find a ce there to sleep.¡± The manager smiled with admiration. ¡°No wonder you were rmended. Alright, you can go now. I look forward to working with you more in the future.¡± As she spoke, she took out a scroll and a bracelet and ced them in front of Lu Yu. ¡°This is a storage bracelet. It can store a hundred items, a gift for our meeting. Take it.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Yu reached forward and took the teleportation scroll. At the same time, he saw her business card on her desk. The manager¡¯s name was Qin Ya. After Lu Yu memorized it, she turned around and left. Lu Yu headed to a corner of the ck market and opened the scroll. The scroll emanated a bright light, wrapping Lu Yu and teleporting him out of the ck market! The next moment, Lu Yu appeared at the foot of a mountain. He looked up and saw a cave halfway up the mountain. The cave¡¯s entrance was huge, and it was pitch ck inside. Faint sounds came from inside the cave, making him feel a chill down his spine. As soon as Lu Yu was teleported here, he noticed many people around him. He felt strange. Why were so many people gathered before this dungeon? Could it be that the rewards for killing monsters in this dungeon were excellent? Lu Yu walked along the mountain path toward the entrance of the cave. Vaguely, Lu Yu heard the conversation between the two people before him. ¡°I heard that the boss here is in a weakened state. Is that true?¡± ¡°So many people are here. How could the news be fake?¡± ¡°This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If it were any other time, we wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to kill such a boss!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Rumors mention that it¡¯s a weakened state, but who knows what¡¯s the actual situation.¡± ¡°Who cares? We can¡¯t miss this opportunity! We have to take down this boss!¡± The two hyped each other, encouraging each other so they could kill the legendary boss in this dungeon. Lu Yu heard the conversation, and his interest was piqued. The situation seems like there was a weakened dungeon boss here. This was also an opportunity for Lu Yu! He would first assess the situation after entering the dungeon, and if he were to encounter that boss, he would definitely try his best to take it down! The reward given by a boss-level monster was undoubtedly attractive. It would definitely increase his strength significantly! Lu Yu arrived at the entrance of the cave very soon. Many people were entering the cave, and Lu Yu followed them inside. After entering, they all turned on their shlights to illuminate their surroundings. Fortunately, Lu Yu had made preparations in advance. Thus, he also took out a shlight to illuminate his path. As they slowly walked along the cave wall, Lu Yu suddenly felt some movement in front of him, so he quickly shone the light over. To his surprise, he discovered that a Rock Worm Beast was facing him! This was a four-legged monster. Its entire body was covered in ayer of rock carapace. The creature¡¯s mouthpart was like an insect¡¯s, but its body structure was like that of an ordinary beast. After the Rock Worm Beast discovered Lu Yu, it instantly jumped over and pounced on Lu Yu. Lu Yu did not hesitate at all. He unsheathed his ws and shed toward the Rock Worm Beast! ng! After a ng sounded out, the Rock Worm Beast was sent flying and fell heavily to the ground. However, Lu Yu¡¯s attack only managed to sh through the Rock Worm Beast¡¯s carapace. Lu Yu hurriedly used his Eye of Truth to look at it. This creature¡¯s defense was shockingly as high as 75! No wonder he could not do any damage to it! This creature¡¯s defense was higher than his own attack, although not much. But, it was enough to neutralise Lu Yu¡¯s attack. It seemed that he had to first break through its armor before he could deal any damage. Lu Yu unfurled his ws again and released his skill, Armor Pration! The Rock Worm Beast pounced at Lu Yu again. This time, Lu Yu swung his sharp ws and shed at the Rock Worm Beast in the chest! Crack! Crack! The hard shell broke into countless pieces under Lu Yu¡¯s ws, revealing the muscle beneath it. Lu Yu quickly swung his second w. When his attack hit, blood immediately spurted out! With a splurting sound, blood gushed out. Lu Yu¡¯s right w pierced itself into the Rock Worm Beast¡¯s chest. With the experience of killing the first Rock Worm Beast, the rest was much more manageable. Lu Yu found a second Rock Worm Beast, then the third one, followed by the fourth... Suddenly, a stone tablet dropped from one of the Rock Worm Beasts¡¯ corpses. Lu Yu squatted down and picked it up. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a skill stone tablet! [ Grappling: Upon activating the skill, it will show the enemy¡¯s weak points and joints. Double damage upon striking them ] Lu Yu had heard of the skill, Grappling, before. This martial skill uses the enemy¡¯s weak points and joints to deal a lot of damage. This skill could undoubtedly significantly increase Lu Yu¡¯s attack power! Lu Yu ced his right hand on the stone tablet and began to feel the skill inside. Soon after, he learned the Grappling skill. He stood up and looked at a Rock Worm Beast not far away. The very next moment, he activated the Grappling skill, and the positions of the weak joints on the Rock Worm Beast¡¯s body appeared in his eyes. Following that, Lu Yu stepped forward, and his right w heavily struck the Rock Worm Beast¡¯s left shoulder joint! This attack directly cut off the Rock Worm Beast¡¯s entire left arm, and fresh blood instantly spurted out. Lu Yu used another w attack to kill the Rock Worm Beast. This skill was indeed valuable. Even if it didn¡¯t have Armor Pration, it could still identify the weak point in an enemy and then attack it. Lu Yu took out the Rock Worm Beast¡¯s heart and ced it into his storage bracelet. After carefully counting, he had only killed a dozen or so. There was still a long way to go. Lu Yu didn¡¯t stop and prepared to continue killing more Rock Worm Beast. Chapter 13

Chapter 13: Chaotic Cavern, Red me Violent Bear

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 13 Chaotic Cavern, Red me Violent Bear Just as Lu Yu was about to continue killing the monsters, he suddenly encountered two people. ¡°Oh no, didn¡¯t we just walk past this ce?¡± ¡°Damn it. We seem to have lost our way.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we hurry up and teleport out? We can¡¯t find our way out anyway.¡± ¡°Sigh, this is the only way...¡± The two of them realized they had lost their way and helplessly took out the return scroll. Then, the two of them were teleported out at the same time. At that moment, Lu Yu realized that he couldn¡¯t find his way out either, and the problem was that he didn¡¯t have a teleportation scroll. If he really lost his way here, he would be in danger. Right now, Lu Yu could only hope for his Eye of Truth. Since his Eye of Truth could see where dangers and opportunities were, it must be able to know a path to the outside, right? With this thought in mind, Lu Yu activated his Eye of Truth and looked around. ...... When he looked at one of the cave holes, a notification appeared hovering before the hole, ¡°Inside¡±. When he looked at the other cave hole, he received the notification, ¡°Outside¡±. Lu Yu quickly understood the meaning behind the notification. Walking toward the ¡°Inside¡± would allow him to reach the cave¡¯s center. If he walked towards the ¡°outside¡± notification, he would be able to reach the outside of the cave. Lu Yu heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Luckily, his Eye of Truth could see which path he needed to take. Otherwise, without the scroll, it would be a dead end for him. If Lu Yu was lucky, he might meet a kind-hearted person who would sell him a teleportation scroll. However, he shouldn¡¯t ce his hopes on others in the first ce. At that moment, two more people walked to the cave where Lu Yu was. Both were girls. They looked at the Lu Yu¡¯s cave hole and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s over. We can¡¯t find the exit.¡± One of them said. ¡°Looks like we can only teleport out like the others.¡± The two girls nodded and took out their teleportation scrolls. Then, one of them noticed Lu Yu. ¡°Are you lost too?¡± she asked. ¡°No. I can find a way out,¡± Lu Yu answered indifferently. The two girls looked at each other and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re lying to us, right? The path here is disorganized. How would you be able to find a way out? If you want to get out, I have extra teleportation scrolls here. I can sell them to you.¡± Lu Yu shook his head slightly, ¡°No need. Keep the scrolls for yourself. My goal is to kill the boss.¡± The two girls pursed their lips, assuming that Lu Yu was bragging. They did not say anything else, opened the scroll and left. After everyone else had left, Lu Yu continued to move forward. He chose the entrance marked ¡°Inside¡± and went there. This way, he could reach the center of the cave. Lu Yu believed the legendary boss would be at the cave¡¯s center! He continued to move forward, killing all the Rock Worm Beast mercilessly whenever he encountered them. Gradually, Lu Yu¡¯s quest target was getting close topletion. Moreover, the number of Rock Worm Beasts around him was also decreasing. Lu Yu knew that he was about to reach the Boss¡¯ir, which was why there were fewer monsters around him. From then on, Lu Yu was much more careful heading forward. As Lu Yu passed through another tunnel and entered the next cave, he smelled a hint of blood. Such a fresh scent of blood made Lu Yu frown. It seemed that he was almost there! He lowered the shlight¡¯s brightness and hunched his posture, quietly moving forward. Finally, he came to thest tunnel. Through this, he could reach the center of the cave. Lu Yu passed through the tunnel. Through the weak light, he could vaguely see the situation in the cave before him. A giant monster was curled up on the ground as if it was sleeping, and the smell of blood wasing from this monster. Lu Yu turned up the brightness of his shlight and looked over it carefully. Soon, Lu Yu saw that it was a giant bear curled up on the ground. It had red fur all over it, with muscles bulging all over its burly-looking body. Its chest rose and fell, and it even released a loud snore. Lu Yu used his Eye of Truth to look at the boss and saw the information about the Red me Violent Bear. [ Red me Violent Bear ] [ Attack: 80 ] [ Speed: 62 ] [ Health: 200 ] [ Mana: 50 ] [ Defense: 120 ] [ Current status: Postpartum ] [ Status effect: Health reduced by 10%, speed reduced by 30%, attack increased by 15% ] Reading the status effect, Lu Yu realized that this boss was in a weakened state because it had just given birth. Just a 30% reduction in movement speed alone was fatal for it. Its speed was not fast, to begin with. With this reduction, it was utterly weakened. However, its defense was still frighteningly high. With 120 points in defense, Lu Yu would probably need to break through its defense twice before he could deal any damage to it. His speed was his only advantage. Using this advantage to break through its defense twice would not be difficult. Of course, if he really wanted to deal more damage, he would need to break through its defense thrice. Lu Yu took a deep breath. If he were to receive an attack by the boss, he would suffer severe damage. It seemed that if he wanted to kill this violent bear, he had to be careful. At that moment, Lu Yu did not n to retreat anymore. He had to take down the boss! After all, one of the evolution materials for the Dragon w was from this boss! Lu Yu quietly stood before the Red me Violent Bear. Using the time when the violent red bear was still sleeping, he could break through its defense for the first time! After gathering his strength, Lu Yu suddenly swung his ws! The sharp ws struck the Red me Violent Bear¡¯s body. It did not even mark its skin, only cutting off ayer of red fur! However, the Red me Violent Bear still felt some pain. It immediately woke up and let out a howl. ¡°Roar!!!¡± The Red me Violent Bear roared out in pain. It quickly stood up and looked at Lu Yu. Its body was about two meters tall, with its entire body filled with muscles. The Red me Violent Bear¡¯s bloodshot eyes stared at Lu Yu. Then, it struck out with a heavy palm. Lu Yu was secretly delighted when he saw the bear¡¯s pawing toward him. The bear¡¯s speed had indeed decreased by a lot! Even if he dyed for half a second before dodging it, he could still easily escape it. After taking a few steps back, Lu Yu quickly sidestepped the Red me Violent Bear¡¯s attack. The Red me Violent Bear was enraged. Itnded on all fours and charged toward Lu Yu! Lu Yu didn¡¯t act cocky this time and quickly dodged the attack. Being rammed into a wall by a violent giant bear would probably kill him. After dodging its attack, the Red me Violent Bear rammed its head into a wall and was stunned. Lu Yu took advantage of this opening and quickly rushed forward, shing down with his ws again! The second time he shed with his Armor Pration skill, it cut off arge piece of fur! There were a few deep marks left on its thick skin this time. The Red me Violent Bear felt a sharp pain and quickly turned around, charging toward Lu Yu once again! Lu Yu hurriedly leapt into the air and followed up with a double jump to increase the distance between them. The Red me Violent Bear turned around, charged and rammed into the wall once again. With a boom, the entire cave shook. At that moment, Lu Yu fell from the sky and shed down with his ws again! The third time the Armor Pration strikended, it sliced off arge piece of the Red me Violent Bear¡¯s flesh! Chapter 14 Chapter 14: Kill! Beast Familiar Egg Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 14 Kill! Beast Familiar Egg Lu Yu sessfully used Armor Pration three times, reducing the Red me Violent Bear¡¯s defense to 51. Lu Yu only needed tounch four or five more attacks to kill the Red me Violent Bear quickly! After its defense was broken, the Red me Violent Bear immediately became cranky. It stood up and pounded its chest with both of its palms, letting out an intense roar simultaneously! ¡°Roar!!!¡± Even as an ear-piercing sound wave came, Lu Yu did not care about covering his ears as he charged toward the Red me Violent Bear again! This time, Lu Yu activated his Grappling skill! In an instant, the ws and weaknesses of the Red me Violent Bear¡¯s entire body were revealed. Lu Yu fanned out his pair of sharp ws and attacked the Red me Violent Bear¡¯s entire body in a frenzy. Squelch! Fresh blood spurted out and dyed the entire cave red. Intense pain racked the Red me Violent Bear¡¯s brain. The Red me Violent Bear wentpletely mad and swiped its paws around crazily! Lu Yu dodged them and continued to attack! Finally, the Red me Violent Bear¡¯s health was getting low. Lu Yu reached out with his ws and directly shed off the Red me Violent Bear¡¯s ribs! With another w attack, the Red me Violent Bear¡¯s internal organs were all devastated! The Red me Violent Bear fell heavily to the ground with a smash. Lu Yu wiped the fresh blood off his body and unsheathed the sharp ws in his hands. He squatted on the ground, took out a dagger, and cut off the Red me Violent Bear¡¯s fur. [ Congrattions on obtaining the Red me Violent Bear Fur. ] [ Currently, you can evolve the Bear Paw path. Do you want to evolve? ] Lu Yu chose ¡°No¡± again. The Dragon w was his ultimate goal. Now that he had obtained the Red me Violent Bear Fur, he had acquired two needed materials. He was still two short of evolving the Dragon w. At that moment, Lu Yu looked at the ce where the Red me Violent Bear had been sleeping. There was a crystal clear egg there. Lu Yu immediately realized that this was a beast¡¯s egg and that it could be hatched. Although the Red me Violent Bear was a mammal, all ferocious beastsy eggs in this world. Lu Yu picked up the beast egg and put it into his storage bracelet. After he hatched the egg, he would have his own familiar. When the timees, it will be much easier for him to carry out his quest together with his beast familiar. As he thought about it, Lu Yu felt a wave of sleepiness sweep over him. It was alreadyte, and it was time to sleep. Lu Yu decided to lie down and sleep. This was the boss¡¯sir and was supposed to be isted from small monsters. Other cultivators couldn¡¯t find this ce either. Therefore, it was good to rest here. Lu Yuy on the ground and slowly fell asleep while enduring the smell of blood all around him. One nightter, Lu Yu woke up in the dark cave the following day. The first thing he did when he woke up was to turn on his shlight. After packing his things, Lu Yu followed the tunnel and prepared to leave this ce. He checked his storage bracelet and found that he had only killed more than thirty Rock Worm Beasts. However, he would definitely encounter the remaining Rock Worm Beasts he needed along the way and make up for the dozen he wascking. Lu Yu followed the tunnel and arrived at the cave before him. Lu Yu seemed to hear faint footsteps in front of him. Lu Yu slowly walked forward and shone the shlight. As expected, a figure appeared in front of him. ¡°Oh, has someone already arrived here?¡± That person used his hand to block the light and asked in surprise. ¡°Who are you?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°My Name Is Ho Qiang. I¡¯m an information merchant. I was the one that provided the information that the boss here had weakened.¡± ¡°I walked all night and eliminated all the wrong answers. It took me a lot of effort just to get here.¡± He sized up Lu Yu from head to toe with a face full of regret. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to kill that boss already. What a pity.¡± Lu Yu looked at Ho Qiang. Ho Qiang was fully equipped with Blue-quality equipment. He was definitely much stronger than Lu Yu. Moreover, this was the deep part of the cave, with few people. If Ho Qiang wanted to kill Lu Yu and take his treasure, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Lu Yu felt a sense of danger, realizing his situation. Lu Yu should be careful even if the person in front of him had a smile on his face and didn¡¯t seem like a bad person. ¡°You¡¯re also an information merchant? What a coincidence! I¡¯m the same.¡± Ho Qiang looked at Lu Yu curiously, ¡°Really? You too?¡± ¡°Of course, but I¡¯ve only joined for a short period of time. The reason I¡¯m here is that I received some information from my seniors.¡± Ho Qiang sized up Lu Yu and saw that Lu Yu was indeed a newbie. He couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°No wonder a rookie like you could find the boss faster than me. It looks like you¡¯re one of us.¡± Ho Qiang realized that Lu Yu might be rted to some big shot in the organization to obtain information and find this ce so quickly. Hence, he was all smiles as he handed over his contact information with both hands. ¡°Hey Bro, this is my contact information. If you need anything in the future, feel free to contact me.¡± Lu Yu smiled slightly, took Ho Qiang¡¯s business card, and handed over his. After Ho Qiang took it, he said with a smile, ¡°If there¡¯s new information in the future, I¡¯ll definitely contact you immediately. Don¡¯t worry!¡± He epted the business card with a smile and turned around to leave. Lu Yu also left the cave with this ¡°colleague¡± of his. On the way out, Ho Qiang could not help but ask, ¡°Bro, who was the boss inside? I wasn¡¯t sure who it was.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Red me Violent Bear. It has just given birth.¡± ¡°Oh, Red me Violent Bear. I heard that the material of this beast is precious.¡± ¡°Yeah, I n to use it to evolve my talent.¡± ¡°How enviable. If only I could havee here earlier.¡± Ho Qiang looked sullen. He felt it was a pity that he had wasted an entire night! After passing through a few caves, Lu Yu once again discovered the Rock Worm Beasts. ¡°You go on ahead. I want to hunt some more Rock Worm Beasts.¡± Ho Qiang nodded. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go first¡­¡± He headed to the next cave while Lu Yu stayed where he was. There were Rock Worm Beasts in this cave, and Lu Yu killed them one by one. After killing them, he headed to the next cave. Lu Yu remembered that his quest for today had not beenpleted. In this cave, it would be hard to do his daily quest, whether choosing a long run or a long jump. Therefore,pleting the w-waving quest was the easiest. Thus, Lu Yu began continuously swooping his ws around, killing Rock Worm Beasts. Finally, Lu Yu had almost finished hunting 50 Rock Worm Beasts and waved his ws about 70 to 80 times. Lu Yu slowed down, killing the remaining two by shing them more than 10 times each, leaving bloody wounds all over their bodies. Both Rock Worm Beasts died a horrible death. [ Congrattions forpleting the daily quest, swing your ws (100/100) ] [ Obtained daily reward ] Afterpleting the daily quest, his quest to kill 50 Rock Worm Beasts was alsopleted. ¡°Let¡¯s strengthen my skills.¡± Lu Yu decided to exchange his daily quest¡¯s reward for strengthening his skills. In order toplete future quests faster, he decided to enhance the Split w skill. If he strengthened Split w, his efficiency would be much faster if he encountered such quests that needed him to kill small monsters in the future. After strengthening his skill, Lu Yu walked out of the cave. When he walked out of the cave, Lu Yu saw a notification before him. [ Congrattions on clearing a tricky-level dungeon: Half Mountain Cave. ] [ Obtained two rewards¡­ ] Chapter 15

Chapter 15: Blue Equipment, Information Merchant

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 15 Blue Equipment, Information Merchant After clearing the Half Mountain Cave Dungeon, Lu Yu received two rewards. Lu Yu received the two pieces of equipment by clicking on the system¡¯s panel. [ Rock Armor: Blue quality, increases defense, increases defense by 40 points, reduces armor pration effect ] [ Rock Helmet: Blue quality, increases defense, increases defense by 10 points, increases mana by 40 points ] Lu Yu was overjoyed. It was two pieces of Blue quality equipment. Once these two pieces of equipment were equipped, it immediately increased his defense by 50 points! Lu Yu quickly equipped the two pieces of equipment and opened the interface. [ Attack: 71 ] [ Speed: 58 ] [ Health: 132 ] [ Mana: 130 ] [ Defense: 111 ] ...... His defense instantly soared to over 100 points. Even if all his ssmates attacked him in one go, they would not be able to break through his defense! Even if he stood still and let them attack him, he would not be hurt at all. The increase in his mana was a great help to Lu Yu as well. For skills such as [ Split w ] and [ Grappling ], each activation costs 10 mana points. Also, he would need 5 mana points every time he used double jump. If he upgrades his skills, those upgraded skills might need to expend more mana points. Hence, mana points were a crucial factor. Once his mana was used up, hisbat power would be reduced by at least half. Moreover, Lu Yu¡¯s skills were crucial to him; losing any one of them would be detrimental. Lu Yu looked at his attribute panel and switched to the skill panel. [ Skills: Armor Pration Lv2, Split w Lv2, Grappling Lv1, Double Jump Lv1 ] Armor Pration¡¯s enhancement effect would increase armor pration ability by 5%. It¡¯s currently at 15%. Split w¡¯s enhancement effect would increase AOE damage by 5%, and its basic damage would be equivalent to Lu Yu¡¯s attack stats. As his skills increased, the number of skills that needed to be upgraded also increased. It seemed that he would need to exchange for more skill points in the future. After Lu Yu left the cave, he began to return to Riverdale City, which took him more than half a day. He first returned to the ck market and then went to the office on the second floor. As soon as he entered the office, Lu Yu saw that the office was filled with people. They were all here to collect rewards for their quest. Their quest seemed to be the same as Lu Yu¡¯s, killing Rock Worm Beasts in the cave dungeon. Qin Ya stood up, looked at everyone, and asked, ¡°When you guys went over, you should have heard about the cave boss, right?¡± Everyone nodded. ¡°Then, did any of you find the boss and kill it?¡± Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads. Qin Ya shook her head slightly, ¡°It seems that the boss hasn¡¯t been killed yet. I¡¯d better issue a quest. Otherwise, when that guy recovers, it will be even harder to kill.¡± Just as Qin Ya sat back in her seat and prepared to issue a new quest, Lu Yu walked out. ¡°I killed the boss.¡± As soon as he said that, everyone looked over. Qin Ya¡¯s movements froze. She raised her head and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°You killed the boss?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I killed it. The boss is a Red me Violent Bear.¡± Everyone was stunned. They couldn¡¯t even find the boss¡¯s position, and Lu Yu killed it? Qin Ya was in disbelief as well. ¡°That can¡¯t be right. You¡¯re just a rookie. How could you kill a dungeon boss in such a hidden location? Are you sure you¡¯re not joking?¡± When everyone heard this, they started discussing it amongst themselves. ¡°He¡¯s a newbie!¡± ¡°Forget it. I have a year¡¯s worth of questing experience, but I still can¡¯t find the boss¡¯s location. So how could a newbie like him find the boss?¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably bragging.¡± ¡°I think so too...¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t bother listening to the crowd¡¯s murmurings. ¡°Miss Qin, the boss did indeed die at my hands.¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t n to show off his spoils of war to prevent others from bing jealous. ¡°I understand that you must be very confused as to why I was able to find the boss¡¯s hidden location.¡± Everyone looked at Lu Yu curiously. At that moment, Qin Ya¡¯s phone rang. She answered the call and raised her hand to signal everyone to pause. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m hanging up...¡± Qin Ya hung up the phone and looked at everyone. ¡°We just received news that the boss in the cave has indeed been killed.¡± As soon as these words were said, everyone present was dumbfounded. They looked at Lu Yu in disbelief. Lu Yu looked at Qin Ya and asked, ¡°The person who called you just now was an information merchant, right?¡± Qin Ya nodded slightly. ¡°To tell you the truth, one of my identities is an information merchant.¡± At that moment, everyone¡¯s interest in Lu Yu was piqued. The profession of an information merchant was somewhat mysterious. Most people would either glorify an information merchant or be the information merchant¡¯sckey. The reason was straightforward. Any random piece of information from an information merchant would be a great opportunity for an ordinary person! It was the kind of opportunity that could change a person¡¯s life. Lu Yu continued, ¡°That¡¯s why I know how to get to the boss¡¯sir.¡± Everyone was convinced after hearing his reply. At the same time, they were more respectful in their behaviour towards Lu Yu, even if he was just a newbie. Qin Ya looked at Lu Yu with a puzzled look. ¡°Does intelligence organization ept newbies?¡± ¡°Of course. The person who called you just now should be an information merchant named Ho Qiang, right?¡± Lu Yu asked. The corner of Qin Ya¡¯s mouth twitched. The person who called her just now was indeed Ho Qiang. Now, she had no reason to doubt him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you.¡± Qin Ya hurriedly apologized. The others all looked up at Lu Yu, treating him like a celebrity. Lu Yu walked forward and handed over the spoils of war he had collected. ¡°Fifty Rock Worm Beasts have been killed. Do count them.¡± ¡°I believe you. I¡¯ll give you the reward now.¡± Qin Ya transferred 100,000 bucks into Lu Yu¡¯s ount and epted the loot. After Lu Yu received the money, the first thing he did was to buy thest piece of Shadow equipment he needed. Gathering five Shadow equipment could provide him with additional skills, which was very important to Lu Yu. Therefore, Lu Yu nned to buy thest piece of Shadow equipment before the next quest. ¡°Miss Qin, I would like to ask where I can buy Green equipment?¡± Qin Ya said, ¡°The beginner¡¯s equipment shop is on the first floor. There is Green equipment there.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Lu Yu turned around and walked out of the office. The other people hurriedly followed him out, wanting to request Lu Yu¡¯s contact information. However, Lu Yu quickly disappeared into the crowd outside. Arriving on the first floor, Lu Yu walked into the equipment shop and browsed through the equipment disyed. Soon, his eyes locked onto a pair of pants. ¡°Shadow pants, I¡¯ve finally found it.¡± Lu Yu walked over, picked up the equipment, and looked at the shop owner. ¡°Boss, how much is this equipment?¡± ¡°This, 50,000.¡± Lu Yu looked at the long pants in his hand and frowned. This Green equipment cost 50,000. It was almost equivalent to the reward of his questpletion! However, for the Shadow Substitute skill, Lu Yu could only buy it. ¡°This is it!¡± Chapter 16

Chapter 16: Shadow Substitute, Betting On Loot Crates

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 16 Shadow Substitute, Loot Crate Lu Yu sessfully bought the Shadow Pants. He spent 50,000 and was left with 120,000 bucks. After getting the equipment, the first thing he did was to check the attributes. [ Shadow Pants: Green quality, increases speed by 25 and defense by 10 ] Lu Yu put on the equipment and opened his personal interface to check. [ Attack: 71 ] [ Movement Speed: 83 ] [ Health: 132 ] [ Mana: 130 ] [ Defense: 121 ] [ Current equipment: Green Quality: Shadow Brass Knuckles, Shadow Inner Armor, Shadow Pants, Shadow Ne ] [ Blue Quality: Rock Armor, Rock Helmet ] He was still one Shadow equipment short ofbining them into a Shadow Series equipment set and obtaining the skill ¡°Shadow Substitute¡±. ...... It seemed he still needed to buy another piece of equipment and use the Shadow Scroll toplete the fifth piece. However, Lu Yu felt he could just pick up a small piece of equipment for the fifth piece. After all, the Shadow Series equipment was all of Green quality. As his strength increased, he would have to give up on Green quality equipment sooner orter. Therefore, if he bought an ordinary piece of equipment and upgraded it to Green quality instead, he would feel less of a waste if he had to change it in the future. After confirming his needs, Lu Yu continued to pick out his equipment. Scanning his surroundings, Lu Yu¡¯s gazended on the rings stored inside the counter. These were all storage rings; some were low-grade, and some were high-grade. The most important thing was that he could equip ten rings at once, but he could only equip one for the other types of equipment on his body. Lu Yu decided to pick a simr storage ring to what he had currently and convert it into the Shadow Series. Moreover, the storage ring¡¯s biggest function was storage. He could keep the ring for its basic function, even if he grows out of his other types of equipment. After thinking about it, Lu Yu pointed to one of the rings. ¡°Boss, I want this.¡± The boss took out an emerald ring from the counter and said with a smile, ¡°This is a Green quality storage ring. The storage space is 100 items.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very suitable for newbies to use for quests and dungeons. The price is not expensive either. Around 10,000.¡± Lu Yu took it and looked at it carefully. He found that it was almost the same as the one he wore. The storage space for 100 items was not a lot. Lu Yu might need more than 100 items for just one quest alone. For example, his first quest, gathering the Eye of the Cat Demon, was exactly 100 items. However, as he was buying this ring toplete the Shadow Series, there was no need to buy something too expensive. ¡°This is it.¡± After saying that, Lu Yu paid and put on the ring. Once he wore the ring, Lu Yu walked out of the shop and took out the Shadow Scroll. He slowly opened the scroll. A light shed, and a series of notifications appeared before his eyes. [ Please choose the equipment that needs to be transformed. ] ¡°Green Ring.¡± [ Sessfully transformed. Obtained Shadow storage ring. Green quality. ] [ Storage space increased by 50. The current total is 150. ] [ Shadow Ring skill: Conceals aura. It reduces the probability of being discovered by wild beasts. Able to use once every three minutes. ] Lu Yu was a little surprised. He did not expect that after being strengthened into the Shadow Series, he would be able to increase his storage capacity by a little. Moreover, he had added a new skill that could conceal his aura. This way, he would have another life-saving skill on a quest! Lu Yu¡¯s storage capacity has reached 250 items now. This number was not exactly ideal, but Lu Yu did not care much about that. This storage capacity was enough for him toplete all sorts of quests and collect other materials simultaneously. At that moment, Lu Yu saw another notification appear. [ Congrattions, you have sessfullypleted the Shadow set. You have sessfully obtained a set skill, Shadow Substitute ] [ Shadow Substitute: A substitute will automatically appear when your health is below 25%. At the same time, your true body will be invisible. When activated, your movement speed will be increased by 30% ] Seeing the description of this skill, Lu Yu was delighted. With this life-saving skill, the risks he could take in dungeons would greatly increase! He nned to hurry and ept another quest. Now that his strength has increased quite a bit, he should be able to ept higher-level quests, right? As he was about to ept a quest, he suddenly heard amotion. He looked over and found that a crowd had gathered at the entrance of a shop. Driven by curiosity, Lu Yu squeezed into the crowd, wanting to find out what was happening. ¡°Thetest batch of loot crates are out. Those who want them, please buy them as soon as possible. If you¡¯rete, there won¡¯t be any left.¡± A young man shouted with all his might. Lu Yu nced at the crates ced in front of him. They were all very ordinary ceramic crates. ¡°What are these crates for sale?¡± Lu Yu muttered curiously. When the person beside him heard this, he sized up Lu Yu. ¡°Young man, you should be new here, right? You don¡¯t even know about betting on loot crates?¡± Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it. It¡¯s a ck market thing, right?¡± ¡°Of course. Since you don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll exin it to you.¡± ¡°Awakeners like us will all ept quests here, and most of the quests are extremely dangerous.¡± ¡°It can be said that quite a number of people are risking their lives constantly just toplete their quests.¡± ¡°With the risks this high, the death rate is naturally high too.¡± ¡°But the quest¡¯s rewards are indeed tempting. Awakeners will continue to ept quests even at the risk of death.¡± ¡°Therefore, these people will cooperate with the ck market officials. Once they die in a dungeon, the officials will send someone to retrieve their bodies. At the same time, the deceased¡¯s family will be given a legacy in mary value and a will.¡± ¡°As for the deceased¡¯s inheritance, it will be auctioned off. Some inheritances will have more, while others will have less. But the officials will always set a uniform price.¡± Lu Yu looked at the crates. The crates were filled with white powder. ¡°What¡¯s in those crates? Could it be the ashes of the deceased?¡± That person smiled in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s great that you are catching up. That¡¯s right. It¡¯s their ashes.¡± ¡°Those are the ashes of the deceased. If you buy the crate, it¡¯s equivalent to choosing this person¡¯s inheritance, giving you the right to take all of them away.¡± ¡°Buying the crate could be considered gambling. Young man, try not to get addicted.¡± Lu Yu nced at him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me this.¡± However, that person only put on an understanding look and shook his head with a faint smile. He had seen many young people who hade into contact with loot crates for the first time. With the mentality of striking gold, they crazily bought as many loot crates as they could until they had spent all their savings. How strong would the deceased be anyway if they died while doing quests in the wild? Therefore, the rewards given by these crates were quite ordinary. The crowd here was mainly here to watch the show. ¡°Young man, just buy one or two, and you should stop. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll go overboard and spend all your savings.¡± However, Lu Yu replied indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll only buy one. I won¡¯t buy too many.¡± That person chuckled, ¡°Many young people said that in the past but ended up spending all their money. They always get sucked in by their gambler¡¯s facy.¡± The surrounding people nodded, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t go overboard. We¡¯re all saying this for your own good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to y around with these things, just don¡¯t get carried away. No one can save you if you get addicted.¡± ¡°I was one of them. I¡¯ve bought more than ten crates, and they all turned out to be rubbish.¡± The others tried to persuade Lu Yu, but Lu Yu was confident. This was because his Eye of Truth had seen through all the crates ced there! Out of the dozens of crates there, only one represented the existence of an opportunity! Chapter 17

Chapter 17: New Quest, Double Boss

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 17 New Quest, Double Boss Lu Yu walked through the crowd to the front of the stall. He nced at the crates ced here. Under the prompt given by his Eye of Truth, only one of them was marked as an opportunity. ¡°Boss, I¡¯d like to purchase loot crates.¡± Lu Yu looked at the young owner of the stall. ¡°Okay, which one do you want?¡± ¡°This one,¡± Lu Yu said without hesitation. The boss was stunned for a moment and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take some time to choose?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t all your crates exactly the same?¡± Lu Yu asked, a little dumbfounded. ¡°Does it make a difference if I take the time to pick and choose?¡± However, Lu Yu then noticed that the few people beside him were standing in front of the crates, doing a ritual and praying. They were still hesitating with their choices, even after choosing them. Lu Yu shook his head helplessly. ¡°This is it. How much is it?¡± ¡°50,000.¡± 50,000 bucks. It was really expensive. ...... He only had 110,000 bucks left. After buying one crate, he would be left with 60,000 bucks. Nevertheless, it was not easy toe across an opportunity. How could he possibly let it go? ¡°Alright, this is it.¡± As he said this, Lu Yu paid the 50,000. When the others saw how casually Lu Yu bought a crate, they all felt he was wasting money. ¡°I bet that this crate won¡¯t yield any good items.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? There are only a few crates that yield good items.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be wiser to spend this money on equipment?¡± While the others debated his decision, Lu Yu had already finished the payment. The merchant took out a ring ording to the number on the crate. ¡°Your items are all in here. Take them.¡± Lu Yu took the ring and sent his consciousness into it. After checking it, he smiled. [ Intermediate recovery potion: 10 bottles of this potion will immediately restore 50 health ] [ Intermediate mana potion: 5 bottles of this potion will immediately restore 50 mana ] [ Advanced speed potion: 1 bottle will increase 75 speed for 1 minute ] These potions alone were worth more than 50,000 bucks! Lu Yu continued reading. [ Enhanced Attack Jade: Combine it with a piece of equipment and permanently increases the attack by 5 points. Quantity: 3 pieces ] [ Enhanced Defense Jade: Combine it with a piece of equipment and permanently increases the defense by 5 points. Quantity: 5 pieces ] There were strengthening materials in this crate, and just the defense jade alone could increase his defense by 25 points! This purchase was definitely worth it. Even if Lu Yu sold them off, he could instantly profit by tens of thousands of dors! After transferring all the items in the ring into his own ring, Lu Yu returned the merchant¡¯s ring to him. Everyone looked over curiously. They started muttering amongst themselves when they saw Lu Yu¡¯s delighted expression. ¡°Look at how happy he is. Could it be that he has obtained something good?¡± ¡°I think so. Everyone else looked sullen after opening their crate.¡± ¡°Shit, what did you open? Tell us about it!¡± Everyone looked over curiously. Lu Yu only smiled faintly and answered casually, ¡°The things I got aren¡¯t that good. However, I estimate that I can profit by about 100,000 in total if these things are sold.¡± When these words were said, everyone present was dumbfounded. ¡°Are you for real? That¡¯s so valuable!¡± ¡°I¡¯m shocked. Isn¡¯t this your first time buying them?¡± ¡°Bloody hell, beginner¡¯s luck? I can¡¯t believe you got such a good crate right from the start.¡± ¡°Being lucky is so awesome. I¡¯ll never be able to open such a crate in my life...¡± A wave of jealousy surged in the surroundings. Lu Yu hurriedly left the crowd and prepared himself to continue epting quests. After the recent improvement in his prowess, Lu Yu felt he could take on higher-level quests. Thus, he went back to the manager, Qin Ya¡¯s, office. ¡°Miss Qin, I¡¯m here again.¡± Lu Yu knocked on the door and walked in. ¡°Wee, wee. Pleasee in.¡± After learning that Lu Yu might be an information merchant, Qin Ya¡¯s attitude toward him became much gentler. ¡°Is it about taking a new quest?¡± Qin Ya asked. Lu Yu nodded. ¡°I want to take on a quest that is even more challenging than the Tricky level one.¡± Qin Ya smiled faintly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so diligent. After Tricky level, one above that would be Dangerous level quests.¡± ¡°The biggest difference between the two is that the Tricky level one will have one difficult boss while the Dangerous level quests will contain two bosses.¡± Lu Yu was slightly worried when he heard that there would be two bosses. He had to be extremely careful, as thest one he dealt with was merely a boss in its weakened state. If he were to encounter two bosses simultaneously during this quest, it would most likely be too difficult for him toplete the quest. However, now that he had many different life-saving techniques, it would be cowardly if he did not dare to challenge a higher difficulty level. ¡°I ept it. Where is the location of the quest?¡± Qin Ya nodded slightly and took out a scroll. ¡°The location is in Sky Hall. The quest target is pretty easy, collect fifty white spirit flowers.¡± ¡°However, there are two bosses around there. Therefore, it will not be easy even if your quest target is just collecting nts.¡± ¡°No problem, I ept.¡± Lu Yu reached out his hand and took the teleportation scroll. Without hesitation, he opened the scroll, and a sh of light teleported him away. The next moment, a dazzling light washed over Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. An unending sea of clouds weed him upon opening his eyes. The sunlight bounced off the clouds, making them appear spectacr. The Sky Hall was built at the top of a very tall mountain. It has arge overall area that was well-nourished with Reiki. As a result, the nts here grow extraordinarily well. Many people had gathered at the entrance of the ce. They were all discussing heatedly, yet no one dared to enter. ¡°I heard that there are a lot of rare materials here.¡± ¡°Of course, there are all kinds of rare ores and rare nts. However, it¡¯s too dangerous here.¡± ¡°I heard that as long as you enter, you will only have a slim chance of survival. It¡¯s a little scary.¡± ¡°No shit. The surroundings are full of cliffs. If you encounter an enemy you can¡¯t defeat, you can¡¯t even run!¡± ¡°Should I go in? I just epted a quest here.¡± ¡°Bro, you must be well-prepared before you go in. This ce isn¡¯t a ce where an ordinary person coulde. You must have at least two or three life-saving skills.¡± The discussions of the crowd dispelled many people¡¯s ns to enter the dungeon. At this moment, someone saw Lu Yu and recognized him at the same time. ¡°Is that not Lu Yu? I¡¯ve seen him in Qin Ya¡¯s office before.¡± ¡°Is he very powerful?¡± ¡°He single-handedly killed the Red me Violent Bear. What do you think?¡± ¡°Sheesh, to be able to kill that boss alone, his strength must be extraordinary.¡± ¡°Do you guys think that after he enters, he can kill those two big bosses?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so...¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet? Let¡¯s bet on whether he can kill those two bosses!¡± Many people eagerly ce their wagers. Most of them, though, were betting that Lu Yu would not be able to defeat them. Only a few people felt that Lu Yu would be able to prevail, even though Lu Yu had already defeated two bosses! As for Lu Yu, he did not bother himself with their discussion even after hearing them. He did not care about the bets set up by those people at all. Instead, he walked straight into the Sky Hall which was veiled in clouds. Chapter 18

Chapter 18: The Yin And Yang Twin Flowers, Enemies Attack

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 18 The Yin And Yang Twin Flowers, Enemies Attack Many people had gathered here at the entrance of the Sky Hall. After they saw Lu Yu enter, they all opened their bets and ced wagers on whether Lu Yu could pass through the Sky Hall dungeon. Those who had initially feared the Sky Hall were now attracted to staying behind, betting some money for fun. Lu Yu was not interested in their bets at all. He walked straight into the dungeon and began to collect materials. The entire Sky Hall was divided into two parts, the east and the west. A cliff separated the middle two. Lu Yu opened the Eye of Truth and scanned his surroundings. When he looked to the east, a notification appeared. [ Area of the Giant Rock Python ] When he looked to the west, another notification appeared. [ Are of the Green Sky Goshawk ] After reading the two notifications, Lu Yu was overjoyed. Weren¡¯t these two bosses part of the materials he needed to evolve his Dragon w? As long as he could kill these two bosses, he would be able to gather the materials andplete the evolution! ...... At that time, his strength would increase substantially! Lu Yu got a little excited thinking of that! This quest absolutely must not fail. It had to bepleted! Just in case, Lu Yu took out the Cleasing Fruit he had obtained previously so that he could increase his skill level after eating this. Lu Yu did not hesitate. He took a bite and finished the fruit in another few bites. Very soon, a string of notifications appeared before him. [ Cleansing Fruit used, obtained 5 free skill points ] With 5 skill points, he could upgrade all of his skills. Lu Yu looked at his skill panel. [ Skills: Armor Pration Lv2, Split w Lv2, Grappling Lv1, Double Jump Lv1 ] At the moment, the skill that needed to be upgraded the most was Armor Pration. This was the skill that could improve his damage output the most. Split w would not be that useful when dealing with bosses. However, Grappling and Double Jump were also very important. Therefore, Lu Yu decided to upgrade his Armor Pration skill by three levels directly. Grappling and Double Jump would each be upgraded by one level! [ Congrattions on upgrading the Armor Pration skill. Current skill is at Lv5 ] [ Current effect: Reduces the target¡¯s defense by 30% ] It could reduce the target¡¯s defense by one-third at a time. As long as the target¡¯s defense was prated twice, the enemy would basically have no defense left. [ Congrattions on upgrading the Grappling skill. Current skill is at Lv2 ] [ Current effect: Damage increased by 15% when attacking weak point ] [ Congrattions on upgrading the Double Jump skill. Current skill is at Lv2 ] [ Current effect: Double Jump distance is 5 meters ] After leveling his skills up, Lu Yu felt much more at ease. He was considering whether or not he should use the equipment strengthening materials he had just obtained. After all, 25 points of defense would be quite a bit of an increase. Moreover, it would also increase his attack power. However, on second thought, he felt he should save it for the future to strengthen new equipment instead. After he finished leveling up his skills, Lu Yu began collecting the needed quest materials. The White Spirit Flower was a ubiquitous material. It was mainly used to create mana?recovery potions. In Sky Hall, White Spirit Flowers grew in abundance. Therefore, many people came here to collect these flowers. Soon, Lu Yu saw the first flower. He hurried over, picked it up, and continued searching for more. He stayed in the middle area and did not approach the two sides. After all, that was the location of the bosses. Lu Yu felt he should first collect the White Spirit Flowers needed before challenging the boss. Otherwise, he would be too exhausted after a battle to continue collecting materials. He continued to search, and soon, a notification appeared in front of him. [ Rare materials detected ] Seeing this, Lu Yu was overjoyed. There were actually rare materials here. He followed the notification¡¯s direction and began to walk toward the location of the materials. Soon, he saw a crack in the middle of the cliff. A flower grew out tenaciously from between the cracks. This flower looked special. Half of its petals were white, and the other half were ck! Lu Yu quickly used his Eye of Truth to look at it, trying to see what information the flower gave. [ Yin and Yang Twin Flower: After consuming it, it can revive a dying person to full health ] Lu Yu was exhrated when he saw the short description. He didn¡¯t expect this flower to have an effect, such as reviving the dead. It was too awesome! If this life-saving item were revealed to the public, there would be a chaotic uproar over it. It would not be a problem to sell it for hundreds of thousands or even millions of dors! Those wealthy individuals that cherished their lives more than anything would not mind keeping as much of these materials as possible. After Lu Yu was done being excited, he began to think about how he was going to pick this flower. The flower was located in the middle of the cliff. The surrounding cold wind was freezing cold, making him feel a bone-chilling chill. Lu Yu withstood the airflow and climbed onto the cliff, slowly approaching the flower. Slowly but surely, he closed the distance between him and the flower. Then, Lu Yu reached out and plucked the flower. Just as he reached out to the flower, Lu Yu felt an unprecedented surge of vitality from it. It¡¯s no wonder this flower can survive in this ce. Lu Yu reached out and plucked the flower, conveniently storing it in his storage ring. Then, he leapt into the air and returned to the ground. This trip was not in vain. It was definitely worth it to be able to obtain such a rare item. As for how to deal with this flower, Lu Yu would have to assess the situation. He would eat it if he encountered circumstances where he was on the verge of death. On the other hand, it wouldn¡¯t be bad to consider selling it if he didn¡¯t have to. After all, he could instantly get arge sum of money after selling it. Lu Yu kept the flower and prepared to continue collecting quest materials. At that moment, he heard an eagle¡¯s cry from high up in the sky, and the cry reverberated in the surrounding area. Lu Yu looked up and saw arge goshawk hovering in the sky. Then, it swooped down toward Lu Yu. It seemed that this was the Green Sky Goshawk. He guessed it just by looking at its greenish-blue feathers at the end of its wings. Lu Yu quickly activated the skill of the Shadow Ring to conceal his aura. After concealing his aura, Lu Yu hunched by the side and quietly observed the situation. At that moment, he noticed a giant, inconspicuous python wriggling around. Its entire body was covered in rock-like scales, allowing it to blend with its surroundings perfectly. Then, the goshawk in the sky descended. The first thing the two boss monsters did aftering down was to look toward the ce where Lu Yu had just picked the flower. When they noticed the flower had disappeared, they began to be wary of the other party. Lu Yu immediately realized that these two big guys were guarding the flower. Coincidentally, the flower bloomed when he arrived, attracting these two guys. However, when they saw that the flower was gone, they probably thought the other party had snatched it in advance. Hence, after the Green Sky Goshawk and the Giant Rock Python sized up each other, both sides shed furiously! Lu Yu was secretly pleased. Luckily, he had picked the flower at the right time. If he were found hanging on the cliff by these two bosses, he would be dead by now. The goshawk and the python began to fight each other. For the moment, it was hard to tell who had the upper hand. Chapter 19

Chapter 19: Entanglement, Dangerous Situation

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 19 Entanglement, Dangerous Situation Lu Yu witnessed the fight between the Green Sky Goshawk and the Giant Rock Python with his own eyes. The Green Sky Goshawk grabbed the python¡¯s body with both of its ws while the python whipped its tail, trying to crush the Green Sky Goshawk. The Green Sky Goshawk pped its wings, swinging the python up and down, continuously smashing the python to the ground. The Giant Rock Python felt that it was at a disadvantage, so it twisted its body lightning-fast and wrapped itself around the Green Sky Goshawk. The Green Sky Goshawk was smart. It pped its wings in time, flying up to dodge the Giant Rock Python¡¯s fast attack. Lu Yu was shocked by the attacks and counterattacks of both sides. If he were to fight these two guys simultaneously, he would definitely be in danger. He would be better off leaving the scene and waiting for both sides to be injured before returning to reap the benefits. Lu Yu nned to leave first. However, before he goes, he should probably take a look at the two bosses¡¯ attributes. He used his Eye of Truth to take a look and obtain the attributes of both sides. [ Green Sky Goshawk ] [ Attack: 170 ] ...... [ Speed: 110 ] [ Health: 230 ] [ Mana: 130 ] [ Defense: 100 ] The Green Sky Goshawk¡¯s attack power was rtively high. Moreover, its attack had an armor pration effect; getting scratched by it would not be good. Its defense and health were considered average. If Lu Yu manages to break through its defense three or four times, he would be able to deal a lot of damage. Following that, he looked at the Giant Rock Python. [ Giant Rock Python ] [ Attack: 80 ] [ Speed: 89 ] [ Health: 320 ] [ Mana: 130 ] [ Defense: 180 ] The Giant Rock Python¡¯s defense and health were much higher than Lu Yu¡¯s, especially true for its defense. If Lu Yu reduced its defense by 30% at a time, which was 54 points of defense, he could break through its defense with four attacks at most. As for the Green Sky Goshawk, Lu Yu only needed to activate armor break three times to reduce its defense to 10 points. If he were to face these two monsters at the same time, one of them would act as a tank while the other would act as a damage dealer. It would be difficult to deal with them at the same time. After reading their stats, Lu Yu felt he could not stay here any longer. Any longer, and it would be hard for him to leave if he were to attract their attention. He slowly retreated and prepared to stay away from the two monsters. However, at that moment, Lu Yu saw a notification in front of him. [ The aura concealment effect has ended. The next activation time will be three minutester. ] Lu Yu¡¯s heart tightened when he saw the notification. Without this effect, wouldn¡¯t he be exposed? He raised his head and looked at the Green Sky Goshawk and the Giant Rock Python. Sure enough, these two guys stopped moving. Then, the two of them turned and looked at Lu Yu. The sharp eyes of the Green Sky Goshawk and the venomous eyes of the Giant Rock Python made the hair on Lu Yu¡¯s neck stand. ¡°It¡¯s over. It looks like I have no choice but to fight!¡± The next moment, the Green Sky Goshawk pped its wings and charged toward Lu Yu. It raised its strong ws to grab Lu Yu. Lu Yu did not hesitate and quickly jumped to the side to dodge. The Green Sky Goshawk missed, but the Giant Rock Python opened its bloodstained mouth the next moment andunched itself toward Lu Yu! Lu Yu leaped into the air again andnded on a rock beside him, dodging the attack of the Giant Rock Python. At that moment, his forehead was covered in sweat. He was already in serious danger after just the first two attacks. It seemed that it would not be easy for him to fight back. He had to escape first! Just as Lu Yu was about to move, the Green Sky Goshawk charged toward him again. Lu Yu had no choice but to dodge first. The Green Sky Goshawk¡¯s speed was faster than the Giant Rock Python¡¯s. Lu Yu activated his double jump just in time to dodge the Green Sky Goshawk¡¯s attack. As for the Giant Rock Python, Lu Yu only needed to elerate a little, and he would be able to dodge its attack. After skirting around the two bosses a few times, Lu Yu sensed that he was in danger. It seemed that he was about to be driven off the cliff¡¯s edge. Lu Yu looked at the bottomless cliff behind him and swallowed. Could it be that there was no way out? At this moment, the Giant Rock Python snaked its body and moved towards Lu Yu. Lu Yu decided to give it a try and immediately activated his skill, Armor Pration! His sharp ws were then covered with ayer of effect. As he faced the gaping jaws of the python, he used all his strength to swing his ws down and heavily hack at the scales of the Giant Rock Python. Bang! ng! The scales of the Giant Rock Python shattered into pieces. The Giant Rock Python was injured and let out an ear-piercing hiss. This was just the first Armor Pration. Lu Yu would still need a few more hits before he could deal any substantial damage. At that moment, Lu Yu noticed that a part of the scales on the Giant Rock Python¡¯s body had already been damaged. It seemed that the Green Sky Goshawk had broken through the defense during the battle. However, this little bit of damage would not help Lu Yu at all! Feeling helpless, Lu Yu could only raise his head and look at the mountain peak above him. He could not stay onnd any longer, and it was impossible for him to jump off the cliff. He had one choice, and that was to continue to climb up. After all, this was his only way out! He easily jumped onto the mountain peak, continuing to climb upwards. Behind him, the Giant Rock Python chased him closely, following Lu Yu¡¯s trail and climbing upwards. The Green Sky Goshawk hovered in the air, looking for an opportunity tounch a sneak attack. Suddenly, the Green Sky Goshawk swooped toward Lu Yu, outstretching its ws at Lu Yu. Lu Yu jumped into the air, dodging it easily. Then, he activated Armor Pration and shed at the Green Sky Goshawk¡¯s feet with his own ws. The hard outer shell of the Green Sky Goshawk¡¯s ws broke into countless pieces after receiving Lu Yu¡¯s Armor Pration attack. The Green Sky Goshawk felt the pain and pped its wings to attack Lu Yu. Lu Yu, hovering in the air, used his double jump tond back on the mountain peak. The Green Sky Goshawk missed and pped its wings to leave. Just as Lu Yunded on the rocky surface, the Giant Rock Python immediately took the opportunity to attack. It opened its bloodstained mouth and bit Lu Yu¡¯s thigh. Psssh! Lu Yu¡¯s fresh blood spurted out, and a sharp pain pounded him, making him sweat. The Python¡¯s fangs pierced through his thigh, and he was going to be dragged down by this guy! Lu Yu¡¯s hands tightly clenched into the cracks in the rock until his fingertips were bleeding. ¡°It¡¯s over! There¡¯s no way for me to escape!¡± At that moment, the Green Sky Goshawk that was circling once again attacked Lu Yu. The current Lu Yu had no way of dodging it. He could only allow the Green Sky Goshawk to attack him. It seemed like he had to use that skill here. The Green Sky Goshawk attacked and wed at Lu Yu¡¯s back with its ws. Lu Yu¡¯s back was torn apart, and blood gushed out. At that very moment, Lu Yu activated the Shadow Substitute skill. Lu Yu shed his skin like a snake shedding its skin. He shed out of his body and left behind a body double. Lu Yu shed his body and continued climbing the mountain. He looked down and saw that the pair of giant ws had wed his body double into a pile of waste. He waspletely invisible for now and was ignored by the two bosses. Lu Yu¡¯s wounds were still there. His body was covered in blood, and his health was extremely low. He was so weak that he almost lost the strength to grab the rocky mountain. Below him, the two ferocious beasts were still eyeing each other and searching for the Yin and Yang Twin Flower. Lu Yu was literally stuck between a rock and a hard ce right now. It would be nearly impossible for him to get out of this situation! Chapter 20

Chapter 20: Materials Collected, Dragon w Evolution!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 20 Materials Collected, Dragon w Evolution! Lu Yu was forced up the mountain peak and forced to trigger Shadow Substitute to avoid jeopardy temporarily. The Green Sky Goshawk had killed his fake body. The Giant Rock Python and the goshawk both thought that Lu Yu was already dead. They kept searching around his fake corpse as if they were trying to find the Yin and Yang Twin Flower. But after searching for a long time, they could not find anything. Soon, the two of them started fighting yet another heated battle. Lu Yu looked at the battle below and suddenly had a bold idea. He probably got a chance to kill these two bosses simultaneously! He would have a chance if they fought for a little longer! Lu Yu was looking forward to it. At the same time, he took out a bottle of recovery potion and drank it. Soon, the wounds on his body began to heal and no longer bled. When he had almost recovered, Lu Yu climbed down a little. At that moment, a notification appeared before Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. ...... [ Congrattions onpleting the daily quest, climbing (2km/2km) ] [ Please choose a reward ] Lu Yu was overjoyed. He did not expect that he would havepleted the climbing quest. ¡°I choose the treasure chest!¡± [ Congrattions! You have obtained a bronze treasure chest. Do you wish to open it? ] ¡°Open it immediately!¡± [ Congrattions, you have obtained a skill stone tablet, Strong Wall ] [ Strong Wall: Double-wed skill. ce both ws in front of you, forming the shape of a fortress. Obtain temporary invincibility, unable to be knocked back and 90% damage reduction simultaneously. Lasts for 1 second ] Lu Yu was overjoyed after reading the description of this skill! This skill came at the perfect time! Lu Yu currentlycks defensive skills. Although his defense was not exactly low, the armor-prating capabilities of the Green Sky Goshawk below him were just too ridiculous! If he learns this skill, he will be able to receive a 90% damage reduction. He would not be afraid of its armor-prating ability anymore. Of course, although the damage reduction was insane, the duration was overly short. It onlysts for 1 second. It seemed that increasing the skill¡¯s level would not increase the damage reduction but increase its duration instead. Lu Yu held the stone tablet in his right hand and started absorbing the information inside. Soon, he learned the Strong Wall skill. He looked down again. At that moment, the Green Sky Goshawk and the Giant Rock Python were already covered in blood from their battle. There were almost no unharmed scales on the Giant Rock Python¡¯s body, and its entire body was covered in blood. On the other hand, arge portion of the Green Sky Goshawk¡¯s feathers had been torn off. A finger on its right w was broken, and its left wing was fractured. It was now unable to fly. Both sides had bloodshot eyes, fighting each other to the death. In this state, it was inevitable that this would be a fight to the end, with a victor emerging from its opponent¡¯s dead body! There was no possibility of both sides taking a step back. Lu Yu was basically certain that these two monsters would be dead sooner orter. Even if he jumped down now, Lu Yu still had the strength to kill these two bosses in a one-on-two fight. After observing for a while, Lu Yu felt that the time was right, so he jumped down immediately. With a smash, Lu Yunded on the ground, attracting the attention of the Green Sky Goshawk and the Giant Rock Python. They were enraged when they found out that Lu Yu was still alive! The feeling of being toyed with, even as an inhuman creature, would not be pleasant. Moreover, they were yed like a fiddle. Initially, they thought Lu Yu was dead, and the flower had fallen somewhere. Thus, they started fighting after assuming the other party had hidden it. Now seeing Lu Yu¡¯s appearance, they were livid! The Green Sky Goshawk let out an ear-piercing screech and then used its beak to stab at Lu Yu! Its sharp beak could pierce through even rocks. Lu Yu did not dodge the oing attack. He wanted to test out his new skill. He used both hands to block in front of him, and an invisible barrier appeared. The beak stabbed forward strongly. Following that, there was a cracking sound. It seemed that the Green Sky Goshawk¡¯s beak cracked! The Green Sky Goshawk¡¯s beak broke into countless pieces with fresh blood spurting out! Lu Yu took this opportunity to sh his ws at the Green Sky Goshawk¡¯s chest, breaking its chest open. After that, he dug his w and crushed the Green Sky Goshawk¡¯s heart. After finishing the Green Sky Goshawk cleanly, Lu Yu looked at the Giant Rock Python beside him. The Giant Rock Python opened its bloodstained mouth, coiled its body crazily and charged toward Lu Yu. Lu Yu did not dodge. He stood on the spot and activated his skill, Grappling. In the next moment, the urate position of the Giant Rock Python¡¯s heart appeared in front of Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. Lu Yu leapt into the air and used a double jump to adjust his position. He aimed his attack at the heart of the Giant Rock Python. He descended from the air and shed down with his pair of sharp ws towards the Giant Rock Python¡¯s heart! His pair of sharp ws sliced open the skin of the Giant Rock Python and carved into the flesh below. Fresh blood spurted out, and the Giant Rock Python began to struggle crazily. Lu Yu did not hesitate and did not give it a chance. He swung his ws again and forcefully cut the Giant Rock Python into two halves from where its heart was! At that point, the two bosses were both dead. Lu Yu panted heavily. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had barely scraped by using his Shadow Substitute skill, he would have died today. Lu Yu rested for a while, then got up and began to harvest the materials. He removed the heart of the Giant Rock Python and took the precious blood essence from the center of the heart. After filling it into the container, he stored it in his storage ring. Then, he went to the body of the Green Sky Goshawk, cut off its flesh and skin, and collected the bones of the Green Sky Goshawk. He stored the bones in his ring. At that point, Lu Yu had collected all four materials he needed. After resting for another short while, Lu Yu started to collect the remaining White Spirit Flowers. Once the two bosses were dead, Lu Yu¡¯s movement area became muchrger. In a short while, he had collected all 50 White Spirit Flowers. Now that everything was ready, Lu Yu could leave the dungeon. Lu Yu, curious about the Dragon w effect, could not wait to evolve. He opened his storage ring and took out the four materials. At that moment, a notification appeared before his eyes. [ Four materials have been detected. You can evolve into the Dragon w path. Do you want to evolve? ] ¡°Evolve!¡± Lu Yu excitedly chose to evolve. The next moment, the four materials in front of him were reduced into four blobs of light and flew into Lu Yu¡¯s body. In an instant, Lu Yu felt a majestic power welling inside his body. This power surprised and delighted Lu Yu. It seemed that a terrifying power was brewing in his body. Lu Yu raised his hands and carefully looked at the changes in his hands. His ten ws became sharper and stronger. At this moment, Lu Yu¡¯s limbs and bones were filled with limitless power. He bathed in the light and enjoyed the feeling of power brought by evolution. Gradually, not only did his two ws change, but his two arms began to grow dragon-like scales as well. At the same time, the muscles in his arms bulged like real dragon ws! The light shed and then disappeared. [ Congrattions onpleting the evolution of the Dragon ws! ] Lu Yu was extremely excited when he saw the notification! He had finallypleted his evolution! However, this would only be the beginning¡­ Chapter 21

Chapter 21: New Paths Of The Dragon w, Water And Fire Wrist Guard

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 21 New Paths Of The Dragon w, Water And Fire Wrist Guards After the evolution of the Dragon w, Lu Yu felt an unprecedented amount of power surge in his body. His arms were like the sharp ws of a giant dragon, covered with scales and flickering with a cold glint. His pair of ws were even sharper and longer than before. Lu Yu waved his right arm and struck a massive rock on the side. With a loud crack, the huge rock exploded into countless pieces. This increase in his attack power was too terrifying! Lu Yu was overjoyed and quickly opened his attribute panel! [ Attack: 230 ] [ Speed: 150 ] [ Health: 300 ] [ Mana: 150 ] [ Defense: 200 ] ...... Lu Yu looked at the interface and was highly excited. His attributes had all increased significantly! With more than 200 attack power, this attack value was enough for him to kill a beginner-level boss instantly! As expected, the evolution of the Dragon w route was the correct decision, and this was just the beginning. Lu Yu had just entered the Dragon w path, and he would continue to evolve based on this in the future. At that moment, another notification appeared in front of him. [ Notification: During the evolution process, you have automaticallypleted the absorption and fusion of your equipment¡¯s attributes into you. Even if you change your equipment in the future, your attributes will not be reduced ] Lu Yu quickly understood what the notification meant. In other words, even if he took off his equipment, it would not reduce his current attributes. However, the critical skills that his pieces of equipment provided would still disappear. Therefore, Lu Yu still needed to continue wearing his equipment, at least for now. Otherwise, he would be unable to use the Shadow Substitute and aura concealment skills. He had finished collecting the materials and had sessfully killed the dungeon boss. He had also evolved into the Dragon w path and obtained a rare item. He really made a huge profit this time! After Lu Yu packed his things, he began preparing himself to leave the dungeon. When he arrived at the entrance of the Sky Hall, Lu Yu saw a notification. [ Do you wish to leave the dungeon? ] Lu Yu chose yes. At that moment, another notification popped up. [ Congrattions onpleting a Dangerous level dungeon. Achievement: First clear on a Dangerous level dungeon. ] [ Achievement reward obtained. Do you wish to open it? ] ¡°Open it!¡± Soon, two rays of light shed before Lu Yu¡¯s eyes, and he saw two pieces of equipment appear before him. These two pieces of equipment were both wrist guards. He looked at the first wrist guard. [ Water Wrist Guard: Blue quality, increases 30 health and 20 defense. Equipment effect: It has a certain probability of triggering water elemental attacks ] It was a piece of water-type equipment, and it was also defense-type. A water elemental attack would be good. It would have an excellent effect if he encountered enemies that were weak to such elements. Lu Yu continued to look at the next wrist guard. [ Fire Wrist Guard: Blue quality, increases 10 attack and 40 speed. Equipment Effect: It has a certain probability of triggering fire elemental attacks ] It was a fire elemental equipment. What was going on, one fire while the other was water? Lu Yu initially assumed that this pair of wrist guards would give the same attribute. However, it was fine. One more element, one more variation in his battles. Moreover, the increase in attributes it gave was not bad, as the equipment could also slightly increase his strength. Thus, Lu Yu picked up the two wrist guards and equipped them on his body. Then, he opened his personal attributes panel. [ Attack: 240 ] [ Speed: 190 ] [ Health: 330 ] [ Mana: 150 ] [ Defense: 220 ] After this upgrade, he had made up for many of his shorings in terms of speed. Increasing his attributes in all aspects was the best n, as having any shoring would be fatal. After putting on the new equipment, Lu Yu saw a series of notifications again. [ Congrattions on the four symbols set effect! ] Lu Yu was shocked. What the hell were the four symbols set effect? [ The Shadow set is wind, the Rock set is earth, and the two bracers represent water and fire, respectively. ] [ The four symbols condition has been met. The four symbols effect has been triggered. ] Lu Yu was immediately curious and asked, ¡°What is the use of this effect?¡± [ Four symbols effect is abo skill. In other words, wearing this set of equipment can obtain abo effect. Skills can be seamlessly linked together. ] This description was ordinary, but Lu Yu could see the beauty in it. Now, when he releases a skill, he cannot immediately release the next skill. He had a short cooldown to charge his next skill when he released a skill. Therefore, after he finished a skill, he could only dodge and look for another opportunity to release the next skill. However, with thisbo effect, he could easilybine four skills and cast them in an instant. He could first cast the Armor Pration skill, then Grappling to expose weaknesses, attack from a distance with his Split ws, and finally, use Strong Wall to block any counterattack. All of these could be cast in an instant. This effect would be a game-changer in actualbat, greatly enhancing Lu Yu¡¯sbat capabilities. Of course, his mana had to be able to keep up. Otherwise, if he released them too quickly, it would be problematic if his mana recovery could not keep up. Lu Yu opened his personal interface. His mana was only 150, which allowed him to release about 15 skills. Factoring in his mana recovery in a fight, he should be able to release about 20 skills. Of course, if he had prepared sufficient mana recovery potions in advance, he would not have to worry about mana consumption. At that moment, Lu Yu looked at his evolution path. It seemed to have been updated. He quickly tapped in and saw a series of evolution paths! Lu Yu was dazzled and excited. [ ming Dragon w ] ¨C [ Explosive Dragon w ] The first Dragon w evolution was the fire attribute path. First, it would evolve into the ming Dragon w, and then it would evolve into the Explosive Dragon w. It sounded strong, but it was hard to say how the real thing would turn out. Lu Yu continued to look down and was mesmerized by the evolution path below. [ Flowing Water Dragon w ] ¨C [ Ice Dragon w ] [ Gale Dragon w ] ¨C [ Thunder Dragon w ] [ Rock Crushing Dragon w ] ¨C [ Diamond Dragon w ] [ Light Dragon w ] ¨C [ Holy Dragon w ] [ Dark Dragon w ] ¨C [ Undead Dragon w ] [ ... ]-[ ... ] Lu Yu was a little amazed. There were so many evolution paths. What should he choose? He scratched his head and was at a loss for a moment. With so many choices, he was in a dilemma. He did not know which evolutionary path had the greatest potential, although it looked like each one was pretty good. He closed the interface, took a deep breath, and walked out of the dungeon. At that moment, dozens of people gathered at the dungeon¡¯s entrance. They were all people who had just ced bets on whether Lu Yu could kill the two bosses, sitting on the ground and looking at the entrance with great anticipation. ¡°Do you guys think Lu Yu would perish if he couldn¡¯t kill the boss?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. This dungeon is full of cliffs. If he couldn¡¯t win, he would not be able to run away.¡± ¡°Shit, if Lu Yu dies in there, won¡¯t we have waited for nothing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. If he dies in there, we won¡¯t be able to know the end result even if we waste our entire lives waiting.¡± ¡°Hey, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go...¡± At that moment, someone pointed at the entrance and shouted, ¡°Someone is here!¡± Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Worshipped, Value Rising

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 22 Worshipped, Value Rising A ck figure walked out slowly from the entrance of the Sky Hall. Lu Yu, dressed in ck, walked out of the dungeon. Everyone recognized him at a nce and was all astonished. ¡°He came out of the dungeon!¡± ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, did you clear it?¡± ¡°Could it be that he escaped, and he never fought the bosses?¡± Many people were betting that Lu Yu could not win, so they hoped that the answer was that Lu Yu had escaped. However, on second thought, escaping from two bosses was not something an ordinary person could do either. Everyone looked at Lu Yu excitedly, waiting to hear his answer. Lu Yu looked at everyone and answered calmly, ¡°I have already killed two bosses. There are no more bosses in the dungeon now, and everyone can go on in.¡± Hearing that, some people cheered loudly. ¡°Hell yeah, I¡¯m going to be rich!¡± ...... ¡°Lu Yu actually killed the bosses! I didn¡¯t misjudge him!¡± ¡°Fortunately, I bet on you. I¡¯m getting rich!¡± Some people were extremely excited, while the other group of people were saddened. However, they quickly regained their spirits, even though they had lost some money. Now that they could enter the dungeon safely, they could sessfullyplete their quest. It was not a bad trade¡­ Lu Yu walked past the crowd and left the ce. Everyone looked at Lu Yu¡¯s silhouette and sighed. ¡°This person, Lu Yu, will definitely be a big shot in the future!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± ¡°Although we know that his name is Lu Yu, there are too many people who are named Lu Yu as well. We don¡¯t know who this particr Lu Yu is.¡± ¡°He¡¯s dressed in ck. I can¡¯t tell...¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we change the way we address him? Let¡¯s remember this future bigshot!¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯m good at giving nicknames.¡± ¡­ Lu Yu had already returned to Riverdale City. After resting for a night, he went back to the ck market. When he arrived at the entrance of the ck market, Lu Yu felt the strange gazes of the people there. They seemed to be staring at Lu Yu. Lu Yu felt that it was strange, but he still walked in. However, he instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention when he stepped into the ck market. Lu Yu was utterly dumbfounded. He was dressed in ck, so why was he attracting unwanted attention? At that moment, a beautiful young girl ran in front of Lu Yu and looked at Lu Yu with worship. ¡°Wow, you must be Erebus! I admire you so much!¡± Lu Yu was confused and quickly asked, ¡°You have the wrong person. My name is not Erebus.¡± The girl took a photo, looked at Lu Yu carefully, and answered, ¡°You are. Stop pretending. I can recognize you.¡± Lu Yu shook his head helplessly and continued to walk forward. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the big boss, Erebus? Is he here to ept a quest?¡± ¡°Big boss. If you need anything, just let me know!¡± Everyone greeted him, which made Lu Yu a little confused. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m really not this Erebus you speak of. You¡¯ve got the wrong person!¡± Lu Yu thought they might have mistaken him for another big shot dressed entirely in ck. However, someone stood up at that moment and exined, ¡°We are addressing you. ¡®Erebus¡¯ is an endearing nickname we came up with for you .¡± ¡°We have seen your prowess at the Sky Hall. It is truly shocking, a feat that deserves to have uspare you to a god.¡± Lu Yu was stunned, realizing they were mentioning his feat in Sky Hall. It seemed that they were indeed talking about him. He had not expected that this battle would make him well-known in the ck market, making him somewhat of a celebrity now. It seemed that he had also gained some admirers. ¡°Big Boss, the ck market has reserved arge number of quests for you. You can take on any quest you wish.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and prepared to continue on his questing adventures. At that moment, a young man ran out and shouted, ¡°An auction is about to be held. Everyone, doe and support us!¡± Someone asked curiously, ¡°What auction is it?¡± ¡°Many big factions will be participating in this auction!¡± ¡°And the item being auctioned is the opportunity to coborate with Mr. Erebus himself!¡± Everyone was in an uproar. They did not expect that they would need to bid through an auction if they wanted to coborate with the God of the night, Erebus himself! Lu Yu was a little speechless when he noticed what was going on. How did an opportunity to coborate with him get auctioned off by the authorities? He didn¡¯t expect that he was this valuable, that an auction would be needed to set up just to get an opportunity to coborate with him. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m the Erebus that you¡¯re talking about. Why don¡¯t I know about this auction?¡± ¡°You¡¯re auctioning an opportunity to cooperate with me, right? As the party involved, don¡¯t I have the right to know what¡¯s happening?¡± Lu Yu demanded, somewhat unhappily. That person looked at Lu Yu and hurriedly ran over with an embarrassed smile. ¡°Lord Erebus, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t know you were here.¡± ¡°Um, it¡¯s actually Miss Qin Ya who organized the auction. Why don¡¯t you go and talk to her?¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t say anything but turned around and went to the second floor. Then, he knocked on a door and entered Qin Ya¡¯s office. ¡°Miss Qin, did you organize the auction downstairs?¡± Qin Ya, who was busy, smiled when she saw Lu Yu enter. ¡°Yes, this will help you maximize your benefits.¡± ¡°But it seems you didn¡¯t inform me in advance?¡± She pouted slightly. ¡°Well, I¡¯m guessing that you won¡¯t refuse such a good thing, right?¡± Lu Yu sat in front of her. ¡°Alright, since the auction has already started, I won¡¯t refuse it.¡± Qin Ya pushed a disy on the table toward Lu Yu. ¡°There are cameras on it. You can take a look at the auction going on.¡± Lu Yu looked at the screen and realized that the stage for the auction had been set up, and all the participants had arrived. The auction started very quickly, and people began to bid continuously. The prices went from 50,000 to 100,000 to 150,000 and continued to rise. In a short time, the price went up to 500,000. Lu Yu was a little surprised, but on second thought, his feat was definitely worth 500,000. Then, a middle-aged man wearing a ck suit with a noble temperament walked in. When Qin Ya saw this person, her interest was instantly piqued. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this auction would be able to attract this person!¡± Seeing how excited she was, Lu Yu asked curiously, ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°This is Hu Yan, a member of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets.¡± ¡°And the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets is one of the top intelligence agencies in the entire S region.¡± ¡°To be able to attract this agency to attend your auction, you are sure charming...¡± Lu Yu did not say anything more and continued to look at the screen. Hu Yan immediately raised his panel and shouted, ¡°I offer a gold skill stone tablet!¡± ¡°And this is only a deposit!¡± Once these words were said, the entire venue fell silent. A gold skill stone tablet was way beyond what anyone offered. After this bid, no one raised their panel anymore. The auction winner was none other than the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets! Lu Yu was curious as to why the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was so interested in him. Also, what was a gold skill stone tablet? Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Auction, Pavilion Of Heavenly Secrets

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 23 Auction, Pavilion Of Heavenly Secrets Once Hu Yan of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets made his move, no one continued bidding. After three confirmations, the auctioneer affirmed that the auction¡¯s winner was Hu Yan! ¡°The winner of this auction is Mr. Hu Yan of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets!¡± ¡°Next, let¡¯s give Mr. Hu Yan a round of apuse!¡± The apuse was thunderous. Hu Yan had some prestige in the crowd as a member of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Everyone stood up and congratted Hu Yan with a respectful attitude. Hu Yan didn¡¯t pay much attention to them. He went directly to the second floor and walked toward Qin Ya¡¯s office. At that moment, Lu Yu was sitting opposite Qin Ya in the office, taking out the 50 White Spirit Flowers. ¡°I¡¯vepleted the previous quest.¡± Qin Ya counted them all, smiled, and said, ¡°Not bad. I¡¯ve ounted for everything. I¡¯ll transfer the 100,000 to your ount immediately.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. He had a total of 160,000 bucks, with the newly received 100,000. The office door was pushed open, and Hu Yan walked in. ...... ¡°Miss Qin, I won the auction.¡± He stated this with a smile and then saw Lu Yu. ¡°He... is Erebus?¡± Qin Ya quickly answered, ¡°Yes, he is Erebus. His real name is Lu Yu.¡± Hu Yan looked at Lu Yu and asked seriously, ¡°Mr. Erebus, the golden skill stone tablet is only a deposit for a chance to coborate with you. If you work with us in the future, more wille.¡± ¡°So, are you willing to work with me?¡± Hu Yan knew that Qin Ya had organized this auction, so he still needed to seek Lu Yu¡¯s opinion. Lu Yu pondered for a moment. This opportunity to work with Hu Yan had a lot of benefits for him. The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was one of the top intelligence agencies. They have the information to ess all kinds of rare treasures in the wild. If he could build a rtionship with the Pavilion, that would be great. Moreover, the reward was handsome. A golden skill tablet was indeed something else. ¡°I think there¡¯s every reason to cooperate with you. I am out here, epting quests to increase my strength, after all.¡± Lu Yu answered with a smile. ¡°Nice, nice. Is it convenient for me to invite you over to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets now?¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Alright, follow me.¡± Hu Yan turned around and walked out of the office. Lu Yu stood up and was about to follow when Qin Ya smiled and suddenly spoke out, ¡°How is it? My auction isn¡¯t all bad, right?¡± ¡°Sure...¡± Lu Yu followed Hu Yan out after saying that. The two of them walked to the ck market¡¯s parking lot and stopped at a car there. ¡°Get in the car. I will bring you to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. It isn¡¯t a ce everyone can enter willy-nilly.¡± Hu Yan opened the car door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. Lu Yu got into the car too and sat in the passenger seat. ¡°I can see that you guys really want to work with me. Am I that appealing to you guys?¡± Hu Yan smiled faintly, ¡°The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets values talents very much. We have seen your quest¡¯s records.¡± ¡°You epted a total of three quests, with your strength increasing rapidly after each one. You even managed to defeat the two bosses in Sky Hall.¡± ¡°That is why our organization has unanimously decided that you have great growth potential.¡± ¡°It is because of this that I have received a quest to try and recruit a talent like you.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly as he understood the other party¡¯s intentions. Soon, the car arrived at an office building in Riverdale City. This was the local branch of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. As it was an intelligence agency, the office building looked simple, no different from othermercial buildings. ¡°We¡¯re here. Let¡¯s head in.¡± Hu Yan took the lead in getting out of the car, and Lu Yu followed closely behind. After entering the building, Hu Yan began to introduce the organization. ¡°In the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, the most basic employees are the intelligence agents. We have a hierarchy system divided into 1-star to 9-star intelligence agents.¡± ¡°As their intelligence points increase, their star levels will also increase, and they will gain more power.¡± ¡°If you were to be an intelligence agent in the future, you would get a lot of information regarding various dungeons.¡± ¡°At that time, it will greatly increase your efficiency inpleting quests.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s interest was immediately piqued after hearing Hu Yan¡¯s introduction. Joining this organization would definitely be of great help to his cultivation in the future. Even just the rare intelligence alone would be of great help to him. Hu Yan brought Lu Yu to the entrance of the intelligence room. ¡°Here is where all the information collected by intelligence agents is stored.¡± ¡°You can check on some basic intelligence inside there.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. Hu Yan brought Lu Yu to the quest center. ¡°Just like the ck market, we can also ept quests here.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not as unrestricted as the ck market. Only those who are invited have the right to ept quests.¡± ¡°And as we invited you, you can ept the quests here as you please.¡± Lu Yu nced at the people epting quests around him and asked, ¡°Compared to the ck market, who has more quests?¡± Hu Yan smiled confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the number of quests is definitely more, if not equal to the ck market. Moreover, there are many challenging quests here.¡± ¡°The most important quests here are usually intelligence-gathering quests. Many intelligence agents rely on this kind of quest to raise their star level.¡± Lu Yu looked around and found many intelligence agents in uniform busily walking around, epting many different quests. ¡°Of course, there are also many battling and material collection quests here.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and take a look first? If there¡¯s a suitable one, you can ept it.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°No problem. As long as the reward is suitable, it doesn¡¯t matter where I ept quests.¡± Hu Yan continued, ¡°But I suggest you ept an intelligence quest first. That way, you can officially be an intelligence agent.¡± ¡°There are a ton of benefits after bing an intelligence agent.¡± Lu Yu pondered for a moment. ¡°I could try to do an intelligence-gathering quest.¡± ¡°Alright! But let me remind you. Intelligence gathering quests usually take a long time. Some quests canst for weeks at a time.¡± ¡°Moreover, it is not always possible to collect the necessary information in one go, so the risk of quest failure is also high.¡± Lu Yu hesitated after hearing that. These intelligence-gathering quests were too time-consuming! Any random quest mightst for a week or more, and it might even be impossible toplete! He still had to take his college entrance examination. The school¡¯s group training was also about to start, and he would need to return to school then. If he were to do an intelligence quest now, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have enough time. ¡°Mr. Hu, I probably won¡¯t be able to ept any intelligence quests for the time being.¡± Hu Yan was puzzled. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I still have to prepare for my college entrance exam and the school¡¯s group training session is starting soon, I won¡¯t have time to participate in a quest.¡± Hu Yan was stunned for quite some time after hearing Lu Yu¡¯s reply. Then, he asked, in disbelief, ¡°You mentioned you¡¯re going to take the college entrance exam?¡± ¡°Really? Are you still a student?!¡± Hu Yan was greatly shocked. He didn¡¯t expect someone who had achieved these remarkable feats to be still a student; what a peerless genius! Chapter 24

Chapter 24: Gold Skill, Uppercut

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 24 Gold Skill, Uppercut Hu Yan looked at Lu Yu in surprise. ¡°Are you really a student?¡± Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°Do I need to lie about this?¡± Hu Yan rubbed his forehead and let out a long breath of air. He realized that he had met a genius. The talent of this Erebus person was definitely terrifying! He sighed with relief. He appeared to have made the right decision in the auction! Then, he revealed a brilliant smile. ¡°Mr. Erebus, follow me. I¡¯ll bring you to take the golden skill stone tablet.¡± Without another word, Lu Yu followed him. Hu Yan brought Lu Yu to an ancient stone door. A futuristic scanner was unexpectedly installed on the thick and heavy stone door. After scanning Hu Yan, the heavy stone door began to open. Then, a brilliant golden light was projected out of the room. ¡°Go in and pick a skill that you like.¡± Lu Yu walked in, and the golden light gradually faded. ...... After entering, Lu Yu saw that his surroundings were all tall disy cabs. Inside the cabs were all kinds of skill tablets, and each one was made of gold. Lu Yu looked at them individually, suddenly overwhelmed and not knowing which one to choose. He started to consider the kinds of abilities he¡¯d need moving forward. Very soon, he realized that hecked control skills. Thus, he saw a control skill that was very suitable for him, [ Uppercut ] This was a knockback skill with a pretty good control effect. He was able to perform a string of attacks because of the power of the four symbols. However, he needed one skill to be an initiator. This Uppercut skill was undoubtedly the most suitable skill to start hisbo with. He would Uppercut the opponent, and then follow up with a barrage of devastating abilities! Lu Yu reached out and took down the golden stone tablet, sensing the skills within it. Very soon, a surge of energy gushed into Lu Yu¡¯s body, allowing him to quickly learn the skill, Uppercut! After making his choice, Lu Yu walked out of the room. ¡°I¡¯ve already made my choice.¡± Hu Yan smiled and nodded, ¡°Very well. Then, what are your ns next? Do you want to ept a quest?¡± Lu Yu shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve already taken too long undertaking the previous few quests. It¡¯s time for me to return to school and prepare for my college entrance examination.¡± Hu Yan nodded and did not say anything else. As a result of his rapid strength growth, Lu Yu stopped taking on new quests. He needed to get used to his newfound strength and train hisbos. Lu Yu left the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets after saying goodbye to Hu Yan. After getting home, Lu Yu started working on hisbos again. Lu Yu now had several effective skillbinations at his disposal after learning this new ability. Over the next few days, he practiced hisbos and familiarized himself with the evolved Dragon w. Soon, thest week of training time was up. The students of ss Two gathered at school and waited for their homeroom teacher¡¯s order. The ssroom was as rowdy as usual. As the homeroom teacher entered, the noise finally quieted down. ¡°Students, the college entrance examination is about to begin. I believe that everyone is very nervous.¡± ¡°This college entrance examination will no longer be held after thest week of training. The exam will officially begin in the afternoon!¡± The students immediately began to discuss amongst themselves after this was mentioned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s about to begin?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m prepared just yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too fast, but it¡¯s still fine. The longer we drag it out, those with good talent will be even stronger.¡± ¡°Whether holding it now orter shouldn¡¯t have much difference...¡± After the homeroom teacher announced it, the students began sharing their training results. ¡°After entering a dungeon for the first time two days ago, I was terrified. It¡¯s too terrifying to be around those vicious beasts.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been down in the dungeon once, too. Given that my actualbat abilities will be greatly diminished if I don¡¯t enter a dungeon, it seems foolish not to do so.¡± ¡°Heh, I specialize in defense. My defense is in the seventies now. Your attacks would just tickle me.¡± ¡°Tsk, I specialize in armor-pration. My speciality is countering someone like you!¡± ¡°Speed is the best. My speed is already at a hundred. You guys are finished!¡± ¡°I wonder what Su Qing¡¯s attributes are at. She will definitely crush us.¡± ¡°With the Goddess¡¯s talent, isn¡¯t it given that she will crush us?¡± ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s Lu Yu?¡± At that moment, everyone looked at each other and realized that everyone was here except for Lu Yu. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t anyone inform him?¡± ¡°I did. Why didn¡¯t hee?¡± Everyone was perplexed, but someone quickly revealed an understanding look. ¡°Oh, I get it. Lu Yu probably couldn¡¯t take the blow and give up on himself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible. If I were in his position, I couldn¡¯t handle it either.¡± ¡°How sad. He worked so hard...¡± At that moment, the homeroom teacher stood up. ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s almost time. I¡¯ll finalize the name list and pass it to the examiner.¡± While he was talking, he whipped out a list of everyone¡¯s names in the ss and started reading them off. Very soon, Lu Yu was called out. ¡°Lu Yu!¡± ¡°Is Lu Yu around?¡± The homeroom teacher asked someone, and he shook his head helplessly. It looks like Lu Yu has given up. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll cross his name off.¡± Just as the homeroom teacher was about to cross Lu Yu¡¯s name off, Su Qing stood up. ¡°Teacher, Lu Yu will definitelye over. He¡¯s not that kind of person.¡± The homeroom teacher looked at Su Qing and asked, ¡°Do you know him well?¡± Su Qing nodded slightly. ¡°No, but I¡¯m familiar with the circumstances surrounding his family.¡± ¡°His aunt raised him since he was young and had a difficult upbringing.¡± ¡°Because his aunt is so sick, the entire family is counting on Lu Yu to support them financially.¡± ¡°Lu Yu is a very filial person.¡± ¡°Given his circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t give up!¡± She had faith in Lu Yu because she knew he would keep fighting for his aunt. Otherwise, he would have failed to live up to his upbringing. When Su Qing¡¯s homeroom teacher witnessed her firm stance, he nodded for the sake of her reputation as a top student. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait a little longer.¡± Everyone fell into silence and began to wait quietly. The college entrance exam was about to begin, and the homeroom teacher was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat. ¡°I think he won¡¯t being. The time is almost up.¡± The homeroom teacher nced at his watch. Su Qing frowned slightly, but she was still confident. She believed that Lu Yu would definitelye. Finally, the time was up¡­ The homeroom teacher stood up and picked up the name list. ¡°Alright, everyone, get ready for the college entrance exam. Everyone, brace yourselves. There has never been a more important time in your life than right now!¡± The entire ce was silent. Su Qing was a little flustered. She did not expect that Lu Yu would actually be absent! She let out a long sigh and could only console herself that she had misjudged a person. Everyone stood up and prepared to gather for the exam. At this precise moment, the door to the ssroom was pushed open, and a familiar face filled the room. The homeroom teacher looked over and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Lu Yu! Why are you only here now! You kept us waiting for a very long time!¡± Chapter 25

Chapter 25: Exams Begins, The Weakest One

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 25 Exams Begins, The Weakest One Lu Yu arrivedst and arrived just in time for the exams. The homeroom teacher looked at Lu Yu and heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Just get ready for the exams, since your capabilities are limited. You must work extra hard during the exams!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,worry teacher, I have already made preparations.¡± Lu Yu nodded and entered the ssroom. ¡°Lu Yu, you can do it!¡± ¡°Although your talent is average, your hard work is obvious to all of us. You can do it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give up. Some of us don¡¯t even have talent and are still insisting on going through the process.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if we go to a bad university, there are still opportunities for future development.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There have been cases where the weak have made aeback.¡± Many students gathered to console Lu Yu. Lu Yu smiled and replied, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s work hard for a good result.¡± ¡°Next, I¡¯ll present you with the rules,¡± the homeroom teacher said as he cleared his throat. ...... ¡°Our country has two major divisions. One is the Ministry of War, and the other is the Ministry of Culture.¡± ¡°Education was previously overseen by the Ministry of Culture. However, as ferocious beasts proliferated, the Ministry of War appointed a new leader in the Ministry of Literature.¡± ¡°In the current situation, we require strength. As a result, the Ministry of Culture¡¯s education field must also include the Ministry of War¡¯s ideology.¡± ¡°The new head who took over the education field is a young military officer named Wan Guliu.¡± ¡°It is rumored that he has an unruly personality and is a cold-blooded war machine. He has numerous military aplishments.¡± ¡°The new head started to revamp the education sector after taking over, and he changed the previous college entrance exam system!¡± ¡°In addition, he will personallye to Riverdale City to supervise our exam!¡± The students were a little nervous after hearing this. Being supervised by the Minister of Education would not be a good thing. The homeroom teacher continued, ¡°In the past, the rules were to fight monsters first, then spar against your peers.¡± ¡°But this year, it will be the other way around.¡± ¡°This year, we will allow you to form teams andpete against one another three times to determine the winner. Only about an eighth of you will be left.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll move on to the next stage. I also have no idea what the next round will be.¡± ¡°We will firstplete the three rounds, and then we will decide based on the situation.¡± As he said that, the homeroom teacher frowned. ¡°I¡¯m confused, and even the school board as well. What¡¯s with all the secrecy?¡± ¡°If they had told us sooner, we would have made preparations earlier.¡± ¡°With them messing around like this, we don¡¯t even know what to do!¡± ¡°Sign, I¡¯m not sure if this neer taking over the Ministry of Culture is right or wrong...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, can¡¯t he announce it earlier?¡±ined the students below. ¡°Why are they being so mysterious? It¡¯s just adding to our difficulties for no reason.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± ¡°From what I can tell, that new guy just wants to show off!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t he just obediently return to the Ministry of War instead of tormenting us!¡± Amongst the crowd, only Lu Yu remained calm. Wan Guliu was the one who made the rules, and it appeared that everyone had to follow the rules of those in power. What was the point ofining in this situation? Unless you were stronger than them, you could only obediently abide by their orders. Lu Yu might as well take a short nap instead of wasting his energyining. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t be bothered by themotion on the side and began to close his eyes to rest. Afterining about the rules, the students began to pray that the opponents they faced were the weaker ones. ¡°I hope I can face off against a weaker opponent so that I can get a better ranking.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t pit me against Su Qing. I don¡¯t want to be eliminated in the first round.¡± ¡°Yo, didn¡¯t you want to train with Su Qing earlier?¡± ¡°Hey, which guy in ss doesn¡¯t want to spar with Su Qing? The point is, now is not the time for that!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t ordinary sparring; the oue of this exam will determine the rest of our lives!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be in big trouble if I face Su Qing...¡± ¡°I hope I get Lu Yu. That way, it¡¯ll be an easier battle.¡± ¡°I hope I get Lu Yu too. After all, he would be eliminated in the first round. Why can¡¯t he do me a favor?¡± ¡°Lu Yu, if I get picked as your opponent, I¡¯ll definitely give you a big gift after this is over!¡± that person said as he looked at Lu Yu excitedly. Lu Yu was feeling a little annoyed. He had not previously formed a team with his ssmates, so no one was aware of his current prowess. However, Lu Yu did not n to say anything. After all, no one would believe him. These people would naturally see the difference when the battle starts. Lu Yu looked at Su Qing, and he was a little curious. What were Su Qing¡¯s current attributes? [ Attack: 140 ] [ Speed: 130 ] [ Health: 230 ] [ Mana: 150 ] [ Defense: 150 ] Her attributes were not bad. Although it was significantly worse than his, it was sufficient for her to be the best in the ss whenpared to the other students. Most importantly, her pieces of equipment were pretty good. There were a few pieces of Blue quality equipment. This was the advantage ofing from a decent family background. He only managed to obtain the same level of equipment by clearing dungeons continuously. Moreover, most of his were of Green quality... Lu Yu opened his personal panel. The reward for the daily quests hepleted over the past few days was exchanged for attribute points. It totalled up to about 30 points and was not distributed yet. After tinkering with his personal attributes, Lu Yu finallypleted allocating all his points. [ Attack: 260 ] [ Speed: 190 ] [ Health: 330 ] [ Mana: 160 ] [ Defense: 220 ] Lu Yu allocated another 20 points to his attack. Most of the students in his ss had 60 to 70 defense, and their health did not exceed 200 points. Now, just an attack from Lu Yu¡¯s could instantly kill them! At this moment, the homeroom teacher shouted, ¡°Everyone, the exam is starting!¡± Under the homeroom teacher¡¯s lead, everyone walked out of the ssroom and arrived at a field outside. On the field, dozens of array mages had already set up their arrays and organized thepetition grounds. A tall and majestic figure stood at the center of the array. Everyone turned to see that it was none other than Wan Guliu! Scars of varying sizes covered his stern face. His pair of sharp eyes seemed to be able to pierce through everyone. He exuded a pressuring aura with his hands behind his back, making everyone nervous. ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± ¡°The sparring match will begin immediately. However, the matches this time will be different from the previous ones!¡± Wan Guliu¡¯s deep voice boomed throughout the field. He crushed the ballot from which he would draw the names and scattered it in the air. ¡°By now, everyone should understand. The matches will no longer be decided by drawing lots to determine your opponent.¡± ¡°Next, you will choose your own team and also choose the opponent you want to fight!¡± All the students revealed shocked expressions, expressing disbelief. This new rule was too ridiculous. Choosing their opponent themselves? Everyone would definitely go for the weakest one! They couldn¡¯t help but look at Lu Yu. Without a doubt, Lu Yu was recognized as the weakest one here! Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Your Attacks Are Ineffective, My Turn

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 26 Your Attacks Are Ineffective, My Turn Wan Guliu, in the centre of the formation, swept his gaze across everyone and yelled, ¡°Start now! Find your respective opponents! I will only give you one minute!¡± Following that, more than half of the male students in ss Two locked their gaze on Lu Yu. They then trod simultaneously toward Lu Yu. Someone dashed toward Lu Yu and yelled, ¡°Lu Yu! Allow me to be your opponent!¡± The others panicked when they heard that. They all wanted to face off against Lu Yu, and they didn¡¯t expect this guy to cut the queue. Everyone rushed toward Lu Yu the next moment. ¡°Lu Yu,e and fight me. I will be very gentle!¡± ¡°Lu Yu, we used to be friends. Let me have this opportunity!¡± ¡°Give me this chance and I will definitely make it up to you!¡± Everyone rushed toward Lu Yu at the same time. It was an odd scene. Lu Yu only gave a faint smile. He realized the irony and ridiculousness as he remembered how they had justforted him in ss. Their hypocrisy seemed to emerge quickly in the face of temptation. ...... At that moment, one of the students with quick feet arrived in front of Lu Yu. ¡°I¡¯m the first to arrive. I¡¯m Lu Yu¡¯s opponent. You¡¯re all toote!¡± That person turned his head and proudly announced it. He was confident that his match ranking would rise by one level quickly. When everyone saw that, they all came to a halt, their faces filled with regret. ¡°This guy sure runs fast!¡± ¡°I missed it. What a pity...¡± ¡°Sigh, I hope the person I¡¯m up against is a wimp like Lu Yu...¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t let me fight with Su Qing, Please...¡± ¡°Also the ss president, he has a B-level talent. He is definitely not someone to be trifled with.¡± Everyone sighed and began to choose their respective opponents seriously. The student who took the lead and ran in front of Lu Yu looked at Lu Yu with an embarrassed smile. ¡°Lu Yu, I¡¯m really sorry. My dream ever since I was young was to go to a decent Awakeners university.?I would be grateful if you could assist me in quickly moving up a level in this exam.¡± Lu Yu only chuckled. This guy¡¯s dream was about to be destroyed, yet he was still rejoicing. The people around Lu Yu and that person were staring at them. Some of them looked envious, while others looked worried. The homeroom teacher sighed as he looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Being eliminated from the start would be devastating for him.¡± Su Qing looked at Lu Yu with apprehension. ¡°If he is eliminated in the first round, he will have no chance of even getting into a bad university...¡± Su Qing nced at the homeroom teacher. She wanted to plead with the homeroom teacher to change Lu Yu¡¯s opponent, even if it was only to win the first round. However, she knew in her heart that with Wan Guliu personally supervising the examination, he would not allow the rules he had established to be broken. Lu Yu used the Eye of Truth to look at the opponent in front of him seriously and obtain his attributes. [ Cai Heng ] [ Attack: 90 ] [ Speed: 160 ] [ Health: 130 ] [ Mana: 120 ] [ Defense: 70 ] Among all his attributes, only his speed was decent-looking. This was also why he could get ahead of the rest. Lu Yu continued reading and saw his talent. [ Lightning Spirit, C-level talent: A body that¡¯s enshrouded with lightning, granting swift movement speed ] With his attributes this low, despite C-level talent, he was definitely considered average. Even his most outstanding attribute, speed, was inferior to Lu Yu¡¯. His attack and defense stats were even moreughable. His attacks couldn¡¯t even break through Lu Yu¡¯s defenses. If Cai Heng had no means to break through his defenses, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if Lu Yu stood there and let Cai Heng hit him. Lu Yu looked at him and said, ¡°You dream of going to a good university, but you want to use me as a stepping stone. Then, you have made a wrong decision.¡± ¡°Your decision will ruin your chances of even getting into a university!!¡± Everyone was taken aback by Lu Yu¡¯s words. Cai Heng had C-level talent and was a very hard-working person. He stayed and trained at the school¡¯s training ground from morning to night. How could someone with the lowest F-level talent say such a thing? Cai Heng chuckled. ¡°Are you kidding me? Where is your confidenceing from?¡± Lu Yu persuaded him further. ¡°There¡¯s still hope. You¡¯d better find someone else if you want to win.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll lose badly.¡± This was the ultimatum issued by Lu Yu. Cai Heng burst outughing when he heard this. ¡°You really know how to make meugh, hahaha.¡± Who here doesn¡¯t know you have the worst F-level talent?¡± ¡°Even if I let you train for another month, you wouldn¡¯t be a match for me with your weakest talent!¡± ¡°Now, you¡¯re still saying such things, even in such a position. Oh, I understand. You¡¯re trying to keep your cool one more time before I make a fool of you. I can¡¯t say I me you. I do sympathize with your situation.¡± In the next moment, crackling electricity emitted from Cai Heng¡¯s body. Lu Yu was toozy to reply. If this boy before him would not cherish hisst chance, then Lu Yu could not be held responsible for what happened next. ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, I will defeat you without suffering.¡± Lu Yu stated. ¡°Stop pretending!¡± yelled Cai Heng. He shed and rushed towards Lu Yu at an extremely fast speed, leaving afterimages behind him. The other students found their opponents and began their battles as well. Lu Yu, on the other hand, stood perfectly still. He did not attempt to avoid or defend himself. ¡°sh Shadow Step!¡± eximed Cai Heng. After that, he would leave an extra afterimage every time he elerated, making it impossible for others to distinguish the real him. However, in Lu Yu¡¯s opinion, this was just a normal speed. ¡°Can you keep up with my speed?¡± Cai Heng boasted arrogantly. ¡°Can you even tell which of us is the real me? It doesn¡¯t matter; I will y with you more and let you face reality!¡± Following that, he charged directly at Lu Yu, saying, ¡°Haha, and that¡¯s a lie. I¡¯m too tired to keep up with this farce of a battle!¡± He raised his fists and threw them at Lu Yu¡¯s chest after a loudugh. Lu Yu remained motionless, not even bothering to look at the person in front of him. Bang, Wham, m! After a series of muffled loud ms, the initially arrogant Cai Heng raised his head and looked at Lu Yu with widened eyes. He was shocked when he saw Lu Yu¡¯s calm andposed demeanor. ¡°What¡¯s going on? My attacks... why aren¡¯t they doing anything?¡± He thought he was hallucinating and quickly swung his fists again, aiming for Lu Yu¡¯s abdomen! Lu Yu calmly ced his hands behind his back. Cai Heng was panting heavily after a series of attacks. He waspletely taken aback when he looked up at Lu Yu. Lu Yu¡¯s body was as tough as a steel te. No matter how he struck, it was ineffective. He couldn¡¯t stop himself from swallowing. He realised Lu Yu¡¯s defence was much higher than his attack power! But... that was impossible! Lu Yu looked down at the terrified Cai Heng and asked calmly, ¡°Are you done? My turn.¡± Chapter 27

Chapter 27: B-level Talent, Blood Vampir

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 27 B-level Talent, Blood Vampir Cai Heng was taken aback by Lu Yu¡¯s words. He hastily withdrew, putting distance between himself and Lu Yu. ¡°Damn it, why aren¡¯t my attacks working?¡± After pondering for a moment, he consoled himself, ¡°You must be focusing on defense. That must be the case.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you must be very weak in other aspects. Your attack, speed, and health are definitely worse than mine.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll slowly break through your defense!¡± Cai Heng revealed a confident expression once again. He believes that he could slowly shave Lu Yu¡¯s defense away with his fast speed. At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s figure suddenly flickered and disappeared! Swish! In an instant, Lu Yu arrived before Cai Heng. Cai Heng¡¯s eyes widened as he watched Lu Yu suddenly appear before him. His mouth was gaping open. Lu Yu¡¯s speed was faster than his! ...... Lu Yu raised his right hand, and his entire arm transformed into a dragon w. The muscles on his arm expanded explosively, with scales protruding out. The five sharp ws buzzed, and their razor-sharp tips glinted coldly. Cai Heng was dumbfounded by what he was seeing. How was such a fierce-looking dragon w ssified as the weakest F-level talent, w Attack? He swallowed his throat and hurriedly exined, ¡°Bro, I am sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said those just now...¡± Lu Yu calmly said, ¡°I said, I will defeat you without you suffering.¡± Cai Heng¡¯s entire body trembled as he nodded. He epted his fate at that point. He was well aware that he was no longer a match for Lu Yu. His dream of attending a good university had naturally been dashed. If he had to me someone, he could only me his own decision for choosing to face someone this strong. The next moment, Lu Yu raised his right hand and backhanded Cai Heng. The back of his hand smashed heavily onto Cai Heng¡¯s body, and the tremendous force shook Cai Heng¡¯s entire body so hard that it was seemingly about to fall apart. Cai Heng fell to the ground and fainted as a result of this attack. Lu Yu exhaled a sigh. He had knocked him unconscious with a simple p before he could even use his full strength, so Cai Heng shouldn¡¯t have experienced any pain with that blow. Fortunately, Lu Yu didn¡¯t attack with the front of his hand. Otherwise, Cai Heng might have lost his life. At that time, the other students¡¯ matches wereing to an end one after the other. Many people noticed Lu Yu and began talking about him. ¡°Am I seeing things? Lu Yu won?¡± ¡°Why is Cai Heng lying down? Wasn¡¯t he very pretentious just now?¡± ¡°Bloody hell, he can¡¯t even seize an opportunity when it¡¯s handed to him on a silver tter.¡± ¡°Is this guy here to make a joke?¡± ¡°What exactly is Lu Yu¡¯s strength? When Cai Heng is actually no match for him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. Doesn¡¯t Lu Yu have the weakest talent?¡± Everyone falls into deep thought. Very soon, someone made a bold guess. ¡°I recall Cai Heng having a good rtionship with Lu Yu when he was in school.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, they frequently went out to work together.¡± ¡°I see. Could it be...¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this Cai Heng pretending to be unconscious in order to allow his friend to enter a university? It must be difficult for him.¡± ¡°Looks like that¡¯s the case. The weakest F-level talent would never be able to beat a C-level talent.¡± They came to a new conclusion after some deliberation. Hence, anotherrge group of people came up to Lu Yu. ¡°Lu Yu, fight me in the second round!¡± ¡°Let¡¯spete. I don¡¯t believe that you really beat Cai Heng!¡± ¡°Lu Yu, let me see your true strength!¡± Everyone walked over and tried to get Lu Yu to fight them. At that moment, an arrogant voice attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Everyone, get out of the way. Let me fight him next!¡± After everyone looked over, they all made way for him. Following that, a figure in a ck suit emerged. ¡°It¡¯s Chen Ying. This is going to be a good show.¡± ¡°I heard that he has been displeased with Lu Yu for a long time.¡± ¡°Yeah, he is Su Qing¡¯s pursuer, and Su Qing was always kind to Lu Yu. He must be angry because of that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be hard for Lu Yu. Chen Ying seems to have B-level talent. The higher the level, the greater the gap. The strength of a B-level talent is enough to easily crush someone with a C-level talent.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t Lu Yu¡¯s be even more doomed with his F-level talent?¡± At that moment, someone spoke out, ¡°Chen Ying, there¡¯s too much of a difference in strength between the two of you. What if you inadvertently slipped your hand?¡± Chen Ying chuckled, ¡°That would be easy then. I already contacted the cemetery in advance.¡± Everyone was silent. They were helpless in the face of Chen Ying¡¯s arrogance. They were all concerned about Lu Yu at the same time. This match was bound to end in disaster. ¡°Lu Yu, why don¡¯t you forfeit?¡± someone suggested to Lu Yu. ¡°You¡¯re not going to beat him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, hurry up and leave. If you really take this fight, you¡¯ll definitely leave in bad shape!¡± ¡°This person wants to take this opportunity to kill you. This exam is less important than staying alive!¡± Lu Yu turned to face Chen Ying. This guy had a cold expression on his face and a cold glint in his eyes. He appeared to be very aggressive. Most importantly, this guy¡¯s face was a little pale, as if he was malnourished. ¡°Since you want to fight with me, thene. I won¡¯t run away.¡± Chen Ying gave a cold smile. ¡°Heh, you have the guts, but you will regret it!¡± The atmosphere hardened. Both parties stared at each other, neither giving way to the other. Lu Yu activated his Eye of Truth and looked at Chen Ying. He quickly received Chen Ying¡¯s information. [ Chen Ying ] [ Talent: Blood Vampir, B-level ] [ Attack: 110 ] [ Speed: 100 ] [ Health: 270 ] [ Mana: 230 ] [ Defense: 120 ] Lu Yu took a quick look and noticed his health and mana were of somewhat decent values. Chen Ying¡¯s mana was probably exceptional because he possessed a skill-based talent, and his Blood Vampir talent most likely contributed to his exceptional health stats. However, even with these attributes, it was still far inferior to Lu Yu. Lu Yu¡¯s attack was 260, while Chen Ying¡¯s defense was only 120. Even if Lu Yu does not use his Armor Pration skill, just two attacks would be enough to cripple Chen Ying. As for speed, the difference between them was astronomical. It seemed that this guy was also a joke, Lu Yu thought to himself as he prepared himself for the battle. Chen Ying took a step forward and raised his hands. A surge of blood-colored energy surged from the centre of his palms. Following that, bats flew out of his palms. ¡°I really want to taste the fresh blood in your body. Come.¡± He licked his lips, and over a dozen vampire bats flew out of his palms. The bats encircled and engulfed Lu Yu. Lu Yu¡¯s arms had transformed into Dragon ws at that point. As his sharp ws shed out, his muscles expanded explosively. Everyone was a little surprised when they saw this. ¡°Is this really the F-level w Attack? It looks so fierce!¡± ¡°Damn, it looks just like a dragon¡¯s ws. Did it evolve?¡± ¡°Are you kidding? It¡¯s only been a few days since he awakened. How can he evolve so soon?¡± While everyone was talking, Chen Ying waved his hand, and a dozen bats flew toward Lu Yu. Lu Yu raised his hands, ready to unleash his abilities. Everyone was excited. The battle between the two of them has finally begun! Lu Yu¡¯s arms charged for a split second before he swung both ws! The razor-sharp ws swung out, followed by several air des. Lu Yu used Split w! Chapter 28

Chapter 28: A-level Talent, Knight

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 28 A-level Talent, Knight Lu Yu activated his Split w skill, and after unleashing it, he directly shattered over a dozen vampire bats in the air! Everyone was stunned when they saw the scene unfolding before them. ¡°What¡¯s going on? In just a split second, did all those vampire bats die?¡± ¡°This strength doesn¡¯t seem to be the strength of an F-level.¡± ¡°These bats are Chen Ying¡¯s strongest attack, and Lu Yu blew right through them!¡± Not only did the others feel that it was ridiculous, but even Chen Ying himself thought it was absurd. After training for so long, he naturally knew the might of his vampire bats. Unless the attack value were extremely high, regr attacks would not even be able to shave off half of their health. Chen Ying cast a nce at Lu Yu and began to specte on Lu Yu¡¯s attack power. He couldn¡¯t help but gulp when he saw Lu Yu¡¯s razor-sharp ws. He realized that he might not be Lu Yu¡¯s match... After all, his vampire bats could not be summoned continuously... ...... Lu Yu didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on this guy, so he charged at him. Noticing Lu Yu charging toward him, Chen Ying had an inkling of a thought to run away. He quickly retreated, trying to increase the distance between him and Lu Yu. However, Lu Yu appeared before him in the blink of an eye! ¡°Damn it. He¡¯s too quick!¡± Chen Ying cried out in shock! ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you helped me find a grave?¡± Lu Yu asked coldly. ¡°You are dead!¡± All of Chen Ying¡¯s ws and weaknesses appeared in front of Lu Yu the next moment. Lu Yu swung one of his ws over and activated Armor Pration! His right w struck out, slicing open Chen Ying¡¯s chest. He then activated his Grappling skill for the second time and struck at Chen Ying¡¯s weak point! Swish! Swoosh! Chen Ying¡¯s entire body was covered in blood after a few shes. ¡°Hiss! Arghh!¡± Chen Ying hissed out in such agony that it caused everyone present to feel bad for him. Then, with a plop, Chen Ying fell to the ground. He did not have the strength to stand further. ¡°Chen Ying is now crippled.¡± Lu Yu looked at everyone calmly and said, ¡°This is the price he has to pay!¡± Everyone took a few steps back when they saw Chen Ying¡¯s miserable state and did not dare approach Lu Yu. Nobody wanted to face Lu Yu at that point. They now had a clear understanding of what Lu Yu was capable of. Lu Yu¡¯s two consecutive victories proved his strength to everyone. They were all wrong. Lu Yu¡¯s talent was not the weakest! They could not understand how Lu Yu¡¯s F-level talent could be this strong! But no one dared to say anything at the time. In the beginning, everyone wanted to fight Lu Yu. But now, no one dared to be Lu Yu¡¯s opponent. The difference between the two scenes was only around ten minutes. A figure emerged from the crowd at that precise moment. That person dashed through the crowd andnded in front of Lu Yu. Lu Yu took a closer look and discovered that the person was Chen Chao, the ss president of ss Three next door! ¡°Aren¡¯t you from ss Three? What are you doing here?¡± Lu Yu asked. Chen Chao remained silent. Instead, he turned to face Chen Ying, who was covered in blood and wounds on the ground. Then, the sound of horse hooves rang out. A tall and dark figure slowly galloped from the crowd. A ck stallion held its head high and puffed out its chest. It trod through the crowd with light steps and arrived behind Chen Chao. The ck horse¡¯s body was muscr, and its coat was shiny. Everyone could tell it was a strong horse just by looking at it! When everyone saw the ck stallion, they were all a little surprised. At that moment, someone exined, ¡°So this is Chen Chao¡¯s horse. It looks so impressive.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard Chen Chao, like Su Qing, has A-level talent. What exactly is he doing here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Is he looking for Lu Yu?¡± Lu Yu turned to face Chen Chao. He was dressed in silver armor and appeared tall and muscr. Lu Yu saw Chen Chao¡¯s personal attributes with his Eye of Truth. [ Chen Chao ] [ Talent: Knight, A-level. Greatly increases attack, defense, and health ] [ Attack: 160 ] [ Speed: 120 ] [ Health: 290 ] [ Mana: 150 ] [ Defense: 180 ] His stats were decent, but he was still inferior to Lu Yu in every way. However, Chen Chao should be much harder to defeatpared to the previous two. At that moment, Chen Chao turned to face Chen Ying on the ground and yelled, ¡°You bastard, how dare you do such a vicious thing to my brother!¡± ¡°You are dead!¡± Chen Chao¡¯s ferocious roar terrified the people around him. Chen Chao¡¯s voice was husky and deep. When he roared, he was also extremely intimidating. ¡°This guy was the one who tried to kill me first. He¡¯s lucky I didn¡¯t kill him,¡± Lu Yu said unhappily. ¡°Stop talking nonsense with me,¡± Chen Chao said as he stepped forward. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back double for what you did to my brother!¡± ¡°At first, I intended toe and spar with Su Qing. But now, I¡¯d like to take out a small fry.¡± Chen Chao said as he approached Lu Yu. Lu Yu was speechless. This fellow was so vindictive that Lu Yu could no longermunicate with him. Since that was the case, Lu Yu could only teach him a lesson! Lu Yu shed his ws once more, ready to fight! After a tense pause, the two of them faced each other and were about to fight. At that precise moment, a figure appeared and drew everyone¡¯s attention. Su Qing walked through the crowd toward the two of them. She wore white sportswear to the exams today, but it couldn¡¯t hide her alluring figure. Chen Chao looked over as she approached, and the anger on his face subsided. Su Qing, the school belle, was naturally the goddess he wished to date. Su Qing walked over to Lu Yu¡¯s side without looking at him. ¡°Lu Yu, this person is far too powerful. You¡¯re not on the same level as him, so let me handle it. I also have A-level talent, and only I canpete with him.¡± Su Qing¡¯s persuasion made everyone present jealous. Their goddess wanted to fight for Lu Yu. What kind of situation was this! ¡°Damn, Lu Yu is too charming. I hope that Su Qing can protect me like this.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to watch anymore. Lu Yu has already won.¡± When Chen Chao saw this, he became even angrier. He turned his hatred toward Lu Yu. However, Lu Yu was unimpressed by Su Qing¡¯s appearance. Chen Chao in front of him had high defense and health stats. He would be a perfect sandbag for Lu Yu to practice hisbos. The first two guys were too weak. They did not even give Lu Yu the chance to use hisbos. ¡°Su Qing, just stand by and watch. Let me handle this guy.¡± Su Qing frowned slightly. ¡°Are you really that confident? What if something unexpected happens?¡± Lu Yu smiled calmly. ¡°Nothing of the sort will happen. Just watch!¡± As he said that, Lu Yu walked toward Chen Chao. The onlookers gave Lu Yu a thumbs up. They admired him from the bottom of their hearts. Those who had awakened F-level talent would almost certainly never fight against those with an A-level talent in their entire lives! Arge crowd surrounded Lu Yu and Chen Chao just as they were about to start fighting. ss Two and ss Three students had finished their matches and came over to watch the battle. Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Lu Yu, First ce, Night Spirit Horse

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 29 Lu Yu, First ce, Night Spirit Horse Students from both sses came over, livening up the ce. Lu Yu turned to face Chen Chao and said, ¡°The rules of the exam require me to agree to the first two matches. If I win, I have the option to decline the next match.¡± ¡°At the same time, I have the right to choose who I want to fight.¡± Chen Chao asked, frowning, ¡°Do you mean you¡¯re rejecting my challenge? You are a coward!¡± Lu Yu took a look behind Chen Chao at the ck horse. Lu Yu was able to see the horse¡¯s characteristics thanks to the Eye of Truth. [ Night Spirit Horse ] [ Attack: 40 ] [ Speed: 700 ] [ Health: 930 ] [ Mana: 100 ] [ Defense: 200 ] As a mount, its speed and health were pretty good. His future travels would be much easier and more convenient if he could take this horse as his own. ...... Although there were cars in this world, they were far less valuable than these rare mounts. Lu Yu thought it would be wonderful if he could get this horse. ¡°Chen Chao, if you want to fight me, you must ce a bet.¡± ¡°I get your horse if I win!¡± Chen Chao clenched his teeth. This horse was his prized possession. How could he let go so easily? But, on second thought, wouldn¡¯t he have an easy time beating this F-level talent? Even if he agreed, it appears that there were no actual consequences. ¡°No problem, but what if you lose?¡± Lu Yu chuckled, ¡°If I lose, you won¡¯t hold back anyway. Right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, I can¡¯t wait for you to be a cripple when you lose!¡± sneered Chen Chao as he looked at the injured Chen Ying. He turned around and mounted his horse after saying that. Everyone became excited when they saw that the two of them were about to start fighting. ¡°Let¡¯s go! A duel between the strong! What a treat!¡± ¡°We better watch and learn. These are all valuable experiences!¡± ¡°I believe Chen Chao is the stronger one. Didn¡¯t Lu Yu awaken the weakest talent?¡± A person from ss Three asked, puzzled. ¡°Are you a moron? What do you think happened to Chen Ying?¡± ¡°What?! He really managed to get stronger ? This guy is sure of something else!¡± The crowd formed a circle around them, giving them room to fight. Sitting on the back of his horse, Chen Chao pulled out a long sword from his waist and pointed it at Lu Yu. ¡°You¡¯re going to lose for sure!¡± Then he yanked hard on the horse¡¯s reins and charged toward Lu Yu. The horse trotted, and it appeared before Lu Yu in the blink of an eye. Chen Chao swung his long sword and shed at Lu Yu. Lu Yu remained calm throughout. He used his strength to propel himself into the air! He followed the first jump with a double jump to get closer to Chen Chao. When Chen Chao saw how agile Lu Yu was in mid-air, he panicked. He retracted his sword quickly and stabbed Lu Yu. Lu Yu used Grappling, and Chen Chao¡¯s weaknesses appeared before him. Lu Yu then reached out his right w and grabbed Chen Chao¡¯s left arm! His sharp ws tore through the armor on Chen Chao¡¯s arm! Chen Chao thrust his sword forward again, but Lu Yu used his left w to block and activate Strong Wall. ng! Following the sound of metal colliding, sparks flew. Lu Yu easily blocked Chen Chao¡¯s full-power attack. Everyone was taken aback. They had not anticipated Chen Chao¡¯s attack being ineffective against Lu Yu! Lu Yu quickly activated his Uppercut skill after blocking Chen Chao¡¯s attack. His two ws swiped upwards and sent Chen Chao flying from his saddle. Chen Chao waspletely flustered at the time. He wouldn¡¯t be able to move as quickly now that he¡¯d been separated from his steed. Furthermore, he was helpless in mid-air, unable to do anything! Lu Yu did not give him the opportunity tond! He used his first Armor Pration right away, resulting in a 30% armour reduction! Chen Chao only had 180 defense points. The first Armor Pration had deducted 54 defense points from his stats! Lu Yu then used two more Armor Pration attacks, leaving Chen Chao with only 18 defense points. Chen Chao felt despair as he looked at his shattered armor. The defense that he was so proud of had been broken this quickly... Lu Yu¡¯s attack speed was incredible. After breaking through Chen Chao¡¯s armor three times, he continued attacking with his razor-sharp ws. Lu Yu¡¯s attack was 260, while Chen Chao¡¯s total health was only 290! Lu Yu¡¯s ordinary attack directly gauged several wounds on Chen Chao¡¯s body after he had lost his defense, causing blood to spurt out instantly! Chen Chao¡¯s health quickly deteriorated, and his life was hanging by a thread. He crashed onto the ground and spat out arge mouthful of blood. Lu Yu¡¯s shortbo instantly crippled Chen Chao! This brief exchange determined the oue, and Lu Yu¡¯s crushing victory stunned everyone. Chen Chao, lying on the ground covered in blood, no longer had the arrogance and haughtiness from before. Su Qing, who was standing to the side, widened her eyes and stared at Lu Yu, perplexed. Chen Chao, like her, possessed A-level talent! She had originally thought that someone with an A-level talent would be the strongest in their school. But it was clear that Lu Yu had defeated someone with A-level talent with his F-level talent. This was a little surreal for her. Lu Yu was shrouded in mystery in her eyes. At that moment, Lu Yu approached Chen Chao and said, ¡°With you losing the fight, I¡¯ll ept this fine horse of yours.¡± Chen Chao was too weak to say anything else and could only obediently nod his head. Lu Yu approached the Night Spirit Horse and extended his hand to stroke it. [ Congrattions on obtaining Night Spirit Horse ] [ Night Spirit Horse¡¯s Skill: Charge, Enemy Tracking ] [ Charge: Perform a short sprint, a dash skill ] [ Enemy Tracking: Can track a targeted enemy ] Lu Yu nodded his head in satisfaction. The effects of these two skills were not bad. The people around Lu Yu were staring at him. They were taken aback and envious. They did not expect Lu Yu to win, and even less so that he would obtain this horse. At that moment, Wan Guliu walked out of the array. ¡°Students, the first stage of the college entrance exam is over!¡± ¡°The points you earn from battles are recorded as a result of the array¡¯s effect.¡± ¡°Those who defeat those with high talent will gain more points.¡± ¡°Next, I will announce the ranking of points!¡± Wan Guliu then began reading the top 50 rankings, beginning with number 50. Everyone paid close attention as Wan Guliu read out the names. They were hoping that their name would be among those on the list. ¡°Please have my name on it...¡± ¡°To get on this list, you can basically pick any university you want!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he say that lower ranks would get more points if they beat a higher rank? Wouldn¡¯t it be Lu Yu...¡± ¡°Damn, that¡¯s right! Lu Yu¡¯s points must be crazy high!¡± ¡°I never dreamed that Lu Yu would be this year¡¯s dark horse.¡± Even the homeroom teacher was still in a daze. Soon, Wan Guliu began to announce the top three. ¡°Third ce, ...¡± ¡°Second ce, ...¡± ¡°First ce, Lu Yu!¡± Chapter 30

Chapter 30: Renowned Universities, Attracting Him

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 30 Renowned Universities, Attracting Him When Wan Guliu announced that Lu Yu had gotten first ce, the entire room fell silent. They thought they had heard the results incorrectly, but after recalling Lu Yu¡¯s performance, they realized they shouldn¡¯t have been surprised. All the students in ss Two started to cheer collectively. ¡°Lu Yu is awesome!¡± ¡°Lu Yu is the pride of us F-level talent!¡± ¡°Awesome, he¡¯s number one in the entire state. Lu Yu created a miracle!¡± One after the other, the group of people eximed happily! The students in the other sses noticed this and were filled with mixed emotions. The fact that the top student in the entire state was from someone else¡¯s ss did not make them feel good. ¡°We will now begin the halftime break to prepare for the second stage of the exam!¡± Wan Guliu said after announcing the rankings. After he finished speaking, the array mages stopped their array formations and began resting. While waiting for the second stage of the examination, the students returned to their respective ssrooms to rest. Lu Yu also returned to his ss and began to rest. ...... Many people approached Lu Yu on the way back and inquired about his strength improvement. ¡°Lu Yu, tell us, how did you get so strong?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I can¡¯t believe an F-level talent can actually improve so quickly. Do you have any tricks for us?¡± ¡°I understand that Lu Yues from a low-ie family, so he shouldn¡¯t be able to afford good equipment and potions. He is truly extraordinary to have improved his strength so quickly under such difficult circumstances.¡± ¡°I¡¯m only a C-level, yet my strength is inferior to an F-level. This is sure a weird world we are in.¡± Lu Yu did not answer their question. Instead, he replied casually, ¡°If you work hard by entering more dungeons and epting more quests, you can quickly increase your strength.¡± He sat back down in his seat as he said this. The people around him were speechless when they heard this. They would have entered dungeons if they had the guts to do so. ¡°Sigh, looks like we¡¯re still being timid. If we took the risk and entered dungeons, we might be able to increase our strength by quite a bit...¡± Everyone sighed and began to rest quietly, preparing for their next exam. At that moment, someone realized that the homeroom teacher had not returned. ¡°Where did the teacher go?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe he¡¯s busy...¡± However, just as they finished specting, the homeroom teacher walked in hurriedly. ¡°Lu Yu,e with me.¡± He waved at Lu Yu. Lu Yu didn¡¯t ask any questions. He got up and followed the teacher out. ¡°Teacher, where are you taking me?¡± ¡°Waiting area of the VIP room. Someone is waiting for you!¡± The homeroom teacher strode quickly. Soon, they arrived at a luxuriously decorated VIP room. There were a total of four middle-aged men and women sitting in the room. They all seemed like schrs. When the four saw Lu Yu enter, they all stood up and walked toward Lu Yu. ¡°He¡¯s Lu Yu, right?¡± One of them asked. The homeroom teacher nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s right, so enjoy your chat with him.¡± He turned and sat on the sofa in the corner as he said this. Lu Yu looked at the middle-aged man and asked, ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡± The man pushed his sses up and smiled sheepishly as he asked, ¡°Lu Yu, do you know anything about the five renowned universities in the country?¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Of course I do. Does it have anything to do with you guys?¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯re the admissions officers for those universities.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re all from those five prestigious universities, why are there only four people here?¡± Lu Yu inquired. That person gave an awkward smile. ¡°north University is the country¡¯s number one university. They do not, ording to tradition, arrange for admissions officers to travel to other states and cities to recruit students.¡± ¡°Hello, my name is Yan Cheng. I work as an admissions officer at the country¡¯s second-ranked university.¡± ¡°Have you made up your mind about which university you want to attend, student Lu Yu?¡± Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my exams yet. Isn¡¯t it too early to ask this now? At least wait until I finish my exams in the second half before asking?¡± ¡°Not early, not at all. Just scoring first ce in the first half alone is enough for us to make an exception for you!¡± The other officers followed suit. ¡°That¡¯s correct. Your score is significantly higher than that of second ce. We¡¯re willing to make an exception for you.¡± ¡°Join our university. You¡¯ll be treated very well in all aspects!¡± Yan Cheng became ecstatic right away. ¡°Come to our university, student Lu Yu.¡± We¡¯ll give you 500,000 dors right away to cover your daily expenses as you prepare for our admissions day. What do you think?¡± ¡°That money is nothing. Student Lu Yu,e to our university and I will waive all of your school fees. Be it amodation, meals, or necessities for cultivation, everything will be free!¡± ¡°That¡¯s so low. How can you recruit new students like this? That¡¯s so embarrassing!¡± ¡°Come to our school and we will give you two skill stone tablets. After that, we will provide you with any other equipment you need to ensure that you will quickly improve your strength!¡± ¡°Come to our Southern Awakeners University. We¡¯ll offer all the same things they offer ! We will spare no expense in nurturing you!¡± Lu Yu turned his gaze to the people arguing in front of him. He stroked his chin and went into deep thought, looking around at the people eagerly offering him freebies. These things, however, were unnecessary for Lu Yu. Lu Yu could clear dungeons andplete quests to obtain skill tablets, equipment, or money. Why would he need to take those from them? That would be ridiculous if it were just to save him some time. Going to university was more than just for the resources. At that time, one of the admission officers said confidently, ¡°Student Lu Yu,e to our Holy Light Awakeners University. We¡¯ll also give you everything they offer!¡± ¡°Apart from that, we¡¯ll also give you a spirit animal. What do you think of that?¡± After hearing that, Lu Yu became intrigued. Spirit animals were extremely rare. Yan Cheng was unhappy when he heard this. ¡°Good fellow, do you always need to hog all the talents just because you have more resources in your academy?¡± That person was also disgruntled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you also nab our talents just like this in the beginning? You all were even worse than us, taking our talents away with just a little money!¡± ¡°You really are a piece of work. Is your teaching environment even better than ours?¡± ¡°Heh, our university has the best location and the richest resources around. Lu Yuing to our university is the best choice!¡± The few people in charge of the university¡¯s admissions began arguing immediately, creating a lively scene. When the homeroom teacher noticed this, he rushed over. ¡°Lu Yu, hurry up and make your decision. Just say which school you want to attend!¡± The few people in charge calmed down and looked at Lu Yu in unison. ¡°I thank all of you who have travelled all the way here and offered me so many tempting conditions,¡± Lu Yu said calmly. ¡°Thank you for your good intentions, but I want to try to enter north University, the first ranked university!¡± Everyone fell silent after these words were spoken. Lu Yu had deliberated for some time before settling on this goal. Why shouldn¡¯t he try to get into the best school in the country, given his talent and strength? The other admissions officers were all flustered and quickly tried to dissuade him. ¡°Do you want to reconsider?¡± ¡°north University didn¡¯t even send anyone to personally invite you. There¡¯s no sincerity from them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right...¡± Regardless of what they said, Lu Yu had already made up his mind. Chapter 31

Chapter 31: Dragon Skill, Dragon Scale

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 31 Dragon Skill, Dragon Scale The four admissions officers were flustered by Lu Yu¡¯s firm response and quickly tried to dissuade him. ¡°Student Lu Yu, you have to think it through. north University doesn¡¯tck talent, and they won¡¯t treasure you like us.¡± ¡°Come to our university, and you will have a brighter future. At north University, you will only be someone mundane.¡± The four of them moved closer to Lu Yu and looked at him eagerly. Lu Yu paused for a moment before shaking his head slightly. ¡°No, I¡¯ve already made my decision. I have to enroll at north University. Thank you for attending. Please return.¡± After saying this, the few people in charge of enrollment at their respective universities looked at each other and gave up their futile efforts. They could tell that Lu Yu had a strong mind. Lu Yu would be even more opposed to their invitations if they continued to discourage him. ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving first. You should think about it more.¡± ¡°The benefits I mentioned just now will always be there. As long as youe to us, those benefits will be ready for you anytime.¡± ¡°If you change your mind, contact me.¡± Those admissions officers walked out of the VIP room one after another. When the homeroom teacher saw them leaving, he instantly panicked. ¡°Lu Yu, these few schools are already the best in the country. Can¡¯t you choose one?¡± ...... ¡°It¡¯s fine if you insist on going to north University, but what if you can¡¯t get in? What will you do then?¡± ¡°When the timees, you¡¯ve got to go to a university you rejected. How awkward would that be?¡± Lu Yu looked at his homeroom teacher and said calmly but firmly, ¡°For me, once I¡¯ve decided what I want to do, I must do my best!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same with picking a university.¡± ¡°Why not try my hardest to get into north University now that I have the ability and the opportunity?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s retort left the homeroom teacher speechless. ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t say anything more...¡± The fact that Lu Yu had won first ce in the entire state had already made the homeroom teacher proud. He did not have the right to ask for anything more. Lu Yu turned around and walked out of the VIP room. At the same time, the ss was in chaos. Many people were discussing Lu Yu animatedly. Some guessed why Lu Yu was called out, while others spected why Lu Yu was so strong. A student who had sneaked out ran in at that moment. ¡°Everyone, I just witnessed an incredible scene!¡± Everyone went silent as they looked at that student. ¡°I noticed a few luxury cars at the school gate and then crept up to the VIP room. Can you guess who I saw?¡± ¡°It¡¯s admissions officers from the country¡¯s top five universities! The officer from north University isn¡¯t here, but the other four are!¡± ¡°They must be attempting to entice Lu Yu to enrol!¡± There was an uproar the moment these words were spoken. ¡°Shit, are you for real? The top four universities are sending people to get Lu Yu to enroll. What kind of treatment is this?¡± ¡°Lu Yu is too amazing to have so many prestigious universities vying for him!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so jealous. Why is it that even though we both have F-level talent, I¡¯m socking?¡± ¡°I really wish that someone from a famous university woulde and beg me!¡± ¡°Oh right, did Lu Yu agree? Which university did he agree to?¡± Everyone expected Lu Yu to ept a ce at one of these universities. After all, receiving an invitation from one of the top four universities was already very satisfying for an F-level Awakener. There was no reason to reject them, in their opinion. However, the student who broke the news had a bitter expression on his face because he didn¡¯t know where to begin. ¡°I identally overheard the conversation of a few admissions officers. Lu Yu... didn¡¯t enroll in any of their universities!¡± The students were all taken aback when they heard this response. ¡°What? Not a single one?¡± ¡°What kind of joke is this? Is Lu Yu crazy? Why isn¡¯t he cherishing such a good opportunity?¡± ¡°This... This is such a waste! If I had such a good opportunity, I would definitely go!¡± ¡°If four top universities invited me, I would probablyugh in my sleep!¡± ¡°What happened after that? What was Lu Yu thinking?¡± The person continued, ¡°I heard their conversation and found out why Lu Yu didn¡¯t go. It¡¯s because he wanted to attend north University.¡± ¡°What? north University?¡± ¡°Is he serious? north University is extremely strict in recruiting new students. Although he is the best in the state, there is still the second half of exams.¡± ¡°His ranking is excellent, but his F-level talent alone ensured that he would not be admitted to north University. Those who can gain admission to the best universities in the country have at least B-level talent!¡± ¡°Sigh... it appears that he has inted his ego solely because of his good results. It¡¯s quitemon.¡± Many others sighed as well. They thought Lu Yu had changed into someone with an inted ego. Lu Yu, on the other hand, had always been this way. They were the ones who never understood him. ¡­ Lu Yu left the campus and prepared to return home after exiting the VIP room. The second stage of the examinations was scheduled for tomorrow. Lu Yu still had time to prepare today. Coincidentally, he had notpleted his daily mission today. He ran all the way home. When he reached home, the daily mission waspleted and a notification popped up. [ Congrattions onpleting the daily mission. (10km/10km) ] [ Please choose your reward ] Lu Yu selected the Treasure Chest and saw a notification. [ Congrattions on obtaining a gold treasure chest! ] Lu Yu was a little excited when he saw the notification. He had previously obtained a bronze treasure chest and was finally getting lucky to obtain a higher-tier treasure chest. Lu Yu opened the treasure chest. [ Congrattions on obtaining the Dragon Skill: Dragon Scale! ] [ Dragon Scale: A strengthened dragon scale will cover both of your arms. It greatly reduces the damage from water and fire elements. As you level up, you will gain resistance to other elemental damage. ] It appeared to be a defensive skill. It meant that at least half of the damage could be mitigated by greatly reducing the damage. It¡¯s a pretty impressive skill. The dragon skill from the Golden Treasure Chest became a bright light and entered Lu Yu¡¯s body. After a burst of energy, Lu Yu mastered the dragon skill. This dragon skill appeared to be unique to him, as it did not appear on a stone tablet. Lu Yu intended to test the Dragon Scale skill¡¯s effect after learning it because he could cast fire and water elemental attacks on his own. After all, Lu Yu had the Water and Fire Wrist Guard. Hence, mes engulfed his right fist when Lu Yu raised it. The next moment, Lu Yu activated his skill, Dragon Scale. Lu Yu¡¯s arms were instantly covered in ayer of ck and hard dragon scales. Then, Lu Yu¡¯s right fist punched onto his left wrist along with the mes on it. Bang! The fire elemental attack was instantly activated when he punched with his right fist. The mes engulfed his left wrist and began to burn. But very quickly, the scales absorbed the mes, dissolved and disappeared. Lu Yu was overjoyed. This Dragon Scale skill effectively mitigated water and fire elemental attacks! Then, Lu Yu used his left fist and punched his right wrist. The situation was the same as the first time. It was quickly dissolved and absorbed. After Lu Yu finished casting the Dragon Scale skill, he realized that if the beast he would be pitted against in the next match was of a fire or water type, he could take first ce again! Chapter 32

Chapter 32: Harsh Examinations, Battle Royale

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 32 Harsh Examinations, Battle Royale The following day, Lu Yu woke up early and went to school. As soon as he entered the ssroom, Lu Yu saw that his ssmates were looking at him strangely. As soon as Lu Yu entered the ssroom, someone asked, ¡°Lu Yu, do you really n to attend north University?¡± ¡°Is that true? Wouldn¡¯t it be awkward if you didn¡¯t get in? Aren¡¯t you afraid of that?¡± At that moment, Su Qing also cast a curious gaze. Even she wasn¡¯t confident that she would be able to attend north University. She didn¡¯t get it. Where was Lu Yu getting his confidence from? Lu Yu looked at the ss and exined, ¡°I¡¯ve already made up my mind. My goal is north University. Since I¡¯m going to enter a university, I might as well try to enter the best.¡± The ss did not ask any further questions after hearing Lu Yu¡¯s response, despite the fact that they did not believe Lu Yu would be admitted to north University. The homeroom teacher walked in and said to everyone, ¡°Students,e out and get ready for today¡¯s exam!¡± The students stood up one after another and walked towards the school field. Wan Guliu and the array mages were already ready in the middle of the field. Mysterious patterns were formed and condensed into a mysterious space as a result of the array mages¡¯ energy maniption. ...... Wa Guliu stood in front of the podium and looked at the crowd. ¡°I will pick the top 100 from the rankings determined yesterday.¡± ¡°Hundreds of high-level array mages have formed a new space and simted arge in.¡± ¡°Everyone should know the previous examination rules, right?¡± Everyone nodded. ¡°The old rules are that each person will fight with a ferocious beast, and the score will be based on the battle.¡± ¡°But in actualbat, it¡¯s impossible for a ferocious beast to fight with you in a well-controlled arena. Therefore, in this exam, all of you will enter the enchantment array and kill ferocious beasts in the simted in!¡± Hearing this, all the students started panicking. ¡°Eh? How did the rules change to this?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been training in the training ground, and never been in the wild.¡± ¡°We are going to have actualbat in the wild? That¡¯s not good. What if there¡¯s an ident?¡± ¡°Damn, my training in the training grounds has been in vain. If I had known, I would have gone to the wild to have a few actualbat sessions.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. It¡¯s over. The results will definitely be terrible this time...¡± Su Qing frowned slightly in the crowd. She, too, was a little nervous. She had been training in her own training grounds and had not participated in any actual battles. Most people were not pleased with this rule change. When Lu Yu heard this new rule, he smiled faintly. Ever since he awakened, he had never been to the training ground. He had only experienced actualbat. Therefore, the rule change meant nothing to Lu Yu. ¡°A hundred ferocious beasts will be released into the array,¡± Wan Guliu continued. The ferocious beasts will be distributed at random across the ins. The strength of the ferocious beasts will increase as the number of people inside the simtion decreases!¡± ¡°In other words, when all but one of the students are gone, the remaining ferocious beasts will be at their most powerful state!¡± Hearing the word ¡®eliminated¡¯, the students were a little flustered. ¡°Eliminated? Did the exam be an elimination system this time?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it 1v1 in the past? I thought it would be the same this time.¡± ¡°Could it be that we¡¯re all going to be thrown in? This is just pitting us against each other!¡± Some people could already foresee the situation where they would sabotage each other to increase their ranking. Wan Guliu exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t have the chance to fight. Just dealing with those ferocious beasts is something you can all already barely handle.¡± Many people gulped, bing even more fearful. ¡°This barrier will shrink as time goes by. In the end, you will be gathered together toplete the exam!¡± ¡°If you are not in the circle when the barrier shrinks, you will be automatically eliminated.¡± After Wan Guliu finished speaking, the rules¡¯ introduction was over. The students began to discuss amongst themselves. ¡°This is ridiculous. This elimination system is too harsh.¡± ¡°When the circle shrinks to the end, won¡¯t we have to fight each other?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got to be unearthly toe out first in such an examination!¡± Some were sad, some were worried, and some were excited. Lu Yu, on the other hand, was still very calm. No matter what the rules were, he could quickly adapt. ¡°Next, everyone please enter the barrier. From now on, the exam begins!¡± Following Wan Guliu¡¯smand, everyone began walking toward the array¡¯s center. ss One took the initiative and entered the array. They vanished after entering the ball of light. Soon after, Lu Yu¡¯s ss, ss Two, began moving forward and entering the enchantment barrier. Lu Yu looked at the ball of light in front of him and slowly walked in. Only a dozen people from ss Two were chosen for the second stage of the exams, and Su Qing was one of them. ¡°Lu Yu, after entering, let¡¯s band together,¡± one of them said as he approached Lu Yu¡¯s side. ¡°We can look after each other this way.¡± When the others heard this suggestion, they immediately came over as well. From the first match yesterday, Lu Yu¡¯s strength was undoubtedly the strongest here. If they could rely on him, they could at least enter the top 50, maybe even the top 30 in the rankings. When Su Qing heard this, she also looked at Lu Yu. ¡°We¡¯re all in the same ss. It¡¯s better for us to take care of each other.¡± ¡°It depends on the situation,¡± Lu Yu said, nodding slightly. ¡°There¡¯s a good chance we¡¯ll be teleported at random.¡± Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, the few of them realised that they would not be teleported in as a ss. Otherwise, the exam wouldn¡¯t be much of an individual assessment. ¡°What a pity, oh well...¡± ¡°I hope we can meet Lu Yu as soon as we enter...¡± ¡°Good luck, everyone. I hope we can all get a good ranking...¡± A few of them stepped into the ball of light and disappeared on the spot. The few remaining sses entered one after another. Soon, the initially crowded square became empty. At that moment, a few luxury cars drove in. The four admissions officers who came to visit yesterday took the lead in getting out of their cars. Other luxury cars followed closely behind, and admissions officers from various universities emerged. After they arrived, they found the seats for the audience and sat down in them. Arge holographic screen appeared above the array formation in the sky and was projected in front of everyone¡¯s eyes at that moment. They could see what was going on inside the array formation as well as the students¡¯ performance on this screen. Everyone could see a fewrge areas that had been divided on thisrge screen. Weaker vicious beasts were located in the outermost area and were easier to deal with. Students would be less in danger if they were teleported to the outside area. They would, however, be at a slight disadvantage if they were teleported to the outer area. They¡¯d have to sprint to the centre of the circle. The ferocious beasts were more dangerous and stronger in the center area. The advantages were the pr opposite of those in the surrounding area. They had no reason to rush into the circle. Everyone could see when someone had chosen their teleportation point and entered the ins on the screen. Meanwhile, Lu Yu was making his decision. His selection was also the one that the admissions officers were most interested in. Chapter 33

Chapter 33: The Center, The Peak, The Most Dangerous Position

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 33 The Center, The Peak, The Most Dangerous Position Outside the simtion, dozens of admissions officers stared intently at the holographic screen. Their hands appeared to be taking notes as if they were rating the students. ¡°I heard that this year¡¯s dark horse is called Lu Yu. Is that true?¡± ¡°Of course. The four great universities personally tried to invite him over. That¡¯s enough to state the importance of Lu Yu.¡± ¡°I heard that Lu Yu rejected the four great universities in one go!¡± ¡°Damn, wouldn¡¯t our universities have even less hope of recruiting him?¡± ¡°Who knows what the situation is like. I heard that Lu Yu only has F-level talent!¡± The people in charge of recruitment were all taken aback. They couldn¡¯t understand how someone with an F-level talent could achieve such high results and attractpetition from four prestigious universities. It appears that Lu Yu was definitely not an ordinary person! Everyone saw the teleportation point that Lu Yu had chosen at that moment. The location was just right in the middle. ¡°Wait a minute, he¡¯s the only one out of a hundred people who chose tond in the middle!¡± ...... ¡°Is he that sure of himself? The center area would be the most difficult, with ferocious beasts all around. He won¡¯t be able to handle it on his own!¡± ¡°He should follow the flow and choose somewhere closer to the edge. This is too reckless!¡± ¡°Sigh, it wouldn¡¯t be strange even if he got killed by ident.¡± ¡°The center area is the mountain range. The resources avable there are many times more than the edge area!¡± ¡°However, the strength of the ferocious beasts there is also many times stronger. The risk is too high!¡± The majority of the admissions officers were not impressed with Lu Yu. They don¡¯t expect that he would be able to survive in the central area. Lu Yu was enveloped in light after making his decision. When the light around him dispersed, he was already in a simted world. Lush trees surround the surrounding mountains. The fresh air in the forest made Lu Yu feel at ease. He was surprised by how realistic the world created by those array mages was. It was exactly like the real world. Lu Yu knew the rules. He knew that he was in the center and that danger lurked everywhere. Therefore, Lu Yu carefully observed his surroundings. He decided first to understand the situation around him and figure out the strength of the surrounding ferocious beasts. At that moment, outside the arena, the admissions officers had already noticed Lu Yu¡¯s actions. ¡°In this simted world, the danger at the center of the circle is no less than that of a Difficult level dungeon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. A Difficult level dungeon will only have one boss who is quite powerful. However, there will be more than one boss in this vast in!¡± ¡°Lu Yu has only awakened for a few days, right? I reckon he hasn¡¯t even seen a boss before. What a reckless person.¡± ¡°I reckon he thinks that the boss is about as strong as those small monsters. Most likely, he¡¯s going to lose his first ce in the entire state rankings.¡± The admissions officersmunicated with one another and were confident that Lu Yu¡¯s results would be poor this time. On the other hand, Lu Yu had already begun his search for bosses in the simted array world. The ordinary monsters in this ce were no longer worthy of his attention. Lu Yu looked around the surrounding mountains and finally focused on the mountain peak at the center. At the top of the mountain peak, waves of red light shed. Lu Yu examined the situation with his Eye of Truth and immediately received the information. [ Fire Spirit Crystal, rare material ] It was a scarce material! Lu Yu was ecstatic. Furthermore, he appeared to have an impression of this material. He quickly opened his personal interface to check his evolution path. He soon came across the ming Dragon w on the Dragon w Evolution Path, and this Fire Spirit Crystal was a rare material that would allow him to evolve into the ming Dragon w! Lu Yu was immediately motivated after seeing this. He needed to climb up and retrieve the Fire Spirit Crystal. However, his previous experience had taught him that a powerful boss usually guarded this type of rare material. Hence, Lu Yu began to rush toward the top of the mountain. At first, Lu Yu could sprint toward the top of the mountain. But gradually, it was getting more difficult to continue running, and his pace became slower as the slope became steeper. Hence, he used his Double Jump skill and started to jump up quickly. Soon, he was close to the top of the mountain. This mountain peak was unusually hot. Typically, the peak of a mountain would be icy and covered in snow. The peak of the mountain before Lu Yu was extremely hot. After climbing for a while, he was covered in sweat. Gradually, he arrived near the peak of the mountain and jumped up. This mountain¡¯s peak was not a sharp point but a t one. Lu Yu could easily overlook the distance from the peak. The surrounding hot air was flowing, and a bright red crystal was in the middle of the area. It seemed that this was the Fire Spirit Crystal. This Fire Spirit Crystal most likely caused the high temperature in this area. Lu Yu moved slowly toward the Fire Spirit Crystal, keeping an eye on his surroundings. Everyone saw him approaching the Fire Spirit Crystal outside the simted world. ¡°This red crystal looks special. It must be a rare material.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there will be a good show. Usually, this kind of rare material is guarded by a boss.¡± ¡°Sigh, looks like this Lu Yu is too greedy. This kind of thing is not something he could easily take.¡± ¡°A boss will appear soon, and it seems like hecks actualbat experience. Even if he has the capabilities, he will be easily killed.¡± ¡°What a shame...¡± ¡°This year¡¯s dark horse is going to be gone just like that. What a pity...¡± Based on their experience, everyone assumed that Lu Yu was going to die here. Not only them, even the homeroom teacher thought so too. It was one thing for Lu Yu to choose tond in the center position of the map, but he didn¡¯t pick small monsters to fight. Instead, he went straight to the boss! Wasn¡¯t he just trying to kill himself? ording to the homeroom teacher¡¯s experience, they could only kill a boss if their entire ss banded together. At that moment, Lu Yu carefully approached the crystal. Lu Yu¡¯s keen senses detected that the surroundings were trembling when he was only five meters away. The rumbling tremors continued as cracks appeared on the rocky ground beneath his feet. Lu Yu frowned and started to get his act together. As expected, a boss was protecting this ce! A huge pitch-ck figure drilled out from under the rocky surface the next moment! What appeared before Lu Yu was a giant lizard. Its body was about ten meters long, and its entire body was covered in bulging muscles and hard scales. There were several cracks on its spine, andva was pouring out of it! The moment the enemy appeared in front of him, the temperature in the room rose to a new high. Lu Yu quickly examined the situation with his Eye of Truth. [ Giant me Lizard ] [ Attack: 160 ] [ Speed: 110 ] [ Health: 260 ] [ Mana: 120 ] [ Defense: 120 ] These attributes weren¡¯t anything special to Lu Yu. However, just 120 points in defense were enough to render the other students powerless! After all, the majority of the students had fewer than 100 attack points, and very few had Armor Pration skills. Chapter 34

Chapter 34: Shocking Audience, Easy Kill

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 34 Shocking Audience, Easy Kill The people outside the simted world saw the me lizard that appeared in front of Lu Yu. When they saw this lizard, they immediately concluded that Lu Yu would never be able to defeat it! ¡°He provoked a monster that he shouldn¡¯t have. Lu Yu is probably going to die.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He definitely can¡¯t beat this lizard. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll shout to stop the examination and have the array mages send him out in a short while.¡± ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have sent himself to the center from the start. He shouldn¡¯t have been so greedy in his pursuit of the rare materials. Sigh...¡± Everyone repeatedly sighed, feeling sorry for Lu Yu. At the same time, Lu Yu and the Giant me Lizard were in a confrontation. The me lizard opened its mouth and spat out a bunch of hot mes, burning the nts in front of it into ashes. The high temperature surged over instantly and made Lu Yu clench his fists. The next moment, Lu Yu rushed towards the me lizard. The me lizard roared and rushed toward Lu Yu too. Lu Yu leaped into the air over the ming lizard, charging toward the Fire Spirit Crystal just as they were about to collide! ...... When the ming lizard saw Lu Yu leap over its head, it turned around and chased him down. Lu Yu, who was in mid-air at the time, followed up with a double jump,pletely distancing himself from the ming lizard. Lu Yu was now nearly ten meters above the ground! When the crowd saw that Lu Yu could jump so high, they were all surprised. ¡°Lu Yu can jump so high. Was he specially trained before?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see? He jumped again in mid-air. It¡¯s obvious that this is a double jump!¡± It looks like he used this skill pretty well. He sure can jump high...¡± Lu Yu soared into the air at the same time, heading straight for the Fire Spirit Crystal. Lu Yu used his Dragon Scale skill to cover his arms in a thickyer of dark ck dragon scales! Lu Yu then fell head first,nding vertically toward the Fire Spirit Crystal. At the same time, he pointed to the Fire Spirit Crystal on the ground with his finger! The point of impact for Lu Yu¡¯snding was a single finger. When his index finger touched the Fire Spirit Crystal, it transformed into a ray of light and vanished into his storage ring. Lu Yu supported himself on the ground with his single finger. Then he pushed off, somersaulting andnding back on his feet. This series of moves was shown to the crowd outside the arena. ¡°What did he do? Acrobatics?¡± ¡°Whoa, he got the Fire Spirit Crystal so easily. Pretty decent.¡± ¡°Wow, he uses a single finger to support himself on the ground. He¡¯s pretty strong.¡± ¡°Yeah, I can see that he is an outstanding student. If he can be recruited into our school, it will be an addition to our university¡¯s talent.¡± ¡°No wonder he was invited by the four famous universities. This kid is not ordinary.¡± Everyoneplimented him. They were astounded by Lu Yu¡¯s efforts to steal the Fire Spirit Crystal. However, they still did not think Lu Yu could defeat the Giant me Lizard. Lu Yu obtained the materials with his graceful movements. If he could escape, this trip would have been worthwhile. He would, however, be in over his head if he attempted to kill the Giant me Lizard. Lu Yu walked in the opposite direction just as everyone thought he was about to leave after obtaining the materials. Everyone looked around and saw Lu Yu approaching the Giant Fire Lizard. ¡°Is he crazy? He has the material. Why isn¡¯t he leaving?¡± ¡°He was going to make a profit, but now he¡¯s going to get himself killed.¡± ¡°Does he really think that he¡¯s a match for the boss?¡± Everyone was perplexed. They believed that Lu Yu was not acting rationally and that such a person was doomed to fail. The admissions officers sighed and shook their heads. Lu Yu¡¯s decision let them down. On the other hand, Lu Yu was not afraid of the Giant Fire Lizard in front of him. When the treasure it was guarding was stolen, the Giant Fire Lizard became enraged. It rushed toward Lu Yu and opened its bloodstained mouth simultaneously. A high-temperature me was brewing from it once again. Fwoosh! A ball of dazzling orange-red me shot out from the giant lizard¡¯s mouth! Lu Yu quickly dodged when he saw this! Then he stretched his hands, and sharp ws sprouted from his fingers! His arms were covered in dragon scales, and his ws were sharp enough to make anyone shudder. No one would ever want to fight those sharp ws. When the admissions officers saw Lu Yu¡¯s razor-sharp ws, they began to specte. ¡°That is the F-level talent, w Attack?¡± ¡°What kind of joke is this? No matter how you look at it, it doesn¡¯t look like an F-level talent!¡± ¡°This... This is clearly a dragon w!¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s a Dragon w?¡± Everyone cried out in surprise. Dragons were umon in this world. The majority of them had never seen a dragon w before. However, they were all aware that anything rted to dragons was not to be taken lightly. ¡°This pair of sharp ws looks extremely terrifying...¡± ¡­ Lu Yu unsheathed his ws and charged toward the Giant Fire Lizard. He burst out at full speed, and in the blink of an eye, Lu Yu was in front of the Giant Fire Lizard! Lu Yu then swung his right hand and ruthlessly wed down! The Giant Fire Lizard retreated and began to prepare its mouth for the next me breath. However, in Lu Yu¡¯s opinion, its speed was no different than that of a slow-motion movie! Swoosh! Lu Yu shed down with his ws, severing arge chunk of the Giant Fire Lizard¡¯s flesh! Squelch! Fresh blood spurted forth, forming a bloody mist in an instant. ¡°Hiss!!!¡± The Giant me Lizard cried out in agony, spitting mes from its mouth once more! Lu Yu moved in close, denying it the opportunity to use its me attack any further. Swish! Swoosh! Lu Yu split open the Giant me Lizard¡¯s chest with two more w attacks! Its ribs broke, revealing the Giant Fire Lizard¡¯s heart. Lu Yu reached his w over without hesitation, grabbing the Giant Fire Lizard¡¯s heart and severing it from its body. Without its heart, the Giant Fire Lizard fell to the ground, dead. Suddenly, a notification appeared in front of Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. [ Congrattions on killing the Giant Fire Lizard, Dragon Scale Skill has been upgraded, enhanced effect: 100% fire damage immunity ] Lu Yu was overjoyed when he saw the notification. He was nowpletely immune to fire damage! In the future, he could basically be able to fight any enemy that had fire damage ande out unharmed! Since fire damage was ineffective, the enemy would only be able to use physical attacks at most. Lu Yu was excited. He opened the evolution panel and wanted to see what materials he needed. His feat was broadcast to the audience outside at the same time. In the audience stands, the admissions officers from various renowned universities were dumbfounded. The entire ce was silent. ¡°Just like that... It¡¯s over?¡± ¡°He only attacked the lizard a few times. It¡¯s over in a sh.¡± ¡°This... seems like a one-sided fight...¡± ¡°Am I dreaming? Is this real?¡± ¡°What kind of anomaly has appeared in this batch of rookies?¡± ¡°I can only describe him with the word ¡®crazy¡¯. What kind of strength does he have?¡± ¡°My understanding has already copsed. I don¡¯t understand how an F-level talent can outperform arge group of A-level talents.¡± ¡°What... What is he doing now? This is too crazy!¡± Everyone stared at the screen in shock! Chapter 35

Chapter 35: Evolution, ming Dragon w

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 35 Evolution, ming Dragon w All the admissions officers looked at the screen again. They were all perplexed after seeing what Lu Yu was going to do. Lu Yu was sitting on the ground on the screen, surrounded by dancing mes. When the Giant me Lizard died, its blood sttered on the ground, igniting the ground around it. Lu Yu was immune to fire damage, so he wasn¡¯t affected. After killing the Giant me Lizard, Lu Yu looked at his evolution panel. Only one evolution material was needed for the me Dragon w, and that was the exclusive Evolution Potion. Powder from a Fire Spirit Crystal was one of the ingredients used to make this potion. ording to the description, the other material was the blood essence of a massive fire elemental beast. This Giant me Lizard in front of Lu Yu was a massive fire elemental beast. This way, he could evolve into the me Dragon w! Lu Yu was a little excited. He did not hesitate and decided to evolve directly. After all, he was trying to get into north University. It was best to build up his strength as much as possible before the entrance exam. ...... This way, the chances of getting in would be higher. Thus, Lu Yu took out a dagger and cut off the heart of the me lizard. Lu Yu carefully extracted a drop of blood essence from the artery of the Giant me Lizard. The pure red essence fell into a bottle. The surrounding temperature weakened a lot after the bottle was capped. Everyone outside the arena looked at the holographic screen and began talking about it. ¡°Lu Yu got the blood essence from the me lizard¡¯s corpse?¡± ¡°How did he manage to do this so skillfully?¡± ¡°Why do I feel like he has killed quite a number of bosses before this??¡± ¡°This is unusual. It¡¯s impossible for him to be so skilled if this is his first time killing a boss!¡± Everyone was confused. They were well aware that this was not his first time assassinating a boss! ¡°Looks like Lu Yu must have killed quite a number of bosses before.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. This is simply impossible. How could he have the ability to kill a dungeon boss?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. There might be different reasons, but this is definitely not his first time.¡± ¡°What did this Lu Yu go through before the exam?¡± Everyone was staring at the screen, waiting to see what Lu Yu would do next. The vast screen above the square had a live feed of 100 students. But at this moment, Lu Yu¡¯s camera coverage was getting bigger. In the scene, Lu Yu stood up after receiving the blood essence. He needed to brew his own evolution medicine, which was not as simple as mixing two materials together. Concocting this type of potion had a high failure rate. He needed to find a ce where the fire element was dense if he wanted to reduce the failure rate. Lu Yu stood up and began to sense the fire element in the surroundings. Very soon, he fumbled to the center of the mountain peak. There was a small pit where the Fire Spirit Crystal was just now. Lu Yu could sense that the fire element was the densest here. It¡¯s no surprise that this location could produce such a pure Fire Spirit Crystal. Just as Lu Yu walked over, he heard a boom, and mes four to five meters tall shot out from the hole! Lu Yu was frightened by the sudden fire and took a few steps back. But then, he walked back over. What was he afraid of when he was already immune to fire damage? So, Lu Yu directly walked to the side of the me geyser and sat down close to it. Then, he began to prepare his evolution medicine. Thus, when the admissions officers saw this, they were all stunned. ¡°He¡¯s sitting right next to a dangerous me geyser?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this suicide?¡± ¡°He¡¯ll probably be burned to a crisp the next time the me spouts out.¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t leave that ce quickly, it¡¯ll be toote!¡± ¡°A ce that can nurture Fire Spirit Crystals, the mes that shoot out from there will definitely be extremely dangerous. He¡¯s so reckless!¡± Everyone was worrying about Lu Yu, but he did not care. He sat in front of the me geyser, took the ss bottle, and set it to the side. Then, he began to grind the Fire Spirit Crystal. After the Fire Spirit Crystal powder was ground, Lu Yu carefully poured the powder into the bottle and mixed it with the blood essence. After pouring it all in, he shook it slightly and felt the mighty power in the bottle. [ Evolution Potion is in the process of merging... ] [ Hint: When concocting a fire-attribute potion, the possibility of an ident is high. It might cause an explosion. ] As Lu Yu continued to shake the bottle, a notification appeared in front of his eyes. [ Congrattions on sessfully merging the Evolution Potion! ] Lu Yu quickly took up the bottle and examined it. He discovered that the red liquid contained within had be extremely pure! He would be able to evolve his talent into a ming Dragon w as long as he drank this! Lu Yu opened the bottle cap without hesitation. At that moment, mes shot out from the geyser toward Lu Yu with a bang. He was almost in the middle of the mes, but he was unharmed. He didn¡¯t even get a tinge of a burn. When the admissions officers outside saw this, they realized why Lu Yu wasn¡¯t afraid of the mes at all. He was immune to the me¡¯s damage! At that moment, Lu Yu picked up the Evolution Potion and poured it into his stomach. The moment the Evolution Potion that contained boundless energy entered his mouth, it brought intense abdominal pain to Lu Yu. ¡°Ouch! It Hurts!¡± Lu Yu sucked in a breath of cold air. The terrifying energy began to rampage in all directions as soon as it entered his body. He felt an intense burning sensation in his stomach. He looked down and saw that his chest had turned red! It was turning a bright orange color! Lu Yu panted heavily, attempting to control the energy in his body. All of a sudden, this energy surged into Lu Yu¡¯s arms. During the process, Lu Yu could see that his dense blood vessels lit up, filling with hotva! Lu Yu¡¯s expression was agonizing. He clenched his teeth and began absorbing this energy with all of his strength. The rampaging energy would reshape Lu Yu¡¯s entire body. The evolution of the ming Dragon w would also bepleted in this process! Everyone outside the arena was concerned about Lu Yu¡¯s current situation. ¡°He looks like he¡¯s in a lot of pain.¡± ¡°What did he drink the potion for? Could it be...¡± ¡°Obviously, it must be used for evolution. Such a rare material must be used for evolution!¡± ¡°Hm, looks like Lu Yu has chosen an evolution path. It¡¯s very likely to be a fire-attributed evolution path.¡± ¡°Whoa, his future potential is limitless to be able to evolve so quickly as a rookie!¡± ¡°Heh, do you think this is his first evolution? Don¡¯t you think this might be his second or third evolution?¡± Everyone fell silent after these words were spoken. In their eyes, Lu Yu was shrouded in mystery. Chapter 36

Chapter 36: Third Evolution, Multiple Evolution Paths

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 36 Third Evolution, Multiple Evolution Paths Lu Yu finally suppressed and absorbed the energy after a brief agony. His entire body had been reshaped, and he had sessfully evolved the ming Dragon w! [ Congrattions onpleting the evolution of the ming Dragon w! ] Due to the high temperature of his ws, the air that flowed between them became distorted. Air flowed between the ws and became distorted due to the high temperature of his ws. Lu Yu continued to browse the evolution panel, intending to see what materials were needed for the Exploding Dragon w. However, when he looked at the panel, he was surprised to find that there was almost no change in the evolution path! [ Exploding Dragon w ] [ Flowing Water Dragon w ] ¨C [ Ice Dragon w ] [ Gale Dragon w ] ¨C [ Thunder Dragon w ] [ Rock Crushing Dragon w ] ¨C [ Diamond Dragon w ] [ Light Dragon w ] ¨C [ Holy Dragon w ] [ Dark Dragon w ] ¨C [ Undead Dragon w ] ...... [ ... ] ¨C [ ... ] Besides the disappearance of the Fire Dragon w, it appears that the other five evolution paths remained? It also showed that there were more evolution paths to be unlocked. Lu Yu frowned slightly. He was confused. When he tried to click on one of the evolution routes, he found that he could click on it! Moreover, it showed the required materials and the evolution effects. In other words, Lu Yu could still choose to evolve along these evolutionary routes! Lu Yu was ecstatic. This was far too powerful. His path of evolution was not one of six! It could be two out of six or more! After all, dragons have more than one w! Lu Yu couldn¡¯t keep his excitement in check and burst outughing. He, too, had initially felt it was wasteful to choose only one of the many evolution paths! But he did not expect his second evolution to be able to evolve into more than one path! Lu Yu hurriedly raised his right w and swung it forward. With a whoosh, a dazzling me streaked across. The sharp ws struck the ground, leaving five indents. mes erupted from the dents and burned indefinitely. Lu Yu immediately guessed the effect of his ming Dragon w when he noticed that. The increased fire damage was the result of the enhanced attack! Even if Lu Yu only attacked an inorganic hard rock, his attack would still leave behind a vigorous me. If this attack hit a human or a beast, wouldn¡¯t their entire bodies burst into mes? This increase in me damage was definitely something special! Lu Yu opened his personal attributes panel to see if there had been any changes to his attributes. [ Attack: 300 ] [ Speed: 200 ] [ Health: 350 ] [ Mana: 200 ] [ Defense: 220 ] Apart from defense, the other four attributes all increased slightly. His attack increased the most out of all of them. The ming Dragon w appeared to be biased toward offense. Lu Yu looked down and was surprised to see he had a new fire damage attribute. [ Fire Attack Effect: After releasing fire elemental damage, it will cause 5% damage per second to the enemy. ] Lu Yu was a little surprised by this effect. This fire damage was calcted as a percentage, making this skill insanely strong! One second would deal 5% damage, implying that 20 seconds of burning would be sufficient to kill the enemy. However, in a real battle, Lu Yu should be unable to burn the enemy for 20 seconds continuously. It should, however, be quite effective against enemies with high health and defense. Lu Yu remained on the mountain¡¯s peak, adapting his battle style to his new ming Dragon ws. After some time, Lu Yu stopped his training and looked around. A blue circr wall of light stretching from the ground to the heavens began to shrink in the distance. Lu Yu estimated the distance and speed. In about an hour, the circle would be near to him. He gauged that the other students should be close by now. Lu Yu remained at the summit of the mountain. This was the focal point. The other students would eventually show up. This was the benefit of Lu Yu selecting this teleportation point. At the foot of the mountain. A small team of elites who had been teleported to the edge of the circle was discussing countermeasures. ¡°From now on, it¡¯s the most critical part of the exam. We can¡¯t split up anymore. We have to form a team!¡± The most powerful of them was a young man in sportswear with a solemn expression. He pointed at the mountain¡¯s peak not far away and said, ¡°We got the news that someone has already reached the peak of the mountain at the center. That person is Lu Yu!¡± ¡°The peak is simple to defend but difficult to attack. Moreover, it¡¯s at the center of the mountain. With the continuous shrinking of the circle, we will have to climb that mountain sooner orter!¡± ¡°Therefore, we will form a team in advance and go up the mountain together. We will first eliminate Lu Yu!¡± The few of them looked at each other and nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. We will discuss what to do next after eliminating Lu Yu!¡± ¡°We are all talents above C-level. It will be easy for us to eliminate Lu Yu.¡± ¡°Even if he is this year¡¯s dark horse, he will not be able topete with us if we go up together!¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to let him experience some hardship.¡± At that moment, on the mountain peak, Lu Yu was sitting cross-legged on the ground. He hadpletely adapted to the ming Dragon w. [ Congrattions onpleting your third evolution. Obtained an achievement reward. ] Lu Yu was a little surprised. There was a reward afterpleting his third evolution. He quickly clicked on the panel in front of him and looked at the reward. [ Skill: ming w ] [ Effect: Causes AOE fire-type ssh damage, with a continuous burning effect. ] A second AOE skill! Lu Yu had always wanted more AOE skills, and here it was! The effect of this skill seemed to be pretty good. Therge AOE ssh damage with a burning effect was the best way to clear mobs. Just as Lu Yu was satisfied and happy, the second reward appeared. [ Dragon Skill: Dragon Fist ] [ Special Dragon Skill requires the consumption of dragon power to use. Current Dragon Power: 1 point, can be used once ] This second dragon skill of his requires the consumption of dragon power. His previous dragon skill did not need to consume this dragon power. Furthermore, he only had one point in dragon power right now, so he could only use this skill once. Most importantly, he was not even given a description of the skill, so he had no idea what the effect was... Lu Yu was somewhat speechless. He couldn¡¯t use this skill right now because he didn¡¯t know how to obtain dragon power. In that case, Lu Yu had no idea what the Dragon Fist would do unless it were used in a real battle. When Lu Yu was receiving his reward, the elite team at the foot of the mountain had already gathered and were climbing up the mountain. There were only five people in this team, but the division of roles was apparent. The leader was a strong-looking man wearing heavy armor. Obviously, this person was the tank. Next to him was a man holding a dagger in a tight grey bodysuit. He was the vanguard, which could also be considered an assassin. Behind him stood a mage wielding magical weapons, an archer carrying bows on their backs, and a female healer. As they approached the mountain¡¯s summit, they looked up to see a dazzling me rising from the summit! ¡°It looks like Lu Yu is fighting with the ferocious beasts on the top of the mountain. This is our chance. Let¡¯s go up quickly!¡± ¡°Haha! We¡¯re going to reap his reward!¡± ¡°Charge! Take down Lu Yu and the ferocious beasts!¡± Chapter 37

Chapter 37: Dragon Skill, Dragon Fist¡¯s Terrifying Power

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 37 Dragon Skill, Dragon Fist¡¯s Terrifying Power The five-man elite team quickly climbed to the top of the mountain. They endured the high temperature of the mes and trekked forward with difficulty. In front of them was a wall made of mes. One could only vaguely see a human figure in the raging mes. ¡°Such fierce mes must have been created by a ferocious beast.¡± ¡°Is Lu Yu in the mes? He should have burned to death, right?¡± ¡°What about the beast? I can¡¯t see it.¡± ¡°I think Lu Yu is doomed. He¡¯s most likely dead.¡± ¡°Move forward quietly. Healer, get your healing ready at any moment!¡± The five of them moved forward slowly and cautiously. At that point, the human figure in the mes began to move and became more visible. Soon after, a figure emerged from the mes! When the five of them got a closer look, they realized it was Lu Yu! ¡°Wait, is that Lu Yu?¡± ...... ¡°He walked out of the mes, unharmed?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the beast? Where¡¯s the ferocious beast at?¡± ¡°Lu Yu! We¡¯re here to challenge you because whoever takes this position will be number one! We¡¯ll let you go if you retreat right now!¡± The tank made a threat. The mes gradually dissipated behind Lu Yu. Lu Yu did not respond, instead examining the five people in front of him with his Eye of Truth. There was no one among them who could stand up to him. Since that was the case, he could use them to practice his new skill. With this thought in mind, Lu Yu raised his right w, his ws turning red gradually. Then he swung his hand out, and a firestorm erupted, with Lu Yu at its center! The intense mes brought a whistling roar, turning into a tornado-like storm! The firestorm quickly engulfed the entire mountaintop, engulfing the five-man team. When the five saw that Lu Yu swung his hand and turned the entire mountaintop into a ming hell, they were terrified. The extreme heat assaulted them, burning their skin and causing excruciating pain. ¡°Shit, this is bad!¡± ¡°This ming storm is too scary!¡± ¡°Run! Dodge these ming attacks!¡± At that moment, the five were all inflicted with burning damage and began to lose health as every second passed. They were all terrified and scrambled for cover. One hid behind rocks, another discovered a cave, and the rest dug a hole and jumped in. However, hiding was futile in the face of this ferocious firestorm. They also had to endure the burning mes while looking for an opportunity in the dark. Lu Yu did not take any further action after noticing that they were all hidden. He realized the magnitude of his attack when he fully unleashed his ming w skill. However, mana consumption was also at an all-time high. Lu Yu¡¯s mana would be depleted if heunched another ming w attack. When the five were hiding, Lu Yu took note of their positions. However, it was not good for Lu Yu to act rashly. Each of them was hidden in a different location. If Lu Yu attacks one of them, the other four will emerge from their hiding ces and pounce on him. Even though Lu Yu¡¯s stats were much higher than theirs, the five of them attacking at the same time would be difficult to deal with. Lu Yu then thought of the dragon skill he had gotten, Dragon Fist. He thought to himself, ¡°How about I just cast it here once.¡± The surrounding circle had nearly shrunk to the center, almost to the foot of the mountain where Lu Yu stood. The other students had already finished fighting at the mountain¡¯s base, so the final champion would be decided at the mountain¡¯s summit! Since that was the case, there was no need for Lu Yu to save his skills! Lu Yu decided to use his Dragon Fist skill as a precaution! A surge of energy flowed into Lu Yu¡¯s right arm, causing the muscles of his entire right arm to expand! A faint dragon shadow circled Lu Yu¡¯s right arm. What happened next surprised Lu Yu. He felt an unprecedented, terrifying power emanating from his right arm! He retracted his ws on his right hand and clenched his fist. After gathering all his strength, Lu Yu released all of his power and smashed it toward the ground! Boom!!!! Lu Yu¡¯s fist struck the ground, causing the entire mountain to tremble! The violent trembling caused the five people hiding to go into a panic. ¡°Is... is this an earthquake?¡± ¡°What a violent tremor! What¡¯s happening!¡± ¡°Look, it¡¯s Lu Yu! He hit the ground with his fist!¡± When the five looked up, they saw that Lu Yu had struck the ground with his fist. What was even scarier was that numerous cracks began to form from where his fist had struck the ground! The cracks spread, making the five of them nervous. Lu Yu¡¯s punch caused the entire mountain to tremble. The five of them thought this was something that should have been utterly impossible. Boom!!! Another loud boom sounded, and the mountain began to copse! Like an avnche, the outer part of the mountain was the first to shatter, turning into countless loose stones that rolled down. The outer part cracked, and next was the inner part of the mountain. The five-man team was shaken by what was happening. If the rocks behind them were gone, it would be their turn to fall. ¡°What¡¯s going on? The entire mountain is going to copse!¡± ¡°Hurry up and run, or it¡¯s toote!¡± ¡°What kind of monster is Lu Yu? He destroyed this mountain with a single punch!!!¡± The five of them quickly stood up in a hurry, rushing toward the center of the mountain. However, the entire mountain copsed at that moment, like a ruined building. It was quickly demolished into a pile of ruins. Lu Yu jumped twice into the air as the mountain copsed. The five people fell with the copsing mountain and were immediately eliminated. The live feed was fixed on Lu Yu, showing the scene of Lu Yu still suspended in the air. The mountain that his punch had shatteredy beneath him. Lu Yu¡¯s battle at the mountain¡¯s peak had ended so easily. Outside the arena, admissions officers from various prestigious universities witnessed the entire battle. At that moment, the audience was dead silent, with their mouths gaping wide open. ¡°Did Lu Yu just destroy a mountain with a single punch?¡± ¡°Yeah, couldn¡¯t you see that?¡± ¡°Oh my god, what did I see today? What kind of monster is he?¡± ¡°Mr. Li, can you destroy this mountain with a single punch?¡± ¡°Hey, are you trying to kill me? Even if my life was on the line, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do what he did.¡± ¡°This young man is insane!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a done deal, if I were to say so myself. If north University dares reject Lu Yu, I¡¯ll personally ssh paint on their grounds!¡± In the middle of the school square, students walked out from the center of the array formation one after another. Some of them were ecstatic after receiving their predicted rankings, while others were depressed. However, they were all shocked to see on the big screen disy the final winner of this examination, Lu Yu! The students were debating passionately about Lu Yu. They were astounded that Lu Yu had won first ce yet again. Of course, the impossible feat of Lu Yu¡¯s punch shattering a mountain surprised them even more! Chapter 38

Chapter 38: State Champion, Respected

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 38 State Champion, Respected The massive screen in the square began to disy the final rankings of this examination. The person who came in the first ce was undoubtedly Lu Yu! Then Wan Guliu stood in front of the array formation and announced to the audience, ¡°The exam is over!¡± ¡°The first ce goes to student Lu Yu. Let¡¯s give him a warm apuse!¡± The entire audience apuded. ¡°Next, let¡¯s watch an exciting moment from student Lu Yu!¡± Wan Guliu continued. As he spoke, the big screen began to show a video of Lu Yu destroying half of the mountain with a single punch. Everyone was mesmerized by the scene and tried to rey it in their minds. The disy of such raw power would captivate anyone. Numerous reporters swarmed in as soon as the exam ended. They all raised their cameras and began filming the big screen before them. The news of Lu Yu¡¯s getting first ce naturally spread throughout Riverdale and even the entire Southen Railer State! Lu Yu was thest to emerge from the array, having won the Battle Royale. Countless media reporters rushed over frantically, trying to get an exclusive interview with Lu Yu. ...... However, with a wave of Wan Guliu¡¯s hand, a barrier was set up to stop the reporters. Despite being stopped, the reporters continued to broadcast the news quickly. ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable. The state champion is from Riverdale City!¡± ¡± A dark horse! Riverdale City¡¯s champion is actually an F-level talent holder!¡± ¡°What a piece of world-shocking news! An F-level talent could actually get first ce!¡± ¡°...¡± Various headlines appeared on various news websites throughout the country. Almost everyone in Riverdale City knew right away that the top scorer on the state exam was from their city! Admissions officers from prestigious universities stood up, waiting for an opening. They were waiting for an opportunity to speak with Lu Yu. It would mean a lot if they could persuade him to attend their university! At that point, a prominent figure emerged from the crowd. The person who stepped out was the principal, Luo Yue! He walked to the front of the array and stood beside Lu Yu. ¡°Today is the most important day in our school¡¯s history! Lu Yu, one of our students, has won first ce in the entire state!¡± ¡°This is unprecedented in our school!¡± The principal said this with great enthusiasm, tears welling up in the corners of his eyes. ¡°Student Lu Yu, you are the pride of our school!¡± he said to Lu Yu. ¡°If you have any future requests, please do not hesitate to contact me. I will do everything in my power!¡± The principal¡¯s unexpectedpliment made Lu Yu ufortable, but he didn¡¯t care much. He knew the school would celebrate his winning first ce, but he was not interested in that. After all, his goal was to enter north University. At that moment, principal Luo Yue¡¯s phone rang. He quickly picked it up and nodded his head. His face beamed with delight! A short whileter, a ck car drove in from the school gate! The car door opened, and the person who stepped out was Liu He, the director of the city¡¯s education bureau! He quickly approached Luo Yue and solemnly announced that he had something to give Lu Yu tomemorate his achievement. ¡°Lu Yu, the education bureau has specially gifted you a three-million-dor schrship and a city vi to further motivate you. Please keep up the good work in order to bring glory to Riverdale City!¡± When these words were spoken, they sparked the envy of arge number of people. The value of a vi in the city was priceless! Indeed, the treatment on getting a first ce was good. Riverdale City had not produced a top scorer in the entire state for decades, so it was naturally crucial for their city. Of course, not only did the education bureau highlight Lu Yu¡¯s aplishments, but major businesses in Riverdale City did as well. More than a dozen luxury cars arrived one after the other at the Riverdale City High School entrance. The relevant heads of the major enterprises quickly exited their vehicles, eager to meet with Lu Yu to discuss a partnership. ¡°Please support the Yan Cheng Group, student Lu Yu. We¡¯ll give you ten million dors!¡± ¡°Endorse the Hu Group instead. As long as you show up, we¡¯ll give you a vi!¡± ¡°Student Lu Yu, if you appear in our advertisement, all you need to do is authorize us your portrait rights, and we¡¯ll give you two pieces of rare equipment!¡± ¡°...¡± The heads of all the bigpanies were fighting for Lu Yu¡¯s endorsement deal. The exnation was simple. The current Lu Yu was now Riverdale City¡¯s most famous person! Lu Yu was the number one trending topic on all of Riverdale City¡¯s social media! In such a short time, Lu Yu has gained millions of fans! In thements below those top trending topics, countless fans cheered for Lu Yu. ¡°Our Riverdale City student, Lu Yu, is the state¡¯s number one! I¡¯m overjoyed!¡± ¡°He¡¯s so strong to be able to cultivate an F-level talent to such a level. I wouldn¡¯t have bothered if I had F-level talent.¡± ¡°You will be my idol from now on. I want to learn from you!¡± ¡°You all pay attention to his strength, but did you pay attention to his appearance?¡± ¡°I really want to go to the same university as him. This way, I might have a chance...¡± ¡°I¡¯m a sucker for anyone who is both handsome and strong.¡± The video of Lu Yu destroying the mountain was very soon uploaded, causing an uproar. ¡°Holy crap, this punch is insane!¡± ¡°This video is so ridiculous it must be made up!¡± ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure if this punchnds on me, I¡¯ll just turn into a bloody pulp.¡± ¡°Is this the strength of the number one in the state? What an overbearing existence...¡± Because of Lu Yu, the entire Riverdale City was in a frenzy. At that moment, Lu Yu was standing in front of the array formation, surrounded by countless enterprises who wanted to work with him. There were also reporters from various famous media outlets present, as well as Riverdale City officials. ¡°Examinees, the examination has ended. The rankings have been sent to your mobile phones. ording to the rankings, choose a suitable university that you like. It¡¯s safe to disperse now.¡± The array mages in front of Wan Guliu all came to a halt, and the other examinees followed suit. Envious looks would be cast at Lu Yu from time to time. ¡°I envy Lu Yu being able to ept so many endorsements. Just the endorsement fee alone would make him crazy rich.¡± ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s noining now. Let¡¯s just train harder.¡± It appears that Lu Yu will be admitted to north University for sure. north University will undoubtedly ept him based on his academic performance.¡± The crowd debated as they left the square. At that moment, Lu Yu walked through the crowd, nning to leave the school. However, those people did not n to let Lu Yu leave so easily. ¡°Student Lu Yu, think about our endorsement.¡± ¡°Student Lu Yu, if you work with us, you will definitely earn a lot of money!¡± ¡°Lu Yu,e to our university. We will utilize the entire school¡¯s resources on you!¡± ¡°Lu Yu...¡± The people behind him pestered Lu Yu, making him feel annoyed. Lu Yu dashed out of the school and away from the crowd! Lu Yu¡¯s phone rang nonstop on the way home. Many of Lu Yu¡¯s former friends messaged him to congratte him. Lu Yu turned on his phone and looked through his messages, but he couldn¡¯t find his aunt¡¯s message. He knew that if his aunt heard the news, she would immediately message him to congratte him. His aunt¡¯s condition appeared to have deteriorated... Chapter 39

Chapter 39: Increased Strength, New Skill, Dragon Muscles

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 39 Increased Strength, New Skill, Dragon Muscles Lu Yu rushed to the city¡¯s central hospital, nning to visit his aunt and tell her about his exam results. As he approached the hospital entrance, a system notification appeared in front of Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. [ Congrattions on obtaining first ce in the state. Obtained reward: 30 free attribute points and 15 skill points ] Lu Yu did not expect the system to reward him for getting first ce in the state! This was also a generous reward. These skill and attribute points could significantly boost his strength! Just as Lu Yu was delighted, another notification suddenly appeared. [ Reward Dragon Skill: Dragon Muscles ] [ Dragon Muscles: A special muscle that can umte dragon power. It is the basis for using dragon-type skills in the future. ] Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this new skill. He had finally found a way to gain dragon power. Even Lu Yu was taken aback by the Dragon Fist¡¯s power. He could continue using Dragon Fist with this new skill in the future! [ Dragon power umtion process: Ten ox power equal one tiger power, ten tiger power equal one elephant power, ten elephant power equal one dragon power. ] ...... Reading the description, Lu Yu frowned slightly. This seemed troublesome. It seemed that dragon power was not so easy to obtain. It would be best to use it more carefully in the future. Then, Lu Yu opened his personal attribute panel. [ Attack: 300 ] [ Speed: 200 ] [ Health: 350 ] [ Mana: 200 ] [ Defense: 220 ] Lu Yu began allocating the 30 attribute points he had just obtained. After pondering for a short moment, he decided to allocate all of them to his attack. w Attack was an offensive talent, so increasing his attack power would be more appropriate. Lu Yu then opened his skill panel. [ Normal Skills: Armor Pration Lv5, Grappling Lv2, Split w Lv2, Double Jump Lv2, Strong Wall Lv1 ] [ Dragon Skills: Dragon Scales Lv1, ming w Lv1, Dragon Muscles Lv1 ] [ Special Dragon Skills: Dragon Fist (grows stronger with overall strength) ] Lu Yu now had 15 skill enhancement points. He would still have more than enough to upgrade his skills by one level. He had a bold guess. What would happen if he put all of them onto one skill? He clicked on Armor Pration to check the effect of its next level. However, the effect was no longer to increase the reduction of the enemy¡¯s defense but to increase the damage dealt by pration instead. This bit of damage was negligible to Lu Yu. Hence, Lu Yu looked at the Strong Wall. It could increase the defense timer by half a second after leveling up! He could avoid even more damage with 1.5 seconds of damage reduction. As a result, Lu Yu immediately upgraded the Strong Wall to level 4! [ Strong Wall: Block 90% of damage. Duration: 2.5 seconds ] The defense timer would not increase any further after level 4. Instead, it would block 91% of the damage. Only the first few times a skill was strengthened appeared to provide a significant benefit. It was most likely a rookie benefit... For the time being, there was no need for Split w anymore. With his new AOE skill, ming w, Split w was no longer as important. Grappling was also useless for the time being. Although it was very effective at identifying weak points, Lu Yu would not have to worry about the weaknesses of the enemies he was currently facing. Just like the Giant me Lizard from before, Lu Yu did not need to use Grappling at all. He could end the battle with just a few attacks. In that case, he needed to focus on strengthening his Double Jump. Double Jump was a very crucial skill, being Lu Yu¡¯s only movement skill. Lu Yu used this skill to avoid many fatal attacks. Lu Yu felt it was best to strengthen his Double Jump before his next movement skill arrived. Thus, Lu Yu allocated three points to Double Jump. Double Jump went from level 2 to level 5. [ Double Jump: The jumping distance has increased to seven meters. ] [ Double Jump Lv5 effect: You can hover in the air for one second after your first jump before performing your second jump. ] Reading this additional effect, Lu Yu immediatelyughed happily. The effect of hovering in the air for one second was good. There would be more room for maneuvering in his future battles. With nine skill points remaining, Lu Yu enhanced each of his three dragon skills three times. [ Dragon Scales sessfully strengthened. Current level: Lv4] [ Dragon Muscles sessfully strengthened. Current level: Lv4] [ ming ws sessfully strengthened. Current level: Lv4] The Dragon Scales Skill was strengthened for defense, while the Dragon Muscles Skill was strengthened for strength and attack. The ming w had two effects. One was a wide-area attack that would burn the enemy within range. This was also the effect that Lu Yu had cast on the mountain¡¯s peak. The other effect was simr to that of the Split w, which concentrates its attack on a specific range. The damage would be significantly increased, but the range would be reduced. As for the Dragon Scale skill, its effect was resistant to 80% of water and fire elemental attacks. However, Lu Yu waspletely immune to fire damage after evolving the ming Dragon w. Hence, after three enhancements, the Dragon Scale obtained a new effect. [ Dragon Scale Shield: Generates a shield with 100 health. The shield can be broken. Automatically regenerates after one minute out of battle ] This new effect caused Lu Yu to exim in surprise. It was the same as boosting his health by 100 points! However, there was still some disparity between this shield and his actual health stats. The biggest difference was the damage reduction from his defense. Someone with 100 attack power could probably break the shield instantly. However, if that attacknded on Lu Yu¡¯s body, he would not lose any health. After all, Lu Yu¡¯s defense was too high. From the looks of it, 100 points of the shield value were not considered much. At most, it could block two attacks. Even so, it was still a very powerful expansion to his arsenal. Lu Yu¡¯s overall prowess increased once more after this round of strengthening. Lu Yu walked into the hospital, his heart full of joy. He came to Liu Yi¡¯s ward. Liu Yi was lying on the hospital bed in aa in the spotless ward. Lu Yu was worried. Thest time he came here, his aunt could still talk to him weakly. This time, however, she went into aa. Her condition had worsened... Lu Yu walked to the side of the bed and looked at his aunt lying on it. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m here to see you. I won first ce in the state, so I didn¡¯t embarrass you...¡± Liu Yi was lying on the bed with her eyes tightly shut. A doctor in a white coat walked in at that precise moment. ¡°You must be the patient¡¯s family, right? I have some news for you.¡± The attending doctor walked over with a serious expression. ¡°Hello, doctor. Have you found out the cause of my aunt¡¯s illness?¡± The attending doctor nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s correct. We finally discovered the cause of your aunt¡¯s illness thanks to the efforts of our team.¡± ¡°This illness that she hases from your family!¡± Lu Yu was stunned to hear the word ¡°family.¡±?The cause of her illness was rted to their family? Chapter 40

Chapter 40: Mysterious Bloodline, Heading To Ixdale

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 40 Mysterious Bloodline, Heading To Ixdale Lu Yu was perplexed by the attending doctor¡¯s words for a brief moment. How could his aunt¡¯s illness have anything to do with their family? ¡°Doctor, are you sure? Why is this illness rted to our family?¡± The doctor let out a long sigh. ¡°The cause of your aunt¡¯s illness an issue from her family¡¯s bloodline!¡± ¡°This is an extremely rare and special bloodline, but she has yet to awaken it. This is the heart of the problem.¡± ¡°That is to say, my aunt did not awaken when she should have awakened, which is why she has this problem?¡± Lu Yu gradually realized what the doctor meant. ¡°More or less. She has yet to awaken her bloodline, causing energy to umte in her body, which is also why she entered aa.¡± ¡°Then, is there a treatment n? Anything that can help my auntplete her awakening or help her release the energy in her body should be fine, right?¡± The doctor frowned with a mixed expression. ¡°Your aunt has already passed the age of awakening her talent. This treatment option shouldn¡¯t be possible.¡± ¡°It is also impossible to release this mysterious power in her using modern day technologies.¡± Lu Yu was conflicted after hearing this. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that imply that my aunt will be in aa for the rest of her life?¡± The doctor shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m just saying that I can¡¯t do anything about it, but that doesn¡¯t mean that the other leading doctors in their field can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± ¡°If she is in the capital, Ixdale, the top medical institutions there should have better methods.¡± ...... Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. At the very least, there was a glimmer of hope. Even if they were far away from Ixdale and needed to spend on the expensive medical facilities there, at least there was a path that Lu Yu could take. He did not want to see his aunt working hard all her life and spending her old age lying on a hospital bed. Liu Yi had always treated him as her own son. She even worked several jobs for Lu Yu to get into an excellent high school. How could Lu Yu abandon her now that he had finally made a name for himself? No matter how difficult this path was, Lu Yu had to walk it with her! At that moment, the doctor looked at his phone and then at Lu Yu. Then, he opened his mouth wide. ¡°You... you¡¯re the top scorer on the state college entrance exam, Lu Yu?¡± Lu Yu was somewhat speechless. This doctor appears to be ill-informed. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Wow, your video went viral on the Inte. The scene of you smashing a mountain with one punch shocked a lot of people!¡± Lu Yu, on the other hand, was unconcerned. ¡°Those things don¡¯t matter to me.¡± ¡°I had no idea I¡¯d be able to meet a superstar right here!¡± The doctor¡¯s excited expression left Lu Yu speechless. ¡°Could you please put me in touch with a hospital in Ixdale? I¡¯d like to transfer my aunt to a different hospital.¡± The doctor calmed down and thoughtfully answered, ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll help you to contact...¡± He turned around and was about to leave when the ward door was pushed open unexpectedly. A half-bald older man wearing a white coat entered the room. When the doctor saw the half-bald guy, he immediately bowed and greeted him respectfully, ¡°Director, you¡¯re here!¡± Lu Yu was surprised that the director of Riverdale Central Hospital came over personally. When the director saw Lu Yu, he immediately walked over with a smile. ¡°Lu Yu, you¡¯re Lu Yu!¡± ¡°The top schr in the state, you¡¯re really here!¡± The director said emotionally. ¡°Is there something you want to talk to me about?¡± Lu Yu asked. The director repeatedly nodded. ¡°Of course. I just received a call from the city¡¯s higher-ups. They want me to help you solve all your worries so that you can go to north University!¡± Hearing this, the doctor beside him became excited again. ¡°What? north University? Lu Yu is actually going to north University? Our Riverdale City finally has a genius who could enter north University!¡± The director red at him. ¡°What are you so excited about? It would be strange if Lu Yu did not attend north University based on his results!¡± However, Lu Yu¡¯s focus was not on north University. He knew that his results were in line with north University, and it was foreseen that he would be epted. ¡°Mr. Director, you said you¡¯d help me solve all my problems?¡± The director nodded heavily. ¡°That¡¯s right. If you have any requests or difficulties, just let me know!¡± ¡°OK, my only concern is my aunt. She is critically ill and requires treatment at Ixdale¡¯s medical institution.¡± The director nodded without hesitation as he looked at the woman lying on the bed. ¡°No worries. I¡¯ll contact the best hospital in Ixdale right away and arrange for a transfer!¡± Thus, he made a call. After a few exchanges, the other side agreed to the request. ¡°Lu Yu, I have already contacted Ixdale Central Hospital. We can arrange for a transfer immediately!¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s get started right away. I don¡¯t want to dy my aunt¡¯s illness any longer.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements right away!¡± Soon, a helicopter slowlynded on the helipad on the roof of Riverdale City Hospital. A few nurses pushed the hospital bed and carried Liu Yi onto the helicopter. Lu Yu followed them into the helicopter¡¯s cabin. The helicopter took off and flew toward Ixdale. Lu Yu looked through the ss at the increasingly distant Riverdale and silently said goodbye in his heart. He held Liu Yi¡¯s hand and slowly fell asleep. The sky was already dark when Lu Yu opened his eyes again, and the noise of the propellers had stopped. The cabin door opened, and the pilot said, ¡°Student Lu Yu, we have sessfully arrived in Ixdale. We are currently at the helipad of Ixdale Central Hospital.¡± When Lu Yu looked outside, he noticed a group of nurses and doctors in white coats gathered around him. They carefully opened the cabin door and carried Liu Yi out of the helicopter. A bald, middle-aged man walked over to Lu Yu and shook his hand. ¡°Lu Yu, I am the hospital¡¯s director. We have alreadye up with a preliminary n for Liu Yi¡¯s illness. You don¡¯t have to worry about her and can go to school in peace.¡± Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but sigh silently in relief as he heard this. As expected of Ixdale Central Hospital, they came up with a solution immediately. ¡°Is that so? Then can I listen to the details of this n?¡± The director said confidently, ¡°Of course. Follow me.¡± Everyone walked down from the roof and arrived at the conference room on the sixth floor. A group of top-notch doctors was sitting there, discussing Liu Yi¡¯s condition. After Lu Yu walked in, they began to report on their final solution. ¡°Regarding the solution to Liu Yi¡¯s condition, we already have the specific procedures for her treatment.¡± ¡°The first method is to force the awakening of her bloodline. The process is moreplicated, the conditions are more demanding, and the sess rate is lower.¡± ¡°The second method is to separate the bloodline from Liu Yi¡¯s body. This mysterious bloodline that contains a huge amount of energy can only be fused with people who are close to Liu Yi.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it seems that Liu Yi¡¯s physical fitness can not withstand such a terrifying power, so we all agree that even if the bloodline is awakened, she will not be able to withstand it.¡± After listening to the doctors¡¯ n, Lu Yu fell into deep thought. Wasn¡¯t he the one here who was rted to Liu Yi by blood? Chapter 41 - The Path To University

Chapter 41: The Path To University

Chapter 41 The Path To University Lu Yu had no idea what the doctors were talking about. He had never heard his aunt mention that she possessed a bloodline, not to mention what this bloodline was. However, since the doctors said this bloodline contained a terrifying power, it shouldn¡¯t be too bad. Of course, the most important thing was that this bloodline had the possibility of fusing with him. When the timees, he might be able to obtain some kind of powerful ability. ¡°Then when can the surgery begin?¡± Lu Yu asked. He didn¡¯t want to wait anymore. His aunt had been suffering from this pain for far too long, and he didn¡¯t want to see his aunt suffer from this pain any longer. The attending doctor stood up and said solemnly, ¡°We can¡¯t be sure about the exact date of the surgery.¡± ¡°We have onlye up with a temporary n for the treatment, so we still need to make preparations for the specific implementation.¡± ¡°We need some surgical supplies to increase the chances of sess of this surgery.¡± ¡°We will gather these supplies as soon as possible. Please rest assured. Once they are ready, we will contact you immediately and start the surgery!¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Alright, then I will hand her over to you.¡± ...... The hospital¡¯s director stood up and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We represent the best hospital in the country. We¡¯ll definitely be able to cure your aunt¡¯s illness.¡± After saying that, he picked up a package beside the table. ¡°Lu Yu, north University heard that you wereing here today. Thus, they sent the eptance letter over in advance. Open it and take a look.¡± As he said that, the director handed the package to Lu Yu. After reaching out to take it, Lu Yu carefully opened the package and took out the beautifully made eptance letter. On the cover were printed the gates of north University. There was only one page to the eptance letter, but it felt heavy in his hands. Everyone turned their gaze and looked over. As top-notch doctors, they had seen a lot. But this was the first time they had seen an eptance letter from north University. Lu Yu gently opened the eptance letter under everyone¡¯s gaze. As Lu Yu opened the notice, an origami-folded paper inside stood up. When hepletely opened the notice, the paper-made gates of north University stood upright and vivid-looking on the letter. Everyone looked over curiously. They could only find videos on the inte of what the eptance letter from north University looked like. However, when they saw it with their own eyes, they still sighed at the exquisite workmanship of the letter. At that moment, a ray of light shed and was projected into the air. Immediately after, a screen of light appeared. The holographic screen showed an old man. The old man looked at Lu Yu and said slowly, ¡°I am the principal of north University. Wee to the big family of north University. The future belongs to you, young people.¡± The scene ended, and the light faded. However, the doctors beside them were excited when they saw this. ¡°The principal of north University recorded the wee video personally. It¡¯s such an honor.¡± ¡°I envy Lu Yu. To be able to enter north University, his future cannot be underestimated.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that nonsense? Did anyone who entered north University turn out to be an ordinary person?¡± ¡°Sigh, if I had worked harder back then, I would probably have received a wee from the principal of north University as well...¡± Everyone looked at Lu Yu with envious eyes. Then, they sighed enviously. Lu Yu closed the eptance letter from north University and stood up to look at them. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first. It¡¯s time to report to the university.¡± The director stood up to send him off. ¡°Alright then. As soon as there¡¯s any news from your aunt, I¡¯ll contact you immediately.¡± Lu Yu walked out of the hospital under the director¡¯s respectful escort. He came to the roadside and stopped a taxi. After getting into the vehicle, Lu Yu said, ¡°Sir, to north University, please.¡± The driver looked at Lu Yu in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re a student at north University?¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sure lucky today to drive a top student there!¡± The driver stepped on the elerator excitedly. The car drove out and headed in the direction of north University. The location of the university was not inside the city. It was far away, at the edge of the city. There was a long distance from here to there. The car soon drove out of the city and along a rural, suburban road. The car stopped before a checkpoint, and they got off for inspection. After Lu Yu got off the car, he saw a sign not far away that said ¡°north Road¡±. Lu Yu knew this road only led to one ce, north University. At that moment, a man who was guarding the station walked over. ¡°Hello, Please show your student ID, work ID, or teacher ID from north University. Otherwise, you can¡¯t enter.¡± Lu Yu shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t have any of these.¡± The driver next to him frowned, ¡°What? I thought you were a student there...¡± Lu Yu then took out the admission letter. The driver¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Oh right! I made a mistake, my friend. When you be a big shot in the future, don¡¯t hold a grudge against me.¡± The students of north University were greatly respected in the outside world. This was because, as long as the students graduated, they would all belong to the upper ss of society. The man guarding the entrance took the admission letter and checked for its authenticity before nodding his head. ¡°It¡¯s a real one. However, there is a rule for new students to go to north University. The rule is that they must walk through Braveheart Canyon.¡± When the taxi driver heard this, he was filled with sadness. Lu Yu looked into the distance and saw the canyon far away. It was apparent enough that the canyon must be extremely dangerous. An ordinary person would not be able to pass through it. However, there was no way that Lu Yu would turn around. He readily agreed. ¡°No problem. I will walk there.¡± The guard nodded and opened the gates. Lu Yu walked through the gates, and from here, he had to travel on foot. Behind him was the bustling and beautiful Ixdale. In front of him was arge barren area with wild beasts roaming about and danger lurking everywhere. Lu Yu was not afraid at all. He trekked forward quickly. It was evident that this was a test before he could enter the school. If he could not even pass this test, he would have to bid farewell to the number one university in the country. Three figures were moving quickly on the in as Lu Yu moved forward, not far ahead. The three of them were dressed in white cotton clothes. On the cotton clothes, there were exquisite and artistic gilt patterns. The weapons in their hands were all iid with pure gemstones of various colors. Looking at these three, anyone could tell they weren¡¯t ordinary people. In this deste and lonely in, there were only three people besides Lu Yu. Lu Yu¡¯s progress was quick. It would not be long before he could catch up with the three people. Among the three people, the leader was a young girl. The young girl had a long ponytail that reached her waist, dancing in the wind. On her stunning petite face, there was clean and minimal makeup. Her every movement exuded an elegant aura. With just a nce, one could tell that she was definitely the daughter of a wealthy family. Chapter 42

Chapter 42: Encounter Secret Realm, Fourth Person, Lu Yu

Chapter 42 Encounter Secret Realm, Fourth Person, Lu Yu Far away from Ixdale, a group of three people were advancing by foot on a deste in. In the middle of the three was a young girl. From her makeup and her movements, it could be seen that she came from an impressive background. It was very likely that she was the youngdy of arge family n. As for the two people beside her, one of them was an old man with white hair and a beard. The other was a young woman. She was dressed rather inly and held a short sword in her hand as she looked around vigntly. From the looks of it, she should be the maid to the youngdy, someone in charge of protecting her. The three continued forward for some distance before the youngdy stopped and frowned slightly. ¡°Butler Lin, how far is it from north University?¡± The elderly man beside her quickly replied, ¡°Miss Yun, it will take about half a day. If we move quicker, we will definitely be able to arrive before nightfall.¡± Yun Zirou nodded slightly and looked at the maid beside her. ¡°Xiao Qing, did you sense any danger nearby?¡± The maid said with a serious expression. ¡°There isn¡¯t any danger for the time being. Let¡¯s continue forward. The real test should begin in the canyon.¡± ...... ¡°But miss, don¡¯t worry. We will ensure your safe arrival.¡± However, Yun Zirou snorted disdainfully when she heard these words. ¡°This is my test. There¡¯s no need for you to act.¡± ¡°Unless my life is in danger, the two of you are not allowed to help me!¡± Yun Zirou¡¯s unquestionable tone made the two of them nod helplessly. The two of them were much stronger than her. They could effortlessly escort her over. Although Yun Zirou was born into a noble family, she was not pretentious. Otherwise, she would not have been chosen by north University. The three of them continued forward and gradually approached the vast canyon. Suddenly, Xiao Qing seemed to have sensed something. With a swoosh, she appeared in front of Yun Zirou and protected her. Seeing this, Yun Zirou hurriedly asked, ¡°Xiao Qing, is there anything wrong?¡± She nodded. ¡°I sensed a powerful force, but the details are still unknown. We¡¯d better be careful.¡± Yun Zirou walked over and continued to move forward. ¡°Even if there¡¯s danger ahead, I have to face it. Otherwise, this test will be meaningless.¡± Xiao Qing felt helpless and could only continue to follow. She got even more cautious, constantly sensing the dangers around them. After continuously moving forward, Xiao Qing saw a hillside not far ahead. She suddenly realized something and quickly said, ¡°I finally understand the source of this energy. It is from this hillside!¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this is a secret realm with bountiful opportunities. The energy I sensed emitted from there.¡± Butler Lin, who was beside her, quickly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve encountered many fortuitous secret realms like this distributed in the wild. As long as you enter them, you can obtain countless lucky opportunities. It¡¯s enough to change a person¡¯s life.¡± Hearing their words, Yun Zirou¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. She quickly ran towards the fortuitous secret realm. The two of them quickly followed, and the three of them arrived in front of the mountain slope. The mountain slope was about two stories high, and there was a cave at the bottom of the mountain. The cave entrance was pitch-ck, and they could not see the end of it. When the three approached the cave, a notification box popped up before the entrance. [ Do you wish to open the fortuitous secret realm? ] Xiao Qing and Butler Lin both looked at Yun Zirou. She was the one who needed to make the decision. Yun Zirou did not hesitate at all and immediately chose yes. [ Fail to open. Minimum requirement: four people. ] The three of them looked at each other and were speechless. ¡°What? We need four people to open it?¡± Yun Zirou was a little unhappy. It wasn¡¯t easy for her toe across a fortuitous secret realm, and she did not expect to be unable to open it because of the number of people. The three of them sighed helplessly. Xiao Qing suggested, ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t I go back and call someone over?¡± Butler Lin agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Xiao Qing¡¯s movement speed is quick. She can go back very quickly.¡± At that moment, Yun Zirou looked at the entrance of the secret realm. A timer was disyed on it. It was the countdown to the closure of the secret realm. ¡°There¡¯s only ten minutes. Such a short time shouldn¡¯t be enough to get someone, right?¡± Yun Zirou looked at Xiao Qing and asked, ¡°Ten minutes, is that enough?¡± Xiao Qing nodded heavily to Yun Zirou¡¯s hopeful eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best, and I¡¯ll definitelyplete it!¡± However, Butler Lin stopped her before she could go. ¡°Don¡¯t try it. You can¡¯t make a round trip in ten minutes, no matter how fast you are.¡± Then, Butler Lin looked at Yun Zirou with a bit of pity. ¡°Why don¡¯t we continue moving forward? I don¡¯t think we¡¯re fated to enter this secret realm.¡± Yun Zirou looked conflicted and finally thought of a solution. ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait here for ten minutes? If we can wait for a stranger, won¡¯t we have a chance to enter the secret realm?¡± This was the only solution she could think of, although it was a slim hope. Butler Lin sighed helplessly again. ¡°Miss, there are high-level ferocious beasts nearby. Ordinary people won¡¯te here, not to mention that this ce is so hidden...¡± ¡°I feel that even if we wait here for ten minutes, no one wille. Instead, it will dy the progress of your admission.¡± The butler¡¯s words made Yun Zirou fall into deep thought. ¡°But, I don¡¯t want to let go of this opportunity to make myself stronger!¡±Yun Zirou was very unwilling. Butler Lin quicklyforted her, ¡°Miss, when you enter north University, there will be plenty of opportunities to make you stronger.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine that I¡¯ve missed this opportunity. No matter what happens next time, I must seize it! ¡± Yun Zirou¡¯s face was determined as she clenched her fists tightly. Her eyes were filled with resolve. Just as the three of them were about to leave, Xiao Qing suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°Miss, wait. I heard movement!¡± Yun Zirou quickly asked, ¡°Is it a ferocious beast? It¡¯s a good opportunity for me to practice!¡± Xiao Qing shook her head slightly, ¡°No... it seems to be a person¡¯s footsteps!¡± The three of them were stunned at the same time, and then Yun Zirou became excited. ¡°Are you serious? Did you hear the footsteps of a person? How far is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about two hundred meters. The surrounding weeds are tall, so I can¡¯t see the person for now.¡± Yun Zirou looked around excitedly. The appearance of this stranger meant that they had met the requirements to enter the secret realm! The three of them realized the implication and looked toward the sound of the footsteps. Slowly, they saw a figure walking out of the weeds. Lu Yu¡¯s figure walked out and appeared in front of the three of them. The three of them were a little stunned when they saw Lu Yu. Lu Yu was dressed in ordinary clothes and looked rtively young. He did not look like someone who would stroll around such a high-level area. Yun Zirou guessed Lu Yu¡¯s identity. It was very likely that he was doing a mission from the ck market and was here to collect materials. However, what identity he had wasn¡¯t important. They just needed an extra headcount. Who cared about what identity he had? Moreover, the prowess of the two people with Yun Zirou was not ordinary. Why would they be afraid of a stranger who was alone on a mission? Chapter 43 - Cooperation With The Young Lady

Chapter 43: Cooperation With The Young Lady

Chapter 43 Cooperation With The Young Lady Lu Yu looked at the three people in front of him and was slightly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect to meet others in this wilderness. ¡°Hello, my name is Yun Zirou.¡± The gorgeous girl in front of him walked toward him, which made Lu Yu feel a little strange. ¡°Hello, my name is Lu Yu. Looking at the three of you, you should be from the same family, right?¡± Yun Zirou nodded, and she turned to look at Xiao Qing. ¡°Xiao Qing, you can talk to him about the rest.¡± Xiao Qing, the maid beside her, nodded and walked to Lu Yu. Yun Zirou was not good at negotiating deals, so she left it to Xiao Qing to handle. Xiao Qing came to Lu Yu and said, ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, I¡¯ll give you a chance to earn 100,000 for free. As long as you fulfill our headcount.¡± Lu Yu chuckled, ¡°100,000 dors? Who are you looking down on? I¡¯m not joining!¡± Xiao Qing was neither anxious nor impatient. She exined, ¡°Although the money is not much, what you need to do is very simple. You just need to apany us into the secret realm and wait for us toe out. You don¡¯t need to do anything during the whole process. You just need to be an extra headcount.¡± Lu Yu thought for a moment and asked, ¡°You just said that you want me to enter a secret realm? Where is it?¡± ...... Xiao Qing pointed at the cave behind her. ¡°As long as you enter that cave, you can enter the secret realm.¡± 100,000 was too little for Lu Yu. He didn¡¯t care about this bit of money at all. However, Lu Yu was very interested in the reward of this secret realm. The items contained within it were probably far more than 100,000 dors. Lu Yu looked at Xiao Qing and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to negotiate about this with you. Among the three of you, the one with the highest status should be Yun Zirou, right?¡± As he said this, Lu Yu walked toward Yun Zirou. Xiao Qing quickly came in front of Yun Zirou and stopped Lu Yu. However, Yun Zirou pushed Xiao Qing away and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°If you want to negotiate this deal with me, you can. So, are you willing to cooperate with me this time?¡± Yun Zirou looked at Lu Yu calmly. As she was in a rush, she hoped Lu Yu would agree as soon as possible. However, she couldn¡¯t show her anxiety, or she would be at a disadvantage. ¡°If I want to cooperate with you, you¡¯ve got to at least state where you came from. Otherwise, who knows if you guys are good or evil?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s question made Yun Zirou hesitate for a moment, but she still said it out loud. ¡°Alright then. My name is Yun Zirou, I¡¯ve already said this. I¡¯m the daughter of the head of the Yun family in Cloud City. The person next to me is my butler. This is Xiao Qing, my maid.¡± Lu Yu sized up the three of them. Their clothes were outstanding, and they looked like they came from a prominent family. After Yun Zirou finished speaking, the three of them looked at Lu Yu earnestly, hoping that Lu Yu would give them some reaction. After all, the Yun family was quite influential in Cloud City. Most people have heard of the powerful Yun family. Yun Zirou was the publicly acknowledged goddess of the entire Cloud City. She had the appearance and figure that made countless guys from other wealthy families craze for her. However, after Lu Yu heard it, he only let out a simple ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve already announced your household, I¡¯m relieved. Let¡¯s enter the secret realm.¡± Yun Zirou looked at Lu Yu, bbergasted. ¡°No, I said I¡¯m the daughter of the Yun Family?¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°I heard it. I¡¯m not deaf.¡± Yun Zirou held her hands to her forehead and was utterly speechless. ¡°You must be from another ce. Somewhere far away.¡± The three of them were disappointed, but they did not say anything more. Lu Yu could roughly guess that Yun Zirou¡¯s family was not ordinary. That was probably why she felt that his calm reaction was abnormal. ¡°Although I have never entered a secret realm, I understand it.¡± ¡°Let me get straight to the point. I want the reward for this secret realm.¡± As soon as Lu Yu finished speaking, Yun Zirou was immediately displeased. ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re asking for a lot right from the start, aren¡¯t you? Do you want to hog all the rewards for yourself right from the start? How are we supposed to work together with you like this?¡± Butler Lin quicklyforted her, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be anxious. We¡¯ll listen to his exnation.¡± Lu Yu exined, ¡°I¡¯m not here to just be an extra headcount if I cooperate with you guys.¡± ¡°Our cooperation will be carried out ording to the rules of the secret realm. Afterpleting the secret realm, the rewards will be distributed ording to the rules.¡± ¡°Other than the overall team rating, there will also be a weighted score based on the four ratings of damage received, physical damage dealt, spell damage dealt, and healing done. The final individual rating will be obtained based on these scores. Those with the higher rating will receive the secret realm¡¯s rewards first.¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for us to act ording to the rules, right?¡± Although Yun Zirou was confused, she still agreed. She had never entered a secret realm before, so she naturally did not understand the rules. She also understood that Lu Yu was not asking for too much, but she felt he was acting very confident. At the same time, she also became highly confident. Since they were subjected to the realm¡¯s rules, she was sure that she would definitely get the highest rating and obtain the rewards of the secret realm! ¡°Alright, we will follow the rules. But I am telling you, I will definitely get the rewards this time!¡± Looking at her confident act, Lu Yu only smiled faintly. ¡°You haven¡¯t even entered, yet you¡¯re already boasting. What if you get pped in the face?¡± Yun Zirou smiled smugly, ¡°Do you know which university I¡¯m going to?¡± ¡°It¡¯s north University!¡± Before Lu Yu could start guessing, she answered quickly. ¡°So, do you still think you have a chance to beat me?¡± When Yun Zirou saw that Lu Yu was the same age as her, she knew that she would surely win! After all, north University was the top university in the country. Those who could enter this university were all the top geniuses in the country. She was one of these top geniuses! No one couldpare to her. It was this confidence that made her believe that she would undoubtedly win against Lu Yu. However, Lu Yu only shrugged indifferently, ¡°We¡¯ll know the result after we enter.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a chance to witness the elegance of a top-notch genius!¡± Following that, the four of them arrived at the entrance of the secret realm. This ce was like a teleportation portal. Once they entered, they would head to another space. Yun Zirou raised her right hand. The ring on her slender jade finger shed with light, and a pile of equipment appeared before her eyes. Let¡¯s make preparations first before entering the secret realm. Let me put on my equipment first.¡± Lu Yu also revealed his storage ring. After the light shed, his equipment also appeared on the ground. Usually, to facilitate movement, he would not wear his equipment. Only when he was about to battle would he put on the equipment. Lu Yu looked at the equipment in front of Yun Zirou and could not help but sigh. As expected of a member of a prominent family. Every piece of equipment was iparably superb. At a nce, one could tell that it was the clothing of an aristocrat. Then, he looked at his own equipment. Although the equipment¡¯s stats were not bad, it looked very rough and did not look fashionable. At this moment, Yun Zirou looked at the equipment in front of Lu Yu and asked, ¡°This set of equipment of yours can¡¯t be green quality, right? If so, that¡¯s newbie-level equipment.¡± Chapter 44 - Who’s The True Genius

Chapter 44: Who¡¯s The True Genius

Chapter 44 Who¡¯s The True Genius Yun Zirou looked at the equipment in front of Lu Yu and felt that many of it was green equipment. ¡°These pieces of equipment, are there any that are above green quality?¡± ¡°Look at my blue robe. It¡¯s of perfect blue quality. Look at the lovely workmanship.¡± Yun Zirou proudly showed off her equipment. Besides her, the maid Xiao Qing couldn¡¯t help but show off as well. ¡°This speedy vine armor of mine is also blue-quality. If I didn¡¯t work for the Yun family, getting this kind of equipment wouldn¡¯t be easy.¡± The three people in front of him all showed off their equipment, whether intentionally or not. But Lu Yu roughly looked at them and felt they were all very ordinary. [ Blue Magic Robe: Blue, increases 50 mana, increases 15 defense, increases 15 speed ] [ Speedy Vine Armor: Blue, increases 40 speed, 20 defense ] There were also a few pieces of inferior blue equipment; the rest were all green equipment. To be honest, they were pretty ordinary. Lu Yu did not know where they got the courage to show off. Lu Yu was a little speechless. He said powerlessly, ¡°All of my pieces of equipment are blue-grade. They should be fine.¡± ...... The three of them were stunned when they heard that. Yun Zirou was in disbelief. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. How are your pieces of equipment all blue grade?!¡± She did not want to believe it. As the youngdy of arge and prominent family, she had only obtained one or two pieces of high-quality blue-grade equipment. However, this young man who needed to go on a material collecting mission before her was wearing all blue-grade equipment. How could she believe it¡­ Xiao Qing and the Butler were in disbelief. From their point of view, Lu Yu looked like he was from an average family. How could he own so many blue equipments? ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, juste over and take a look.¡± Lu Yu was toozy to exin. Yun Zirou walked over doubtfully and looked at the equipment carefully. She picked up one of the pieces of equipment and immediately got the information. Then, she opened her mouth in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s really blue-grade equipment. What about this one?¡± She picked up another piece of equipment. Sure enough, it was also blue! She continued to pick up the third and fourth pieces. In the end, they were all blue-grade. At that moment, she stood frozen on the spot and couldn¡¯t believe what she had seen. ¡°It¡¯s really, really all blue quality equipment!¡± Lu Yu shrugged, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you. If you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s nothing I can say.¡± Xiao Qing and Butler Lin were also surprised. Lu Yu looked like a young man from an ordinary family. To be able to take out so many blue-grade equipments at once really surprised them. Yun Zirou pouted unhappily. ¡°Hmph! When I go home, I¡¯ll definitely ask dad to get me more blue-grade equipment!¡± The four of them started to put on their equipment on the spot. After everyone was fully equipped, they could make their final preparations. ¡°I suggest that both of us introduce our talents and our roles to each other. This will be more convenient for our future cooperation.¡± Yun Zirou suggested it. Butler Lin was the first to respond to Yun Zirou¡¯s suggestion. He said, ¡°My talent is Rock Wall. My defense is very high, so my position is a tank. I usually take the role of absorbing damage in a party.¡± ¡°Oh right, my overall strength rating is level 28.¡± After Butler Lin finished, Xiao Qing continued, ¡°My talent is Twin Shadows. My speciality is invisibility and creating clones, so my role is an assassin.¡± ¡°My overall rating is level 24.¡± Yun Zirou gave thest introduction. ¡°My talent is a hidden talent. The specific name, evolution path, and so on are vague.¡± ¡°The only thing that can be confirmed is that my talent is a mage-type talent, so it requires a very high mana value.¡± ¡°Oh right, my overall strength rating is level 15.¡± After the three of them finished introducing themselves, they looked at Lu Yu, looking forward to hearing about Lu Yu¡¯s talent. However, their expectations were not high. They felt that it would be pretty good if Lu Yu¡¯s overall strength rating could reach level 10. Lu Yu began to introduce his talent, but he did not n to reveal his talent¡¯s name. After all, the world had too many prejudices toward the w Attack talent. If he revealed that his talent was publicly acknowledged as the weakest talent, he would definitely be looked down upon by the three of them. ¡°Based on the effect of my talent, you guys can treat me as a closebat specialist. My tank and damage output aren¡¯t bad.¡± Yun Zirou was puzzled, ¡°Closebat fighter... It seems that your talent is also a hidden talent. I didn¡¯t expect us to be the same. The biggest problem with hidden talent is that we can¡¯t estimate our path from previous users with the same talent. Because she didn¡¯t know her specific talent, she couldn¡¯t know theplete path of evolution. If she knew this in advance, she would be able to prepare for the future as soon as possible. However, as she had a hidden talent, she could only figure it out herself. ¡°Oh right, you all said that you have aprehensive rating. How did you calcte this?¡± Lu Yu was a little confused about this rating. There was never a rating on his personal interface. Yun Zirou was a little curious. ¡°It can¡¯t be that you have never rated your own strength, right?¡± After saying that, she looked at Butler Lin. Then, Butler Lin took out something that looked like a scanner and pointed it at Lu Yu. After scanning him for a while, two numbers appeared on it. Butler Lin muttered, ¡°He¡¯s actually level 19!¡± When Yun Zirou heard that, she was astonished and hurriedly walked over. ¡°Really? Is he actually level 19, higher than me?¡± ¡°But he looks the same age as me!¡± Yun Zirou eximed. At that moment, Yun Zirou¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed as she fell into deep thought. She was only level 15, and a top-tier institution like rnorth University epted her. Lu Yu, who looked the same age as her, was already level 19! Didn¡¯t this mean Lu Yu was also very likely to be epted by north University? This was a very likely oue. After all, north University would not let a genius out of their sight. Yun Zirou carefully looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not on a mission for the ck market, are you?¡± Lu Yu shook his head. ¡°Could¡­ could it be that you are going to north University for admission?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re correct. I¡¯m the same as you. I¡¯m going to attend north University.¡± Lu Yu did not beat around the bush and directly said it. Yun Zirou was utterly speechless. As the daughter of arge family n, she had many experts by her side to help her fight monsters in dungeons. However, the speed at which her strength increased was notparable to a lone cultivator! north University even epted him! All this while, Yun Zirou had always felt that she was a genius, a chosen one! However, in front of Lu Yu, she felt that she was mediocre for the first time. He was a true genius! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would meet a future ssmate...¡± Yun Zirou sighed and looked at Lu Yu differently. Chapter 45 - Enter The Secret Realm, Toxic Ruins

Chapter 45: Enter The Secret Realm, Toxic Ruins

Chapter 45 Enter The Secret Realm, Toxic Ruins When the three of them discovered that Lu Yu was also an admitted student at north University, they were all surprised. They knew that, with Lu Yu¡¯s condition, he must have put in a lot of effort to be admitted to north University. Moreover, Lu Yu¡¯s talent was definitely not ordinary. The three of them were curious about what kind of talent Lu Yu had, but since Lu Yu did not want to tell them, they did not intend to ask further. The four of them put on their equipment and began to make preparations in advance. Butler Lin was the first to stand up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take the lead. Then, Lu Yu will follow behind me, and Miss will be in third ce.¡± ¡°Lastly, Xiao Qing will be inst ce. How about that?¡± They all felt Butler Lin¡¯s allocation was reasonable and nodded in agreement. Under this allocation, there was no doubt that Yun Zirou was in the safest position. On the one hand, she was the daughter of the Yun family, so Butler Lin naturally had to allocate her like this. On the other hand, the position of a mage should be in a safe position in a team, so they will be able to deal more damage. ¡°Since we are all ready, let¡¯s enter the secret realm!¡± As Lu Yu said, he stepped forward to the secret realm entrance and looked at the panel that was disyed. ...... After he confirmed that their team was about to enter the secret realm, a ray of light shed from the cave, and the four of them disappeared. Soon, their figures appeared in another ce. After the four of them were teleported to this ce, they quickly scanned their surroundings to get a hold of the situation around them. There were thick waves of fog around them. In the thick fog, they could vaguely see that their surroundings were piles of ruins. Yun Zirou frowned slightly and pinched her nose with her hand. ¡°The smell of this thick fog is very strange...¡± Lu Yu and the other two also sensed something was wrong with the thick fog. They started to feel ufortable while breathing. At that moment, they saw the notification panel floating in the air. [ You have entered the secret realm, Toxic Ruins. Please proceed with caution... ] ¡°Toxic Ruins. It seems that this secret realm is rted to poison or some sort. This fog might contain poisonous gas!¡± Butler Lin said, with a solemn expression. They did not bring any anti-poison equipment this time. At most, they had a few emergency antidotes. But if there were poison fog everywhere, just these antidotes wouldn¡¯t be enough. Yun Zirou and Xiao Qing looked troubled. They didn¡¯t know what to do next. At this moment, Lu Yu used his Eye of Truth to look at the details of the surrounding poisonous fog. [ Fog of Corrosion: After inhaling it, resistance to poison will decrease. Damage from poison attacks will increase. ] After reading the notification, Lu Yu was relieved. It was just a fog with a debuff effect. It was not too bad, and they could still continue their journey. Of course, this negative effect was also very troublesome. After all, the monsters inside were definitely all using poison elemental attacks. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This poisonous fog is called the ¡°Fog of Corrosion¡±. After inhtion, it will only give a debuff effect, reducing our resistance to poison attacks.¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t affect our movements. As long as we don¡¯t get injured during battles, it will be fine.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s exnation made the other three heave a sigh of relief. Butler Lin couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a young man like you to be so knowledgeable. I didn¡¯t even recognize what this poisonous fog was.¡± Yun Zirou looked at Lu Yu curiously. Lu Yu just shrugged, ¡°I just happened to read a book about the Toxic Ruins; that¡¯s why I know about it...¡± Lu Yu found an excuse and continued to move forward. Butler Lin took the lead and took caution to the movements ahead. Xiao Qing was at the back of the team, keenly sensing the danger around them. After moving forward for a while, Butler Lin suddenly stopped. ¡°There¡¯s something up ahead. It looks like a lizard is attacking!¡± Lu Yu looked over and saw a half-man-sized lizard running madly towards them! [ Toxic Lizard ] [ Attack: 100 ] [ Speed: 150 ] [ Health: 150 ] [ Mana: 100 ] [ Defense: 120 ] [ Skill: Venom Spray ] Although its attributes were average, the skill it had was fatal. The poison effect would probably be unpleasant if one were hit by its venom. Butler Lin did not hesitate. He quickly raised his arms, and a stone wall rose from the ground! The toxic lizard opened its mouth and spat out arge amount of poison, but the wall blocked it. Then, Lu Yu noticed a king cobra beside him. It stood upright and attacked! When Yun Zirou saw such a terrifying venomous snake squirming over, her face turned pale with fear. She took two deep breaths and calmed down. She picked up her staff and prepared to face the enemy! In the next moment, Lu Yu¡¯s arms transformed into dragon ws. His pair of sharp ws looked daunting! Following that, Lu Yu charged toward the king cobra! Swoosh! Swoosh! With two swift and fierce strikes, Lu Yu easily sliced the king cobra into pieces the moment it appeared! On the other hand, Butler Lin had also covered his arms and chest with rock armor. He waved his fists and started fighting with the toxic lizard. At the back, Xiao Qing was fighting with a venomous scorpion. The scorpion was as big as an ostrich, and its ck armor was tough. Xiao Qing stabbed the venomous scorpion with her sword, and sparks flew when her sword connected against its armor! Lu Yu was prepared to help Xiao Qing kill the venomous scorpion first. But before he could, another king cobra jumped out of the ruins next to them! Then, another toxic lizard sprung out. The surrounding venomous creatures began to appear slowly. ¡°Oh no, we¡¯re surrounded!¡± Butler Lin alone took on four to five toxic lizards. The lizards climbed onto his body and tried to break through his defense. On Lu Yu¡¯s side, seven to eight king cobras were gathered in front of him. He activated his Split w skill and instantly chopped several king cobras into pieces! After killing the poisonous creatures beside him, Lu Yu looked around and realized their team was split apart. Yun Zirou was surrounded by poisonous creatures as well. There were poisonous toads all around her, jumping toward her. Meanwhile, she tried her best to activate the spell she had learned and created fireballs one after another! Lu Yu quickly went over to help. After a few attacks from him, more than half of the poisonous toads were killed. In a short time, Lu Yu and Yun Zirou worked together to kill the surrounding poisonous creatures. At the back, Xiao Qing broke the venomous scorpion¡¯s armour and killed it. Butler Lin, standing at the front, also tried his best to kill the toxic lizard crawling on his body. After repelling this wave of poisonous creatures, the four of them regrouped. ¡°Damn it. These creatures aren¡¯t easy to deal with. I¡¯ll be finished if I¡¯m not careful and get poisoned!¡± Butler Lin wiped the sweat off his forehead. Yun Zirou looked at Lu Yu and lowered her head. ¡°Thank you for helping me out just now...¡± The sudden wave of attacks just now almost made her unable to react in time. If it were just the three of them, she would have already been poisoned... Chapter 46 - Deep-Level Dungeon, Toxic Dragon Lair

Chapter 46: Deep-Level Dungeon, Toxic Dragon Lair

Chapter 46 Deep-Level Dungeon, Toxic Dragon Lair The previous wave of ferocious beasts¡¯ sneak attack and being attacked by all kinds of poisonous creatures made the four of them start to re-examine this secret realm. ¡°Judging from that wave of battle just now, if ites again, we won¡¯t be able to withstand it.¡± Butler Lin said, with some uneasiness. That was only the first wave of attack when they entered the secret realm. If they went deeper, they would definitely encounter more enemies. The three of them looked at Lu Yu at the same time. From his performance just now, Lu Yu¡¯s battle experience was not inferior to theirs. Moreover, he was calmer and did not panic at all. He looked like a veteran who had been through hundreds of battles. Yun Zirou asked, ¡°Lu Yu, how do you think we should proceed from here?¡± Lu Yu lowered his head and pondered for a moment. There were about 10 to 20 poisonous beasts that had just attacked. If they continued to advance further, the number of ferocious beasts attacking them would definitely increase. Most importantly, they had to be extra cautious when fighting with these beasts to prevent themselves from getting injured and poisoned. They could not afford to drag it out if that was the case. It was very easy for idents to happen if they moved forward slowly. ...... In the end, Lu Yu gave his suggestion. ¡°There is no turning back in the secret realm this time. We have to keep moving forward until we get the reward.¡± ¡°The most important thing is that we can not drag it out. We don¡¯t have any poison-resistant equipment, and we have very few antidotes.¡± ¡°So, my suggestion is to clear the level as quickly as possible and not engage in battle!¡± ¡°That way, we can avoid any idents to the greatest extent.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s suggestion made the three of them nod their heads slightly. They felt that they should do this as well. But soon, Butler Lin raised his doubts. ¡°From the situation just now, these beasts were very well hidden. We don¡¯t know which areas have enemies and which areas don¡¯t.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s impossible to advance quickly. We¡¯ll have to fight them sooner orter.¡± Yun Zirou nodded in agreement, ¡°If the enemy¡¯s position is obvious, then we can scout and advance simultaneously. But we can¡¯t do that with the enemies just now.¡± Xiao Qing also nodded in agreement and frowned at the same time. This meant they had to advance while fighting and pay attention to the risk of being poisoned. However, Lu Yu shook his head and said, ¡°I can lead you to avoid the enemies and advance quickly.¡± The three of them looked at each other and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It seems that you have some means to identify the enemies,¡± said Butler Lin. Lu Yu nodded slightly and said, ¡°In that case, I will lead the team and advance quickly!¡± The three of them agreed and continued to move forward. Butler Lin, initially in the lead, took over Lu Yu¡¯s position. Lu Yu stood at the head of the team and led the three people behind him forward. As they moved forward, Lu Yu used his Eye of Truth to detect the enemies around them. As long as he sensed that there was arge area of enemies in that area, he would directly go around it. They might encounter some scattered enemies on the way, but those enemies were easily killed. Yun Zirou and the other two discovered that, they encountered few enemies along the way under Lu Yu¡¯s lead. It seemed that Lu Yu did not lie to them. Thus, the three of them followed behind Lu Yu even more firmly. Gradually, they were almost at the center of the mystical realm. The more they got closer to the center, the fewer the ferocious beasts appeared around them. Generally speaking, the center or end of the dungeon would be upied by a Boss. The other ferocious beasts would not dare approach a Boss¡¯ territory. When they realized that the number of ferocious beasts around them was decreasing, they understood that they were almost at the heart of the dungeon. They passed through the ruins, and suddenly, the area in front of them became wide open. Arge piece of emptynd suddenly appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. In the center of the emptynd, there were four circr formations. Mysterious patterns were carved on the formations, and the surrounding energy constantly surged. Lu Yu stopped and whispered, ¡°Be careful. This might be where the Boss is.¡± Yun Zirou looked excited. ¡°In other words, this is the secret realm¡¯s reward location. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s hurry out and get rid of that monster!¡± She couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and wanted to go out and look for the Boss. Lu Yu stopped and reminded her, ¡°It¡¯s better to be careful...¡± Lu Yu felt that it was a little strange. His Eye of Truth didn¡¯t sense any powerful enemies around him. Could it be that there was no Boss here? Although it was a little ridiculous, Lu Yu still believed in his Eye of Truth. ¡°I think there might not be a Boss here.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words made the three of them curious. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. How could there be no Boss in such a dangerous secret realm?¡± Yun Zirou was a little disappointed. If there wasn¡¯t a powerful Boss, it basically meant that the rewards of this secret realm wouldn¡¯t be much. Lu Yu took the lead and walked out. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look first.¡± With someone taking the lead, the three of them quickly followed. They slowly approached and arrived at the center of the array. Then, all four of them received a notification at the same time. [ Hidden, Fear Level Dungeon Discovered: Toxic Dragon Lair! ] This notification left the four of them stunned. These four arrays were teleportation arrays! ¡°There¡¯s actually an even deeper dungeon! It looks like these poisonous creatures are guarding this Toxic Dragon Lair!¡± Lu Yu eximed. Then, he noticed the words ¡°Fear level¡±. ¡°Fear level... seems to be an even higher level dungeon than I experienced.¡± Lu Yu had researched the level division of dungeons. A Fear level dungeon was of a much higher level than the Dangerous level dungeons. As for the Dangerous level dungeon, Lu Yu challenged two Bosses at one go in it, and he almost lost his life. The difficulty of the Fear level was far greater than the Dangerous level. The Bosses that could upy the dungeon were probably something else. The other three frowned when they saw this level. ¡°This has already exceeded my level...¡± Yun Zirou said with some regret. Although she was in a rush to improve her strength, she also knew what level she was at. A Fear level dungeon was far from what she could deal with. Yun Zirou looked at Butler Lin and Xiao Qing and said, ¡°This time, you two can go ahead. If you get the reward, you two can get a bigger portion of it too.¡± Butler Lin quickly nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Miss... In that case, Xiao Qing and I will enter the dungeon. The two of you can stay here and wait.¡± Lu Yu was a little reluctant. It was not easy for him to encounter an opportunity, so how could he give it up so easily? If he did not participate now, he probably would not get any benefits when the dungeon ended. ¡°I want to enter the dungeon too. I won¡¯t miss such an opportunity.¡± Butler Lin quickly reassured him, ¡°You¡¯re only level 19, so you¡¯re not suitable to enter a Fear level dungeon. If you enter, it will only dy us frompleting the dungeon.¡± ¡°When the dungeon ispleted, we¡¯ll give you some rewards. You don¡¯t need to force yourself...¡± Chapter 47 - Challenge The Boss

Chapter 47: Challenge The Boss

Chapter 47 Challenge The Boss Butler Lin¡¯s persuasion made Lu Yu give up the idea of entering the dungeon. Lu Yu was not afraid of danger as he had many life-saving skills. If he could not defeat the Boss, he could just run away. But now, he was not fighting alone. He wouldn¡¯t have much freedom with teammates by his side. ¡°Alright then. You two enter the dungeon. We will wait for you here.¡± Butler Lin and Xiao Qing nodded simultaneously and walked into the teleportation array. At that moment, Lu Yu could suddenly sense the presence of danger from the formation. The four formations represented the East, West, South, and North. There were four arrays representing four directions to the Toxic Dragon Lair. Now, the formation in the south has revealed a dangerous aura. Lu Yu was just about to warn them when he realized that the dangerous aura had changed, emanating from the formation in the west. However, very soon, the dangerous aura came from the north side, then the east side¡­ Lu Yu quickly understood that the Boss in the dungeon might have sensed them through the teleportation formation. Hence, he frantically wandered around the four teleportation points, trying to catch them as soon as theynded on a specific teleportation array. From this, it could be seen that the dungeon Boss¡¯ movement speed was extremely fast! ...... ¡°Both of you, you must be careful after entering. The movement speed of this dungeon Boss is extremely fast! After teleporting over, don¡¯t stay in the same ce for too long!¡± After listening to Lu Yu¡¯s advice, both of them nodded their heads. The fact that Lu Yu had led them all the way here already proved that he had a very strong perception ability. Therefore, the two of them did not doubt Lu Yu¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If we can¡¯t defeat the Boss, we will return as soon as possible.¡± Butler Lin reassured. Xiao Qing swung the short sword in her hand twice and said firmly, ¡°We are going in to kill this Boss. There is no need to run!¡± ¡°Alright, you guys go on in. If anything happens, we will support you as soon as possible.¡± However, when Butler Lin heard this, he shook his head with a grave expression. ¡°No, if anything happens to us, you guys should run away quickly. If both of us are defeated, then both of you are definitely no match for it!¡± Xiao Qing looked at Yun Zirou and said, ¡°If anything happens, you must run back. You don¡¯t have toe and save us!¡± Hearing this, Yun Zirou felt a slight difort in her heart. She didn¡¯t know what to say to that. However, Lu Yu had already made up his mind that he had to go in and challenge the Boss. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he havee in vain? Butler Lin and Xiao Qing walked to the south side of the array formation, and the two stood in the array formation. Immediately after that, the array formation began to operate. Energy gushed, and light shot out from the array formation. Above the formation, a teleportation door slowly opened. The two of them could see the situation inside the Toxic Dragon Lair through the teleportation door. The two of them stepped through the teleportation door and entered the inner part of the dungeon. Then, the teleportation door closed. Lu Yu and Yun Zirou came to the center of the four formations and began to wait. On the other hand, the ce where the two of them entered was a huge and spacious cave-likeir in the inner part of the dungeon. The cave was filled with purple crystals, and the crystals were emitting a weak light. It barely illuminates the surroundings. As soon as Butler Lin entered, he was fully armed, prepared, and wearing his rock armor. As for Xiao Qing, she was also ready to fight at any moment. Not long after the two of them entered, they heard an earth-shattering roar! That ear-piercing dragon¡¯s roar made the two of them cover their ears. The two looked not far away and saw a huge figure flying toward them. It was a huge dragon with a giant body. It was pping its wings and had dazzling amethyst crystals all over its body as it charged toward the two of them. Butler Lin¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°This... This is actually the Amethyst Toxic Dragon! Xiao Qing, get ready. We need to go all out!¡± Xiao Qing¡¯s expression turned serious. She had heard of the Amethyst Toxic Dragon before. It had terrifying strength and a violent nature. Moreover, its strength rating was around level 30! Even though Butler Lin and Xiao Qing were both level 20 and above, it would still be tough. After all, an Awakener and a Boss with a giant physique were not the same. Even though Butler Lin was level 28 and was only two levels lower than the Amethyst Toxic Dragon, the difference was like heaven and earth when it came to actualbat. Butler Lin¡¯s entire body was covered in thick rock armor, and his pair of heavy rock fists made him look mighty and domineering. Xiao Qing, at his side, pulled out a pair of short swords and also took a battle stance. The Amethyst Toxic Dragon quickly attacked, and a pair of terrifying giant ws shed at the two of them! The two did not hesitate and quickly dodged the giant dragon¡¯s w attack! There was arge crater where the giant w gauged out the earth. The two of them felt a chill in their hearts just looking at it. The Amethyst Toxic Dragonnded on the ground and turned around to look at the two of them. Its dark purple eyes stared straight at the two of them, and its eyes were filled with anger. It was obvious that the dragon was furious at the two intruders. Therefore, it pped its wings with all its might. Immediately, countless crystals shot out and crashed toward the two of them! When the Amethyst Toxic Dragon stood and pped its wings, its height was three stories tall. The two of them would not be able to withstand the impact of these hard crystals. However, the flying crystals shooting at them were densely packed, and the two of them had nowhere to hide. ¡°Xiao Qing, stand behind me!¡± Butler Lin waved his hand, and a stone wall rose from the ground in front of them, protecting them. Then, Butler Lin used both hands to block in front of him, creating a secondyer of protection. The crystals smashed toward him, and a series of muffled bangs could be heard. A few cracks appeared on the rock wall in front of Butler Lin. The next moment, with a loud bang, the wall copsed, and the crystals smashed toward him. The sharp crystals crashed onto Butler Lin¡¯s arms, causing cracks to appear in the rock armor on his arms. The violent impact also made him stumble and retreat. Xiao Qing, hiding behind him, saw an opportunity and instantly rushed out. Her phantom-like speed allowed her to dodge the remaining crystals in an instant. Very quickly, she charged to the feet of the Amethyst Toxic Dragon! In the next moment, she brandished her two swords with all her might and activated her Armor Pration skill, shing down at the giant w of the Amethyst Toxic Dragon! With a crisp sound, the amethyst crystal covering the giant w of the Amethyst Toxic Dragon shattered, revealing the flesh underneath. The Amethyst Toxic Dragon felt the pain and raised its right foot, trying to stomp down on Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing did not panic at all. She climbed up the giant w of the Amethyst Toxic Dragon and directly jumped onto the back of the Amethyst Toxic Dragon! The back was the weak point of all the giant dragons. It was a position that was difficult for them to guard against. After climbing onto the back of the giant dragon, Xiao Qing quickly activated her Armor Pration skill a second time and attacked the scales on the back of the huge dragon. The crystal scales shattered one after another, revealing the hide and muscles underneath. The Amethyst Toxic Dragon was in pain. It frantically iled its body, but it could not attack Xiao Qing. At that moment, Butler Lin had also finished defending against the iing crystal. He clenched his fists and charged toward the Amethyst Toxic Dragon. When the Amethyst Toxic Dragon saw Butler Lin charging over, it instantly realized that it was in a disadvantageous position. Thus, it hurriedly pped its wings and flew up! Xiao Qing, also in the air, felt they were in a pinch at that moment! Chapter 49 - Weird Talent, Charm Warlock

Chapter 49: Weird Talent, Charm Warlock

Chapter 49 Weird Talent, Charm Warlock The teleportation door continued to expand, and the Amethyst Toxic Dragon slowly crawled out. Its enormous body stepped out of the teleportation door, causing the surrounding ground to tremble. The Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s entire body was covered in purple crystals that emitted a dazzling light, illuminating the surroundings. When it saw Lu Yu and Yun Zirou standing in the array¡¯s center, it immediately let out an angry roar! ¡°Roar!!!¡± The angry roar came with a foul stench, causing the two to cover their mouths and noses hurriedly! Lu Yu hurriedly used his Eye of Truth to check the information about the Amethyst Toxic Dragon and prepare for the uing battle. [ Amethyst Toxic Dragon ] [ Attack: 330 ] [ Speed: 320 ] [ Health: 650 ] [ Mana: 200 ] ...... [ Defense: 320 ] Its health and defense were far greater than Lu Yu¡¯s. Moreover, its attack and speed were almost identical to Lu Yu¡¯s. It would not be easy to kill this beast. Lu Yu reminded Yun Zirou, ¡°Be careful. This beast is powerful. We have no way out now that your two followers have already been defeated.¡± Yun Zirou nodded seriously. She knew well that the two could not outrun this giant dragon. If they were to run away in fear, they would just perish as a result. At that moment, Yun Zirou unbuttoned a button on her neck. ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t hide my talent anymore. I have to give it my all, or else there¡¯s no hope of survival!¡± Lu Yu looked at Yun Zirou curiously and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say your talent is a hidden talent?¡± Yun Zirou shook her head, ¡°I know my talent clearly, but I never intended on revealing it. There¡¯s a reason for that.¡± After saying that, she took off her blue robe and revealed a blue inner armor underneath. Under the inner armor was a ck, silk-made, tight-fitting suit. This faintly discernible ck silk bodysuit perfectly outlined Yun Zirou¡¯s curvy figure. Moreover, the armor only covered her essential parts. Her exposed waist or legs made one¡¯s blood boil. Lu Yu took a look and couldn¡¯t help but gulp. ¡°So you can say what kind of talent you have now?¡± Lu Yu could use his Eye of Truth to look at her talent, but there was no need for that. After she took off her robe, Yun Zirou¡¯s face flushed red. She said, in a low voice, ¡°My talent is Charm Warlock.¡± ¡°This is a strong crowd control talent. Someone with this talent will have to wear the equipment I¡¯m wearing now to activate their skills.¡± Lu Yu looked at her again and nodded in agreement. ¡°I understand now why you would want to hide your talent. Now that¡¯s over with, let¡¯s deal with the enemy in front of us!¡± Whether it was her equipment that she was wearing, her talent, or her skills, none of them was proper for a youngdy from a prominent family. If the public knew that she fights by charming her enemies, there would definitely be a scandal. So it was not surprising that she hid her talent. At that moment, Yun Zirou began to prepare to release her skills. She felt that her outfit was shameful, but her talent worked this way, and she couldn¡¯t do anything about it! She closed her eyes and gathered all the energy in her body. The Amethyst Toxic Dragon rushed toward Yun Zirou as she prepared her skills. Lu Yu got anxious and shouted, ¡°Miss Yun, get out of the way!¡± However, Yun Zirou acted as if she did not hear him and stood still. Lu Yu gradually realized that she should have a way to deal with it. Otherwise, standing still during an attack like this would mean certain death! The next moment, the Amethyst Toxic Dragon reached Yun Zirou. It opened its bloody mouth and was about to chomp on her! At the brink of death, Yun Zirou opened her eyes. Her cold, emotionless eyes moved weirdly. Her pupils turned into dazzling colors that were changing continuously. When the giant dragon saw Yun Zirou¡¯s eyes, its entire body immediately stiffened. Lu Yu was astonished to notice the Amethyst Toxic Dragon standing where it was. Yun Zirou¡¯s skills were so powerful that she could even control such a giant beast. He presumed that even if he looked into her eyes, it would be difficult for him to escape her control... Lu Yu used his Eye of Truth to look at Yun Zirou and saw the rted skill under her interface. [ Eye of Illusion: Any living being that looks into the caster¡¯s eyes will enter an illusion, the same as dreaming. After receiving arge amount of damage, they will be able to escape control ] In other words, the Amethyst Toxic Dragon hit by this skill had already lost control of its body. During this period, Lu Yu and Yun Zirou could attack it as much as possible! ¡°Miss Yun, how long can you control it?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°The control time limit is three minutes. I created a dream for it, and it is immersed in it at the moment.¡± ¡°The key is the damage that we would deal. A high amount of damage will immediately wake it from the pain.¡± Lu Yu raised his arms and transformed into dragon ws. ¡°Then leave the task of dealing damage to me!¡± Yun Zirou quickly reminded, ¡°Be careful. Once the control time limit is over, it will be difficult for us to deal with it!¡± As a powerful Boss, the Amethyst Toxic Dragon had very high intelligence. Once it was controlled for the first time, it would probably be challenging to do it again another time. Lu Yu swung his ws and walked toward the Amethyst Toxic Dragon. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll focus on breaking its armor and defense. This way, even if the control time limit is over, it won¡¯t be too hard for us to fight it.¡± Yun Zirou nodded, ¡°This dragon¡¯s defense is very high. We should prioritize breaking its armor.¡± Thus, Lu Yu walked toward the Amethyst Toxic Dragon that stood still. When he arrived in front of the Amethyst Toxic Dragon, Lu Yu activated his skill Armor Pration! He used both of his ws to hack away at the Amethyst Toxic Dragon, breaking a few patches of crystals that were attached to its body. One Armor Pration skill could reduce 30% of the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s defense, reducing the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s defense by 100 points. As long as he activated Armor Pration three times, he would be able to break the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s defensepletely! After the first time, the Amethyst Toxic Dragon suffered some injuries, and the Amethyst Toxic Dragon trembled in pain. Fortunately, it did not break free from Yun Zirou¡¯s control. Lu Yu continued to activate Armor Pration for the second time and swung his ws down with all his might! The crystal covering the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s neck instantly shattered, revealing the dragon¡¯s hide underneath. After the second time, Lu Yu hurriedly activated a third time! After this sh from Lu Yu, there weren¡¯t many crystal scales covering the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s body anymore. The surroundings were filled with scattered crystal shards. Seeing this, Yun Zirou was surprised at how powerful Lu Yu¡¯s armor prating skill was. With the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s high defense, if she didn¡¯t have the help of her maid, Xiao Qing, she would never have had the chance to break through its defense. Fortunately, with Lu Yu as her teammate, she did not have to worry about the enemy¡¯s high defense. Just as Lu Yu finished breaking through its armor for the third time, he activated his skill Grappling and locked onto the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s weak spot! Lu Yu was ready to attack now! At that moment, the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s body twitched, and its eyes stared at Lu Yu again! Lu Yu immediately reacted when he saw this. He realized that this dragon had already broken free from its control! The next moment, the Amethyst Toxic Dragon turned around swiftly and whipped its thick tail over! Lu Yu did not have the time to dodge and took the attack head-on! Chapter 50 - Four Powerful Skills

Chapter 50: Four Powerful Skills

Chapter 50 Four Powerful Skills The Amethyst Toxic Dragon swung its tail at Lu Yu¡¯s chest when it broke free from Lu Yu¡¯s control. The immense brute force hit Lu Yu¡¯s body, sending him flying backwards. He crashed heavily into the ground, creating a deep crater. Seeing this, Yun Zirou panicked and hurriedly ran in Lu Yu¡¯s direction. She quickly arrived in front of Lu Yu and squatted down beside him. ¡°Lu Yu, how do you feel? I have a recovery potion here.¡± She said that as she began to fiddle with the storage ring on her finger. Lu Yu coughed lightly and said, ¡°My defense is 220, and this guy¡¯s attack power is 330. This hundred-plus damage hurts, but I will recover very quickly.¡± Lu Yu took out two intermediate recovery potions from his ring. One potion could recover 50 health. After taking two potions, he had recovered almost all of his health stats. He had obtained these potions from the loot crates he had bet on thest time. They were finally useful. The storage ring on Yun Zirou¡¯s finger flickered, and two advanced recovery potions appeared in her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t have many advanced recovery potions with me, but I¡¯ll give you two. You contributed the most in this battle, so these potions suit you best.¡± Lu Yu received the advanced recovery potion that Yun Zirou had given him. ...... An intermediate recovery potion could recover 50 health, while an advanced recovery potion could recover 100 health. Moreover, there was a limit to how many potions one could take. Within an hour, a person could only drink three bottles of a specific grade of potion. As Lu Yu had just consumed two bottles of intermediate recovery potions, he could only drink one more bottle at most within an hour. However, he had yet to consume a single bottle of advanced recovery potion. In other words, with these two bottles of advanced recovery potions, Lu Yu would have two more chances to take the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s attack head-on. Lu Yu slowly stood up and looked at the Amethyst Toxic Dragon not far away. This beast had just gotten free of their control. Although it immediatelyunched a counterattack, it did not rush over to continue attacking. From the looks of it, it was afraid. Moreover, all of its armor had been broken. That was why it was acting cautiously. The Amethyst Toxic Dragon stared at Lu Yu, but it was slowly retreating. Lu Yu was a little surprised, ¡°This beast seems to be afraid?¡± Yun Zi Rou also looked at the Amethyst Toxic Dragon and said, ¡°It seems so. I guess it is afraid of being controlled again.¡± Lu Yu sighed again, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your control skills to be this strong. You can even control such a giant Boss.¡± ¡°You tter me.¡± Rereleasing his ws, Lu Yu charged toward the Amethyst Toxic Dragon! When the Amethyst Toxic Dragon saw Lu Yu charging toward itself, the dragon turned its head and prepared to escape. Lu Yu was a little speechless. Although this beast was enormous, its speed was not slow at all. If it really wanted to escape, there was nothing he could do. The moment the Amethyst Toxic Dragon turned around, it jumped up and mmed its head into the ground! The next moment, its head broke through the ground, and it started drilling into the ground! Lu Yu was a little surprised that this beast had a burrow skill! Even when Lu Yu knew that it was going to escape, he could not chase after it. Helpless, Lu Yu used his Eye of Truth to read the Amethyst Toxic Dragon stats, hoping to understand its burrow skill. [ Amethyst Toxic Dragon ] [ Attack: 330 ] [ Speed: 320 ] [ Health... ] [ ... ] Lu Yu kept looking and found the skill panel at the bottom. He noticed that this beast had a total of four skills. [ Scale Armor: By rubbing against a hard object, that object will attach itself to the surface of its body and be used to recover defense. Different materials have different recovery rates. Amethyst material recovery rate: 100% ] [ Burrow: Burrow into the ground and move quickly. Lasts for 30 seconds. Cannot be attacked while underground ] Lu Yu heaved a sigh of relief after seeing the burrow skill. There were only 30 seconds left in its skill, so it shouldn¡¯t run too far. Although they could escape now, Lu Yu decided to pursue victory! His life-saving skills were still not used. It would be too cowardly to escape now. [ Toxic 1: Poison Spray. The poison pools in its mouth and can be sprayed out at high pressure to bind the enemy ] [ Toxic 2: Poison Sting. The sharp tail stings contain venom. If the enemy is stabbed, the enemy will be poisoned ] [ Poison Effect: Quickly paralyzes the nerves and causes the enemy to lose theirbat ability ] [ Bite: The Amethyst Toxic Dragon uses its jaws to tear the enemy apart. Attacks ignore armor. Enemy¡¯s health below 30% will be killed immediately ] After Lu Yu finished reading the four skills, he learned that each of them was very powerful! It was no wonder that Butler Lin and Xiao Qing were defeated. The most powerful skill it possessed was the Bite. This skill was definitely the one with the highest damage output. In the uing battle, Lu Yu had to be careful not to be touched by the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s wide jaw. Lu Yu then walked in the direction where the Amethyst Toxic Dragon had escaped. Yun Zirou carefully followed behind Lu Yu. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Should we continue chasing after it? Why don¡¯t we go back and ask for reinforcements?¡± Lu Yu shook his head. ¡°The Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s defense has already been broken. I¡¯m confident that I can kill it.¡± Previously, Lu Yu had used his skills but hadn¡¯t used his dragon skills. The reason was that he did not want to disy his full strength. But now, it seems like he had to use his dragon skills. He had to obtain the reward of this secret realm! But unfortunately, he did not have dragon power avable. So he couldn¡¯t use the terrifying Dragon Fist. So, he could only use Dragon Scales, ming ws, and Dragon Muscles. He wouldn¡¯t need to waste his energy breaking through its armor if he had dragon power. He could just use Dragon Fist. It would be useless no matter how thick that beast¡¯s defense was! After walking a distance toward where the Amethyst Toxic Dragon had left, the two realized that they were already in the ruins section. There was no sign of the Amethyst Toxic Dragon. Lu Yu looked at the ruins in front of him and said helplessly, ¡°Now it seems that we can¡¯t locate where it is...¡± Yun Zirou also felt a little regretful. If the Amethyst Toxic Dragon escaped and adorned its armor again, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to deal with next time. This high-level creature had intelligence. Next time, Yun Zirou probably wouldn¡¯t be able to control it with her Eye of Illusion. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while first. We¡¯ll probably have to retreat if that beast doesn¡¯t show up.¡± Yun Zirou said urgently, ¡°We can first enter the teleportation portal and save my two teammates!¡± Lu Yu immediately rejected her suggestion. ¡°If the Amethyst Toxic Dragon returns with us, it¡¯ll recover faster in its territory. It¡¯ll be difficult for us to fight it then!¡± Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, Yun Zirou felt it made sense, so she didn¡¯t say anything more. At that moment, a crack suddenly appeared in an empty space in front of Lu Yu. Immediately after, the Amethyst Toxic Dragon broke out of the ground and charged out! Chapter 51

Chapter 51: The Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s Counterattack

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 51 The Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s Counterattack While Lu Yu and Yun Zirou were still debating whether or not to escape, the Amethyst Toxic Dragon broke out of the ground and charged toward them in the blink of an eye. Lu Yu hurriedly raised his ws and entered into a battle stance. Yun Zirou took two steps back and prepared to cast a crowd control skill. The Amethyst Toxic Dragon let out an angry roar at Lu Yu, ¡°Roar!!!!¡± Along with its angry roar, countless drops of poisonous liquid sprayed out like torrential rain, washing toward the two of them. Lu Yu roughly estimated the range and speed of the poisonous liquid gushing toward them and realized that he could dodge it. However, it was difficult for Yun Zirou. Lu Yu did not hesitate and directly rushed toward Yun Zirou. ¡°Stay behind me! I¡¯ll help you block the poison!¡± Yun Zirou was originally worried about how she would dodge the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s AOE attack. Seeing that Lu Yu took the initiative toe over, she nodded without hesitation. Yun Zirou reminded him, ¡°If you can¡¯t withstand the poison attack, I still have an antidote here.¡± Lu Yu nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your antidote won¡¯t be of any use.¡± A momentter, the wave of poison mmed into them. ...... Seeing this, Yun Zirou hurriedly half-squatted down and hugged Lu Yu¡¯s sturdy waist with both hands. Lu Yu began to activate his skill, Dragon Scales! On top of the original small scales on his arm grew new scales shaped like melon seeds. The new dragon scales were dark gold in color. It was shiny and pure, without a single w. After covering his defense, Lu Yu activated his skill, ming ws. The ming ws skill had two forms. One was arge-scale firestorm, and the other was a small-scale ming w attack. Lu Yu swung his ws, and a wave of mes was released, expanding in the surroundings. Yun Zirou felt a tinge of heat. She looked up and was surprised. ¡°This scale, this w. You have a dragon w!¡± Yun Zirou eximed. She scanned her surroundings and realized she was at the center of a ming storm. As for therge area of poisonous liquid, it instantly evaporated and turned into a purple mist afternding on the ming storm. As the poisonous liquid was being burned, it emitted a sizzling sound. In just a short while, the wave of toxic liquid evaporated into smoke. Once the poison evaporated and disappeared, the raging inferno storm also ended. Lu Yu did not need to keep casting this raging inferno storm. After all, such arge-scale damage skill would not greatly affect a Boss with such high health. At most, it would have a burning effect that would continue to shave off its health. At that moment, the Amethyst Toxic Dragon suffered from the aforementioned burning effect. The intense pain caused it to let out a roar. But very quickly, it endured the pain and charged toward Lu Yu! Seeing this, Lu Yu felt his chest tighten. This dragon was about to activate its skill, Bite! This creature had a lot of long-range attacks. There was no need for it to engage in closebat at all. It could deal with most of its enemies just by spitting out poison. It dared to charge toward Lu Yu now because it wanted to activate its skill, Bite! Lu Yu had no intention of taking damage that could bypass his armor. Even though he could endure it, it would not feel good. Hence, Lu Yu ced his hands in front of his chest and prepared to use his skill, Strong Wall! At that moment, Yun Zirou, who was hiding behind Lu Yu, saw the Amethyst Toxic Dragon charging toward them. She panicked. She got worried when she saw that Lu Yu was prepared to take it head-on. Following that, she opened her eyes wide and prepared to use her Eye of Illusion again! However, when she opened her eyes wide, she saw that the Amethyst Toxic Dragon had closed its eyes and was charging toward them that way! As expected, this beast would not fall for it a second time. Yun Zirou continued to activate her Eye of Illusion, but the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s eyelids only twitched for a moment and still did not open. Yun Zirou gritted her teeth and said, ¡°This beast¡¯s resistance is too strong!¡± Then, she squatted beside Lu Yu¡¯s ear and tried to persuade him, ¡°Quickly get out of the way. Don¡¯t take this guy¡¯s attack head-on!¡± Previously, the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s tail swept over Lu Yu and sent him flying, causing quite a bit of damage. Now that this monster was charging over aggressively, its attack was definitely not weaker than the previous attack. However, Lu Yu shook his head slightly and rejected her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can take it head-on.¡± Yun Zirou was a little puzzled. She did not know where Lu Yu¡¯s confidence came from, but she still chose to believe and continued to stand behind Lu Yu. As Lu Yu¡¯s speed was not as fast as the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s, it was very difficult for him to dodge its attack. However, the Amethyst Toxic Dragon closed its eyes under the effect of Yun Zirou¡¯s Eye of Illusion. This supposedly created an opportunity for Lu Yu to dodge. However, Lu Yu did not choose to dodge. If he dodged, Yun Zirou behind him might be unable to get out unscathed. The next moment, the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s bloodstained jaw opened, and its densely packed sharp teeth bit into Lu Yu! At that moment, Lu Yu activated his skill, Strong Wall, blocking 90% of the damage for a short period of time. With the defense of his Dragon Scales, he couldpletely block the dragon¡¯s Bite without taking any damage! The Amethyst Toxic Dragon opened its jaws wide and swallowed Lu Yu¡¯s entire body. When it bit down hard, a crisp sound was heard! Ayer of barrier appeared on Lu Yu¡¯s body and blocked the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s sharp fangs! A momentter, Lu Yu¡¯s Strong Wall skill disappeared! He immediately activated his dragon skill, ming w, and shed towards the depths of the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s throat! Lu Yu¡¯s ws gathered white-hot mes. The moment he swung his ws, bright and superheated mes instantly shot out, filling the entire jaw of the Amethyst Toxic Dragon! The intense high temperature and the sharp sh caused the Amethyst Toxic Dragon to howl in pain as it retreated. It shook its head frantically, trying to get rid of the mes in its mouth. At the same time, blood spewed out from the wounds created by the w attacks. The Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s jaw was now a bloody mess. Lu Yu did not give the Amethyst Toxic Dragon a chance. He waved his ws and charged toward it. When the Amethyst Toxic Dragon saw Lu Yu charging toward it, it immediately endured the pain and prepared to fight again! Just as Lu Yu was about to reach it, a ball of poison started pooling in the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s jaw! Following that, a powerful jet of poison shot from its jaws like a high-pressure water gun! By the time Lu Yu reacted, it was already toote. Under the high pressure, the speed of the poison was extremely fast, much faster than Lu Yu¡¯s movement speed. Moreover, Lu Yu had caused great damage to the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s jaw just now. It gave Lu Yu the sense of a false illusion that this dragon wouldn¡¯t use its jaws to spew poison anymore. The poison sprayed over and directly onto Lu Yu¡¯s entire body! The poisonous liquid covered Lu Yu¡¯s entire body. Very soon, a sense of powerlessness washed over him, making Lu Yu¡¯s limbs weak. Following that, he felt that his consciousness was fading. His head was dizzy, and he felt he could pass out at any moment. Chapter 52 - Seductive Dance Moves

Chapter 52: Seductive Dance Moves

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 52 Seductive Dance Moves Lu Yu, who had been poisoned, felt unprecedented powerlessness. His entire body felt weak, and he did not even have the strength to move. Yun Zirou looked at Lu Yu¡¯s weak appearance and was slightly worried. The enemy before them had not been dealt with, and now Lu Yu had lost his fighting strength. They were in a perilous situation! Right then, the Amethyst Toxic Dragon charged toward Lu Yu again, ignoring its bleeding and injured jaw. Seeing this, Yun Zirou rushed forward without hesitation. She grabbed Lu Yu¡¯s arm and pulled him out of the pool of poison. She stood in front of Lu Yu. She conjured a few fireballs, and her eyes changed into the Eye of Illusion. At that moment, she absolutely could not escape. If she tried to escape, she would definitely die. If she could do her best to protect Lu Yu and give him time to regain his senses, there was still hope for them to survive. When the Amethyst Toxic Dragon saw that Yun Zirou had got into a battle stance, it hesitated for a moment and did not continue to move forward. Perhaps it was because of the intense pain from the severe injuries that it forgot to close its eyes at that moment! When its eyes met Yun Zirou¡¯s, Yun Zirou activated her Eye of Illusion and sessfully trapped the Amethyst Toxic Dragon into an illusion. At that moment, the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s body was frozen again, giving Yun Zirou three more minutes. ...... Herbat ability was slightly weaker because she had a strong crowd control talent. It was impossible for her to kill the Amethyst Toxic Dragon in these three minutes. She could only ce her hopes in Lu Yu. If she could help Lu Yu detoxify in these three minutes, the two of them would have a chance to fight back! Thus, she came to Lu Yu¡¯s side. ¡°How do you feel now? Let me give you the antidote.¡± Lu Yu was extremely weak at the moment and only nodded slightly. Yun Zirou took out a bottle of antidote from her storage ring. She lifted Lu Yu¡¯s head to let him drink the antidote. After waiting for 10 to 20 seconds, Yun Zirou did not notice any signs of improvement in Lu Yu. He was still weak and powerless. Yun Zirou frowned slightly. She felt that perhaps the antidote she had brought was too weak and could not get rid of the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s venom. Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°This antidote is useless against me. You should run if my condition doesn¡¯t improve in three minutes.¡± Lu Yu still had the life-saving skill that he had not used, although he wasn¡¯t sure if the activation of his life-saving skill would remove the adverse effects on him. But at least it gave him a glimmer of hope. Moreover, he still had Yin and Yan Twin Flower. This flower could revive Lu Yu whenever he was in a low-health state. This god-tier item could definitely remove the negative effects. But Lu Yu didn¡¯t really want to use this item this early. ¡°I still have many ways to protect myself. Why don¡¯t you run away first?¡± Lu Yu said weakly. Yun Zirou had mixed feelings as he did not want to leave without Lu Yu. She would feel terrible if all three of her teammates lost their lives because of her. Then, she seemed to have made up her mind. ¡°Lu Yu, I have a way to detoxify you!¡± ¡°But¡­ you might not like it¡­¡± When Lu Yu heard this, he was speechless. ¡°So you do have a way to detoxify me. What¡¯s there to not like? It¡¯s more important that I stay alive!¡± Yun Zirou nodded shyly, ¡°I have a boost skill I¡¯ve never used before. Today will be the first time I¡¯m using it¡­¡± Lu Yu felt she was acting strange, but getting detoxified was more important, so he didn¡¯t overthink it. Yun Zirou stood up and reached a spot a little further in front of Lu Yu. Then, she began to move her graceful body. Her seductive, thin waist was incredibly alluring as she tried her best to dance. Yun Zirou did a strange dance. Her moving body was magical to Lu Yu, as he couldn¡¯t keep his gaze off her. Seeing Lu Yu¡¯s fixed gaze, Yun Zirou¡¯s face flushed red. She was not used to doing such a flirtatious act. But in order to save him, she had no choice but to do so. Then, she chanted a series of mysterious incantations. As the chants entered Lu Yu¡¯s ears, a surge of energy began to rise in him. Coupled with Yun Zirou¡¯s incredibly sexy figure, Lu Yu¡¯s heart began to beat faster. Having such a scene of the youngdy of the Yun family dancing in front of him was probably the dream of countless men. At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s blood was boiling. As expected of a charm-type talent, even the buff skills were this enchanting. Lu Yu started coughing energetically. To his surprise, he found that he was feeling refreshed. The powerlessness from before was swept away. The most important thing was that his limbs were full of vitality again. He could fight again. Lu Yu hurriedly stood up and unsheathed his ws, looking back at the Amethyst Toxic Dragon. Yun Zirou, who was beside him, finally stopped dancing when she saw Lu Yu standing up. She heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ve finally dispelled the effects of the poison. Now, let us take care of this Boss!¡± Lu Yu was still reminiscing about the dance and could not help but look at Yun Zirou again. Yun Zirou noticed Lu Yu¡¯s gaze, and her face immediately flushed even redder. She felt extremely ashamed at that moment. In the eyes of outsiders, she was the high and mighty youngdy of the Yun family. Elegance alone was not enough to describe how she carried herself on a daily basis. However, she had awakened such a talent. She was dancing flirtatiously and showing off her perfect figure in front of a man she had only known for a short time. What she did just now made her so ashamed that she wanted to forget this memory. ¡°Stop looking at me. It¡¯s time to fight.¡± Yun Zirou said softly, her tone much gentler than before. Lu Yu quickly retracted his gaze and looked at the Amethyst Toxic Dragon. He coughed twice and said, ¡°I¡¯m just curious. You only danced briefly and chanted a short incantation, yet you have cast such a powerful effect on me.¡± At that moment, a progress bar appeared in front of Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. [ Ox Power: Progress (1000/10) ] [ Tiger Power: Progress (100/10) ] [ Elephant Power: Progress (10/10) ] [ Dragon Power: Progress (1/1) ] Lu Yu recalled the method of obtaining dragon power when he awakened his Dragon Muscles. Ten ox power equals one tiger power, ten tiger power equals one elephant power, and ten elephant power equals one dragon power. In other words, the buff that Yun Zirou had cast had helped Lu Yu umte one full dragon power! Lu Yu could finally use the Dragon Fist skill. With this instant one-hit-kill skill, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to kill the Amethyst Toxic Dragon now? Lu Yu looked at Yun Zirou with gratitude and said, ¡°Thank you so much for the boost you gave me just now. Leave the rest to me!¡± Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words of gratitude, Yun Zirou¡¯s face revealed a smile, and the shame she felt just now was swept away. Chapter 53 - Completed Subjection

Chapter 53: Completed Subjection

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 53 Completed Subjection Lu Yu had umted one dragon power in his body. Now, he could release his Dragon Fist skill! However, the Amethyst Toxic Dragon in front of him was almost at the end of its tether. Releasing his Dragon Fist now was a little overkill. Lu Yu raised his left fist and, without saying a word, threw a punch at his feet! Just as Yun Zirou was puzzled, Lu Yu¡¯s right arm released a clean, transparent water ball! The water ball exploded and washed over Lu Yu¡¯s body, washing away the remaining poison on his body. At the same time, it cleaned up the pool of blood around him. Seeing this, Yun Zirou was a little surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have a water element attack!¡± It was normal for Yun Zirou to be surprised. Most people were usually focused on controlling one element. It was extremely rare for someone like Lu Yu to control two elements, one of which was water and the other fire. Lu Yu just smiled faintly, ¡°One more element means one more possibility!¡± ...... ¡°Next, let¡¯s hunt this beast down!¡± Lu Yu brandished his ws and charged toward the Amethyst Toxic Dragon! At this moment, the Amethyst Toxic Dragon was still in an illusory state, but it was different from thest time. This time, the Amethyst Toxic Dragon was trembling all over. Thest time, it stoodpletely still. It seemed that the wound that Lu Yu had just inflicted had affected the control effect. However, this was no longer a problem. Lu Yu could already kill the Amethyst Toxic Dragon in its current state! In an instant, Lu Yu dashed to the front of the Amethyst Toxic Dragon. Following that, he activated his Grappling skill. In an instant, Lu Yu saw through all the ws in the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s body. The next moment, Lu Yu swung his ws with all his might, shing toward the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s neck! This w attack directly tore through the hide on the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s neck! Several huge gashes were made in its flesh directly this time. Most importantly, Lu Yu had urately sliced open its carotid artery, causing fresh blood to gush like a fountain. The intense pain caused the Amethyst Toxic Dragon to break free from its control and let out an anguished cry. Fresh blood continued to gush out, showing no signs of stopping. Lu Yu hurriedly checked the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s health and discovered that it was continuously decreasing, dropping to around 200 health. As long as he continued to attack, he would be able to kill this dragon! Lu Yu charged forward once more and quickly swung his pair of dragon ws! Suddenly, the Amethyst Toxic Dragon spread its wings and let out an ear-piercing cry! Lu Yu had no choice but to stop sprinting and quickly cover his ears. At that moment, Lu Yu saw that a thinyer of purple crystal had started to reappear on the surface of the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s body! The crystal that appeared on its neck directly sealed the wound. The wound that was initially bleeding profusely was sealed tightly. Lu Yu was a little surprised. This beast had stored the amethyst crystal in its body so it could put on its defense again at thest moment! It seemed that this was thest trump card of the Amethyst Toxic Dragon. This greatly increased the difficulty of killing it. Lu Yu opened the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s attribute panel. Its defense was continuously rising, from a single digit to 300 points! Lu Yu got tired just looking at the returned 300 points of defense. He now needed to break through its armor again. At that moment, the Amethyst Toxic Dragon had already lost its will to fight. After adorning back its armor, it hurriedly turned around and wanted to escape. This was itsst life-saving measure. It no longer dared to fight for fear of losing. Just as it turned around to escape, Lu Yu rushed forward again and used Armor Pration! This time, Lu Yu¡¯s ws shed at the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s crystal armor, but there was no effect at all! Lu Yu was a little surprised. Did his Armor Pration skill lose its effect? He quickly activated a second Armor Pration skill! The second Armor Pration skill was activated and struck the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s back again! However, the result was still useless. Other than some sparks, the skill had no effect at all! Lu Yu looked at the interface and found that the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s armor value was still 300 points. It had not decreased at all! He felt helpless. He didn¡¯t expect thisst crystal armor of the dragon could ignore his Armor Pration skill¡­ At that moment, although the Amethyst Toxic Dragon was still escaping, its movements were abnormally slow. The continuous battle just now, coupled with its heavy injuries, caused its slow movement. It no longer had any extra stamina to run, let alone p its wings and take off. Suddenly, Yun Zirou noticed the abnormality in his actions and asked loudly, ¡°Are you unable to break its defense?¡± Lu Yu quickly replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. My current attack could only deal 10-20 damage to it if I can¡¯t break its armor, dealing damage slower than its recovery speed.¡± Yun Zirou frowned slightly. They couldn¡¯t let the Boss escape at this juncture, or it would be a huge loss! ¡°Let me help you with a boost. It will increase your attack power, and you should be able toplete the kill!¡± Hearing that, Lu Yu jumped down from the Amethyst Toxic Dragon. ¡°Is that so? Hurry up and strengthen me. All I want is to finish this fight!¡± Yun Zirou waved her hands and started to cast spells. Soon, an energy ball shed into Lu Yu¡¯s body. Instantly, Lu Yu felt an unprecedented sense of power in his body. All the muscles in his body had expanded and be abnormally hard. Yun Zirou hurriedly exined, ¡°The strengthening skill I just used is Hardening. It can amplify your strength and increase your attack power.¡± ¡°From the looks of it, your attack power should receive a 10% increase.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s attack power was now 330, so a 10% increase would be equivalent to 33 points. The Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s current defense was 300. In other words, Lu Yu¡¯s current attack could deal over 60 damage to it. After deducting the health it regains, Amethyst Toxic Dragon, each attack deals around 50 damage due to its natural regen. The Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s current health was less than 300. All he needed was to attack another four or five times, which would be enough to end this battle! After some calctions, Lu Yu became motivated and again charged toward the Amethyst Toxic Dragon! After a short sprint, Lu Yu leapt onto the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s back! Then, Lu Yu swung his ws crazily and started to attack the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s body! The Amethyst Toxic Dragon felt the pain and quickly fell to the ground. It crazily shook its body, trying to fling Lu Yu away from its body. Lu Yu jumped down and shed once more at the back of the Amethyst Toxic Dragon three or four times! Blood was flowing everywhere the crystal armor did not cover. After the Amethyst Toxic Dragon struggled for a while, its movements gradually slowed. In the end, it slowly stopped moving. Lu Yu went forward to check, and when he found that it had lost its life force, he could not help but sigh with relief. ¡°Phew, I finally got rid of this beast...¡± Yun Zirou quickly ran over. When she saw the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s corpse, she could not help but cheer. ¡°Great, the battle is finally over! We won!¡± At this moment, Lu Yu turned his head to look at Yun Zirou. His gaze couldn¡¯t be shifted away anymore. His boost effect wasn¡¯t over yet, with his energy still surging. Adding that to the Hardening effect caused his entire body to stiffen. Looking back at Yun Zirou, he saw her wearing this extremely seductive, slightly see-through onesie. For a moment, the atmosphere became awkward... Chapter 54 - Secret Realm Reward

Chapter 54: Secret Realm Reward

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 54 Secret Realm Reward With the hardening effect and the boost effect that made one¡¯s blood boil, Lu Yu still felt restless even when the battle had ended. Even the way he looked at Yun Zirou had changed. This subtle change made Yun Zirou blush. She had cast the effect herself, so she naturally knew what kind of state Lu Yu was in. On the other hand, Lu Yu forcefully turned his head to the side and no longer looked at Yun Zirou. After all, she was the daughter of a prominent family. If he could not resist and rushed over, he would probably not be able to stay in this area anymore, much less enter north University. Lu Yu looked at the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s corpse and said, ¡°Finally, we¡¯ve killed this beast. Go and save your followers. I¡¯ll take care of the corpse.¡± Yun Zirou nodded and turned around to open the teleportation door. After the battle, Yun Zirou had some trust in Lu Yu. She handed the corpse to Lu Yu and went to save her teammates. Lu Yu squatted down beside the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s corpse, took out a dagger, and began to section the corpse. The useful parts would blink and sh in his eyes, indicating that Lu Yu should cut them. In the end, Lu Yu got five of the purest amethysts. Each of them was the size of a human head. These amethysts were ssified as materials and could be used to make potions or equipment. ...... Of course, they could also be directly embedded into existing equipment, which would be equivalent to enhancing the equipment. Lu Yu opened his Eye of Truth and looked at the amethysts in front of him. [ Toxic Dragon¡¯s Amethyst: When embedded in equipment, you will gain poison resistance. Embedding one crystal will increase your poison resistance by 5% and defense by 20 points. ] It seemed to be okay. If he were to embed all five crystals, he would gain 25% poison resistance. However, he did not need to embed so many amethyst crystals at once. It was best to leave some space for other types of crystals in the future. ording to its introduction, there were other uses of the crystal, such as creating potions and equipment. However, they were all very ordinary and not worth creating. In general, the items dropped by this Boss were very ordinary. Of course, the most important part was still the reward from the secret realm. This item would only be given when they leave the secret realm. Lu Yu was waiting for everyone to arrive before he left the secret realm. Soon, the teleportation door opened again. Yun Zirou dragged two people out with great difficulty. The effect on Lu Yu¡¯s body finally disappeared a little, and he could look at Yun Zirou again. At that moment, Yun Zirou had already worn her blue robe again. Her alluring figure was once again covered. Lu Yu walked over and looked at Yun Zirou. ¡°How are the two of them doing?¡± Yun Zirou sighed. ¡°One of them is poisoned, and the other is seriously injured. I¡¯ve already given them some medicine. They should be able to recover soon.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Butler Lin took the lead and stood up. He bent his back and coughed twice. ¡°Phew, this beast is really fierce. It almost killed me!¡± Then, he saw the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s corpse not far away. ¡°You two actually seeded in killing it!¡± Yun Zirou asked unhappily, ¡°What do you mean by that? You say it like we don¡¯t deserve to kill it.¡± Butler Lin immediatelyughed awkwardly. ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t say that, but the credit for killing the Amethyst Toxic Dragon should be on Lu Yu, right?¡± Yun Zirou nodded awkwardly. ¡°You¡¯re right. If it weren¡¯t for Lu Yu, I probably wouldn¡¯t have had a chance to escape...¡± Butler Lin said helplessly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we don¡¯t have the right to fight for these spoils of war.¡± He was surprised. His overallbat strength rating was much higher than Lu Yu¡¯s, but he was much weaker in actualbat. Perhaps it was because of his ss. His main ss was as a tank, so he was a protector. Therefore, although his rating was high, he didn¡¯t have any offensive capabilities in a real battle. At this time, Xiao Qing, who was beside Yun Zirou, also woke up. When she saw the Amethyst Toxic Dragon¡¯s corpse not far away, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°We havepleted the kill!¡± Yun Zirou said to her with some excitement. Lu Yu looked at Yun Zirou and said, ¡°Without you, I think it would be very difficult for me to kill this Boss. So, you should take some of this loot.¡± Lu Yu took out two amethyst crystals as he spoke and handed them to Yun Zirou. ¡°I removed these from the Amethyst Toxic Dragon. Although it is a dragon, the materials on its body are very ordinary. Only these crystals are worth something. They are blue grade materials.¡± Yun Zirou took the two crystals and carefully touched them. She could feel the energy contained within them. ¡°Embedding these things into your equipment can increase your poison resistance and defense. It¡¯s quite useful.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, Yun Zirou nodded her head in agreement. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll ept it then...¡± At that moment, a brand new array formation slowly emerged from the ground at the center of the existing array formations. After a new teleportation array formation appeared, the teleportation door opened immediately. After passing through this door, they could leave the secret realm and obtain the secret realm¡¯s rewards. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave the secret realm.¡± Lu Yu led the way towards the teleportation gate, while Yun Zirou and the other two followed behind. Butler Lin moved to Yun Zirou¡¯s side and asked in a low voice, ¡°Miss, did you use your talents and skills during the battle?¡± Yun Zirou nodded slightly. Butler Lin had an ominous look on his face. ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous for an unknown man to see you wearing such clothes. He didn¡¯t do anything to you, did he?¡± Yun Zirou shook her head impatiently. ¡°Of course not. You don¡¯t have to worry. He¡¯s not a stranger, and we¡¯ll be friends from now on.¡± As she said this, she revealed a faint smile. Hearing this, Butler Lin didn¡¯t say anything more. The four of them exited the secret realm together. After a sh of light, they appeared at the entrance of the secret realm. It was on the hillside where they found the secret realm. When they left the secret realm and returned to the outside world, they were all relieved. The battle they had just experienced was unforgettable and almost wiped out. At that moment, a panel appeared in front of the four of them, which recorded all kinds of data. [ Dungeon Statistics... ] [ Highest Damage Dealt: Lu Yu ] [ Highest Damage Received: Lu Yu ] [ Highest Magic Damage Dealt: Yun Zirou ] [ Highest Healing Done: Lu Yu ] [ Highest Overall: Lu Yu ] [ The first ce will distribute secret realm rewards ] Then, a golden ball of lightnded in front of the four of them. Lu Yu stepped forward, and the ball of light instantly entered Lu Yu¡¯s storage ring. From this moment on, all the rewards of the secret realm had entered Lu Yu¡¯s ring. It belonged to Lu Yu. Whether or not it was to be distributed to the other three, it was all up to him. As for Butler Lin, he did not care if he could get the rewards or not. It would be fine if Lu Yu gave a little to Yun Zirou. Xiao Qing felt that the two of them had contributed and should get a little. However, the rules were set in stone. Even if Lu Yu did not share the rewards, they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Chapter 55 - University Admission, Eye-Catching Yun Zirou

Chapter 55: University Admission, Eye-Catching Yun Zirou

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 55 University Admission, Eye-Catching Yun Zirou After Lu Yu received the reward from the secret realm, he quickly used his consciousness to enter his storage ring and began to check the reward. [ Amethyst Knee Guard: Blue, increases defense by 30 points, increases speed by 30 points ] [ Amethyst Glove: Blue, increases attack by 40 points, increases speed by 10 points ] [ Amethyst Badge: Blue, gains 10% poison resistance ] [ Firefly Ne: Blue, increases 50 mana points and doubles the effect of skills ] [ Golden Phoenix Wing Crown: Blue, gain three times control immunity and refresh once a day ] Lu Yu¡¯s heart was racing just by looking at these five pieces of equipment. If he could equip all of them, his strength would increase hugely! Amongst them, two were worn-type equipment, and three were essories. Moreover, all of them were of Blue grade, and their attributes were not bad. Of course, what Lu Yu was most concerned about was this Golden Phoenix Wing Crown. It could actually provide three times immunity to crowd control! Although there was a cooldown time of a day, three times of immunity to crowd control was already splendid enough! This equipment was definitely the most valuable one. ...... Lu Yu remembered that he had to give Yun Zirou at least a piece of equipment. After all, Yun Zirou had provided a lot of help during the battle. Otherwise, it would be difficult for Lu Yu to defeat this Boss alone. With a nce, Lu Yu immediately found the most suitable equipment for Yun Zirou. Of course, it was the Firefly Ne. Although this equipment¡¯s attribute bonus was only to the mana stat, the most important thing was that it doubled the effect of magic skills! Such a powerful buff was extremelypatible with Yun Zirou. Moreover, the Firefly Ne also matched her aesthetic. Others wouldugh at Lu Yu if he wore this ne. Thus, Lu Yu took out this ne from his storage ring. As soon as it appeared in Lu Yu¡¯s hand, Yun Zirou couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and exim in surprise. ¡°What a beautiful ne.¡± The pink ne was shining brightly, emitting a dazzling light. It immediately attracted the attention of Yun Zirou and Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing was also a young girl, so she liked this kind of pink ne. However, this didn¡¯t match her style as an assassin. Even if she wanted it, she would just stand aside and watch. Lu Yu walked to Yun Zirou and personally put on the ne for her. The action of him putting on the ne was like hugging her in his arms. This was the first time Yun Zirou got so close to Lu Yu. It made her lower her head shyly. After putting on the ne, Lu Yu said, ¡°Yup, it¡¯s very beautiful. Well then, this ne is yours.¡± ¡°There are a total of five pieces of equipment. The rest are not suitable for you except for this.¡± Yun Zirou nodded with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ve contributed the most, so you deserve it. As for my butler and maid, they don¡¯t need to take part in the rewards.¡± Butler Linughed when he heard that. ¡°The two of us barely did anything. Of course, these pieces of equipment should be shared between the two of you.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and looked at the canyon in the distance. ¡°Next, let¡¯s head towards north University together.¡± Lu Yu took the lead and walked forward. Yun Zirou followed closely behind with an unconceble smile on her face. Danger was everywhere in the dark canyon. Although the wild beasts here were not as ferocious as those in the secret realm, they were still something. The four walked along the canyon, asionally stopping to deal with the beasts that ambushed them. Soon, they arrived at the canyon¡¯s end and began to walk uphill. The beasts around them also began to decrease. From the looks of it, only the middle part of the canyon had most of the beasts. When they were about to walk out of the canyon, they suddenly found a teleportation circle in front of them. They walked toward the formation. The design of the formation was exquisite andplicated. All kinds of symbols and patterns were crisscrossed and arranged in an ancient style. Then, they saw a sign next to it. ¡°Entrance of north University. Please use the admission letter to enter the teleportation gate!¡± Lu Yu read it out. Then, he and Yun Zirou took out the admission letter together. The admission letter was emitting a faint light, and its energy seemed to correspond to the formation. Soon, a wave of energy rose from the teleportation formation, and the energy spread out to form a portal. Yun Zirou turned her head and looked at Butler Lin, ¡°You two can go back now. Only those who have the admission letter can enter this portal.¡± ¡°Roger, miss. Remember that when you are in school, you must inform us immediately if you encounter any trouble.¡± Yun Zirou nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will.¡± Hearing that, Butler Lin turned around and left with Xiao Qing. Then, Lu Yu and Yun Zirou walked into the portal together. When the portal closed, the two of them were teleported to another unknown area! When Lu Yu opened his eyes again, he saw a magnificent, ancient-looking building in front of him. The entire buildingplex was extremelyrge,parable to a small town. A few people in suits at the grand entrance weed the new students. Around them was arge, dense forest. Despite being here, they did not know the exact location. Yun Zirou looked at the magnificent building in front of her and eximed, ¡°What a beautiful building. Is this our school?¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and praised it too. ¡°The styles of the other schools are very modern. As the number one university in the country, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to maintain a traditional style.¡± Yun Zirou nodded in agreement. Then, the two of them walked into the gate. When they passed the corridor in front of the door, the other first-year students couldn¡¯t help but look over. Their gazes were all attracted to Yun Zirou, and they couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her. ¡°What a beautiful girl.¡± ¡°Looks like she¡¯s also a freshman. If there¡¯s a chance, I might be able to hook up with her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s the daughter of the Yun family. Don¡¯t even dream about it! Other than the children of prominent families in Ixdale, no one else is worthy of her!¡± ¡°Damn, she¡¯sing from such a strong background? It looks like there¡¯s no hope.¡± ¡°Look, there seems to be a man next to her. He¡¯s quite handsome!¡± A few freshmen not far away looked at Lu Yu in unison. When they saw that Yun Zirou was walking close to Lu Yu while the two were chatting andughing, the crowd instantly felt sour. ¡°Hey, are they already together?¡± ¡°They really look like a couple. Who is this guy?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t even know him. Could he be from some obscure family?¡± ¡°Haha. But anyone that Yun Zirou likes shouldn¡¯t be ordinary.¡± Lu Yu and Yun Zirou ignored the discussions of others and walked into the main entrance together. At that moment, a middle-aged man walked over with a respectful smile. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. Come over here. I¡¯ll arrange for your admission.¡± The receptionist for new recruits said with a friendly smile. Yun Zirou naturally thought that the other party was talking to her. After all, she was the daughter of arge family, while Lu Yu, who was standing next to her, was just an ordinary person. However, the receptionist directly ignored Yun Zirou and looked at Lu Yu with a face full of anticipation. Chapter 56 - The Strongest Privilege Of A New Student

Chapter 56: The Strongest Privilege Of A New Student

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 56 The Strongest Privilege Of A New Student Yun Zirou walked up to the receptionist and said, ¡°Take me to arrange admission.¡± She said this naturally as if this was normal. The receptionist nced at Yun Zirou. ¡°Just find the room ording to the assigned number. Do you really need me to arrange it for you?¡± Yun Zirou was stunned by the receptionist¡¯s question. ¡°Weren¡¯t you talking to me just now? I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Yun family in Cloud City!¡± The receptionist rubbed his chin and said, ¡°Really? That¡¯s really impressive. Please head on in and let me have a good talk with this gentleman.¡± The receptionist¡¯s attitude improved after knowing that Yun Zirou was from the Yun family. However, he still ced her focus on Lu Yu. Yun Zirou stood on the spot and was stunned when the receptionist asked her to enter alone. At this moment, the receptionist looked at Lu Yu and said respectfully, ¡°You must be Mr. Lu. Please follow me. I will help you with the admission procedures!¡± Hearing this, Yun Zirou immediately looked at Lu Yu in disbelief. She did not understand how an unaffiliated person with no money or power like Lu Yu could receive such attention from the school! ...... Lu Yu nodded slightly. He was not surprised. After all, he had be famous throughout the entire state. Those who stayed home cultivating all day usually didn¡¯t watch the news or online videos. Thus, it wasn¡¯t surprising that they didn¡¯t know him at all. However, north University was a renowned school. They must have acknowledged Lu Yu¡¯s strength in every aspect. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to lead the way.¡± Hearing this, the receptionist had a ttering smile on his face. ¡°Please follow me.¡± Yun Zirou did not understand and quickly asked, ¡°Why is he personally received by you but I am not? Is my family not worthy of your attention?¡± The receptionist smiled helplessly. ¡°Miss Yun, how many families in the country do you think are stronger than north University?¡± Yun Zirou was stunned when she heard this question. The talents that north University nurtured were from all walks of life. In terms of influence, they weren¡¯t afraid of nobody. The receptionist continued, ¡°For a university, outstanding students are the most important thing to us. This is what represents the strength of a university.¡± ¡°So, we don¡¯t care about your background. As long as you are strong enough, I will take you seriously!¡± Hearing this, Yun Zirou was speechless. Indeed, Lu Yu was stronger than her, so it was reasonable for him to be more well-received than her. But she didn¡¯t know at what level Lu Yu waspared to the whole freshman ss. Lu Yu looked at Yun Zirou, who was shocked by the receptionist¡¯s words and had lowered her head. He said with a smile, ¡°Come to the admission with me. It would be fine to have one more person with me.¡± Hearing this, Yun Zirou immediately revealed an excited smile. ¡°That¡¯s great. Don¡¯t mind if I bask in your glory.¡± Yun Zirou happily followed behind Lu Yu. The two of them followed the receptionist into the campus. When the other freshmen saw this, they were all stunned. The fact that the daughter of the Yun family was ignored in favor of the man was enough to prove that person¡¯s strength. The new students discussed it animatedly. Many of them sighed as they understood they weren¡¯t worthy of having the chance to win Yun Zi Rou¡¯s heart. Those who could gather at this university were all the top talents in the country. However, even such a group of top talents would still have some strength differences. When the new students entered the university, north University would give them a ranking list to let them strive for the top and stimte their motivation to improve. The receptionist brought Lu Yu to a luxurious car and opened the door. ¡°Mr. Lu, pleasee in.¡± Lu Yu and Yun Zirou sat in the back seat together. The receptionist who was sitting in the passenger seat continued, ¡°Student Lu Yu, north University has a ranking list for new students. Currently, number one on the ranking list is a person called Liu Xiao. However, as long as you enter north University, you will be number one on the ranking list for new students!¡± When Yun Zirou heard this, her eyes widened. She did not expect that the extra person she had casually stopped back then would be the number one student in the entire university! Lu Yu only smiled faintly, ¡°The ranking is made by you all. I don¡¯t mind it.¡± The car drove towards the edge of the campus, causing Yun Zirou to be somewhat puzzled. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we head to the main campus? Why are we heading to the student¡¯s residential area?¡± The receptionist replied, ¡°The school has prepared a luxurious vi for Lu Yu here so he can cultivate well while in school.¡± Hearing this, Yun Zirou was shocked once again. She was a youngdy from a prominent family. But when she came in, she could only live in an apartment. But Lu Yu was arranged so that he could live in arge vi alone! This was too ridiculous! ¡°Vi? You guys actually assigned a vi to Lu Yu?¡± Yun Zirou asked in disbelief. The receptionist nodded slightly, ¡°Not only that but the car we are sitting in is also prepared for Lu Yu.¡± Yun Zirou eximed again, ¡°This car is worth hundreds of millions of dors. It can protect against magic, sharp weapons, poison gas, and so on. Moreover, the materials used to build this car are the best in the world...¡± ¡°It seems that you understand very well. From now on, this car will be Lu Yu¡¯s vehicle.¡± Yun Zirou slumped in her seat. She felt that what she had just heard was unreal. She nced at Lu Yu and found that he was unusually calm. In fact, Lu Yu himself was also a little surprised. He did not expect north University to value him so much and give him this many privileges. However, he could guess some of the reasons. Without a doubt, his strength was the strongest among all the freshmen. But there was no need to give him such special privileges. Lu Yu guessed that the school deliberately made him a target to attract the jealousy of the other freshmen. This way, they could determine his true level as the strongest freshman. However, Lu Yu did not care about this at all. He could already foresee that when he moved into the vi, many freshmen woulde to challenge him out of jealousy. But would a true powerhouse care about these challenges? Lu Yu thought about it for a while and did not say anything more. The car soon arrived in front of a beautiful vi. The three of them got off the car and arrived at the vi¡¯s main entrance. As they stood at the entrance, they could smell the fragrance of flowersing from inside. Looking through the fence door, they saw a beautiful sea of flowers. All kinds of flowers were blooming, and it was stunning. Yun Zirou looked at the front yard of the dream-like vi, and her eyes were filled with happiness. ¡°If only I could live in this vi. This is too beautiful. It¡¯s even more beautiful than the one in my house!¡± The receptionist took out a bunch of keys and handed them to Lu Yu. ¡°From now on, this vi will be yours while you are in school.¡± Lu Yu took the keys and asked, ¡°In other words, from now on, I can manage this vi as I please?¡± The receptionist nodded slightly. Lu Yu said without hesitation, ¡°That¡¯s good. This vi is too big. I¡¯m not used to living alone. Yun Zirou,e and live with me.¡± Hearing this, Yun Zirou, who was standing at the side, was stunned. Was this an invitation to live with him? Chapter 57 - Eye-Catching Luxury Treatment Translator: Dragon Boat Translatio

Chapter 57: Eye-Catching Luxury Treatment

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 57 Eye-Catching Luxury Treatment Lu Yu suggested to Yun Zirou that she should also move into the vi. Lu Yu felt he wouldn¡¯t get used to living in this three-story vi alone. The receptionist nodded slightly, ¡°Of course, you may use this vi however you please. Anyone can move in as long as you allow them.¡± Lu Yu looked at Yun Zirou and asked, ¡°Do you want to?¡± Yun Zi Rou nodded shyly and gently. Lu Yu did not say anything else. He took the key and opened the door, walking straight in. The two of them walked in the sea of flowers and toward the vi in a very romantic manner. However, this scene was secretly recorded by a freshman not far away. After recording it, he directly sent the video to a group of freshmen. At the same time, he sent a string of messages. ¡°Shocking, this fellow, who is also a new student, actually moved into a vi!¡± ¡°The most important thing is that Yun Zirou moved in with him! A man and a woman, alone in the house every day. If nothing happened, it would be impossible!¡± After this video was posted, it immediately incited lots of discussion. ...... ¡°What! On what basis? On what basis can he live in a vi like this?¡± ¡°We¡¯re both freshmen. We haven¡¯t even started the enrollment ceremony yet, and he already has such special privileges?¡± ¡°Living in a luxurious vi with a beauty apanying him, is he here to enjoy?¡± ¡°My Goddess, why are you living with someone else? I can¡¯t ept it!¡± Following that, arge group of people tagged the group leader, who was the number one on the freshmen roll, Liu Xiao. ¡°Bro, someone is challenging your authority!¡± ¡°Bro, we have to teach this fellow a lesson. He¡¯s being so pretentious!¡± ¡°Teach that bastard a good lesson. I¡¯m going to die of jealousy!¡± ¡°We have to stop him before something happens between the two of them!¡± At that moment, Liu Xiao messaged the group. ¡°Fuck! I just found out that someone else ranked first on the freshmen roll!¡± ¡°Bro, who¡¯s that guy?¡± ¡°A guy named Lu Yu¡­¡± At this moment, the person who had just posted the video quicklymented, ¡°The person who lives in the vi with Yun Zirou is called Lu Yu!¡± This sentence immediately blew up in the group chat! In particr, Liu Xiao was so angry that he wanted to smash his phone! He had pursued Yun Zirou for a very long time, but he had never received a response! Yun Zirou and his position as number one on the freshmen roll had been snatched away by the same person, Lu Yu. Most importantly, he even lived in a high-end vi equipped with a luxury car! Under such circumstances, it was impossible for him not to lose his temper! ¡°Fuck! I want to kill this guy!¡± Liu Xiao angrily posted thisment, which immediately caused countless followers to resonate with him. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ll go with you!¡± ¡°This guy is too infuriating. What right does he have to live in a vi and drive a luxury car?¡± ¡°I want to go too. We must teach this guy a lesson and let him know who the boss is!¡± In an instant, a group of people moved out and quickly gathered near the vi. The leader, Liu Xiao, was a 1.8 m tall guy with explosive muscles all over his body. Even his face was full of muscles, and he looked extremely vicious. ¡°Come with me. We have to cripple that guy!¡± Liu Xiao took the lead and rushed toward Lu Yu¡¯s vi. However, they faced an obstacle when they reached the main entrance. It appears that two bodyguards were standing at the entrance. The strength of these two bodyguards was definitely not something that freshmen like them could afford to provoke. After all, this was north University. ¡°Hey, we want to go in. Open the door!¡± Liu Xiao ordered with a displeased expression. The bodyguard nced at him and said disdainfully, ¡°I advise you to hurry back. This is not a ce where you should be.¡± Liu Xiao took a step forward in an imposing manner. ¡°Are you going to open it or not?¡± The bodyguard narrowed his eyes. Without saying a word more, he punched Liu Xiao¡¯s abdomen with lightning speed! With just a casual punch, Liu Xiao was sent rolling on the ground with cold sweat on his head. ¡°Fuck, I can¡¯t believe they actually did it.¡± The underlings of Liu Xiao quickly came over and helped him up. ¡°Bro, it¡¯s fine if we can¡¯t go in. I don¡¯t believe that guy will stay at home forever! Let¡¯s wait for him!¡± An underling beside him said, ¡°If I could live with Yun Zirou, I would stay at home for the rest of my life¡­¡± The others were silent for a while. Ultimately, they walked to the opposite side of the road and found a spot to sit down. Inside the vi, Lu Yu and Yun Zirou had just finished touring the entire vi. Both of them were in a good mood. The interior of the vi was simple yet elegant. It was very suitable for the younger generations to live in. Yun Zirou chose a room on the first floor and ced her luggage inside. Lu Yu did not have much personal luggage, but the vi had ready-made ones. At this moment, the receptionist smiled and said, ¡°Lu Yu, the school has also prepared a private training ground for you. If you want to train, you can go over.¡± As he said this, he took out another set of keys. Lu Yu took it and said, ¡°No problem. Thank you for your hard work.¡± Seeing Lu Yu¡¯s calm reaction, the receptionist was a little surprised. ording to the information he got, Lu Yu was just a child from an ordinary family, and his parents had both died. But here he was, not having any special reaction to these luxurious mansions and cars. The receptionist didn¡¯t get in the way anymore. He left the vi and let Lu Yu explore the rest of his university life. ¡°How about going to the training ground?¡± Lu Yu asked. This was what he cared about the most. He didn¡¯t care about the vi or the luxury car. The improvement of his strength was what he cared about the most. After all, as long as he had the strength, these things woulde naturally. Yun Zirou said reluctantly, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the backyard yet.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ll go with you since you want to go.¡± Yun Zirou revealed a cute smile. She didn¡¯t have the arrogance of a wealthy youngdy. The two of them went to the garage and sat in the limousine, and Lu Yu drove the car out of the vi. Liu Xiao and the others gathered at the vi¡¯s entrance and saw Lu Yuing out. They all got anxious and rushed toward the limousine! Lu Yu saw a few people rushing over in the rearview mirror. Some of the faces he saw were at the school gate. It seemed that these people were all new students. If that was the case, then Lu Yu knew why they were chasing after him. They must be dissatisfied with Lu Yu¡¯s privileges, so they came here to seek demands. From the anger on the leader¡¯s face, it was obvious they weren¡¯t friendly. Lu Yu could not be bothered by these people. He immediately stepped on the elerator, and the car rushed out. Liu Xiao and the others ran a few more steps before stopping. The group of people choked on the exhaust gas and coughed. Everyone looked at the back of the luxury car and sighed. ¡°We are all top scorers, but why is the gap between us so huge?¡± ¡°I remember that luxury car is worth hundreds of millions. We wouldn¡¯t be able to break through the defense of the luxury car alone.¡± ¡°Who is Lu Yu? Does anyone know him? Why does he have such special treatment?¡± Liu Xiao looked at the shadow of the luxury car coldly and clenched his fists. ¡°Fuck! Sooner orter, I will snatch Yun Zirou back! A beauty like her can only be matched with someone like me!¡± Chapter 58 - Recording Of Lu Yu Collapsing A Mountain

Chapter 58: Recording Of Lu Yu Copsing A Mountain

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 58 Recording Of Lu Yu Copsing A Mountain Lu Yu drove the car to the training ground with Yun Zirou in it. The training ground that the school had assigned to Lu Yu was the same as a traditional martial arts ground. It upied an area as big as a stadium. Such ample space could amodate hundreds of cultivators to train together. But now, this training ground only belongs to Lu Yu. The two of them stood in the center of the dojo, surrounded by all kinds of equipment for Lu Yu to train with. Yun Zirou scanned her surroundings, feeling somewhat excited. Typically, a dojo like this would be allocated to at least fifty students to use together. However, Lu Yu could enjoy an entire dojo by himself. It really shows the importance the university ced on him. Yun Zirou took out her phone and said, ¡°Lu Yu, our batch of freshmen has created a group. You can join too.¡± Lu Yu took out his phone and joined the group chat. There were only two to three hundred freshmen this year. Only four training grounds were allocated to these freshmen, and Lu Yu could use one training ground for himself. The difference between their treatments was huge. Lu Yu found a chair and sat down. He opened the group chat. ...... He realized that the new students were already chatting enthusiastically. Most of them were sharing the photos they had taken. All kinds of photos were shared. There were photos of the school building, the entertainment area, and the cafeteria. Of course, there were also photos of the training grounds. However, the photos of the training grounds were all filled with people training diligently. These top geniuses of the country were all extremely hardworking. Even when they had just arrived at a new school, they didn¡¯t miss out on training. Lu Yu looked at the photos of the training ground and realized that the space wasn¡¯t as big as the one he was in. There wasn¡¯t even that much equipment. It seemed that his training ground was specially built. It was far from the other training grounds, even in terms of geography. Lu Yu put down his phone and looked at the equipment around him, nning to start his training. At that moment, a notification popped up on Lu Yu¡¯s phone. He picked it up and saw a message from Su Qing. Since the end of the exam, he had not seen her much. It seems that Su Qing was also in the new student group, and north University had epted her. Su Qing texted, ¡°In our school, it seems that only the two of us have entered north University.¡± Reading the message she sent, Lu Yu replied, ¡°Looks like there¡¯s fate for both of us. Let¡¯s meet whenever we are free.¡± Su Qing texted again, ¡°Oh right, I¡¯m training in the training ground. You shoulde along too. I want to spar with you one-on-one to see how strong you are.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t youe to my training ground¡­¡± Lu Yu suggested. Su Qing asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same?¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t reply, only picking up his phone, taking a few photos of his training ground, and sending them over after that. Su Qing didn¡¯t reply for a long time. After waiting for quite some time, she replied, ¡°Which training ground are you in? There¡¯s no one there!¡± ¡°Also, this training ground is more luxurious and has more space. It doesn¡¯t look like a training ground for new students¡­¡± Lu Yu replied, ¡°This is my exclusive training ground.¡± On the other end of the phone, Su Qing was stunned. Did Lu Yu just mention he had his own exclusive training ground?! Although she was a little surprised, she quickly agreed to go over. Why would she want to cram over here if she could go to a spacious training ground? Soon, Su Qing took the school bus and arrived at the training ground where Lu Yu was. Lu Yu stood at the entrance of the training ground, waiting for Su Qing to arrive. The scene of the two meeting was secretly recorded by a new student and sent to the ss group. When the picture of Lu Yu and Su Qing entering the training ground appeared in the ss group, it instantly caused a wave of discussion. ¡°What¡¯s this picture? Why did these two go to a training ground we don¡¯t know of? Are they new students?¡± ¡°These two are freshmen. The girl¡¯s name is Su Qing. She¡¯s the school belle of a certain high school in Southen Railer State. She¡¯s cute, pretty, and I hear she¡¯s kind and generous.¡± ¡°Fuck, isn¡¯t this guy Lu Yu? He¡¯s also a freshman. How is it possible that he was assigned a vi, a luxury car, and a training hall?¡± ¡°Huh? Really? Why is he given so much?¡± ¡°Not only that, he even moved in with Goddess Yun Zirou! I¡¯m so angry!¡± ¡°Who is this guy? How could he get so many good things? Is he getting girls assigned to him too?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t fair. I want to protest!¡± ¡°I refuse to ept it! What right does he have to enjoy special privileges? I want to challenge him!¡± At this moment, Liu Xiao took the lead in sending a message to the group. ¡°This is too unfair. We should go to the school and debate with them. That guy doesn¡¯t deserve this many good things!¡± A luxurious vi, a car, a private training hall, and two peerless beauties together. All of this made the other freshmen angry with jealousy. Quickly, they gathered 50 to 60 people and went to the academic affairs office together, hoping to get an exnation from the school! Soon, they arrived at the academic affairs office and entered the office of the Dean of Education. ¡°Teacher! We need an exnation! We want to protest!¡± Then, Liu Xiao took the lead and rushed in, making the dean jolt from shock. ¡°What are you all doing? What do you want, barging into my office?¡± The dean¡¯s berating made Liu Xiu shrink. He said in a soft voice, ¡°Sir, we have an opinion!¡± The dean snorted coldly, ¡°If you have an opinion, just say it. What is it!¡± Liu Xiao continued, ¡°We feel that it¡¯s unfair. Why is it that that fellow called Lu Yu is enjoying so many privileges while we can¡¯t?¡± Hearing this, the dean coldlyughed, ¡°Just because of this? Are you guys jealous that he is enjoying some privileges?¡± Liu Xiao repeatedly nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s because of this.¡± The freshmen who followed behind him also nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is too unfair to us!¡± The dean picked up a tablet on the table. After searching for a while, he yed a video. ¡°If you think it¡¯s unfair, then take a look at this video. After you watch it, you¡¯ll have nothing to say.¡± Liu Xiao and the others didn¡¯t believe him and looked at the tablet together. The video showed the moment when Lu Yu won the college entrance examination. At that moment, Lu Yu used his dragon skill, Dragon Fist, to destroy half of the mountain with one punch. The terrifying power was like an earthquake! When they saw Lu Yu smash the ground with a punch, causing half of the mountain to copse, their jaws dropped in shock. This kind of power was something that they would never dare to dream about. It was simply too ridiculous! ¡°Look at his performance in the college entrance examination, then go back and look at yours! What right do you have toe and ask me for an exnation?¡± The Dean of Education berated. The freshmen looked at each other, realizing that none of them were capable of such a powerful attack. At that moment, everyone lowered their heads and kept silent. Chapter 59 - Meeting Su Qing, Dragon’s Treasure Chest

Chapter 59: Meeting Su Qing, Dragon¡¯s Treasure Chest

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 59 Meeting Su Qing, Dragon¡¯s Treasure Chest That video made all the freshmen present speechless. Only Liu Xiao¡¯s eyes were cold. He felt that there was definitely something wrong with this video! This punch was not something that a person of their age could do. Therefore, he was confident that Lu Yu had used some special shenanigans to fool everyone! This video was definitely fake! The Dean waved his hand and said, ¡°Go back and train. Stop this nonsense too. The freshmen ceremony is about to start. If you guys make a mistake at this juncture, you will not be able to enjoy your university life in the future!¡± The dean¡¯s berating caused the freshmen to disperse quickly and leave the office. After leaving the office, Liu Xiao was unwilling to give up. He was sure that the video just now was a fake. It was definitely aposite. Just looking at that mountain, even if ten of him were to punch it at the same time, it would still be impossible to create such power. Therefore, he was certain that there was definitely something else behind this. However, he doesn¡¯t know what it was that Lu Yu did¡­ As he pondered, he came to the school¡¯s archives, where all the students¡¯ personal files were stored. Inside it was a recording of all the students¡¯ personal information. ...... The information of each batch of new students would be stored in a small archives room. After the verification waspleted, they would be transferred to the main archives room. Liu Xiao came to the door of the archives room and found that it was locked. He could not open it. Just as he felt it was pointless and was about to leave, a middle-aged woman walked towards the archives room. Seeing this, Liu Xiao quickly used an invisibility skill that he had learned. After hiding himself, he followed the woman into the archives room. The woman took the file she wanted while Liu Xiao stayed inside. He rummaged through the cabs and quickly found Lu Yu¡¯s personal file. He was full of excitement as he opened the file. He read the whole file from beginning to end and found nothing special about Lu Yu. It was just an ordinary person from an average family. This made him feel puzzled. How could such an ordinary family enter north University? After thinking for a moment, he came to a conclusion. His gazended on the column of his parents. Lu Yu had no parents, so he came up with a possibility. Perhaps Lu Yu¡¯s parents were martyrs who sacrificed themselves. That was why he was epted and received special treatment! This was the only possibility he could think of! Otherwise, a person from an ordinary family would not be able to enter north University! Aftering to this conclusion, Liu Xiao heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that Lu Yu hade through a backdoor. It would seem that this fellow¡¯s strength was average. When an opportunity arises to challenge him, he would be able to easily take back the number one spot on the freshmen roll! With this thought in mind, Liu Xiao left the archives room with a satisfied smile. ¡­ On the other hand, Lu Yu brought Su Qing into his personal training hall. Su Qing looked at the spacious hall and eximed in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s so empty and so big. It¡¯s so great that you get to train here alone!.¡± Lu Yu replied indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I still have my personal vi and car. Inparison, a training hall is insignificant.¡± To Lu Yu, a training hall was useless. He was a man who preferred actualbat. Training against dummies was boring. When Su Qing heard Lu Yu¡¯s words, she immediately pursed her lips. ¡°You are being a little ungrateful here. How can such a big hall look insignificant in your eyes?¡± Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s how it is¡­¡± At that moment, Yun Zirou walked over to Lu Yu. When Su Qing saw another beautiful woman walking over, she was instantly curious. She was very interested in the rtionship between this girl and Lu Yu. When Lu Yu saw Yun Zirou walking over, he quickly introduced her, ¡°This is Yun Zirou. She¡¯s a friend I met on the way here.¡± When she heard this, Su Qing heaved a sigh of relief and shook hands with Yun Zirou. ¡°Hello¡­¡± After Yun Zirou greeted her, she looked at Lu Yu and said, ¡°She¡¯s beautiful. Who is she?¡± ¡°She¡¯s from the same school as me. She¡¯s the school belle.¡± Yun Zirou nodded slightly. ¡°She¡¯s indeed worthy of being the school belle.¡± For Lu Yu, he was relieved to see that the two of them were friendly with each other. If the two of them did not get along, it would be awkward for him to be in the middle. Yun Zirou and Su Qing began to chat with each other. Women always had more topics to talk to each other about. Soon, the two began to talk about their makeup, clothes, family background, and training experiences. They talked about everything and soon became good friends. As for Lu Yu, he began to train. He found a training dummy and began to attack the dummy. Of course, he wasn¡¯t training to improve his offensive skills, but toplete today¡¯s mission. Lu Yu swung his ws at the dummy with all his might! Soon, 100 swings werepleted. Beads of sweat appeared on Lu Yu¡¯s forehead, but his breathing only panted a little. This level of exercise was too easy for him. [ Congrattions onpleting the daily mission: Swing ws (100/100) ] [ Please choose your reward ] Lu Yu received five free attribute points for the previous two days of daily missions, which was negligible. Today, Lu Yu decided to gamble and open a treasure chest. The treasure chest for daily quests depends on luck. If he was unlucky, he might not be able to open anything. But if he was lucky, he could obtain good items! ¡°Exchanging for a treasure chest!¡± [ In the process of exchanging for a treasure chest¡­ ] [ Congrattions on obtaining Dragon Treasure Chest! ] [ Dragon Treasure Chest: There is a chance to obtain equipment or skills exclusive to the dragon attribute! ] Lu Yu was overjoyed when he saw this description! This was the first time he had gotten a dragon¡¯s treasure chest. He had never had one before! Lu Yu did not hesitate and quickly opened the dragon¡¯s treasure chest. He was filled with anticipation as he waited for the reward to appear. Soon, a ray of light shed, and a stone tablet appeared in Lu Yu¡¯s hand. This was a skill stone tablet, and it was different from a typical stone tablet. There were dragon scales on it, and its overall color was slightly red. Lu Yu sent his consciousness into it and saw the information on this skill tablet. [Dragon¡¯s Might: Passive skill. Release Dragon¡¯s Might within a radius of 500 meters. It can intimidate weak creatures and make them unable to approach you. It can also give weak cultivators a sense of oppression and make them feel afraid ] It seemed that this skill was beneficial! With this skill in the future, he would no longer be afraid of small frying up to provoke him. After learning this skill, he did not even need to move to scare the enemy away. It was very useful. Very quickly, Lu Yu learned the Dragon¡¯s Might skill, and the stone tablet was rendered useless. After learning the skill, Lu Yu began to try and release the skill he had just learned. Chapter 60 - The Special Delicacies Of A Top University

Chapter 60: The Special Delicacies Of A Top University

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 60 The Special Delicacies Of A Top University Lu Yu learned a new skill, ¡°Dragon¡¯s Might.¡± As it was a passive skill, Lu Yu could not take the initiative to train it. He could only enhance it over and over again through actualbat. After obtaining today¡¯s reward, Lu Yu had no reason to stay here anymore. He did not want to continue fighting the dummies. If he had the time, why shouldn¡¯t he spend it by having dinner with the two beauties? Lu Yu stood up and walked toward Yun Zirou. When he got closer, Lu Yu realized that the two of them were still chatting passionately. The two of them were talking excitedly about how to be stronger, how to maintain their skin, and what clothes to wear to look good. Lu Yu walked over and interrupted the two of them. ¡°It¡¯s time to have dinner. Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Zirou looked out the window and said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s already dark. We¡¯ve been chatting for so long?¡± Su Qing nodded slightly. ¡°Yeah, time flies. Zirou, let¡¯s go have dinner together.¡± The two stood up simultaneously and held each other¡¯s hands as they walked toward the door. Lu Yu was a little speechless. He had been Su Qing¡¯s ssmate for so long, and they weren¡¯t this close. These twodies just chatted for an entire afternoon, and they became such good friends? ...... Lu Yu followed them, and the three of them got into the car and drove to the campus. The campus was peaceful and beautiful. Thendscaping was also spectacr. The students walking on the campus road all had smiles on their faces. However, when they saw Lu Yu¡¯s luxury car pass by, they would all look over and stare at it with envy. The luxury car assigned to Lu Yu was even more luxurious than the cars used by some of the world¡¯s wealthiest people. Those who could drive such a car on campus were definitely not ordinary. Lu Yu drove the car and arrived at the school cafeteria entrance under everyone¡¯s gaze. The cafeteria was quiterge. It was three stories tall, and its total area was equivalent to half of a small district. Lu Yu opened the car door and walked out. Everyone looked over, wanting to see who the big shot in the car was. ¡°Whoa, he¡¯s so handsome!¡± Some girls eximed with starry eyes. ¡°He¡¯s powerful, rich, and so handsome. It would be great if he could be with me¡­¡± ¡°Which prominent family is he from? He looks so young. ¡± Everyone was startled by his appearance and started to discuss it amongst themselves. Lu Yu didn¡¯t waste any time and walked toward the entrance of the canteen. The door opened as Yun Zirou and Su Qing got out of the car, quickly following behind Lu Yu. When everyone saw Yun Zirou, they were shocked once again. ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t she the youngdy of the Yun family?¡± ¡°Is she following this mysterious man? If that¡¯s the case, he is not someone normal.¡± ¡°Damn, I wouldugh in my dreams if I had two beautiful women by my side!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that the youngdy of the Yun family is like a goddess. It seems that it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration, now that I finally get to look at her.¡± ¡°Two beautiful women, one cold and mighty, while the other is cute and lively. This guy basically won at life.¡± Countless gazes looked at Lu Yu enviously. In order to avoid amotion, Lu Yu hurriedly walked into the cafeteria. After entering the cafeteria, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°I won¡¯t be bringing the two of you with me anymore. You two are too eye-catching!¡± Yun Zirou said unhappily, ¡°The most eye-catching is obviously the car you drive. That¡¯s a luxury car that only the school leaders can drive!¡± Su Qing whispered to Lu Yu from the side, ¡°I think the most eye-catching thing is your face¡­¡± Lu Yu sighed helplessly and began to stroll around the cafeteria. The three of them walked around the first floor and realized there were many varieties, so many that he was getting dizzy looking at them. ¡°Deep-cave Giant Lizard meat braised with cactus cauliflower, priced at $1,000. It can increase attack power by 30 points andst for one day after eating it!¡± ¡°Shadow Cat Demon Meat braised with Green Fairy Vine. It increases maximum mana by 30 points, speed by 20 points, andsts for one day. It¡¯s also priced at $1,000.¡± Lu Yu looked at them one by one. There were stews of wild giant oxen, roasted mammoth thighs, and stewed golden-winged eagles. Under conventional cooking methods, the meat from ferocious beasts could produce many different dishes. Moreover, they could provide some kind of different effect after eating each of them. But of course, it could only have one effect at a time. Lu Yu looked at Yun Zirou and Su Qing. He asked, ¡°What do you two want to eat?¡± Yun Zirou pointed to a restaurant. ¡°This restaurant sells Frost Dragon meat. Let¡¯s eat this. It¡¯s summer, and eating this can cool us down for a day.¡± Hearing this, Su Qing also looked at the restaurant excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that when you eat the Frost Dragon meat, there will be ayer of frost on you.¡± ¡°However, as long as it is prepared under the hands of a master who is proficient in chef skills, this negative frost effect will be a cooling effect.¡± Hearing Su Qing¡¯s introduction, Lu Yu got curious too. The three of them entered the restaurant together and walked to the counter. However, as soon as they came over, Lu Yu saw the price of the Frost Dragon Meat Rice. It was $100,000 for a te! However, Lu Yu did not think much of it. Now that he had received a subsidy from the school, he did notck this little bit of money. However, asking for $100,000 for a te of food was still a little ridiculous. After Lu Yu paid, the three began eating the Frost Dragon Meat Rice. As soon as they took the first bite, Lu Yu felt a wave of coolness fill his chest. The summer heat was instantly swept away, and not the slightest bit of heat was left. Very quickly, they finished up the entire meal. Lu Yu checked on his status and found that he had gained ayer of effect. [ Ice-cold status: Unaffected by high temperature. 10% fire resistance. Duration: one week ] Seeing this status, Lu Yu finally understood why it costs $100,000. 10% fire resistance was decent and could also provide afortable cooling feeling. It was a proper meal for summer. It would alsost a week, which was much longer than the other effects. After the three of them finished eating, they left the canteen. Although they had only explored a small part of the vast cafeteria, it was gettingte. The rest could only be explored in the future. After returning to the car, Lu Yu asked, ¡°Su Qing, why don¡¯t I send you to the dormitory first?¡± Su Qing nodded slightly. ¡°Okay¡­¡± At this moment, Yun Zirou said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Su Qing stay in the vi as well? There are so many rooms in the vi, and it would be a pity if it were empty.¡± Lu Yu looked at Su Qing and asked, ¡°Do you want to stay in the vi together?¡± Lu Yu would be happy if Su Qing stayed in the vi. After all, living with another person he knew wouldn¡¯t be boring. Su Qing was a little shy when she heard this. Living in the same house with a handsome man was a big step for her. After some hesitation, she nodded and agreed. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go back with you guys.¡± Lu Yu heard this and stepped on the gas pedal, driving toward his vi. As they got away from the school district, fewer students were on the road. When they reached the vi¡¯s entrance, they were the only people around this area. Chapter 61 - Under Fire At The Entrance Ceremony

Chapter 61: Under Fire At The Entrance Ceremony

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 61 Under Fire At The Entrance Ceremony After dinner, Lu Yu drove Yun Zirou and Su Qing back to the vi. While driving on the campus, Lu Yu could feel a sense of why north University was the number one university in the country. He could see exquisite buildings everywhere in the center of the campus. The materials used in those buildings were all obtained from high-level ferocious beasts. It was different from the cities in the outside world, as most buildings were made of steel and cement, and there were no special effects. Some of the buildings at north University were made of dragon scales. The defensive ability alone was a level higher than your typical building. In other aspects, such as fireproof, waterproof, and shockproof, they were much better than ordinary buildings. And when they were far away from the school district, Lu Yu could see auspicious animals around him. For example, colorful peacocks, multicolored lizards, and dark gold tortoises. They decorated the surroundings, making the surroundings particrly vivid. These were all auspicious animals, worth tens of millions of dors, and could be seen everywhere here. Lu Yu drove the car to the entrance of the vi. As it was alreadyte, there was almost no one around them except Lu Yu and the other two. They opened the gate of the courtyard area and walked in. ...... As soon as they entered, Su Qing could not help but exim, ¡°What a beautiful garden. There are so many bright flowers.¡± Yun Zirou said mysteriously, ¡°The thing that will surprise you is not the flowers here.¡± When Su Qing saw the vi in front of her, she eximed again. The simple and elegant vi looked like something out of her dreams. The three of them walked into the vi together. Yun Zirou took Su Qing to tour the entire vi. The three of them walked into the vi, and Yun Zirou brought Su Qing to tour the entire ce. She brought her to the entertainment room, the gym, the movie theater, the game room, and so on. Then there was the backyard. The water in the vast swimming pool was clean and clear. It looked so good that Su Qing wanted to jump in and swim around it. The backyard had different fields, such as a football field, a volleyball field, and even a golf course. The area was quiterge. After Su Qing finished her tour, she felt like she was dreaming. She was here to attend university, not for a vacation. If she lived in such a luxurious vi, would she still be in the mood to continue training? She needed to concentrate and put her attention back on training¡­ Su Qing chose a bedroom next to Yun Zirou. As night fell, the three of them fell asleep. They all went to bed early to prepare for the new students¡¯ entrance ceremony the next day. The three of them got up early the following day. After washing up, they drove to the center of the school district. They parked the car in the school district and arrived at therge school square. The square was spacious and could amodate tens of thousands of people. But at that moment, fewer than 300 people were standing there. These were all new students who hade to participate in the entrance ceremony. Lu Yu, Yun Zirou, and Su Qing joined the crowd. The arrival of the three people attracted a lot of attention. Many adoring gazes fell on Yun Zirou and Su Qing. However, most of them were unhappy when they looked at Lu Yu. The crowd waited. In a short while, a ck car of the same model as Lu Yu¡¯s drove over and arrived at the front of the team. The car door opened, and an old man in a tunic suit walked out. His white hair fluttered in the wind as he stroked his white beard. All the freshmen tense up. The person in front of them was the president of north University. Gu Zhanyan! ¡°Next, the freshmen entrance ceremony officially begins. Let¡¯s wee our dear President Gu to speak for everyone!¡± Everyone apuded, and they all turned their attention to President Gu. Gu Zhanyan walked to the stage and stood in front of the microphone. Although he was old, the imposing aura from his body made everyone feel a sense of oppression. When facing this old man, no one dared make a noise. Gu Zhanyan came to the microphone and spoke in a loud voice. ¡°Hello, students! I am your principal. Wee to north University!¡± ¡°You maye from all over the country, and all of you have the same unique characteristic, that is the genius of your respective areas!¡± ¡°And what north University is best at is pushing you geniuses to be pirs of the country!¡± ¡°Next, a few years of hard work will be ahead of you all. I hope all of you can go further than ever before¡­¡± After finishing his speech, Gu Zhanyan changed the topic and talked about a particr person. ¡°Today¡¯s batch is special. We have found the absolute number one seed in this batch of new students and have given him special treatment!¡± Hearing this, all the new students present became curious. Gu Zhan Yan continued, ¡°This new student is Lu Yu!¡± The audience was getting rowdy. They didn¡¯t expect the principal to personally say that Lu Yu was the top student in the batch. Generally speaking, the strength of the new students in a batch was almost the same. For Gu Zhanyan to say something like this was enough to prove that Lu Yu¡¯s strength was far ahead of theirs. This was something that they couldn¡¯t ept. ¡°Student Lu Yu will be the focus of our north University¡¯s training. Lu Yu will be a world-ss powerhouse under the training of north University. Gu Zhanyan¡¯s highest praise made the audience jealous and unhappy. They were all young and very arrogant. They couldn¡¯t stand to see others above them, let alone someone overbearingly above them this much. Therefore, they were all dissatisfied with Lu Yu. At that moment, Lu Yu looked at the old man in front of the microphone and couldn¡¯t help but smile faintly. This old man deliberately painted a target on him so that this new batch of freshmen would target him. Lu Yu wasn¡¯t sure about it when he was given the privileges and luxury car he had before. But now, he was sure that the school wanted to ce him on a stage and make him the target of everyone. Many freshmen nced at Lu Yu, and they weren¡¯t kind. Lu Yu guessed that this was probably the next test the school had set for him. However, this was nothing new to Lu Yu. He was never afraid of challenges. Even if he became the target of everyone, he was not afraid at all. The principal¡¯s speech caused the crowd to start discussing in whispers. ¡°How did Lu Yu get so much attention? It¡¯s not fair!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Lu Yu has special privileges because of his martyred parents. He¡¯s actually weak.¡± ¡°This seems to be true. It¡¯s news from the archives. It seems that he doesn¡¯t deserve such special privileges.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s probably weak, and he doesn¡¯t deserve it at all. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll find an opportunity to challenge him and let him know who¡¯s the boss!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also heard Lu Yu was recruited without taking the exam. He didn¡¯t pass the entrance exam, and that video was synthesized.¡± ¡°Hehe, I knew it. How could a freshman have such terrifying destructive power?¡± Almost everyone was sure that Lu Yu¡¯s strength was faked and fabricated. But there was no need for Lu Yu to correct them. Soon, the principal¡¯s speech ended. The Dean then stood out and faced the freshmen. ¡°Everyone, let us carry out the most important and crucial part of the new students¡¯ admission ceremony, the sorting ceremony!¡± Chapter 62 - The Five Academies

Chapter 62: The Five Academies

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 62 The Five Academies The freshmen ceremony had reached the most crucial part, the sorting ceremony. There were five great academies at north University. Each academy had its own specialties. Entering a different academy would mean a different path in the future. Soon, another five luxury cars drove over. The doors opened, and five middle-aged men walked out. The first person stood in front of everyone. His entire body was muscr and paired with a bald head that symbolized strength. One could tell at a nce that he was a strong person. ¡°Hello, students. My name is Zhan Yang, and I am the dean of the Combat Techniques Academy.¡± ¡°Join my academy, and you will be able to learn the bestbat capabilities andbat techniques, turning each of you into abat machine.¡± ¡°Those whoe to our Academy are all fighters. If you have a healing talent, don¡¯t even think about it.¡± After Zhan Yang finished speaking, he stepped back and returned to the group. Following that, a second person walked out and scanned the crowd. The second person was a middle-aged woman. Her waist-length hair and light makeup made her look elegant and intellectual. The pure white dress she was wearing made her look even more dazzling. ...... ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is Xuan Ya. I am the dean of the Elemental Academy.¡± ¡°Aftering to the Elemental Academy, you can strengthen your elemental abilities. This path is more suitable for the position of a mage.¡± After saying these few simple words, she returned to the team. Next, the third person walked out. A middle-aged man wearing chain mail walked out. He was tall and strong. Other than the chainmail on his body, the rest of his body was also equipped with various equipment. Moreover, every piece of equipment looked rare. The worst equipment on him was blue grade, and most of it was purple. ¡°My name is Zhao Jin. I am the dean of the Weapon Academy.¡± ¡°In our academy, you will learn to use various weapons and how to forge them. Most importantly, you will also be able to obtain good equipment.¡± Hearing this introduction, the freshmen below the stage were all interested. It was great to be able to obtain additional equipment. Following that, a fourth person walked out. It was a tall and slender man with a gentle face. He had a gentlemanly aura about him, and he was dressed in traditional clothes. ¡°My name is Liang Bo, and I am the dean of the Commanding Academy. Our academy favors theoretical analysis and guidance in battles. Whether it is arge-scale or one-on-one battle, it is within the scope of our research.¡± ¡°In other words, we rely on knowledge to fight. We are more inclined to be civil servants.¡± After the introduction, he returned to the team, and thest dean stood out. ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is Li Yun. I am the dean of the Side Job Academy. You should have heard of this academy.¡± ¡°Our academy develops your side job outside ofbat. For example, making potions, alchemy, domestication, cooking, forging, and so on.¡± ¡°Students who enter our academy, I will determine a suitable side job for each of you based on your talent. Wee, new students.¡± The cheerful man finished his introduction with a smile on his face. After the five people finished their introductions, the roles of the five great academies were evident in the hearts of the new students. They had decided which path they would take in the future. Those who had decided on their primary upation quickly decided which academy they wanted to attend. However, Lu Yu was unspecialized and involved in many aspects. For example, hisbat techniques were superb, and he had a lot of equipment. However, he had also mastered two types of elemental skills. Whether it was the Combat Techniques Academy, the Weapon Academy, or the Elemental Academy, he seemed to be able to go to all of them. As for the remaining two, he could go if he wanted to. Following that, Gu Zhanyan came before the microphone and continued, ¡°All new students, the next trial will be a dungeon trial. Based on your performance, you can decide which academy you will enter.¡± ¡°Pay attention. You don¡¯t have the right to choose. Which academy you can enter ispletely up to the few deans.¡± ¡°Therefore, you must do your best to disy your strength. Let the five deans see your potential clearly. Only then will they be able to allocate you the academy you want to attend in the future.¡± The freshmen nodded one after another and began to look forward to the uing trial. The trial this time was crucial. It could even be said that it was almost as important as the college entrance examination they had participated in. If they did not perform well and walked on the wrong path, their progress would be hindered for a lifetime. ¡°Of course, nothing is absolute. You will also have the opportunity to choose an academy.¡± Hearing the principal¡¯s words, the new students all listened carefully. They all wanted to make use of this opportunity. ¡°As long as you can clear all the dungeons by yourself, you will have the right to choose an academy. The principals have no right to reject your selection.¡± Upon hearing this, many of the freshmen were disheartened. They knew that this dungeon was definitely not simple. It would be challenging for them to clear the dungeon by themselves. However, most of them were confident. Before they came here, they were all geniuses from their various cities. Their proud past clouded their views that this wasn¡¯t any more difficult than the hurdles they had previously cleared. Just clearing a dungeon by themselves? It was an easy feat! Every single one of them had the same thought. ¡°Next is the preparation stage. When you are ready, you can enter the dungeon.¡± The freshmen took out their equipment and started to equip themselves. Some were wiping their armor, some were polishing their weapons, and many had already started to drink different boosting potions in advance. There were also all sorts of potions to buff them up. Meanwhile, Lu Yu had also begun his preparations for the dungeon. He took out all his equipment from his ring. First, he put on the Shadow Set. Then, he put on the Rock Helmet and the Rock Armor. Once he put on these two pieces of equipment, Lu Yu looked ready for battle. Then, he put on the Fire Wrist Guard and the Water Wrist Guard. These two pieces of equipment gave Lu Yu two different kinds of elemental attributes. Finally, there was the equipment that he had obtained in the poisonous ruins. They were the Amethyst Knee Guard, the Amethyst Badge, the Amethyst Glove, and a crowd-control immunity essory, the Golden Phoenix Wing Crown. Lu Yu equipped all this new equipment together. Instantly, his attributes soared. Lu Yu opened his attribute panel and saw histest attributes. [ Attack: 380 ] [ Speed: 240 ] [ Health: 350 ] [ Mana: 200 ] [ Defense: 250 ] Among all the attributes, his attack was the highest. It dealt close to 400 damage in one hit, and few people could withstand it. At least among these new students, the tankiest of them all was only around 400 health. If their armor got broken through, they would definitely die! This time, the most crucial part of the equipment update was the Golden Phoenix Wing Crown. Being immune to crowd control was very useful. With his life-saving skills, almost no one could kill him. The surrounding new students all put on their equipment. At the same time, they drank all kinds of enhancement potions. There were even some who enchanted their equipment on the spot. Lu Yu was also a little hesitant. Should he use those amethysts to enchant some of his equipment and add a few more attributes? Chapter 63 - Release Of Dragon’s Might, Shocking Everyone

Chapter 63: Release Of Dragon¡¯s Might, Shocking Everyone

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 63 Release Of Dragon¡¯s Might, Shocking Everyone The new students were all making their final preparations. The dungeon trial was about to begin. A few advanced array mages were casting spells simultaneously, and countless dungeons slowly appeared in the form of cracks. After the new students quickly finished their preparations, they realized there was still a short time before the dungeon opened. They started discussing whether they should form a team or something to challenge the dungeon together. However, most of them were proud and arrogant. They thought that they were the strongest among all of them and that the others were not worthy of cooperating with them. One of the characteristics of the freshmen at north University was their pride. Them being able to enter a top-tier university in the country filled their hearts with pride and joy. It made them all think that they were special and that they were always going to be unique. After a round of discussion, few people were willing to form a team. Only a few underlings surrounded Liu Xiao, wanting to cooperate with him in the dungeon. Among the freshmen, Liu Xiao was publicly acknowledged to be the strongest. Otherwise, his original position of number one on the freshmen roll would have been shaken long ago. At that moment, a freshman walked toward Lu Yu. He picked up the sharp sword in his hand and pointed it at Lu Yu. A provocative smile appeared on his face. ...... ¡°Hey, do you have the guts to spar with me? I will spare you from losing too badly.¡± Lu Yu looked at the person in front of him. Among the pieces of equipment he was wearing, only two or three of them were blue quality. Lu Yu used his Eye of Truth to look at him and see his attributes. [ Attack: 190 ] [ Speed: 260 ] [ Health: 320 ] [ Mana: 150 ] [ Defense: 160 ] This attribute was sad-looking. The amount of defense and health he had wasn¡¯t even enough to take two of Lu Yu¡¯s attacks. Lu Yu smiled faintly and said, ¡°You won¡¯t be able tost more than two attacks from me.¡± These words were the truth. However, the other partyughed when he heard this. ¡°Hehe, this is the first time I¡¯ve met such an arrogant person. I can¡¯t believe what I¡¯m hearing, that you want to finish me in two moves. Let¡¯s see if you really have the ability to do so!¡± He had just heard rumors that Lu Yu had entered through the back door and relied on his dead parents. He was very disappointed with this kind of backdoor behavior. Because his parents were dead, he received many privileges and even had two beautiful girls to apany him. This was too unfair! Hence, he came over to provoke Lu Yu. He would be famous if he could defeat Lu Yu here! At that moment, many people in the surroundings turned their gazes over. The freshmen all knew that Lu Yu was currently number one on the freshmen list. They didn¡¯t expect the first ce to receive a challenger soon. At that moment, everyone was waiting for Lu Yu¡¯s reply. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste time with this fellow. He immediately rejected him, ¡°You? You aren¡¯t worthy of fighting me!¡± These words made the other party furious. This guy couldn¡¯t believe that a person who had used the backdoor was acting this arrogant and looking for death! ¡°Alright, it looks like you¡¯re scared, right? Since I¡¯m not worthy, why don¡¯t I call for a few more people?¡± As he spoke, he turned around and looked at the other freshmen. These few people were all very unhappy with Lu Yu. They had long been holding back anger and wanted to vent it out. Now, they happen to have this opportunity. Hence, the few freshmen walked over to Lu Yu together. The leading freshman looked at Lu Yu arrogantly again and asked, ¡°Now, are we worthy of sparring with you? With so many of us added together, we should be enough, right?¡± He sneered and looked at Lu Yu, not giving him a way out. When the other freshmen saw the confrontation between the two sides, they all became restless. This was definitely very exciting, with so many people wanting to give the first ce on the freshmen list a lesson! Lu Yu calmly replied, ¡°These people are all on the same level as you. To be honest, the differences aren¡¯t big. You are all the same, weak.¡± These wordspletely infuriated the few people who came to provoke him. ¡°Fuckk, what do you mean? Are you looking down on us?¡± ¡°Hey man, you are being cocky here. Did you say that we are weak?¡± ¡°Hah! Why don¡¯t you take a look at your own strength? Do you think you have the right to act like this?¡± ¡°Did you think you were able to fight several of us by yourself? Dream on!¡± ¡°You¡¯re finished! Even if you don¡¯t agree to this sparring, you will have to do it regardless!¡± Seven to eight new students stepped forward angrily and walked toward Lu Yu. They gripped their weapons tightly and were ready to fight at any moment. The spectating new students were all excited. This kind of battle was rarely seen, and they all agreed it was impossible for Lu Yu to win. Everyone here was a genius from all over the country. Their actualbat strengths would not be too far off from one another. Now that there were eight of them fighting against one, even if Lu Yu were a little better than one of them, he would not be a match for all of them. After all, it would be impossible to fight all of them at once. Lu Yu did not waste any more time talking to these people. Talking to them was simply a waste of his life! Hence, Lu Yu closed his eyes slightly and gathered his aura. Following that, he suddenly opened his eyes. A pair of eyes that seemed toe from an angry dragon looked straight at the people in front of him. These pair of sharp and terrifying eyes seemed to be able to prate their souls! A powerful pressure was released with Lu Yu as the center! The intense pressure rushed over to the challengers, causing their bodies to stiffen, and they couldn¡¯t move their bodies anymore. It was not that they did not want to move, but they could no longer control their bodies. Under this terrifying pressure, they did not dare to move at all. In fact, one or two people standing at the back were so scared that they peed their pants. A pungent smell caused the others to retreat. Gradually, the pressure dissipated. The challengers all fell to the ground with a plop, their faces pale. At the same time, they looked at Lu Yu with only fear in their eyes. The aura Lu Yu had just released made them instantly realize that their strength was not on the same level. Themotion on Lu Yu¡¯s side spread to the freshmen group. They all looked at Lu Yu with great surprise and curiosity. They hadn¡¯t expected these people to be scared off by a single nce from Lu Yu. Moreover, although the pressure that Lu Yu had just released wasn¡¯t directed at the others, they could still clearly feel it. For a moment, everyone started to be curious about Lu Yu¡¯s true strength. Standing on the podium, Gu Zhanyan and the five school heads also noticed themotion on their side. Gu Zhanyan instantly felt the aura that Lu Yu released and could not help but shake his head slightly, ¡°This young man is indeed special!¡± The five deans looked at each other and had their evaluations of Lu Yu. These people were all experts from the entire country. Naturally, they saw through Lu Yu¡¯s true strength in an instant. At that moment, the dungeon¡¯s entrance finally opened, and the new students could enter. The new students walked toward the door one after another. The few students paralyzed on the ground from fear also hurriedly got up and ran into the dungeon. Of course, what drove them to run was their fear of Lu Yu. All the new students entered the dungeon together. Only when Lu Yu was left alone did he slowly walk into the dungeon¡¯s teleportation portal Chapter 64 - The Weapon Academy’s Trial

Chapter 64: The Weapon Academy¡¯s Trial

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 64 The Weapon Academy¡¯s Trial The first room of the dungeon was the Weapon Academy¡¯s trial grounds. Upon entering the trial grounds, one would be greeted by rows of weapon racks. There were all sorts of weapons on the racks. There were countless types of weapons and even some scarce ones among them. The first trial required each freshman to choose a weapon to carry out. The freshmen lined up and began to choose weapons in turn. Soon, the first person stepped onto the trial field and began the trial. However, his enemy did not appear for a long time. At that moment, a paper folding fan with a green light flew over and floated in the trial field. At that moment, Zhao Jin¡¯s voice appeared in the dungeon. ¡°Freshmen, your opponent in the first trial is my spiritual weapon, a paper folding fan!¡± ¡°The paper folding fan is invincible. You can not destroy it, and you can not defeat it. The only thing you can do is to hold on for as long as possible. I will grade you ording to this standard.¡± Hearing this, the freshmen could not help but feel speechless. The first enemy they encountered was an invincible one, and they had no chance of defeating it. ...... This would undoubtedly hurt their pride. The paper folding fan drew a circle on the spot on the trial field. The circle expanded and covered the entire trial field. Zhao Jin¡¯s voice then appeared, ¡°The paper folding fan has released a barrier. In this space, you will not be able to cast any skills. You can only use weapons to fight.¡± Hearing this, a portion of the freshmen started to frown. Some were mages and relied on their skills to resist and deal damage. If they could not use their skills, wouldn¡¯t they be disabled? It seemed like the Weapons Academy was not the right one for them. Lu Yu, who was at the end of the line, was curious. His normal weapon was his pair of ws, and it would be a little troublesome to choose another weapon to useter. The first person to step onto the stage used the mostmon long saber. He waved his long saber and rushed toward the paper folding fan. However, he had underestimated the speed of the paper folding fan. The movement speed of the fan was instantaneous. In the blink of an eye, the paper folding fan arrived at the back of the person and gave him a heavy blow. The small fan smashed him on the back, and the pressure it brought was abnormally terrifying. This blow directly sent that person flying out of the arena. The first person didn¡¯t evenst a round before he was directly eliminated. Following that, the second person went on stage. This young man chose a long sword and jumped into the arena. The paper folding fan quickly teleported and attacked him. However, he was abnormally calm. He predicted the paper folding fan¡¯s flight path ahead of time and shed out with his sword! ng! The paper folding fan was sent flying a distance away with a crisp sound. Seeing this, everyone in the audience had a glimmer of hope. It seemed that the fan was still an opponent that they could fight! However, in the next moment, the paper folding fan teleported in front of that person again. The fan opened and swung at that person¡¯s face. That person was directly knocked unconscious by the fan and fell to the ground, unable to get up. The second challenger had failed, and the audience was filled with despair. From the looks of these two exchanges, this fan was definitely not easy to deal with. In the beginning, they were all iparably proud and full of pride. When they saw that their opponent was a fan, they evenughed disdainfully. But now, none of them were proud anymore, much less smiling. The first two contestants didn¡¯t evenst a single round before they were defeated. Next, the third freshman took the stage. He chose a bow and arrow, and his talent was Sharp Eagle Eye. With the blessing of his talent, his vision and uracy had reached an astonishing level. However, when the paper folding fan teleported, his eyes widened in horror! He waspletely unable to see the movement of the paper folding fan! This terrifying difficulty directly stunned the others. Could it be that they could only avoid or block the attack of the paper folding fan through prediction? He shot an arrow, which naturally missed, and he was also knocked off the stage. The freshmen gradually lost hope. It was impossible to resist for more than three rounds. And once they were eliminated, they basically lost the opportunity to enter the Weapon Academy. The new students at the back stepped onto the stage one after another and began to use the weapons they had chosen to fight. But they all lost miserably. Over a hundred people had tried, but none of them couldst more than three rounds. They were in despair and were even starting to give up. Since everyone was so weak, who cared if they were a little weaker than the others? They might as well save their energy and prepare for the next room. At that moment, one of them caught everyone¡¯s attention. A man holding a short whip was getting ready for battle on the stage. The paper folding fan flew towards him for the first time. He used all his strength to whip out a whip and whipped back the paper folding fan. The paper folding fan did not give him any room to breathe, and teleported over again. That man was not in a hurry and continued to look for the trajectory of the paper folding fan. Heshed out with his whip once again and sessfully repelled the fan a second time! Everyone was excited when they saw how effortless he was acting. Finally, someone that could stand against the fan! He would definitely be able to break the three-round curse! The person who everyone had high hopes for sessfully repelled the paper folding fan¡¯s attack for the third time. Then, he sessfully repelled the paper folding fan¡¯s attack for the fourth time! The audience was filled with excitement. He had actually broken the record! He had withheld until the fourth round! Without a doubt, he would definitely be chosen by the Weapon Academy! This result has already surpassed the others! He continued to fight against the paper folding fan without stopping. After the fifth round ended, he continued to fight. For a moment, this person on the stage became the topic of discussion for everyone. ¡°This person is so strong! His whip is used to perfection!!¡± ¡°Sheesh, this fellow must specialize in whips. That¡¯s why he can use it so skillfully.¡± ¡°It seems like he is definitely going to be chosen by the Weapon Academy. Furthermore, his ranking is high. He will definitely receive good treatment after entering the academy.¡± ¡°This person is too strong. He must have found a trick.¡± ¡°This reaction speed, I can¡¯t do it...¡± At that moment, in the school square, a few principals looked at therge floating screen in the center of the array formation and saw the battle situation on the trial ground. ¡°Dean Zhao, it looks like the number one candidate has already been chosen.¡± ¡°This student¡¯s use of the whip is superb. He will definitely enter your weapon academy.¡± ¡°Since he is so outstanding, you must nurture him well in the future.¡± Zhao Jin looked straight at the screen. ¡°Of course. I won¡¯t let go of such a good seedling.¡± Soon, the new students who used the whippleted the trial. The final score he achieved was ten rounds! This result was far better than the others! The others failed in the third round, and he had already broken through to the tenth round. This was enough to prove his talent and strength. Very quickly, the remaining freshmenpleted their trials one after another. None of the rest had results breaking through to the tenth round. The strongest onlysted five rounds. At that moment, they seemed to recall that there was still one person who had yet to undergo the trials. Chapter 65

Chapter 65: Lu Yu¡¯s Turn, A Miracle

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 65 Lu Yu¡¯s Turn, A Miracle All the freshmen havepleted the trial except for one. The deans looked at the scene in the square and started talking amongst themselves. ¡°What kind of results will Lu Yu obtain?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but judging from the aura he released just now, it wouldn¡¯t be ordinary.¡± ¡°Sigh, won¡¯t we know his level soon by the result? But I reckon it will be challenging for him to break the record of ten rounds.¡± Zhao Jin nodded slightly, ¡°Most likely. When the others were preparing just now, wearing their equipment, most students had their own weapons!¡± ¡°But only this student doesn¡¯t have his own weapons.¡± ¡°In other words, he doesn¡¯t have the habit of using weapons in battle.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, no matter how strong he is usually, it will be difficult for him to disy his strength here.¡± ¡°Furthermore, as he doesn¡¯t use weapons, he won¡¯t be proficient in using them.¡± Zhao Jin¡¯s deduction caused the other academy deans to nod in agreement. The freshmen watched as Lu Yu chose his weapon and prepared to step onto the stage. ...... ¡°He¡¯s the only one left. I wonder what his results would be.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to be too good. He doesn¡¯t even use a weapon.¡± ¡°Haha, the highest level achieved in this trial is ten rounds. It doesn¡¯t matter if he goes up or not.¡± ¡°How can a person who doesn¡¯t use a weapon normally get a good ranking in this trial?¡± At that moment, Lu Yu came to the weapon rack. Almost all the weapons here had been chosen, and only a shield was left. Moreover, this shield was quite big. Its tip could reach his abdomen when ced on the ground. It was simr to the one used by Spartan warriors. With such a giant shield, just lifting it would take a lot of effort. Facing such a nimble opponent, he would probably only be beaten up. At that moment, Yun Zirou walked over and suggested, ¡°I think this is unfair. He came inst, and he didn¡¯t get to choose earlier. He can only use this kind of weapon that no one uses. It will affect his trial, and he won¡¯t be able to disy his full strength!¡± The others gave different opinions. The trial began from the moment the dungeon opened. If he entered too slowly, it¡¯s expected that he would only be able to choose weapons that no one else wanted. This is normal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, and I also feel that this is normal.¡± ¡°I feel that this is unfair. The trial¡¯s purpose is to test the students¡¯ talent in weapons, but if they can¡¯t even choose their weapons freely, how can they disy their talent?¡± ¡°I think it makes sense¡­¡± Different opinions appeared at this moment. Some people thought it was fair, while others felt it was unfair. However, their discussions did not prevent Lu Yu from stepping onto the stage. Lu Yu walked onto the stage and raised the shield in his hand. When the trial began, no one discussed it anymore. Instead, they watched as Lu Yu started the trial. At that moment, Lu Yu faced the paper folding fan and raised the shield in his hand. Although the shield¡¯s weight was heavy, Lu Yu¡¯s strength was strong. His strength had increased once again after awakening the Dragon Muscles. Therefore, it was easy for him to raise this heavy shield. It did not have much effect on his speed. Moreover, Lu Yu¡¯s speed was 240, which was much higher than the other freshmen. Speed was one of the key factors in this trial. Suddenly, the paper folding fan turned into an afterimage and rushed toward Lu Yu. The paper folding fan wasn¡¯t inanimate. It had intelligence, and it naturally would not stupidly rush into Lu Yu¡¯s shield. Although the shield was huge, there were still ces that did not cover Lu Yu. For example, Lu Yu¡¯s feet. He raised the shield with both hands, exposing his feet. The paper folding fan instantly attacked Lu Yu¡¯s right foot. Lu Yu raised his shield high and saw the paper folding fan¡¯s teleportation trajectory! The next moment, Lu Yu abruptly lifted his leg and kicked out. The terrifying force from his kick sent the paper folding fan flying. After flying for a short moment, the paper folding fan returned to the stage. The audience was a little surprised. Lu Yu¡¯s reaction speed was too fast! He could actually react to the paper folding fan¡¯s attack instead of predicting it. He was counterattacking the paper folding fan due to his fast reaction speed! Then, the paper folding fan began its second round of attack. It used teleportation again. This time, it teleported behind Lu Yu, nning tounch a sneak attack. A person¡¯s back was always their weak point. Whether it was the back of the neck or the back of the head, they were all fatal parts of a human¡¯s body. Exposing the back was naturally dangerous. Lu Yu had experienced many battles, so he knew this principle! Just as the paper folding fanunched its attack, Lu Yu turned around at lightning speed and raised the shield in front of him! Bang! With a muffled sound, the paper folding fan smashed heavily onto Lu Yu¡¯s shield and created a dent in the steel shield! Lu Yu gritted his teeth under the force of the smash. The second round of attacks from the paper fan was perfectly blocked! Everyone below the stage was surprised by Lu Yu¡¯s speed. ¡°I only blinked for a moment. When did he turn around?¡± ¡°His speed is too fast. He¡¯s simply inhuman!¡± ¡°If only I could be half as fast as him¡­¡± When Yun Zirou and Su Qing saw Lu Yu¡¯s performance, they cheered him on happily. Two beautiful women cheered him on from the sidelines, causing everyone to feel jealous. At that moment, Lu Yu was entirely focused on the third round. This time, the paper folding fan teleported to the top of Lu Yu¡¯s head and attacked his head! Lu Yu raised his shield and blocked it above his head without saying anything! Bang! With another muffled sound, Lu Yupleted the third block, which was getting easier. The paper folding fan attacked from all possible openings during these three attacks. But no matter which angle it was, it was all blocked perfectly by Lu Yu. Next, as long as Lu Yu focused on blocking, he could hold on for a long time. Very soon, the fifth round had arrived. There were a few dents on the shield, but it still did not cause any damage to Lu Yu. Then, the tenth round arrived, and Lu Yu still managed to hold on. Lu Yu easily broke the record of the man with the whip set before him! Outside the arena, the deans of the major academies were speechless. This waspletely contrary to their predictions! Under their predictions, Lu Yu would at mostst five rounds. For a person who had never used a weapon to be able to use a shield so skillfully was truly surprising. Although the skill level of his shielding wasn¡¯t high, it was still a test of experience, reaction speed, and strength. Everyone¡¯s attention was on Lu Yu as they watched him carry out the trial. Ten rounds had passed, fifteen rounds had passed, and twenty rounds had passed. However, for Lu Yu, this trial was straightforward. Every time he swung his shield, he could perfectly block the attacks of the paper folding fan. This shield turned him into a small fortress in Lu Yu¡¯s hands. The shield in Lu Yu¡¯s hands blocked the paper folding fan¡¯s continuous attacks. The number of rounds of resistance continued to increase. In the end, Lu Yu broke through to the hundredth round! He withstood the paper folding fan¡¯s hundredth attack! At this moment, the freshmen below the stage were already dumbfounded. Lu Yu broke the record and even exceeded it by more than ten times! Lu Yu¡¯s performance made all the freshmen and the five deans exim in admiration. Chapter 66 - Record Broken, Extraordinary Perception

Chapter 66: Record Broken, Extraordinary Perception

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 66 Record Broken, Extraordinary Perception In the training ground, Lu Yu was still on the stage, fighting against the paper folding fan in the air. And the number of rounds had already exceeded a hundred! Everyone was dumbfounded, including the freshman who used the whip. They initially thought that being able to withstand ten rounds was already their limit because most people¡¯s results were three to five rounds. Each additional round was a massive ordeal for them! However, Lu Yu¡¯s arrival had broken their understanding. The five deans looked at the big screen with serious expressions outside the arena. ¡°Zhao Jin, why is Lu Yu doing differently from what you guessed?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he couldn¡¯tst more than ten rounds? What do you say now?¡± ¡°He actually broke through more than a hundred rounds. I think that there has never been such a shocking record in the entire history of north University¡¯s freshmen!¡± The other deans eximed in surprise. Zhao Jin looked at the screen, his expression turning serious. ...... ¡°His strength is well ahead of the other freshmen and well ahead in all aspects!¡± Zhao Jin had seen the video of Lu Yu¡¯s mountain copsing punch, so he naturally knew that Lu Yu¡¯s strength was extraordinary. However, that was only because his skills were powerful. He felt that since Lu Yu had never used a weapon, the results of this trial would be abysmal. But now, he was speechless. Xuan Ya, who was at the side, smiled slightly. ¡°It seems you will definitely choose Lu Yu as your number one. In the future, you will also increase your assistance to him, right?¡± Zhao Jin shook his head helplessly. ¡°You are overthinking it. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be the one choosing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just me who doesn¡¯t have that right. You guys won¡¯t have it either.¡± The other four academy deans naturally knew what he meant. ¡°You think he can clear the dungeon? That¡¯s not possible, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. He must have his weaknesses. These five dungeons cover all aspects. It¡¯s impossible for him to reach the pinnacle in every aspect!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen his videos. His battle prowess is powerful, but to be honest, his battle tactics are inferior. He definitely won¡¯t be able to clear my dungeon,¡± Liang Bo said casually as if he had already seen through Lu Yu¡¯s weakness. Zhao Jin shook his head slightly, ¡°You guys don¡¯t believe me? Then let¡¯s continue watching. Lu Yu is certainly not an ordinary student. He really has a chance of clearing the dungeon!¡± Clearing the five dungeons meant taking first ce in all five dungeons. In history, a talent that epasses all aspects were extremely rare. There might only be one student out of every ten batches of freshmen. Because of this rarity, the other deans thought Lu Yu couldn¡¯t do it. The other deans didn¡¯t understand why Zhao Jin believed in Lu Yu, but they continued to watch with serious eyes. Zhao Jin could see that this was indeed Lu Yu¡¯s first time using a shield. From the very beginning, it was a process from unfamiliar to proficient. This was unbelievable. In less than half an hour, he could use the shield skillfully. This level ofprehension meant that he was undoubtedly unique. Because of this, Zhao Jin believed in Lu Yu so much and felt he could clear the five dungeons! The freshmen inside the dungeon looked at Lu Yu in the ring and started discussing. ¡°He actually broke through 100 rounds! What a feat!¡± ¡°That¡¯s beyond myprehension. That student with the whip onlysted ten rounds. Does it mean that Lu Yu¡¯s strength is ten times stronger than that person¡¯s?¡± ¡°Shit, doesn¡¯t that mean that he¡¯s way stronger than us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but in terms of overall strength, Lu Yu is absolutely much stronger than us.¡± Yun Zirou looked at Lu Yu on the stage in the crowd and cheered excitedly. She had once again witnessed Lu Yu¡¯s strength, and it made her excited. She felt as if she was witnessing the rise of a true genius! Even at north University, where geniuses gathered, Lu Yu stood out like a crane among chickens. His appearance caused the shine of the others to dim considerably. At that moment, on the stage, Lu Yu¡¯s sharp eyes were locked on the paper folding fan. Its trajectory was gradually elerating, but he could still barely keep up. Lu Yu raised his shield andpleted the block once again. At that moment, the shield in his hand was filled with countless small dents, and the shield was almost on the verge of destruction. From the beginning, Lu Yu had felt a little strenuous, but he still nned to continue the trial, challenging his own limits! Of course, even if he threw away his shield and ended thepetition, he would take first ce and break the school record. However, Lu Yu did not care about this at all. He only wanted to challenge his own limits! From the beginning, Lu Yu began to pay attention to his mission progress. In the daily mission, there was a mission that required him to swing his ws 100 times. It appears that when he swung his shield, it was equivalent to swinging his ws. Therefore, Lu Yu¡¯s blocking action was included in the mission progress. He looked at the panel in front of him, showing his current progress. [ Daily quest: Swing ws (89/100) ] There were only a few more swings left. Lu Yu would soon be able to obtain today¡¯s quest reward. Next, he swung his shield widely to block the iing paper folding fan! This way, whenever he swung his shield widely, it would be counted as a swing of his ws! When everyone saw this, they were a little puzzled. Lu Yu had resisted for more than a hundred rounds. Logically speaking, his physical strength should have been exhausted, and his movements should have started to slow down. But why did it look like his movements were getting more energetic? This made them very confused. ¡°What kind of physical strength does he have? He¡¯s been holding on for so long, and now he¡¯s even increasing the range of his movements?¡± ¡°Did he drink a stamina potion just now? He must have drunk it, and he must have drunk a high-grade potion. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on for so long!¡± Someone said with certainty. ¡°Do you need to say more? He must have drunk a lot of potions just now, or else he wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on until now.¡± Gradually, some people in the crowd began to spread the rumor that Lu Yu had drunk many enhancing potions to achieve his current results. But then, Su Qing stood up and retorted, ¡°I was standing beside Lu Yu just now. He didn¡¯t drink any potions at all!¡± ¡°Hah! Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? You¡¯re already living in his house, so it¡¯s obvious that you would speak up for him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!!¡± Soon, someone supported Su Qing¡¯s words, ¡°I was also standing beside Lu Yu just now. He really didn¡¯t drink any potions at all!¡± One after another, students came forward to testify. Only then did everyone be convinced. However, they still felt that it was ridiculous. If Lu Yu didn¡¯t drink potions, how could he have such a performance? Could it be that Lu Yu had already surpassed them by arge margin? The lively discussions in the audience did not affect Lu Yu¡¯s control and performance in the slightest. Soon after, Lu Yupleted the next block. At that moment, he heard the notification sound in his mind. [ Congrattions onpleting the daily mission: Swing ws (100/100) ] [ Please select the reward¡­ ] Lu Yu chose the treasure chest and decided to open it immediately¡­ Chapter 67 - Everyone Shocked, New Realization

Chapter 67: Everyone Shocked, New Realization

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 67 Everyone Shocked, New Realization Lu Yupleted his daily quest and exchanged it for a treasure chest. The following notification got Lu Yu excited. [ Congrattions on obtaining a Dragon Treasure Chest! ] Lu Yu¡¯s breathing became heavier. It was another Dragon Treasure Chest! Equipment or skills rted to the dragon attribute were all mighty. Each of them was precious in its own way! The paper folding fan attacked once more. Lu Yu quickly defended himself and blocked the paper folding fan¡¯s attack. Taking advantage of the short gap, Lu Yu quickly opened the Dragon¡¯s Treasure Chest! [ Congrattions on opening the Dragon¡¯s Treasure Chest. You have obtained a skill stone tablet! ] The next moment, a skill stone tablet with dragon scales appeared in Lu Yu¡¯s storage ring. Lu Yu felt slightly helpless as he couldn¡¯t use any skills inside this barrier. But soon, a guess appeared in Lu Yu¡¯s mind. This barrier was only released once and restricted the participants¡¯ skills. ...... But if he learned a skill in mid-battle, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be restricted by the barrier? Lu Yu had this thought in his mind. He felt that if he tried and failed, it wouldn¡¯t matter. In any case, he was already number one. This was a sure fact. At that moment, the paper folding fan attacked again. Lu Yu hurriedly raised his shield andpleted another block. Every time he swung his shield, he needed a lot of strength and speed. Therefore, Lu Yu¡¯s right arm was sore after this block. Fortunately, he could still hold on for a while longer. After his block was once again sessful, Lu Yu quickly sent his consciousness into the skill tablet. He absorbed and learned the details of his new dragon skill. [ Dragon Shield: After the enemy attacks the shield, a counterattack will happen and release a shockwave onto the enemy. ] Lu Yu was a little surprised. It was a skill exclusive to a particr type of equipment! This skill could only be released when a shield was in his hand. Wasn¡¯t this perfect for his current situation? Thinking of this, Lu Yu could not help butugh and decided to try to release the skill! He would not be exposed if he used the skill carefully. The next moment, the paper folding fan attacked Lu Yu rapidly again. Lu Yu did not hesitate. He quickly raised his shield and blocked once again! But at this moment, Lu Yu felt the gathering of energy. He could cast the shield¡¯s skill! Sure enough, the skill he had just learned could not be restricted by the barrier! At that moment, Lu Yu cast the shield reflecting skill. The shield in his right hand started to condense a terrifying power! Lu Yu took a deep breath and grabbed the top of the shield with both hands. Then, he used all his strength to stab it into the ground! With a loud bang, Lu Yu smashed the shield onto the ground and broke the stone b beneath his feet! Instantly, a terrifying shockwave was released! When the crowd saw this, they were all puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did he take off the shield in his hand?¡± ¡°He even mmed it on the ground. Is he not going to continue using his shield?¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. He wouldn¡¯t be able to block the fan¡¯s attack without his shield!¡± ¡°It looks like he¡¯s going to end it. He¡¯s probably exhausted.¡± ¡°Of course. He¡¯s already fought more than 120 rounds. His stamina must have been drained.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already pretty good that he ended it now. He¡¯s the best in the school anyway.¡± Everyone assumed that Lu Yu was going to end this trial. After all, it had been going on for so long. After so many rounds, it was time to end it! However, a powerful shockwave was released when Lu Yu smashed his shield onto the ground. A powerful air current rushed out from the cracks in the ground towards the direction of the paper folding fan! This shock wave was released at an extremely fast speed. The paper folding fan did not have the time to dodge at all and was instantly hit by this shockwave! With a loud bang, the paper folding fan initially suspended in the air was torn into countless pieces under the enormous power of the shock wave! The paper folding fan was ripped into pieces and fell to the ground. For a moment, the whole ce went silent. Everyone didn¡¯t know what to say. The situation in front of them had already exceeded theirmon sense. ¡°What¡¯s going on? The paper folding fan was actually torn to pieces. Isn¡¯t it invincible?¡± ¡°So he didn¡¯t smash the shield to the ground to end the trial!¡± ¡°If we think about it from another perspective, he did end the trial. After all, the paper folding fan is gone.¡± ¡°The heck, isn¡¯t this a little too powerful? How did he manage to release that shockwave?¡± ¡°No one can not use any skills within the barrier. In other words, he used his own strength and attack power to create that terrifying shockwave!¡± For a moment, the entire hall was in an uproar. In their hearts, Lu Yu¡¯s strength had once again broken through the upper limit. It had reached a point where they were terrified of him. Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, Lu Yu slowly walked down. Outside the dungeon, the five deans looked at the scene, surging with emotions. But they still looked calm on the surface. ¡°Student Lu Yu just tore apart your spiritual weapon!¡± ¡°How on earth did he create that impact? Its power is pretty strong.¡± ¡°Could it be that he was born with divine power?¡± Liang Bo rubbed his chin and pondered, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡± ¡°From the video, we can see that Lu Yu¡¯s strength is strong. He can crush a mountain with one punch. It is indeed terrifying.¡± ¡°Perhaps he is gifted and has crazy brute force. That¡¯s why he was able to create that shockwave and tear apart the paper folding fan.¡± Liang Bo looked at Zhao Jin and asked, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that barrier you released restricting their skills? It seems he did rely on his strength to create that shockwave. ¡± Zhao Jin nodded slightly. ¡°It is impossible for him to break through my barrier. It seems that his strength is indeed his greatness.¡± ¡°Most importantly, Lu Yu isn¡¯t inferior in terms of speed and defense as well. I¡¯m afraid we still don¡¯t know the upper limit of his strength.¡± Zhao Jin¡¯s words caused the few deans to sink into deep thought. At the same time, a seed of thought was nted in their hearts. No matter what, they had to drag Lu Yu into their academy! They naturally wouldn¡¯t miss out on such a rare talent. Within the dungeon, Lu Yu walked down the arena and returned to the crowd. The crowd consciously made a wide path for Lu Yu, looking at him cautiously. The few freshmen who hade to provoke him earlier were even more frightened and retreated from the crowd. They didn¡¯t dare even look at Lu Yu. Just one more look would cause them to have more nightmares at night. The second trial soon began after Lu Yu returned to the group. Everyone was looking forward to which academy would arrange the second trial. Chapter 68 - The Difference In Weapons

Chapter 68: The Difference In Weapons

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 68 The Difference In Weapons Lu Yu returned to the crowd. The freshmen made way for him and looked at Lu Yu with respect. The crowd began to discuss Lu Yu¡¯s performance. ¡°This is too ridiculous. He actually destroyed the paper folding fan. How did he destroy something that we can¡¯t even defend against?¡± ¡°I thought that the rules of thepetition were to defend against the attacks of the paper folding fan? I didn¡¯t think that we would even be able to fight back!¡± ¡°From the looks of it, Lu Yu¡¯s strength is much stronger than ours. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be possible for him to outperform us by this much!¡± ¡°Genius, an absolute genius. He will definitely be able to enter the Weapon Academy. There¡¯s no doubt about it!¡± ¡°The gap¡­ how could it be so huge¡­¡± ¡°I have clearly worked hard¡­¡± The surrounding freshmen sighed, feeling a little ufortable. The gap in strength between them made them feel despair. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that he will achieve an unprecedented result, which is to win first ce in all fivepetitions. At that time, he can choose whichever academy he wants to go to. At the same time, he will also receive huge support from the school!¡± Once these words were said, everyone present nodded their heads in agreement. ¡°Well, no shit. He¡¯s so much stronger than we are. He¡¯ll definitely win first ce in everypetition!¡± ...... ¡°That¡¯s true. The first ce has already been decided. It¡¯ll definitely be Lu Yu. At most, we¡¯ll be fighting for second ce.¡± ¡°We got to find a chance to curry favor with him. He¡¯ll definitely be an elite member of society in the future. He¡¯ll be someone who stands at the highest level of society, and we will benefit if we can be on good terms with him in advance!¡± Many pretty girls who heard this started to cast flirtatious nces at Lu Yu. At that moment, someone couldn¡¯t help but utter a voice filled with resentment. ¡°You¡¯re all just talking nonsense. He was just lucky enough to choose the shield. Otherwise, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have achieved such a result!¡± The person who said this was a man dressed in a in white robe. He was tall and thin, and his long hair was disheveled. From his movements, he had the aura of a gentleman. Behind him was a girl who was also dressed in a white robe. Both of them raised their heads slightly, and their eyes were indifferent. They were looking down on the people around them. Someone asked in confusion, ¡°Young Master Xu, isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to say that?¡± ¡°Hmph! You weaklings naturally don¡¯t understand what I mean. I, Xu Mao, guarantee with my reputation that he will definitely not be able to get first ce in the nextpetition!¡± He spoke with absolute certainty, and his tone was decisive and sharp. The youngdy beside him echoed, ¡°You should just listen to my senior¡¯s words. After all, you all don¡¯t have the right to question him!¡± Hearing those words, the crowd burst intoughter. ¡°Haha, for someone to be able to attend school here, how much difference in strength would we have? Is it interesting, trying to show off?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t think that you are that formidable just because you are under a famous master. The formidable one is your master, not you!¡± ¡°I think that you are just jealous!¡± ¡°Control your junior well. She hasn¡¯t even be a disciple of your master, yet she dares to act so arrogantly!¡± Xu Mao calmly exined, ¡°It seems like you guys don¡¯t understand. Let me exin then.¡± ¡°First of all, the paper folding fan is an offensive weapon. Its defense is inherently weak.¡± ¡°So, there is an advantage to using a shield. Not only can it defend against the paper folding fan¡¯s attack, but it can also give a strong counterattack.¡± ¡°The main reason we can¡¯t hold on for too many rounds is that our weapons can¡¯t provide defense!¡± ¡°Faced with a high-speed spiritual weapon with extremely high attack power, we couldn¡¯t defend against it, so we were quickly eliminated.¡± ¡°So the answer is obvious. It was the advantage of the weapon that allowed him to achieve this effect, understand?¡± As soon as Xu Mao said this, everyone present fell into deep thought. He added, ¡°We are all special being able to attend this school. Everyone trains diligently, so no one should be much stronger than the other. I cultivate day and night and only sleep five hours a day. How is he that much stronger than me? Could it be that he doesn¡¯t sleep?¡± His junior, Liu Wen, nodded heavily. ¡°I have seen my senior¡¯s hard work. He should be in the first ce. That guy just got lucky!¡± Xu Mao was miserable. He had worked so hard, yet he was behind someone else! Moreover, he was the personal disciple of a reclusive master. The treatment he received in cultivation far exceeded that of his peers. Even some of the prestigious families could notpare to his master¡¯s strength and status, even if they ced their entire family on the line! Under such conditions, he could quickly increase his strength without taking any detours! But he still did not get first ce¡­ He could not ept this result. But fortunately, he found the reason! He still raised his head arrogantly and looked down at everyone. ¡°If I choose that shield, I will be the first ce. As for Lu Yu? It¡¯s just a coincidence!¡± As he said this, he nced at Lu Yu. His extremely arrogant look made Lu Yu feel ridiculous. Lu Yu knew this was a trial organized by the number one university in the country. How could there be such a big loophole? However, when the other freshmen heard Xu Mao¡¯s words, many nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. A shield against a paper folding fan does have this advantage!¡± ¡°Fuck, why didn¡¯t I think of this before? If I did, I would have chosen the shield first!¡± ¡°Ah! If I were given a shield, I would definitely be able to produce the same effect!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone is a genius. No one is better than the other¡± ¡°In that situation, I would be able to do it as well. It¡¯s just a difference in weapons.¡± ¡°He¡¯s right, as expected of a disciple of an excellent master!¡± ¡°Bro, does your master still ept any disciples? I want to be your junior!¡± ¡°I also want to be your junior. Give me a chance¡­¡± When Liu Wen heard this, she berated, ¡°Even I haven¡¯t officially be his junior yet, and you guys want to cut the queue? Can¡¯t you all take a look at yourself in the mirror?¡± Liu Wen crossed her arms in front of her chest and huffed. Xu Mao looked around at the other freshmen showing ttering smiles. He could not help but smile, and his face was filled with pride. Everyone in the world wanted to be the disciple of his master, Gu Ye. However, very few were truly worthy of being a disciple of his master. This was also the reason why he was so arrogant! ¡­ Lu Yu smiled helplessly when he saw that the public¡¯s opinion was suddenly skewed to the other side. However, he did not care about the opinions of these people. He did not care about anything else as long as he could get first ce. The faces of those freshmen fawning over Xu Mao only made him feel disgusted. Lu Yu closed his eyes to rest and waited for the second teleportation door to open. All the freshmen were also waiting for the second teleportation door to open. At the same time, the five principals gathered together for a discussion. ¡°DeanZhao, do you think Xu Mao¡¯s words make sense? Did Lu Yu only achieve that result because he obtained a shield?¡± Xuan Ya looked at Zhao Jin and asked. Zhao Jin lowered his head and pondered for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°Impossible. If he could achieve such a result just by relying on his shield, then I wouldn¡¯t be the Dean anymore!¡± ¡°How many years has thispetition been held? I¡¯ve already achieved the perfect bnce in this trial. A single weapon can¡¯t dominate the performance of the other weapons overwhelmingly!¡± Liang Bo nodded in agreement. ¡°What Zhao Jin said makes sense. How long have we been preparing for these trials? How could there be such a loophole?¡± He continued his analysis. ¡°Even though a shield has a strong defense, the weight of the shield is hefty. Those who hold the shield will not be able to move quickly, let alone block the paper folding fan¡¯s attack!¡± ¡°Therefore, the fact that Lu Yu can quickly swing his shield to defend or counterattack means that his strength far surpasses that of the others!¡± ¡°Not just his strength, but also his speed, reflexes, and agility! They are all above the other freshmen!¡± Liang Bo¡¯s analysis made the other three Deans nod in agreement. ¡°No wonder no one chose a shield. They don¡¯t have the strength to wield it!¡± ¡°To think that some freshmen still think Lu Yu won because of the shield. This is tooughable.¡± ¡°The gap between them seems to be huge¡­¡± The eyes of the Deans lit up, and they quickly understood the situation. ¡°Zhan Yang, it¡¯s your turn next,¡± Zhao Jin said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll open the next teleportation door and prepare for thebat technique trial!¡± Zhan Yang took a heavy step forward and began to release his energy to open the next teleportation door. In the weapon trial¡¯s space, a circle of light gradually opened before everyone¡¯s eyes. The teleportation door opened, and the next trial began. ¡°Attention all students; the next trial has begun. Please enter!¡± Chapter 69 - Three Trials, Perfect Figure

Chapter 69: Three Trials, Perfect Figure

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 69 Three Trials, Perfect Figure A teleportation door opened in front of the freshmen, and Zhan Yang appeared. When the freshmen saw Zhan Yang¡¯s muscr body, they gulped. The students of his academy would definitely not dare to cause any trouble¡­ Zhan Yang looked at the crowd and said, ¡°The second trial is abat technique trial. Everyone, follow me in and begin the trial!¡± After saying that, Zhan Yang turned around and entered the teleportation door. The other freshmen followed him and entered the teleportation door. After passing through the teleportation door, everyone appeared in another empty room. Zhan Yang stood not far ahead, with three instructors behind him. ¡°Cough, cough, is everyone here?¡± ¡°Everyone is here. We can begin the trial!¡± The freshmen lined up and quickly checked the number of people. ¡°The three people standing behind me are the three instructors in charge of this trial. Each of them is responsible for an area. These three trial areas are offense, defense, and speed!¡± ...... Just as the freshmen were puzzled, Zhan Yang continued exining, ¡°Most of thebat techniques you have learned can be divided into these three categories. Therefore, you only need to disy your talent in these three areas.¡± When the new students heard this, they all heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It sounds pretty simple.¡± ¡°Can we use skills in this trial?¡± ¡°Do we have to undergo all three trials in one go? That would be too exhausting¡­¡± The new students raised many questions, and Zhan Yang began to answer them. ¡°In this trial, you can only use skills. Your equipment or essories must be removed, and you must wear a specific training uniform. You mustpletely rely on your physical body to carry out the trial!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need toplete three trials. You will be drawing lots and get one of them.¡± ¡°Next, begin your preparations!¡± After Zhan Yang finished answering them, the new students began their trial preparations. They took off their equipment and put it into their storage rings. Some treated their equipment as their daily clothes, and after taking them off, only their underwear remained¡­ Xu Mao took off his long robe, and his expression was hideous. Without this in white robe, his image as a gentleman had been significantly reduced. ¡°How troublesome. I hope this trial quickly ends!¡± Xu Mao grumbled. ¡°Senior, I think you look pretty good. Taking off your long robe shows off your perfect muscles, which are eye-catching.¡± Liu Wen revealed a ttering smile. ¡°Cut the crap! How could I not know that my muscles are perfect?¡± Xu Mao said coldly. Liu Wen was the sect¡¯s outer disciple. She had to get his approval if she wanted to be his master¡¯s genuine disciple. Therefore, Xu Mao knew that Liu Wen¡¯s praise wouldn¡¯t necessarily be genuine. However, he was still very confident in his figure. Liu Wen curled her lips and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. At that moment, a person walked over with a simrly ugly expression. ¡°I¡¯m speechless that I can¡¯t use any equipment. All the good equipment I have is wasted!¡± This person had a square-ish face and a muscr physique. There was a vicious aura around him, and he seemed familiar with Xu Mao. ¡°Zhao Kai, my equipment isn¡¯t bad either. Didn¡¯t I put them away obediently too?¡± Zhao Kai was unconvinced as he said, ¡°Every piece of my equipment is a piece of blue equipment that has been passed down since ancient times. Three of them are even of purple quality. Can yourspete with mine?¡± Xu Mao was instantly speechless. He had no way to refute these words. Zhao Kai came from an ancient family in Ixdale. They¡¯ve been around for nearly a thousand years and have a strong foundation. Their foundation was not something that he couldpete with. ¡°Hmph, even if I don¡¯t have any equipment, I will still get first ce!¡± Zhao Kai said, very arrogantly. Xu Mao only smiled faintly at this. The two of them were good friends, so he would not argue with him for first ce at this time. However, in his heart, he had already decided that he would be in the first ce. Zhao Kai would merely be his stepping stone! On the other hand, Lu Yu also took off his equipment and ced it into his storage ring. Then, someone came in and gave each of them a training uniform. Lu Yu picked up the uniform and looked at it carefully. It was a pure ck skin-tight uniform and made of unique materials. Wearing this kind of uniform would be helpful for sports, and many athletes also like them. Lu Yu quickly put on the uniform. The uniform tightly covered his whole body, making Lu Yu feel lighter. Most importantly, this tight uniform outlined Lu Yu¡¯s perfect muscles. ¡°Wow, these muscles are too perfect!¡± ¡°Sheesh, that mermaid line. I love it.¡± ¡°Bro, your abs are too tempting!¡± ¡°Could I rub them?¡± Many girls gave him lustful looks, making Lu Yu feel a little awkward. His well-defined chest muscles and abs were much more defined than the others. After Yun Zirou and Su Qing saw him, they quickly walked over. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have a hidden gem. You must have trained a lot with such good-looking muscles, right?¡± Yun Zirou grinned as she looked at Lu Yu¡¯s muscles. Su Qing looked at Lu Yu calmly, but her heart was stirred. Lu Yu casually replied, ¡°Not really. I don¡¯t usually pay much attention to it, and the muscles appear themselves.¡± His words immediately caused everyone to feel ufortable. ¡°Listen to him. What is he even talking about?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even have these muscles from being in the gym every day. What boastfulnguage.¡± ¡°Oh well. He does have the goods to boast about. If I had these muscles, I would act even more pretentiously than he!¡± On the other side, both Xu Mao and Zhao Kai got so angry that they gritted their teeth when they saw this. Especially Xu Mao. He thought his body was well-proportioned and robust. He also thought his muscles were pumped and well-shaped. However, his expression turned gloomy when he saw Lu Yu¡¯s muscles. They were not even in the same category. Lu Yu¡¯s muscles were like a sculpture¡¯s, with clear edges and corners. Xu Mao¡¯s muscles were covered by ayer of fat, only revealing a shallow outline. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m not in good condition today. Otherwise, my muscles would outshine him instantly!¡± His eyes stared at Lu Yu with a gloomy expression. Liu Wen quickly agreed, ¡°You are right. It¡¯s just that you are not in good condition today. Under normal circumstances, you could beat him instantly!¡± However, her eyes were fixed on Lu Yu¡¯s abdominal muscles when she said this. She could not move her eyes away at all. Xu Mao gritted his teeth in embarrassment. He could not even be bothered to scold her. Standing at the side, Zhao Kai did not look all too good either. Although his muscles were big, theycked beauty. He looked like a rough, burly man. Initially, the two of them should have been the focus of this trial. After all, one came from a prominent family while the other came from an ancient family. Moreover, both of them were geniuses! However, the attention of the new students was all on Lu Yu. Their hearts were filled with hatred; they wanted nothing more than to rush up and fight Lu Yu! After Lu Yu put on his training uniform, Yun Zirou and Su Qing also started to put on their ck tights. When they put them on, they instantly attracted countless eyes! The moment they put on the ck tights, it instantly outlined the perfect figures of the two of them! Those perfect curves, tight and stylish figures, coupled with a beautiful face, were simply captivating. They caused the male students present to be entranced. ¡°Damn, their figures can only be described as perfect.¡± ¡°Their looks go well with their figures. Just looking at it makes me feel happy!¡± ¡°If only I could have one of them, my life would be worth it¡­¡± Not far away, Xu Mao and Zhao Kai were stunned when they saw the two girls. ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful. Young Master Xu, that cute girl is very suitable for you.¡± Zhao Kai pointed at Su Qing and said. Xu Mao lowered his head and smiled proudly, ¡°Not really. Miss Yun is also verypatible with you.¡± Zhao Kai was overjoyed. ¡°Well, of course. My Zhao family is much stronger than hers. If I propose to her, her family will be so happy!¡± After the two of them ttered each other, they suddenly realized a problem. The two beauties surrounded Lu Yu and did not even look at them. Instantly, the two of them turned gloomy. ¡°I just remembered that these two are already living with Lu Yu¡­¡± Xu Mao revealed a hopeless expression. Zhao Kai clenched his fists. ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ll teach him a lesson sooner orter. I¡¯ll let him know who¡¯s the boss!¡± ¡­ Then, Lu Yu chatted with Su Qing and Yun Zirou for a while, and the trial started. The freshmen began to line up and draw the lots for their trial. Everyone was praying, hoping they could pick one they were good at and obtain a good ranking. Very soon, it was Lu Yu¡¯s turn to draw the lots. Chapter 70 - Trial Begins, Speed Trial

Chapter 70: Trial Begins, Speed Trial

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 70 Trial Begins, Speed Trial Lu Yu queued up in front of a paper box and started to draw the lots. He randomly grabbed one and took it out to have a look. On the paper was written ¡°speed¡±. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m in a speed trial.¡± Lu Yu thought for a moment and realized that he didn¡¯t have any skills that could increase his speed. It seemed like he might be unable to utilize his second jump either. He could only rely on his raw speed to deal with the trial. After the freshmen had drawn their lots and distributed them to their respective trials, they began to stand in different groups. In front of the three instructors, there was a line of their own. Lu Yu stood in front of the instructor who was in charge of the speed trial and sized up the instructor. He did not look old and wore a white uniform. There was a dignified aura around him. ¡°All the freshmen who have drawn the speed trial have gathered, right? Next, we have to prepare to begin the trial!¡± ¡°This trial tests your speed. You can obtain points by dodging. In the trial, you can only use speed-type skills. Do you understand?¡± After the instructor finished speaking, the people began discussing animatedly. ...... ¡°Awesome! Out of the four skills I learned, two of them are speed-enhancing skills!¡± ¡°I¡¯m almost the same. I¡¯m so lucky!¡± ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t even have a speed skill. How am I supposed toplete this trial?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. I really want to draw the lot again. Not only do I not have a speed skill, but my speed attribute is also poor.¡± ¡°None of you are as miserable as me; I¡¯m a tank in my party. I don¡¯t have any movement speed at all!¡± Some of the freshmen were happy, while others were sad. Lu Yu¡¯s expression was calm, and his mood was not affected. It would be a perfect match for him if he were to get the offensive trial. Unfortunately, he got speed instead. However, he was not discouraged just because of this. In actualbat, he would not be able to give up just because he had a w in one aspect. He just had to give it his all! The instructor continued, ¡°Next, all of you will take turns going up for the trial. I want to see the speed of your batch!¡± ¡°Thinking back, I got first ce the first time I participated in this trial when I entered north University!¡± The instructor said proudly. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m proficient in dozens of skills, and more than half of them are speed-type skills. For freshmen like you guys, the road ahead is still very long. It would be amazing if you guys could be proficient in just one now, as I¡¯m proficient in more than ten. So remember, you all have to be humble.¡± The teacher said it proudly as if he was showing off. The freshmen couldn¡¯t stand this teacher acting so pretentiously, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. They could only silently watch him as he unted his strength. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll give you a demonstration and let you see my prowess!¡± As he spoke, he turned around and looked behind him. He pointed at a row of machines and said, ¡°That¡¯s an automatic shooting machine. It will randomly shoot out balls that are simr to ping pong balls. What you have to do is to dodge these small balls that are shooting at you!¡± ¡°As the trial continues, the number of machines will increase.¡± ¡°The trajectory, speed, and angle of these small balls arepletely random. Therefore, dodge them purely based on your reaction speed and movement speed!¡± As he said that, the instructor walked to the trial area. There was a distance of about twenty meters from the machine. The distance wasn¡¯t too close, so there was still room for reaction before the small balls hit them. The machine began to shoot, and the instructor also began to dodge it seriously. The first machine began to shoot, and a small ball was shot out. In an instant, it arrived in front of the instructor. He quickly dodged to the side, but immediately after, it shot the second time! He began to dodge continuously and looked like he was doing it with ease. The freshmen watched his dodging movements and tried to get the hang of the pattern in advance. After watching for a while, they discovered that the small balls were shot out randomly, without a pattern to follow. Very soon, a second machine began to shoot. The instructor¡¯s forehead began to sweat slightly, and his movements also began to elerate. Then, the third machine opened fire, and three small balls shot out consecutively. It was already getting a little difficult for him. The freshmen looked at the instructor¡¯s dodging movements and could not help but exim in surprise. ¡°He¡¯s so fast, and his movements are leaving afterimages!¡± ¡°Damn, if it was me up against these three machines, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge them¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s already so difficult with the activation of three machines. What about the fourth and fifth machines?¡± ¡°I feel like I will be stopped here. These small balls are too fast!¡± ¡°The instructor¡¯s reaction speed is sure fast¡­¡± Lu Yu carefully observed the instructor¡¯s dodging speed. He weighed whether he could dodge them. Soon, the fourth machine was activated. Four small balls shot out at the same time, making even the instructor nervous. He could not be eliminated early, or else the freshmen wouldugh at him! He used his skill, and even more afterimages began to appear behind him. In almost an instant, he moved five meters to the right. After casting his skill, the remaining small balls continued to shoot out. He could only gasp for breath and continue dodging. After observing for a while, Lu Yu felt that he would only be able to reach the stage of four machines if it was him. He did not know if he would be able to get first ce this time¡­ At that moment, the fifth machine was activated. The teacher began to struggle. After dodging a few times, his speed was unable to keep up. In the end, he was hit by a small ball and ended the trial. ¡°Oh, the level of my prowess is about here. If it were you newbies, you should be able tost until the third machine.¡± ¡°Work hard. Sooner orter, your strength will be as strong as mine.¡± After boasting, the teacher began to organize the trial. ¡°The first student, Shao Qiang, start your trial!¡± A freshman walked up. After he was well prepared, the machine was activated! The first ball was shot at him, and he almost didn¡¯t react in time. He quickly rolled sideways and dodged the first ball! But then, before he could stand up, the second ball came at him. He didn¡¯t dodge in time and was hit by the second ball. ¡°Damn it, how did it end so fast!¡± He said unwillingly. Then, the second freshman went on stage. After he dodged four or five balls, he was also eliminated. After that, three to four freshmen went on stage but were eliminated before the second machine started. The teacher was speechless. ¡°Are all the freshmen this year so weak?¡± At that moment, Xu Mao, who was standing at the front of the line, went on stage! In an instant, everyone¡¯s attention was on Xu Mao. Many people recognized him and knew that he was the disciple of a renowned master. They knew his strength was powerful! ¡°It¡¯s Xu Mao¡¯s turn. I wonder how long he canst.¡± ¡°He¡¯s much stronger than us. He should at leastst until the second machine is activated, right?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Who do you think he is?¡± ¡°Young master Xu, you can do it! The champion this time will definitely be you!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s teach them a lesson and let them know how formidable you are!¡± ¡°With Young Master Xu around, we can just focus on fighting for second ce.¡± Many people in the crowd were trying to curry Xu Mao¡¯s favor. This was so they would have a better chance to be disciples of his master. Xu Mao ignored the praise of the others and slowly walked to the trial area. The machine activated and began to shoot out small balls! The first ball was shot instantly, and Xu Mao easily dodged it. ¡°That¡¯s it? It seems to be simple.¡± Chapter 71 - Fighting For First Place, The Only Speed Skill

Chapter 71: Fighting For First ce, The Only Speed Skill

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 71 Fighting For First ce, The Only Speed Skill After dodging the first small ball, Xu Mao revealed a rxed expression. ¡°There¡¯s no difficulty at all. Hurry up and activate the second machine!¡± Xu Mao said proudly and then easily dodged the consecutive balls. Very soon, the second machine was activated. Two small balls flew at Xu Mao consecutively, causing him to feel a slight struggle. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s still nothing much to me!¡± Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and his breathing became heavier. He had used up nearly half of his stamina. The instructor nodded his head in admiration. ¡°Not bad, finally an outstanding freshman. If you persevere, you¡¯ll definitely be able tost until the third machine!¡± Seeing this, the surrounding freshmen couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°As expected of the direct disciple of a master. His strength is indeed stronger than all of us.¡± ¡°I have long learned that a renowned master took Xu Mao as his disciple. Now, we can finally see the results of his learning!¡± ¡°The first ce should be him, right? It can¡¯t be anyone else.¡± ...... ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s hard to say. There¡¯s still Lu Yu.¡± Hearing those words, Liu Wen immediately refuted, ¡°One relies on luck, while the other relies on strength. How can he bepared to my senior?¡± No one said anything else. Some were silent, while others firmly believed that Xu Mao would get first ce! The crowd got into a heated discussion. Lu Yu was the only one left, carefully observing Xu Mao. Xu Mao¡¯s stamina was almost exhausted. His final result should be tost until the activation of the third machine. Lu Yu could see that Xu Mao was already exhausted in his current state. However, if he could hold on until the activation of the third machine, it would be considered a pretty good result. Soon, the third machine was activated. Three small balls shot out consecutively, causing Xu Mao to clench his teeth. He hurriedly activated his skill. His footsteps changed, causing him to instantly move four to five meters horizontally and dodge the three small balls. However, soon, the following three balls came at him again. He had no choice but to use his skill continuously. The current him could only rely on his skills to dodge. Otherwise, with his raw speed, he would be unable to dodge the three balls consecutively. However, he could not use his skills consecutively for long. Even just the consumption of his mana alone was unbearable. At that moment, Xu Mao was entirely focused, and his muscles were tense. He was seriously treating the machine as his opponent. However, after dodging a few times, he was still identally hit by a small ball. ¡°Damn it! I actually didn¡¯t dodge that!¡± Xu Mao shouted with a face full of distress. If he could hold on for a bit longer, he would be able to hold on until the fourth machine activated! If he could hold on until the fourth machine, then he was guaranteed to be ranked at least in the top three! Xu Mao sighed regretfully. ¡°Sigh, what a pity¡­¡± The instructor also felt that it was a pity. He could see that Xu Mao was a good seedling. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t hold on for a little longer. However, he felt that there should not be anyone else who could persist any longer than Xu Mao. The other freshmen also felt the same way. Before the trial began, they all felt that it was not too difficult to dodge a small ball. However, when they experienced it for themselves, that wasn¡¯t the case at all. The difficulty of this trial was not something that an ordinary person could pass. After the instructor watched Xu Mao leave the stage, he shouted, ¡°Next, please begin the trial!¡± The next person to go on stage was Lu Yu. When the crowd saw Lu Yu enter the trial area, everyone started discussing. ¡°It¡¯s finally Lu Yu¡¯s turn. I wonder how long he canst.¡± ¡°Do you think Lu Yu can still get first ce this time?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He took a beating in the previous trial. He definitely won¡¯t be able tost in a trial that requires high agility.¡± ¡°I think so too. He will onlyst until the second machine. He shouldn¡¯tst any longer.¡± At this moment, Xu Mao looked at Lu Yu with pride. He absolutely did not believe that Lu Yu could break his record. Liu Wen was beside him and massaged his shoulders. ¡°Senior, you will definitely be number one this time. No one can be more outstanding than you.¡± ¡°No shit!¡± Xu Mao snorted in disdain. At that moment, after Lu Yu had made his preparations, the first machine began to fire. The first small ball was instantly shot toward Lu Yu! Lu Yu leaned to the side and easily dodged it. Following that, the second ball was shot over. Lu Yu continued to dodge with ease, and it seemed that the current difficulty was very easy for Lu Yu. His speed had a value of 240, and none of the freshmen here had a speed of over 200! Xu Mao was the same as his speed did not exceed 200. Perhaps he could only catch up to Lu Yu¡¯s normal speed by casting a speed skill. Soon, the second machine was activated. Two small balls were shot out consecutively, but Lu Yu could still deal with them easily. He first dodged the first small ball, then bent down to dodge the second. The entire process looked easy. In Lu Yu¡¯s eyes, the trajectories of these tiny balls were like a slow-motion rey. With his outstanding reaction speed and movement speed, Lu Yu could easily dodge the simultaneous shots of the two machines. When the other freshmen saw this, they eximed, ¡°Damn, there¡¯s something to be seen here.¡± ¡°His speed is indeed quite fast, and he looks very rxed. There¡¯s no pressure on him at all.¡± ¡°Indeed. His breathing is calm, his movements are swift, and he¡¯s not nervous at all.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a chance. He¡¯s likely to break Xu Mao¡¯s record!¡± At this moment, Xu Mao¡¯s brows were tightly knit as he looked nervously at Lu Yu. He could not understand why Lu Yu¡¯s speed was so fast! His smooth use of the shield meant that he was very strong. Since his strength was robust, then his speed should have been weak. However, Lu Yu¡¯s performance showed as if he had no ws at all. His speed was also outstanding. Xu Mao felt a feeling of imbnce in his heart. Even he himself could not achieve such an achievement in all attributes, so how could anyone else do it? At this moment, the third machine began shooting, and everyone held their breath. Whether Lu Yu could break the record and get first ce depended on this moment! If Lu Yu could persevere, then he would be first. If Lu Yu failed, he would have no choice but to be in second ce. Xu Mao was hoping that Lu Yu would make a mistake, but he remained calm on the surface. Three small balls came at him, and Lu Yu focused on the small balls. Very soon, the first small ball came at him, but Lu Yu¡¯s gaze was set on the second ball. He quickly estimated that if he dodged the first small ball, the second one would catch up to him quickly. It would be challenging for him to dodge then! Moreover, the third ball was also getting close to him. Lu Yu roughly calcted that he should not force the dodge! Therefore, Lu Yu jumped on the spot and leaped into the air! Everyone was puzzled. Even if he jumped up, he could not dodge all the small balls. Moreover, he could not adjust his position in the air, so he would have no chance to dodge after hended. ¡°Isn¡¯t he courting death by jumping like this?¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge all the balls. He would have to take a hit afternding.¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s over. He will only be second¡­¡± Just as everyone thought Lu Yu was about to get hit, Lu Yu, suspended in midair, stepped into the air and made a second jump! The second jump helped Lu Yu jump higher into the air and sessfully dodged all three small balls. When the instructor saw this, he was happy. ¡°A double jump skill that would actually allow him to jump this high. It seems he has been training hard!¡± The instructor¡¯s mentality changed. He felt that Lu Yu was about to break the record! The first ce was very likely to be Lu Yu¡¯s! At that moment, Xu Mao¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety. If Lu Yu continues not to make a mistake, then he would really be in second ce! Lu Yunded on the ground, and the three small balls had already flown away. Following that, the second wave of small balls shot out. Lu Yu continued to use his double jump and avoided the balls! The freshmen were all dumbfounded. At the speed Lu Yu was going, they could not catch up to him at all¡­ Chapter 72 - Speed-Type Dragon Skill

Chapter 72: Speed-Type Dragon Skill

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 72 Speed-Type Dragon Skill While he was dodging the balls, Lu Yu gradually discovered some patterns. Every time the machine fired, it would lock onto his current position and quickly shoot out a small ball! Therefore, Lu Yu needed a swift reaction and speed to escape from the spot to avoid the small ball. From the looks of it, his double jump still had some room for improvement. After five rounds of shooting, the fourth machine was activated! At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s result was in first ce, far ahead of Xu Mao¡¯s result. Outside the field, Xu Mao¡¯s eyes were gloomy. He was miserable that Lu Yu had stolen the limelight once again. It was making him feel resentful! The other freshmen looked at Lu Yu in surprise. They had never thought Lu Yu could be so strong in the speed trial! Moreover, he had only used a double jump skill and could dodge all the way to the activation of the fourth machine. Without a doubt, his basic speed attribute was very high, much higher than theirs! ¡°This is a little ridiculous. His strength is already so strong, yet his speed is still so fast and so agile¡­¡± ¡°The gap between us is too big. We are supposed to be all geniuses that are one in ten thousand, yet there¡¯s still such a gap between us.¡± ...... Before they came to this university, they were all publicly recognized geniuses in their high schools around the country. They were worshipped and respected by other students. However, after arriving here, they realized they were mediocre. Especially whenpared to Lu Yu, they felt they didn¡¯t deserve the title of genius. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu¡¯s speed to be so fast. This really surprised me.¡± The instructor crossed his arms and looked at Lu Yu in surprise. He himself had only managed to hold on until the fifth machine was activated. At that moment, everyone admired Lu Yu¡¯s elegant movements. Four small balls shot toward him consecutively like a shotgun, and Lu Yu had to use all his concentration to dodge the small balls! He stomped on the ground and dodged to the right! However, the distance between him and the balls was still not enough. He quickly followed up with a double jump and instantly increased the distance between them before sessfully dodging the small balls. Lu Yu¡¯s breathing became heavier. After enduring for so long, he had already used up a lot of his stamina and mana points. However, with Lu Yu¡¯s current mana points, it would not be a problem for him to use another ten or so double jumps. The second round of shooting began, and the four small balls spread out and attacked him instantly. Lu Yu exerted strength in both his legs, and the muscles in his thighs bulged as he stomped on the ground. Surprisingly, Lu Yu did not use the double jump this time, but he still barely managed to dodge the four small balls! Before Lu Yu could let out a sigh of relief, the next round of shooting started again. He did not expect that when the trial continued, it would increase the number of machines and reduce the gap between the shots! Lu Yu did not have a chance to catch his breath at all and hurriedly dodged the next round of balls. The freshmen outside the arena looked at Lu Yu and nodded in admiration. ¡°This speed is definitely superior to mine.¡± ¡°If I were to fight him, he would be behind me before I could react.¡± ¡°This speed is almost twice as high as mine. My speed attribute is 110, and it¡¯s not considered low, right?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t specialize in speed, it should be enough.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Lu Yu¡¯s speed should be at least 200!¡± Everyone was surprised. They didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu¡¯s speed to be so high. Among the new students, only those who specialized in speed could have such high speed stats. ¡°The most important thing is that Lu Yu¡¯s mana stats aren¡¯t low either. Even after releasing many skills consecutively, he still shows no signs of exhaustion.¡± The freshmen were all stunned. Lu Yu was simply beating them up in all directions! While they were discussing, Lu Yu was still trying to dodge, and he was already slowly getting used to the four small balls. Very soon, the fifth machine was activated! ¡°The fifth machine was activated so quickly?¡± ¡°Damn, he¡¯s definitely in the first ce.¡± ¡°Among the remaining people, there can¡¯t be anyone getting a better result than him, right?¡± ¡°Haha, among us, the strongest Xu Mao hasn¡¯t even surpassed three machines, so there¡¯s even less hope for us.¡± Once these words were said, the freshmen all nodded their heads in agreement. At the same time, they all epted their fate. They wouldn¡¯t have the chance to snatch first ce. At most, they couldpete for second or third ce. At this moment, Xu Mao¡¯s expression was hideous. Initially, the crowd was discussing and praising him, but now their focus was all on Lu Yu! The resentment in his heart increased again. He was secretly unhappy with Lu Yu being in the limelight. The five machines began to fire simultaneously, and Lu Yu felt slightly tired. It seemed that his highest result would be on the fifth machine. However, this result was already good enough as it was the same result as their instructor. With this result, he should be first, right? Lu Yu felt that among these new students, there should be no one who was faster than him. Their results were even worse than his. But he still wanted to hold on a little longer. If he failed, he would just give up¡­ With this thought in mind, Lu Yu was still entirely focused. He tried his best to dodge the five small balls. After the first round of attacks, Lu Yu hurriedly released his double jump, instantly increasing the distance between him and the balls. The area covered by the five small balls was vast, and Lu Yu was already feeling exhausted. He had to use his double jump to its limit in order to dodge the five small balls. Following that, the second round of shooting came, not giving Lu Yu a chance to react at all. Lu Yu hurriedly released his double jump skill yet again, but at this moment, the sound of a system notification rang in his mind. [ Due to the host¡¯s continuous speed cultivation, the dragon skill speed category has been sessfully unlocked! ] [ Dragon Skill Speed Category: Dragon Shadow ] Hearing this notification, Lu Yu was first stunned, then surprised. He did not expect that, after just unlocking two main categories of his dragon skill recently, he would unlock the third category this quickly. The Dragon Scales corresponded to the defense category, while the Dragon Muscle, Dragon Fist, and ming w corresponded to the offensive category. Lu Yu did not have any speed-type dragon skills. At first, Lu Yu thought that he was unlucky, but he thought that maybe he was not qualified yet. In previous battles, Lu Yu mainly relied on his defense and offense and rarely relied on speed to fight. But now, in this trial, he unexpectedly unlocked what he needed. Lu Yu quickly checked the skill description of Dragon Shadow. [ Dragon Shadow Lv1: Quickly teleport four meters in a certain direction while leaving an afterimage on the spot. As the level increases, the teleportation distance and the afterimage staying time will increase. Mana cost: 15] After reading it, Lu Yu was overjoyed. This dragon skill was simply too powerful. This short-distance teleportation and the confusing afterimage could significantly increase Lu Yu¡¯s mobility. Most importantly, the mana consumption was not high and could be used at will. Factoring in the consumption and Lu Yu¡¯s recovery rate, he could use this skill many times! Lu Yu quickly took out the skill tablet and used his mind to learn the skill, Dragon Shadow, instantly! Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes. At that moment, five small balls appeared in front of him. They were only five meters away and could instantly hit Lu Yu¡¯s body! Chapter 73 - An Unprecedented Result

Chapter 73: An Unprecedented Result

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 73 An Unprecedented Result The five small balls in front of him immediately reached him. Lu Yu did not hesitate a moment longer and immediately activated his skill, Dragon Shadow! The freshmen outside the arena saw this and cried out in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s over. It¡¯s over. Lu Yu hesitated for a moment just now. He can¡¯t dodge it.¡± ¡°What was he doing just now? Otherwise, he could have dodged another wave.¡± ¡°Looks like his run ends here, but his first ce is certain.¡± ¡°What a pity. I think he can still dodge more¡­¡± The freshmen expressed their regret, thinking there was no chance for Lu Yu to dodge this wave of balls. However, just as they finished speaking, the small ball arrived in front of Lu Yu. Everyone knew that the small ball was about to hit Lu Yu¡¯s body when they saw it. But in the next moment, the ball passed through Lu Yu¡¯s body!! The freshmen were shocked and cried out, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did it pass through his body?¡± ¡°Fuck, so what is this? Is this considered a failure?¡± ...... ¡°How did it pass through? He became transparent?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did the ball pass through his body?¡± When Xu Mao saw this, he frowned. However, in the next moment, Lu Yu¡¯s figure gradually disappeared. They rubbed their eyes. At that moment, they were surprised to see Lu Yu appear not far away. ¡°Eh, am I seeing things? What happened just now?¡± ¡°He disappeared and appeared somewhere else.¡± ¡°I was paying full attention to it just now, and even so, I didn¡¯t notice there was another Lu Yu.¡± ¡°I understand now. Lu Yu¡¯s speed was too fast, and he left an afterimage on the spot!¡± As soon as these words were said, the crowd was in an uproar, and they all stared at Lu Yu with wide-opened eyes. ¡°This is impossible. How did he suddenly increase his speed?¡± ¡°This is just teleportation, leaving an afterimage. This must be a speed-type skill!¡± ¡°Damn! He actually has another trick up his sleeve! He¡¯s sure insane, only using it now!¡± ¡°A speed-type skill that produces an effect of teleportation? The quality of this skill is definitely good.¡± ¡°Awesome! Wouldn¡¯t it be easy for him to withhold the onught of five machines if that¡¯s the case?¡± Everyone started to look at Lu Yu with interest, anticipating what kind of results he would be able to achieve in the end. As for Xu Mao, his mood turned sour when he saw this. He initially thought that Lu Yu¡¯s moment of glory was about toe to an end. He did not expect Lu Yu to have yet another skill to continue this trial! At that moment, Lu Yu dodged yet another wave of balls and seriously focused on the next wave of balls. Very soon, the next wave of attacks came. The speed of the small balls suddenly increased, and they arrived in front of Lu Yu in an instant. This was the scary part of the trial. The speed of the balls sent out by the machine was also random. Sometimes it was ridiculously fast, and sometimes it was slow. The narrowly dodged balls were usually the balls with a sudden sharp increase in speedpared to thest wave. This time, Lu Yu did not hesitate to release his Dragon Shadow Skill immediately! With a swoosh, his figure teleported four meters to the left. Following that, the five small balls passed through Lu Yu¡¯s afterimage. At that moment, all the new students were certain that this was Lu Yu¡¯s speed-type skill, and it was a skill that he had just shown. They started to be curious. How far could Lu Yu go with this speed skill? At that moment, the five machines finished theirst shooting wave, and the sixth machine activated! Lu Yu¡¯s eyes were fixed on the machines, ready to release his skill at any moment. Soon, the first round of shooting came, and Lu Yu easily used the Dragon Shadow skill to dodge it. The second and third rounds of shooting came, but Lu Yu used the Dragon Shadow to dodge them all yet again. Lu Yu was originally on the verge of exhaustion when he was at the five machines. He did not expect the arrival of a dragon skill would make him feel rxed, even with the activation of the sixth machine. Dragon skills were indeed extraordinary. It was much more powerful than ordinary skills! When the freshmen saw Lu Yu once again dodge the balls in a rxed state, they were stunned. ¡°Damn, it was difficult for him to dodge them just a moment ago. Now, it¡¯s gotten easier?¡± ¡°This is a little much. What a ridiculous skill he was hiding up his sleeves.¡± ¡°What kind of skill is this? I want it too!¡± ¡°This skill is definitely not ordinary. I have browsed through many skill tablet shops, and it is rare to see such a powerful speed-type skill.¡± At that moment, Xu Mao¡¯s heart was twisting with jealousy. He had paid an unimaginable price to be a disciple of his current master! In the end, the speed-type skill that he had obtained from his master was far inferior to the one before him. He could not ept this fact and was very jealous of Lu Yu¡¯s skills. The wall of arrogance in his heart also began to shake¡­ Everyone was looking forward to what kind of record Lu Yu would break. That would be an achievement that they could never hope to achieve! The number of shooting machines continued to increase. The seventh one was activated, and then the eighth one was activated. The people outside the arena were so shocked that they could not speak. The instructor, who was pretentious before, also looked at Lu Yu nervously. When he entered the school, he also took the same speed trial. However, his result was only three machines, and he onlysted until the fourth round of shooting. Even if it was just this result, it was enough to make him proud even till now. Every time he met a new student, he would brag about it. It was the same this year. He used his results to show off, hoping to suppress the arrogance of these geniuses. However, he didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a dark horse in this batch of freshmen! Lu Yu¡¯s current result was alreadypletely thrashing him. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t over yet. He was still continuously challenging his limits! Very soon, the ninth machine was activated. Lu Yu began to feel exhausted, and it was already difficult for him to dodge just by relying on the Dragon Shadow. After releasing the Dragon Shadow skill, he had to do a double jump as soon as possible to increase the distance between him and the balls quickly. Nine small balls shooting out simultaneously were already covering arge area. The four-meter teleportation distance was already making it impossible for him to dodge thempletely. Lu Yu still barely managed to hold on. He wanted to break a higher record than ever before. The tenth machine was activated! The freshmen present were all in an uproar! ¡°The tenth machine! In the entire history of north University, there has never been a freshman who could achieve such a result. What kind of talent does he have? What kind of skill is he using? How can he be so powerful?¡± ¡°If I say Lu Yu will get first ce this time, no one would refute me, right?¡± ¡°This is too ridiculous! His speed is simply terrifying!¡± ¡°Lu Yu is the real first ce! This result simply overpowered Xu Mao!¡± ¡°Who said that Xu Mao must be the first? Come out!¡± ¡°I can only use the word ¡®terrifying¡¯ to describe it¡­¡± At that moment, Lu Yu was still seriously treating the machines as his opponents! The interval between the shots decreased even further, and the balls¡¯ range of cover was wider. Lu Yu gradually felt that his speed was insufficient. His mana alone could not keep up with how frequently he used his skills. Finally, Lu Yu¡¯s mana was exhausted during the second round of shooting. He could not simultaneously release the Dragon Shadow and double jump and was struck by a small ball. The instructor pressed the remote control, and the machines stopped shooting. He sized up Lu Yu. His face looked calm, and his insides were already in turmoil! Chapter 74 - Second Phase, Attack and Defense Trial

Chapter 74: Second Phase, Attack and Defense Trial

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 74 Second Phase, Attack and Defense Trial ¡°Lu Yu¡¯s result is ten machines on the second round of shooting! Currently ranked first!¡± The instructor announced loudly, causing the surrounding freshmen to apud enthusiastically. Everyone looked at Lu Yu with glorification, as if they were looking at a superstar. Lu Yu took two deep breaths, wiped off the sweat on his forehead, and returned to the team. Many freshmen gathered around Lu Yu. ¡°Brother Yu, you¡¯re too strong. You actually managed until the activation of the tenth machine!¡± ¡°My mind¡¯s been blown. It¡¯s ridiculous.¡± ¡°Brother, can you bring me along?¡± ¡°Big Brother, what is your speed skill? Can you introduce it to me¡­¡± Lu Yu chuckled but did not reply. His dragon skill was his exclusive skill. Even if he told them, they would not be able to learn it. Lu Yu looked at the training ground. The next freshman was going up on stage. However, Lu Yu had nothing to worry about. He would definitely be number one! ...... Xu Mao¡¯s face was ashen. Lu Yu¡¯s outstanding performance made him so jealous that his heart was twisted. Initially, he was the star in the crowd, and countless people should have worshipped him. But now, he had been treated coldly, and no one paid attention. His hard-earned results were no longer worth mentioning. The result of activating the three machines would still be worth bragging about if Lu Yu had not appeared today. However,pared to Lu Yu, his results wereughable. Xu Mao looked at Lu Yu with a cold and resentful gaze. Standing at the side, Liu Wen was utterly speechless upon seeing Xu Mao¡¯s resentful gaze. Whether it was praise or constions, she would definitely be scolded by Xu Mao. The arrogant and conceited Xu Mao was no longer as arrogant as before. Instead, he was filled with bitterness! If not for Lu Yu, he would still be a genius student under a renowned master, overlooking the geniuses from all over the country! However, Lu Yu¡¯s existence had caused him to lose his pride! He swore in his heart that he would definitely take revenge! At that moment, the instructor walked over to Lu Yu. ¡°Student Lu Yu, I have some questions to ask you¡­¡± He scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°Feel free to ask, and I¡¯ll try my best to answer.¡± Lu Yu revealed an easy-going smile. The instructor whispered in embarrassment, ¡°I want to ask, how did you cultivate your speed? You¡¯re so strong, much stronger than me.¡± ¡°You must be a genius in this area, so I want to ask you, it¡¯s best if you can personally guide me.¡± The instructor¡¯s words caused the freshmen beside him to be dumbfounded. You¡¯re an instructor, so why are you seeking guidance from a freshman? However, they could also understand. This freshman¡¯s results were twice those of the instructor, so it was natural for him to be humble. However, this scene in Xu Mao¡¯s eyespletely made him unable to endure any longer! He couldn¡¯t stand someone stealing the limelight like this! After all, he had worked so hard to cultivate just to gain the admiration of countless people at this moment. He walked toward Lu Yu angrily! ¡°Lu Yu, I want to have a one-on-one fight with you. What¡¯s the big deal about running fast? You only know how to run!¡± Lu Yu sized up the person who suddenly walked over. He could tell at a nce that this guy had a vicious aura covering him. It seemed that he had been holding a grudge for a long time. Most importantly, his hairstyle and elegant makeup indicated that he enjoyed dressing up and acting as a gentleman. Now that he was so hot-tempered, his true nature was exposed. ¡°You want to fight one-on-one? That¡¯s fine. I can apany you.¡± Lu Yu did not refuse, as his way of cultivation was to constantly engage in actualbat. How could he miss an opportunity now that someone had delivered himself to his door? ¡°Hehe, at least you have the guts. You only know how to defend and escape. You¡¯re just a coward. I think you don¡¯t even have an offensive skill!¡± Xu Mao looked at Lu Yu with contempt. At this moment, the instructor opened his mouth and said, ¡°Coincidentally, the second phase of the Combat Techniques Academy¡¯s test is an offensive and defensivepetition. Two people in a group will carry out a one-on-one duel. If you seed in offense or defense, you will be able to score points.¡± Xu Maoughed loudly, ¡°Haha, just what I wanted!¡± ¡°Oh right, is the grouping random?¡± The instructor shook his head slightly, ¡°It¡¯s not random. You guys choose your own opponents. You guys will go and look for opponents with simr strength. Only then will you have a chance to win and save us the trouble of grouping.¡± Hearing these words, the freshmen expressed their agreement. They did not want to be Lu Yu¡¯s opponent as they would definitely be beaten up. However, Xu Mao, who was in over his head, got arrogant again. ¡°Great, then I¡¯ll team up with Lu Yu. I want to fight him one-on-one!¡± The instructor looked at Lu Yu. ¡°He has issued a challenge to you. Do you agree?¡± Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°What¡¯s there to disagree about? Come on.¡± Xu Mao chuckled. His gaze toward Lu Yu was filled with provocation. ¡°I¡¯ll break you now and let the others know just how ¡°good¡± you are!¡± ¡°I, Xu Mao, won¡¯t let you steal my first ce!¡± At this moment, Xu Mao seemed to have gone crazy as he shouted at Lu Yu hysterically. The other freshmen saw this and started to dissuade him. ¡°Brother Xu, don¡¯t get ahead of yourself. You¡¯re definitely not a match for him.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you underestimating him too much?¡± ¡°You must stay rational, or else you¡¯ll lose even more miserably.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to dissuade him. If he doesn¡¯t fight Lu Yu, what if Lu Yu was assigned to us?¡± ¡°Hell no, I don¡¯t want to fight Lu Yu. At that speed, I wouldn¡¯t even know how I lost¡­¡± Seeing this, Xu Mao shouted, ¡°Stop talking nonsense! What you¡¯re seeing is just an illusion. Let me break this illusion!¡± Lu Yu couldn¡¯t be bothered with him as this fellow was obviously in over his head. He must have seen his spectacr results and felt unbnced. To deal with such a person, it was best to let him face reality clearly. ¡°In this trial space, the surrounding walls are actually individual private rooms. After you form a team, enter the room and begin the attack and defense trial!¡± ¡°The results will be calcted automatically in the room, and the winner will be determined.¡± ¡°Thispetition will directly affect your final results, so please take it seriously!¡± ¡°In addition, if you didn¡¯t perform well in the speed trial just now, you can put in more effort here to improve your results.¡± As soon as these words were said, many new students had a new glimmer of hope. Those who had initially performed poorly all put in more effort. Especially those new students whose speed was abysmal, such as the tank cultivator¡­ Soon, the surrounding walls began to open the iron doors simultaneously, revealing the empty room inside. The room was not big, about the size of a fighting cage. After the freshmen were divided into groups, they entered their respective rooms together. Once the door was closed, thepetition officially began! Chapter 75 - The Undisputed First Place

Chapter 75: The Undisputed First ce

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 75 The Undisputed First ce The second phase of thebat technique trial officially began. Every pair of students formed a team and were locked in a sealed room. Both sides attacked and defended against each other to obtain points. Once an attack was effective, one point would be obtained. Once a defense was effective, one point would be obtained. An effective attack was to break through the defense and cause damage at the same time. An effective defense was to defend against an attack and not suffer any damage at all. This trial was to make up for the w in thest trial. Otherwise, testing one¡¯s speed alone would be too biased. Lu Yu and Xu Mao were standing opposite each other in a room. The two of them were ready to fight. Xu Mao sized up Lu Yu and chuckled, ¡°Next, I¡¯ll let you see my offensive methods. Your defense and speed are nothing against my attacks!¡± ¡°Really? Thene at me. I¡¯d like to see how strong your offensive skills are.¡± Lu Yu crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked at him rxedly. ...... Through the Eye of Truth, Lu Yu saw Xu Man¡¯s stats. [ Xu Mao ] [ Attack: 260 ] [ Speed: 140 ] [ Health: 270 ] [ Mana: 100 ] [ Defense: 180 ] His attack power was the same as Lu Yu¡¯s defense, 260. In other words, if Xu Mao could not break through his armor in advance, his attack power would be zero against Lu Yu. If Lu Yu used his skills, Dragon Scale or Strong Wall, then Xu Mao would deal less than zero damage. However, Xu Mao¡¯s defense was only 180, while Lu Yu¡¯s attack power was 380. Even if he did not break through Xu Mao¡¯s armor, Lu Yu¡¯s attacks would still be able to deal 200 damage. This was definitely a heavy blow to Xu Mao! After looking at Xu Mao¡¯s attributes, Lu Yu had nothing to worry about. He just stood there without moving, as Xu Mao was no match for him. At that moment, Xu Mao had already started warming up. At the same time, he looked at Lu Yu and said, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re ready, right?¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s begin!¡± He straightened his body and raised his fists to protect his head. He was in a standard boxing posture. However, when he saw that Lu Yu was still crossing his arms over his chest, he immediately felt displeased. ¡°What are you doing? Get ready for battle. Otherwise, when I punch you, you¡¯ll cry miserably!¡± Xu Mao said very confidently. Lu Yu replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m already prepared. Come at me directly!¡± Hearing that, Xu Mao¡¯s temper red up instantly. ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re looking down on me, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll let you know how powerful I am. You¡¯ll regret it!¡± As he said that, he rushed toward Lu Yu and threw a punch simultaneously! With a dull thud, he punched Lu Yu¡¯s arm, but there was no reaction from Lu Yu at all. However, Lu Yu¡¯s rigid muscles made Xu Mao feel a wave of pain in his fist. He gritted his teeth and endured the pain without letting out a cry. Then, he retracted his fist. At this moment, his mind went nk. Why was his attack not effective at all? This was impossible! He was stunned. There was only one possibility for such a situation to happen. The other party¡¯s defense far exceeded his attack power! But a defense of more than 200 was just too high! Xu Mao gritted his teeth and clenched his fist again. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet. Take another punch from me!¡± ¡°Copsing Mountain Fist!¡± Xu Mao roared loudly. Instantly, his fist was shrouded in ayer of energy. His fist brought with it a ferocious impact as it struck Lu Yu. It seemed like he had activated his skill, so his attack power must have increased. Lu Yu¡¯s defense wasparable to Xu Mao¡¯s attack value. If his attack power increased, this attack would definitely cause damage. Seeing this, Lu Yu immediately activated his Dragon Scale! In the next moment, Lu Yu¡¯s arms turned into dragon ws. Dark golden scales covered his entire arm. Then, from the scales, thick, shell-shaped armor tes grew out! When Xu Mao saw Lu Yu¡¯s dragon ws, his pupils widened! However, he still swung out his fist and heavily hit Lu Yu¡¯s dragon scales! Boom! The huge impact created waves of wind. However, Xu Mao¡¯s punch did not have any effect. A wave of intense pain assaulted him instantly, causing Xu Mao to get a headache. His right fist seemed to have fractured! He retracted his right hand and hurriedly held it in his embrace. At the same time, he sucked in a breath of cold air due to the pain. He was unwilling to give up. He endured the pain and continued to charge forward, using his fists to strike Lu Yu continuously! However, Lu Yu remained where he was the entire time. He did not move at all and allowed Xu Mao to hit him however he wanted. Xu Mao swung his fists and struck out crazily! His heart gradually turned from anger to helplessness until it reached despair. He was utterly in distress. No matter how hard his fists hit Lu Yu¡¯s arms, they werepletely useless. ¡°Impossible! This can¡¯t be real! You must have done something to me! There¡¯s no way I can¡¯t hurt you!¡± He shouted angrily. He couldn¡¯t ept the enormous gap between him and Lu Yu. When one person¡¯s attack couldn¡¯t hurt the other person, it usually meant that the difference in strength between the two was insanely huge. Lu Yu looked at Xu Mao and said slowly, ¡°Are you done with your tickling?¡± Xu Mao raised his head and looked at Lu Yu angrily, ¡°Come on, let me see what kind of strength you have that you would be so arrogant!¡± In the next moment, Lu Yu swung his right arm and threw a p at Xu Mao¡¯s face. Pa!! A loud sound rang out, and Xu Mao was sent flying by the p, smashing heavily onto the wall beside him! A huge hole appeared on the wall, and Xu Mao was imnted into it, unable to get down! His health had also been reduced by more than half, and he was on the verge of death. The pain in his entire body assaulted Xu Mao¡¯s brain. However, no matter how much pain he felt, he couldn¡¯t do anything. At that moment, he had already lost all his strength and could not even struggle. He was helpless to even get down from the wall. Lu Yu could not be bothered to look at the dying Xu Mao. Instead, he patted the dust on his shoulder and retracted his dragon ws. Then, he calmly walked out of the room and arrived at the training ground. ¡°Instructor, thepetition here has already ended.¡± The instructor looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Where is Xu Mao?¡± ¡°He¡¯s heavily injured and can¡¯te out.¡± The instructor swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He didn¡¯t even need to think to know that Xu Mao would end up badly injured. But he deserved it. After all, he had acted so pretentiously and provoked Lu Yu. Liu Wen, who was standing not far away, heard this and immediately rushed into the room where Xu Mao was! When she saw Xu Mao¡¯s entire body imnted into the wall, her entire body went limp, and she fell to the ground with a plop. She held her head with both hands and had a terrified expression on her face. Xu Mao was someone that she worshipped as her idol. To her knowledge, there was no one stronger than Xu Mao in the same age group! From the start, she had never thought that Xu Mao would lose to Lu Yu. The reality before her eyes assaulted her nerves. She stood weakly before Xu Mao, stretching her hand to pull onto him. However, she was unable to pull Xu Mao down from the wall. His twisted body was embedded in the wall, unable to move at all. After half a day¡¯s effort, she finally pulled Xu Mao down. Xu Mao, who was lying on the ground, widened his eyes. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t lose. I can¡¯t lose! I want to continue fighting with him. I¡­ I want to defeat him!¡± His heart was filled with unwillingness and shock. That p just now almost made him lose his mind. Liu Wen felt helpless. She could only take her medicine out and treat him. ¡­ The instructor no longer cared about Xu Mao. Instead, he organized everyone and began to announce the rankings. ¡°First ce, Lu Yu!¡± ¡°Second ce, Xu Jiang.¡± ¡°Third ce, Xu Mao¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The instructor began to read out the rankings. Everyone was puzzled. Xu Mao¡¯s speed test result was second, but why was his final result in third ce? However, they quickly understood what had happened. Xu Mao¡¯s opponent for the second phase was Lu Yu! Chapter 76 - An Unprecedented Achievement

Chapter 76: An Unprecedented Achievement

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 76 An Unprecedented Achievement After the instructor announced the rankings, everyone looked at Lu Yu and congratted him. ¡°Congrattions, Lu Yu, you got first ce again!¡± ¡°Lu Yu, I knew you would get the first ce!¡± ¡°Boss, can we add each other as friends so we can text each other in the future?¡± ¡°Fuck off. Why would he ever add you as a friend? Big Brother, how about I directly acknowledge you as my master?¡± The freshmen began to fawn over Lu Yu, trying their best to be his friend. In their eyes, Lu Yu¡¯s future development was bright. If they could befriend him in advance, it would be helpful to their future. Lu Yu only smiled faintly and said, somewhat awkwardly, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s finish the trial first. We¡¯ll talk about the restter.¡± The freshmen had no choice but to turn their attention back to the trial. At that moment, the freshmen from the other two regions also walked back. The three teams merged again, and many people began to chat with each other. ¡°Is your trial difficult?¡± ...... ¡°How did the speed trial go? I want to try that too.¡± ¡°Did you guys also have the offensive and defensivepetition in the end?¡± ¡°Oh right, how did Lu Yu¡¯s results go this time?¡± The group of freshmen asked all sorts of questions with curiosity, and the group of people was discussing noisily. At that moment, the three instructors gathered the results of the three teams and re-ranked them. The freshmen started to get nervous. The finalprehensive result was about to be released, and everyone was looking forward to it. Many people were looking forward to Lu Yu¡¯s results as well. In the first trial, Lu Yu achieved an unprecedented result and took first ce. They were all very curious about whether Lu Yu could be equally outstanding in other fields. Very quickly, an instructor came forward and began to announce the rankings. ¡°In this year¡¯s freshmen Combat Technique Academy trial, the first ranked student is Lu Yu!¡± ¡°Please give him a round of apuse!¡± The sound of apuse from the students swept over like a tidal wave. Everyone stared at Lu Yu with envious gazes. Now that he had obtained first ce in both of the academies¡¯ trials, the university would ce great importance on him! ¡°In this year¡¯s trial, not only did student Lu Yu obtain first ce, but he also broke past the previous records and created history!¡± ¡°Without a doubt, Lu Yu is a true genius among this batch of new students!¡± When the new students heard this, they were in an uproar again. ¡°He broke the record again? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°He broke it twice in a row. What about the next time?¡± ¡°Shit, that¡¯s awesome. He¡¯s such a monster.¡± ¡°How is he cultivating to get such a result?¡± ¡°Could he be a young master from a reclusive family? How else could he be so much stronger?¡± The discussions below gradually became lively. The instructor continued to announce the subsequent cement of the students. ¡°The second rank is¡­¡± ¡°The third rank¡­¡± Soon, the instructor¡¯s announcement drawls off into the background. No one was paying any attention to the people at the bottom. At that moment, two people in the crowd stared at Lu Yu with resentment. One of them was Zhao Kai, and the other was Liu Xiao. The two were friends. They stood together and stared at Lu Yu¡¯s back with unspoken understanding. ¡°This guy is too arrogant!¡± Zhao Kai growled. Liu Xiao revealed a cold smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s still a chanceter. We can y with him slowly.¡± Zhao Kai looked at Liu Xiao and asked, ¡°Have you seen Xu Mao? That guy doesn¡¯t seem to be somewhere in the group.¡± Liu Xiao shrugged, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. He might have lost his qualification topete. However, just the two of us are enough. It¡¯s still elementary to clean up this small piece of trash.¡± Zhao Kai frowned and said thoughtfully, ¡°It¡¯s better to be more cautious. We must cripple this guy. There are only so many resources that we freshmen can get. If this guy continues to get first ce, our allocated resources will be much less.¡± Liu Xiao also nodded seriously, ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t let this guy be number one! It¡¯s best to cripple him so he can¡¯t continue studying here!¡± The two of them made up their minds in their hearts. They had to teach Lu Yu a lesson! The academy would give him more resources if Lu Yu became number one in all five trials. The second and third ces would naturally have fewer resources, so they wouldn¡¯t allow such a thing to happen. The rankings were quickly announced, and all the freshmen could enter the next trial. The new students began to take off their special battle uniforms and change back into their equipment. Yun Zirou and Su Qing came to Lu Yu¡¯s side and congratted him, ¡°Congrattions on getting first ce again. The academy will have to take you seriously this time.¡± Su Qing said, ¡°Actually, the academy has already ced importance on you. For example, the vi and the exclusive luxury car. However, the academy will definitely give you even better stuff when these five trials are over.¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s best if they can give it. It won¡¯t affect me too much even if they don¡¯t.¡± Lu Yu did not think north University would have any of his exclusive dragon skills avable to learn. He would mainly have to rely on his system if he wanted to obtain any dragon skill. Of course, if he could obtain some good equipment, that would be good too. The next teleportation door opened at that moment, and a beautiful figure walked out. It was Xuan Ya from the Elemental Academy. Although Xuan Ya was a little older, she still retained her charm. The moment she appeared, it excited many young men here. ¡°Hello, new students. I am the Dean of the Elemental Academy, Xuan Ya. Next is the Elemental Academy¡¯s trial. Please follow me to the next trial venue.¡± After saying that, Xuan Ya turned around and walked back into the teleportation door. Seeing this, the freshmen followed her and entered the teleportation door together. After passing through the teleportation door, the new students all arrived at the next trial venue. There was an ancient building in front of them. The Dean, Xuan Ya, stood at the entrance of the building and said, ¡°This is the trial venue for this time. Please follow me.¡± As she spoke, she pushed open a scarlet door, and everyone walked in. When they came to a courtyard, they found that it was empty. There was nothing but a stone tablet in the middle. The stone tablet was carved to look like a crouching dragon. The stone tablet looked solemn, causing them to subconsciously quiet down and be respectful. Xuan Ya stood in front of the stone tablet and patiently exined, ¡°Everyone who has studied history should know that the history of Awakeners can be traced back to a long time ago!¡± ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t know that the earliest batch of Awakeners relied on this stone tablet toplete their awakening.¡± When the new students heard this, they were all surprised. They didn¡¯t expect that there was such an old thing here. Xuan Ya continued, ¡°These stone tablets contain ancient power. Even if you freshmen touch it now, you will be able to obtain a different and brand-new understanding of cultivation. This will be of great help to your future cultivation path!¡± Hearing this, the new students present were all excited and began to look forward to the uing trial. Chapter 77 - Elemental Trial, Start

Chapter 77: Elemental Trial, Start

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 77 Elemental Trial, Start The colossal stone tablet in front of them was nearly three meters tall. A giant crouching dragon was carved on it, iparably exquisite and beautiful. Even though it was carved out, the stone tablet gave off a vague sense of majestic aura. Every freshman here didn¡¯t dare to act cheeky, and all of them looked at the stone tablet with solemn expressions and feelings. Xuan Ya came to the front of the stone tablet, looked at the crowd, and said, ¡°Everyone, the Elemental Academy¡¯s trial is conducted through this stone tablet.¡± ¡°Under the test of this stone tablet, you will know what kind of elemental energy you are suitable for.¡± ¡°The more elemental energy you can sense, the more it proves that you are worthy of walking on the path of cultivating elemental energy!¡± The freshmen looked at the stone tablet with excitement. Many of them were already elemental mages, so they were looking forward to the uing trial. Xuan Ya continued, ¡°For the next trial, we will do it in groups of five. We will start your sensing capabilities trial together so that we canplete the trial as soon as possible.¡± After saying that, she began splitting them into groups. Soon, shepleted the task of grouping the students ording to the freshmen list. ¡°Now, I will announce the results of the grouping. The members of the first group are¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ...... She kept reading, and the freshmen listened attentively. Soon, Lu Yu heard his name being called out. ¡°The 12th group, the members are Li Qiang, Liu Hao, Zhao Kai, Lu Yu, and Huang Rouli.¡± Among these people, there was one name that caught Lu Yu¡¯s attention, Zhao Kai. He had heard that Zhao Kai was not someone ordinary. He seemed to descend from some reclusive ancient family, and his strength and talent were all very strong. It was evaluated that he would do pretty well in the elemental trial. Lu Yu felt that his elemental power would not be too bad. After all, many of his evolutionary routes were rted to elemental power. He even found the rare light and darkness elements amongst his evolutionary routes, along with themon fire and water elements. Therefore, Lu Yu was also looking forward to his elemental sensing test. After dividing into groups, they began their tests, batch after batch. The first group of students lined up and came to the front of the stone tablet. The five of them stretched out their hands at the same time and ced them on the cold stone tablet. Buzz! A low buzzing sound could be heard, and the stone tablet began to hum. The entire stone tablet was covered in ayer of fluorescent light. When the freshmen saw this, they were all somewhat surprised. ¡°How magical!¡± ¡°I seem to have sensed the energy contained within the stone tablet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so huge. This energy is definitely not something that we can control.¡± ¡°Even if I can obtain one percent of it, it would be able to benefit me greatly.¡± ¡°In your dreams. You wouldn¡¯t be able to absorb it even if it was just one-thousandth of the energy contained within this ancient stone tablet!¡± After a round of chattering, the stone tablet began to give the results. All the freshmen stared at the stone tablet, their hearts filled with excitement. Very soon, a red light appeared before the first person. The light was dim and dark red, flowing in the air and pulsating at times. This ray of light represented the fire element. In other words, this freshman could use the fire element. Whoosh! This ray of light surged into the new student¡¯s body and gifted him an abundance of elemental energy. The second ray of light was a pale blue ray of light. The rays of light flowed in the air like waves of seawater. His elemental power was the water element. This light also entered his body. Soon, all five of thempleted the test. Xuan Ya judged the result based on the brightness, energy fluctuation, and the number of types of light present. The brightness of the light represented how much potential the freshman had in this elemental power. The energy fluctuation represented how much energy he could get from this sensing. The number of types of lights represented how many types of elements he could control. Unfortunately, the first batch of freshmen only had one type of light. This meant they could only control one type of elemental energy. It would be very difficult for them to enter the Elemental Academy. If you could not control more than three types of elemental energy, then the Elemental Academy was not suitable for you. Elemental mages, elemental warriors, or the like cannot use just one type of elemental attribute to fight. It would be too easy to have a weakness and be targeted. Just like fire conquers wood and wood conquers water, without more than three types, it would be tough to form a counter-attack to any situation. Soon, the second batch of new students arrived in front of the stone tablet and began to undergo their sensing. Light bloomed once again. The gorgeous light made the new students who were waiting cast their gazes over and quietly admire it. Soon, the test came to Lu Yu¡¯s group. ¡°Group 12, it¡¯s your turn to conduct the test.¡± When Lu Yu heard this, he walked out of the crowd and formed a team with the other four people. At this moment, the freshmen began to discuss among themselves. ¡°Big Brother Lu Yu is beginning his test. I wonder what his elemental energy is and if he will also be number one this time.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. He¡¯s already so strong in both offense and defense. If his elemental energy is also so strong, what else would we plebs be left with?¡± ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t have elemental energy, he¡¯s still far ahead of us.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to Lu Yu¡¯s elemental energy test. It¡¯ll definitely be interesting. What kind of light will he shine?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to Lu Yu as well. However, I¡¯m more inclined to see Zhao Kai¡¯s. He¡¯s the publicly acknowledged genius youth of Ixdale!¡± ¡°The Zhao family. That¡¯s an ancient family with such a deep heritage that it would shock anyone!¡± ¡°I heard Zhao Kai seems to have an Extreme Yang Body constitution. This unique constitution allows him to master fire elemental energy!¡± ¡°Does he have a special constitution? He¡¯s indeed a genius!¡± ¡°Although most people can awaken talents, a special constitution is something many yearn for.¡± ¡°Yeah! A special constitution is something you are born with. It¡¯s hard toe by in this lifetime.¡± Everyone looked at Zhao Kai excitedly, anticipating his test. At this moment, Zhao Kai¡¯s hands were behind his back, and his face was full of confidence. Two years ago, he used his family¡¯s power toe here and undergo a test. During that test, he clearly remembered that an intense red light appeared in front of him. Although that light was dim, it was enough to prove Zhao Kai¡¯s mastery of the fire element. After two years of hard training, he was looking forward to seeing what kind of situation his elemental power was in now. Zhao Kai turned around and looked at the crowd. He said indifferently, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. I had already undergone this test two years ago. My fire element energy is definitely beyond your imagination!¡± When the freshmen heard this, they were excited and began looking forward to the test. The two geniuses were in the same group conducting the test. They definitely attracted more than enough attention. Soon, their group arrived in front of the stone tablet. The five ced their hands on the stone tablet and began sensing. Chapter 78 - Special Constitution, Extreme Yang Body

Chapter 78: Special Constitution, Extreme Yang Body

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 78 Special Constitution, Extreme Yang Body Lu Yu raised his hands and ced them on the cold stone tablet. Lu Yu felt a wonderful feeling at this moment. A surge of ancient energy entered his body and circled his body as if looking for something. Very quickly, the energy surged out and returned to the stone tablet. Gradually, light began to appear from around the stone tablet. The freshmen held their breaths and looked at the stone tablet with serious expressions. In particr, Zhao Kai was attracting the attention of most of the students. Although Lu Yu¡¯s previous performance was astonishing, they did not feel that Lu Yu had a very high talent for elemental energy. No one was perfect, so they felt that Lu Yu¡¯s elemental power must be poor, and there was nothing special to see. On the other hand, Zhao Kai came from a unique background and had a unique constitution. It was customary for him to have powerful elemental energy. At that moment, Zhao Kai stared at the stone tablet in front of him with a serious expression. His heartbeat quickened, and his breathing became heavy. He closed his eyes and began to meditate. In the next moment, a ray of light shed. He hurriedly opened his eyes and was shocked to discover a ball of dazzling light in front of him! ...... A zing, bright, and orange-red ball of light fluctuated before Zhao Kai¡¯s eyes. Such arge, dazzling ball of light represented the fire element. It made countless people exim in admiration. ¡°This, this is too beautiful!¡± ¡°So dazzling! It¡¯s like the sun!¡± ¡°Even from so far away, I still feel a heat wave. His fire element power must be off the charts!¡± ¡°As expected of Zhao Kai. The fire elemental power in his body has reached such a level. That¡¯s simply shocking!¡± ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous. I¡¯m also a fire elemental user. Why does it feel like mine¡¯s a matchstickpared to his?¡± ¡°Looks like the first ce in this elemental trial will be Zhao Kai.¡± Zhao Kai was stunned for a moment before getting excited. ¡°Hahahahaha! Did you see that? This is my elemental power. Isn¡¯t it awesome?¡± ¡°In this trial, I will definitely be the champion!¡± Zhao Kaiughed loudly. Hisughter was extremely arrogant, and he started to look down on everyone. ¡°Those fire elemental powers of yours are all nothingpared to mine. I am equivalent to a hundred of you, nay, a thousand of you!!¡± Zhao Kai¡¯s arrogant words made many of the freshmen unhappy. In particr, some fire elemental cultivators were even more disgruntled, but they did not know what to say. After all, strength was everything in this ce. You could only ept his words, no matter how ugly they were, as he was stronger than them. Although it wasn¡¯t nice to casually degrade others, there was no way to refute him without the strength to back it up. The freshmen were slightly miffed after hearing Zhao Kai¡¯s arrogant words. They felt angry, but that did not stop others from worshipping him. ¡°A genius will always be a genius; I guess we can only admit defeat.¡± ¡°To be able to produce such a strong energy fluctuation must be due to his constitution. It seems that his Extreme Yang Body is indeed something else.¡± ¡°I even sparred with Zhao Kai a few years ago. At that time, his fire elemental energy was far less dazzling than it is now. It seems that his constitution has evolved, right?¡± ¡°I think so. Otherwise, how could his strength have such a huge leap!¡± Enjoying the looks of admiration from many people, Zhao Kai¡¯s got even more arrogant as the corners of his mouth curled up proudly. When Xuan Ya saw such an intense red ball of light, she could not help but reveal a surprised expression. She had encountered many freshmen, but a light this dazzling was rarely seen. Zhao Kai seemed to be a well-deserved genius worthy of being invited into the Elemental Academy. With this thought in mind, Xuan Ya ignored Zhao Kai¡¯s arrogant attitude. After all, geniuses have the right to be arrogant. Suddenly, another bright, radiant light lit up, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. An extraordinarily striking and exquisite blue radiant light surged out. This light blue radiance was like the ocean under the sunlight. The light flowed, bringing with it waves of icy cold aura. Everyone recognized that this light was the energy of the water element! ¡°The water element has appeared!¡± ¡°The level of energy fluctuation from this water element is almost the same as that of the fire element previously!¡± ¡°Whose water element is this? It can¡¯t be Zhao Kai¡¯s as water and fire don¡¯t mix. He can¡¯t have two opposing elements at the same time. Even if he does, one of them should be very weak!¡± Everyone turned their gaze at the other four, unable to tell who had produced this ball of elemental energy. At this moment, doubt shed across Zhao Kai¡¯s face. The intensity of this water elemental energy was almost the same as his fire elemental energy. It seemed that someone else had another elemental energy almost at the same level as his. However, among the four, he felt that Lu Yu was the only one whose strength was about the same as his. When she saw this, Xuan Ya could not help but reveal an excited smile. Never in her wildest dreams did she expect that she would be able to obtain two genius elemental mages from the freshmen today. What a lucky day! She hurriedly asked, ¡°This water elemental energy ising from which student?¡± The freshmen also looked at the five of them curiously, wanting to know to whom the water elemental belonged. Everyone looked at Lu Yu with unspoken understanding. They discovered that Lu Yu had his eyes tightly shut, earnestly sensing the power of the stone tablet. Hepletely ignored the discussions of the others. ¡°This water element should belong to Lu Yu, right? Other than him, it can¡¯t be anyone else.¡± ¡°I think so too. He¡¯s so strong, so his elemental power shouldn¡¯t be weak either.¡± ¡°This is too ridiculous. He¡¯s already so strong in other aspects, and now his elemental power is also this strong. It¡¯s almost on the same level as Zhao Kai.¡± ¡°How terrifying. Does this person have any weaknesses?¡± At this moment, Zhao Kai was feeling extremely sour. He thought he could finally be in first ce after having such a dazzling ball of light energy appear before him. However, Lu Yu¡¯s elemental energy was on par with his! This instantly made him feel unhappy! ¡°Fuck! No matter how powerful your water element is, it¡¯s useless. I have an Extreme Yang Body. My fire element will only grow ferocious in the future!¡± However, Lu Yu did not pay any attention to him. He continued to close his eyes and sense the stone tablet. Seeing this, Xuan Ya was getting a little anxious. She wanted to confirm whether the water element was Lu Yu¡¯s. If so, then she might lose a genius to her academy. After all, Lu Yu was strong in all aspects. He might not go to the Elemental Academy. While everyone was puzzled, another ball of light appeared. A pure white light appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes in the shape of a cylinder. The white light was silky white, constantly twisting and rotating like a tornado. As soon as this light appeared, the surrounding air began to flow, creating wind gusts. Everyone looked at this ball of light in surprise. ¡°This white light, it¡¯s the power of the wind element!¡± ¡°This size and energy fluctuation doesn¡¯t lose out to the fire and water elements just now!¡± ¡°Another elemental genius, gathered in the same group?¡± Chapter 79 - All Four Elements, His

Chapter 79: All Four Elements, His

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 79 All Four Elements, His The sudden white light surprised all the freshmen present. One test group, five people, and three elemental geniuses within it. This was simply ridiculous! ¡°What kind of monsters are in this group to have three geniuses!¡± ¡°Dean Xuan Ya is going to die of joy. This batch of freshmen is simply a bountiful harvest of geniuses for her.¡± ¡°Simply terrifying! These elemental energies are all miles ahead of us!¡± At that moment, Xuan Ya was wearing a smile on her face as she excitedly looked at the three balls of light near the stone tablet. However, a new ray of light soon appeared, shocking everyone once more. An earthen yellow light appeared, condensing into a ball of light. The light spread out, causing everyone to smell the scent of the earth. ¡°Another earth element has appeared. Could it be that it is also of the same level of energy fluctuation?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Four elemental geniuses? This can¡¯t be right.¡± ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. Something¡¯s definitely wrong!¡± ...... ¡°This is weird. Whose earth element is this?¡± ¡°Sheesh, what¡¯s going on? I am confused.¡± Xuan Ya was also dumbfounded. She had witnessed countless freshmen sensing the stone tablet, but she had never seen so many dazzling elemental powers in one go! This was simply too abnormal, and she had many questions about what was happening. Zhao Kai¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed at this moment. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are there so many elemental powers on the same level as me? What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°Everyone, say something. What¡¯s going on with these elemental powers?¡± The others were all confused and did not understand what was happening. ¡°Brother Kai, we have no idea. I don¡¯t have the power of the earth element, but this ball of light appeared in front of me.¡± ¡°The elemental powers in front of me are not something I can control. Where did thise from?¡± ¡°Could there be a problem? I have never used the power of these elements!¡± The surrounding freshmen also felt that something was amiss. ¡°It is indeed bizarre. There is something wrong with the appearance of the four elemental energies.¡± ¡°Dean, it is better for us to conduct a thorough investigation and see what is going on.¡± ¡°There is definitely a problem with this. Could there be a problem with the stone tablet?¡± ¡°I think that it is possible. This test shouldn¡¯t count. We should start over.¡± Upon hearing those words, Zhao Kai immediately became anxious. ¡°Why should I start over? This is my result. I will not start over.¡± At that moment, he was a little sheepish. He, too, was amazed that his elemental power was this powerful. It was best not to redo the test to avoid any idents. However, although he was unwilling to do it again, it was not up to him. After thinking for a moment, Xuan Ya felt that she should investigate where the elemental power came from and who was the one who produced it. Thus, she looked at one of the freshmen and said, ¡°Take your hands back.¡± That freshman obediently took his hands back. However, none of the four balls of light disappeared! ¡°Next is you. Take your hands back.¡± The second freshman also took his hands back. However, the four balls of light still did not disappear! The freshmen present were all stunned. There were still three people left. If the fire element was Zhao Kai¡¯s, how would the other two equally split the remaining three elements? Xuan Ya nced at the remaining three people. She had initially nned to ask Lu Yu to withdraw his hand this time, but after thinking about it, she decided to ask the person beside him to withdraw his hand. ¡°You can withdraw your hand now.¡± Xuan Ya continued speaking. When that person heard her, he withdrew his hands. At that moment, only Lu Yu and Zhao Kai were left in front of the stone tablet! Everyone held their breaths and began nervously looking at the situation in front of them. ¡°Damn, only these two are left. Not a single one of the balls of light disappeared!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then does it mean that Lu Yu is responsible for the remaining three types of elemental energy if the fire element belongs to Zhao Kai?¡± ¡°Fuck! How can Lu Yu¡¯s elemental energy be so powerful? Isn¡¯t that too abnormal?¡± ¡°I originally thought that Zhao Kai was already strong enough, but I didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu to be even stronger, three times stronger than him!¡± ¡°He is a true genius. I have no other words!¡± When Zhao Kai heard these words, he was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He couldn¡¯t allow anyone to be stronger than him, this much stronger as well! Moreover, with his unique constitution, elemental energy was his pride. He didn¡¯t expect his pride¡¯s source to be inferior to someone else! How could he, the arrogant him, ept the truth? He gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not convinced. This must be a mistake. Let¡¯s just start from the beginning!¡± He could only ce his hopes on the possibility that it had to be a mistake. Lu Yu could not possibly have three types of elemental energy, and each of them was so dazzling! When Xuan Ya heard this, she shook her head slightly. ¡°We could start from the beginning, but it¡¯s better to root it out through elimination. The stone tablet can not be wrong. It has operated for thousands of years and has never made a mistake.¡± No one could challenge the authority of this ancient stone tablet. Naturally, Xuan Ya would not agree to Zhao Kai¡¯s request. Zhao Kai was displeased but did not dare to say anything else. If he continued, he would disrespect the stone tablet and be punished. At this moment, Xuan Ya took a deep breath and began to treat this issue seriously. She looked at Zhao Kai and said, ¡°Let go of your hands!¡± Zhao Kai¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief when he heard Xuan Ya say that. ¡°Dean Xuan Ya, you want me to let go of my hands? Why not him?¡± ¡°Perhaps, these four elements are all mine?¡± Xuan Ya shook her head. ¡°Although your Extreme Yang Body allows you to possess powerful fire elemental energy, this constitution can not allow the water element to coexist. Not only the water element, but it will also reject the other elements.¡± ¡°I believe you produced this fire element, but the remaining three have absolutely nothing to do with you!¡± These words made it self-evident that the remaining three elements were all produced by Lu Yu! The freshmen present were all excited. ¡°SHIT, is it really Lu Yu¡¯s? That¡¯s impossible, right?¡± ¡°He possessed three such powerful elemental powers at the same time. Mind-blowing!¡± ¡°It must be a malfunction or a bug. Hurry up and retest the results. My guess must be right!¡± Zhao Kai gritted his teeth and had no choice but to withdraw his hands. Everyone stared at him with wide eyes when his hands left the stone tablet. Their eyes never left the stone tablet, constantly observing the four balls of light. After all, it was important to know whether they would disappear or continue to exist. However, not a single ball of light disappeared after Zhao Kai moved his hands away! There was not even the slightest fluctuation in them! Everyone present was dumbfounded. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What is the fire element doing there?¡± ¡°Why is the fire element still there? Why didn¡¯t it disappear?¡± ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s going on? Could it be that Lu Yu has mastered four elements at the same time? Did he master fire and water elements at the same time while cultivating his strength at the same time?¡± ¡°This is fake. It¡¯spletely impossible.¡± ¡°The light sphere I have awakened doesn¡¯t even have one-tenth of his, and he has four!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on with Zhao Kai? Isn¡¯t his fire element supposed to be powerful?¡± Zhao Kai¡¯s mind wentpletely nk at that moment. ¡°This¡­ is impossible. I have an Extreme Yang Body and a supreme ancient bloodline. How can you mortalspare to me?¡± He shouted in disbelief. He could not ept that he could not even hold up to Lu Yu in terms of the fire element! Chapter 80 - Abnormal Phenomenon, Elemental Fusion

Chapter 80: Abnormal Phenomenon, Elemental Fusion

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 80 Abnormal Phenomenon, Elemental Fusion Zhao Kai removed his hands, but the fire element did not disappear. The situation before them confirmed that the dazzling fire element that had just appeared had nothing to do with Zhao Kai. Zhao Kai¡¯s mind went nk, and he was utterly dumbfounded. He stared nkly at the zing fireball in front of him, with his heart filled with mixed feelings. ¡°This¡­ This is impossible. I can¡¯t ept this. This is bogus.¡± He started mumbling. The freshmen outside the testing area were all shocked. ¡°The fire element doesn¡¯t belong to Zhao Kai? Then why was he acting so pretentious just now!¡± ¡°Lu Yu is so awesome!!¡± ¡°All four elements with such power. Sp extremely terrifying!¡± ¡°Yet another first ce in the bag!¡± ¡°With this momentum, Lu Yu will soon be number one in all of them. When that timees, the entire north University will focus on nurturing Lu Yu. He can pick which academy he wants, take whatever equipment he wants, and learn whatever skills he wants!¡± ¡°What kind of monster is this? So scary¡­¡± ¡°We can only look up to him¡­¡± ...... Countless people sighed. They could only sigh in admiration after looking at what Lu Yu had disyed. At that moment, Zhao Kai suddenly shouted, ¡°There¡¯s definitely something wrong with this stone tablet. This is absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°Either there¡¯s something wrong with the stone tablet, or he tampered with it!¡± Zhao Kai pointed at Lu Yu. At this moment, Liu Xiao shouted in the crowd, ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s something wrong. Check Lu Yu; he must have cheated!¡± Liu Xiao¡¯s underlings followed suit and shouted. ¡°Big Brother is right! That guy must have cheated. Investigate him!¡± ¡°What are you pretending to be? Is cheating interesting?¡± ¡°The first ce should belong to Big Brother Zhao Kai!¡± ¡°Brother Kai¡¯s bloodline is passed down from ancient times. How can he be worse than this guy?¡± The noise in the crowd was unceasing, giving Xuan Ya a headache. She looked at Lu Yu and found that he still had his eyes closed, quietly feeling the enlightenment brought by the stone tablet. Then, she looked at the freshmen and shouted, ¡°Everyone, be quiet!¡± ¡°I can assure you there is no problem with the stone tablet. These four types of elemental energy came from Lu Yu¡¯s body!¡± The freshmen all quieted down. The Dean of the Elemental Academy had personally said so. It would be disrespectful if they dared to refute her once more. After all, Xuan Ya had guarded the stone tablet for decades and knew much more than them. Everyone looked at Lu Yu seriously, quietly observing his next move. At this moment, Zhao Kai¡¯s eyes were wandering about, unable to ept what had just happened. Initially, he was still immersed in the joy of his fire element. Now that he was told the fire element he was so proud of was not his, he found it hard to ept that the apanying bloodline he was proud of was not worth mentioning anymore. He looked at Lu Yu with hatred and vexation. While all that was happening, Lu Yu closed his eyes tightly and felt the ancient power from the stone tablet from the bottom of his heart. At that moment, the four balls of elemental power began to move slowly. They circled the stone tablet and began to rotate clockwise. The freshmen cried out in surprise when they saw this. ¡°These elemental energies are moving!¡± ¡°They¡¯re spinning. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Is it Lu Yu¡¯s doing? What is he doing?¡± Everyone looked at Lu Yu curiously. But immediately after, the four balls of elemental energy began to spin faster and faster. At the same time, they began to rise in the air. They rose and spun at the same time. Gradually, the four balls of elemental energy began to fuse in the air! The fusion of the four elemental energies turned into a massive ball of light! The ball of light kept changing and twisting, and gradually, it condensed into a colossal eye! The colossal eye hovered in the air, staring at everyone! Such a phenomenon shocked everyone present. ¡°What¡­ What happened?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? I don¡¯t understand, but I¡¯m shocked.¡± ¡°It seems like there has never been such a situation in the entire history of north University!¡± ¡°I have no idea what¡¯s going on. What did it merge to be?¡± Xuan Ya looked at the strange phenomenon before her with a serious expression. She had been the Dean for decades, but this was the first time she had seen such a situation. She was looking forward to what Lu Yu was going to do next. Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes. His pupils had turned vertical, and his pair of eyes had changed to look exactly like a dragon! Lu Yu was taken aback by what had happened. He had just learned the true power of this stone tablet dating back to ancient times! He had also awakened the power from ancient times and obtained the Eye of the Dragon God! His pair of eyes seemed to be able to see through everything in the world. The power of the Dragon God was fully disyed in Lu Yu¡¯s eyes! When he opened his eyes, everyone present trembled. They felt intense and immense pressure, making them not even dare to breathe loudly. Other than admiration, there was only fear in their eyes when they looked at Lu Yu. Lu Yu closed his eyes and returned to his normal state. He retracted his hands. At this moment, an evolution panel suddenly popped up. [ ming Dragon w ] ¨C [ Explosive Dragon w ] [ Flowing Water Dragon w ] ¨C [ Ice Dragon w ] [ Gale Dragon w ] ¨C [ Thunder Dragon w ] (Awakened) [ Rock Crushing Dragon w ] ¨C [ Diamond Dragon w ] (Awakened) [ Light Dragon w ] ¨C [ Holy Dragon w ] [ Dark Dragon w ] ¨C [ Undead Dragon w ] Lu Yu saw the difference. The Gale Dragon w and the Rock Crushing Dragon w havepleted their awakening. It was as if a lock had been unlocked. Lu Yu could now evolve the Gale Dragon w or the Rock Crushing Dragon w. Moreover, the material list needed for the evolution appeared at the bottom, making it easy to see. Lu Yu was overjoyed as he could continue to evolve his Dragon ws. Since the second and third types had already been awakened and could be evolved, would the remaining ones be far away? All in all, Lu Yu had gained a lot from sensing the stone tablet. His strength had increased once again! Xuan Ya finally saw some clues as to what was going on. She looked at Lu Yu thoughtfully and said, ¡°Lu Yu, you can control the power of these four elements simultaneously. Moreover, you cultivated it to such a powerful level. This is not something an ordinary person can do.¡± ¡°An ordinary person cannot cultivate fire elemental and water elemental powers at the same time!¡± ¡°But there is an exception, which is to have a type of constitution, and that is the Elemental Body!¡± ¡°With the Elemental Body, you can have unlimited attainments in elemental powers!¡± As soon as these words were said, the freshmen present cried out in surprise. ¡°Elemental body? Such a special constitution appeared on Lu Yu?¡± ¡°I thought his defense, offense, or speed was already insane. I never expected him to be even more terrifying when ites to the elemental powers!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. With such a strong overall force he possesses, he will definitely be the first in the next two academies¡¯ trials!¡± ¡°A future leader, I must hurry up and honor him.¡± ¡°An Elemental Body. I would love to have it even if it was just in my dreams.¡± Everyone looked at Lu Yu with envious eyes and felt like they had eaten a lemon. Lu Yu had heard of the Elemental Body. This unique constitution enables the person to be intimate with all the possible elements. With this constitution, the fire element could coexist with the water element. However, Lu Yu felt that his constitution was not the Elemental Body as the difference was too great. Chapter 81 - Ancient Dragon Body, Mysterious Power

Chapter 81: Ancient Dragon Body, Mysterious Power

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 81 Ancient Dragon Body, Mysterious Power Xuan Ya¡¯s exnation made all the freshmen exim in admiration. ¡°It¡¯s the Elemental Body. With such a unique constitution, he will be a natural elemental user. He can use as many types of elements as he wants!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious. To have such a constitution, he definitely has to enter the Elemental Academy.¡± ¡°Not necessarily. He got first ce in his other trials, after all. He doesn¡¯t necessarily have to enter the Elemental Academy.¡± ¡°I feel that Lu Yu will get first ce in the remaining two trials!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily so. The remaining two consist of the Side Job Academy and the Commander Academy. These two don¡¯t have much to do with strength.¡± ¡°Indeed. The mostmon side job, being a pharmacist, is unrted to strength. It seems that Lu Yu might not be able to get first ce in the following two trials.¡± ¡°Hehe, I am a genius pharmacist. In the fourth trial, I will get first ce for sure!¡± The surrounding freshmen were discussing amongst themselves animatedly. Xuan Ya looked at Lu Yu, beside the stone table, with a gaze of appreciation. She was all too eager for Lu Yu toe to her academy. Him having the Elemental Body alone was enough for Xuan Ya to use any method possible to drag him over. ...... Everyone calmed down from their initial shock and began to continue the trial. Zhao Kai, who had returned to the team, had a hideous expression. Originally immersed in the joy of his powerful fire elemental energy, he was stunned by what happened. He had even relied on that ball of fire elemental energy to mock the other freshmen, extremely arrogantly too. However, now he was told that the ball of fire elemental energy had nothing to do with him. He could not ept this at all¡­ He nced at Lu Yu and gritted his teeth. His heart was filled with deep hatred! Why did he have to have an Elemental Body? I should be the chosen one! ¡­ Lu Yu wasn¡¯t particrly excited when he heard Xuan Ya say that he had an Elemental Body. He had a feeling that he did not have an Elemental Body. He understood that the constitution of an Elemental Body allowed a cultivator to use multiple elements at the same time. However, the increase in elemental energy power was almost negligible. The power of the elemental energy he had just disyed was strikingly strong, even though he had not deliberately cultivated elemental energy. Therefore, Lu Yu felt he did not have an Elemental Body or a more powerful constitution rted to the elementals. Just as Lu Yu was puzzled, a system notification sounded, breaking Lu Yu¡¯s confusion. [ Congrattions to the host for awakening your constitution: Ancient Dragon Body! ] Lu Yu¡¯s eyes widened slightly, slightly surprised by this notification. Ancient Dragon Body? Following that, the system notification continued to read. [ Ancient Dragon Body: Inheriting the constitution of an ancient divine dragon, obtaining the power of an ancient divine dragon! ] The description was concise, but it contained a lot of information. Lu Yu did not expect his constitution to be the Ancient Dragon Body. It was no wonder he could evolve his awakened w Attack into the Dragon w. The description of his constitution was very vague, just saying that he could obtain the power of an ancient divine dragon. His dragon skills, or the Eye of the Dragon God that he had been using all along, as well as this mighty elemental power, probably came from this constitution. Inparison, the Elemental Body wasughable, utterly iparable to the Ancient Dragon Body. Lu Yu was surprised that just an Elemental Body could make the freshmen wild. If he revealed that he had an Ancient Dragon Body instead, they would probably go crazy. Now that he had discovered that he had an Ancient Dragon Body, it was best to keep it a secret. A constitution with such terrifying potential would attract the envy of countless people, after all. Once it was exposed, there would definitely be endless trouble! Very quickly, the Elemental Academy trial waspleted. All the freshmen had tested their talent for elemental energy. At the same time, while sensing them, they obtained some elemental energy from the stone tablet. Xuan Ya took out the list she had organized and began announcing the trial¡¯s ranking. Without any surprise, Lu Yu was announced in first ce again. ¡°First ce, Lu Yu!¡± ¡°Second ce, Zhao Kai!¡± ¡°Third ce¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± All the freshmen sighed as Xuan Ya continued to read. ¡°First ce again, for the third time.¡± ¡°There are still two trials left¡­ Can Lu Yu create history?¡± ¡°What kind of background does Lu Yue from? His strength is suppressing these young masters of the top families. It¡¯s ridiculous!¡± At this time, Liu Xiao cleared his throat and said in a deep voice, ¡°Lu Yues from the Southen Railer State. He got first ce in the entrance test in the state, and his family background is average.¡± As soon as Liu Xiao said this, the freshmen present were all dumbfounded. ¡°Average family background? Is that true? For cultivators without a strong background, it is difficult even just to improve their strength!¡± ¡°Are you kidding? How can his family background be average?¡± ¡°Even Zhao Kai is not his match. If his strength were cultivated by himself, it would be outrageous!¡± Zhao Kai asked, ¡°Liu Xiao, where did you get the news? Is it true?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe Lu Yu didn¡¯t have any strong background and was just an ordinary person. Liu Xiao patted his chest confidently, ¡°You don¡¯t have to doubt my information source. I¡¯ve asked others to investigate. His family background is indeed average. Moreover, he has no parents and only has his aunt.¡± When the freshmen heard this, they all fell into deep thought. This news was too big of a blow to them. They could ept Lu Yu¡¯s abnormal strength. After all, as long as his family had abundant resources, they could nurture a powerhouse with terrifying strength as long as he had outstanding talent. But they couldn¡¯t ept that such a powerhouse with abnormal strength didn¡¯t have any strong background. His family wasn¡¯t just average; it was worse off than most people. However, his strength was enough to beat up these young masters from prestigious families! This made them doubt themselves. ¡°Is the gap between us really that big?¡± ¡°What kind of talent does he have to be able to increase his strength so quickly?¡± ¡°I reckon that his talent is at least S-level. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible.¡± Zhao Kai looked at Liu Xiao. He was unwilling but continued to ask, ¡°What kind of talent does Lu Yu have?¡± Zhao Kai wouldn¡¯t say much if Lu Yu were lucky and had a high-level talent. But if his talent were average, he would bepletely unable to ept it. At that moment, the freshmen all looked at Liu Xiao, looking forward to his answer. They were already estimating that Lu Yu¡¯s talent should have at least a few S¡¯s. ¡°He should be at least S-level. Otherwise, his strength wouldn¡¯t be so terrifying.¡± ¡°Hehe, to be able to attend here, the worst is an A-grade. His talent should at least be SS-level.¡± ¡°I think that he should be at the end, the SSS-level. Otherwise, it doesn¡¯t exin his previous performance.¡± At this moment, Liu Xiao took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°Everyone, since you all want to know so much, then I¡¯ll be straightforward with you all. Lu Yu¡¯s talent is F-level!¡± Chapter 82 - 2 A Talent Only F-Level

Chapter 82: A Talent Only F-Level

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 82 A Talent Only F-Level The moment Liu Xiao finished speaking, the freshmen present were all stunned. Everyone¡¯s expression was stiff, and they were silent. They wanted to refute his words, believing that Liu Xiao¡¯s words were fake and nonsense. However, they all knew Liu Xiao¡¯s identity. He was the son of one of the top financial families in Ixdale. The Liu Financial Group was one of the top five financial groups in Ixdale. They were powerful and were involved in various businesses all over the country. At the same time, their intelligencework spread all over the country. They didn¡¯t dare question the source of his information. If they did, it would be a p to the face of the Liu Financial Group and an insult to the strength of the Liu Financial Group! ¡°Really, it¡¯s just an F-level?¡± ¡°The record must be wrong. F-level is the worst talent.¡± ¡°No, no, how would an F-level get to where he is today?¡± ¡°In the recruitment history of north University, there has never been a cultivator below B-level, right?¡± ¡°Oh, I finally understand why the academy would treat Lu Yu so specially. He is indeed a special case¡­¡± Everyone had mixed feelings. Anyone encountering such a strange thing would have mixed feelings, especially those geniuses with S-level talent. At that moment, they felt a wave of pain in their hearts as their understanding had been broken. ...... Liu Xiao said very confidently, ¡°The two of you are really trash. Guess I have no choice but to deal with him myself!¡± ¡°His talent level must have been a mistake. However, I will let him know who the boss is in the next two trials!¡± When Zhao Kai heard this, he immediately became unhappy and walked toward Liu Xiao, saying, ¡°Who are you calling trash?¡± He was born into a prestigious family and was regarded as a genius from a young age. He was called trash by someone, and it angered him! However, just as he took two steps forward, a group of people surrounded him. ¡°Young Master Zhao, if you want to survive in this world, strength is only one of the aspects you need. Do you know that wealth is also very important? No matter how ancient your family¡¯s heritage is, what use is it without money?¡± After Liu Xiao finished speaking, a dozen underlings beside him burst intoughter. They had been bought over by Liu Xiao with money and had be Liu Xiao¡¯s underlings long ago. On the other hand, Zhao Kai, who came from an aristocratic family, had a sense of pride in himself. He felt disdainful towards recruiting underlings with money. ¡°Liu Xiao, I¡¯d like to see what kind of methods you have to deal with that fellow!¡± Zhao Kai said coldly and then took two steps back. Liu Xiao smiled to himself. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll use money to deal with him¡­¡± At that moment, Xuan Ya announced the rankings for this trial. She kept the name list and looked at the crowd. ¡°The rankings have been announced. Everyone, please get ready to proceed to the next trial.¡± ¡°As we have already gone through three trials today, and they are the weapons andbat techniques trials that consume your stamina and energy, everyone should go back and rest for the time being. The remaining two trials will be held tomorrow.¡± A teleportation door appeared in front of everyone, leading straight to the square in the academy. The freshmen walked into the teleportation door one after another. Lu Yu followed the crowd and walked into the teleportation door together. After exiting the teleportation gate, the freshmen dispersed and went to do their own things. Only after the five trials have ended will they be assigned to different academies. Hence, they could only wait patiently. When the crowd dispersed, Lu Yu scanned his surroundings to find Yun Zirou and Su Qing. They were living together now, so Lu Yu was responsible for driving them back. After scanning his surroundings, Lu Yu still could not find where Yun Zirou and Su Qing were. At that moment, Lu Yu felt someone gently pat his shoulder. He turned around and saw Yun Zirou and Su Qing standing behind him, smiling at him. ¡°You two, ying hide-and-seek with me. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to go back.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he took the lead and walked toward the parking area. Yun Zirou and Su Qing hurriedly followed behind him. Both of them revealed cheerful smiles. ¡°Your performance today was amazing! I didn¡¯t know you were so strong!¡± Su Qing said, with a face full of surprise. Lu Yu asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you know my strength from before? During the previous exam, I didn¡¯t hide my strength.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen it. I didn¡¯t expect you to be strong in all offense, defense, speed, and elemental aspects. You really scared me.¡± Yun Zirou added, ¡°Su Qing is right. For an ordinary person, cultivating one aspect to the extreme is already remarkable. Looking at you being excellent in all aspects, we were shocked.¡± Then, Yun Zirou suddenly thought of something. She frowned slightly and said, ¡°I just heard from others that you only have an F-level talent. Is that true?¡± Before Lu Yu could speak, Su Qing hurriedly said, ¡°I can testify since we were ssmates. He indeed has an F-level talent.¡± Yun Zirou slightly opened her tiny mouth and looked at Lu Yu with some surprise. ¡°So it¡¯s true that you have an F-level talent. Even if you don¡¯t eat or drink and just cultivate all the time, it would still be impossible to have this kind of strength with that talent level.¡± ¡°I want to ask how you increased your strength. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Lu Yu revealed a gentle smile and exined, ¡°My understanding of my talent is notplete, so it¡¯s hard to exin.¡± There was no problem with his exnation. Lu Yu¡¯s original talent was w Attack, but it evolved into Dragon w. He was now told that he had an Ancient Dragon Body. This had too many implications, and even he couldn¡¯t exin it clearly. Most importantly, these things were not recorded in the textbooks. He could not find any relevant information, so he naturally could not understand the whole gist of it. Yun Zirou nodded. ¡°Looks like your talent is a little special. You must explore it properly.¡± At that moment, the three of them arrived in front of Lu Yu¡¯s car. Lu Yu opened the car door, and the three sat inside it. They drove towards the vi area. ¡°Lu Yu, the next trials will be at the Side Job Academy and the Commanding Academy. How are you doing in these two areas?¡± Su Qing asked. Lu Yu thought for a moment and shook his head slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t have a side job or know anything about the Commanding Academy. However, I¡¯ll take it one step at a time. It¡¯s useless to try hard at thest moment anyway.¡± Su Qing and Yun Zirou both nodded in agreement. Yun Zirou felt that it was a pity. ¡°You have already gotten first ce in the first three trials. It would be a pity if you didn¡¯t get first ce in thest two.¡± Su Qing said in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right. Getting first ce in all five trials would be unprecedented in the university¡¯s history. You would definitely be valued by them greatly.¡± ¡°To be able to excel in all five aspects, you will be an all-rounder. Moreover, you will be someone who can defeat others in all aspects. north Academy would highly value such a talent. Generally speaking, an all-rounder could go higher and further¡­¡± Yun Zirou exined slowly. Her family background was not ordinary, and she was aware of more information. She could see that Lu Yu¡¯s future achievements would not be ordinary. She sighed in her heart. It appears that she did not choose the wrong person after all! Very quickly, the car was parked back in the vi¡¯s garage. After the three got out of the car, they stretched their bodies tiredly. ¡°Sleep early today and prepare for tomorrow¡¯s trial.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he went upstairs and prepared to sleep. Yun Zirou and Su Qing also went back to their rooms to sleep. At that moment, the freshmen group chat was already abuzz with chatter. The hot topic of discussion was, of course, Lu Yu and tomorrow¡¯s trial. Most people were optimistic about Lu Yu¡¯s performance in the following two trials. However, many people felt that Lu Yu would not be able to obtain any good results in the subsequent trials. In their eyes, no one was perfect. Since Lu Yu had obtained first ce three times, it would be impossible for him to continue to obtain first ce in the remaining two¡­ Soon, the night fell, and the entire north University fell silent. All the students fell asleep one after another. Morning soon arrived. Apanied by the hazy morning light, the freshmen came to the university square in high spirits. They could not wait to start thest two trials and were eager to see Lu Yu¡¯s next performance. Soon, a luxury car drove into the square, attracting the freshmen¡¯s attention. Chapter 83 - Pharmaceutical Expert, 4-Star Pharmacist

Chapter 83: Pharmaceutical Expert, 4-Star Pharmacist

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 83 Pharmaceutical Expert, 4-Star Pharmacist When Lu Yu¡¯s luxurious car appeared, it attracted the attention of countless people. ¡°Lu Yu is here. I¡¯m really looking forward to his next performance.¡± ¡°Every time he opens the car door, I¡¯m miffed. I also want to drive such a luxurious car!¡± ¡°I get sour only when the back seat door of his car opens! It¡¯s infuriating.¡± Lu Yu opened the car door and walked toward the crowd. Lu Yu no longer cared about the stares from the crowd. He would dly drive it since the university had given him a car. Since the university wanted him to be targeted, why should he care about the envy of the other students? With his outstanding results, it was already impossible for him to keep a low profile. Very soon, the five Deans walked up to the podium. A man walked to the microphone with a bright smile. The amiable smile on his face was like a spring breeze. ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is Li Yun, and I am the Dean of the Side Job Academy. The next trial is the side job trial!¡± ¡°Everyone knows that among all the side jobs, only pharmacists are the most valuable and the most important.¡± ¡°Therefore, this trial tests your ability to brew medicine.¡± ...... ¡°Is everyone ready?¡± When the freshmen heard this, they shouted, ¡°Ready!¡± They didn¡¯t even need to think to know that the trial of the Side Job Academy was definitely to create medicine. After all, pharmacists have a very high standing in this world. They were much more valuable than the side jobs such as chefs and cksmiths. At that moment, an array formation extended, and a teleportation door slowly opened. ¡°Go through the teleportation door and begin the fourth trial. I wish you all good luck.¡± After Li Yun finished speaking, the freshmen entered the teleportation door. Lu Yu, Yun Zirou, and Su Qing lined up at the end of the line as they followed the line forward. ¡°Have you concocted medicine before? If you don¡¯t have any experience, it would be troublesome.¡± Yun Zirou asked worriedly. She really wanted to see Lu Yu get first ce in all five trials. If he seeded in doing so, she would be able to witness history being made. Lu Yu thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ve concocted it a few times, but they are all medicines with simple materials and structures with a low difficulty.¡± Lu Yu recalled that he had concocted two bottles of evolution medicine when evolving his Dragon ws. The first was when he had evolved from w Attack to a Dragon w, and the other was from Dragon w to ming Dragon w. Although he only did it twice, the materials he used were not ordinary. Soon, they entered another space. Many workstations were ced along the walls in this dark and empty room. On the workstations were various alchemy tools used to process materials and brew medicine. After the freshmen came to the space, they saw a figure standing in the middle of the room. That person turned around and looked at the crowd. ¡°I am the instructor of this trial. This trial will be conducted under my supervision.¡± The crowd looked carefully and found that the person standing there was a white-bearded old man. He had a white beard and a square-ish face. He was wearing a brown leather jacket and blue jeans. Just by looking at his outfit, he looked like a man of science and engineeringpletely different from the other instructors in suits. However, many freshmen from Ixdale knew the old man¡¯s true identity. Rather than saying he was an instructor, it was more urate to say he was a businessman. He was a famous pharmacist in Ixdale. His brewing skills were well-known for their efficacy. Many pharmaceuticalpanies in Ixdale had hired him as a technical consultant. No matter how ridiculous the price he asked for, thesepanies would lick his shoes and beg him to join them. Throughout his life, he relied on his pharmaceutical skills to earn an uncountable amount of wealth, envied by many. Not only had such a rich mane here to be an instructor, but he had also repeatedly stated that he did not like money. He never really wanted money, and his biggest dream was to be a teacher¡­ These words made many angry, as they had never met such a pretentious person. This person¡¯s name was Chen Sheng, and everyone from Ixdale knew him! When the freshmen saw him, they were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t speak. They were all astonished to be able to meet such a person here. What they didn¡¯t expect the most was that such a person would actually be their instructor. ¡°Everyone, I don¡¯t want to waste my time on you guys. Recently, I¡¯ve been researching the [ Dim Dragon Blood Secret Medicine ] and have reached a critical moment.¡± When he said this, the freshmen were somewhat unhappy. It was obvious that he was looking down on them. However, they quickly changed their minds when they heard it was the Dim Dragon Blood Secret Medicine that Chen Sheng mentioned. This medicine was a 5-star medicine, and it was challenging and required extremely precious materials! Just the processing of the materials alone required more than ten processes. The whole process of making this medicine wasplicated. This medicine was critical to Chen Sheng as he was currently a 4-star pharmacist in the Pharmacists Union in Ixdale. However, once he developed this 5-star medicine, he would immediately be promoted to a 5-star pharmacist! At that time, he could join the Advanced Pharmacists¡¯ Conference and have a pivotal position in the entire Pharmacists Union! But now, instead of developing such a critical medicine, he had speciallye over to be an instructor for the freshmen trials. This puzzled all of them. ¡°Everyone should be curious as to why I am not focusing on developing my 5-star medicine and instead came over to be your instructor.¡± All the freshmen looked at Chen Sheng curiously. ¡°The reason is that I heard there is a freshman with the Elemental Body Constitution. This constitution is very suitable for being a pharmacist, so I especially came over to supervise your trials. Do you understand?¡± The new students nodded one after another and then looked at Lu Yu. Elemental Body constitution. That should be Lu Yu. They were all a little surprised. They did not expect that the Elemental Body constitution would be so important that it would attract Chen Sheng toe here. ¡°Lu Yu is amazing. He actually managed to attract Chen Sheng!¡± ¡°That¡¯s normal. Just remember what level Lu Yu is at now. Wouldn¡¯t it be normal for him to be valued by bigshots?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. He got three first ces and has definitely be the focus of the entire north University.¡± The freshmen swelled and felt that Lu Yu deserved such treatment. In the crowd, Lu Yu sized up Chen Sheng. Although this person was smiling, Lu Yu could tell he was faking it. This guy said he came for the Elemental Body, but he didn¡¯t even ask who had it and didn¡¯t mention it anymore. Lu Yu felt that what he said abouting here for the elemental body was probably just a pretense. How could an Elemental Body constitution be rare with his status and status? Lu Yu didn¡¯t know why he had to hide his true intentions or why he wanted to be an instructor. But it was better to be careful. In the freshmen team, Liu Xiao used his finger to poke Zhao Kai beside him secretly. Zhao Kai nced at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Liu Xiao leaned on his ear and whispered, ¡°I am the one who called Chen Sheng here.¡± Chapter 84 - A Bribed Judge

Chapter 84: A Bribed Judge

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 84 A Bribed Judge In the freshmen team, Liu Xiao leaned on Zhao Kai¡¯s ear and whispered something. Someone noticed it but did not dare to say anything. When Zhao Kai heard Liu Xiao¡¯s words, his eyes immediately widened. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Why did you call Chen Sheng over?¡± He did not doubt Liu Xiao¡¯s words because he knew that Liu Xiao had the ability tomand Chen Sheng. Chen Sheng had worked as a technical consultant for manyrge enterprises; among them, the Liu family¡¯s consultant fee was the highest! The more money they gave, the more attention Chen Sheng paid to them. Liu Xiao continued, ¡°I called him over to support us. That Lu Yu has already won first ce three times. He won¡¯t be able to get first ce in this trial!¡± Zhao Kai shrugged his shoulders disapprovingly and said, ¡°I remember you¡¯ve learned a lot from Chen Sheng, so you should be pretty good in the pharmaceutical field. Why are you afraid of Lu Yu?¡± ¡°What if¡­ What if he¡¯s hiding something? I¡¯ll definitely get first ce in this trial!¡± ¡°With Chen Sheng as our instructor, I¡¯ll be guaranteed to get first ce in this trial!¡± ¡°He can give me some help and give Lu Yu some trouble at the same time. Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll be easy for me to get first ce.¡± ¡°This is the power of money. No matter how strong Lu Yu is, he¡¯s still a peasant. How can he bepared to me?¡± Zhao Kai nodded, ¡°Money makes the world turn. Although our family has an ancient heritage, we can¡¯tpare to you in terms of wealth.¡± ...... Liu Xiao smiled smugly. At the same time, he red fiercely at Lu Yu. He wanted nothing more than to end Lu Yu¡¯s winning streak right here! Zhao Kai looked at Xu Mao beside him and hurriedly repeated Liu Xiao¡¯s words in a low voice. At that moment, Xu Mao had almost recovered from his injuries after a night of resting. However, his face was still a little pale, and it seemed he had suffered internal injuries. When he heard this, a brilliant smile appeared on his gloomy face. ¡°That¡¯s great. We must teach that guy a lesson and break his arrogance!¡± Xu Mao clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. He still did not dare to say anything about how he was beaten up by Lu Yu yesterday. It was too embarrassing! Moreover, after that p, he was traumatized. Whenever he saw Lu Yu, he would feel a wave of fear. Now, he did not even dare to look at Lu Yu anymore. He could only curse at Lu Yu silently in his heart. The three of them were confident that Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t do well in this trial. The judge was all on their side. It would be a miracle if Lu Yu¡¯s results were even just good! At that moment, Chen Sheng looked at the group of freshmen and said calmly, ¡°Everyone, let me exin the rules to you.¡± ¡°The trial is divided into two parts. One part is finishing your main task, and the other additional task is to achieve further and beyond.¡± ¡°The main task is to brew a bottle of 1-star medicine. You pass the main task as long as you can concoct a 1-star medicine. If you coulde up with a higher star medicine, that would be even better.¡± ¡°The purpose of the main task is to test your basic pharmaceutical capabilities. If you don¡¯t even have this basic capability, then there¡¯s no need for you to participate in the subsequent additional tasks.¡± ¡°For the additional task, you are to draw lots to brew a higher difficulty medicine randomly. The higher the star ranking of the medicine, the higher your score will be.¡± After saying that, Chen Sheng looked at Lu Yu. He had already made a n ording to the rules. He could let Lu Yu pass the main task, but he would never let Lu Yu pass the additional task! The additional task was random, but he could determine what Lu Yu was to draw. Therefore, he could tamper with the task so Lu Yu would get an extremely difficult medicine to brew. Chen Sheng smiled confidently. Such a small matter was a piece of cake for him. When the freshmen heard Chen Sheng¡¯s words, they started debating. ¡°We are going to start our brewing. I¡¯m getting a little nervous.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never touched these things before. What if they explode?¡± ¡°Damn, I usually just take a few materials and mix them. I¡¯ve never used any of this equipment before.¡± ¡°I feel like it¡¯s going to be very difficult. Although I¡¯m a pharmacist, I¡¯ve never seen these tools before.¡± The freshmen were all very worried. They were unfamiliar with making medicine, as they usually bought it off the shelf. Even those who majored in pharmacy were extremely nervous at this moment. Among the crowd, only Liu Xiao had a calm expression on his face. He had the experience of using all this top-tier pharmaceutical manufacturing equipment in his familypany. Thus, he was rxed and did not feel even the slightest bit of nervousness. ¡°Now, begin your trial. The materials have been prepared. Please give your best efforts toplete the task given!¡± Chen Sheng shouted. The crowd dispersed one after another. The students went to the workbench and began to prepare their respective concoctions. Lu Yu also went to a workbench and began to prepare his medicine brew. The simplest potion was the life potion. After drinking it, it would replenish the drinker¡¯s health. Lu Yu first gathered the medicinal ingredients from the medicine cab. He took out the Blood Flower, the Red Essence Vine, and the Essence umtion Root. First, he crushed the Blood Flower to get juice from it. After obtaining the blood-red juice, he ced it into a reagent bottle. Next, he took out the Red Essence Vine, crushed it into a fine powder, and sprinkled it into the red juice. Finally, he took out the Essence umtion Root. He mixed it with pure spring water, crushed it into a viscous liquid, and added it to the reagent bottle. ording to his memory, he should havepleted the life potion. One could instantly replenish 100 health points after drinking it. The replenishment speed of the life potion was much faster than that of the recovery potion. However, the materials required were also more precious. Lu Yu took the reagent bottle and ced it on the inspection equipment. ¡°Failed!¡± A notification sounded. That was how Lu Yu knew that he hadn¡¯t seeded in producing a life potion. He could only continue to study and think of a way to reformte it. At that moment, Liu Xiao shouted, ¡°I¡¯ve finished concocting it! Moreover, it¡¯s a 2-star potion!¡± His loud shout attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Shit, so fast?¡± ¡°Awesome, man, youpleted it just like that.¡± ¡°Not to mention it¡¯s a two-star potion. Impressive, as expected of a genius pharmacist.¡± Listening to the praises around him, Liu Xiao raised his head proudly and could not help but nce at Lu Yu. When he saw Lu Yu buried in his research, he could not help but reveal a proud smile. He could finally defeat Lu Yu in this area! As for the other two, Zhao Kai and Xu Mao were also happy. Liu Xiao¡¯s performance had finally given them hope of defeating Lu Yu. After Liu Xiao finished brewing his potion, a few other freshmen also finished making their medicine. However, most of them were 1-star medicines, the lowest grade of recovery potion. At most, they could recover 30 to 40 health points. Until now, there were already 30 to 40 new students who hadpleted the production of their medicines. However, all of them were 1-star potions. 1-star potions were something that could be easily produced. Therefore, this basic task was a freebie to them. Only a tiny number of people with no experience in concocting potions wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. At that moment, everyone¡¯s gaze was on Lu Yu, as he had yet to produce his potion! Chapter 85 - Additional Task, Drawing Lots

Chapter 85: Additional Task, Drawing Lots

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 85 Additional Task, Drawing Lots The other freshmen finished brewing their medicine one after another. Soon, only Lu Yu was left. He stood before his workbench, continuing to brew his medicine seriously. Everyone looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Looks like we finally found Lu Yu¡¯s weakness. He¡¯s not good in terms of being a pharmacist.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t be able to get the first ce this time!¡± Someoneughed gloatingly. ¡°He¡¯s not up for this. If he can¡¯t get the first ce in this side job trial, the trial of the Commanding Academy will probably be even harder for him!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu¡¯s pharmaceutical capability to be this weak. It¡¯s been so long, and he still hasn¡¯t finished his brewing.¡± At this moment, Liu Xiao stared at Lu Yu¡¯s back andughed loudly. ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s it? I thought he would be more powerful than this. What a waste of my time and energy!¡± Liu Xiao was secretly miffed. If he knew that Lu Yu¡¯s pharmaceutical skills were this bad, he would not have bothered to get Chen Sheng here. A few of Liu Xiao¡¯s underlings around him chimed in. ¡°Boss, you will definitely be number one in this trial!¡± ¡°Lu Yu¡¯s arrogance has reached its peak. Next, it¡¯s our stage!¡± ¡°Boss, you are the best! In terms of medicine brewing, beating ten Lu Yu is not a problem!¡± ...... ¡°Boss¡¯s pharmaceutical skills are unparalleled in the world. No one can match him!¡± Listening to his underlings¡¯pliments, the corners of Liu Xiao¡¯s mouth curled up proudly. A smile could not be stopped from showing on his face. When the other freshmen heard this, they also sighed. Lu Yu had finally fallen from the altar. At that moment, Lu Yu was still thoughtfully staring at the medicinal herbs in his hand. Chen Sheng came over and looked at him carefully. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give up? Don¡¯t torture yourself. Without the talent, there would be no result even if you persevere.¡± He began to persuade him. His mission here was to help Liu Xiao eliminate Lu Yu. If he could eliminate Lu Yu, he would easily receive his reward. Lu Yu did not respond. He just poured the liquid in his hand into the reagent bottle. Then, he took the potion bottle and put it on a machine. ¡°Pass. The potion is a 1-star life potion.¡± A robotic notification sound sounded, and everyone looked over. ¡°He¡¯s finally done.¡± ¡°It looks like it was not easy for him.¡± ¡°He barely passed the basic task. With such skills, he will be eliminated by the additional task!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s a gap between the main task and the additional task. This gap isn¡¯t something that an ordinary person can cross.¡± ¡°He finished the main task after using so much effort. It¡¯s better for him to forget about the additional task¡­¡± Although the surrounding freshmen saw that Lu Yu hadpleted the main task, they weren¡¯t optimistic about Lu Yu¡¯s future results. When Liu Xiao saw this, he stopped smiling but was still very confident. ¡°Hmph, is there any point in struggling? I¡¯ll let you know what a pharmaceutical genius is!¡± The subordinate next to him immediately shouted. ¡°Boss, let him see what despair is!¡± ¡°I believe that Big Boss will definitely win first ce!¡± ¡°He finishedpleting the basic taskst, so the additional task will not be any better. Maybe he will best in thepetition this time!¡± The people below the stage mocked and ridiculed him. Almost no one thought highly of Lu Yu. If he hadpleted the basic task with such difficulty, he would probably be eliminated immediately in the additional task. Lu Yu ignored thements of the people around him and just handed the bottle to Chen Sheng. Chen Sheng opened the bottle cap and sniffed it carefully. Then he nodded slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad; the quality is very pure. You¡¯ve passed. Prepare for the additional task trial.¡± Lu Yu returned to the team. Everyone stopped talking and waited for Chen Sheng¡¯s next instructions. In the crowd, Yun Zirou, who was beside Lu Yu, asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you have confidence in the additional task?¡± Lu Yu answered confidently, ¡°Of course I have confidence. Is there a need to ask?¡± The doubts of others did not affect Lu Yu at all. When Lu Yu was preparing the life potion, he used the Eye of the Dragon God and nced at the materials he was preparing to synthesize. The Eye of the Dragon God gave him the detailed process of preparation needed. When Lu Yu took up one of the materials, the Eye of the Dragon God could let him know all the potions that could be synthesized using this material! At the same time, he could also look at the detailed forms of those potions. His Eye of the Dragon God transformed Lu Yu into a walking encyclopedia for pharmacists. He would clearly know what kind of medicine to make and how to make it from his ingredients. The reason why he was so slow in making the potion was actually that he was looking at other kinds of different medicines. After getting this ability, Lu Yu had the confidence he needed to do well. Thus, this was why he was not bothered by the ill-will of the people around him. Yun Zirou did not know why Lu Yu was so confident, but she still cheered him on. ¡°Alright, work hard! I believe that you can do it!¡± Su Qing also revealed a sweet smile and cheered him on. ¡°I believe that you can get first ce again!¡± Lu Yu smiled faintly and nodded slightly, ¡°You guys too. Work hard¡­¡± At that moment, Chen Sheng walked to the front of the crowd and held a box in his hands. ¡°Next, we will proceed to the additional task. Each of you wille forward and draw a lot to determine what medicine you will make!¡± ¡°The lot you draw cannot be changed. Otherwise, it will be considered as giving up on the trial!¡± ¡°Line up and draw the lots one by one!¡± After Chen Sheng finished speaking, the freshmen lined up and began to draw lots one after another. ¡°2-star speed-up potion? Lucky. It¡¯s not that difficult.¡± ¡°Mine is a 2-star potion strength-enhancing potion. It¡¯s not bad too¡­¡± ¡°Hey, how did I draw a 3-star potion? It¡¯s over for me. It¡¯s over.¡± ¡°I also got a 3-star potion. I don¡¯t even have any pharmaceutical experience!¡± The freshmen drew lots one after another. Some of them were in twisted expressions of pain, while others were excited and happy. At that moment, it was Liu Xiao¡¯s turn to draw. He reached out and casually took out one. After opening it, he immediately chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s just a 3-star potion. There¡¯s no challenge at all. This is too boring.¡± Liu Xiao had a rxed look on his face. A 3-star potion was not difficult for him at all. He nced at the other new students and found that they did not have much confidence that they could handle a 3-star potion. He felt much more at ease. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll definitely be number one in this trial! All of you can give up as soon as possible!¡± Everyone was unable to refute Liu Xiao¡¯s arrogant words. They also believed that the number one this time would be Liu Xiao! In the field of high-end pharmaceuticals, it was impossible to be good at it without being rich. After all, those rare materials require arge amount of money. Without financial resources, it was impossible to get good at it! However, Liu Xiao¡¯s family did notck money! It was Lu Yu¡¯s turn to draw, and he went up to Chen Sheng. Chen Sheng looked at Lu Yu and smiled. There was a mechanism inside the lottery box in his hand. Once activated, the original lot would be reced with another! Chapter 86 - Rigging The Draw

Chapter 86: Rigging The Draw

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 86 Rigging The Draw Chen Sheng secretly reached out his hand and triggered the box¡¯s mechanism. Soon, a partition in the lucky draw box began to move. It differed from the usual lot you would get when reaching your hand into the box. Now, reaching your hand in would give you another set of lots. They were all the same lots, prepared by Chen Sheng in advance. Lu Yu reached into the box and casually took a piece of paper. He opened the paper and looked at it. He smiled skeptically and said, ¡°Instructor Chen, this is the Dim Dragon Blood Secret Medicine. Are you kidding me?¡± Chen Sheng said earnestly, ¡°There¡¯s no problem with that. Your luck is bad, and you just happened to draw this. You can¡¯t me anyone else.¡± However, when the others heard this, they were all dumbfounded. ¡°Lu Yu drew a 5-star potion?¡± ¡°Is this a joke? Chen Sheng himself can¡¯t even make this bottle of 5-star potion. How is he letting a freshman make it?¡± ¡°Damn, this is game over. Lu Yu can¡¯t make that.¡± ¡°Of course. He nearly died trying to make a 1-star potion. How in heaven would he brew this thing?¡± At that moment, Liu Xiao looked at Chen Sheng and revealed a faint smile. ...... He did not expect Chen Sheng to act so ridiculously, dumping the task of brewing a bottle of 5-star potion on Lu Yu. This was simply over the top! He eximed silently that his money was really well spent! Lu Yu looked at Chen Sheng and said mockingly, ¡°You can¡¯t even handle this by yourself, and you want a freshman to help youplete it. As expected of a great pharmacist. Your method ofing up with medicine is simply brilliant!¡± The corner of Chen Sheng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to make it, then make it. If you want to give up, I won¡¯t say anything.¡± He was hoping Lu Yu would give up so he could easily receive the money. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t say that I was not going to make it. But I heard that as long as someone can make this 5-star medicine, they will be rewarded with five million in cash, right?¡± Chen Sheng could not help butugh, ¡°Wait. Are you still thinking about the five million? Do you think that you can concoct the potion?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you concoct a basic potion, you think that you can do it. The gap between each star is a huge riff that can¡¯t be easily bridged. Do you even understand that?¡± Lu Yu continued to ask, ¡°Then what if I can concoct it? What makes you think that I can¡¯t do it?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll cut to the chase since you¡¯re so confident. I¡¯ll pay for all the materials¡¯ cost if you can concoct this 5-star potion. ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll pay you an extra ten million out of my pocket, along with the five million reward from the Pharmacists Union. What do you think?¡± Lu Yu nodded in satisfaction. ¡°No problem, it¡¯s a deal.¡± Chen Sheng sneered. He felt that Lu Yu was daydreaming. ¡°Do you really think that you can get these rewards?¡± When the other freshmen heard the conversation between the two, they started chatting. ¡°Bro, is Lu Yu serious? Does he really want to try concocting this 5-star medicine?¡± ¡°Where does he get his confidence from? Even Liu Xiao doesn¡¯t dare to say that he can concoct a 5-star medicine.¡± ¡°Even Instructor Chen couldn¡¯t do it. How could he do it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. He must be bragging. Please don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s a fool who thinks he can concoct a 5-star potion.¡± At that moment, Liu Xiao opened his mouth and mocked, ¡°He¡¯s just a dead duck. Watch as how I will crush him; I will let him see what a true pharmaceutical genius is!¡± The underlings beside him quickly echoed, ¡°Boss is right. Let him see what a pharmaceutical genius is!¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a guy from a remote town. What right does he have topete with Boss?¡± ¡°Haha! I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to afford one of the herbs that Boss usually ys with!¡± The surrounding underlings all burst intoughter. Chen Sheng looked at the crowd and shouted, ¡°The trial is about to begin. Go ahead, make your own preparations, and prep the ingredients in advance. After you finish making the medicine,e and show it to me!¡± After saying that, the freshmen began to take action one after another. They walked toward the medicine cab and began rummaging through it, looking for the needed ingredients. Among all of them, only Lu Yu stood in ce. When the others saw this, they thought Lu Yu had given up. However, when Lu Yu opened his Eye of the Dragon God, a panel appeared before him. The panel showed the forms of various mixtures and the steps of making various medicines. Lu Yu quickly found the Dim Dragon Blood Secret Medicine. He opened it and read through the required materials and steps. This was like a manual telling Lu Yu all the steps he needed to know! Lu Yu eximed silently that the Eye of the Dragon God was indeed remarkable. It helped him out in a pinch yet again! Lu Yu began to move after grasping the required materials and steps. He went to the medicine cab and started to collect the medicinal ingredients. The first ingredient that Lu Yu got was the deer antler of a Flower Spirit Deer. The probability of encountering a Flower Spirit Deer in the wild was less than 5%. Every single one of them was highly precious! This segment of deer antler that was the size of a finger alone would have cost nearly a million dors to purchase! The second medicinal ingredient that Lu Yu took was Earth Dragon Essence Blood. Simrly, it was worth nearly a million dors. It was extremely rare! Following that, Lu Yu began to take a third medicinal herb. At that moment, Chen Sheng felt strange. The medicinal herbs that Lu Yu took were almost all correct! Could it be that he really knew how to concoct this medicine? Chen Sheng immediately shook his head. He refuses to ept such a possibility! On the other hand, Liu Xiao quickly finished collecting his medicinal herbs. With a smug smile, he began to concoct the medicine. ¡°It¡¯s too easy. There¡¯s no difficulty at all. It looks like I will be the champion of this trial!¡± ¡°You bunch of peasants, you¡¯ll never be able to be a pharmacist in your life!¡± Liu Xiao¡¯s proudughter caused his underlings to cheer. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re awesome! You¡¯ve won first ce!¡± ¡°Boss, you¡¯ll definitely have a ce as a 5-star pharmacist in the future!¡± ¡°Lu Yu is a poor peasant, after all. He can¡¯t afford to y with a high-end profession like a pharmacist. Of course, he can¡¯t bepared to you!¡± Hearing the cheers from his underlings, Liu Xiao revealed a satisfied smile. Soon, Lu Yu collected the needed materials and began preparing the medicine. Seeing this, Chen Sheng immediately walked over and said sternly, ¡°What are you doing with so many precious medicinal herbs?¡± Lu Yu was speechless. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°The medicinal herbs you took, added together, are worth more than ten million!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t concoct the medicine and waste so much money, who will be responsible?¡± Lu Yu was instantly displeased. You gave me the task of brewing a bloody 5-star medicine, and you didn¡¯t want me to use any high-grade materials. What was this bullshit? ¡°Instructor Chen, should I use materials from a roadside stall to refine this 5-star potion, then? If I¡¯m not allowed to use these materials, how am I supposed to concoct a 5-star potion?¡± At that moment, Liu Xiao shouted unhappily, ¡°You can¡¯t brew it at all. Using it is a waste, so it¡¯s better not to use it!¡± ¡°I suggest you just admit defeat. Stop struggling. It¡¯s meaningless¡­¡± Chapter 87 - 5-Star Potion, Completed!

Chapter 87: 5-Star Potion, Completed!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 87 5-Star Potion, Completed! At that moment, Lu Yu was in a difficult situation. Chen Sheng was basically telling Lu Yu that he was intentionally messing with him and that he should give up! He wanted to brew a 5-star potion but wasn¡¯t allowed to take any high-grade materials. How could he make something without the necessary ingredients? However, Lu Yu would never give up. He had to take first ce in this trial! ¡°I will definitely be able to concoct this 5-star potion! I have to use these materials as well! Do you understand?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words made Chen Sheng unhappy. ¡°You think you can do it just because you say you can? Who do you think you are, a God?¡± Liu Xiao shouted, ¡°It¡¯s a waste to put these things in your hands! Don¡¯t even think about wasting them!¡± The two sides were in a stalemate, and no one was willing to give up. Standing behind Chen Sheng, Liu Xiao and a few underlings backed him up. Yun Zirou and Su Qing cheered for Lu Yu beside him. Suddenly, a light suddenly lit up beside them. The light opened and turned into a teleportation door. ...... Then, three middle-aged men in gray robes walked in. Seeing this, Chen Sheng asked respectfully, ¡°Mr. Huang, why are you here?¡± Lu Yu looked at the man and saw the symbol of the Pharmacists Union on his chest. He instantly knew who they were. These three people were all members of the Pharmacists Union. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re holding the freshmen trial here, so I came to take a look,¡± said the man called Mr. Huang. At that moment, he suddenly saw the neatly arranged materials on the workbench. He walked over with a face full of surprise and couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Chen Sheng, I didn¡¯t expect you to improve this greatly. You¡¯ve figured out all the materials so quickly!¡± Hearing this, Chen Sheng was instantly dumbfounded. The materials on the table were the ones that Lu Yu had collected. It had nothing to do with him. ¡°Mr. Huang, are you serious? Are these materials correct?¡± He asked in disbelief. Mr. Huang nodded slightly. ¡°Of course. It seems that you will be able to refine this 5-star medicine and advance to a 5-star pharmacist soon.¡± He smiled with joy. However, Chen Sheng was shocked instead of happy. He lowered his head and fell into deep thought. Liu Xiao, who was beside him, also had an incredulous expression. ¡°Sir, are you serious? Are those really the right materials?¡± Mr. Huang nodded. ¡°Of course. Otherwise, why would I be congratting him?¡± Chen Sheng and Liu Xiao were both stunned. Lu Yu took a step forward and looked at the pharmacist who had just arrived. ¡°Mr. Huang, I am the one who collected the materials on the table. It has nothing to do with Chen Sheng.¡± Hearing this, Mr. Huang was taken aback. He looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°You? Really?¡± He looked at Chen Sheng and saw that Chen Sheng didn¡¯t deny it. He looked at Lu Yu in surprise. ¡°Are these really the materials you collected? None of them are wrong!¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly, ¡°I collected them¡­¡± Chen Sheng shouted, ¡°He just happened to collect them by ident. He¡¯s not a pharmacist, so could he make a 5-star potion?¡± ¡°Mr. Huang, you don¡¯t understand. He even had difficulties brewing a 1-star potion. How could he make a five-star potion?¡± Liu Xiao quickly agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. He was just lucky and just happened to pick the right ingredients. If he were to start making the potion, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make it!¡± Hearing the two¡¯s words, Mr. Huang pondered for a moment before looking at Lu Yu, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, thene and prove it. Let us see if you know how to make a 5-star medicine or not!¡± Lu Yu walked to the workbench and started to concoct the medicine. Chen Sheng and Liu Xiao were both speechless. They didn¡¯t expect these three from the Pharmacists Union toe and disrupt their ns suddenly! The two looked at Lu Yu nervously, afraid that Lu Yu would identally finish making the potion. At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knit as he was seriously processing the herbs in his hand. He walked back and forth in front of a few workbenches and used all kinds of tools and instruments toplete the processing of the materials until he extracted the essence and gathered it. Gradually, a brand-new potion bottle appeared in his hand under Lu Yu¡¯s busy work! He held the medicine and ced it in front of everyone. ¡°It¡¯s done? Just like that?¡± Chen Sheng did not believe it was done. Just now, Lu Yu¡¯s actions were too clean and neat, with no extra movement. He did not look like a novice pharmacist at all. Instead, his movements made it seem like he was an expert pharmacist with rich experience! He could not understand what was going on. He had tried making this medicine countless times but could not get it done. How did this young manplete it this easily before him? Liu Xiao, next to him, shouted, ¡°Who are you fooling? This is just a potion you simply made, so stop pretending. You can¡¯t make the Dim Dragon Blood Secret Potion!¡± Mr. Huang, next to him, carefully picked up the bottle and observed it. ¡°It¡¯s surprisingly simr. Maybe this is the Dim Dragon Blood Secret Potion, but I¡¯m not too sure¡­¡± He ced the medicine on the testing machine beside him. Soon, a few words appeared on the screen of the machine. ¡°Verified, 5-star medicine: Dim Dragon Blood Secret Medicine.¡± This announcement confirmed that this bottle of medicine made by Lu Yu was indeed the real deal! At that moment, everyone¡¯s gaze turned over! Everyone¡¯s faces looked shocked! ¡°What¡¯s going on? He actually managed to produce a 5-star potion?¡± ¡°It must be fake, right? This is impossible!¡± ¡°How can it be fake? The machine can¡¯t lie!¡± ¡°Even a level 4-star pharmacist like Chen Sheng couldn¡¯t do it. How did Lu Yu do it?¡± ¡°Damn, is he really an all-rounder?¡± The crowd continued to debate, turning the area into a lively ce. When Chen Sheng and Liu Xiao saw this, both of them were stunned. Chen Sheng, in particr, because he recalled the bet he had just made. Ten million! Although he could afford it, he still felt pain in his heart! Most importantly, he was a 4-star pharmacist, but he was inferiorpared to a fledgling youth! The magnitude of Lu Yu¡¯s talent made him sigh. What a terrifying talent! At that moment, Liu Xiao was dumbfounded. He had spent a lot of money to invite Chen Sheng to stop Lu Yu from getting first ce! However, under the current situation, it would be impossible for him to not get first ce! Unless Liu Xiao also concocted a bottle of 5-star potion, then he would be on the same level as Lu Yu! It was already difficult for him to make a 3-star potion, and a 4-star potion was already at a level that he did not dare imagine himself making. The underlings beside Liu Xiao did not say a word at this moment, and their eyes were filled with helplessness. Lu Yu looked at Chen Sheng and asked, ¡°Now, I should be the first ce in this trial, right?¡± Chen Sheng could not refute Lu Yu¡¯s words because it was impossible for someone to have a higher score than Lu Yu. After all, the most difficult additional task they had was only a 3-star potion¡­ Chen Sheng nodded helplessly. ¡°Also, I should be able to cash in on the ten million you bet just now, right?¡± Chen Sheng continued to nod. At that moment, Mr. Huang reminded, ¡°Directly announce Lu Yu¡¯s first ce result.¡± When Chen Sheng heard this, tears could not help but appear in his eyes. After so many years of making medicine, he had never felt as aggrieved as he was today¡­ Chapter 88 - Ancient Dragon Body Complete Form, 5-Star Pharmacist

Chapter 88: Ancient Dragon Body Complete Form, 5-Star Pharmacist

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 88 Ancient Dragon Body Complete Form, 5-Star Pharmacist At that moment, Chen Sheng looked at the group of new students with a helpless expression. His brows were tightly knit, and he was still in disbelief. Why did Lu Yu have to spend so much effort to finish the 1-star potion, and yet he could now finish brewing the 5-star potion this easily? He shook his head slightly, finding it hard to believe. What made him feel even worse was that he had bet against Lu Yu ten million in cash plus the five million reward from the Pharmacist Union. Lu Yu just earned 15 million by brewing this medicine! He sighed helplessly, ¡°Everyone, I think the first ce in this trial has already appeared, and that is your ssmate, Lu Yu!¡± The freshmen stopped what they were doing and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°What¡¯s going on? The first ce has already been decided?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We haven¡¯t finished preparing the medicine yet, and the result is already out?¡± ¡°Are you serious? Didn¡¯t Lu Yu get a 5-star medicine to brew?¡± ¡°Am I dreaming? Lu Yupleted making a 5-star medicine?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Even Chen Sheng hadn¡¯t sessfully concocted that 5-star potion, but Lu Yu finished it?¡± Everyone looked at Lu Yu in surprise. Chen Sheng had no choice but to continue speaking, ¡°Lu Yu just finished making a 5-star potion, so he is the champion of this test. You guys, continue to prepare your medicine to determine your cement in this trial¡­¡± All the freshmen were shocked beyond belief. Lu Yu had just finished making a 1-star potion with great difficulty, but now he had finished brewing a 5-star potion faster than they had finished making a 3-star potion! No matter who, anyone in this scenario would feel that this was just ridiculous! Liu Xiao clenched his fists and widened his eyes. His heart was filled with resentment! He could not ept this result. He was born into a wealthy family, and under the guidance of a top-notch pharmacist, he was trained to create medicine since he was young! However, he was now inferior to a fledgling pharmacist! Could this be the difference in their talents? He could not ept this fact! ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. There¡¯s something wrong with this potion. He must have cheated!¡± Liu Xiao shouted loudly. He could not ept that someone his age was so much stronger than him in creating pharmaceutical medicine! Chen Sheng asked, ¡°Do you think we can¡¯t tell if the potion is real or fake?¡± Liu Xiao did not care and continued to shout, ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s supposed to be in first ce in this trial. He must have used some kind of trick. It¡¯s impossible for him to produce a 5-star potion!¡± Liu Xiao, who had been spoiled since he was young, could not ept his failure. He had never lost. This was why he could not ept the reality of the situation. If he could not get first ce in the first three trials, that¡¯s fine. But the field of pharmaceuticals was his strong point! Seeing Liu Xiao shouting irrationally and refusing to admit his failure, Chen Sheng and the pharmacist beside him sighed. ¡°Mr. Liu, the result is clear. Lu Yu is number one. This is the result I gave, and you must ept it!¡± Mr. Huang was also a pharmacist and an internal member of the Pharmacist Union. He had a high status within the union. If Liu Xiao wanted to continue on the path of a pharmacist in the future, he would eventually have to join the Pharmacist Union. Therefore, Liu Xiao carefully weighed the consequences silently and finally nodded helplessly. ¡°Mr. Huang is right. I¡­ won¡¯t say anymore¡­¡± Liu Xiao was highly reluctant but didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. If he continued to act stubborn, he would be disgracing himself before this distinguished pharmacist. Xu Mao and Zhao Kai were reluctant to ept this result in the freshmen team. Lu Yu¡¯s outstanding performance was something the two of them couldn¡¯t bear. The tallest tree in a forest would be the first to be destroyed by a strong wind. At the same time, Lu Yu¡¯s impressive performance made the three of them unhappy, and they all felt a desire to take revenge. Lu Yu ignored the gazes of others and walked straight to Chen Sheng. ¡°Instructor, can you fulfill your bet?¡± Chen Sheng¡¯s mouth twitched. Ten million was not a small amount! Although he had earned a lot of money over the years, most of it was invested in his pharmaceutical business. If he really were to fulfill this ten million bet, he would undoubtedly feel the pain. ¡°I understand!¡± He said impatiently and took out a bank card from his pocket. ¡°There are exactly ten million dors inside this card. The password is written on the back. Take it¡­¡± He handed the bank card over. Lu Yu reached out and took the bank card from his hand. However, Chen Sheng clenched his fingers tightly. At the same time, he gritted his teeth and showed a reluctant expression. ¡°Instructor Chen, please let go.¡± Chen Sheng reacted with an awkward smile and let go of his bank card. Seeing the bank card enter Lu Yu¡¯s pocket, Chen Sheng felt very ufortable. Lu Yu didn¡¯t care whether he was ufortable or not. He directly walked toward the newly arrived pharmacist. ¡°Mr. Huang, right? I heard that your union is offering a reward forpleting the Dim Dragon Blood Secret Medicine. I will be rewarded with five million, right?¡± Hearing that, Mr. Huang quickly nodded and said, ¡°Of course, not only that, you can also join our Pharmacist Union and be rated as a 5-star pharmacist!¡± Hearing that, Chen Sheng felt like a knife was cutting his heart. The title of a 5-star pharmacist was the title that he dreamed of getting every single day! He did not expect a rookie pharmacist to reach 5-star faster than him. This was simply uneptable! Lu Yu took the bank card that Mr. Huang handed over and shrugged, saying, ¡°I won¡¯t consider being a pharmacist for the time being. Let¡¯s talk about it in the future.¡± Chen Sheng¡¯s heart ached even more when he heard that. If he were to advance to the level of a 5-star pharmacist, he would hold a press conference to show off! Liu Xiao, standing at the side, had an even gloomier expression. His goal in life was to be a pharmacist. He would continue to create medicine and increase his capabilities, with the ultimate goal of joining the Pharmacists Union and bing a 5-star pharmacist. Lu Yu had justpleted all of Liu Xiao¡¯s life goals in one go! Such a vast difference made Liu Xiao gnash his teeth in hatred. After Lu Yu took the 15 million, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his time talking with them. He simply found a chair and sat down, watching as the other freshmen continued to make their medicine. Although the others were envious of Lu Yu, they were all still engrossed in making their medicine. Although they couldn¡¯t get first ce anymore, they still fought for second and third ce. Lu Yu took out the dragon blood medicine in his hand. After sizing it up, he opened the lid and prepared to drink it. Since it was a dragon blood secret medicine, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem for him to drink it. After all, he had inherited the Ancient Dragon Body. Medicine rted to dragons could be drunk by him. Therefore, Lu Yu instantly drank the entire Dim Dragon Blood Secret Medicine bottle in one go. Chen Sheng¡¯s pupils constricted when he saw this, and his heart was bleeding. Did he drink the 5-star medicine on the spot? After drinking the medicine, Lu Yu began to feel the changes in his body. Soon, he felt the mysterious energy in his body spreading in all directions, filling Lu Yu¡¯s limbs and bones. [ Progress of the Ancient Dragon Body Complete Form: Increased by 2%. Current progress: 3% ] [ Acquired attributes: Attack increased by 20, defense increased by 20, mana increased by 20 ] [ Current attributes ] [ Attack: 400 ] [ Speed: 240 ] [ Hp: 350 ] [ Mana: 220 ] [ Defense: 270 ] [ For every 10% increase in the Ancient Dragon Body, there would be a significant change in your attributes! ] Chapter 89 - Fourth Trial Complete, Astonishing Potential

Chapter 89:, Fourth Trial Complete, Astonishing Potential

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 89, Fourth Trial Complete, Astonishing Potential After drinking the medicine, a notification appeared before Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. After carefully reading this notification, Lu Yu came to a sudden realization. It turned out that his Ancient Dragon Body wasn¡¯tplete, and his progress was only 3%. Although it was only 3%, he already had a pair of dragon ws and a pair of dragon eyes. He didn¡¯t know what changes it would bring when it reached 10%! Lu Yu was a little excited. He didn¡¯t expect that his constitution was still far from being thoroughly developed! He couldn¡¯t even imagine what kind of strength he would get when it was fully developed. However, this progress wasn¡¯t an easy one to improve. A bottle of 5-star potion, the Dim Dragon Blood Secret Medicine, only increased it by 2%. It would probably take a long time for him to increase it to 100% of theplete form. It seemed that his focus in the future would be on the development of his constitution¡­ The ingredients of this bottle of 5-star Dim Dragon Blood Secret Medicine added up to more than ten million. Lu Yu really couldn¡¯t afford such a sky-high price for these potions at the moment. His current savings hadn¡¯t even exceeded twenty million dors. And most importantly, his aunt was still in a top-tier hospital in Ixdale. Spending money in that kind of hospital was faster than burning it. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he might go bankrupt! It seemed that if he wanted to increase his strength quickly and, at the same time, provide his aunt with better treatment conditions, he had to earn more money¡­ Initially, when he was in Southen Railer State, Lu Yu thought that earning hundreds of thousands, or even a million, was already enough. However, when he arrived in Ixdale, he realized that 10 to 20 million was nothing here. The other freshmen finished their tasks one after another. Some finished their tasks perfectly, while others chose to give up because it was too difficult. Chen Sheng checked their finished products one by one, gave them a fair appraisal, and recorded them in his files. Then, he began to announce the results of this test loudly. ¡°First ce, Lu Yu!¡± ¡°Second ce, Liu Xiao.¡± ¡°Third ce, He Yang¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Soon, Chen Sheng read out everyone¡¯s results from the test. All the freshmen lined up again. When they heard the test results, some were happy and disappointed. ¡°The test has officially ended. All of you can prepare for the next trial of the academy!¡± ¡°You may leave now.¡± After disbanding the crowd, a teleportation door opened in front of them, leading them straight to the square of the academy. Withplicated emotions, the students passed through the teleportation door one after another and returned to the university square. Upon returning to the square, the crowd realized that the five Deans were no longer waiting for them! ¡°Where is the Dean of the Commanding Academy? Why isn¡¯t he here?¡± ¡°The other Deans aren¡¯t here either. Where did they all go?¡± ¡°Is the uing trial still being held today?¡± Everyone was confused. Chen Sheng picked up his phone and took a look at the message. Then, he looked at the freshmen and said, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ve received some news. The Commanding Academy¡¯s test is scheduled for tomorrow. Everyone, please go back and prepare for the next trial!¡± When the freshmen heard the news, they all dispersed and went back to make their preparations for the subsequent trial. In the crowd, Yun Zirou and Su Qing walked through the crowd and trotted to Lu Yu. Both of them had excited smiles as they ran to Lu Yu. ¡°A 5-star potion, and you actually managed to make it!¡± Su Qing said in surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your pharmaceutical skills to be this high. Why don¡¯t you be my family¡¯s pharmaceutical consultant, and I¡¯ll support you?¡± Yun Zirou chuckled. ¡°Stop joking. I don¡¯t have enough pharmaceutical experience.¡± Lu Yu was telling the truth, but Yun Zirou refused to believe it. ¡°How can a person with the skills of a 5-star pharmacist not have enough pharmaceutical experience?¡± Yun Zirou felt that Lu Yu was joking. Lu Yu shook his head helplessly. He didn¡¯t want to say anything more in this area. ¡°Let¡¯s go! It¡¯s time to go back!¡± The three of them walked toward the parking area together. ¡°The five Deans left at the same time. They didn¡¯t even greet us and even postponed the test. Did something happen?¡± Su Qing guessed as she walked. Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°It has nothing to do with us. Let¡¯s wait until tomorrow¡­¡± ¡­ At the same time, in the top conference room of the Academy. In the luxuriously decorated conference room, five people were sitting upright. In front of them was the president of north Academy, Gu Zhanyan. Behind the six of them was a giant screen. The screen disyed the recording of Lu Yu¡¯s test! ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s clear to us now that student Lu Yu is a rare genius!¡± ¡°To achieve astonishing results in all four aspects is not something an ordinary person can achieve!¡± ¡°No matter how amazing the geniuses of the previous years were, they weren¡¯t even one-tenth of Lu Yu¡¯s. His performance is truly worthy of being recorded in history!¡± Gu Zhanyan said, with a serious expression. The five Deans seated below all fell into deep thought. ¡°The president is right. We must pay more attention to Lu Yu. He is too important to us!¡± Liang Bo said solemnly. The other Deans spoke, one after another. ¡°I think it¡¯s not ridiculous even if we devote all our resources to training him.¡± ¡°His future is bound to be limitless. If we can help him quickly reach the peak of his strength, he will thank us in the future.¡± ¡°north University got another top student.¡± Every year, nortg University sends arge number of talents into society. These talents would go into all walks of life. Some reached the top and were able to repay their alma mater. Because of these students, north University¡¯s position as the number one university in the country was unshakable! Therefore, they paid great attention to the top geniuses among the freshmen. Gu Zhanyan nodded slightly, ¡°What you guys said is true. However, let¡¯s continue to observe him and see what kind of situation he¡¯s in. This level of strength doesn¡¯t match his age.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The five of them replied in unison! ¡­ At that moment, Lu Yu brought Yun Zirou and Su Qing back to the university¡¯s vi area. It was still early, so Lu Yu felt he could do something else. Ever since he came to Ixdale, he had not visited his aunt. Lu Yu decided to visit his aunt and check on her condition. Hence, Lu Yu drove out again and arrived at the university¡¯s center. There was a teleportation node in the academy. From here, one could be teleported to Ixdale or a few nearby big cities. In this world, only ordinary people would move by car. Cultivators were more inclined to use teleportation arrays. Moreover, the location of north University was a secret. If he drove, he would probably get lost. After arriving at the teleportation node in the university, Lu Yu saw all kinds of array formations around him. The patterns on each array formation were utterly different. Lu Yu quickly found the array formation to teleport to Ixdale and opened the teleportation door¡­ Chapter 90 - Sky-High Medical Expenses Translator: Dragon Boat Translat

Chapter 90: Sky-High Medical Expenses

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 90 Sky-High Medical Expenses A sh of light blinded Lu Yu¡¯s eyes after passing through the teleportation door. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in a bustling metropolis. There were also other people here who had been teleported from all over the country. Some of them were here for the first time and were instantly attracted by the bustling city. Lu Yu quickly went to the roadside and hailed a taxi. He quickly made his way to the central hospital in Ixdale. Soon, the taxi arrived at the entrance of the central hospital. Lu Yu paid the fare and walked into the hospital. He quickly walked toward his aunt¡¯s ward and came to the entrance. Lu Yu pushed the door open and walked in. The ward Liu Yi was staying in was a single room. The decoration was simple yet exquisite, like a high-end bedroom. Lu Yu came to the front of the hospital bed and carefully looked at his aunt¡¯s haggard face. Her face was still deathly pale, and there was not a trace of blood on her face. Moreover, she seemed to have fallen into aa. Even with Lu Yu making a noise as he pushed the door,ing in, he did not wake her up. Lu Yu sat in front of the hospital bed and held her right hand with both of his hands. ¡°Aunt, I got first ce in all four trials. I did not embarrass you, nor did I let you down for raising me!¡± ¡°Believe me, I can definitely cure you!¡± Lu Yu said, with a heavy tone. At that moment, the ward¡¯s door was pushed open, and the attending doctor walked in. When he saw Lu Yu, he quickly walked over. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. Let¡¯s settle the medical fees first.¡± He handed the bill over. Lu Yu took a closer look and was shocked. ¡°She¡¯s only been here for a few days, and it already cost ten million?¡± Lu Yu was speechless at the sky-high bill. The cost was too ridiculous! The attending doctor exined, ¡°There are many reasons why it¡¯s 10 million.¡± ¡°First of all, this is the central hospital of Ixdale. It represents the top hospital in the country!¡± ¡°Countless rich people are queuing just toe in for a doctor¡¯s visit, so the cost is naturally high. Moreover, your aunt is staying in a luxurious single room, increasing the cost even further.¡± ¡°Secondly, your aunt¡¯s condition is special. Our hospital has arranged for three or four top-notch doctors to discuss a treatment n together. This will not be a small sum of money.¡± ¡°Also, maintaining her vital signs requires a lot of medicine. These are all expenses, so how can it not be at a high cost?¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu could only helplessly nod his head. He had no other choice. After all, other hospitals could not treat his aunt¡¯s illness; only this ce could. ¡°I want to ask, how long can 15 millionst?¡± The attending doctor frowned and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°About a month. When a month has passed, you can continue for the next payment.¡± Lu Yu nodded helplessly. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll pay for this month¡¯s medical fees first¡­¡± Lu Yu took out the two bank cards he had just obtained and followed the attending doctor to the counter to swipe them. Fifteen million were spent in just a split second. He had spent all the money he had just got in the blink of an eye before he could even use it. Moreover, his future expenses would only increase. Whether it was his aunt¡¯s medical expenses or the expenses he would need for his future cultivation, both were massive amounts! It looked like he had to earn more money as soon as possible¡­ After handing over the money, Lu Yu returned to the teleportation node in the city center. He took his student ID card from north University and sessfully teleported back to the university. On the way back to the vi, Lu Yu tried to think of more ways to earn money. He even wanted to sell the vi and luxury car allocated by the university, as they would be able to sell for a lot of money! Lu Yu realized that if he relied on his pharmaceutical skills, he would definitely be able to earn a lot of money! With his Eye of the Dragon God, there was no medicine that Lu Yu could not make unless he did not have the necessary materials. However, he was a freshman now, so it was not good for him to focus on making money instead of his studies¡­ As he thought about it, Lu Yu drove to the vi area. However, he saw from afar that there seemed to be a few figures standing at the entrance of his vi. ¡­ At that moment, Xu Mao, Zhao Kai, and Liu Xiao, with seven or eight underlings, surrounded the vi¡¯s entrance. The three of them gathered together and discussed something in a low voice. ¡°You guys asked me toe together and deal with Lu Yu. Are you sure? What if we can¡¯t beat him?¡± Xu Mao said, with lingering fear. He was the only one among the three who had fought against Lu Yu. That p had left him traumatized. So, until now, he was a little afraid of Lu Yu. From the beginning, he was unwilling to follow these two people to provoke Lu Yu. Zhao Kai asked unhappily, ¡°Young Master Xu, What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you acting so cowardly today? This isn¡¯t like you. Bring out your pride!¡± Xu Mao swallowed his saliva. Of course, he wanted to be prideful¡­ He didn¡¯t want to say that he was sent flying by Lu Yu¡¯s p, so he could only grit his teeth and agree to their suggestion. Liu Xiao patted his chest, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ve brought so many people with me today. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Just do it!¡± Zhao Kai felt slightly scornful of Liu Xiao¡¯s bandit-like behavior. However, he also needed Liu Xiao¡¯s men. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat him by himself. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for that guy toe out! Then, we¡¯ll teach him a lesson, and it¡¯s best if we beat him until he¡¯s crippled. Then, he won¡¯t be able to participate in the trial tomorrow!¡± Liu Xiao said hatefully. He was resentful for having his first ce snatched away. While a few of them were waiting, they suddenly heard the sound of car brakes! Everyone turned around at the same time and saw a car parked behind them. The car door opened, and Lu Yu got out of the vehicle. ¡°You guys are blocking my entrance. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Yu asked. Liu Xiao brought everyone and instantly surrounded Lu Yu. ¡°You finally showed up. I thought you were going to stay a coward, hiding in the vi!¡± Liu Xiao revealed a mocking expression. Lu Yu asked impatiently, ¡°If you have something to say, can you just say it? I don¡¯t want to waste my time here!¡± Liu Xiaoughed loudly, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re in a hurry to get beaten up. Sure, I¡¯ll grant your wish!¡± Lu Yu nced at him and said, ¡°Looks like you brought others here to fight with me.¡± ¡°Why, are you afraid?¡± ¡°Just a few of you don¡¯t deserve to make me afraid!¡± ¡°But, why would I want to fight with you even if I have nothing to do?¡± Lu Yu was very annoyed and wanted to go around them. He didn¡¯t want to waste time on these people. Liu Xiao took a step sideways and blocked Lu Yu. ¡°I think you are afraid! If you don¡¯t dare to fight, I will bring my men and rush into the vi. At that time, your two little girlfriends will be in trouble!¡± Liu Xiao¡¯s face revealed a cold smile. Lu Yu looked straight at Liu Xiao and said in a low tone, ¡°Since you want to fight with me so much, that¡¯s fine too. But I will not fight for nothing. Let¡¯s make a bet!¡± Hearing this, Liu Xiao smiled smugly. He was just waiting for Lu Yu to ept the challenge. He didn¡¯t care about what was on the line. As long as he could fight Lu Yu, he would do anything. The three of them knew the swiftness of Lu Yu¡¯s speed. If Lu Yu didn¡¯t want to fight, they wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up. Lu Yu thought of the medical fees he had just paid, so he said, ¡°The three of you are here to challenge me. How about this? Each of you bet two million. If you lose, you¡¯ll all give me six million. Chapter 91 - Challenge, Bet

Chapter 91: Challenge, Bet

Chapter 91 Challenge, Bet Lu Yu told them his wager. After all, he had just paid 15 million in medical expenses and was almost broke; he was left with 200,000 to 300,000. These three people were all from prestigious families. It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem for them to have two million in pocket money. Liu Xiao looked at Zhao Kai and Xu Mao and asked, ¡°Do you have two million dors on you?¡± Zhao Kai answered without hesitation, ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Xu Mao was a little hesitant, mainly because he was slightly traumatized by Lu Yu defeating him previously. If he were beaten up by Lu Yu again, he would be injured and have to pay two million dors. This was not a small amount for him. Liu Xiao stared straight at Xu Mao, ¡°Young Master Xu, why are you acting like this? What have you experienced?¡± Hearing this, Xu Mao got a little angry. He was the disciple of a renowned master, so what was there to be afraid of? ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll join too. It¡¯s just two million. I can afford it!¡± Hearing this, Liu Xiao nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, he looked at Lu Yu. ¡°You¡¯re so confident. Do you think you can fight three of us at once?¡± Lu Yu smiled faintly, ¡°You guys are the insecure ones. It seems you all only decided to fight me after gathering in groups of three.¡± The corner of Liu Xiao¡¯s mouth twitched. It was indeed not courteous of him to fight with numbers. But to take revenge, he didn¡¯t care! ¡°When you¡¯re beaten until you¡¯re screaming, don¡¯t beg us to show mercy!¡± Liu Xiao took the lead and walked toward Lu Yu! Behind him, Zhao Kai and Xu Mao followed closely behind. They were all ready for battle. Zhao Kai took out his battle axe, while Liu Xiao took out his saber. Xu Mao took out a green-white longsword, and the three rushed toward Lu Yu! Seeing the three of them rushing over, Lu Yu also got ready for battle. All of them were far inferior to him if they werepared to him one at a time. However, with the three of them attacking simultaneously, Lu Yu had to be careful! Liu Xiao took the lead in charging over and shed down at Lu Yu with his saber. Lu Yu activated the Eye of the Dragon God and squinted. He saw that Liu Xiao¡¯s attack was only 260! Lu Yu¡¯s defense was 270! This sh from Liu Xiao could not even damage Lu Yu! Lu Yu raised both of his arms. Both of his arms were covered with ayer of thick and hard dragon scales! When Liu Xiao saw Lu Yu¡¯s pair of dragon arms, he was shocked! Just looking at those strong arms made him feel a wave of fear! However, he shed down with his saber, and itnded heavily on Lu Yu¡¯s arms! ng!! A metallic ng rang out as the sabernded on Lu Yu¡¯s arms. There was a bright spark when the saber collided with the hard scales! Liu Xiao¡¯s eyes immediately widened. His full-strength sh did not cause any damage to Lu Yu! The most unbelievable thing was that several cracks appeared on the de of his saber! ¡°This¡­ is impossible. How high is your defense?¡± He knew that his attack was around 260. Since this attack did not damage Lu Yu, this meant that Lu Yu¡¯s defense was higher than 260! Such a high defense made Liu Xiaopletely dumbfounded! He quickly put away his saber and took two steps back. ¡°It¡¯s your turn! Go!¡± When Zhao Kai heard that, he rushed over with his battle axe and swung it at Lu Yu¡¯s head! Lu Yu looked at Zhao Kai carefully. When he saw his attributes panel, he realized Zhao Kai¡¯s attack power was 300! An attack of 300 was not low; Lu Yu only had 400. His defense was only 270. In other words, his defense could not wholly defend against Zhao Kai¡¯s attack! Seeing that the huge axe was about to chop down, Lu Yu immediately used both his hands to block in front of him. Following that, Lu Yu activated his skill, Strong Wall! ng!! Another metallic ng rang out as Zhao Kai¡¯s giant axe chopped down on Lu Yu¡¯s arms! Seeing this, Zhao Kaiughed aloud, ¡°How dare you even try to use your physical body to block my huge axe? You¡¯re simply courting death!¡± However, when he finished shouting arrogantly, he was surprised to find that his axe could no longer be swung. Lu Yu firmly blocked it! He held the handle of the axe tightly in both hands. No matter how hard he tried to press down, he could not take another step forward. ¡°Why are you not pulling back?¡± Lu Yu snorted and pulled back his left hand. His dragon w instantly shed out! Swoosh!! Lu Yu swung his sharp w and struck Zhao Kai¡¯s huge axe! A loud bang was heard. Zhao Kai¡¯s battle axe was shattered into pieces. Zhao Kai¡¯s eyes widened. A single w attack had sliced his precious battle ax into pieces. Moreover, the cut was sharp and smooth. There was not a single jagged edge on it! He was stunned. Lu Yu¡¯s w attack was so fierce. Zhao Kai retreated quickly. He gulped, and his heart was filled with fear. Lu Yu¡¯s pair of sharp ws scared him so much that his entire body trembled. He couldn¡¯t even imagine what would happen to him if this pair of sharp ws caught him¡­ Moreover, his weapon had already been destroyed, greatly reducing his battle prowess. At that moment, Liu Xiao was iparably furious. They were fighting three against one, but they did not gain any advantage at all. His opponent had blocked all of their attacks with just two normal moves! At that moment, Xu Mao stepped forward. ¡°Let meplete the armor break first. It looks like this fellow¡¯s defense is extremely high. My skill, Star Sword, is mainly used to break through armor. If it hits, it will pierce through 40% of his defense!¡± Hearing Xu Mao¡¯s words, Liu Xiao smiled smugly. ¡°Awesome! Break 40% of his armor, and we can break through his defense. That way, we¡¯ll be able to fight much more easily!¡± Zhao Kai also saw a glimmer of hope. He ced all his hopes of them winning on Xu Mao. Xu Mao held his longsword and walked toward Lu Yu. Immediately after, his longsword started to be enveloped by a sharp sword aura. ¡°Lu Yu, you will definitely lose today! After I break through your defense, it¡¯s better if you surrender!¡± As he said that, he charged at Lu Yu. At the same time, he stabbed Lu Yu with his longsword. Swoosh! A surge of sword aura shot out and flew at Lu Yu! ¡°This is your skill, Star Piercing Sword?¡± Lu Yu chuckled. In the next moment, he activated his skill, Dragon Shadow! The sword aura instantly pierced through Lu Yu¡¯s body! Just as Xu Mao smiled, Lu Yu¡¯s figure disappeared the next moment. Only then did he remember that Lu Yu had a skill that could leave afterimages! Suddenly, Xu Mao felt a chill on his back! ¡°Young Master Xu, have you forgotten that I was the first ce in the speed test! Are you trying to break my defense? Dream on!¡± Hearing the familiar voice, Xu Mao quickly turned around. However, the next moment, Lu Yu¡¯s fistnded heavily on Xu Mao¡¯s back! With a muffled bang, Lu Yu¡¯s punch sent Xu Mao flying! Xu Mao was sent flying andnded heavily on the ground. The heavy punch to his back caused his entire shoulder de to shatter. A painful wail instantly sounded out. ¡°Ah!!¡± After seeing Xu Mao¡¯s miserable state, Liu Xiao was stunned. Only at this moment did he realize how big the gap between his strength and Lu Yu¡¯s was. He was unwilling to give up and roared, ¡°Everyone, attack together and cripple this fellow!¡± He had made up his mind. He had to cripple Lu Yu. Otherwise, they would all suffer when Lu Yu grew up in the future! Chapter 92 - Challenge Ended, Defeating The Three

Chapter 92: Challenge Ended, Defeating The Three

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 92 Challenge Ended, Defeating The Three Liu Xiao let out an angry roar and charged toward Lu Yu with his eight underlings! The nine people charged at Lu Yu simultaneously, but he did not panic and responded calmly. Zhao Kai followed behind Liu Xiao and swiftly rushed at Lu Yu. Lu Yu¡¯s strength was scaring them. If they could not join hands to cripple Lu Yu now¡­ Then, the three of them were destined to be under Lu Yu for the rest of their academic days. The three had a very good rtionship and came from noble backgrounds. If they joined hands, this batch of freshmen would listen to their words and work for them. However, with Lu Yu around, even the three of them working together would not be able to take charge of the freshmen. The group of people ran toward Lu Yu. Liu Xiao deliberately ran two steps slower and let his underlings take the lead in rushing toward Lu Yu. The two underlings who led the charge held clubs in their hands and sandwiched Lu Yu¡¯s front and back. They swung their clubs and crashed onto Lu Yu! Lu Yu immediately activated his Dragon Shadow skill, disappearing on the spot! The clubs passed through Lu Yu¡¯s figure as though they had swung at empty air. Just as the thugs halted, Liu Xiao felt a chill on his back. He turned his head stiffly and realized that Lu Yu was already behind him! ¡°Bastard, go to hell!¡± Liu Xiao was shocked by Lu Yu¡¯s speed. He swung his saber in fear and shed at Lu Yu! Lu Yu reached his right hand out at lightning speed and grabbed the saber. Then, he gripped it with force! With a loud shattering sound, Liu Xiao¡¯s saber was crushed by Lu Yu¡¯s w and turned into metal pieces on the ground. When Liu Xiao saw his saber shattered by Lu Yu¡¯s w, he was so terrified that his face turned pale. ¡°What are you all standing around for? Surround and disable him!¡± Liu Xiao gave the order, and his underlings surrounded him. Lu Yu did not give them a chance and immediately punched Liu Xiao¡¯s face. Bang! After a muffled sound, Liu Xiao was hit in the jaw by Lu Yu¡¯s punch and was directly sent flying! Plop! Liu Xiao fell heavily to the ground. The intense pain made him writhe. ¡°Attack! Return the damage a hundred-fold!¡± Liu Xiao cried out. Liu Xiao¡¯s underlings heeded his orders and surrounded Lu Yu. Thus, Lu Yu withdrew his attack stance and crossed his arms in front of his chest. He lowered his head slightly and closed his eyes. In the next moment, his eyes opened wide. A pair of dragon eyes appeared, freezing everyone in their spots! A terrifying aura spread out from Lu Yu¡¯s body. The surrounding thugs felt their calves go weak and nearly copsed to the ground. Zhao Kai, standing beside them, also felt this aura, and his expression turned ugly. ¡°This aura¡­ is too terrifying.¡± None of Liu Xiao¡¯sckeys dared go forward, and they began to retreat. Some nervously swallowed their saliva; some were so nervous that their hands were trembling, and some were so scared that they wet their pants. Seeing hisckeys¡¯ cowardice, Liu Xiao was so angry that he gritted his teeth. ¡°You bunch of trash! To think that I spent so much money to support you guys, you really are a bunch of good-for-nothings!¡± Lu Yu walked towards Liu Xiao and looked down at Liu Xiao, lying on the ground. ¡°You¡¯ve lost. Pay up!¡± Liu Xiao raised his head and nced at Lu Yu. He was immediately frightened by Lu Yu¡¯s threat and cowered. ¡°It¡¯s just two million. I¡¯ll just give it to you¡­¡± Although he was unwilling to give up, he still took out a bank card from his wallet and handed it to Lu Yu. Lu Yu took the bank card from his hand and looked at Zhao Kai and Xu Mao beside him. ¡°It¡¯s you guys¡¯ turn.¡± The two of them walked over unwillingly. They lowered their heads and took their bank cards from their pockets. Neither of them dared to look straight into Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. After the two of them took out the bank card, they handed it to Lu Yu together. ¡°Not bad. At least you¡¯re willing to admit your loss. If you want to continue to spar with me in the future, I¡¯ll be there anytime.¡± Lu Yu epted the three bank cards and said with a smile. After saying that, Lu Yu opened his vi¡¯s door and walked into it. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste any more time dealing with them. Xu Mao and Zhao Kai hurriedly ran over and helped Liu Xiao up. ¡°Young master Liu, I didn¡¯t expect this fellow to be so strong!¡± Zhao Kai Xin said unwillingly as they realized they wouldn¡¯t be able to be the leader of their batch in the future! Liu Xiao¡¯s eyes were filled with reluctance. ¡°We have to get rid of that guy. If we keep him alive, he¡¯ll be a disaster sooner orter!¡± Zhao Kaixin nodded in agreement. Xu Mao continued, ¡°Which of us didn¡¯te to north University for the resources here? Once that guy bes the first ce, we won¡¯t be able to enjoy any of the precious resources!¡± Liu Xiao snorted coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t be the boss of us. He doesn¡¯t have the capital to fight with me!¡± He stood up shakily and slowly left the ce with the support of his underlings. Lu Yu returned to the vi and entered the living room. He saw Yun Zirou and Su Qing wearing tight sportswear and lying on the ground doing push-ups. Their tight sportswear perfectly disyed their alluring figures. Looking at the two beauties sweating profusely, Lu Yu did not have the heart to disturb them. He only admired them for a moment before heading to his training room to start his training. Tomorrow¡¯s trial was the Commanding Academy¡¯s, and Lu Yu did not know much about what it would entail. However, Lu Yu knew that the students who graduated from this academy could directly work in the military. This alone attracted quite a number of students. The Commanding Academy had naturally be the dream academy for all the new students. After all, the future of someone graduating from this academy would be brighter. Also, the treatment they receive would be better. However, the thing that attracted Lu Yu the most was that the medical fees for the soldiers and their families would bepletely free! Lu Yu did not know when his aunt¡¯s illness would recover. This was likely a bottomless pit that would make Lu Yu constantly work for her medical fees. However, if he could join the military, he did not need to worry about his aunt¡¯s illness at all. He would only need to wait for the doctors to start her surgery. After cultivating untilte at night, Lu Yu mastered his new Dragon Shadow skill and fell asleep. The following day, Lu Yu drove Yun Zirou and Su Qing to the university square. The car arrived at the parking area near the square. After getting off the car, they quickly gathered at the ce where the other freshmen were. Lu Yu stood at the end of the team. After scanning around, he found that Liu Xiao was also among them. The injury on his face had almost recovered. It seemed that rich people could receive different treatment. They just needed a few high-grade recovery medicines and would recover more or less in a night. The freshmen lined up and began to wait for the Deans¡¯ arrival. The crowd began to chatter amongst themselves. ¡°It¡¯s finally the Commanding Academy trial. I¡¯m all prepared!¡± ¡°I heard that the recruitment slots avable at the Commanding Academy are very low. I hope that I can be one of them¡­¡± ¡°Of course! You can enter the military, get a military rank, and enjoy the military resources after graduating from this academy. With such treatment, they can¡¯t go around recruiting many people!¡± Chapter 93 - Leadership Ability, Fighting With Fewer People

Chapter 93: Leadership Ability, Fighting With Fewer People

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 93 Leadership Ability, Fighting With Fewer People All the new students had arrived at the university¡¯s square. Only then did the five Deans arrive. The Dean of the Commanding Academy, Liang Bo, took a step forward and came to the podium. He adjusted the microphone and said loudly, ¡°Next, we will conduct the fifth trial!¡± ¡°Since our Commanding Academy is cooperating with the military, there will also be an officer from the military to manage the trial.¡± Everyone got nervous when they heard this, as the military was strict and had extremely high requirements. They started to worry that with an officer managing the trial, it would be too difficult for them. Liang Bo continued, ¡°Next, the test will be handed over to Mr. Zhang He!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a man in a dark green uniform walked out. He had a neat buzz cut, a determined look, and a well-proportioned body. He came to the microphone and said solemnly, ¡°Hello, students. My name is Zhang He, and I am the officer in charge of your trial.¡± ¡°Next, I will tell you about the procedure of this trial.¡± ¡°Referring back tost year¡¯s trial, the requirement was to tame wild warhorses. Whoever tamed more and faster was ranked higher!¡± Hearing this, the freshmen all heaved a sigh of relief. It was only horse taming, so it shouldn¡¯t be difficult. Zhang He continued, ¡°But after our military¡¯s unanimous discussion, we feel that this trial can¡¯t urately determine your leadership andbat ability.¡± ¡°So, at my request, this trial has been changed!¡± ¡°This trial is to prove that you are the most capable of leadership among this batch of freshmen!¡± When everyone heard this, they were dumbfounded. ¡°Prove leadership? How can this be proven?¡± ¡°This scope is so vague, and there¡¯s no clue about it at all.¡± ¡°I¡¯m speechless too. There are fewer than 200 people. Who¡¯s going to be the leader of us?¡± ¡°All of us are so young; it would be strange if we had the ability to lead.¡± At that moment, Xu Mao was the first to step forward and look at the group of freshmen. ¡°Everyone, please acknowledge me as your leader. I have learned many powerful techniques, so I can impart them to you slowly!¡± Hearing Xu Mao¡¯s words, the other freshmen fell into deep thought. ¡°Brother Xu Mao is indeed not a bad choice. He has learned many things from his master, so it would be great if we could benefit from it.¡± ¡°It just so happens that I barely have any skills. Brother Xu Mao, I¡¯ll be following you in the future!¡± ¡°I think that Brother Xu Mao¡¯s future is bright. I¡¯ll be following you in the future!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability to be a leader. If I have to choose, I¡¯ll choose Young Master Xu¡­¡± Many people came to Xu Mao¡¯s side, determined to follow Xu Mao and be his underlings. Xu Mao looked at the dozen people gathered over and couldn¡¯t help but smile. His influence wasn¡¯t bad, as he could attract this many people. Seeing this, Zhao Kai couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He stood up and looked at the crowd. ¡°Everyone, my Zhao family has an ancient inheritance, and I have a special constitution. My strength can not be underestimated in the future! Is there anyone willing to follow me?¡± ¡°Brother Zhao Kai, I¡¯ll follow you!¡± ¡°Brother Kai¡¯s Extreme Yang Body will definitely achieve great things in the future. I¡¯m willing to follow Brother Kai.¡± ¡°The ancient skills and equipment in Brother Kai¡¯s family are all very attractive. I¡¯m also willing to follow Brother Kai!¡± 20 to 30 people gathered around Zhao Kai, and more and more gathered around either one of them. When Zhao Kai saw this, he revealed a proud smile. On the podium, Zhang He saw this and revealed a faint smile. These new students were finally on the right track. One must be a strong person to summon others to follow him. He needs to have the temperament of a leader. Only then would others see the bright future in you and follow you. This was also the key requirement for entering the military. At that moment, Liu Xiao walked into the middle of the crowd. He swept his gaze across the crowd with scorn and shouted loudly, ¡°Those who are willing to follow me, I will give them 100,000 a month! How about it?¡± When these words were said, they instantly attracted countless people to surround him. No matter how good Xu Mao and Zhao Kai¡¯s words were, it was just a possible future. Sharing skills and equipment was nice, but whether or not they could share it was uncertain. The quality of the items they would share was also uncertain. However, Liu Xiao was giving out real money. Moreover, 100,000 dors a month was much higher than most people¡¯s sries in Ixdale! They could increase their strength greatly just by relying on this money. Under the temptation of money, 70 to 80 people gathered around Liu Xiao. With so many people, it would be a huge expense for Liu Xiao if they were all given 100,000 a month. However, Liu Xiao smiled smugly. This bit of money was nothing to him. If he could enter the Commanding Academy, this bit of money would not be considered a loss at all. Very quickly, the three of them attracted many new students to follow them. The people around the three of them added up to almost a hundred people. However, there was still a group of people who stood in ce and hesitated. Originally, Liu Xiao and the others thought that these people were just hesitating about which of the three of them to choose. However, these people all walked toward Lu Yu in the end! Liu Xiao looked at Lu Yu, and his heart suddenly tightened. He touched his chin, recalled Lu Yu¡¯s punch yesterday, and felt the lingering fear in his heart. But very soon, he became confident again. Yesterday, he only brought less than ten people. It was fine if he did not win. But today, there were over a hundred people under him, including Zhao Kai and Xu Mao! He did not believe that he would not be able to defeat Lu Yu today! No matter how strong Lu Yu was, it would be difficult for him to fight this many people. As long as the three joined forces and attacked, Lu Yu would definitely not be able to withstand it. With this thought in mind, Liu Xiao revealed a smug smile. Today would be the day of Lu Yu¡¯s end! At that moment, Lu Yu did not say anything, but he still attracted thirty to forty people to surround him. Every young face was filled with admiration. The way they looked at Lu Yu was one of worship. ¡°Brother Lu Yu, I¡¯ll follow you from now on!¡± ¡°Brother Yu, I feel that you¡¯re the strongest person in this batch of freshmen. I¡¯m willing to be led by you!¡± ¡°Brother Yu, I want to know how you cultivate. You are so powerful that I¡¯m envious!¡± Everyone looked at Lu Yu excitedly. In their eyes, Lu Yu was someone pure and strong. Lu Yu smiled nkly. He didn¡¯t expect so many people to follow him without saying anything or mentioning any benefits. It seemed that this was the charm of his strength. Yun Zirou, standing at the side, revealed an excited smile. ¡°You¡¯re something else. You attracted so many people without doing anything! It seems that your personal charm is strong.¡± Su Qing continued, ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve already noticed his charm when he was in high school back in Southen Railer State.¡± Lu Yu looked at the people who followed him and said loudly, ¡°Thank you for your support. Next, let¡¯s work hard toplete this trial together!¡± After saying that, Lu Yu looked at Liu Xiao and the other two! Chapter 94 - Betting On Himself, High Betting Odds

Chapter 94: Betting On Himself, High Betting Odds

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 94 Betting On Himself, High Betting Odds Liu Xiao, Zhao Kai, and Xu Mao all stared at Lu Yu. Their eyes were fierce, and they all had an aura of revenge about them! Xu Mao twisted his shoulder. Yesterday¡¯s episode made it difficult for him to move his shoulder, and he had been depressed ever since he went back. Liu Xiao and Zhao Kai were the same. Being beaten up by Lu Yu made them very unhappy! In the crowd, Liu Xiao walked out and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Lu Yu, it seems that the factions have been divided. Since that¡¯s the case, we can start fighting next!¡± ¡°But I want to tell you that the ones you are fighting are all three of us!¡± ¡°The three of us add up to more than a hundred people. If you know what¡¯s good for you, just surrender. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s followers all looked at Lu Yu, waiting for his response. ¡°Looks like the three of you have a bad memory, trying to get into a fight with me again. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll beat you all up so thoroughly that you¡¯ll all stop annoying me.¡± As soon as these words were said, the followers at the side began to discuss. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Brother Yu once fought with the three of them?¡± ¡°When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t we know?¡± ¡°Did they get into a fight secretly after we left? Lu Yu fought against the three of them alone?¡± ¡°Awesome, Brother Yu! I knew I didn¡¯t follow the wrong person!¡± At this moment, Liu Xiao was a little embarrassed. He didn¡¯t want the knowledge of him being beaten up to leak out and affect his reputation. ¡°Lu Yu, you¡¯d better think it through. You only have 30 subordinates, and we have about 130 people. How can you fight with us? Can you fight against 100 people? Liu Xiao said arrogantly, ¡°I advise you to surrender as soon as possible. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be in big trouble if you get beaten up!¡± Many people on Lu Yu¡¯s side were worried. They didn¡¯t expect that Liu Xiao and the other two would join forces to deal with Lu Yu. The difference in numbers indeed made it a little awkward. They would have to fight four people each to be considered a draw. Lu Yu looked at Liu Xiao confidently and said, ¡°I advise you to think it through. If you want to be beaten up again, go ahead!¡± These words made Lu Yu¡¯s followers feel reassured. Lu Yu¡¯s confident attitude gave them faith. At the same time, they learned from Lu Yu¡¯s words that Lu Yu had beaten up these three before. They rxed a little and began to believe in Lu Yu. They believed that they would win! Liu Xiao smiled coldly and said, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re not willing to surrender, and that¡¯s exactly what I want. You¡¯ll regret it! With this many people, I¡¯ll definitely beat you up and let you know what the power of money is!¡± Seeing that both sides were getting heated, Zhang He, who was on the podium, smiled. He could see that Lu Yu¡¯s strength was very outstanding. It was so overpowering that the other three needed to join hands to fight against him. He was curious and looked forward to seeing whether Lu Yu could fight simultaneously against all three of them. ¡°Freshmen. Next, you should make some preparations and start the final leadershippetition. The Commanding Academy and the military will heavily nurture the winner.¡± Hearing that, everyone began to make preparations. Some took out all sorts of strengthening potions to increase their strength. Some temporarily strengthen their equipment as quickly as possible. As for Liu Xiao and the other two, they all understood the huge gap between them and Lu Yu after the battle yesterday. Thus, the three brought advanced strengthening potions and began to strengthen themselves. Liu Xiao opened a bottle of high-grade defense strengthening potion, which could increase his defense by 60 points. He drank it in one gulp and casually threw the bottle on the ground. The reason why he chose to strengthen his defense was straightforward. The number of people he had was already an absolute advantage. Even if he did not participate in the battle directly, he would definitely win! Therefore, it was best to strengthen his defense and ensure he did not get injured. In any case, this was a leadership contest, not a show of individual strength. Winning was more important than anything else. Xu Mao, who was beside him, drank an advanced speed potion. His attack power could not prate Lu Yu¡¯s defense, but he had strong armor pration skills. If he could use the armor pration effect, it would be much easier to defeat Lu Yu. Therefore, he increased his speed to leverage his armor pration skillfully. Zhao Kai took out a high-grade attack potion. The battle yesterday had left a substantial psychological scar on him. His attack was utterly useless in front of Lu Yu. Therefore, he chose to increase his attack just so that he could at the very least deal some damage. Everyone on the other side was strengthening themselves. However, when it came to Lu Yu, he did nothing. The reason was very simple. It wasn¡¯t worth it. Lu Yu didn¡¯t care about the strength of these three people at all. The difference in power between them was too great. Lu Yu didn¡¯t need to waste his precious potions on them. He wanted to wait until he met an evenly matched enemy before using his strengthening potions. Lu Yu¡¯s followers also strengthened themselves, preparing for the next battle. At that moment, Lu Yu saw from the corner of his eyes that some people seemed to be gathering around them. Many students gradually appeared in the buildings around the square. They surrounded the entire square and stared at the freshmen in the middle of it. These were the older students from previous batches. It seemed that they were all here to watch the trial. As they watched, they began to chatter and discuss. ¡°This batch of new students is sure crazy. They are fighting three against one, with such a huge gap in the number of people.¡± ¡°Hehe, when we first came in, we had never seen such a scene.¡± ¡°It looks like this new Lu Yu student is very strong.¡± ¡°Time to ce our bets. Who do you guys think will win?¡± ¡°Of course, Liu Xiao and the others. They have so many people. Moreover, Liu Xiao¡¯s family is arge, strong financial group!¡± ¡°I¡¯m also betting on Liu Xiao and the others. The oue is too obvious. There¡¯s no doubt about it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m betting on Liu Xiao. Who would bet on Lu Yu? I don¡¯t want to lose money.¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m betting on Lu Yu. As long as he can win, I¡¯ll immediately be a billionaire!¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Hand over your academic credits and ce your bets!¡± The senior students took out white cards one after another. Each card was half the size of a palm. Each card represented one credit point. At north University, all intra-school transactions werepleted using credit points. Completing school tasks or doing the work assigned by the school would earn them credit points. Of course, it could also be exchanged using money. One credit required 100,000 dors to exchange! These senior students, who could take out hundreds of credits in one go, were full of pride! Very quickly, these senior students had all ced their bets. The odds were quite shocking, even reaching 1:10! Betting 10,000 on Lu Yu would win them 100,000! These shocking odds made many boldly bet their credit on Lu Yu, hoping to be rich in one day. Lu Yu heard them making a bet, so he walked over to those senior students. Chapter 95 - Placed Bets, Chaotic Battle Begins

Chapter 95: ced Bets, Chaotic Battle Begins

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 95 ced Bets, Chaotic Battle Begins The final trial, the Commanding Academy trial, unexpectedly attracted a lot of older students to watch. Perhaps they had nothing to do today, so they all came to watch. They were even cing bets, betting their credits on the freshmen¡¯s trial. After Lu Yu knew they were betting, he walked over to them. ¡°Were you betting on who would win?¡± Lu Yu walked over and asked. At that moment, an older student in charge of managing the credits walked over. ¡°That¡¯s right. We are just betting some money for fun. You don¡¯t mind, right?¡± Lu Yu shook his head. ¡°Why would I mind? I just want to ask, can I join?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words stunned the person in charge. ¡°We organized this by ourselves. If you want to bet, that¡¯s fine too, but you can¡¯t bet on the opponent to win. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be easy to fake the match.¡± Lu Yu smiled and nodded, ¡°Why would I bet on those three? Of course, I am betting on myself.¡± ¡°No problem. Then exchange for some credits first. You¡¯re a new student, so you shouldn¡¯t have any credits.¡± Then, the person in charge took out a stack of cards and asked, ¡°How many do you n to exchange?¡± Lu Yu said without hesitation, ¡°Sixty!¡± ¡°That¡¯s six million. No problem.¡± As he said that, he took out a thick stack of cards and said, ¡°These cards are yours. I¡¯ll remember that and ce the bet on you.¡± Lu Yu handed over his bank card. After the senior epted it, the bet was set in ce. Six million. If he cashed inter, it would be sixty million! This money was enough for Lu Yu to use for a long time! After cing the bet, Lu Yu returned to the team. When Liu Xiao saw Lu Yu¡¯s actions, he could not sit still and walk toward the surrounding senior students. When Zhao Kai and Xu Mao saw this, they quickly followed. Liu Xiao found the person in charge of the betting and asked, ¡°Why did that guye over just now?¡± The person in charge nced at Liu Xiao and replied, ¡°He came to ce a bet. He bet that he could win.¡± Liu Xiao was a little surprised. ¡°Can we contestants ce a bet?¡± ¡°Of course, but only on themselves.¡± Liu Xiao nodded slightly. ¡°How much did he bet?¡± The person in charge continued, ¡°Six million. Why? You want to bet too?¡± Liu Xiao was instantly displeased. Wasn¡¯t this six million the money he got from them? At that moment, Zhao Kai and Xu Mao were also displeased. Liu Xiao looked at the two of them and said, ¡°Let¡¯s make that bastard spit out this money then! Let¡¯s bet too!¡± After saying that, Liu Xiao took out his bank card and handed it to the person in charge. ¡°There¡¯s three million inside. I want to bet on us winning!¡± Taking out this money emptied all of Liu Xiao¡¯s money. Next, he could only contact his family to transfer more money to him. Zhao Kai also rummaged in his pocket, took out his bank card, and handed it out. ¡°There¡¯s two million in here. It¡¯s all of my money. I also bet on us winning!¡± The senior also took his bank card and began to record it. Then, both of them looked at Xu Mao. Xu Mao said awkwardly, ¡°I only have a little more than a million left, but I believe we can win. If we put this money in, we will definitely make it back!¡± As he said that, he took out his bank card. After the person in charge registered the three bets, he said, ¡°The bets have been ced. You can go back to thepetition. If you win,e here to collect your credits, but not if you lose.¡± Li Xiao nodded. ¡°Got it.¡± The three of them returned to the team together. Quite many senior students moved their chairs over to enjoy the battles. At that moment, both sides had finished their preparations and began confronting each other. Liu Xiao ignored Lu Yu and looked at the followers beside Lu Yu. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. You¡¯ll have a future if you abandon the weakling and join us. You won¡¯t have a tomorrow if you follow him!¡± However, just as he finished speaking, he was rebuked by them. ¡°How can you have the face to say such words? Lu Yu is much stronger than you in all aspects, yet you still have the face to say that we are joining the wrong side?¡± ¡°Brother Yu is the one with a bright future. What else do you have, other than a little money from your family?¡± ¡°In this world where strength reigns supreme, as long as you have the strength, this bit of money can be earned back in a minute!¡± ¡°¡­¡± After being retorted, Liu Xiao¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. ¡°Alright, since you guys don¡¯t cherish this opportunity, don¡¯t me me for being merciless. Next, just wait to be surrounded and get beaten up!¡± ¡°Everyone, listen up. As long as you defeat one person, the reward is 100,000. If anyone defeats Lu Yu, I will reward you with 5,000,000. All of you, charge!¡± With that motivation, all their followers rushed out like a swarm of bees, charging toward Lu Yu. More than a hundred people rushed out simultaneously. What a grandiose scene it was. Almost instantly, Lu Yu and his followers werepletely surrounded, and the chaotic battle between the two sides had officially begun! Because Lu Yu¡¯s side was on the defense side, they had set up a formation in advance. Those in the front were tank-type cultivators with extremely high defense. Those who stood behind the tanks were warrior-type cultivators. Those at the back were archers or mages that dealt ranged damage. Those at the very back were healers who provided healing. Under such a formation, they blocked the encirclement of the rest of the students! ¡°Comrade, hold on, we can fight back!¡± ¡°Wait for Brother Yu to make a breakthrough and lead us out!¡± ¡°We must win! We must win!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s followers shouted one after another, cheering themselves on. At that moment, Liu Xiao was getting a little impatient. He originally thought that he would be able to see hundreds of people swarming over and take down Lu Yu in an instant, obtaining victory. However, after charging for quite some time, there was no progress. The battle was getting heated, but there was still no breakthrough. ¡°It seems that we need to go into battle and make a breakthrough personally,¡± Liu Xiao said somewhat helplessly. Zhao Kai and Xu Mao nodded. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s make our move and end the battle quickly!¡± Just as the three of them were about to make their move, they noticed something strange. Liu Xiao asked with some confusion, ¡°Why is Lu Yu standing there and not moving?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. That¡¯s his skill. It¡¯s an afterimage!¡± Xu Mao was the first to react and shout! The three of them started to panic. They started to look around, trying to find where Lu Yu had teleported to! Very quickly, they found Lu Yu¡¯s figure. At that moment, Lu Yu had already charged out of the encirclement of more than a hundred people and arrived outside. Lu Yu¡¯s arms transformed into dragon ws. The scales on his ws were burning with raging mes! He raised his hands, and the next moment, Lu Yu released the wide AOE-version attack of his ming w skill, Raging Inferno Storm! Chapter 96 - Battle Royale, Raging Inferno Storm

Chapter 96: Battle Royale, Raging Inferno Storm

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 96 Battle Royale, Raging Inferno Storm A terrifying raging inferno storm brewed when Lu Yu appeared. Lu Yu¡¯s ws were covered with bright mes. The mes danced, and their high temperature caused the surrounding air to distort! The next moment, a ming tornado formed from the mes spread out in all directions, with Lu Yu as the center! The heat instantly enveloped the surroundings as the ming tornado raged toward the hundreds of people fighting. The mes washed over their bodies and caused continuous fire damage! ¡°Why is it suddenly so hot? What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Wait, my body is on fire!¡± ¡°My body is on fire too. What¡¯s the situation? Quickly, put out the fire!¡± ¡°Where did the firee from? Fuck!¡± Everyone looked up and was dumbfounded when they saw the towering ming tornado. ¡°Where did this ming tornadoe from?¡± ¡°Such a wide range elemental skill must be casted by a fire elementalist, right?¡± ¡°Who is it? Who did it? I won¡¯t forgive him!¡± ¡°Look, there¡¯s a figure in the center of the ming tornado!¡± Everyone stopped fighting and looked at the center of the fire tornado. When they saw Lu Yu¡¯s figure, they were all shocked. ¡°It¡¯s Lu Yu. When did he escape?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he a warrior-type? How did he create such arge-scale elemental attack?¡± ¡°His fire elemental control is terrifying.¡± ¡°I knew it from the elemental trial, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so terrifying¡­¡± Everyone began to dispel the burning effect on their bodies. Otherwise, they would need to keep drinking recovery potions as they constantly lose health. Seeing this, the followers of Lu Yu, surrounded by the rest of the students, began to cheer. ¡°Brother Yu, you¡¯re awesome! You¡¯ve helped us break through their encirclement!¡± ¡°There¡¯s hope, brothers! Let¡¯s charge! We¡¯ll definitely win!¡± ¡°They are burning. Let¡¯s make use of this opportunity to charge!¡± At that moment, more than 50 members of Liu Xiao¡¯s team had already been affected by the burning effect. Under the assault of Lu Yu¡¯s followers, yet another chaotic battle began, and the situation was looking bleak for Liu Xiao¡¯s team. When the three of them saw the fire tornado Lu Yu had created, they got anxious. If this continued, even with their many subordinates, they might not be his match! ¡°Zhao Kai, Xu Mao, do you have a way to stop that skill?¡± Zhao Kai shook his head slightly, ¡°I¡¯m a fire elementalist. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no way for me to do so.¡± Xu Mao shook his head as well, ¡°I¡¯m a swordsman. I don¡¯t have a way to stop his skill.¡± Liu Xiao sighed helplessly, ¡°Could it be that we have to do it ourselves and interrupt his skill casting?¡± Xu Mao suggested, ¡°Let them do it. The three of us will continue to wait and see. When he¡¯s exhausted, we¡¯ll attack, and by then, we¡¯ll be able to take him down easily.¡± When Liu Xiao heard this, he expressed his agreement. ¡°This is a good idea!¡± Therefore, he looked at his underlings and said, ¡°Attack Lu Yu! Cripple him for me, and I will give you all the money. I will give you all an endless amount of money!¡± Liu Xiao¡¯s loud im made them excited. They ignored the pain caused by the burns on their bodies and rushed toward Lu Yu! The encirclement of more than a hundred people was instantly reduced by one-third as most of them rushed at Lu Yu. Yun Zirou and Su Qing, surrounded in the middle, got worried when they saw this. While Yun Zirou used a fireball to attack the enemies, Su Qing used her recovery skills on their teammates. They were worried when they saw so many people rushing toward Lu Yu. Yun Zirou frowned and said, ¡°They all went to attack Lu Yu. If Lu Yu can¡¯t hold on, he¡¯ll be done for!¡± Su Qing was not as worried as she was. After all, she had personally witnessed the power of Lu Yu¡¯s Dragon Fist. ¡°Zirou, don¡¯t worry. Lu Yu won¡¯t lose. You haven¡¯t seen his true strength yet.¡± Yun Zirou was stunned for a moment. ¡°True strength¡­ are you sure he can handle it?¡± Su Qing nodded. ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll just focus on the enemy in front of us.¡± With Su Qing¡¯s words, Yun Zirou did not say anything more. She retracted her worried gaze from Lu Yu and focused on the enemy in front of them. With one-third fewer people surrounding them, it was much easier to hold on to their defenses. However, more than 30 people charged Lu Yu, which was quite a number. Moreover, these people were not weak as they were not ordinary fighters. Seeing this, Lu Yu began to withdraw his Raging Inferno Storm and release his ming ws! Over 30 people surrounded Lu Yu, brandishing their weapons and shing at Lu Yu. Liu Xiao and the other two saw this and sighed in relief. Lu Yu had withdrawn his Raging Inferno Storm, and it would be easier for them to fight him. However, Lu Yu¡¯s ws were now covered in those concentrated mes, making them even more powerful! His sharp ws became bright red, like freshly forged steel! The muscles in Lu Yu¡¯s arms swelled up, and his arms grew in size. Lu Yu¡¯s strength was increased by a crazy amount with the strengthening of his Dragon Muscles! The Dragon Scales were also covering his arm, and those thick scales would give anyone a sense of security just by looking at them! Everyone rushed toward Lu Yu. They knew Lu Yu¡¯s speed was extremely fast, so they wanted to pounce on him together to control his movement firmly. Right at this moment, Lu Yu suddenly swung his ws! Whoosh!! Lu Yu swung his ws, and the sound of the air being torn apart could be heard. He swung his ws from the inside out, and the ws that were apanied by the mes exploded! Bright mes exploded in the air and struck the surrounding people pouncing at him, apanied by sharp shes! Bang!!! A loud sound rang out, and the mes exploded. The sharp des tore through everyone¡¯s armor, creating a massive ssh of fresh, red blood. The burning effect followed, causing everyone severe pain. The surrounding freshmen were all sent flying by Lu Yu¡¯s ming w attack. The bloody wounds on their bodies and the damage caused by the burning rendered them in crippling pain. ¡°Arghh!!!!¡± Their painful wails resounded in the surroundings, and the other freshmen didn¡¯t dare to continue charging forward. Everyone looked at Lu Yu as if they were looking at a god of war. No one dared make a move. Lu Yu nced around and asked, ¡°What? Are you afraid now?¡± Everyone gulped. They didn¡¯t dare say anything, and they slowly retreated. Seeing this scene, Liu Xiao clenched his fists in anger. ¡°You bunch of good-for-nothings, why don¡¯t you rush up while his skills are on cooldown? What are you afraid of? Don¡¯t you want money?¡± ¡°If any of you can take down Lu Yu, you cane directly to work for the Liu Financial Group in the future. You will be rewarded with wealth beyond your imagination!¡± The moment Liu Xiao¡¯s words left his mouth, the freshmen charged again toward Lu Yu as if everyone had been injected with stimnts. Lu Yu¡¯s ming w was indeed on cooldown at that moment, and it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to deal with so many people at the same time. Perhaps he could still use his Split w, but since Lu Yu obtained the ming w, he hadn¡¯t upgraded Split w. Then Lu Yu only had one AOE skill left, Dragon Fist! Chapter 97 - Capturing The Leader First

Chapter 97: Capturing The Leader First

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 97 Capturing The Leader First The two AOE skills Lu Yu could use now were Split w and Dragon Fist. However, the power of Dragon Fist was too terrifying. Lu Yu felt that it was better not to use it for now. If he used Dragon Fist, these people in front of him would probably all die. Moreover, the umtion stage of the Dragon Power needed for the Dragon Fist was also slow. Lu Yu¡¯s current progress was only three tigers¡¯ worth. Ten ox power equals one tiger power, ten tiger power equals one elephant power, ten elephant power equals one dragon power! This process was extremely slow. When Lu Yu cultivated alone, the umtion rate was slow, and only when he used dragon skills would he umte this dragon power faster. In the current situation, it seemed like he could only retreat for a while and wait until the ming w¡¯s cooldown was over before continuing the battle! At that moment, Lu Yu saw Liu Xiao and the other two from the corner of his eye. Perhaps if he could capture these three, he would be able to end this trial. Hence, Lu Yu started to break through in the direction of Liu Xiao and the others! The freshmen before him rushed over, and Lu Yu did not hesitate to swing his ws as he charged forward! ¡°Lu Yu, surrender obediently. You can¡¯t win!¡± The first freshman who took the lead to rush over swung his saber and shed at Lu Yu! Following that, Lu Yu waved his sharp ws and cut off his opponent¡¯s saber. At the same time, the pointed tip of his ws sliced through the opponent¡¯s chest, and fresh blood instantly spurted out. After defeating the first person, Lu Yu continued to rush forward. He brandished his sharp ws and broke through the encirclementyers with a terrifying aura! No one could block Lu Yu¡¯s charge. Those blocking Lu Yu were all defeated by Lu Yu¡¯s ws! In almost an instant, Lu Yu broke through the encirclement and charged toward Liu Xiao and the other two. The freshmen behind him followed up, trying to stop Lu Yu. However, their speed was utterly inferior to Lu Yu¡¯s! When Liu Xiao and the other two saw Lu Yu break through the encirclement, they immediately panicked. ¡°What a bunch of trash! They can¡¯t stop him!¡± Liu Xiao was so angry that he gritted his teeth. This was ridiculous! There were so many people, but they couldn¡¯t even stop one person. Zhao Kai, standing at the side, analyzed the situation. ¡°Lu Yu¡¯s attack is extremely high. Most of the people he attacked were defeated with one strike. Even if he encountered someone with high defense, he would only attack twice at most.¡± Liu Xiao let out a long sigh. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that this guy doesn¡¯t have any weaknesses? With such high attack power, it¡¯s not going to be easy for the three of us to fight him.¡± Xu Mao stood up and took out the longsword in his hand. I think the three of us can take him down. The prerequisite is that I break through his defense first. Once that¡¯s done, we will win!¡± Seeing Xu Mao¡¯s confidence, Liu Xiao had some hope in his heart. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll trust you this time. Zhao Kai and I will hold the front while you find an opportunity to break through his defense!¡± Liu Xiao and Zhao Kai took out their weapons simultaneously and were ready for battle. At that moment, the seniors outside the arena were excitedly watching the chaotic battle in the square. They got excited as this was the first time they had seen such an intense battle. Especially when they saw Lu Yu break the encirclement and rush toward Liu Xiao, they were so excited that they held their breath. ¡°Lu Yu is rushing over. The tide of the battle is about to change!¡± ¡°If he fought against those three from the start, this battle would have ended long ago!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Those three aren¡¯t weak, and theye from good backgrounds. How could all three of them lose to one person?¡± ¡°Are you blind? Didn¡¯t you see Lu Yu¡¯s performance just now? He¡¯s going to win this time. I can¡¯t wait to cash in my bet!¡± ¡°If these three couldn¡¯t even defeat one person in a three-on-one fight, it would be too embarrassing!¡± The seniors were discussing it animatedly. They debated whether Lu Yu could defeat those three freshmen, which would directly affect the entire battle. The match would be over if Lu Yu could take down his opponent in a one-on-three fight! All eyes were on Lu Yu at this moment. Even the hundred or so people behind Lu Yu stopped fighting and looked over. At that moment, Lu Yu was charging at high speed toward Liu Xiao and the other two. There were ten bodyguards behind Liu Xiao. Liu Xiao ordered loudly, ¡°The few of you, follow me to take down Lu Yu!¡± After shouting, Liu Xiao and Zhao Kai rushed toward Lu Yu together, with the ten bodyguards behind them. Zhao Kai was the first to bear the brunt. This time, he changed his weapon to a golden war hammer! He swung the war hammer with all his might and smashed it at Lu Yu! The war hammer was burning with raging mes, bringing intense pressure as it was about to smash onto Lu Yu¡¯s face! The next moment, the war hammer smashed onto Lu Yu¡¯s and went through Lu Yu¡¯s afterimage. Liu Xiao hurriedly shouted, ¡°Watch your back!¡± Zhao Kai hurriedly let go of the war hammer and quickly turned around to look behind him! However, Lu Yu appeared beside him! ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhao Kai cursed and quickly used his hands to block the front of his body. Lu Yu swung his w over, and the sharp ws shed onto Zhao Kai¡¯s wrist guard! With a loud crack, Kai Zhao¡¯s wrist guards were shattered into pieces. At the same time, his sharp ws left bloody wounds on Kai Zhao¡¯s forearms. As the pain hit, Kai Zhao gritted his teeth and shouted ferociously, ¡°How dare you shatter my blue jade wrist guards! I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± He was injured, but he still cared more about his wrist guards. It seemed like this equipment of his was very precious. Then, Lu Yu swung his second attack! His sharp ws shed across Zhao Kai¡¯s chest! Bam!! Zhao Kai¡¯s chest armor shattered, falling heavily to the ground. Three clean-cut, deep and bloody wounds appeared on his chest. This shows how sharp Lu Yu¡¯s ws were! Zhao Kai retreated continuously. The intense pain caused his facial expression to distort. ¡°Damn it, why is his attack so high!¡± He just couldn¡¯t understand why his 200 defense was nothing before Lu Yu. He was almost defeated in two hits. He retreated a few steps and then sat on the ground. ¡°Young Master Liu, the rest is up to you!¡± Liu Xiao held his saber tightly with both hands. A cold sweat was already forming on his forehead. Lu Yu¡¯s battle performance just now had shocked him greatly. It made him tremble with fear, making it difficult for him to move his feet. ¡°You guys, hurry up and attack! What are you waiting for?¡± Liu Xiao shouted loudly. He would not let himself be the first to rush up and get beaten up for nothing. His underlings would take the brunt of the force, and only then would he rush into the fight. The ten bodyguards behind Liu Xiao looked at each other and gulped. Then, they began to rush at Lu Yu. After seeing that his bodyguards went ahead, he brandished his weapon and followed them. Chapter 98 - One Versus Three, Deciding The Winner

Chapter 98: One Versus Three, Deciding The Winner

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 98 One Versus Three, Deciding The Winner Liu Xiao¡¯s bodyguard was the first to move out and attack Lu Yu. Liu Xiao himself followed closely behind and chose to be thest to go up and fight. Lu Yu also rushed at Liu Xiao and soon shed against his first bodyguard. Lu Yu swung his right w with all his might! With just one strike, he easily injured his opponent. Following that, Lu Yu swung out his second and third w attacks! Very quickly, Lu Yu broke through the group of ten bodyguards. The ten bodyguards were all heavily injured, lying on the ground and struggling in pain. At that moment, Liu Xiao clenched his teeth and rushed toward Lu Yu! ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you. Today, you¡¯re going to lose for sure!¡± In the distance, Liu Xiao¡¯s followers continue charging toward Lu Yu. Lu Yu would be in a one-against-many situation as long as they surrounded him again. If this continued, his stamina would be depleted very quickly. Lu Yu had to finish off Liu Xiao here to determine the winner! Lu Yu waved his ws and shed at Liu Xiao. Liu Xiao brandished his saber and shed it against Lu Yu¡¯s ws. ng!!! The two sides collided, and intense sparks were seen! At that moment, Liu Xiao shouted, ¡°Xu Mao, now your turn!¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu immediately became alert. From the start of the fight until now, he had not noticed where Xu Mao was. It appeared that he had been hiding all this time. After yesterday¡¯s battle, Lu Yu knew that Xu Mao had a skill that could easily break through his defense. Moreover, it was 40% of his defense! If his defense were broken through, it would be hard to guarantee his win if this many people surrounded him¡­ After catching a glimpse of a figure from the corner of his eye, Lu Yu retreated quickly, trying to avoid Xu Mao¡¯s sneak attack. However, Xu Mao¡¯s longsword was locked onto Lu Yu. A sharp sword aura started condensing on the sword! Swoosh! A surge of sword aura suddenly shot out and flew toward Lu Yu. The speed of the attack shocked Lu Yu, as he had not expected the speed of his attack to have increased by this much! At this moment, everyone stared intently at Lu Yu. If Lu Yu could not dodge this attack, then there was a high possibility that he would lose here! However, the next moment, Lu Yu activated his skill, Dragon Shadow, and instantly appeared from Xu Mao¡¯s line of sight! The sword aura passed through Lu Yu¡¯s afterimage and disappeared. Everyone started discussing this fervently, as they were all shocked by Lu Yu¡¯s speed. Xu Mao looked at the expressionless Lu Yu in front of him, and a cold sweat immediately broke out on his forehead. ¡°Is there still such a huge difference in our speeds?¡± Xu Mao was miffed. Even after he enhanced his speed, there was still a huge difference between him and Lu Yu! This was something hard for him to ept¡­ Lu Yu raised his right hand and prepared to sh his ws down at Xu Mao. Looking at the insanely sharp ws, Xu Mao gulped and hurriedly said, ¡°Brother Yu, I admit defeat. Don¡¯t do it! Please don¡¯t do it!¡± Looking at Zhao Kai¡¯s bloody wounds made him tremble in fear. He did not want to suffer the same fate as Zhao Kai. Lu Yu¡¯s ws stopped in mid-air and then retracted. ¡°You¡¯ve finallye to your senses. It seems that it¡¯s not toote for you to acknowledge my strength.¡± However, just as Lu Yu finished speaking, Liu Xiao sneaked over by crouching under Xu Mao. He silently took out his longsword and stabbed Lu Yu¡¯s abdomen! Liu Xiao used Xu Mao¡¯s body as a cover tounch a sneak attack. If the sneak attack seeded, then they still had a chance. If the sneak attack failed, then they would admit defeat. Liu Xiao was not giving up and shouted, ¡°Lu Yu, you¡¯re going to lose for sure!¡± Lu Yu was surprised when he saw the longswording at him. He did not expect this guy to be this shameless, performing such an underhanded sneak attack! Lu Yu quickly took two steps back and shed his ws over, slicing the longsword in Liu Xiao¡¯s hand into two! Only the hilt was left in Liu Xiao¡¯s hand as he looked dumbfounded. Lu Yu quickly reached forward and grabbed him by the neck, lifting him up. ¡°You like sneak attacks, huh? I think you¡¯re courting death!¡± Liu Xiao was having difficulty breathing as the pressure around his neck tightened. ¡°Cough¡­ it¡¯s my wrong. Let¡­ let me down.¡± He spoke with difficulty, and his face got deathly pale. Lu Yu would not give him another chance. Heshed out a kick, heavily kicking Liu Xiao¡¯s stomach! Bang!! After a muffled sound, Liu Xiao was sent flying by Lu Yu¡¯s kick! After flying more than ten meters, Liu Xiao fell to the ground like a broken rag doll. The moment he mmed to the ground, he spat a mouthful of blood! At that moment, other than Lu Yu, the other three leaders were down. One fell to the ground, spitting blood and heavily injured. The other was bleeding profusely from his chest, with numerous wounds all over his body. Thest one stood timidly beside Lu Yu. The miserable state of the three confirmed the oue of this trial! At that moment, the surrounding senior students all went crazy. ¡°You three trash, stand up for me!¡± ¡°You lost just like that? How can you lose in a three versus one? Are you all trash?¡± ¡°Fuck, how can you lose like that? I really don¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a guaranteed win? To think that I even bet on Liu Xiao. I really misjudged him!¡± ¡°What kind of background does this Lu Yu have? Why is his strength so terrifying?¡± ¡°Damn, I¡¯ve earned over a million just by betting on Lu Yu. I¡¯ve made a fortune!¡± ¡°Awesome, Lu Yu is my big brother now. I¡¯ve earned a huge sum of money!¡± ¡°Lu Yu is my big brother from now on too. I¡¯ll fight whoever dares to bully him!¡± Some of the seniors were happy, while others were sad. Quite a few seniors were sure that Lu Yu would lose, so they bet a lot of money on Liu Xiao and the others. They lost everything, and this made them feel ufortable and anxious. As for those who ced their bets on Lu Yu, they were thanking Lu Yu non-stop. Lu Yu¡¯s epic battle had made them a lot of money. At that moment, when the freshmen participating in the trial saw that Liu Xiao and the other two were defeated, they all stopped fighting. Lu Yu faced all the freshmen and shouted, ¡°I think the oue has already been decided. Even with the three of them joining forces, they still couldn¡¯t defeat me. The first ce in this trial has already been decided. It¡¯s meaningless for all of you to continue fighting.¡± The freshmen supporting Liu Xiao and the others stopped fighting after hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words. Their leader was already defeated. What meaning was there for them to continue fighting? The battle gradually came to an end. The strongest leader had already appeared! In front of the podium, Zhang He looked at Lu Yu with gleaming eyes. This kind of strength and talent made him very excited. The strength and status of someone like him entering the military would not be low in the future! ¡°I announce that this trial has ended, and the results are clear!¡± ¡°The first ce goes to the well-deserved Lu Yu! Not only did he fight three other leaders at once, he even defeated them with an overwhelming victory!¡± ¡°Adding the result of this trial, Lu Yu has obtained the first ce in all five academies¡¯ trials!!¡± ¡°He made history!¡± Chapter 99 - Five First Places, Creating History

Chapter 99: Five First ces, Creating History

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 99 Five First ces, Creating History Zhang He announced loudly and emotionally that Lu Yu was the champion of this year¡¯s trial! Everyone went crazy when they heard this. Lu Yu had single-handedly taken first ce in the five great academies¡¯ trial. This was unprecedented in the entire history of north University! Most importantly, the overall strength of this batch of freshmen was more than decent. Liu Xiao from the Liu Financial Group in Ixdale, Zhao Kai from the Zhao family, and the genius swordsman Xu Mao, who had studied under Gu Ye! These three people¡¯s strengths and backgrounds were top-notch in the country. At their age, they were almost unrivaled. However, Lu Yu defeated these three people quickly and thoroughly. Not only were there huge differences in attributes between the two sides, but also in terms of skills. Such a huge difference in strength was beyond everyone¡¯sprehension. They were puzzled how Lu Yu cultivated to be able to increase his strength so quickly! The older students who ced the wrong bet all had painful facial expressions. They had originally thought they would win, which was why most of them bet a lot of money. But in the end, they all lost! However, those who had ced their bets on Lu Yu cheered excitedly! ¡°Lu Yu is awesome. I knew that I hadn¡¯t misjudge him!¡± ¡°He actually won. If I had known earlier, I would have bet more money!¡± ¡°Damn, this batch of new students produced a terrifying freshman. His strength is sure scary.¡± ¡°Thinking back to the time when I participated in the trial, my strength wasn¡¯t even half as strong as his. How exactly did he cultivate it? I¡¯m so impressed.¡± ¡°Why do you care so much? As long as we got the money, that¡¯s good enough for me!¡± The older students and the audience began to discuss it spiritedly. They were all curious about Lu Yu¡¯s strength. In the middle of the square, all the freshmen who participated in the trial were looking at Lu Yu with eyes full of admiration! These cultivators valued strength above all else. The strength that Lu Yu disyed conquered them! Those freshmen who had followed Lu Yu from the start were now standing behind Lu Yu. After all five trials had ended, it was time for the results to be announced. ording to their performance, the Deans of the five academies would assign them to the academies they should go to. The freshmen had no choice in the matter, except for Lu Yu. He was an all-rounder, and every aspect of his game was outstanding. For a genius like him, all five Deans naturally wanted to recruit him into their respective academies. After Zhang He announced the trial¡¯s final results, the five Deans began to have an intense argument in the spectator stands. Lu Yu, however, waited quietly. At that moment, a freshman ran to Lu Yu¡¯s side. With an anxious expression, he said hurriedly, ¡°Brother Yu, Miss Yun was identally injured during the chaotic battle just now!¡± Lu Yu looked at him and asked, ¡°Did she drink the recovery medicine?¡± ¡°I did, but it was useless. She was bleeding profusely in many parts of her body, and it was impossible to stop. Even a life potion didn¡¯t have any effect!¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu could not help but frown. It appears that she was in a near-death state. In this state, normal recovery potions were useless. They would have to use some life-saving items, and only then would there be some hope. Entering a near-death state requires her health to drop to 5% or below. It was very likely that she had suffered too much damage just now. ¡°Wasn¡¯t she well protected? How did she get injured?¡± Lu Yu asked. The student sighed helplessly. ¡°At first, when the formation was maintained, she was indeed protected in the center. However, after the team was scattered, she wasn¡¯t a close-range fighter, and her defense wasn¡¯t high, so¡­¡± ¡°Bring me there!¡± After saying this, Lu Yu followed him through the crowd and finally arrived at an empty space in the middle of the group. Yun Zirou was lying on the ground, unconscious. Her armor waspletely shattered, and her wounds were still bleeding profusely. Her pale face was enough to show that she was bleeding out. Su Qing squatted by her side and kept using her healing spell. However, the healing effect was useless. It could not bring her back from being in a near-death state. ¡°Su Qing, leave it to me. Your treatment is ineffective.¡± Lu Yu walked over and said lightly. Su Qing heard Lu Yu¡¯s voice and suddenly raised her head. When she saw Lu Yu, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the medical staff at the university, but it might be toote.¡± Su Qing looked worried. Lu Yu squatted beside Yun Zirou and carefully examined her wounds. Her body had multiple cuts, and blood flowed all over the ground, giving off a heavy smell of blood in the air. It showed how dangerous and chaotic the battle was. Lu Yu twisted his storage ring, and a half-ck and half-white flower appeared in his hand. This was the Yin and Yan Twin Flower he obtained when he fought the double dungeon Boss. Lu Yu had no use for this flower throughout his journey. The medicinal effects would gradually wear off if he continued leaving it inside his storage. Now, there was finally a usage for it. After all, this flower could only be used in a near-death state, and it would be rare for Lu to be in a near-death condition. Then, Lu Yu gently pressed Yun Zirou¡¯s chin and ced the Yin and Yan Twin Flower inside. Just as the flower entered her mouth, it turned into a spiritual energy ball and rushed straight into Yun Zirou¡¯s body. Then, everyone was surprised as they witnessed Yun Zirou¡¯s body recovering at an astonishing speed! The bloody wounds instantly healed and formed scabs. Then, they fell off, revealing the smooth, white skin below. It was as if she had never been injured before! Yun Zirou opened her eyes, lifted her head, and sat up with difficulty. When the others saw this, they cried out in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s the Yin and Yan Twin Flower. This rare nt can only be grown in extreme regions.¡± ¡°Damn, Lu Yu even has such a tool?¡± ¡°Miss Yun is saved. The effect of this flower is really strong¡­¡± ¡°Lu Yu is so generous to his own people, using such a precious item on her.¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. As one of the few rare life-saving items, the value of the Yin and Yan Twin Flower was quite high. The fact that Lu Yu used it on someone else shows his attitude toward his followers! At that moment, more and more people began to believe that following Lu Yu was the right thing to do. If this situation had happened on Liu Xiao¡¯s side, he would not have used such a precious item to save his people! Lu Yu looked at Yun Zirou, sitting up, and asked softly, ¡°How¡¯s your condition? Are you okay?¡± Yun Zirou nodded in confusion, ¡°I remember that I was seriously injured before I fainted, but now¡­¡± ¡°Did you save me?¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly, ¡°That¡¯s right, have a good rest.¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what to say, but I owe you my life. I¡¯ll remember it and repay you in the future.¡± Lu Yu waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need to repay me. You¡¯re all fighting for me. I¡¯m the one responsible if anything happens to you all.¡± Lu Yu knew very well that if these people weren¡¯t willing to follow him, he alone wouldn¡¯t be able to fight against 100 people. Thus, Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch if someone was injured. Chapter 100 - The Mysterious Research Institute

Chapter 100: The Mysterious Research Institute

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 100 The Mysterious Research Institute Lu Yu¡¯s words touched his other followers as well. ¡°Brother Yu said it so well. He really cares about us.¡± ¡°I made the right choice. Luckily, I didn¡¯t follow Liu Xiao for money!¡± ¡°Brother Yu will definitely reach the top in the future. I believe in you!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s followers all acknowledged Lu Yu from the bottom of their hearts at this moment. In their eyes, not only was Lu Yu powerful, but he was also willing to step up for his people. Such a person was much more of a leader than Liu Xiao and the others. In their eyes, the followers of Liu Xiao and the other two were just a bunch of chess pieces, chess pieces bought with money! Lu Yu looked at the crowd and said, ¡°Let¡¯s line up and wait for the academy¡¯s distribution results.¡± When the crowd heard this, they lined up obediently. Even those freshmen who weren¡¯t followers of Lu Yu obediently stood in line. Most freshmen had a new understanding of Lu Yu. Lu Yu looked at the spectator stand, where the five Deans seemed to be arguing about something. At the spectator stand, the five Deans had longpleted the allocation of the other freshmen. However, they had a fierce argument when assigning where Lu Yu should go. ¡°I think that Lu Yu shoulde to the Weapon Academy. If he has better equipment, his strength will be more powerful!¡± Zhao Jin said with a serious face. Zhan Yang looked at the four Deans with a tired face and said, ¡°Everyone, you should also know that I have fought for the country and suffered many hidden injuries on my body. Soon, I may retire. My fate with you may very well end here.¡± The other four Deans could not help but feel sad after hearing him mention this. Xuan Ya couldn¡¯t help but criticize him. ¡°Why are you mentioning this? We have worked together for so long, and I don¡¯t want to see the day you retire early.¡± ¡°Exactly. The five of us have worked together for more than ten years. Everyone feels ufortable when you bring this up,¡± Liang Bo said. The atmosphere instantly turned sorrowful. Zhan Yang suddenly revealed a happy smile. ¡°Since all of you are reluctant to part with me, why don¡¯t you let Lu Yu join my academy? Zhao Jin immediately mmed the table and said, ¡°Then you should hurry up and retire to recuperate your body.¡± Xuan Ya immediately became angry and said, ¡°So all this nonsense was to let us give you Lu Yu. I¡¯ve really misjudged you.¡± Suddenly, Liang Bo quipped, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Lu Yu join my academy? My guidance ability is very strong, and I can teach Lu Yu more experience to quickly nurture him.¡± ¡°Forget it. Lu Yu himself is already fast enough at increasing his strength. Does he still need your guidance?¡± ¡°I think that he should join the Side Job Academy. He is currently a qualified 5-star pharmacist, after all.¡± ¡°Ha! Lu Yu is basically the same as a 5-star pharmacist in every other field. Why should he go to your academy?¡± ¡°He shoulde to the Combat Techniques Academy. He needs to learn more powerful skills!¡± ¡°Cut the crap; he¡¯s more suited to mine¡­¡± The five Deans were arguing so furiously that their faces were flushed red. The five of them argued until their faces were red and their spittle flew all over the ce. It was all in order to get Lu Yu to join their academy. However, there was still no oue after arguing for a long time. They all wanted Lu Yu to join their academy so badly that no one would allow Lu Yu to join the other. When their arguments reached their climax, the Head Dean, President Gu Zhanyan, walked over to them. When the five saw the Head Dean walking over, they immediately stopped arguing and sat up straight. ¡°Dean Gu, you¡¯re here¡­¡± ¡°We were discussing the issue of Lu Yu¡¯s allocation just now. We got a little loud as we were too serious about it¡­¡± Gu Zhanyan chuckled. ¡°I heard what you were arguing about from afar. Of course, I understand that you all want Lu Yu to join your academies.¡± ¡°After all, it¡¯s rare to see such a peerless genius. Anyone would want someone like him to join their academy.¡± ¡°However, neither of you is willing to give way to the other. I think that even if we fight for another three days and three nights, we still won¡¯t be able toe to an agreement.¡± ¡°Moreover, you didn¡¯t even ask for Lu Yu¡¯s opinion.¡± The five of them looked at each other and were speechless. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be letting Lu Yu join the research institute for the moment. I¡¯ll assign him as a teaching assistant to gain some experience, giving him a good theoretical foundation.¡± When these words were said, the five Deans were all stunned. Although north University was divided into five major academies, there was still a research institution that was usually not mentioned by others! The reason was that the research institute mostly studied ancient ruins. The confidentiality was high, and very few people could enter it! However, this mysterious research institute was no less important than the five major academies. The absurdity of the offer that stunned them was that Gu Zhanyan intended to assign Lu Yu the position of an assistant instructor! This was equivalent to half an instructor. He literally jumped from being a student to the position of an assistant instructor. This was absolutely unprecedented in the history of north University. ¡°Head Dean, are you serious? Are you really going to assign him to the research institute?¡± Xuan Ya looked at Gu Zhanyan with eyes full of reluctance. The dazzling elemental energy that Lu Yu showed during the stone tablet trial had left a deep impression on her. She wanted nothing more than for Lu Yu to join the Elemental Academy. ¡°Let him join my Combat Techniques Academy. I promise I will train him well.¡± ¡°His strength is so strong. He shoulde to my Weapon Academy.¡± The few Deans still didn¡¯t give up. Gu Zhanyan again emphasized, ¡°I have already said what I have to say. Lu Yu will join the research institute as an assistant instructor.¡± Hearing this, the five of them finally gave up. They lowered their heads and felt a little disappointed. Gu Zhanyan turned around and walked toward the podium. He adjusted the microphone for a moment and then announced the results to the freshmen loudly. ¡°The freshmen trial has ended perfectly!¡± ¡°We have already assigned you to the academy that you are suitable for. The name list will be sent to each of your cell phones!¡± Among the freshmen, someone shouted, ¡°Which academy is Lu Yu going to be assigned to?¡± ¡°Head Dean, can you tell us where Lu Yu has been assigned?¡± ¡°Lu Yu took first ce in all five trials. He should have the option to choose, right?¡± The crowd below the stage was in a rowdy state, so Gu Zhanyan did not intend to hide it and directly announced it. ¡°Lu Yu is an all-rounded talent. He is suitable to go to any academy. ¡°However, the five Deans have been arguing over this for a long time, and there has not been a clear oue to the situation. Therefore, I have decided to let Lu Yu enter the research institute and take up the position of an assistant instructor!¡± As soon as these words were said, the freshmen burst into an uproar. ¡°What? The research institute?¡± ¡°Sheesh, he became an assistant instructor the moment he enrolled? How did he be an instructor when we were all freshmen?¡± ¡°The research institute, huh? I would love to enter that. Every single one of those ancient ruins contains countless ancient treasure!¡± ¡°Why not me? I want to join the research institute too¡­¡± The freshmen were all extremely envious. Very few students could enter the research institute, and the benefits of joining the research institute were exceptionally excellent! Chapter 101 - Swallowing Back His

Chapter 101: Swallowing Back His Pride, Bing A Follower

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 101 Swallowing Back His Pride, Bing A Follower When the news of Lu Yu¡¯s joining the research institute came out, it shocked countless people. They were all surprised, as the research institute was a rather important ce. The number of researchers there was way lower than in the other five main academies! Moreover, this was the only academy that had the opportunity to head into ancient ruins. The students of the other five academies did not have the chance to do so. Anything excavated from these ancient ruins was all excellent kinds of stuff! Everyone looked at Lu Yu with eyes full of envy. However, Lu Yu was somewhat at a loss. He had no idea what the research institute was, nor did he know its importance. Initially, he had nned to take first ce in all five academies¡¯ trials so that he could freely choose an academy to enrol in. He did not expect that there was another, even more mysterious and unique academy hidden in north University. But if that was the case, wouldn¡¯t he have no chance to stay with the other freshmen in the future? Standing behind Lu Yu, Yun Zirou and Su Qing looked at Lu Yu withplicated expressions. They were both happy for Lu Yu but also regretful that they wouldn¡¯t be able to go to the same academy together in the future. In front of the podium, Gu Zhanyan continued, ¡°Everyone can go back and make preparations before entering your academy. Student Lu Yu, pleasee to my office and look for meter. I¡¯ll help you with the admission procedures.¡± After saying that, Gu Zhanyan walked down from the podium. The five Deans corresponded to the five major academies. Gu Zhanyan, the Head Dean, manages the research institute while overseeing the five Deans. Therefore, only he had the right to choose who would join the research institute. Many new students had already dispersed, and Lu Yu was ready to head to the Head Dean¡¯s office. At that moment, Zhao Kai and Xu Mao walked over to Lu Yu. Seeing these two familiar faces, Lu Yu stopped in his tracks. ¡°Is there something you need from me? Or do you want to spar with me again?¡± Hearing this, the two of them trembled and hurriedly exined. ¡°No, no, how would we dare to spar with you now¡­¡± Xu Mao smiled awkwardly. Zhao Kai continued to add, ¡°We came here to be friends. Friends may be a little nicer sounding, but we want to follow you and acknowledge you as our leader!¡± Lu Yu looked at the two of them with some surprise. One came from a famous family, while the other came from an ancient family. Logically speaking, these two should be full of arrogance, constantly looking down on others. Lu Yu did not expect they would be able to swallow their pride and acknowledge him as their leader. This really surprised Lu Yu. ¡°The two of you would acknowledge someone else above you?¡± Lu Yu asked with a smile. Xu Mao¡¯s face was devoid of arrogance as he smiled awkwardly, ¡°Brother Yu, you are someone who saves your teammate with such a precious item. Based on this, I think you¡¯re a good person, and I¡¯m willing to acknowledge you as my leader!¡± Zhao Kai continued, ¡°That fellow Liu Xiao wouldn¡¯t save his underlings or thugs even if they were on the verge of death!¡± ¡°In his eyes, he would ratherpensate his underlings¡¯ funeral expenses than take out his precious life-saving items!¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and asked, ¡°Just based on this?¡± ¡°Of course, there are others. For example, your strength is way stronger than ours, yet you keep a low profile. That¡¯s why the two of us came to acknowledge you as our leader.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly again when he heard this. Although these two people were hostile toward him in the past, he did not pursue the matter anymore now that their attitude had changed for the better. It was not a bad thing to have more friends. After all, Lu Yu might have to be active in Ixdale in the future. These two people were well-known for their noble status in Ixdale, so it was necessary to befriend them. ¡°No problem. I won¡¯t refuse you if you are willing to be my underling.¡± Zhao Kai and Xu Mao looked at each other and revealed excited smiles. ¡°That¡¯s great! This is my contact information. In the future, if you need us, just call us!¡± Zhao Kai took out his phone and offered his phone number. Xu Mao also took out his phone and did the same. ¡°Brother Yu, I believe that your future achievements will be extraordinary. I will be loyal to you and acknowledge you as my leader. Please don¡¯t worry!¡± Lu Yu did not take these words to heart. After memorizing the phone number, he took Yun Zirou and Su Qing and left the ce. ¡°I will go report to the Head Dean first.¡± Lu Yu said he left together with Yun Zirou and Su Qing. Zhao Kai and Xu Mao looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back and smiled in relief. They were a little surprised, as they did not expect Lu Yu to agree to let them follow him. Initially, both were geniuses and had enormous pride in their hearts. However, their pride in them disappeared when they experienced Lu Yu¡¯s terrifying talent. Lu Yu brought Yun Zirou and Su Qing to the luxury car and said to the two of them, ¡°These are the car keys. Drive them back and I¡¯ll go to the Head Dean¡¯s ce.¡± Lu Yu took out the keys and handed them to Yun Zirou. Yun Zirou nodded. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go back first. Remember to give us good news when you sessfully join the research institute.¡± Lu Yu smiled and said, ¡°Of course, but don¡¯t worry. Dean Gu has personally confirmed that I¡¯m joining the research institute. There should be no problems.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll cook at home and wait for you toe back.¡± Yun Zirou smiled happily. Then, the two of them got into the car and drove away. Lu Yu turned around and walked toward an office building. The architectural style of the office building was filled with an ancient charm. There were only three stories in that building, not particrly tall. Lu Yu entered the office building and arrived at Gu Zhanyan¡¯s office. After knocking on the door, Lu Yu pushed the door open and walked into the office. The office was very simple and did not have much luxurious decoration. From this point of view, Gu Zhanyan was still a traditional person. ¡°Dean Gu, I¡¯m here.¡± When Gu Zhanyan saw Lu Yu enter, his face revealed an amiable smile. ¡°Student Lu Yu, doe in for a seat.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for you to be an assistant instructor in the research institute. You can start working very soon.¡± Lu Yu was a little surprised. Had he be a part-timer? He might as well be a student if that¡¯s the case. ¡°This job isn¡¯t ordinary, and it¡¯s not a hard job.¡± ¡°With your identity as an assistant instructor, you can go and restore the ancient ruins. This will definitely be of great benefit to you!¡± Lu Yu was a little puzzled as he asked, ¡°What benefits can there be from restoring the ancient ruins? Is it greater than the benefits of my cultivation?¡± Gu Zhanyan smiled faintly, ¡°It appears I need to exin it properly. I can see that the power in your body is rted to those ancient dragons.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. He was a little surprised, as he did not expect Gu Zhanyan¡¯s insight to be so sharp. Gu Zhanyan had discovered that his w Attack was rted to his Ancient Dragon Body. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you have a bloodline rted to dragons. If you participate in restoring the ancient ruins, it will be of great help to your dragon¡¯s body constitution.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. His current bloodline of the Ancient Dragon Body had not yet reachedplete form, and his progress was only 3%! It would be best if restoring these ancient ruins could increase his progress! Chapter 102 - ancient ruins, ancient

Chapter 102: ancient ruins, ancient giant Dragon 1

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 102 Ancient Ruins, Ancient Giant Dragon Lu Yu had never expected that joining the research institute, bing an assistant instructor, and participating in restoring ancient ruins would help his Ancient Dragon Body. Moreover, it appears that Gu Zhanyan had an incredibly sharp perception of Lu Yu, as even Xuan Ya had only determined that Lu Yu had an Elemental Body. Gu Zhanyan could tell that Lu Yu¡¯s bloodline was rted to an ancient dragon. It also shows that Gu Zhanyan was indeed thinking about Lu Yu¡¯s best interests when making this decision. What Lu Yu cared about the most now was not equipment, skills, or potions. It was his bloodline and his Dragon w talent! How he could strengthen them was what would be attractive to Lu Yu. After thinking for a while, Lu Yu confirmed that he had to attend the research institute. Lu Yu¡¯s strength would increase by a terrifying amount on the day his Ancient Dragon Body was fullypleted. ¡°I¡¯m willing to join the research institute. When do I report for duty?¡± Gu Zhanyan smiled happily, seeing Lu Yu agreeing so readily. ¡°I can take you there now. Do you want to go?¡± Lu Yu nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll see what the research institute is like.¡± Gu Zhanyan got up and walked toward the door. ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll take you to the research institute. However, the distance may be a little far as it¡¯s not on the central campus.¡± Lu Yu got up and followed him. ¡°How far is it?¡± Lu Yu asked. Gu Zhanyan rubbed his chin and pondered. He said, ¡°The distance is about three times from your vi to here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really far¡­¡± The two walked out of the office building together and went downstairs. Gu Zhanyan¡¯s assistant had already prepared a car in advance. The ck car before them was exactly the same as Lu Yu¡¯s. The top professionals from north University made these cars. The car¡¯s outer body and windows were all made of unique materials. Lu Yu did not expect the Head Dean to drive the same car as him. It seemed that this academy respected people with ability. Lu Yu had just enrolled and was already living at the same standard as Gu Zhanyan. The two of them sat in the back seat of the car together. Then, the driver started the car and drove along the cement road heading out of the central campus. After leaving the central campus, they were surrounded by arge in. There were all kinds of animals living in it. There were few cars on this road, and that allowed them to drive quickly. In a short time, they arrived at the research institute. However, the buildings here were simr to those in the city¡¯s industrial parks. After entering the gates, there were all kinds of factories inside. As the car was driving in the research institute, Gu Zhanyan exined to Lu Yu, ¡°These buildings look like factories, but they are actually research sites. Many objects from those ancient ruins have been moved here to carry out restoration tasks.¡± ¡°There are top-notch cultural relic restoration masters in the world here, but you don¡¯t have to worry about yourck of experience. Your position is as an assistant instructor. You just have to help themplete the restoration tasks.¡± ¡°When your skills improve, you can repair them by yourself.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and asked, ¡°Will the items that have been repaired be useful?¡± ¡°Of course. Some of the equipment and weapons left behind from ancient times have been corroded over a long period of time, so there are quite a few problems.¡± ¡°If you can repair them, then you can keep the equipment.¡± Lu Yu was looking forward to it upon hearing this. The quality of the ancient treasures that could survive the test of time shouldn¡¯t be bad. ¡°Let me take you to the first research room first.¡± The car stopped, and the two opened the car door to walk out. Gu Zhanyan led the way. He pushed open a door and walked into the research room. As soon as he entered, Lu Yu saw that several researchers were seriously working on their restoration. Some were working on a strange statue, while others were doing restoration work on a long spear. Some were even working on ancient medicines passed down from olden times. The researchers used various instruments to analyze these medicines. Seeing everyone was busy, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t wait to join in. Ever since he entered the room, the blood in his body seemed to have sensed something and constantly surged, causing Lu Yu¡¯s heart to pump. It was as if his Ancient Dragon Body was improving! Moreover, this was just his first timeing in¡­ Lu Yu found it hard to imagine how fast his Ancient Dragon Body would progress if he were allowed to stay here every day and spend a long time with the things from various ruins. Gu Zhanyan brought Lu Yu along and began to give him a tour of the institution. He wanted Lu Yu to familiarize himself with the working environment in advance. At that moment, a young man in the corner was watching the news on his phone. His eyes widened when he saw that an all-rounded genius had appeared at north University. However, he was displeased when he saw that this all-rounded genius had been appointed as an assistant instructor. This guy did not have any experience in this field. Why was he appointed as an assistant right from the start? He was indignant and felt a little ufortable. He also had excellent grades back then and was specially recruited into the research institute. However, he was still a helper in his current senior year and only did some minor help for the researchers with their work. Even in his dreams, he wanted to be an assistant instructor. Only then would he have a chance to truly be a researcher ande into contact with ancient ruins. He naturally felt depressed now that a freshman with little experience had be an assistant instructor. ¡°Guo Siwei, bring me that ancient longsword.¡± A researcher beside him ordered. He stood up helplessly and handed over a rusty longsword. However, just as he sat down, he saw a familiar figure from the corner of his eye. When he saw Lu Yu, his eyes widened. ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t this Lu Yu?¡± He picked up his phone andpared him to Lu Yu¡¯s picture in the university¡¯s announcement. It was indeed the same person! He got even angrier. What right did Lu Yu have to join the research institute so quickly? Moreover, Dean Gu Zhanyan was personally apanying him! Why didn¡¯t he receive such treatment? He was highly disgruntled, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. All he could do was grumble silently¡­ Lu Yu followed Gu Zhanyan around, and the two returned to the entrance. ¡°What do you think? The working environment here should be fine. Moreover, you should have felt the yearning of your bloodline in your body when you first entered, right?¡± Lu Yu nodded, ¡°Indeed, these relics are effective in helping my progress. When can I start to join this ce?¡± Gu Zhanyan thought for a while, ¡°Well, it depends on you. If you have time, you cane over anytime to help the researchers and absorb the energy from ancient times.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡± Gu Zhanyan turned around and looked at the next research room. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next one. The content of each research room is different.¡± Lu Yu followed him over. When they got closer, they realized a banner was hanging on the door! ¡°We are celebrating B rank researcher Qiu Yan, who has developed the [Blood Rage Roar] skill of the Liger Beast and has been promoted to an A rank researcher!¡± Lu Yu read out the banner. Chapter 103 - Research Work Officially Began

Chapter 103: Research Work Officially Began

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 103 Research Work Officially Began The banner in front of him recorded a researcher named Qiu Yan, who hadpleted a skill¡¯s research and was promoted from B rank to A rank. Lu Yu looked at Gu Zhanyan and asked, ¡°It seems that there are many research projects here. Not only on ancient ruins, but it seems that there is also research on skills ongoing?¡± ¡°Of course. There are too many things found in the ancient ruins. Apart from equipment, there are also a lot of skill tablets. These researchers have probably repaired less than one-tenth of the items here.¡± Lu Yu was a little surprised when he heard this. He did not expect that there would be so many valuables left behind in these ancient ruins. ¡°Is the location of the ruins near here?¡± Lu Yu continued to ask. Gu Zhanyan shook his head, ¡°The location of the ruins is not here. Very few people know the location. Don¡¯t ask about this.¡± Lu Yu did not continue to ask. He knew the reason. If someone blinded by greed knew the location of such precious ruins and went in to destroy them, the loss would be astronomical. Gu Zhanyan looked at the banner and said with great expectation, ¡°You have to work hard to be a researcher in the future. After this researcher named Qiu Yanpleted this research, the military rewarded him with a piece of purple grade equipment!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes widened slightly, and he surprisedly asked, ¡°The reward is that good? Purple grade equipment?¡± Gu Zhanyan nodded, ¡°I see that your pieces of equipment are only blue grade at most. You should know the difference between blue and purple grade.¡± ¡°Purple, and the orange grade above it, are extremely rare. The dungeons must be at least at a dangerous level for it to drop. Higher levels, such as destruction or hell level dungeons, would only have a slightly higher drop rate.¡± Lu Yu took a deep breath and said, ¡°Of course, I know how rare purple equipment is, but why is it a military reward?¡± Gu Zhanyan patiently exined, ¡°The equipment or skills found in these ancient ruins are not only powerful but also rare. The most important thing is its uniqueness, so confidentiality is a must.¡± ¡°If the military gets such equipment or skills, it¡¯s like getting a secret weapon. It can give them an advantage in making strategy.¡± Lu Yu quickly understood why the military greatly valued the treasures in ruins. At the same time, he began to look forward to the following research work¡­ Next, Gu Zhanyan brought Lu Yu to a nearbyboratory. Pushing open the metal door, the two of them walked in. A man wearing a long white robe and goggles was standing in front of a statue. He was too engrossed in his work, so he didn¡¯t notice the two of them walking in. ¡°Han Sai, stop what you¡¯re doing.¡± Hearing Gu Zhanyan¡¯s voice, the researcher named Han Sai quickly put down the reparations in his hand and stood up from his seat. He stood straight on the spot and looked at Gu Zhanyan with reverence in his eyes. ¡°Hello, Dean. Wee to myboratory!¡± Gu Zhanyan looked at Lu Yu and said, ¡°This researcher is very profound in his work. He participated in Qiu Yan¡¯s Liger Beast research, and you should be able to improve very quickly by following him.¡± Hearing this, Han Sai revealed a puzzled expression and started to size up Lu Yu. ¡°Hello, my name is Lu Yu. I¡¯m taking up the position of assistant instructor today.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and looked at Han Sai. Han Sai¡¯s face revealed a kind smile, ¡°Student Lu Yu, hello, hello. Wee to myboratory. Your arrival will make my future work smoother.¡± His warm wee made Lu Yu a little ufortable. ¡°Then I hope we can work well together from now on¡­¡± Lu Yu also revealed a kind smile. Gu Zhanyan looked at the friendly attitude of the two of them and could not help butugh. ¡°It seems that the two of you get along very well. I won¡¯t say anything more, and I hope the two of you can work well from now on.¡± ¡°Mr. Han Sai, Lu Yu is an extremely talented young man, so you better nurture him well. You will also benefit greatly if you nurture him well!¡± Han Sai nodded his head heavily at Gu Zhanyan¡¯s words. ¡°No problem. I will do my best to grow Lu Yu!¡± Gu Zhanyan smiled in satisfaction. At this moment, Han Sai changed the topic. ¡°Dean Gu, I have recently felt a little out of my depth at work. I would like to ask for another assistant instructor to help me with my research work.¡± Before Gu Zhanyan could speak, Han Sai continued, ¡°I have a suitable candidate. Why don¡¯t you let Guo Siwei be my assistant instructor?¡± ¡°He has been with the research institute for a few years and has always been an intern. He has sufficient experience and should be promoted to assistant instructor.¡± ¡°Oh right, he was also involved in the research on the Liger Beast this time. He indeed has a talent in this area.¡± Upon hearing this, Gu Zhanyan looked at him with suspicion. ¡°Since he¡¯s an intern, where did he get the authority to participate in the research on the Liger Beast?¡± Upon hearing this, Han Sai hurriedly exined, ¡°Right, um, he just happened to be good in this area of knowledge. So he¡¯s more suitable¡­¡± Gu Zhanyan interrupted, ¡°If I remember correctly, Guo Siwei seems to be your distant rtive, right?¡± Upon hearing this, Han Sai¡¯s body stiffened, and he didn¡¯t dare to say another word. Gu Zhanyan¡¯s cold gaze made him gulp. He was dumbfounded. Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that Dean Gu would remember this! Gu Zhanyan had to deal with many matters at the university daily, yet he still remembered their rtionship. This memory of his scared him. Han Sai had nothing more to say. After all, his goal was obvious once Gu Zhanyan burst the bubble of Guo Siwei and his rtionship. Gu Zhanyan smiled again. ¡°It seems that Guo Siwei¡¯s name is indeed on the Liger Beast Research list. But he¡¯s temporarily not qualified to be promoted at the moment. Let us discuss it when another opportunity arises.¡± Han Sai nodded helplessly. ¡°Okay, I understand¡­¡± Gu Zhanyan knew very well that Han Sai used his identity to help Guo Siwei get his name on the list, which was not umon in the academic world. Therefore, he would not promote Guo Siwei just because of this. Moreover, Han Sai¡¯s saying that Guo Siwei had talent was nonsense. Gu Zhanyan had been reading all the research results every year. Guo Siwei simply did not have the heart to calm down for research. ¡°Alright, you can continue working. I have to go back.¡± After saying that, he looked at Lu Yu and said, ¡°If you have nothing to do today, you can stay here and learn from him. It will be easier for you to start as soon as possible.¡± ¡°No problem. Then I will stay.¡± Han Sai smiled again and said, ¡°Lu Yu, next, I will help you toplete your research task and familiarize you as soon as possible so that you can carry out the research tasks alone.¡± Chapter 104 - Hand Over Your Post

Chapter 104: Hand Over Your Post

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 104 Hand Over Your Post The research room wasid out like a factory. Fourmps were ced in four corners, illuminating the entire research room. Three rusty bronze statues were in the middle of the research room. The three people depicted in the statues were in strange positions. With a nce, one could tell that these statues were quite old. In front of the statues were three tables. On them were various instruments and buckets of materials for respiration work. Han Sai stood before the table and carefully looked at Lu Yu. After Gu Zhanyan turned around and left, the smile on his face instantly disappeared. Instead, he looked at Lu Yu with a cold gaze. ¡°Lu Yu, looking at your age, you¡¯re a freshman, right?¡± Lu Yu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m this year¡¯s freshman.¡± Han Sai nodded slightly and continued to ask, ¡°Do you know what rank Guo Siwei was in when he was a freshman?¡± Lu Yu frowned slightly and asked curiously, ¡°What does his rank have to do with me?¡± ¡°He was ranked third in the overall results of the freshmen trials!¡± ¡°However, after he entered the institute, he became an intern and worked for four years!¡± ¡°Until now, he is still an intern and is just a step away from bing an assistant instructor. However, this step is like a bottomless abyss to him. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t break through!¡± Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°This has nothing to do with me, right? Is it my fault that he didn¡¯t get the qualification?¡± Han Sai immediately said unhappily, ¡°What makes you think that you¡¯re more suitable for research and the position of an assistant instructor than he?¡± ¡°In my opinion, you¡¯re not even worthy to bepared to Guo Siwei!¡± Lu Yu looked at Han Sai and couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly in his heart. This guy had revealed his true colors, and the politeness was all an act! He had put on quite a good show in front of Gu Zhanyan. As soon as Gu Zhanyan left, he immediately revealed his true self! ¡°It¡¯s not up to you whether he is worthy or not. Dean Gu can see it more clearly than you can!¡± Lu Yu retorted. ¡°Hehe, even someone as strong as Dean Gu would misjudge at times. Since you are so confident, I¡¯ll call Guo Siwei over!¡± He took out his phone and sent a message. Soon, the door to the research room was pushed open. A young man walked in casually and came to Han Sai¡¯s side. ¡°Brother Sai, why are you looking for me?¡± As he spoke, he looked at Lu Yu with a strange gaze. Han Sai pointed at Lu Yu and said, ¡°This, Mr. Lu Yu, is a new student this year. However, under President Gu¡¯s arrangement, he directly entered the research institute and became an assistant!¡± Hearing this, Guo Siwei was stunned for a long time, unable to recover from his shock. ¡°Brother Sai, what did you say? He¡¯s just a new student, and he became an assistant instructor?¡± Han Sai nodded heavily. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the position you¡¯ve been dreaming of. You¡¯ve been cultivating for four years, but you still haven¡¯t been able to get the position. Yet, he got it right away!¡± In an instant, Guo Siwei was furious. He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. Han Sai looked at Lu Yu and said, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve this assistant instructor position, understand? You don¡¯t have the qualifications or strength for it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I advise you to give up your position. It¡¯s better for you and Guo Siwei!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see people with ability buried. People without ability are a waste of resources!¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu also felt angry. Initially, he didn¡¯t even care about this title. As long as he coulde into contact with the things from the ancient ruins and slowly improve his Ancient Dragon Body, he would be satisfied. But now, Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t give these two the time of day! ¡°Dean Gu personally appointed me as an assistant instructor. Do you think you have better judgementpared to Dean Gu?¡± Lu Yu asked. Guo Siwei heard this and quickly reminded his rtive. ¡°Brother Sai, this guy is just trying to trap you with his words. We shouldn¡¯t speak carelessly.¡± Han Sai continued, ¡°There are times when Dean Gu has misjudged someone. Let me ask you, will you give up the assistant instructor position to Guo Siwei or not?¡± Guo Siwei stared at Lu Yu with a smug look as he threatened Lu Yu to give up the position quickly. Lu Yu didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he chuckled. ¡°If I don¡¯t give up my position, what can you do to me? Dean Gu personally appointed me to my assistant instructor position. You don¡¯t have the right to expel me!¡± Upon hearing this, Han Sai immediately flew into a rage. However, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it when he thought about it. Guo Siwei pulled Han Sai¡¯s arm to the side as if telling him to think of another way to help him get his position. ¡°Lu Yu, do you really like doing research? These studies are very boring, and you might not be able to withstand it. You¡¯re still young. You should experience the feeling of freedom.¡± Lu Yu thought Han Sai was being ridiculous. How could he evene up with such brainwashing bullshit? ¡°This is considered archaeological work, and I¡¯m very interested in archaeology. When I was young, my dream was to one day work in archaeology.¡± Lu Yu earnestly said. When Han Sai heard this, he was furious. Whose childhood dream was to join archaeology in the future? This was simply a lie! However, he had nothing he could refute. Lu Yu had already decided to stay, and Han Sai couldn¡¯t do anything about it. ¡°Alright, you can stay. You better do your job as an assistant instructor nicely!¡± Hearing this, Guo Siwei knew he had no hope of bing an assistant instructor, so he walked to the door dejectedly. As he walked, he turned to look at Lu Yu and growled, ¡°Just you wait. You stole my assistant instructor position, and I will definitely not let you off!¡± Lu Yu said helplessly. ¡°Stole your position? Are you dreaming?¡± Guo Siwei shouted righteously, ¡°I have been an intern for four years. I should have been promoted, but now I didn¡¯t after you came. Doesn¡¯t this mean you stole my position?¡± Lu Yu was utterly speechless. ¡°Go back to where you came from¡­¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t want to listen to his nonsense anymore. He just snorted and turned around to leave. ¡°Lu Yu, do you know the rules of the assistant instructor position?¡± Han Sai looked at Lu Yu and asked. Lu Yu knew that Han Sai would find a way to make things difficult for him, but to continue his research, Lu Yu had to force himself to ept it! ¡°Say it, no matter what the rules are, I will abide by them.¡± Han Sai nodded and said, ¡°As an assistant instructor, you mustplete a restoration project once a year. Of course, it¡¯s not that you need to repair it alone; you can work with the team.¡± ¡°No problem, this is what I should do.¡± Lu Yu agreed readily. Han Sai secretly smiled. Generally speaking, when a new assistant instructor starts, they should be responsible for repairing the simplest and least damaged items. Moreover, they would repair the item together with the team. It was more of just adding their names to the list for cooperation rather than doing the actual work. However, Han Sai did not n to let Lu Yu go so easily. He had to make good use of this opportunity. Chapter 105 - A Project That Can’t Be Completed

Chapter 105: A Project That Can¡¯t Be Completed

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 105 A Project That Can¡¯t Be Completed Han Sai leaned against the table and lowered his head, deep in thought. He was thinking, what kind of project would be impossible for Lu Yu toplete? If Lu Yu could notplete the reparation project, he would not be qualified to continue being an assistant instructor. When the position was vacant, he could think of a way to get Guo Siwei in. After thinking for a moment, he raised his head and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°There happens to be a reparation project that needs manpower. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± ¡°No problem, let¡¯s go then.¡± Han Sai took off his sses and long coat and walked toward the door. Lu Yu followed behind him, and they walked out of the research room together. On the way out, Han Sai suddenly thought of something. ¡°Oh right, I can¡¯t let you repair it alone. I¡¯ll call a teammate for you.¡± Han Sai¡¯s words aroused Lu Yu¡¯s suspicion. If he needed to call another teammate to repair it, it meant that no one was taking up this reparation project! Lu Yu wasn¡¯t supposed to repair it alone, so he needed to call another person. Soon, Han Sai pulled a researcher from the side. He looked young and should have just been promoted to researcher not long ago. ¡°Cheng Gang, I have a reparation task for you.¡± After Han Sai finished speaking, that person walked over and revealed a simple and honest smile. ¡°Brother Sai, just tell me if you need anything. I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Han Sai pointed at Lu Yu and said, ¡°You two form a team to undergo a restoration project of the ruins together.¡± Cheng Gang sized up Lu Yu and surprisedly said, ¡°He seems very young. He shouldn¡¯t be a researcher, right?¡± Han Sai nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s an assistant instructor. You two form a team and repair the ruins together.¡± ¡°Brother Sai, I understand. If you want me to, I¡¯ll go.¡± Due to his age, Han Sai was a respectable person in this research institute, and his words carried weight. Cheng Gang had just been promoted to a researcher, so he didn¡¯t dare offend Han Sai. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go together.¡± With that, Han Sai continued to lead the way while Lu Yu and Cheng Gang followed behind. ¡°By the way, Brother Sai, I¡¯d like to ask, what will we be fixing this time?¡± Cheng Gang asked carefully. Han Sai answered indifferently, ¡°The Dragon King¡¯s stone sculpture. No big deal.¡± Hearing this, Cheng Gang was stunned, and his expression became dull. ¡°The Dragon King¡¯s stone sculpture¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this repair project. It¡¯s a Super S grade project with a damage of 98%. Is this really our task?¡± Han Sai said unhappily, ¡°Why? Are you questioning my assignment?¡± Cheng Gang shook his head helplessly and muttered in a low voice, ¡°This is too unfair. Why should I do a project that can¡¯t bepleted?¡± ¡°Brother Sai, I respect you as my superior, but you can¡¯t do me like this. What you¡¯re doing is too unfair!¡± ¡°Why should I go on a project that can¡¯t bepleted?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m going to file aint against you!¡± However, Han Sai, walking in front, had no intention of responding to him. As for Cheng Gang, although heined, he still followed Han Sai. Lu Yu looked at Cheng Gang and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s go and take a look at the statue.¡± Cheng Gang nced at Lu Yu helplessly. He only thought Lu Yu was a clueless young man who didn¡¯t know better. He knew the rules of being an assistant instructor and that Han Sai was messing with Lu Yu. Cheng Gang was just tagging along for the farce. He could do nothing about it, so he had no choice but to follow Han Sai silently and continue moving forward. Soon, the three of them arrived in front of an old-looking research room. Pushing open the dusty door, the three of them walked in. Han Sai turned on the lights. The three saw no stone sculpture in the middle of the room, only greyish-white debris on the ground! Cheng Gang stared at the debris on the ground and shouted in disbelief, ¡°This is a statue? Are you kidding me? Is this even supposed to be a statue?¡± Han Sai retorted, ¡°How is it not? This is a statue, just broken into pieces. Is there a need to make such a fuss?¡± Cheng Gang was speechless when he heard this and was already falling into despair. There was no way to repair this, so he didn¡¯t bother to struggle and just admitted defeat. Lu Yu looked at the broken pieces on the ground and felt helpless. In this situation, even he wouldn¡¯t know how to fix it. Han Sai looked at Lu Yu and continued, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to fix.¡± ¡°The way is to use hundreds of [ Golden Mist Bird¡¯s Salivary nds ] to make [ Golden Mist Adhesive ], and maybe you can glue them together.¡± ¡°But just think about it. This method is almost impossible to do in practice.¡± ¡°The difficulty is almost the same asnding on the moon.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re so confident, then finish this reparation project properly. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing your masterpiece.¡± Han Sai revealed a strange smile with a hint of schadenfreude. Lu Yu didn¡¯t say much. Lu Yu felt it was worth a try since Han Sai had proposed a reparation method. Although it was challenging, Lu Yu still wanted to attempt it. How would he know his capability through this task if he did not try it? ¡°No problem, I can take over this project. I will try my best to fix it.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words made Han Sai burst intoughter. ¡°Well said, I will support you inpleting this project. Don¡¯t worry; you can do it!¡± Han Sai¡¯s strange voice made Lu Yu feel ufortable. Han Sai did not believe that Lu Yu couldplete the reparation task. Instead, he was happy that Lu Yu had taken the bait, as Han Sai wanted Lu Yu to ept this project. He foresaw Lu Yu¡¯s failure toplete the task and that the assistant instructor position would be given to Guo Siwei! Han Sai looked at Lu Yu and continued, ¡°If you think it¡¯s too difficult, feel free to tell me. I will help youplete the follow-up work.¡± Lu Yu knew very well that Han Sai was hinting at him to give up, which meant he had to hand over the assistant instructor position! ¡°No problem. However, you won¡¯t be able to see that day,¡± Lu Yu said confidently. ¡°I hope so. I admire your confidence.¡± After Han Sai finished speaking, he turned around and left. ¡°Take your time to think of a way to fix it. I¡¯m leaving first. Come tell me if you can¡¯t bear it.¡± He left the research room with that. Cheng Gang, standing beside him, looked at the debris on the ground and sighed helplessly. He patted Lu Yu¡¯s shoulder and turned around to leave as well. Lu Yu was the only one left in the huge research room. Lu Yu did not know much about the Golden Mist Bird, an extremely rare and ferocious beast! It was not an easy task to find the Golden Mist Bird. Lu Yu turned around and left the research room. He nned to return to the campus to look for information on the Golden Mist Bird. Chapter 106 - The Sullen Freshman

Chapter 106: The Sullen Freshman

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 106 The Sullen Freshman Lu Yu was sitting in the center of north University, inside a library, holding an illustrated handbook of rare beasts in his hand. He flipped to the page of the Golden Mist Bird and looked at its detailed information. This rare beast could turn its breath into a mist, and that mist would transmute any creature it encountered into pure gold. But after three of these breaths, the Golden Mist Bird would die. The effect was simr to the petrification effect of Medusa in western myths and legends. This beast had strong crowd control skills, but its actualbat strength was weak. However, it was because of the characteristic of its three breaths that the Golden Mist Bird was extremely rare. Lu Yu was happy because there was a ce with the Golden Mist Birds in the wild forest near north University. However, the wild forest was huge. With just Lu Yu alone, searching for them would be slow and tedious. Moreover, these ferocious beasts wouldn¡¯t just live in one single spot. They were scattered in every corner of the forest. Usually, one would be thankful if they could find one of them due to their scarcity. But now, Lu Yu needed to get 100 of them. The difficulty of this task was rtively high. They would have given up on this long ago if it were anyone else, as it was simply impossible. But Lu Yu was still thinking of a solution. This forest was so vast that Lu Yu alone could not cover it. Since that was the case, he would need to increase the number of helpers. Increasing the number of people would help Lu Yu lighten his burden. Lu Yu quickly thought of the freshmen in the same batch as him. Many freshmen were willing to follow him. If he called these freshmen, it would definitely speed up the search. If he could get some of them to help him, it would not be impossible for Lu Yu to find these Golden Mist Birds. However, how could he attract these freshmen to help him find the Golden Mist Birds? Lu Yu began to think. The freshmen at north University were all talented, powerful, and would definitely be unwilling to work for others. It would not be easy for Lu Yu to get them to help him with something. At that moment, a car horn sounded outside the library. Lu Yu looked through the window and saw Yun Zirou driving the car with Su Qing inside it. Lu Yu stood up, returned the book, and walked out of the library. Lu Yu opened the car door at the library entrance and sat in it. ¡°We can go back now,¡± Lu Yu said. Su Qing turned her head and looked at Lu Yu in the back seat. Her eyes widened in curiosity. ¡°Lu Yu, tell us about the research institute. I heard that it¡¯s very mysterious there.¡± Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s just like that, very ordinary. It¡¯s simr to a factory, but there are good things inside.¡± Su Qing nodded. ¡°I see. How do you feel after visiting there?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. But on my first day as an assistant instructor, I was given a difficult task on purpose. That guy gave me a very difficult mission, and I would need many people to help meplete it.¡± Hearing this, Su Qing pondered for a moment. ¡°Oh right, I remember that the university will have a weing event for the new students. All the freshmen will be gathered in the square at that time.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s interest was piqued when he heard that. ¡°Is that so? Bring me to the square to take a look.¡± After hearing that, Yun Zirou turned the car around and drove toward the university¡¯s square. From afar, Lu Yu saw that the square was crowded with people. There seemed to be quite a number of people. Some of the clubs had set up booths with tables. They began to recruit people for their clubs. The freshmen that walked in front of these clubs were pulled aside by them. ¡°Join our Pharmaceutical Club. This way, you won¡¯t have to spend money to buy medicine in the future. How great is that!¡± ¡°Join our cksmith Club. Strengthen your weapons properly and create weapons that will make you stronger. Don¡¯t you yearn for greater power?¡± ¡°Learn about our Arrays Club. Array formations are an indispensable thing in this society. Array mages are a rare upation!¡± ¡°Learning array formations will definitely be of great help to you.¡± ¡°Join the Martial Arts Club. We will teach you martial arts¡­¡± ¡°Join the Battle Pets Club¡­¡± The surrounding noise was persistent. The representatives of the various clubs were all trying their best to attract new members. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this ce to be so lively. The seniors of these clubs do seem quite enthusiastic.¡± Hearing this, Yun Zirou chuckled. ¡°Hehe, their enthusiasm is just superficial.¡± ¡°Although you see their initiative in recruiting new members and even saying many good things.¡± ¡°But in reality, what they want to recruit is just a group ofborers. Theseborers who work for them would only receive a small remuneration.¡± Lu Yu was a little surprised. ¡°Are you serious? Why are all these older students so ruthless?¡± ¡°Of course. Some even take 90% of your supposed earnings. They simply don¡¯t treat new recruits as human beings!¡± The more Yun Zirou said, the angrier she got! Lu Yu continued to ask, ¡°How do you know this? Aren¡¯t you a new student too?¡± Yun Zirou exined, ¡°I¡¯m not the first to attend north University in my family. One of my cousins also joined north University.¡± ¡°After joining the club during the weing event, she was ordered to work as aborer. When she failed toplete her task, she was scolded terribly!¡± ¡°At that time, she saw many examples of this happening. Many freshmen were ordered this way by the older students, and this even slowly became an unspoken rule. Every year, freshmen had to be tricked at least once!¡± Lu Yu walked forward while listening to Yun Zirou¡¯sments. ¡°So this is also considered training for the new students?¡± Yun Zirou nodded slightly. ¡°It can be considered as such, but it¡¯s true that they are not doing it out of goodwill.¡± The three continued walking forward, and Lu Yu heard amotion. He looked over and saw a boy standing in front of a representative from a social club. He shouted, ¡°Your Pharmaceutical Club gave me a mission to collect materials, and I¡¯ve collected them. Why are you not giving me my reward?¡± The new student shouted angrily. An older student looked at him indifferently. ¡°Because the materials you¡¯re looking for are problematic, you¡¯re not qualified to receive the reward. That¡¯s the issue.¡± The freshman continued to shout, ¡°Then tell me what¡¯s the problem. Take the materials out and show me what¡¯s the problem!¡± The older student was sheepish and said unhappily, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste on you. If you want to continue epting missions, then ept them. If you don¡¯t want to, then get lost. Tears welled up in the corners of his eyes after the freshman was reprimanded. He asked helplessly, ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± The senior just looked at him coldly and didn¡¯t say anything. The new student was helpless. He wiped his tears and turned around to leave. As a new student, he didn¡¯t want to offend a senior. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to survive at this university after this. Therefore, he could onlye over and shout out hisints, even if he was scammed. He did not have the guts to do something about it. Lu Yu and the other two saw the situation, and there were many more examples of this happening around them. Most of the new students would be scammed at least once or twice¡­ Chapter 107 - Black-Hearted Seniors, Club Recruitment

Chapter 107: ck-Hearted Seniors, Club Recruitment

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 107 ck-Hearted Seniors, Club Recruitment During the club recruitment activities, the older students would look at the new students passing by with warm smiles. When the new students saw the bright smiles of the older students, they would have a good impression of them. After the new students tried joining the club and underwent a few missions, they would gradually feel that something was wrong. Lu Yu walked around, and he found many examples. Many new students were fighting with the older students in front of the booth. These freshmen had just entered the university, and most were goody-two-shoes. They would not explode with intense emotions unless pushed to their limits. Not far ahead, a freshman was arguing with an older student. Lu Yu stopped and watched, as it was human nature to watch a show. A young girl stood in front of the martial arts club¡¯s promotional booth. The girl had a baby face and was short. At that moment, she cried to the older students, feeling she was being scammed. ¡°Didn¡¯t your mission clearly state that you wanted me to kill ten grasnd gray wolves? I went so far as to kill them with great difficulty. Why don¡¯t you give me my reward?¡± Standing in front of the girl was a well-built man. He smiled disdainfully and said self-righteously, ¡°The purpose of this mission is to get the fur of the gray wolves!¡± The girl immediately retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I got the fur back!¡± The man shook his head slightly, ¡°Yes, you got it back, but the fur you peeled is not perfect. The value is very low, so the mission is deemed invalid.¡± ¡°However, you can take another one. You don¡¯t have enough experience for the first time, so it¡¯s normal for you to fail the mission.¡± The man revealed a despicable smile and stared straight at the girl, wanting her to continue working for free. Lu Yu felt a little ufortable when he saw this. These senior students treated bullying newbies as a norm and did not feel guilty about it. Moreover, the reason was also very ridiculous. The mission description was to kill ten gray wolves, but it was deemed a failure because the fur she retrieved was not perfect enough. What a scoundrel. The girl had risked her life to kill those gray wolves just to get that bit of reward and join the club. But here she was, faced with such unfairness¡­ The girl stood in front of the booth, her face full of grievance and helplessness. She felt powerless and did not know who she could turn to for help here¡­ The other freshmen could not even protect themselves, much less help her. With all the older students like this, it seemed that she could only admit defeat. She wiped her tears and turned to leave. The man saw this and quickly stopped her. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you going to continue epting missions?¡± ¡°No!¡± The girl shouted firmly. The man continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to join the Martial Arts Club? I can let you join it!¡± Hearing this, the girl turned around, and a glimmer of hope shed in her eyes. She felt that the man in front of her might have found his conscience¡­ However, the man again revealed a wretched smile and sized up the girl¡¯s body. ¡°As long as you agree to be my girlfriend, I¡¯ll agree. How about it?¡± Hearing this, the girl angrily stomped her foot, turned around, and quickly left the ce! ¡­ The other freshmen passing by saw this situation and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. They lowered their heads and continued moving forward silently. For these freshmen, no matter how hard the members of the clubs tried to make things difficult, they still had to join one of the clubs. Otherwise, a person not in a club would be miserably bullied in this university. Because of this, the members of these clubs could bully the neers without fear. In any case, you had to join a club. If you didn¡¯t join, you wouldn¡¯t be able to survive. So why wouldn¡¯t they try to squeeze you dry before letting you in? This helpless situation made the freshmen here sigh helplessly. When Lu Yu saw this situation, he was immediately displeased. The students who coulde here were all geniuses from all over the country. It was normal for them to be arrogant, but these people were no longer just arrogant. They were simply gatekeeping! Lu Yu nced at Yun Zirou and Su Qing beside him. The two of them might also be facing the dilemma of choosing a club. Many senior students had their eyes on Yun Zirou and Su Qing. The reason was simple. They could tell that Yun Zirou and Su Qing were the two most beautiful girls in this batch of freshmen. Yun Zirou was a girl with an air of heroess, and her clothes were simple yet gorgeous. One look and they could tell that she was the daughter of a prestigious family. As for Su Qing, she looked simple and pure. They could tell she was the kind of innocent girl who had never experienced the harshness of the world and would be easily fooled. Therefore, most of the eyes were on Su Qing. Compared to Yun Zirou, Su Qing looked easier to trick¡­ Seeing those fiery gazes, Su Qing felt ufortable and frowned slightly. Lu Yu continued to walk forward with the two of them. ¡°Don¡¯t mind their gazes. I¡¯m here.¡± Su Qing leaned closer to Lu Yu¡¯s side and felt much more at ease. As they continued to walk forward, Lu Yu heard a cheer. ¡°Wow, there are more than 300,000 dors. This batch of freshmen is quite rich.¡± A long-faced skinny monkey-face man said to a fatty beside him. The two seniors from a particr club were currently counting the money in their hands. ¡°The freshmen are each dumber than thest. They haven¡¯t evenpleted their missions yet, yet they can already hand over so much money.¡± The fatty said with augh. ¡°Tsk, earning themission from these freshmen is enough to make me rich. If I were toe to this kind of orientation event a few more times, I would be loaded!¡± ¡°Back then, when we were freshmen, we weren¡¯t that stupid.¡± The two of themughed out loud, their faces full of pride. There were quite a few situations like this. Lu Yu watched what was going on and felt annoyed. Lu Yu looked down on this kind of unwritten and disgusting rule. Only the weak would think of ways to bully the weaker ones! Lu Yu and the two girls quickly walked through the entire square and arrived at the parking area. The three of them got into Lu Yu¡¯s private car. As soon as they got into the car, Yun Zirou could not help butin, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the clubs in north University to be so filthy. I originally wanted to choose a good one!¡± ¡°Now it seems like it¡¯s not easy to join any of them!¡± Su Qing sighed helplessly. ¡°Yeah, if you want to join a club, you must pay the price. But without a club backing you up, it¡¯s hard to survive in university alone.¡± ¡°I envy you. You don¡¯t have to care about this.¡± Yun Zirou looked at Lu Yu. Lu Yu shrugged, ¡°There¡¯s no club in the research institute, but even if I don¡¯t join the research institute, I¡¯m toozy to join a club.¡± Yun Zirou asked with some doubt, ¡°But after joining a club, you can find teammates to help each other. You and your team will hunt ferocious beasts, enter dungeons, andplete those mystic realms together.¡± ¡°I can do all of these by myself.¡± Yun Zirou was in disbelief. ¡°Are you serious? Did youe all the way here just by relying on yourself?¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve always entered dungeons by myself. The only time I formed a team was with you.¡± Yun Zirou was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that there was a lone ranger who entered dungeons by himself andpleted quests by himself. Chapter 108 - Orientation Party

Chapter 108: Orientation Party

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 108 Orientation Party Yun Zirou looked at Lu Yu in disbelief. She didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu to be cultivating alone before meeting her. Cultivating alone yet being able to grow at such a fast rate, he was indeed gifted¡­ If an ordinary person entered a dungeon alone and could guarantee that they would not die, that would already be the best oue. It was impossible for someone to enter a dungeon alone to be stronger quickly. ¡°Then, do you still n to continue cultivating by yourself?¡± Yun Zirou looked at Lu Yu carefully. Lu Yu nced at Yun Zirou and said, ¡°This is not that important to me. If the two of you want to form a team with me, I would be happy too.¡± Hearing this, Yun Zirou and Su Qing heaved a sigh of relief. The opportunity to team up with a top-notch genius like Lu Yu was indeed rare. Yun Zirou and Su Qing felt lucky to have met Lu Yu, revealing happy smiles on their faces. Lu Yu had just started the car when a text message was sent to his phone. He picked up his phone and took a closer look. The university sent a mass message informing him that he would need to attend the orientation party tonight. ¡°We are going to attend the orientation party tonight held in the square, so we don¡¯t have to go home. Let¡¯s just have a meal and thene over to have some fun.¡± Yun Zirou and Su Qing nodded and heeded Lu Yu¡¯s arrangements. Lu Yu brought the two of them to a restaurant inside the university. After eating dinner, they returned to the square. It was already eight o¡¯clock in the evening. The sky was getting dark, and the lights on the square lit up, illuminating the surroundings. The senior students¡¯ promotional booths had all been taken away. The freshmen stayed behind to wait for the orientation party to be held. Soon, the university staff moved a few tables over and ced all kinds of iced drinks and beer on them. The Dean of the Elemental Academy, Xuan Ya, came to the front of the podium. ¡°ording to the university¡¯s management, a weing party will be held for the freshmen before they enter their academies.¡± ¡°The party is a rxed event. Everyone can take advantage of the opportunity to have more interaction. In the future, when you all devote yourselves to your busy cultivation life, there will be fewer opportunities for such exchanges.¡± ¡°The university will provide its own entertainment, drinks, and food. Freshmen, please enjoy them¡­¡± After saying that, Xuan Ya walked down from the podium and left the square. She was a person of authority. If she stayed here, the freshmen would definitely be unable to let go and feel restrained. Therefore, she left this ce, leaving the freshmen here. After Xuan Ya left, the freshmen all rxed. The speakers at the side were ying enjoyable, rhythmic music. The freshmen held their wine sses and gathered in groups of three or five, chatting enthusiastically. Lu Yu looked at Yun Zirou and Su Qing and said, ¡°It seems that this orientation party is giving the freshmen a chance to rx.¡± Yun Zirou and Su Qing nodded. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s rx and chat with them.¡± As Yun Zirou spoke, she joined the crowd. The freshmen seemed to have held themselves back for a long time as they chatted livelily. When Lu Yu listened carefully, he heard that most of them wereining about how the seniors were bullying them. Every freshman was very emotional when talking about this and was very vocal about it. Some thought of the injustice during the day and even started crying in resentment. Yun Zirou had just joined the freshmen and became someone they could pour their hearts to. ¡°Those people are simply bastards. If there were any small problems with my mission, they would immediately refuse to reward me. They even said that it was to train me. They¡¯re really pissing me off!¡± ¡°That¡¯s still fine. Ipleted the mission ording to the requirements perfectly, but there was still no reward. Those people are just finding excuses; they never intended for us toplete the mission properly in the first ce!¡± ¡°Hah, those guys are just treating us likeborers.¡± They think that we¡¯re new and easy to bully!¡± ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s no other way. No matter how extensively we are scammed, in the end, we still have to think of a way to join the clubs. Otherwise, how will we be able to survive in the university in the future?¡± ¡°Indeed, an unaffiliated person would be bullied by the seniors. Without the protection of a club, there isn¡¯t a chance that we wouldn¡¯t be bullied.¡± At that moment, a freshman suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we find a dean and report them? This group of people is simply too much!¡± ¡°Hah, this situation wouldn¡¯t have happened if reporting were useful. Do you think no one reported from the previous batch of freshmen?¡± ¡°The teachers and leaders of north University don¡¯t care much about their students. They have many things to do and wouldn¡¯t have the time to worry about such unimportant things.¡± Hearing these words, everyone sighed. No one would ever stop cultivating in this world, or else others would catch up to them quickly. Even the Deans of north University, who stood at the peak of strength, never said they were invincible and stopped cultivating. Everyone was discouraged. The cheerful atmosphere at the start quickly disappeared. Theints of the freshmen were venting their negative emotions, so it was normal for the atmosphere to be heavy. Lu Yu listened to theirints silently. Lu Yu also knew what the plight of the freshmen was. However, he seemed to be able to think of a way to help the freshmen and himself. At that moment, a staff member walked out and looked at the crowd. He said loudly, ¡°Freshmen, the orientation party is almost over. Pick a representative of the freshmen to give a speech.¡± When the crowd heard this, they looked at each other. After a series of whispers, their gazesnded on Lu Yu. ¡°In this batch of new students, the most qualified to be a representative is definitely Lu Yu!¡± ¡°Brother Lu Yu deserves it. He can represent us!¡± ¡°Brother Yu¡¯s strength is unquestionable. He is definitely the pride of this batch of freshmen!¡± ¡°We only support Lu Yu. Only he can represent us!¡± Zhao Kai eximed loudly. He was practically shouting at the top of his voice. Everyone shouted excitedly. In their hearts, Lu Yu had be the one with the most importance. Lu Yu did not say anything else and walked toward the podium. Standing on the podium, Lu Yu looked at the crowd. ¡°I will say three things!¡± ¡°First is about today¡¯s club activity. Those students from previous batches were extremely unfriendly towards us freshmen!¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. Lu Yu continued, ¡°Secondly, we freshmen don¡¯t need to join the clubs formed by those people. We can totally form our own clubs. We can unite!¡± ¡°From today onwards, I will establish my own club. If you are interested in joining, you can look for meter.¡± Hearing this, the freshmen were excited. Of course, they didn¡¯t want to be subjected to unfair treatment by the older students, but they had no choice. But now, Lu Yu said that he was forming a new club. That was the best opportunity for them! Chapter 109 - A Decision That Made The Freshmen Crazy Translator: Dragon Boat Translation E

Chapter 109: A Decision That Made The Freshmen Crazy

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 109 A Decision That Made The Freshmen Crazy When Lu Yu¡¯s decision was announced, everyone became excited. The entire hall was filled with thunderous apuse, and it never stopped. Lu Yu¡¯s decision had practically saved them from their difficult situation! ¡°Brother Lu Yu, do you really want to form a club? Can we all join?¡± Lu Yu replied, ¡°Of course you can. You can join as long as you¡¯re willing to!¡± ¡°Brother Yu, we will have noints if you are the club¡¯s president.¡± ¡°Haha, none of us freshmen will join any of the older students¡¯ clubs; that will surely piss them off!¡± ¡°If they can¡¯t get anyone, they¡¯ll definitely be anxious.¡± ¡°Brother Yu, you¡¯re practically our savior. If you hadn¡¯t decided to create this club, we would definitely be ved away at theirs.¡± ¡°We support your decision!¡± Yun Zirou looked at Lu Yu in surprise. She did not expect Lu Yu would n to create a club himself. This kind of thing was not something that an ordinary person could do. Any club would face intensepetition. The clubs that could survive were not weak. If Lu Yu created a club and recruited all the freshmen, it would definitely cause dissatisfaction among the older students, and all of them would target Lu Yu! Yun Zirou was a little worried. What if the older students were to cause trouble for Lu Yu? His club would not be easy to establish then. The surrounding freshmen were all cheering, and only Yun Zirou and Su Qing were worried about Lu Yu. At that moment, Lu Yu smiled in relief after he saw that everyone was eager to join his club. These students seemed fed up after being tormented by the older students. It just so happened that he needed manpower. These two hundred or so freshmen should be able to find a hundred Golden Mist Birds in the wild forest, right? However, Lu Yu felt that it would be even better if he could recruit some of the older students. But it wouldn¡¯t be an easy task to settle the seniors. A club founded by a new student definitely could not bepared to those old clubs that had existed for more than ten years. If there weren¡¯t any great attractions to his club, the older students wouldn¡¯t even consider joining Lu Yu¡¯s club. ¡°Since everyone is willing to join my club, thene here tomorrow morning and look for me to sign up. I will be waiting for all of you.¡± After Lu Yu finished speaking, the freshmen said in unison, ¡°That¡¯s great! I want to join Lu Yu¡¯s club!¡± ¡°I must wake up early tomorrow and be the first to join!¡± ¡°The older students only know how to bully others. I will follow Brother Yu in the future!¡± Lu Yu continued to look at the crowd and said, ¡°Today¡¯s orientation party is almost done. I¡¯ll go back and make preparations first.¡± After saying that, Lu Yu walked down from the podium and returned to Yun Zirou and Su Qing¡¯s side. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to go back.¡± Lu Yu said as he led the two of them through the crowd and arrived at the parking area. When the other freshmen saw Lu Yu¡¯s back view, their hearts were iparably excited. They knew very well that the older clubs in the university were better than Lu Yu¡¯s, be it their strength, status, or resources. However, they still believed that Lu Yu could create a powerful club! After all, Lu Yu had already created a miracle. They believed that Lu Yu could create another one. At that moment, Lu Yu drove back to his vi. After parking the car in the garage, the three went to the living room. Lu Yu looked at the two of them and said, ¡°You two go on ahead to bed. I¡¯ll need to make some preparations for the club.¡± He had to submit all kinds of information to create a club. Lu Yu wasn¡¯t worried that the university wouldn¡¯t approve it. After all, with his current strength, he was a treasure in the eyes of the university. If he wanted to create a club, no one would stop him. Yun Zirou looked at Lu Yu and said helplessly, ¡°Are you really going to create a club? This process is very difficult, and it has been a few years since a new club appeared at north University.¡± ¡°In the past, talented freshmen wanted to create a club, but there were many difficulties, and they could not evenst for half a year.¡± Lu Yu nodded, ¡°I understand that, but you can¡¯t just not do it because it¡¯s difficult. If you don¡¯t even have the spirit to ovee the difficulties, then you are not considered a strong person.¡± Hearing this, Yun Zirou felt that it made sense. Many things were difficult, but Lu Yu¡¯s determination to ovee the difficulties made her admire him. Su Qing reminded him, ¡°If you start a club and recruit all the new students, you¡¯ll definitely attract the hatred of the older students. You have to be more careful; don¡¯t let those guys trouble you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that; they wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± After Lu Yu said that, the two of them nodded. Then, the three of them returned to their respective rooms, and the girls rested while he continued working. ¡­ The next morning, Lu Yu woke up early. After washing up, he went downstairs and prepared to head out. As soon as he entered the garage, he saw that Yun Zirou and Su Qing were already ready. They were standing by the car chatting. Both of their faces were covered in light makeup, and the clothes they wore were also gorgeous. It was obvious that they had woken up earlier than him. Moreover, they had specially dressed up for Lu Yu¡¯s club creation. When they saw Lu Yu walking over, the two went up to him. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Yun Zirou asked. Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Of course. Let¡¯s set off and create a club that belongs to this batch of freshmen!¡± After saying that, Lu Yu sat in the driver¡¯s seat and drove the two beauties out of the garage towards the university¡¯s central za. Gradually, the car drove into the center of the campus. Arge number of people had already gathered in the vast za. Those older students had set up their club booths again and began to recruit these new students into their clubs. However, these older students were all frowning at this moment. No matter how hard they shouted or lured the new students over, the group of new students stood motionlessly on the spot. ¡°Hey, freshman, do you want to join our Array Formation Club? I see that you¡¯re very talented.¡± The freshman who was being called didn¡¯t move at all. He didn¡¯t even look at the older student. The older student¡¯s expression was awkward. He could only continue to search for his next target. ¡°I gave you a chance, and you didn¡¯t cherish it. Don¡¯te begging to meter!¡± He found the next freshman and smiled again. ¡°Hey, freshie, willing to join us?¡± However, that freshman didn¡¯t respond either. The people from the other clubs were also facing the same situation. They were all dumbfounded. Why was it that these freshmen had such a big change of attitude after just one night? These freshmen were very stubborn, and they didn¡¯t join any clubs! The people from the clubs shouted for a long time, but this group of freshmen didn¡¯t even move! A few senior students stood together and couldn¡¯t help but start talking. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are they not going to join the clubs?¡± ¡°Hehe, if they don¡¯t join the clubs, are they waiting to be eliminated?¡± ¡°Where did they get the confidence to reject us?¡± ¡°Each of them is acting like a block of wood. A new sort of illness?¡± Suddenly, an old student said in surprise, ¡°They are all heading in the same direction!¡± Chapter 110 - Birth Of A New Club

Chapter 110: Birth Of A New Club

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 110 Birth Of A New Club The strange attitudes of the freshmen confused the seniors. Yesterday, these freshmen were still eagerly begging to join their clubs but had be indifferent to it today. Even the gentle persuasion of the older students was no longer effective. This group of freshmen seemed possessed, standing in their spots without moving. Just as the old students were confused, they were surprised to find that these freshmen were all walking in the same direction. ¡°Hey, what are they doing?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all walking toward the parking area?¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting more and more confused by the behaviour of this batch of freshmen. What¡¯s going on?¡± ording to their previous recruitment, these freshmen should have obediently joined the club and worked for them. After all, they had also gone through the same thing. But now, none of these freshmen wanted to join their club. Ridiculous! At that moment, the seniors saw the freshmen standing in the parking area, waiting for someone to get out of the car. ¡°Damn, who is this guy? Why are all these freshmen weing him?¡± ¡°Could it be one of the university¡¯s management? Did they report us?¡± ¡°So what if they reported it? The management has always turned a blind eye to it. They don¡¯t care about such things, after all.¡± ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. The person who got out of the car is a youngster!¡± ¡°What the hell? What kind of youngster can afford to drive such a car?¡± ¡°It looks like he is around the same age as these juniors. He should be of the same batch, right?¡± ¡°Damn, since they¡¯re from the same batch, why do they think so highly of that fellow?¡± At that moment, an older student recognized Lu Yu. ¡°That person is Lu Yu. I bet on him before!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Lu Yu. I bet on him and even won quite a bit of money.¡± ¡°This person¡¯s strength is crazy scary. He¡¯s several levels higher than the other freshmen of the same batch!¡± ¡°It looks like these freshmen are very sensible. They know who¡¯s the boss.¡± Some of the seniors were instantly smitten after seeing Lu Yu. ¡°What a handsome junior. It would be great if he could join our club.¡± ¡°I want him to take me to the dungeon. He can rest at the back, and I¡¯ll fight the monsters to earn the dough for the two of us.¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a handsome junior. I want to keep him as my boy toy.¡± ¡°Missy, stop dreaming. Can¡¯t you see what kind of car he drives and what results he has achieved? Moreover, the two beside him aren¡¯t weak¡­¡± Seeing how beautiful Yun Zirou and Su Qing were, the female seniors didn¡¯t say anything further. Lu Yu led everyone towards the square. Su Qing and Yun Zirou each held a folding table. The three of them found an empty space andbined the two of them. ¡°Alright, everyone. Those who want to join my club can sign up here!¡± As soon as Lu Yu finished speaking, the freshmen lined up in an orderly manner and signed up one by one to join Lu Yu¡¯s club! The seniors were dumbfounded when they saw two hundred people lined up in an orderly manner so quickly. ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he a freshman? He started a club?¡± ¡°Good heavens, I¡¯m almost in my senior year, yet I don¡¯t even dare to start a club. Where did he get the guts?¡± ¡°The most ridiculous thing is that so many people are signing up!¡± ¡°Is there anyone who didn¡¯t sign up?¡± ¡°It seems like there are only a few, not many¡­¡± The seniors were astounded when they saw Lu Yu snatch all the freshmen away. Suddenly, one of the seniors mmed the table angrily, ¡°This guy doesn¡¯t respect us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He snatched all the freshmen into his club in one go. What should we do?¡± ¡°Those freshmen are really stupid. I don¡¯t know if they can evenst a month in a club created by a neer.¡± ¡°He¡¯s looking down on us. I can¡¯t take it anymore. This guy is too arrogant!¡± The seniors were very unhappy at this moment, with some even getting angry. The reason why they were so angry was simple. It was because of the loss of opportunities! They no longer had the chance to get their dues from the freshmen. This loss made their hearts ache! These seniors gathered together and began to discuss countermeasures. They had just gathered together and chatted for a short while when two figures walked over. A senior saw them and eximed, ¡°Brother Sai? Why are you here?¡± The two who walked over were Han Sai and Guo Siwei. These researchers usually never get involved in these matters. However, Han Sai was worried sick and kept thinking of ways to observe Lu Yu. After learning about Lu Yu¡¯s trial resultsst night, he felt uneasy, afraid that Lu Yu wouldplete the reparation task for real. Therefore, he brought Guo Siwei along to secretly observe Lu Yu, trying to prevent Lu Yu frompleting the reparation task. ¡°You people can¡¯t even defend your own rights.¡± Everyone listened attentively as Han Sai spoke. ¡°Lu Yu¡¯s actions have already broken the unwritten rules of the university¡¯s club!¡± ¡°Freshmen who join a club must provide resources to the club to prove their worth. How can this be considered exploitation?¡± ¡°Lu Yu directly broke this rule and attracted more than 90% of all freshmen to his side!¡± ¡°How can you guys endure such a thing?¡± Han Sai¡¯s loud questioning made the seniors lower their heads in shame. They didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Brother Sai, this fellow has indeed gone too far!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If he wants to break our rules, he¡¯s courting death!¡± ¡°Brother Sai, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t give that guy a chance!¡± ¡°It seems that our clubs need to work together to get rid of this rule-breaker and this thorn in our side!¡± ¡°Indeed. Otherwise, we¡¯ll lose all our freshmen resources for this batch!¡± The addition of new blood was important to a club¡¯s future strength. Therefore, they were very concerned about these freshmen, especially those with talent. These seniors looked at Lu Yu. There was a long line in front of Lu Yu, and they registered one by one. Everyone who registered had such a happy smile, and it was as if they had won the lottery. Han Sai stared at Lu Yu and gritted his teeth. He had guessed what Lu Yu was thinking. Lu Yu must have wanted these freshmen to help him find the Golden Mist Birds! If that was the case, it was indeed possible for him to find a hundred Golden Mist Birds in a short period of time! Han Sai clenched his fists in thought. No matter what, he must stop Lu Yu! ¡­ Lu Yu registered another new student¡¯s information. The others who hadpleted the registration all stood beside Lu Yu. ¡°Brother Yu, what is the core spirit of our club?¡± A new student asked. An organization must have a core spirit to unify the team. Only then would it be convenient for the members to unite. Lu Yu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Our core spirit is not to be oppressed and not to be enved. Everyone possesses their own freedom, and everyone is their own person!¡± These words raised a round of apuse from everyone! Chapter 111 - The Purpose Of Establishing A Club

Chapter 111: The Purpose Of Establishing A Club

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 111 The Purpose Of Establishing A Club Lu Yu¡¯s club was sessfully established, and more than 90% of the freshmen joined his club! For this batch of freshmen, almost none of the older clubs had managed to recruit any of them. Of course, this was also their own fault. It was all because of the assumption that they felt that the freshmen were required to join their clubs and had nothing to fear. But now, the freshmen have joined a new club, which instantly stunned them. In front of the promotional booth of the older clubs, each one was more deserted than the other. All the freshmen lined up at Lu Yu¡¯s booth to register their names, and the scene was lively. The old students who had finished registering stood behind Lu Yu, waiting for Lu Yu¡¯s following instructions. Very quickly, all the freshmen hadpleted their registration. Lu Yu picked up the list and looked at it carefully. There were a total of 193 people. It was absolutely ridiculous for a newly established club to recruit so many people at once. Most of the old clubs were created from a small team. There were a minimum of five or six people; at most, there were only a dozen or so. Then, as the club slowly developed, more and more people joined, and the club would slowly grow until today. Lu Yu¡¯s club had absorbed nearly two hundred people. This starting point had already surpassed most of the older clubs. At that moment, the freshmen who hadpleted the registration lined up neatly, waiting for Lu Yu¡¯s further orders. The surrounding older students were all amazed when they saw how obedient these freshmen were. They looked at Lu Yu with curious eyes. Just what kind of magic did this person have that he could make so many people obediently obey him? These freshmen were all highly talented people, and neither one of them should be much more influential than the other. But now, all the freshmen in this batch were listening to the orders of one freshman. What a rare situation. Lu Yu faced the freshmen and said loudly, ¡°Our club is officially established from now on!¡± ¡°The purpose of this club is to prevent the freshmen from being bullied and oppressed. In the face of the bullying of the seniors of the previous years, we can say ¡°no¡± with confidence!¡± All the freshmen looked at Lu Yu and listened to him seriously. Lu Yu continued, ¡°From north University¡¯s establishment, we are the 125th batch of freshmen. Our batch of freshmen canpletely unite on our own, and our fate should be in our own hands!¡± Then, after saying that, the freshmen cheered. ¡°President Lu is right! I will always support you!¡± ¡°Brother Yu, it¡¯s fortunate that we have you in this batch of freshmen. Otherwise, we can only grit our teeth and brace ourselves to be bullied by them!¡± ¡°I believe that under the leadership of Brother Lu Yu, we will head toward a bright future!¡± ¡°Our future will be decided by ourselves!¡± The crowd was excited by Lu Yu¡¯s words. Some of the freshmen who had heard of the unspoken rules of the university were already prepared to be bullied from the start. But now, they don¡¯t have to face the bullying of those greedy seniors! The liveliness here formed a massive contrast with the deserted older clubs. A few older students gathered before their promotional booth and started talking. Their expression wasn¡¯t looking good as they hadn¡¯t managed to recruit any freshmen. ¡°Is this kid that influential? He made an entire batch of freshmen obey him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s the person who created an unprecedented history at the university. In the university¡¯s history, is there any genius who could get first ce in all five major trials?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say for the older times, but at least in these thirty years, there hasn¡¯t been a single person.¡± ¡°So what? His personal strength is strong, but that¡¯s his personal matter. Does it have anything to do with creating a club?¡± ¡°Indeed. No matter how strong his strength is, can hepare to these old clubs that have existed for decades?¡± ¡°I think his club will be disbanded in less than a month. At that time, these freshmen will stille begging for us.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s just wait and see. These freshmen are happy now. But sooner orter, they won¡¯t be able to escape the fate of joining us.¡± These older students didn¡¯t think Lu Yu¡¯s club would survive. Because of this thought, a small portion of the freshmen who did not join Lu Yu¡¯s club joined the older clubs. Of course, those freshmen who joined Lu Yu¡¯s club also had the same thought. However, they were optimistic. Rather, they secretly swore in their hearts that they would protect this new club well so they could live at this university with dignity in the future. The freshmen gathered around Lu Yu and began discussing the club¡¯s future development. Some freshmen took the lead to stand out and put their suggestions forward to the public. ¡°I suggest that we all volunteer to fork out some of the club fees to maintain the normal operation of the club. How about it?¡± Everyone quickly agreed upon this suggestion. ¡°No problem. The birth of a club needs initial funds anyway. We should all provide some money to do our part.¡± ¡°Indeed. In the future, the club¡¯s venue, management, and mission arrangement will all require a lot of money!¡± As he spoke, the freshmen began to take out money. Each of them took out 10,000 dors. In total, they gathered almost two million. Looking at the bank card on the table, Lu Yu did not refuse and kept the bank card. ¡°Originally, I nned to run this club at my own expense. However, if you can take out the money on your own initiative, it proves that you all sincerely hope that this club can develop well.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll take this money. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take this money for personal use.¡± The freshmen nodded one after another. No one questioned Lu Yu¡¯s words. Lu Yu¡¯s current financial strength was still insufficient to support him in running this club wholly by himself. However, Lu Yu still had money that had not been cashed out. That was the wager the seniors had set up during the fifth trial. He had invested six million into it, so he should be able to make several times the profit. Lu Yu had contacted the person in charge of opening the bet. The reply he received was that they were sorting out the data. Lu Yu nned to ask about this amount of moneyter. Otherwise, it was a little awkward for Lu Yu, being penniless at the moment. Lu Yu looked at all the members of the club and began to state the rules of the club that he had set. ¡°In the club, you can issue missions or ept missions. The difference in ie from these missions will be your personal ie. No need to turn in yourmission. I will try to obtain missions from the university and distribute them to you.¡± ¡°The club will have five core members to calcte your contribution points. The higher the contribution points, the higher the priority of receiving missions.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s introduction made all the members giggle with excitement. This was the kind of club they yearned for! ¡°President! This rule is great! We support you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s great that you don¡¯t take a share. I don¡¯t want my hard work to be shared with others unless I offer.¡± ¡°Oh right, President, I also bet on you during the fifth trial. I bet on you and earned over 100,000. Now, I¡¯ll return all the money to you!¡± Chapter 112 - The Featherwing Club, Founded

Chapter 112: The Featherwing Club, Founded

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 112 The Featherwing Club, Founded In front of Lu Yu, a club member excitedly took out more than 100,000 dors in cash from his pocket and handed it to Lu Yu. Lu Yu looked at the money in his hand and was stunned. ¡°This money¡­ did you get it after cing your bet?¡± Lu Yu asked. That person nodded excitedly, ¡°Yes, I only ced a little more than 10,000, and it increased by ten times. The person in charge of the bet contacted me to get it!¡± ¡°However, you were the one who won first ce in the trial, and that¡¯s why I got so much money. So, I thought that I should hand over this money.¡± Lu Yu shook his head, ¡°No, you keep it¡­¡± Until now, Lu Yu hasn¡¯t received any notice of the six million dors he bet on. It was not that he had not asked, but they used all kinds of excuses to avoid giving him his money. Lu Yu was a little unhappy. Those senior students who had opened the bet must have taken his money! He clenched his fists. He needed to visit them after the club event and ask for an exnation! Lu Yu took a deep breath and rxed his mood. He looked at the club members again. ¡°Everyone, I think I will issue the first mission. I need everyone to help me with something.¡± The members all agreed. ¡°Brother Yu, just say it. We will definitely help!¡± ¡°What mission? I want to take it on!¡± ¡°Brother Lu Yu, is the mission difficult? How many people do you need?¡± Lu Yu continued, ¡°The mission¡¯s goal is to find Golden Mist Birds. You can kill or capture them alive. There is no limit to the number of people who can ept this mission. It will end after there are a hundred of them found.¡± ¡°I only need the salivary nds of the Golden Mist Bird. You can take the rest of the bird for yourselves. ¡± ¡°Of course, I will be giving you all a reasonable reward. I won¡¯t be asking you to do this mission for free.¡± After listening to the mission description, all the club members were ready. ¡°No problem. Leave it to us!¡± ¡°This is the first mission of our club. Everyone, buckle up andplete it well!¡± ¡°There¡¯s already a mission for our club? This is a pretty good start.¡± Lu Yu pointed at Su Qing and said, ¡°If you want to issue a mission or settle the rewards, you can look for her or Miss Yun.¡± Yun Zirou and Su Qing were stunned when they heard that. ¡°Are you asking me to work for you? I¡¯m the youngdy of the Yun Family!¡± Yun Zirou questioned him. Lu Yu shrugged and asked, ¡°Are you not willing?¡± Yun Zirou hesitated momentarily and said, ¡°I will work for your club, but you owe me a favor. Remember to pay me back.¡± Lu Yu was a little speechless as he didn¡¯t expect that this was her goal. ¡°No problem. Consider it as I owe you a favor.¡± Hearing this, Yun Zirou revealed a smile on her face and secretly rejoiced in her heart. Hearing this, Su Qing also quickly shouted, ¡°You have to remember that you owe me a favor and pay it back in the future.¡± Lu Yu smiled and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you contribute to my club, I will owe you any favor you want and will do my best to help if you need my help in the future.¡± Hearing this, Su Qing smiled with satisfaction. Lu Yu could only smile at the weird antics of these two girls. ¡°Everyone, our club is officially established. You can go ahead and start working on the mission.¡± At that moment, a club member asked, ¡°President, why don¡¯t we give our club a name?¡± ¡°Yes, our club is established, and we definitely need a name for it. Otherwise, if others ask us what club we joined, we won¡¯t be able to answer them.¡± Someone raised his hand and suggested, ¡°I think that since Lu Yu founded our club, we might as well name it after Lu Yu. Let¡¯s call it the Lu Yu Club!¡± ¡°Alright, sure! This name isn¡¯t bad. Having Brother Lu Yu¡¯s name on our club is nice!¡± ¡°I, too, think it¡¯s not bad. After all, without Lu Yu, there wouldn¡¯t be this club.¡± However, when Lu Yu heard this, he shook his head firmly. ¡°I don¡¯t think this name is too good. The club I want to create is a club that belongs to all of us. If I name it after myself, it will lose its meaning.¡± ¡°Therefore, the name we choose must represent all of us.¡± The members lowered their heads when they heard this and pondered for a moment. They all felt that it made sense. ¡°What Brother Lu Yu said makes sense. Using his name as the club¡¯s name is a little awkward.¡± ¡°He¡¯s right. The name we chose should be able to represent all of us.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it will be difficult toe up with a name. Who cane up with a good one?¡± Everyone frowned and racked their brains. ¡°Should we call it ss 125?¡± ¡°Rejected. This name is too trashy.¡± ¡°I think we should call it the Rising Society. It represents our strong rise and sounds domineering.¡± ¡°Domineering my ass, it sounds like a country bumpkin.¡± ¡°Or we should call it the Self-Improvement Club. It represents that we freshmen are independent and can¡¯t be bullied!¡± The members of the club were chatting lively while thinking of names. Lu Yu thought for a moment and came up with a simr name. If they continue this discussion, they might not be able to conclude this naming session quickly. No one else would be satisfied with the name if it weren¡¯t Lu Yu who came up with it. ¡°Everyone, please quiet down for a moment. I have thought of a name for the club and would like to announce it.¡± The club members immediately became silent and all looked at Lu Yu. Yun Zirou and Su Qing also looked at Lu Yu with anticipation. ¡°Since none of you will give way, and you are unable toe to a conclusion, let me offer a name for the club. Let¡¯s call it the Featherwing Club.¡± Lu Yu continued, ¡°All new students need to go through a process to prove themselves.¡± ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean we need to be oppressed by those who make their profit of us!¡± ¡°Even if we are freshmen, we will grow to full wings and soar into the sky one day!¡± ¡°Either we stay silent, or we will announce ourselves to the world with pride!¡± ¡°This is the Featherwing Club that belongs to us!¡± When the club members heard this, they were all excited. ¡°Brother Lu Yu said it perfectly. We will grow up sooner orter and soar into the sky. Let¡¯s teach them a lesson!¡± ¡°The name of the Featherwing Club is so apt. It¡¯s so much better than the name we came up with.¡± ¡°This name is very appropriate for us, and it¡¯s easy to remember!¡± ¡°This name is not bad. There are so many of us, but the name we came up with is worse offpared to the President¡¯s. I¡¯m ashamed.¡± ¡°Brother Lu Yu is indeed an all-rounded genius. Even his naming sense is so strong.¡± Everyone praised him and looked at Lu Yu with admiration. Lu Yu looked at everyone and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you can all disperse. You can go and do your mission or other things. If we have something to do as a club, we will gather for a meeting.¡± Lu Yu dismissed everyone. Next, it was time for him to get his money back! Those seniors were simply courting death if they wanted to take his money! Six million multiplied tenfold would be 60 million. This was not a small sum of money! Chapter 113 - Choosing A One-On-

Chapter 113: Choosing A One-On-One Fight To Strengthen The Club

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 113 Choosing A One-On-One Fight To Strengthen The Club After announcing that he was ending the club meeting, the club members dispersed one after another. Some went to the wild forest toplete their missions, while others went to do their own things. Only Lu Yu was left standing where he was. He took out his cell phone and called the person in charge of the betting. ¡°Hello, the result of my bet should be out, right? When is the settlement?¡± Lu Yu asked straightforwardly after the call was connected. The person on the other end of the phone stuttered for a while and then exined, ¡°I¡¯m still calcting here. The amount is quiterge, so it¡¯s pretty troublesome. You should understand.¡± ¡°Why should I care? Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s not time for settlement yet? Then why has someone already got their money?¡± Lu Yu questioned him sternly and with an imposing manner. When the person in charge on the other side of the phone heard this, his tone became unfriendly. ¡°I knew that I couldn¡¯t hide it any longer. Since you found out, then I¡¯ll be straightforward with you. We think that you faked the match!¡± Lu Yu wanted tough. He couldn¡¯t believe that they were using him of faking a match. Could his excuse be any more ridiculous? Now that Lu Yu had exposed his lie, he came up with an excuse and used Lu Yu of faking his match. His lying skills were absolutely terrible! ¡°I faked the match? Are you sleep-talking?¡± The person in charge chuckled, ¡°You should know very well whether you faked the match or not. You concealed your strength from the start and only revealed your strength after cing a bet on yourself. Isn¡¯t this faking the match?¡± Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh. This excuse was even worse than thest, and it didn¡¯t make any sense! ¡°I can see you¡¯re not nning to give me my money, right?¡± The other party sneered, ¡°If you have to think of it this way, I guess so. Either way, I won¡¯t give you the money!¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t get angry at this situation. He said, ¡°I have two choices. One is to rush over and beat you up, and the other is to report you to the dean for stealing my wealth. Who do you think the dean will side with? When the person in charge heard this, he was startled. Without a doubt, Lu Yu¡¯s position before the deans was higher and more important than his. If Lu Yu went to report him, he would definitely be punished. ¡°What¡¯s the point of snitching? If you have the ability,e and fight me one-on-one. I will return the 60 million to you if you defeat me!¡± Lu Yu smiled faintly. He knew that the other party was afraid that he would report him to the deans. However, Lu Yu didn¡¯t mind his suggestion. He decided to give him what he wanted, a one-on-one fight. It just so happened that Lu Yu¡¯s club had just been established, and those clubs established by the senior students must have started nning how they should deal with his club. If he could defeat a senior, it would be proof of the strength of his Featherwing club! ¡°Name a ce.¡± ¡°Training Hall No. 1, in the center of the campus. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± After hanging up the phone, Lu Yu immediately drove to training hall No. 1. After getting in the car, Yun Zirou leaned on Lu Yu¡¯s seat and asked, ¡°Who were you on the phone with just now? You¡¯ve been talking for so long.¡± Lu Yu said with a serious face, ¡°A guy who took my money!¡± ¡°What? Did someone dare take your money? How much?¡± ¡°60 million, and it¡¯s an older student.¡± Yun Zirou immediately reacted, ¡°It¡¯s the money you betst time! Did that guy not pay up? Such shamelessness!¡± Su Qing, too, clenched her fists in anger. ¡°This scoundrel, we have to teach him a lesson.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not nning to fight with him, are you?¡± Yun Zirou looked at Lu Yu and asked. ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t just let him have the 60 million, right?¡± ¡°But he¡¯s a senior student. In the environment of north University, even if he cultivates for only a year more than you, his strength will be much stronger than yours. I think that¡­¡± Yun Zirou¡¯s face was full of worry. She felt it would be difficult for Lu Yu to win this fight. Lu Yu himself also knew of the abundance of cultivation resources at north University. The difference between the students from each year was quite significant. With the help of these abundant resources, the increment in their strength in a year here was equivalent to five years outside north University! This was also one of the reasons why the older students in the school bullied the new students. After all, the difference in strength between them was too great. No matter how a third-year student struggled, it was impossible for him to defeat a fourth-year student. It was even more so for the new students. The new students had never been cultivated at north University before. It would be a crushing defeat if a new student fought against the second-year students. Lu Yu knew this, but he still had to go over andplete the duel. The first reason was for his 60 million, and the second was to increase the prestige of his club. If he could represent the club and defeat these seniors, only then would these people would value his club. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I will defeat him.¡± One of the reasons why Lu Yu was so confident in saying this was the dragon power he had umted! Now that he had one point¡¯s worth of dragon power, he could release the terrifying Dragon Fist! Moreover, he was almost done umting the second point of dragon power. Lu Yu didn¡¯t need to worry for long after releasing a Dragon Fist, as soon he would be able to finish umting the second dragon power. Lu Yu opened his personal interface and checked the progress bar for his dragon power. [ Current progress: Five ox power, nine tiger power, seven elephant power ] Starting from the ox power, he needed a total of one thousand ox powers with a conversion of ten-to-one to reach the strength of one dragon power. Luckily, the acquisition of ox power was not difficult. Lu Yu could slowly gather them with just his daily running exercise. Every time he uses a dragon skill, it will give him one tiger power. If Lu Yu wanted to umte one point of dragon power as soon as possible, he only needed to train his skills in his cultivation training room. The power of the Dragon Fist was probably ten times or a hundred times stronger than his own attack power. It was very powerful, but it also had a weakness. It was just a short burst of strength. If the instantaneous burst of this punch didn¡¯t defeat the opponent, it would be bad for him. Of course, Lu Yu was still very confident in his speed, so that wouldn¡¯t be a problem. He drove and soon arrived at the training hall. Yun Zirou and Su Qing got out of the car and followed Lu Yu into the training hall. ¡°Be careful.¡± Su Qing reminded him, ¡°If you¡¯re no match for them, the two of us will save you immediately.¡± Lu Yu waved his hand. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want to be saved by two girls. If I lose, you guys can just watch from the side.¡± Su Qing was immediately unhappy with his words. ¡°How can that be? We¡¯re friends. We can¡¯t just sit and watch.¡± Yun Zirou also nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t forget that you still owe us a favor. Don¡¯t tell us what to do.¡± Lu Yu shook his head helplessly and walked towards the center of the training hall. In the center of the training hall stood the person who had opened the bet. However, there were two other senior students beside him. ¡°He Qiang, it¡¯s this kid who formed his own club and made our club unable to recruit a single person!¡± ¡°This guy dares to challenge our order openly. He doesn¡¯t even acknowledge us as his seniors!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. If you defeat him, his club will be disbanded!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as we release the video of him being beaten up, all his club members will withdraw from his club!¡± Chapter 114 - One Dragon Fist, Destroys Everything

Chapter 114: One Dragon Fist, Destroys Everything

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 114 One Dragon Fist, Destroys Everything The man known as He Qiang was the guy who had taken Lu Yu¡¯s 60 million dors for himself. At that moment, he heard what his two friends beside him said, and he immediately got restless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me. Isn¡¯t this guy publicly acknowledged as a genius? I¡¯ll let him see the reality of things around here!¡± ¡°This will also let those freshmen know the rules of this university. Otherwise, they¡¯ll keep thinking that they have the ability to break the rules of this university!¡± After saying that, He Qiang took a step forward and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°I admire your guts toe over. It seems that you are determined to take this 60 million.¡± ¡°What nonsense. To begin with, this 60 million is mine. Why shouldn¡¯t I take it? I should be saying how brave of you to take this money from me; what a ck-hearted guy you are.¡± He Qiang smiled shamelessly, ¡°So what if I did it? Do you know that you need to have the appropriate position to match your wealth? You¡¯re not worthy of having so much money!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think the whole world will give in to you just because you got a good result in the trials!¡± ¡°No matter how talented you are! It¡¯s futile if you don¡¯t have the chance to grow!¡± The meaning of He Qiang¡¯s words was apparent. He admitted that Lu Yu was a genius, but Lu Yu hadn¡¯t grown to his full potential and was definitely not He Qiang¡¯s match! However, he had misjudged Lu Yu¡¯s strength. At that moment, Lu Yu opened his pair of Dragon Eyes. His amber and vertical pupils stared fixedly at He Qiang, causing him to shudder in fear. The next moment, all of He Qiang¡¯s information appeared before Lu Yu. [ He Qiang ] [ Talent: Air-Piercing Strength, A-Level ] [ Attack: 330 ] [ Speed: 210 ] [ Health: 390 ] [ Mana: 250 ] [ Defense: 170 ] After looking at his overall attributes, Lu Yu found that He Qiang was just average. Compared to Lu Yu, He Qiang¡¯s attack and defense were much weaker; only his health stats were higher than Lu Yu¡¯s. It looks like his A-level talent was also his only important point. Most importantly, Lu Yu could not see the effects of this guy¡¯s equipment. Lu Yu could see the attributes of the equipment, but he could not see any additional skills that came with the equipment. For example, the Shadow Substitute skill was an effect of Lu Yu¡¯s equipment. Lu Yu did not care to bother much after looking at his meager stats. After all, he could end the battle in an instant. He Qiang¡¯s defense was not outstanding. Thus, Lu Yu felt that a single Dragon Fist could send him straight to his death. However, killing people in public at a university would not be a good look. Lu Yu could only withdraw a portion of his strength and try to control his punch, hitting He Qiang to just the point of being seriously injured. ¡°He Qiang, are you ready? I can begin at any moment.¡± He Qiang chuckled. ¡°Can¡¯t wait to lose? If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll grant your wish! ¡± Then, he looked to the sides and shouted, ¡°Help me record this precious moment.¡± ¡°I want all the freshmen to know that the genius they admire the most is nothing more than this!¡± After saying that, the two people beside him took out their phones and began to record. Lu Yu looked at Yun Zirou and Su Qing and said, ¡°Take out your phones to record. Send it to the club groupter.¡± The two of them obediently took out their phones and prepared to record the fight. He Qiang looked at Lu Yu and mocked, ¡°Do you still need to record on your side? Do you enjoy a recording of the process of you being tortured?¡± ¡°Three!¡± Lu Yu suddenly started counting down and walked toward He Qiang. At the same time, the muscles in his right arm expanded. It was a whole circle bigger than his left arm! He Qiang could feel the intense pressure that Lu Yu was emanating and couldn¡¯t help but gulp. ¡°Two!¡± He Qiang panicked and shouted, ¡°What are you counting for? You¡¯re courting death!¡± As he shouted, he rushed toward Lu Yu. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Lu Yu! Following that, he clenched his fist and threw a punch at Lu Yu. Surprisingly, he was still quite far from Lu Yu, so his punch shouldn¡¯t be able to reach and hit Lu Yu. However, when he swung his fist, an ear-piercing sound broke through the air! He Qiang swung his fist, and a sharp aura rushed toward Lu Yu! ¡°One!¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to end the battle.¡± Lu Yu wanted to end the battle with one punch. The purpose of his fight this time was to increase the confidence of his club members. At the same time, he wanted to tell the other senior students not to cause trouble for them. Otherwise, as the club president, he would take revenge! Lu Yu suddenly swung his right fist. A phantom image of a giant dragon¡¯s head appeared on his entire forearm. The holographic image opened its blood-stained maw. At the same time that Lu Yu swung his fist, the image of the dragon¡¯s head also mped its jaws down viciously! The power of this punch caused the surroundings to shake violently, as if there was a slight earthquake. Sitting at the side, Yun Zirou and Su Qing were dumbfounded when they saw this. Yun Zirou, in particr, sat there with a nk look on her face as she looked at Lu Yu in astonishment. She didn¡¯t expect that Lu Yu hadn¡¯t disyed his full strength before her when they had even conquered a dungeon together! Sitting at the side, Su Qing couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise. ¡°This punch of Lu Yu¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s so familiar¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. Oh no! This punch of his can kill the senior!¡± Yun Zirou hurriedly asked, ¡°Are you serious? He can kill his opponent with one punch?¡± Su Qing nodded and continued, ¡°Not only that, he might even destroy this training hall.¡± Hearing this, Yun Zirou was even more incredulous. ¡°The training hall of north University was built with high-strength materials. How can it be destroyed just like that?¡± Su Qing looked at Yun Zirou and asked, ¡°Have you seen the video of Lu Yu¡¯s mountain-copsing punch?¡± Hearing this, Yun Zirou fell into deep thought and finally reacted. ¡°You mean that his punch now is the same as his punch on the college entrance examination?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; it¡¯s the same¡­¡± In an instant, both panicked slightly and began to look at He Qiang with pity. At that moment, He Qiang¡¯s legs became stiff in the face of the oing powerful pressure. He couldn¡¯t even move an inch. The next moment, Lu Yu¡¯s fistnded heavily on He Qiang¡¯s stomach! At this moment, He Qiang could only feel his internal organs turning upside down, as if they were about to be destroyed. He Qiang suddenly spat a mouthful of blood as the intense pain hit his brain! At that moment, Lu Yu hurriedly retracted his fist! If Lu Yu exerted any more strength, He Qiang would definitely die! After Lu Yu retracted his fist, He Qiang fell to the ground with a thud and struggled frantically. His eyes were filled with nothing but fear. He never dreamed that Lu Yu would be able to unleash such terrifying strength in an instant¡­ At that moment, Lu Yu gritted his teeth as cold sweat broke out on his forehead. The dragon power had gathered on his right arm, and he had to vent it out. Otherwise, his entire right arm would probably explode! In the end, he could only look around and shout simultaneously, ¡°Everyone, disperse!¡± The students in the audience seats retreated and watched Lu Yu¡¯s next move in horror. Lu Yu swung his fist again and mmed it down! As he swung his fist, a terrifying force exploded instantly! Bang!!!! With a loud boom, the entire training hall was shaken like an earthquake had hit it. The ground cracked, and the ceiling was torn apart. Half of the training hall copsed with a loud crack and turned into ruins. Chapter 115 - The Unleashed Deterrence

Chapter 115: The Unleashed Deterrence

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 115 The Unleashed Deterrence Lu Yu¡¯s explosive punch shocked everyone in the training hall. Smoke filled the air. When it gradually dissipated, everyone saw a pile of ruins. Lu Yu¡¯s punch turned half of the training hall into ruins, and countless cracks appeared on the floor. Such a terrifying power made everyone gasp. If this punchnded on He Qiang¡¯s body, he would have been smashed into pieces! At that moment, He Qiang¡¯s entire body was lying on the ground. He tilted his head, and his face was tightly pressed against the ground. When he saw the terrifying aftermath of Lu Yu¡¯s punch, it scared him so much that his eyes were wide open with horror. Fortunately, Lu Yu had stopped the power of that punch from hitting him. Otherwise, he would have been blown apart into nothing but a bloody mist. After the smoke dispersed, Lu Yu sat on the ground with his head drooped. He panted heavily, and his forehead was covered with beads of sweat. Although the Dragon Fist had extremely high explosive power, the burden on his body was significant. Once he released it, Lu Yu would be in a weak state for a short moment. Lu Yu supported himself and slowly stood up, looking at the surrounding seniors. ¡°The winner has been decided. He Qiang has lost.¡± After saying that, he walked over to He Qiang and took out his bank card from his body. ¡°Tell me the password and I¡¯ll give you a bottle of recovery medicine.¡± He Qiang¡¯s entire body was in extreme pain, and he did not want to endure this pain for another second longer. ¡°I¡¯ll say¡­ I¡¯ll say it¡­¡± He helplessly told Lu Yu the password. ¡°There just happens to be sixty million on this card. I¡¯ll give this card to you, and you don¡¯t have to give it back to me¡­¡± He was deathly afraid and scared for life, not wanting to see Lu Yu again for the rest of his life. Lu Yu put away the bank card, took out a bottle of recovery medicine from his storage ring, and threw it at He Qiang. Yun Zirou and Su Qing also walked over. Both of them were holding their phones, recording the scene just now. Yun Zirou shouted in surprise, ¡°So this is your ultimate skill. What terrifying power!¡± ¡°After such a long time, you¡¯ve used that move again.¡± Su Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. Thest time she saw this skill of his, it had shocked her greatly, and that shock factor was the same even though this was the second time she had witnessed it. Lu Yu did not say anything. Instead, he looked at their phones and asked, ¡°Have you recorded it? This video can be uploaded to the club group.¡± ¡°Tell all the members that I am backing their actions. If they are bullied during any missions,e and find me!¡± Yun Zirou nodded heavily. She opened the group chat and uploaded the video to the group together with a message. ¡°Just now, our president challenged a senior one-on-one and sessfully defeated him. Although our Featherwing Club has not been established for long, we are not inferior in terms of strength!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s purpose ining here for a one-on-one duel was to give his club members some confidence. He wanted them to stop being afraid of the seniors and being bullied. In this way, it would be much easier for them toplete their missions in the future. As the video was being uploaded, all the club members who hadn¡¯t watched the video yet were shocked. ¡°Our president had a one-on-one duel with the seniors and actually won?¡± ¡°Fuck, the president is sure strong. However, the process of him winning this fight must be arduous. A fitting battle for our club establishment!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Those senior students will definitely think of ways to destroy our club. This time, the president¡¯s one-on-one challenge is also a deterrent to them!¡± ¡°Oh right, what¡¯s the reason for the one-on-one? Is that senior student trying to demoralize our new club?¡± Su Qing exined to the group. ¡°Lu Yu bet six million during the open bets and should have flipped his money 10-fold. His payout should have been 60 million, but that senior took the money for himself.¡± Hearing this, the crowd was instantly enraged. ¡°What a shameless senior. What right does he have to take it?¡± ¡°60million is not a small amount. Good job, president! Teach that guy a lesson!¡± ¡°He really needs a beating. Do they think that we freshmen can¡¯t defeat any of the seniors?¡± The chat group went silent for a moment. After all, as freshmen, it was an inevitable fact that they couldn¡¯t defeat their seniors. As for Lu Yu, he¡¯s an outlier. At that moment, the video was uploaded sessfully. The club members immediately clicked on the video and started enjoying Lu Yu¡¯s battle. When they saw the video for less than a minute, they were all puzzled. ¡°Is this the wrong video that was uploaded? Why is it so short?¡± ¡°I think the duel between the president and the senior shouldst at least ten minutes, right?¡± However, when they saw the content of the video, they were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t speak. In the video, Lu Yu¡¯s powerful punch shook the entire world, making them tremble in fear. ¡°Is¡­ Is this video real? The president destroyed the training hall with one punch!¡± ¡°What a terrifying punch!¡± ¡°I reckon that not many people in the entire university would dare to take this punch head-on.¡± ¡°This destructive power of his punch is sure shocking¡­¡± At that moment, someone thought of the video they had seen earlier. ¡°When I saw the video of the president copsing the mountain with one punch, I thought it was a fake video. I didn¡¯t expect that¡­¡± ¡°Damn, I¡¯ve seen that video too. I didn¡¯t expect it to be real.¡± The Featherwing Club members were all shocked. Lu Yu¡¯s punch was not inferior to most of the older students. Most likely, even the second-year students couldn¡¯t withstand this punch. As for the third-year students, they might be able to take the power of this punch without dying from serious injuries. Even the fourth-year students might need to dodge this punch. This time, Lu Yu had thoroughly demonstrated his true strength. After seeing this video, those seniors would have to think twice before attacking the Featherwing society. At that moment, Lu Yu walked out of the training hall, followed closely by Yun Zirou and Su Qing. As soon as they walked out of the door, the three saw more than a dozen school staff members gathered at the entrance. They were all wearing the same light blue uniform. All of them were looking at the training hall in front of them with serious expressions. ¡°What¡¯s going on inside? Did an explosion happen?¡± A staff member walked over and asked Lu Yu. Lu Yu didn¡¯t hide it and said, ¡°My punch caused it. If the subsequent reconstruction needs money, I can pay for it.¡± When the staff member heard this, he was stunned for a second before he sized up Lu Yu. ¡°You caused it with one punch? Really? Do you have the ability to do that? Aren¡¯t you a new student?¡± Seeing his doubtful expression, Su Qing immediately took out her phone and yed the video from just now. After watching the scene, the staff member widened his eyes and said, ¡°It really was you, the top student of this year¡¯s freshmen. It seems I have to report this to the higher-ups.¡± After saying that, the staff member took out his phone and messaged the situation to the university¡¯s higher-ups. When the higher-ups saw it was about Lu Yu, they forwarded the message to Gu Zhanyan. Chapter 116 - Departure, Start Of The Mission

Chapter 116: Departure, Start Of The Mission

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 116 Departure, Start Of The Mission In the north University president¡¯s office, Gu Zhanyan saw an email from hisputer. When he saw that the title was about Lu Yu, he quickly opened the file. He clicked on it and saw the terrifying strength of Lu Yu¡¯s punch. He was a little surprised at first, but then he began to analyze it. Lu Yu¡¯s punch had amazed him. However, after he took a closer look, he realized that Lu Yu had copsed onto the ground after he finished his punch. Lu Yu panted heavily. His entire body was drenched in sweat, and his clothes were soaked. Then, he deduced that Lu Yu¡¯s punch was not representative of his normal strength but only his upper limit. ¡°It looks like it¡¯s the same as the previous video, using the same skill. I didn¡¯t expect that he would use it again after such a long time.¡± Gu Zhanyan muttered. He concluded that this skill of Lu Yu¡¯s could not be used casually. There must be some restrictions. Very quickly, he sent his orders to the management at all levels. Following that, the university¡¯s decision on this matter was made. The university¡¯s announcement showed its stance on the matter. Lu Yu did not have to bear the losses caused by this duel and did not have to pay for the restoration of the training hall! All the students at the university watched the duel, and many of them were shocked. Some had seen Lu Yu¡¯s previous battle recordings and were not surprised. Compared to thest time he shattered the mountain with one punch, this time was much tamer. Lu Yu drove his car and left the training hall, preparing to return to his vi. Yun Zirou and Su Qing kept their heads down as they scrolled through their phones and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Lu Yu, you¡¯re going to be famous. Many students at the university have seen your videos!¡± Yun Zirou was excited. Lu Yu did not care much for it. ¡°I would be famous anyway, even without this one-on-one fight, with me creating a club as a freshman.¡± A batch of freshmen and almost no one was recruited into any of the older clubs. This kind of situation has not urred since the establishment of north University. This alone was enough for Lu Yu to be remembered by those older students. Su Qingughed happily, ¡°Haha, now they won¡¯t dare attack our club, and we can run our club in peace.¡± ¡°Of course. Whoever dares toe, Lu Yu will send them to their deaths with one punch!¡± Lu Yu shook his head when he heard that. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. I cannot release this punch at will, and it has a long cooldown period. Moreover, there will be a moment of weakness after I release it.¡± Yun Zirou shrugged. She still did not think much of it. ¡°So what? They don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Some of the older students with richer battle experiences might be able to see the clues from the video. But even so, my aim has been achieved.¡± ¡°But from now on, those older students with average strength will have to think twice if they want to bully us, freshmen, by relying on their seniority.¡± Lu Yu knew clearly that the core members of those traditional older clubs were not ordinary students. At north University, not all students would leave immediately after graduating from their fourth year. Some continued to stay at the university and took up positions in their academies. The high-ranking members of those older clubs have many club members like this. Therefore, Lu Yu would not be able to deal with the true strength of the older clubs. Very quickly, they returned to the vi. Lu Yu¡¯s one-on-one duel caused quite a stir in the entire university. The members of the Featherwing Society were proud of Lu Yu¡¯s strength, while the older students of the university were amazed by his strength. On the other hand, Lu Yu turned a deaf ear to the outside world¡¯s reactions. He continued to train hard and umted the next dragon power as soon as possible. Once he gets back his dragon power, Lu Yu will have the confidence to face anyone. The following day, Lu Yu got up and washed up before preparing to head to the wild forest. Lu Yu arrived at the teleportation array at the university. In front of this open-air array stood an array mage dressed in a gray robe. He looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Where do you want to be teleported to?¡± ¡°The wild forest. How much is it?¡± He shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s a period where it¡¯s free for the new students. It¡¯s a benefit to help you grow stronger as soon as possible.¡± After saying that, he began to manipte a spell to modify the teleportation target of the array. As he operated the spell, he nced at Lu Yu from the corner of his eye. ¡°You look familiar. The student in the video I watched yesterday should be you, right?¡± He didn¡¯t exin in detail, and Lu Yu didn¡¯t ask much, but they both knew which video it was. At that time, a few familiar faces walked over. When they saw Lu Yu, they quickly ran over. ¡°President, what a coincidence, you¡¯re here too.¡± ¡°President, are you going to teleport to the wild forest at this time? It just so happens that we are going there too.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best toplete the mission you gave us!¡± The three club members looked at Lu Yu excitedly. Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°It just so happens that we can use the teleportation array together.¡± ¡°President, I watched the video of your duel yesterday. It was crazy exciting!¡± A girl looked at Lu Yu with admiration. ¡°That punch was so cool. President Lu is insanely strong!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I watched that video more than a dozen times. It was simply amazing.¡± The three members stood in front of Lu Yu and discussed it excitedly. At this moment, the teleportation array began to open. Lu Yu looked at his club members and reminded them, ¡°Your mission target this time is the Golden Mist Bird. The characteristics of this ferocious beast are very unusual, so let me remind you all.¡± ¡°First of all, the most important thing is to avoid the Golden Mist Bird¡¯s skill. Its breath can turn a living creature into solid gold, and this is a powerful crowd control skill. You must be careful, as you will die if you are in its mist for a long time!¡± The three members nodded their heads with serious expressions and continued listening. ¡°Also, they are rtively rare. They are notmon ferocious beasts in the wild forest. Therefore, you need to look for their traces to find them.¡± ¡°Finally, the mission this time will benefit us a lot. Wherever the Golden Mist Bird exists, there will be gold. This gold can be used to exchange for money.¡± ¡°If we capture the Golden Mist Bird, we can force it to create gold. These are some ways to make us some money.¡± Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s reminder, the three club members¡¯ eyes lit up. Gold was a precious metal that could be exchanged for a lot of money. This mission could help the freshmen to umte the early-stage wealth they needed. ¡°I hear gold, which motivates me to do the mission. Who doesn¡¯t want money?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, president. We will work hard toplete the mission.¡± The teleportation array gradually opened, and the three couldn¡¯t wait any longer. At that moment, a shout caught Lu Yu¡¯s and the others¡¯ attention. ¡°Change the teleportation portal to the Misty Swamp. We want to use it!¡± Five students walked over and demanded to change the teleportation point with an unyielding attitude. The array mage replied, ¡°Firste, first served. You guys got to wait.¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? Open it for us first. We are seniors; why should these freshmen have priority over us?¡± Chapter 117 - The Dignity Of The President

Chapter 117: The Dignity Of The President

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 117 The Dignity Of The President Five older students approached and strongly requested the array mage change the teleportation point. After the array mage heard their words, he shook his head and refused. The seniors were a little surprised when they saw this. If they had encountered such a situation in the past, the array mage would definitely give priority to the senior¡¯s teleportation point. But, this time around, the array mage rejected them! This made them feel puzzled. The five seniors looked at the freshmen, and their leader said arrogantly, ¡°All of you get lost. Don¡¯t make me repeat myself. You freshmen don¡¯t have the ability, so you don¡¯t have the right to speak, understand?¡± His arrogant attitude made the three club members of Lu Yu¡¯s club very angry! In this ce, bullying the weak has be something of amon urrence! Just as one of the club members wanted to go up and argue, Lu Yu put a hand on his shoulder. Then, Lu Yu walked forward and looked at the five senior students. ¡°Repeat what you just said!¡± Lu Yu looked at the five people with a fierce look, and his tone was extremely cold. When the five senior students saw Lu Yu, their bodies trembled, and their legs went weak. ¡°Boss, this seems to be the person in the video yesterday. He¡¯s the president of the freshmen club¡­¡± A senior student reminded their leader. The leader of the five-man team looked at Lu Yu and couldn¡¯t help but gulp. He had also seen the video of the duel and had seen that terrifying punch. If he were to take that punch, he would be turned into meat paste instantly. He lost his imposing manner from before. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t say anything just now. I still have something to do, and I¡¯ll be taking my leave¡­¡± After saying that, he turned around and fled. The senior student beside him hurriedly said, ¡°I just remembered that I still have a mission to settle. I¡¯ll be leaving first¡­¡± ¡°I still have a bowl of soup cooking at home. Let¡¯s not waste anymore time¡­¡± ¡°I wish you all good luck in your cultivation¡­¡± The five of them ran away one after another. They did not even dare to look Lu Yu in the eye, afraid that Lu Yu would kill them with a punch. Seeing the tyrannical seniors running away in a hurry, the three club membersughed happily. ¡°The president is sure mighty! With the president here, we wouldn¡¯t need to be afraid of those guys anymore!¡± ¡°President, it¡¯s fortunate that you¡¯re here today. Otherwise, we would be in deep trouble¡­¡± Lu Yu turned around to look at the three and revealed a gentle smile. ¡°If you encounter such a situation in the future, don¡¯t be afraid. Just fight back!¡± The three of them nodded heavily. ¡°Yup, we definitely won¡¯t be cowardly in the future. Otherwise, it would be a disgrace to be a member of the Featherwing Club!¡± At that moment, the teleportation portalpletely opened, and the array master stopped his spell. ¡°The teleportation portal has been opened. You can enter the wild forest now.¡± Lu Yu took the lead and walked into the teleportation portal, with the three club members following closely. After passing through the teleportation portal, the four of them instantly appeared in a dense, cool, and damp forest. They were surrounded by dense grass, towering trees, and fresh air. Lu Yu looked around and found that there was no danger around. He looked at the three club members. ¡°From now on, let¡¯s split up and search for our target. It¡¯ll be faster this way.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°No problem. We¡¯ll start working hard toplete the mission now!¡± Lu Yu continued, ¡°If you encounter the Golden Mist Bird but can¡¯t defeat it, can you just mark the location?¡± ¡°No problem. Don¡¯t worry and leave it to us!¡± Then, the four of them headed in different directions and began to move forward. Later, other club members came one after another toplete the mission that Lu Yu had given them. Lu Yu walked through the dense jungle at a slow pace. However, he observed his surroundings very carefully. He activated the Eye of the Dragon God to see if he could find any clues. When he looked at the ground, he was surprised to find that there was indeed a clue entry. [ Green lizard¡¯s footprint: Do you want to analyze it? ] ¡°Analyze it!¡± A progress bar appeared. After the progress bar waspleted, it immediately simted the tracks of the green lizard¡¯s footprint. Moreover, there were signs of where it took off to. Lu Yu followed the trail and continued to move forward. Slowly, he followed the signs and raised his head to look at the trunk of a tree. As expected, a green lizard was on the trunk of that tree. Lu Yu was secretly happy. He did not expect his Eye of the Dragon God to have this function. Lu Yu could easily find these Golden Mist Birds with this function. As long as he could find some clues, Lu Yu could urately pinpoint the locations of these Golden Mist Birds. Without the Eye of the Dragon God, even if Lu Yu found the clues left behind by the Golden Mist Bird, it would be difficult for him to find the exact location of where they would be. Lu Yu got confident and began to move forward. At the same time, he checked for his surrounding footprints and clues. [ Jungle fox¡¯s blood: Do you want to analyze it? ] [ Steel-tailed monkey¡¯s teeth: Do you want to analyze it? ] [ Red viper¡¯s molt: Do you want to analyze it? ] The clues in front of him appeared one after another. Lu Yu ignored them and only looked for the words ¡°Golden Mist Bird¡±. Suddenly, Lu Yu stopped, and a crucial clue appeared before him! [ Golden Mist Bird¡¯s feather: Do you want to analyze it? ] ¡°Analyze it!¡± Soon, a Golden Mist Bird¡¯s silhouette appeared in front of Lu Yu. It circled in the air and dropped a feather. Lu Yu followed the shadow. After the shadow moved forward for some distance, it gradually disappeared¡­ Lu Yu was a little confused. Was it over just like that? There was no sign of a Golden Mist Bird at all! However, the next moment, Lu Yu saw clues about the Golden Mist Bird again. [ Golden Mist Bird¡¯s footprint: Do you want to analyze it? ] ¡°Analyze it!¡± Lu Yu analyzed it again without hesitation. Then, the Golden Mist Bird¡¯s shadow appeared again, but this time it was jumping on the ground. It jumped forward, grabbed a bug from the ground with its beak, and began to eat. After eating, it continued to move forward, leaping forward. Lu Yu passed through the grass and moved forward carefully. At that moment, the illusion in front of Lu Yu¡¯s eyes ended. He saw a real Golden Mist Bird standing in the grass. It seemed to be resting, standing still. Its entire body was covered in golden feathers. It looked like arge crow, with its size about the same as a three-year-old child. Lu Yu carefully observed it for a while and got ready to attack! He only needed its salivary nds, so it did not matter to him even if he killed the Golden Mist Bird. Just as Lu Yu was about to attack, the Golden Mist Bird suddenly turned its head and looked at Lu Yu! Seeing that he was discovered, Lu Yu quickly swung his right w and shed at the Golden Mist Bird! The Golden Mist Bird released a shrill cry and pped its wings crazily as it retreated. At the same time, it opened its beak, and in an instant, a beautiful golden mist gushed out and flooded Lu Yu¡¯s face! Lu Yu subconsciously wanted to cover his face with both hands, but he suddenly realized that one of his pieces of equipment, the Golden Phoenix Wing Crown, could be immune to crowd control skills! So he ignored the Golden Mist Bird¡¯s breath and continued to attack! The golden mist sprayed out and enveloped Lu Yu¡¯s entire body, and Lu Yu¡¯s sharp ws were about to sh at the Golden Mist Bird! Chapter 118 - Hunting The Golden Mist Bird

Chapter 118: Hunting The Golden Mist Bird

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 118 Hunting The Golden Mist Bird A golden mist rushed toward Lu Yu¡¯s face, and the Golden Mist Bird¡¯s breath instantly turned the surrounding weeds and insects into gold. However, the mist did not affect Lu Yu at all. Lu Yu¡¯s body was covered in ayer of gold powder, but it did not affect Lu Yu at all! The equipment on Lu Yu¡¯s head was helping him to be immune to three instants of crowd control. The moment the first chance of immunity effect was used, Lu Yu sessfully shed his w and left three bloody wounds on the Golden Mist Bird¡¯s chest. The Golden Mist Bird let out a miserable shrill and pped its wings, trying to escape from Lu Yu. If a bird wanted to fly, it could not rely on its wings alone. It also needed to exert force from its chest muscles to drive its wings and take off. Now that the chest of the Golden Mist Bird was heavily injured, it lost the ability to p its wings! It drooped its wings andy on the ground. It opened its mouth wide and aimed at Lu Yu, trying to use itsst bit of strength to resist being killed. However, Lu Yu lifted it up like a chicken. The heavily injured and bleeding Golden Mist Bird had lost the strength to struggle and was at Lu Yu¡¯s mercy. Lu Yu looked at the feathers carefully. These Golden Mist Birds¡¯ feathers were high-quality materials and could be used to forge equipment, which could be exchanged for a lot of money. The salivary nds that Lu Yu needed the most were also very important. Other than that, the other parts of the Golden Mist Bird¡¯s body were not valuable. Lu Yu plucked the Golden Mist Bird¡¯s feathers and put them into his storage ring. Then, he took out an empty bottle from his storage ring. He used a small knife to urately remove the Golden Mist Bird¡¯s salivary nds and put them into the bottle. Even if this was the first salivary nd he had collected, and he was still far from a hundred, it was still the first step to his sess! Lu Yu took out his phone and opened the club group chat. He read through it and realized the other members had yet to meet a Golden Mist Bird. It appears that he was the first to encounter it. Lu Yu continued to activate his Eye of the Dragon God and began to scan his surroundings, looking for more clues about the Golden Mist Birds. He began to shuffle through the grass and continued to move forward. As he moved forward, Lu Yu recalled the short battle just now. The Golden Mist Bird¡¯sbat strength was by no means weak, but apart from its breath, it seemed to have no other offensive means. Lu Yu recalled the moment he had rmed the Golden Mist Bird, and it had used its breath to counterattack. It seemed that its only offensive means were its breath. This breath skill could not only produce a crowd control effect, but it could also kill a person if they were under its breath for an extended period of time by getting transmuted into pure gold. In other words, as long as the person avoided the Golden Mist Bird¡¯s breath, they would be able to find an opportunity to kill it! Lu Yu recalled and gauged the distance and range of the Golden Mist Bird¡¯s breath. Although this breath skill of the Golden Mist Bird was very deadly, its speed wasn¡¯t fast. As long as Lu Yu used the Dragon Shadow skill in time, he could easily avoid it. After moving forward for some distance, Lu Yu was surprised to see that the ground was stained with gold dust. He squatted down and looked carefully, and the Eye of the Dragon God immediatelypleted its analysis. A Golden Mist Bird silhouette appeared before Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. At the same time, another Golden Mist Bird appeared beside it! These two Golden Mist Birds were fighting each other. They spat out golden mist one after another in an attempt to kill the other. However, their breath was ineffective against their own kind. The golden mist finallynded on the ground and turned into golden powder. After a short while, the Golden Mist Bird that won the fight slowly trod away. Lu Yu looked around and found the Golden Mist Bird that had died in the battle. He walked to the Golden Mist Bird¡¯s corpse and took off its feathers and salivary nds. Then, he continued to follow the clues shown in his eyes. The fight between the two Golden Mist Birds was most likely a fight for their turf. Although the other bird won, it suffered a lot of injuries. It escaped and was definitely headed to its nest so that it could recover from its injuries. Before Lu Yu came to this forest, he had read up on the habits of these Golden Mist Birds. The Golden Mist Bird¡¯s whereabouts were hidden and hard to find in the jungle. The Golden Mist Bird¡¯s nest was even harder to find. However, once a person found their nest, they would be able to obtain a lot of gold! The reason was that after the Golden Mist Bird killed its prey, it would bring back the remaining gold pieces of its prey to prevent its trails from being discovered by other predators. The Golden Mist Bird would die after breathing its special breath three times in a row. Therefore, the gold pieces created by its breath were important to them. Lu Yu continued to follow the clues and found that the Golden Mist Bird silhouette had arrived in front of a towering tree. It pped its wings and flew up. Looking up, Lu Yu found that the tree was about twenty meters tall and had a thick trunk. It was difficult for Lu Yu to climb it by himself. It seemed that the nest of the Golden Mist Bird was up there. Lu Yu grabbed the gap between the trees with both hands and began to climb up. After climbing for more than ten meters, Lu Yu unexpectedly found a hole in the middle of the tree trunk. He crept up slowly and looked into the hole. In an instant, a golden light shed, and Lu Yu was greeted by the sight of a huge pile of gold! As expected, this was the nest of the Golden Mist Bird! Lu Yu looked around and found the Golden Mist Bird lying in the nest, resting due to its serious injuries. The nest wasn¡¯t big, just the size of a basketball. If an enemy wanted to invade from this hole, the Golden Mist Bird¡¯s breath would cover the entire hole. Attacking the Golden Mist Bird from the nest¡¯s entrance would be difficult. Fortunately, the Golden Mist Bird was seriously injured and did not notice Lu Yu¡¯s arrival. Lu Yu¡¯s index finger morphed into a sharp w and reached toward the severely injured Golden Mist Bird. The sharp tip of his w slowly crept near the neck of the Golden Mist Bird. The next moment, Lu Yu suddenly shed out, and the tip of his w pierced through the neck of the Golden Mist Bird! The Golden Mist Bird did not even have time to struggle before it died. This painless killing technique was the best he could do for this bird. Lu Yu took out the corpse of the Golden Mist Bird, removed its salivary nds, and put it into a bottle. He plucked its feathers and ced them in his storage ring. Then, he looked at the gold fragments in the tree hole. It appears they weighed about half a kilogram, as he held the gold fragments in his hand and roughly estimated their weight. Gold was not particrly valuable in this world, but a gram of gold was still worth about a hundred dors. What was truly valuable were the materials from the corpses of these high-grade ferocious beasts. The half a kilogram of gold that Lu Yu had found was worth about fifty thousand dors, and it wasn¡¯t a bad source of ie. If he was lucky enough to find a few more nests in a day, wouldn¡¯t he be able to earn a few hundred thousand dors this way? After Lu Yu put away the gold, he stepped on the tree trunk, leaped into the air, andnded easily. Afternding, Lu Yu was ready to continue searching for more Golden Mist Birds. At that moment, a message popped up on Lu Yu¡¯s phone. In the club group chat, a few new students were discussing something. One of the new students sessfully met a Golden Mist Bird. Not only did he kill it, but he also got the gold fragments. This made the other students envious of his achievement. Chapter 119 - A Flock Of Birds, Golden Mist Enshrouds

Chapter 119: A Flock Of Birds, Golden Mist Enshrouds

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 119 A Flock Of Birds, Golden Mist Enshrouds A few members began to chat enthusiastically in the club members¡¯ group chat. ¡°Just now, I sessfully encountered a Golden Mist Bird and killed it!¡± The student posted two photos after texting them; the photos of the Golden Mist Bird¡¯s corpse and gold nuggets. The other members sent their congrattions when they saw this. ¡°You¡¯re so lucky to have found it so quickly!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for it for a long time, but I haven¡¯t found any traces.¡± ¡°This kind of bird is definitely rare and really hard to find.¡± ¡°You can get gold nuggets after killing it? They can be exchanged for a lot of money, right?¡± That person continued to reply, ¡°There aren¡¯t many gold nuggets, but they can be exchanged for a few thousand dors.¡± ¡°But most importantly, I have the feathers and salivary nds. The salivary nds will be handed over to the president, and the feathers can be used to forge equipment.¡± These words made the other students envious. The Golden Mist Bird¡¯s feathers were good materials, mainly used to make essories. At that moment, someone asked, ¡°Oh right, did the president find the Golden Mist Bird?¡± ¡°The president definitely found it. He¡¯s much stronger than we are.¡± ¡°Not necessarily. Although the president is very strong, finding the Golden Mist Bird still requires luck. Strength is not very useful in looking for them.¡± ¡°Indeed. If you¡¯re lucky, you¡¯ll find more of them.¡± After Lu Yu finished reading these chat logs, he also sent a message. ¡°I just found my third Golden Mist Bird and collected its salivary nds. I hope everyone will continue to work hard and continue to find these Golden Mist Birds.¡± When this news was released, the club members were surprised. ¡°The president has already found three birds!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t his luck too good?¡± ¡°Does the president have any tricks up his sleeve? He managed to find them this quickly.¡± ¡°All of us were looking for them, but only one of us encountered one of these birds, and the president alone found three birds!¡± ¡°The president is indeed awesome. I never expected his ability to scout beasts in the wild to be better than ours.¡± The club members were all very surprised, which immediately increased their motivation! Lu Yu could find three Golden Mist Birds in such a short time, proving these Golden Mist Birds were not too difficult to find. As long as they were careful and serious about their search, they would definitely be able to find them! ¡°Everyone, work hard and search carefully!¡± ¡°Everyone, pay more attention to your surroundings. Although these Golden Mist Birds are rare, their whereabouts and clues could be found by paying more careful attention.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The club members cheered each other on, and they all perked up and continued their search. Lu Yu turned off his phone and continued to scan his surroundings carefully. Lu Yu was pleased with the hardworking attitude of these club members, as his job would be much easier with their help. Lu Yu slowly advanced through the dense wild forest. In such a chaotic environment, there was too much information in his surroundings. All kinds of messy clues left by insects and small animals grabbed Lu Yu¡¯s attention constantly. Finding traces of the Golden Mist Bird among the countless clues was difficult. He moved forward for a distance, and suddenly, a familiar clue appeared in front of him! [ Golden Mist Bird powder: Do you want to analyze it? ] ¡°Analyze it!¡± The ground was stained with some golden powder not far from Lu Yu. After analyzing this clue, Lu Yu began to follow the Golden Mist Bird silhouette. Passing through some messy vines, Lu Yu gradually arrived at a higher forest area. The trees here were at least ten meters tall! Suddenly, more clues appeared in front of Lu Yu. [ Golden Mist Bird powder: Do you want to analyze it? ] [ Golden Mist Bird powder: Do you want to analyze it? ] [ Golden Mist Bird powder: Do you want to analyze it? ] ¡­ The ground in front of Lu Yu was filled with the powder left by the Golden Mist Bird, sparkling bright gold. Lu Yu was stunned by the abundance of clues. Did the same Golden Mist Bird leave these clues? Was there more than one Golden Mist Bird here? All the gold dust on the ground couldn¡¯t be created by just one or two birds! Lu Yu suddenly remembered the information he had read about the Golden Mist Bird in the encyclopedia of ferocious beasts. These birds would gather in a flock in a certain area and at a specific time toplete their mating season. Because the Golden Mist Birds were solitary and secretive, this habit was born! Could it be that he just happened toe across this period? ¡°Analyze it!¡± Lu Yu quickly shouted and began to analyze all the clues! On the ground before him, countless Golden Mist Birds¡¯ silhouettes appeared. These Golden Mist Birds pped their wings and flew upwards! Lu Yu followed the silhouettes and looked up. To his surprise, he saw countless Golden Mist Birds standing on the tree trunks above his head. They were densely packed on the tree trunks, dazzling Lu Yu¡¯s eyes! Lu Yu¡¯s heart tightened immediately! These Golden Mist Birds were looking at Lu Yu like how they would look at an enemy. The reason was that Lu Yu had intruded into their territory! Lu Yu was a little nervous. If so many Golden Mist Birds breathed down on him simultaneously, he wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge them! Lu Yu nced and roughly estimated that there were about 30 Golden Mist Birds here! These 30 Golden Mist Birds were all staring at Lu Yu! Following that, these Golden Mist Birds opened their mouths and breathed out their special mist at Lu Yu! The thick, pale golden mist instantly swamped Lu Yu from all directions. There was almost no ce for him to dodge it! Lu Yu immediately clenched his teeth. Even if he used Dragon Shadow, he would not be able to escape in this situation. The mist was everywhere, and there was nowhere to hide! Lu Yu got nervous. He would turn into a golden statue if he didn¡¯t handle this properly. He revealed his ws, and mes rose from them. Lu Yu decided to use the Raging Inferno Storm to disperse the mist around him. After his ws were covered in mes, Lu Yu swung his arms strongly and released a ming storm from them! However, Lu Yu was one step toote as the cloud of mist rushed over and hit Lu Yu¡¯s body. Lu Yu could only use the second crowd control immunity and had only onest use left. Lu Yu swung his arms, and a roaring inferno storm engulfed his surroundings! The mist originally rushing toward Lu Yu was dispersed instantly, rushing outward in all other directions! As the mes were released, the surrounding shrubs began to burn together with the thick tree trunks. The Golden Mist Birds on the tree trunks began to catch fire! They pped their wings frantically in an attempt to extinguish the mes. However, the mes were unable to be extinguished. Lu Yu swung his ws and released the Raging Inferno Storm once more. The mes would continue to burn unless they could escape from the range of the Raging Inferno Storm. However, their wings were on fire, and they could no longer fly! Lu Yu muttered, ¡°I almost fell into your hands. It¡¯s sure lucky that my skills are better.¡± Crackle! The sound of mes burning could be heard, and the Golden Mist Birds originally standing on the trees fell one after another onto the ground. The air was filled with the smell of roasted meat. Chapter 120 - Speed Up The Collection, Halfway There

Chapter 120: Speed Up The Collection, Halfway There

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 120 Speed Up The Collection, Halfway There After the Raging Inferno Storm ended, Lu Yu began to count the Golden Mist Birds on the ground. He walked around and counted the Golden Mist Birds¡¯ bodies; there were 23 of them in total. The harvest of this encounter was more than great. If he could only encounter this situation a few more times, he would be able to gather his needed quantity quickly! Including these 23, Lu Yu had 26 salivary nds and sets of feathers. He used a dagger to remove the salivary nds and pulled out the most important tail feathers of the birds. The harvest this time was great, and since the birds gathered here, their nest should also be nearby. However, Lu Yu was toozy to search for it. For the time being, he was not short of money but of materials. Finding a few more Golden Mist Birds would be even more worthwhile if he had the time to collect these bits of gold. After collecting the spoils of war, Lu Yu cleaned up the flecks of fire around him to prevent a forest fire. After that, he continued to move forward in search of more Golden Mist Birds. He had killed more than twenty Golden Mist Birds just a moment ago, so he should not be able to find any more in this area. Lu Yu quickened his pace and headed to the next forest area as soon as possible. As he moved forward, a call suddenly came to Lu Yu¡¯s phone. He took out his phone and saw a call from Yun Zirou. ¡°What is our president doing now?¡± Yun Zirou asked with a smile. ¡°What else can I do? Of course, I¡¯m here to look for the Golden Mist Birds.¡± ¡°I just finished some things and have some time. I¡¯lle over and look for them too. It¡¯ll be faster if more people are helping you out.¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t refuse and agreed. ¡°No problem. With you joining, it will definitely speed up the search.¡± Yun Zirou said proudly, ¡°Of course. I canplete this small task in minutes with me helping out.¡± ¡°Oh right, how many have you collected now? Are there at least ten?¡± Yun Zirou asked. Lu Yu answered truthfully, ¡°I have collected 26, about one-fourth of the progress.¡± Yun Zirou, on the other side of the phone, went silent for a moment. ¡°Really? You¡¯ve only been out for less than three hours and found so many?¡± Yun Zirou asked in disbelief. ¡°I was just lucky. If you came over, you would definitely be able to find more quickly than I could.¡± Yun Zirou was speechless on the other side of the phone. She knew the probability of encountering a Golden Mist Bird. She felt it would be pretty good even if Lu Yu could get three to five of these birds in this short period of time. She thought this would be a long-term mission that could not bepleted in a day or two. However, Lu Yu found a quarter of the Golden Mist Birds he needed in such a short time. If this continued, he would probably be done in a day! ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re as ridiculous as ever, being able to find these Golden Mist Birds so quickly¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll teleport over to search for these Golden Mist Birds together. I¡¯m afraid that even with all our club members¡¯ efforts added together, we would be unable to find as many Golden Mist Birds as you alone¡­¡± Lu Yu was speechless when he heard her, as he couldn¡¯t refute this. Only three or four club members had found a few Golden Mist Birds. So far, they¡¯ve got a total of six salivary nds. After adding them to Lu Yu¡¯s catch, there were a total of 32 salivary nds. Judging by their progress, he might not be able toplete the mission today. Although he had already found almost one-third of it, Lu Yu just got lucky by encountering a flock of Golden Mist Birds mating. His next search might not go as smoothly as it did. Lu Yu continued to move forward. With the help of the Eye of the Dragon God, he could sense everything around him. As long as he found a trace of a Golden Mist Bird, he could urately track their location. With such a powerful navigation tool, Lu Yu¡¯s speed of finding them was naturally faster than the others. Soon, Lu Yu found a new trail and began to track it. Just like that, Lu Yu worked the whole afternoon until the evening, when he finally stopped. At that time, he looked into his storage ring and found that he had already collected 43 Golden Mist Bird¡¯s salivary nds. It was less than half his quota, but it was still an okay catch. Lu Yu turned on his phone and opened the club group chat. He asked, ¡°How many have they collected after totaling them all?¡± After giving the order, the club members started to report on their salivary nds¡¯ catch. Just a momentter, the total amount was reported to him. Yun Zirou texted, ¡°The club members got seven total, and I got three. We have ten in total.¡± ¡°After a whole day, we only got ten¡­¡± ¡°Sigh, there are so many of us, but we only caught so few. It¡¯s embarrassing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too hard to find. I didn¡¯t find any.¡± ¡°I guess our catch isn¡¯t enough. Let¡¯s continue tomorrow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s certainly a hard task. I didn¡¯t even find a single feather from these birds; they sure know how to hide.¡± ¡°Oh right, how many has the president collected? Let¡¯s see how many more we need, and we¡¯ll continue to work hard tomorrow.¡± Lu Yu sent a message that said, ¡°I¡¯ve collected 43. Including your ten, that¡¯s almost half of the total quantity needed.¡± After this message was sent out, the group chat instantly exploded. ¡°Holy shit, 43?¡± ¡°Why are there so many?¡± ¡°The president is awesome! He found nearly 50 by himself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m speechless. This mission will probably bepleted by the president alone.¡± ¡°We¡¯re really just being fillers here.¡± ¡°The president is so strong that he¡¯s even good at finding things.¡± The club members were shocked, and Lu Yu exined, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because I met a flock of Golden Mist Birds. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have found so many. I just got lucky.¡± ¡°Of course, without you all helping me, it would be difficult for me toplete this mission alone.¡± ¡°ording to the market price, I¡¯ll pay 20,000 dors for a salivary nd. As for the feathers, you can keep them and sell them yourself.¡± The Golden Mist Bird¡¯s salivary nds were not as useful as the feathers. The market price was 20,000 dors for the salivary nds, and the feathers were worth double! In other words, Lu Yu would not have to fork out much to pay for this mission. Not only would he not lose money, but he would also earn a lot more money after selling the feathers he collected. First of all, all the 43 feathers were worth about 1.7 million dors. Lu Yu could also sell the gold nuggets he had collected for another tens of thousands of dors. The ten salivary nds that Lu Yu would purchase from them added up to only 200,000 dors. Lu Yu could earn around 1.5 million dors after buying the salivary nds and selling his catch. Lu Yu transferred the money over to the club members. Following that, he took out a teleportation scroll and teleported himself back to the university¡¯s teleportation array. A light shed, and Lu Yu disappeared from the forest. The next moment, he appeared in front of the university¡¯s teleportation array. As soon as Lu Yu appeared, the surrounding freshmen gathered around him. ¡°The president is back!¡± ¡°The president is damn awesome. He managed to find this many Golden Mist Birds!¡± ¡°President, these are the materials I collected. I¡¯ll give them all to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s great that the club won¡¯t be taking anymission from my mission. The market price of my catch is 20,000 dors, and the President won¡¯t even take a single cent.¡± ¡°Of course. Our president can earn much more money just by going out alone. Why would he take our pennies?¡± Lu Yu took the salivary nds that they had collected and said, ¡°We are halfway through the mission. The next critical moment ising. Let¡¯s work harder tomorrow and try to get it done!¡± ¡°Alright, we will work hard!¡± Lu Yu passed through the crowd, started heading to the university¡¯s trading market, and sold all his feathers and gold there. Chapter 121 - Preliminary Stage Of Reparation, Accidental Discovery

Chapter 121: Preliminary Stage Of Reparation, idental Discovery

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 121 Preliminary Stage Of Reparation, idental Discovery The following day, Lu Yu got up and drove to the research institute after washing up. After going to the trading market yesterday, Lu Yu got a total of 1.5 million dors. His total assets surmount to 61.5 million dors. This money was inferior to that of those big clubs. However, it was enough to maintain a club with around 200 people. Fortunately, Lu Yu had received a sum of money before starting the club. Otherwise, it would not be easy to post this mission of his. He drove and soon arrived at the research institute. After he entered the research institute, Guo Siwei quietly followed behind Lu Yu. He had always held a grudge against Lu Yu, who had stolen his position. Hisst hopey in this reparation task. If Lu Yu failed to repair it, he would have a chance to take over Lu Yu¡¯s position! Lu Yu saw that someone was following him from the corner of his eye but was toozy to say anything. Lu Yu soon arrived at the research room and found Han Sai waiting there. ¡°You¡¯re here. How many salivary nds did you gather?¡± Han Sai looked at Lu Yu confidently. He deemed that Lu Yu could only find three or four Golden Mist Birds at most. After all, these birds were rare. But soon, he remembered that Lu Yu had a club under him. ¡°Oh right, I forgot that you have so many people under you. Did you all even gather ten salivary nds in total?¡± Guo Siwei chuckled and continued, ¡°They are all inexperienced freshmen. I think I would be overestimating them, judging that they would be able to find ten Golden Mist Birds.¡± Han Sai alsoughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. It seems like I¡¯ve said too much.¡± Lu Yu said calmly, looking at their clown-like behavior, ¡°We¡¯ve found more than 40 of them. Although there¡¯s still quite a number to go before we reach a hundred, we¡¯llplete the mission soon.¡± Hearing this, Han Sai and Guo Siwei were stunned. They didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu to find more than 50 Golden Mist Birds in a day! Did he find a group of Golden Mist Birds¡¯ nests? ¡°Really? You found so many?¡± Guo Siwei couldn¡¯t believe it. He had undergone a search for them before, and he was so happy that he danced happily to celebrate after finding just one in a day. However, Lu Yu managed to find more than 50 in a day. The difference between them was too ridiculous! Han Sai sternly scolded, ¡°Student Lu Yu, lying is not a good thing. You will be punished if found lying!¡± Because they did not believe him, Lu Yu directly twisted his ring and ced all 53 salivary nds on the ground. They stared at the salivary nds on the ground with wide-open eyes. ¡°This¡­ how is this possible? Did you really collect so many?¡± Guo Siwei looked at Lu Yu in horror. At that moment, he felt how terrifying Lu Yu was. Han Sai immediately sneered and said, ¡°Looks like you took quite a lot from your club members. No wonder you were able to find so many.¡± Guo Siwei also smiled smugly when he heard that. ¡°I thought you were the awesome one, but it turns out that you got your help from your club members.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your club members, you would probably have only found four or five of them, right?¡± Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°My club members only found ten Golden Mist Birds.¡± Once he said this, the two of them were shocked again. ¡°You¡¯re lying. How can they only find ten when there are so many of you?¡± Han Sai berated. Guo Siweiughed disdainfully. ¡°Are you trying to say that you found 43 Golden Mist Birds by yourself? Do you think we¡¯re fools?¡± Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°Whether you believe it or not, it has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t need to prove anything. If you don¡¯t believe it, ask my club members. Anyway, I¡¯m going to start the reparation.¡± Lu Yu squatted in front of the rubble on the ground and looked at the pieces, thinking about where to start repairing them. Han Sai and Guo Siwei looked at each other and were speechless. When Lu Yu dared to say such words, it proved he had enough confidence in the truth of the situation. It would be easy if the two wanted to confirm his ims. They could simply ask a few members of his club, and they would get their answer. For a moment, the two looked at Lu Yu with admiration. The insane speed of Lu Yu¡¯s searching for the Golden Mist Birds was definitely faster than the two of them. Even the two of thembined wouldn¡¯t be as fast as Lu Yu. Lu Yu had already seen some clues, gazing at the ruined sculpture. First, he could piece the base of the Dragon King¡¯s stone sculpture together, and then he could piece the four legs of the Dragon King and gradually work on the rest. However, if it were not glued well together, the sculpture would break apart at the touch. Lu Yu stood up and went to the workbench. He needed to make the Golden Mist Adhesive now, or else he would be unable to continue the task. He put the salivary nds into a powder-making machine and turned them into powder. Then, he ced them in a special resin material that could slightly increase the stickiness of the powder. After pouring the powder in, Lu Yu thoroughly mixed the two materials and sessfully made the Golden Mist Adhesive. The two people on the side were dumbfounded. Especially Han Sai. He hadn¡¯t even taught Lu Yu how to make the Golden Mist Adhesive, yet Lu Yu had already made it by himself. Guo Siwei was surprised as well. He didn¡¯t even know what kind of resin material the Golden Mist Adhesive needed, yet Lu Yu had chosen the right one immediately. It seemed that Lu Yu¡¯s knowledge reserve was far better than Guo Siwei¡¯s, perhaps only slightly less than Han Sai¡¯s. But Guo Siwei wasn¡¯t convinced. He still felt that this post should belong to him! Lu Yu had made ten sets of Golden Mist Adhesive and used them to fill the base¡¯s cracks fully. Soon, the adhesive worked its magic, and the base was sessfully glued together after it dried. Then, Lu Yu began to glue the four feet of the Dragon King. Lu Yu barely finished gluing the four legs together after all ten adhesive sets were used up. The sculpture¡¯s thighs, torso, and head still needed to be glued together. Each of them was big and required a lot of adhesive. Lu Yu¡¯s current stock of materials could only make enough adhesive to glue half of them together. But Lu Yu was not in a hurry. Instead, he nned to continue searching for more Golden Mist Birds. After collecting enough, he would only move on toplete the restoration task. ¡°It seems that this adhesive is effective. In that case, I¡¯ll go collect the rest of the nds today.¡± As Lu Yu said this, he turned around and left. However, before he turned around and left, Lu Yu used his Eye of the Dragon God to look at the fragments on the ground and see if he could find any clues. Lu Yu obtained the information from these fragments very soon, under the gaze of the Eye of the Dragon God! In fact, under the Eye of the Dragon God, Lu Yu could see which part of the Dragon King¡¯s body these fragments belonged to! Lu Yu was pleasantly surprised. With this function, his subsequent restoration work would be much easier. Suddenly, he saw something special about a stone on the ground. It did not belong to any part of this statue. Lu Yu walked over and found that it was a stone that looked like a bone. He picked it up and found that it was a fossil! Lu Yu was a little surprised. He did not expect there to be a fossil here. He quickly double-checked with his Eye of the Dragon God. [ Broken Dragon Arm Fossil ] Then, a system notification appeared in front of Lu Yu. [ Congrattions on obtaining a dragon bone fossil! ] [ Ancient Dragon Body update: Rewarding a core skill: Dragon God Breathing Technique! ] Chapter 122 - Dragon Arm Bone,

Chapter 122: Dragon Arm Bone, Dragon God Breathing Technique

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 122 Dragon Arm Bone, Dragon God Breathing Technique The notification that suddenly appeared in front of him shocked Lu Yu. He had updated the progress of his Ancient Dragon Body and obtained a reward! Lu Yu hurriedly checked the progress of his Ancient Dragon Body and found that it was still 3%. Although he had obtained a dragon bone fossil, he had not made any progress in his constitution. So how could he further increase his progress? Lu Yu read some clues through his Eye of the Dragon God. [ Dragon Arm Fossil: Imnted into one¡¯s body to strengthen Dragon w into Dragon Arm ] Lu Yu was a little surprised. As long as he imnted this bone into himself, his Dragon w talent would be upgraded to a Dragon Arm talent! Although he could currently cover his entire arm with dragon scales, in reality, the bone inside was still the same human bone. Lu Yu¡¯s dragon arm would not beplete if the bones in his arms were still the same human bones. However, he could not imnt the bone yet. Firstly, the transnt process requires surgery and a skilled doctor. Secondly, the surgery would be expensive, and Lu Yu could not afford it now. He wanted to hire a reliable doctor to rece his arm bone and prevent the rejection of the dragon bone and his human body. That would inevitably cost a lot of money. His first reason was that he did not have enough money, and the second was that he did not know any skilled doctors. Therefore, Lu Yu decided to put away the arm bone for the time being. Before putting it away, Lu Yu saw the effect of the dragon arm bone fossil through his Eye of the Dragon God. [ Dragon Arm Bone Fossil: Increase attack by 150, increase speed by 100, increase health by 200, increase defense by 30] The increase in attributes was simply insane! Lu Yu¡¯s attack would be even more terrifying with another increase of 150 points in his attack. By then, the sophomores would not be a match for him at all. Lu Yu was confident that he could even win against the third-year seniors and had a chance against the seniors from the fourth year! This fossilized dragon arm bone alone could bring about such a powerful increase in his strength, and this instantly motivated Lu Yu to imnt this bone inside him as soon as possible. The most important thing was the change in his talent. This effect would be even stronger than the increase in his attributes! The change in talent represented further potential in his future, which was the most important factor. Lu Yu calmed himself down and put away the fossil carefully. He did not know if 60 million was enough for this surgery, so he still needed to earn more. Then, Lu Yu focused his attention on the Dragon God Breathing Technique. This skill was known as a ¡°core skill¡±. A core skill was usually passive and asionally had some active effects. This skill was equivalent to the inner strength cultivation method of the dragons. It could help Lu Yu recover his energy quicker in battle, consume less energy and stamina when using his skills, and allow him tost longer in battle. Generally speaking, a core skill was something possessed by a higher-ranked cultivator. After all, possessing a core skill would significantly increase one¡¯s cultivation speed, and the core skill would affect the overall effect of one¡¯s skills. For example, under the influence of the Dragon God Breathing Technique, Lu Yu¡¯s Dragon Shadow skill could teleport him further! The duration of his Raging Inferno Storm wouldst longer. The umtion speed of the dragon power would also be faster, and so on¡­ Generally speaking, a cultivator could only cultivate one core skill. Otherwise, there would be internal conflicts in one¡¯s body. Of course, some cultivate more than one, making it easier for them to head down to insanity. This was the same as how cultivators in stories shouldn¡¯t cultivate more than one simultaneously. Lu Yu took a deep breath and found that the amount of air he could inhale was much more than before. It appeared that his lung capacity had increased a lot. This was the most basic function of the core skill. Lu Yu¡¯s breathing became smoother, allowing the fatigue in his body to be swept away and disappear entirely. Lu Yu was now full of energy and vitality. ¡°Alright, I should continue collecting the materials. I will try toplete the restoration project as soon as possible.¡± As he said that, Lu Yu walked out of the research room. Han Sai and Guo Siwei looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back and felt ufortable. ¡°Brother Sai, what should we do? He might really repair it!¡± Han Sai was also surprised by the turn of events. The reparation task he gave Lu Yu was the most difficult avable! He felt that there was no chance for Lu Yu to be able toplete the restoration. But now, it seemed that Lu Yu was making steady progress. It was only a matter of time before it waspleted. Guo Siwei looked around and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we destroy what he has already repaired? At that time, we can say that a stray dog did it.¡± Han Sai scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t say such things in the future. The research room is monitored and can¡¯t be infiltrated. You will be the first one to be investigated if anything happens, with your obvious motivation!¡± Guo Siwei immediately frowned. ¡°Then what should we do? If he manages to get the materials, won¡¯t I have no hope?¡± Han Sai snorted coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We don¡¯t have to do anything. Some of the older students have already set eyes on his club, and they are preparing to take action as we speak. So, he definitely won¡¯t be able to collect more materials today.¡± A smile appeared on his face when Guo Siwei heard this. ¡°These older students are quite bold. Haven¡¯t they seen that video?¡± ¡°Of course they have. Almost everyone has seen it.¡± ¡°But, they aren¡¯t stupid. They can analyze it ande up with something.¡± ¡°Thest time Lu Yu threw such a punch was during his entrance exam. How long did it take him to use this skill again? What was there to be scared of?¡± Guo Siwei lowered his head and thought for a moment. ¡°About a month.¡± Han Sai nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. He was able to use this punch again after such a long time. This proves that this skill of his can¡¯t be used frequently.¡± Guo Siwei suddenly understood what was implied. ¡°I understand now. The current Lu Yu is the same as during his trials. If the seniors banded together to deal with him, Lu Yu definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to win.¡± Han Sai smiled in relief. This fellow finally understood what he was trying to say. At the same time, Han Sai was a little worried. ¡°I hope there won¡¯t be any idents. This guy is so outstanding that it is only a matter of time before he is targeted. Trying to challenge the rules of order is simply courting death!¡± Guo Siwei said fiercely, ¡°That¡¯s right! Which batch of freshmen hasn¡¯t experienced the hardships from their seniors? When I first came in, I was bullied even more miserably, but hadn¡¯t I still reached where I am today?¡± ¡°He wants to challenge this unspoken rule, and it will be in vain. It¡¯s simplyughable.¡± Han Sai nodded slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. Whether he can smoothly continue his academic future depends on whether Lu Yu can withstand the attacks of the seniors today.¡± Guo Siwei¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He said, ¡°This time, I¡¯ll personally bring people to deal with him! I¡¯m a senior student and also a member of the research institute. With mymand, I can definitely gather more people to attack the Featherwing Society together!¡± Han Sai patted his shoulder. ¡°Do it. You should fight for your chance. Take advantage of this moment when Lu Yu is busy gathering materials in the wild and attack him! Strike him until he can¡¯t stand up again, and our position will be secured!¡± Guo Siwei nodded heavily. ¡°Leave it to me. I¡¯ll take care of him!¡± Chapter 123 - The Ambush Before The Battle of the Hundred Clubs

Chapter 123: The Ambush Before The Battle of the Hundred Clubs

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 123 The Ambush Before The Battle of the Hundred Clubs After leaving the research institute, Lu Yu first returned to his residence. Having just obtained the Dragon God Breathing Technique, he could not wait to practice it. After driving back to his vi, Lu Yu returned to his bedroom. He sat cross-legged on the bed and started practicing his Dragon God Breathing Technique. The energy around Lu Yu¡¯s body flowed with each breath he took. Every time he inhaled, he absorbed the energy around him. Every time he exhaled, he exhaled the murky air from his body. As he continued, Lu Yu felt his body gradually get stronger. The fatigue and old injuries in his body gradually disappeared. When Lu Yu went to school and worked part-time, the fatigue umted in his body due to overwork slowly recovered with each breath. Lu Yu opened his eyes and got off the bed. He stretched his muscles and bones, feeling that his entire body had be much more flexible. ¡°The effect of this breathing technique is decent. I should practice it more often in the future.¡± Lu Yu felt that his body had been refreshed, and his spiritual state was much better. Next, he nned to ask about his dragon bone transnt. This was very important to him. Not only was the increase in attributes crucial, but the increase in progress for his Ancient Dragon Body as well. Thus, Lu Yu called Yun Zirou. At the university, the only people Lu Yu was familiar with were Yun Zirou and Su Qing. It might be leaked to the public if he consulted anyone else. Su Qing did not know much about this ce, so Lu Yu called Yun Zirou. ¡°I have something I need your help with,¡± Lu Yu said. ¡°If you, the president, are looking for my help, I¡¯ll definitely help if I can. What is it?¡± ¡°I need to undergo surgery, and I need a doctor with superb skills. The doctor must be from the orthopedics department.¡± Yun Zirou quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong with your bones? Is It serious?¡± Lu Yu said helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s no problem. Just answer my question, do you know a skilled doctor in this area?¡± Yun Zirou thought for a moment and replied, ¡°If it¡¯s in Cloud City, I think I know someone. I don¡¯t think I know anyone of the sort here.¡± ¡°However, I can help you find them. There are many famous doctors at this university, better than many doctors from those famous hospitals outside here.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to keep an eye out for it. If you find someone that fits the bill, contact me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me. I promise to find you a skilled doctor!¡± Yun Zirou happily epted Lu Yu¡¯s request and then hung up the phone. Lu Yu could continue to look for the Golden Mist Birds after resolving this matter. Lu Yu couldplete the mission soon, just needing a little less than 50 salivary nds. However, he felt that the next mission would not go smoothly. Firstly, Han Sai and Guo Siwei would definitely not sit still as hepleted his mission. Secondly, the other clubs had also started to target the Featherwing Club. Although Lu Yu, the president, was powerful, the overall strength of his club was still at the bottompared to the other clubs. It would not be difficult to defeat such a rookie club. No matter how powerful Lu Yu was, he alone couldn¡¯t carry the entire club on his shoulders. Lu Yu could only try to support his club members in doing their best. After all, if they lost this opportunity to try to change the old customs of this university, the freshmen had no choice but to continue to get bullied. ¡­ The gathering ce for the university¡¯s clubs was beside the mission hall in the campus center. Thisrge area had ten ordinary buildings, and the club activities were held here. Here, the members of these clubs couldmunicate with each other or learn from each other. Moreover, this ce was close to the mission hall, so it was convenient for them to ept any ongoing missions. Several club presidents were sitting inside a spacious conference room in one of the club buildings. One of them was Guo Siwei. At that moment, he spoke passionately, ¡°Everyone, Lu Yu is nothing but evil. If we continue to sit still as he does his thing, won¡¯t he be trampling over our authority?¡± ¡°Therefore, I suggest that we immediatelyunch a swift attack on this Featherwing Club and destroy them while they are still in their budding phase.¡± ¡°Otherwise, when they grow, we¡¯ll be done for! At that time, every freshman in the future will join his club!¡± ¡°If we try to match his recruitment standard, we won¡¯t be able to train those freshmen as we have always done so¡­¡± The training that Guo Siwei mentioned was using the freshmen asborers, fools, and targets for bullying. However, these presidents didn¡¯t feel anything was wrong with it. This was something normal for them. The presidents¡¯ faces darkened when they heard Lu Yu challenge the order of their clubs. ¡°Our Imperial Martial Arts Club will not allow this to happen. This situation needs to be stopped!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Wind Spirit club will not sit idly by either. We must take revenge on this club! Let them know who is the boss!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make a move now. We can¡¯t give them a chance to grow!¡± The club presidents looked at each other. They were in a difficult position when it came tounching an attack on this new club. They had no legitimate reason tounch arge-scale battle against the Featherwing Club. They would be punished if they rashly led their club members to attack them. If the Featherwing Club came to challenge them, like how others would challenge a martial arts school, they might have a legitimate reason to fight back. But there was no way the Featherwings Club would challenge them. At that time, Guo Siwei gave another suggestion. His tone was low, and a sinister smile appeared on his face. ¡°Most of the members of the Featherwing Clubs are looking for Golden Mist Birds. They are all in the wild forest and have set up a few lookout spots!¡± ¡°This is a good opportunity. The university can¡¯t supervise them as they are in a dungeon, so we canunch a sneak attack to ambush them!¡± ¡°In this way, we won¡¯t be punished by the university¡¯s higher-ups, and we can effectively ambush the Featherwing Club!¡± All the presidents agreed to his suggestion! ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡± ¡°So many people in the same dungeon is simply creating an opportunity for us!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make a move now. We must extinguish their arrogance!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find a few of my club members right now. We¡¯ll start our deployment to find an opportunity to destroy their lookout spots and beat them up!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We must defeat them. Otherwise, they won¡¯t understand who the leaders of this university are!¡± Guo Siwei continued to remind them, ¡°My brothers, the uing Battle of the Hundred Clubs will be our highlight.¡± All the presidents pondered for a moment and nodded. ¡°The Battle of the Hundred Clubs is a good opportunity!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. We¡¯llunch a sneak attack now, and when the Battle of the Hundred Clubs starts, they will suffer a major blow, and their club will definitely copse!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s work hard and destroy their Featherwing Club before the Battle of the Hundred Clubs.¡± ¡°Haha, this Featherwing club will definitely die a horrible death. Trying to challenge our position? What a joke!¡± In the conference room, everyoneughed heartily. At the same time, they deployed their club members to prepare for action¡­ Chapter 124 - Destruction, Efforts In Vain

Chapter 124: Destruction, Efforts In Vain

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 124 Destruction, Efforts In Vain A few tents were set up with a warm bonfire in an empty space in the wild forest. A few members of the Featherwing club sat around and shared their harvest. ¡°Although I didn¡¯t find the Golden Mist Bird, I did find a Shadow Fox and obtained a decent hide from it.¡± ¡°I also hunted some prey. Although their value isn¡¯t high, it¡¯s still a decent catch.¡± ¡°Sigh, shouldn¡¯t we team up and find a powerful ferocious beast to challenge? What¡¯s the point of hunting small prey every day?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have a choice. The most important task is finding the Golden Mist Birds, so we need to search separately.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too difficult to find them. We¡¯ve searched for so long, but we only found three¡­¡± The few of them looked at each other and encouraged, ¡°Keep working hard. This is our first mission, and we mustplete it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s work harder for the betterment of the Featherwing Club and for the sake of not being bullied in the future.¡± After a round of encouraging each other, they stood up and began to move in different directions, continuing to search for Golden Mist Birds. However, at that moment, two figures quietly walked over. A man and a woman, wearing dark clothes and looking extremely despicable, sneaked over. They quietly arrived at the center of the camp and began to search around. After searching for a while, they did not find anything. They just found some barbecued meat and extra clothes. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Didn¡¯t they just say that they found three Golden Mist Birds?¡± The woman asked dubiously. The man looked around, and finally, his eyes fell on a pile of dead leaves. ¡°They must have hidden it as it¡¯s something precious. Let me see if there¡¯s anything here.¡± He walked over and casually pushed the leaves apart. Sure enough, he found three bottles containing the salivary nds of the Golden Mist Birds! He hurriedly picked up a bottle and stared at it with excitement. ¡°So it¡¯s hidden here. It¡¯s sure hard to try to find it!¡± The woman also walked over. When she saw it, a smile instantly appeared on her face. ¡°It seems that the hiding capabilities of these freshmen are just average. What an obvious spot.¡± The man put the bottle into his storage ring. He stood up and looked at the tent behind him. ¡°Search it. Take everything that can be taken!¡± As he spoke, he walked over, picked up the roast meat on the ground, and kicked the bonfire away. ¡°See if there¡¯s anything in the tent. Take it all!¡± When the woman heard that, she did not walk toward the tent. Instead, she picked up a burning piece of wood. ¡°What¡¯s there to take from those poor freshmen? Why don¡¯t we just burn it all?¡± The man looked at her with a solemn expression. ¡°Are you serious? If you do this, you won¡¯t leave them with anything!¡± ¡°Hehe, they deserve it!¡± As she said this, the woman threw the wooden stick in her hand at the tent. The burning wooden stick instantly lit up the tent, and a huge me sprung up! The two quickly backed up and watched as the fire continued to burn until the tent waspletely burned down. Only then did the two of them hurriedly escape. The lookout spot the freshmen had established was burned to the ground just like that, and nothing was left. At noon, the five freshmen returned to the stronghold and were about to have lunch. ¡°Sniff, why is there a burning smell here?¡± ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s a smell of something burning.¡± ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. Hurry up and take a look!¡± The five of them hastened their steps toward their lookout spot. However, when they arrived at the stronghold, they were infuriated by the scene in front of them. Everything before them was charred ck, and the tent had turned into a pile of ck ash. The bonfire had been scattered, and the food they had prepared beforehand had also been burned to nothing. Everything was gone! The five of them were all dumbfounded. This was a preliminary stronghold they established, and all the spoils of war they had found in the past two days were stored here! All their efforts over the past two days had been in vain after everything was burned down¡­ Among the five of them, a girl started sobbing, with tears welling up in the corners of her eyes. ¡°The materials that I found with great difficulty are just¡­ gone¡­¡± ¡°Who set this fire?¡± One of them hurriedly shouted, ¡°Quickly go and see if the salivary nds are still there!¡± One of them quickly ran over. After pulling away the withered leaves, he was stunned by what he saw. ¡°Captain, the things have been taken away. Not a single one is left. There¡¯s nothing left!¡± ¡°Our efforts over the past two days have all been in vain¡­¡± ¡°What should we do? How should we exin this to the president?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already reported to the group chat that we¡¯ve already found three salivary nds. What should we do now that we¡¯ve encountered such a situation?¡± ¡°The president will definitely be disappointed. We couldn¡¯t even hold on to something¡­¡± The others started to panic. Among the five-person team, only the captain was still calmly analyzing and thinking rationally. ¡°Someone is targeting us. There¡¯s an 80-90% chance that someone from the other clubs did it.¡± ¡°Captain, what should we do? We couldn¡¯t find out who did it now!¡± The captain sighed helplessly. ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s report this news to the president. We¡¯ve lost three salivary nds, so we can only continue the search.¡± The other four people nodded in disappointment, their mood falling to rock bottom. Seeing they were all so disappointed, the captain took out his phone and sent a message. ¡°President, the lookout spot that we built just now was raided. Someone took advantage of our departure to set the lookout spot on fire.¡± As soon as these words were said, the group was in an uproar. ¡°Who is so wicked to do such a thing?¡± ¡°Fuck, that¡¯s so shameless! It must be the other clubs who did it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; it must be them. These guys are too disgusting. In order to deal with us, they resorted to such dirty tricks!¡± ¡°Could it be that your bonfire burned down the ce?¡± The captain quickly refuted, ¡°Of course not. The Golden Mist Bird¡¯s salivary nds that we hid were taken away by someone. This must be a person¡¯s doing!¡± Everyone was now sure that it was someone who burned down the lookout spot! Immediately after, the group chat was filled with curses. Everyone was cursing at the culprit for their despicable doings! At that moment, Lu Yu was on his way to the wild forest when he turned on his phone and saw this message. Lu Yu frowned. He knew the seniors from the other clubs did it without even thinking too deeply. He didn¡¯t expect these seniors to have the guts to do so! Lu Yu thought that by disying his strength, he would scare them and prevent them from continuing to provoke his club. He did not expect these guys toe straight at him! This matter had to be resolved quickly! Otherwise, the mission could not bepleted if the club members weren¡¯t at ease! Hence, Lu Yu quickly consoled them in the group chat. ¡°I have received the news. I will handle this matter, and I will definitely not let those bastards off!¡± The captain of the small team replied in the group chat, ¡°But they should have run far away. It will not be easy to find them, right?¡± Lu Yu only replied with two words. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chapter 125 - Tracking The Arsonists

Chapter 125: Tracking The Arsonists

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 125 Tracking The Arsonists Lu Yu arrived at the teleportation array and was teleported to the wild forest. With the help of the team captain, Lu Yu soon arrived at the lookout spot. When the five club members saw Lu Yu, they solemnly looked at him. ¡°President, the arsonist has escaped, and this is what he did. But we don¡¯t know where he went.¡± ¡°I remember you. You¡¯re the captain of team five, stationed at the edge of this wild forest.¡± ¡°In other words, those arsonists have only just entered this ce. After they¡¯ve destroyed your lookout spot, they¡¯ll definitely look for the next one.¡± The captain of team five heard this and quickly took out his phone to remind the other club members who had established their lookout spots. ¡°President, can we still find the person who set the fire to our site?¡± ¡°President, this jungle is extremely hard to navigate. I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to track them down!¡± ¡°I feel that we will not be able to find them, and we have to take it as a loss this time. We can only remind the others to be more careful.¡± However, Lu Yu shook his head and said with certainty, ¡°It¡¯s very easy to find the person who set the fire to your site. You guys clean up the area here and I¡¯ll go look for those two!¡± ¡°President, are you serious? Can you find them?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ It should be impossible to find them. The fire has already burned down everything and there¡¯s not even a fingerprint left!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Even if we track their footprints, it¡¯s still very difficult to track them in this thick jungle.¡± ¡°President, you just said that you would look for those two? How did you know there were two of them?¡± The five members looked at Lu Yu curiously. Lu Yu did not exin. At that moment, he was looking at the clues that appeared in front of him. His Eye of the Dragon God had clearly shown the clues left by those two culprits. After analyzing their tracks, Lu Yu could see which direction the two were running to. As long as he followed this, he would definitely be able to find them! ¡°You guys just wait here. I will find those two, as I have already got the clues needed.¡± Lu Yu said as he walked forward. The few club members looked at each other in bewilderment. They couldn¡¯t see anything, but Lu Yu instantly found clues when he came here and even knew the number of culprits! The five were very shocked and felt that Lu Yu¡¯s ability was a little insane. With this ability, he could even be a private detective! Lu Yu walked forward, passing through the tall grass and advancing continuously. He followed the silhouettes of the two and walked forward carefully. Very soon, the two silhouettes slowed down as if they had found a safe ce to rest. Lu Yu quietly walked over and spread the tall grass apart. He saw that there were indeed two people sitting in the space in front of him. The two of them took out three bottles of salivary nds and looked at them carefully. The man said, ¡°As a senior, it shouldn¡¯t be wrong for me to ept some gifts from my freshmen.¡± The woman continued, ¡°Hehe, this is just a little thing. How can it be considered a gift? The previous batch of freshmen would have to give me at least a few hundred thousand dors¡¯ worths of stuff to be considered a normal gift greeting.¡± ¡°This batch of freshmen never showed any respect to us. They¡¯re really too arrogant!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll slowly hunt them down. They¡¯ll naturally copse and have no choice but to join our clubs. When the timees, our opportunity wille.¡± The woman continued to ask, ¡°Have you found the next lookout spot? Let¡¯s just destroy it quickly, and our mission will bepleted!¡± The two stood up and prepared to continue destroying more lookout spots. At that moment, Lu Yu walked out. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. I have something to tell you.¡± Lu Yu walked out slowly and said calmly. The two of them were so frightened that their bodies trembled. They quickly turned around and were stunned when they saw it was Lu Yu. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s you? How did you find us?¡± ¡°You¡¯re Lu Yu? Why are you looking for us?¡± The two of them looked at Lu Yu vigntly. The two of them were a little flustered as they had seen Lu Yu¡¯s battle videos. They knew they were no match for Lu Yu, so their tone and attitude were very cautious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about how I found you. You seem to have taken something from my club members, right?¡± Lu Yu pointed at the bottle in the man¡¯s hand and said. The man hid the bottle behind his back and asked righteously, ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that this thing is yours? I am saying that this is mine!¡± The woman¡¯s attitude also hardened. ¡°That¡¯s right. Without evidence, don¡¯t speak nonsense. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for reporting it to the university!¡± Lu Yu was not angry. Instead, he smiled faintly. ¡°There¡¯s a special mark on the bottle. It records the abbreviations of my team members¡¯ names. So, do you understand now?¡± The two of them were stunned when they heard that. The man took the bottle over and took a closer look. There were indeed abbreviations of some names carved on it. He was momentarily speechless and did not know what to say. ¡°Why are you looking for us? If you only want this back, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± The man handed over the bottle, wanting to settle the matter. Lu Yu took the bottle, but he did not intend to let the two of them go! The two of them handed the bottle to Lu Yu, turned around, and wanted to escape. ¡°Stop right there, this matter is not over yet!¡± Lu Yu scowled. The two acted as if they did not hear him and continued to walk forward. Lu Yu continued to remind them, ¡°The two of you, one of you has a speed of 150 and the other has a speed of 170. Do you think that you can outrun me?¡± The two of them stopped in their tracks and turned around stiffly. The woman asked impatiently, ¡°What are you trying to say? Just spit it out!¡± The man also said, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. We are not to be trifled with!¡± Lu Yu crossed his arms in front of his chest and said indifferently, ¡°Now that the things you stole have been recovered, what about the things you burned? That also requirespensation!¡± The woman said impatiently, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a few tattered tents? So be it!¡± The man said with disdain, ¡°How much is that tent? Can¡¯t I just transfer it to you?¡± Lu Yu smiled slightly and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but there are 100,000 dors in each of those five tents.¡± When he said this, the two of them were dumbfounded. ¡°What? 100,000?¡± The man immediately realized what Lu Yu was trying to say. ¡°You! Are you trying to extort us? There can¡¯t be 100,000 dors each in the tents!¡± Lu Yu spread his hands and said, ¡°How is that impossible? Are you saying that those who cane to north University don¡¯t even have 100,000 dors on them?¡± The two were speechless and couldn¡¯t think of anything to refute. The man knew that Lu Yu was ckmailing them. He growled, ¡°You sure have guts, ckmailing us!¡± ¡°When the Battle of the Hundred Clubses, you will die a horrible death. Do you understand?¡± Lu Yu was not happy to see his angry face. He reached out with his right hand and grabbed the man by the neck! Lu Yu exerted force with his right hand and made it difficult for the man to breathe, his face turning purple. The woman got anxious and shouted, ¡°What are you doing? Let him go, or I¡¯ll attack you!¡± Lu Yu shouted, ¡°Do it! If you dare to attack me, this ce will be your grave!¡± Chapter 126 - Sky-high compensation. It’s the right thing to do

Chapter 126: Sky-highpensation. It¡¯s the right thing to do

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 126 Sky-High Compensation, The Right Thing To Do Lu Yu¡¯s rebuke made the woman shut her mouth. Lu Yu looked at the man in his hand and asked, ¡°Which club are you guys from?¡± ¡°Imperial Martial Arts Club¡­¡± The woman quickly answered. Lu Yu continued to ask, ¡°Who sent you guys here?¡± ¡°Our president¡­¡± Lu Yu was a little surprised. Did the president of a well-established club personally give the order to deal with them? It seemed that the Featherwing Club had caused a significant impact on their clubs. ¡°Such a big club and your president personally gave the order for you to use such a despicable method to deal with a new club. Such ridiculousness!¡± ¡°Pay up. If you don¡¯t pay up, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± At that moment, the man was nearly suffocated to unconsciousness. The woman beside him quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll give, I¡¯ll give. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t have much cash on us right now.¡± Lu Yu directly pulled out the long sword from the man¡¯s waist. ¡°Frost Bite longsword, blue grade, increases attack power by 75 andes with a frost effect.¡± ¡°Not bad. I¡¯ll take it.¡± The two panicked when they saw this. ¡°This won¡¯t do. This sword exceeds 500,000dors. It¡¯s too much¡­¡± The woman said reluctantly. Then, Lu Yu saw a dagger at her waist. ¡°Your dagger is not bad; give it to me too as mypensation.¡± The woman quickly put the dagger behind her back and shook her head, ¡°No, this dagger of mine is very expensive.¡± With his right hand, Lu Yu exerted more force, and the man coughed in pain. At that moment, his face was already purple-red, and the severeck of oxygen caused his blood to stop flowing. If this continued, his life would be forfeited. The man was shocked by Lu Yu¡¯s mighty strength and could not break free of it. ording to his analysis, Lu Yu¡¯s attributes should be about the same as his. He did not expect that there would be such a big difference in strength. Lu Yu extended his left hand toward the woman. The woman was helpless and could only ce the dagger at her waist into Lu Yu¡¯s palm. ¡°Now, can you let us go?¡± Lu Yu released his right hand, and the man fell to the ground, gasping for air. ¡°This lesson should be memorable enough, right? If you dare to attack our Featherwing Club in the future, you will end up worse than this!¡± The two of them only nodded and didn¡¯t dare say anything. After Lu Yu turned around and left, they said fiercely, ¡°You won¡¯t be arrogant for long! You¡¯ll have to pay the price!¡± ¡°When the Battle of the Hundred Clubs begins, you¡¯ll be over!¡± ¡­ After that, Lu Yu returned to the burned lookout spot. The five club members quickly surrounded him. ¡°President, what¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Have you found the two people? It doesn¡¯t matter if you haven¡¯t found them. Let¡¯s just continue working hard.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just be more careful in the future. It¡¯s best to leave someone to guard the lookout spot.¡± Lu Yu smiled and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve found the two people. Moreover, I¡¯ve also taken back the salivary nds.¡± After saying that, Lu Yu took out three small bottles. The few of them looked at them and instantly recognized the three bottles. ¡°It¡¯s true, the president has really found them!¡± ¡°Awesome, president, you can even find them after they leave. You¡¯re even better than a detective!¡± ¡°If I had to look for them, I would have lost my way.¡± ¡°Great, my hard work hasn¡¯t been in vain.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s continue working hard and try toplete the mission as soon as possible!¡± At that moment, Lu Yu took out the Frost Bite longsword he had just gotten. ¡°I¡¯ve asked them topensate us for the loss of the lookout spot, and this sword is one of them. I¡¯ve decided to give this sword to someone in our club. Whoever finds the most Golden Mist Birds will be able to get this sword!¡± The five looked at the sword in Lu Yu¡¯s hand and revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. ¡°Damn, this sword is extraordinary. Although it¡¯s blue grade, its attributes are very high and it even has an elemental effect. It¡¯s pretty good!¡± ¡°Only a few of our tents were burned down, and we got such highpensation for it. President, you¡¯re too kind! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to work hard from now on. Once I get first ce, I¡¯ll be able to obtain this sword!¡± The five of them were all excited. At the same time, they were all full of energy, all for the sake of getting first ce. The captain of the fifth team hurriedly sent this news to the group chat, causing a heated discussion. ¡°Did the president find the person who set the fire? Is that true?¡± ¡°The president is sure crazy strong. Did he really find the person?¡± ¡°Haha, he even got such ridiculouspensation. Those two people are probably crying right now.¡± ¡°I have to work hard to get first ce. I have to get the sword!¡± ¡°I have to work hard too. I¡¯m want this mission reward so much.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Yu put the Frost Bite longsword into his storage ring. ¡°We can slowly rebuild the lookout spot, and there¡¯s no rush. We just began our club development, so even if the lookout spot is destroyed, we don¡¯t have to feel sorry for it.¡± The older clubs all had strongholds and lookout spots in these secret realms or dungeons. This made it easier for them to search around in these secret realms or cultivate. The more strongholds they built, the more profits they could get. Some strongholds were tiny wooden houses, some were iron-d houses, and some even built small vis as strongholds. Inparison, Lu Yu¡¯s current tent was not considered a stronghold, more of a lookout spot. However, everyone in the Featherwing Club believed they would definitely have the most strongholds in the future, with them being the most luxurious! Lu Yu looked at the captain and recalled what that person had said earlier about the Battle of the Hundred Clubs. ¡°Oh right, do you guys know about the Battle of the Hundred Clubs?¡± The five thought for a while, and then the captain informed Lu Yu what the Battle of the Hundred Clubs was. ¡°The Battle of the Hundred Clubs is an activity organized by the university. This activity is to create apetition and rank the strength of the clubs.¡± ¡°The clubs that are ranked at the top can receive a lot of rewards.¡± ¡°This is also one of the few fights between clubs.¡± After hearing his words, Lu Yu roughly understood what it was. The reason why the two of them said his Featherwing Club would be gone in the Battle of the Hundred Clubs was probably because of this rule. This was a battle between clubs. If that were the case, Lu Yu, with his mere 200 freshmen, wouldn¡¯t be able to go head-to-head with the other clubs. The Featherwing Club would be like an egg, shattering at the first touch. When the Battle of the Hundred Clubs started, Lu Yu felt that his club would be in a difficult position. ¡°Let¡¯s make some preparations before the Battle of the Hundred Clubs starts. When that timees, there will definitely be many clubs targeting us, so what we need to do is to think of ways to avoid them. If we can¡¯t get a ranking, then forget it¡­¡± The five of them nodded as they understood their strength. When the battle began, as freshmen, they did not have muchbat strength. ¡°Alright. Next, let¡¯s continue to search for the Golden Mist Birds!¡± After Lu Yu said that, he prepared to enter the forest depths to continue searching for more Golden Mist Birds. However, a notification popped up on Lu Yu¡¯s phone at that moment. In the club group, a member was asking for help. ¡°The lookout spot we built was destroyed. It¡¯s a mess now¡­¡± Lu Yu asked without hesitation, ¡°Where is the location? I¡¯ll go over there.¡± Chapter 127 - The Powerful Eye Of The Dragon God

Chapter 127: The Powerful Eye Of The Dragon God

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 127 The Powerful Eye Of The Dragon God The Featherwing Club¡¯s lookout spot was attacked for the second time. In the club group chat, the team captain of the destroyed lookout spot sent many messages and a location. ¡°President, those guys are too much. They didn¡¯t even attack in the dark; they just came at us in the open directly!¡± ¡°While most of us were out, they beat up our club members guarding the lookout spot and took everything away!¡± ¡°Before they left, they even said that they would beat us up every time they saw us in this secret realm!¡± ¡°President, what should we do?¡± Lu Yu frowned slightly when he saw the string of messages. These guys were getting more and more over the top! It seemed like it was necessary to make an example of them. ¡°I¡¯ll go over and help you guys rebuild the stronghold!¡± Lu Yu then headed toward the location. ¡°President, why don¡¯t we go over together? They¡¯re getting excessive. Let¡¯s go over and teach them a lesson!¡± The team captain suggested indignantly. The other team members agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right. One more person will be another helping hand. Let¡¯s go over together and give them a good lesson!¡± The five club members before Lu Yu were filled with anger. They wanted to retaliate against these older students who bullied them! Lu Yu turned around and looked at the five of them. He shook his head slightly and said, ¡°I can do it alone. Your mission now is to repair the lookout spot so that it will be easier for us to grow our club.¡± The five of them looked at each other when they heard this. In the end, they all nodded helplessly. ¡°President is right. Our most important goal right now is to grow, so we¡¯d better stay here.¡± The other four were unwilling but still listened to Lu Yu¡¯s orders. They really wanted to retaliate against those seniors, but now was not the time. Lu Yu turned around and continued to move forward, heading towards the next lookout spot. The next lookout spot was their fourth lookout spot, which was still some distance away from the center of the secret realm. Lu Yu quickly shuttled through the jungle and soon approached the fourth lookout spot. From afar, Lu Yu saw a mess. The ground was full of tent remains. Everything was smashed, bonfires were kicked, and ck charcoal was scattered everywhere. A few people stood beside the lookout spot, cleaning up the garbage littered around the lookout spot. Lu Yu walked over quickly. ¡°Which one of you is the captain?¡± A tall girl with short hair stood out. ¡°President, I am the captain of this team. The enemy ambushed our members when we were not around and severely injured them.¡± As she spoke, she pointed at a figure lying on the ground. Lu Yu looked over and realized that this person had been beaten beyond recognition. His nose was crooked, and one of his eyes was swollen like a fish¡¯s, with even one row of teeth knocked out. His entire body was covered in blood, and there were many fractures on his body. He had already lost the ability to stand and was almost on the verge of death! Lu Yu¡¯s face immediately darkened when he saw this. The other four club members stood at the side and growled, ¡°These guys even said before they left that this was a lesson and that there would be more toe!¡± ¡°President, how should we deal with this?¡± Everyone looked at Lu Yu. With their club members beaten up, these members would probably quit if Lu Yu couldn¡¯te up with a solution to this. Lu Yu naturally knew this logic. No one would stay in a club with no future. Therefore, Lu Yu looked at everyone and said, ¡°I will make those guys pay!¡± Lu Yu opened the Eye of the Dragon God and looked at the clues around him. [ Detected the clues of an adult man. Do you want to track him? ] ¡°Track it.¡± Lu Yu thought to himself. Then, two silhouettes appeared and ran toward the right of Lu Yu. Through the depth and size of the footprints, the body sizes and weights of these two people could be easily analyzed. These two people were brawny men with strong bodies. Their muscles were thick and robust, and their footsteps were steady and powerful. A martial artist of this calibre was not someone a freshman could handle. Lu Yu instructed, ¡°You guys rebuild the lookout spot here. I¡¯ll go and capture those two people. We¡¯ll return the favor for what they did, with double the amount!¡± As Lu Yu said, he dived into the forest and began tracking them down. The few club members looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back with anticipation. ¡°Captain, can the president really find those two people?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s a long shot. In such aplicated environment, it should be very difficult to track down two enemies who have already run far away.¡± ¡°I think so too. However, it¡¯s enough that the president can do his best to help us.¡± However, the fourth team leader shook his head and reminded, ¡°Have you seen the news in the group? The president has already chased them down once. This time, he will definitely be able to do the same.¡± Hearing this, they remembered how Lu Yu sessfully got the salivary nds stolen from the previous group. ¡°Indeed. Our president definitely has a special tracking skill. He will definitely be able to track them down!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! We can take revenge! The president is sure strong!¡± ¡°Those two are very strong too. I don¡¯t know if the president can beat them.¡± One of them came to the side of the person who was beaten. He squatted down andforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The president will take revenge for you.¡± ¡°I hope the president cane back safely. Those two are not weak.¡± They were worried and hoped that Lu Yu coulde back soon¡­ At that moment, Lu Yu was following the tracks. Soon, he saw two figures moving forward through the dense grass. They were the two who attacked the camp just now! Lu Yu walked quickly toward the two of them. After hearing the footsteps, the two turned around and saw Lu Yu walking toward them. When the two saw Lu Yu, cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. They did not expect Lu Yu to catch up so quickly and at such an aggressive pace. He must be here to teach them a lesson! They had also seen Lu Yu¡¯s battle videos. With Lu Yu¡¯s fierce strength, they might not be a match for him! A bald senior looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re looking for us for something?¡± ¡°What do you want? We don¡¯t want to deal with you.¡± The two of them said in a panic. Lu Yu didn¡¯t say anything. He nced at the bald man¡¯s fist. ¡°The blood on your fist, whose is it?¡± The bald man raised his fist and took a look. He instantly realized something and stammered, ¡°I just met a beast and fought it just a moment ago. The blood on my fist is the blood of a ferocious beast.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes turned gloomy. ¡°Your hand is stained with my club member¡¯s blood, and you still dare to say it¡¯s the blood of a ferocious beast. You¡¯re quite brave, aren¡¯t you?¡± The two of them heard him and looked at each other. They knew that there was no need to continue lying. ¡°Huh, it seems that you came prepared. It looks like you know what happened!¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s have a showdown. The two of us will fight you, and let¡¯s see just what ability you have to be so arrogant!¡± Chapter 128 - Plundering All Their Possessions

Chapter 128: Plundering All Their Possessions

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 128 Plundering All Their Possessions The two hooligans flew into a rage out of humiliation and charged at Lu Yu. They clenched their fists simultaneously, and their punch was about to smash into Lu Yu. Lu Yu did not panic in the slightest when faced with the two of them. One of them had a speed of 170 while the other had only a speed of 140. Their speed was far inferior to Lu Yu¡¯s! Lu Yu shed to the side and easily dodged their punches! Following that, Lu Yu unsheathed his ws. Looking at the sharp and glinting ws, the two of them gulped. If they were to be even scratched by those ws, a stream of blood would probably spurt out. However, the two of them had no way out. They knew that their speed was not as fast as Lu Yu¡¯s. They would only be chased down and beaten up thoroughly if they were to try escaping! ¡°Eat my fist! Sunfire Punch!¡± The bald man roared and suddenly swung his right fist. Bright mes rose from his fist as he attacked Lu Yu! Lu Yu dodged the attack. Even though this guy¡¯s speed and mana were much lower than his, his attack power was 330, and his health had an even more incredible value of 600 points! Therefore, Lu Yu had to be careful when this guy attacked. Moreover, with his health, it was difficult for Lu Yu to take him down in one hit. Lu Yu activated his Dragon Shadow skill and instantly disappeared on the spot! The bald man punched through Lu Yu¡¯s body. Just when he was happy, he was surprised to find that he had only punched through nothing but air. In an instant, a cold sweat broke out on his back. He quickly looked around. In the next moment, Lu Yu appeared behind him on the right. He swung his ws and shed at the bald man¡¯s shoulder! The sharp ws instantlycerated the bald man¡¯s back. Flesh and veins were instantly cut open, quick and clean, without a single bit of roughness to the cuts. Fresh blood flowed all over his back. The bald man gritted his teeth in pain, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead! At that moment, a muscr man with a buzz cut rushed toward Lu Yu. ¡°Sneaky Bastard, eat my iron fist!¡± He raised his fist, with a metallic luster coating it, and smashed it at Lu Yu. This guy¡¯s speed was even slower than the bald man¡¯s, so Lu Yu had an easier time dealing with him. Lu Yu turned his body and easily dodged the buzz-cut man¡¯s fist. Lu Yu¡¯s ws were covered in mes as he shed at the buzz-cut man¡¯s chest! With a ¡°PFFFT¡± sound, three arm-long wounds appeared on the buzz-cut man¡¯s chest. Fresh blood spurted out, and at the same time, the burning effect brought intense pain to the buzz-cut man! Hey on the ground, rolling around in pain, but the mes on his chest did not subside in the slightest. Both were heavily injured, and their health dropped by almost half instantly. Although these blows had not wholly made them lose their fighting ability, they had already lost all desire to fight psychologically. They did not want to be enemies with someone like Lu Yu. Lu Yu, who had extraordinarily high attack power and extremely fast speed, was simply the nemesis of the two of them. It was like an agile assassin meeting a heavy tank. The tank could only take a beating and could not even retaliate! ¡°Sir, I was wrong. Please spare me!¡± The bald man shouted in pain. He covered his chest with both hands, trying to stop the bleeding. Lu Yu walked in front of him and asked, ¡°Which club are you guys from?¡± ¡°We are both from the Iron Fist Club. We are a club that specializes in boxing. Sir, we were wrong this time. We should not have provoked you.¡± Both of them knew that they were no match for Lu Yu. More importantly, they knew they should not have fought against Lu Yu. After all, they were supposed just tounch a sneak attack on his lookout spot. With theplicated jungle terrain, it was supposed to be impossible to catch up once they had escaped the scene. However, they never dreamed Lu Yu would really be able to catch up to them this urately. ¡°You guys beat up my members badly, so I will not let you off this easily. Come back with me and apologize properly!¡± Lu Yu kicked the bald man. The bald man drank a bottle of recovery medicine and slowly stood up. The two of them looked at each other and sighed helplessly. Then, they followed Lu Yu back to the lookout spot. The two of them followed behind Lu Yu and were nervous. They didn¡¯t know what they would suffer next. However, they would never dream that they, senior students who were supposed to be respected by these freshmen, would be beaten to the ground by a junior. This was really embarrassing¡­ The three of them quickly returned to the fourth lookout spot. In the stronghold, the few club members were cleaning the lookout spot and preparing to rebuild it. This lookout spot was a good ce to store their supplies. The more lookout spots they built, the more efficient they would be inpleting missions in a secret realm. This way, they could find the salivary nds for Lu Yu faster. Therefore, these lookout spots could not be destroyed. Lu Yu would definitely not let the saboteurs off, especially those who destroyed these lookout spots! When the members of the lookout spot saw that Lu Yu had returned, smiles appeared on their faces. They were already satisfied when they saw that Lu Yu had returned, as they did not expect him to be able to find the culprits responsible. However, they were stunned when they saw the two people behind Lu Yu. Behind Lu Yu, the two culprits were following closely behind him. The arrogance on their faces waspletely gone. ¡°The president is back!¡± ¡°Not only did hee back, he really brought the culprits back!¡± ¡°As expected of our president, he¡¯s just too awesome.¡± ¡°Look carefully. Those two people have injuries on their chest. It looks like they were beaten up by the president.¡± A few of the team members were happy as they chatted excitedly. Soon, Lu Yu brought the two of them to the lookout spot. ¡°Both of you, apologize to my club members!¡± After saying that, Lu Yu looked at the fourth team¡¯s captain and said, ¡°Record their apologies!¡± The captain of team four quickly took out his phone and started filming. The two thugs were a little embarrassed. A recording of such a scandal was worse than taking their lives. However, with Lu Yu standing behind them, they were forced to admit defeat. ¡°My friends, this is our wrongdoing. We shouldn¡¯t have ambushed you, nor should we bully the freshmen. We shouldn¡¯t have destroyed the lookout spot you guys worked so hard to build.¡± ¡°It¡¯s our wrong. We¡¯re sorry¡­¡± The two of them bowed deeply. When the captain of team four saw this, a rxed smile appeared on his face. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know you¡¯re wrong. Let¡¯s see if you dare to runch a sneak attack on us in the future!¡± Lu Yu looked at the two of them and said, ¡°Go on, apologize to the person who was beaten up!¡± The two looked at the freshman, lying on the ground on the verge of death, and lowered their heads to apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong¡­¡± Lu Yu walked to the middle of the two and asked, ¡°Do you think just apologizing is enough?¡± They pondered for a moment and looked at Lu Yu in confusion. Lu Yu continued, ¡°After beating up my club member to such a state, it¡¯s not too much to pay for his medical expenses, right?¡± The two of them quickly nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just a smallpensation. Of course, it isn¡¯t much. Of course.¡± Lu Yu smiled faintly. ¡°Such straightforwardness. Then don¡¯t mind if I do!¡± After saying that, Lu Yu reached out and took the wallets and bank cards from their pockets! The two of them panicked. ¡°Wait a minute. I have over a million dors on my bank card!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He only suffered outer injuries. At most, his bones were broken, and he shouldn¡¯t need that much money!¡± Lu Yu did not say a word and took the bank cards from the two of them. Lu Yu took everything that he could from them! Chapter 129 - The Featherwing Club’s Ordeal

Chapter 129: The Featherwing Club¡¯s Ordeal

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 129 The Featherwing Club¡¯s Ordeal Lu Yu took their savings after searching the two of them. At the same time, Lu Yu also took off all their pieces of equipment and piled them on the ground. ¡°The two cards added together amount to more than two million. You two are pretty rich, aren¡¯t you?.¡± Lu Yu looked at the pieces of equipment on the ground and said, ¡°These pieces of equipment are just average, and none of them are suitable for me. It¡¯s not too much to give all of them to my club members, right?¡± As he said that, Lu Yu revealed a calm smile. However, when the two saw Lu Yu¡¯s smile, they cowered and quickly said, ¡°Not too much, definitely not too much!¡± The two of them did not dare say anything else. They only watched as their pieces of equipment were divided up. The other club members walked over one after another and took any equipment that was suitable for them. ¡°These pieces of equipment are sure decent. As expected of our seniors, they are sure rich!¡± ¡°Just this one piece of equipment alone is worth my entire set. Our seniors are sure generous.¡± ¡°They are the ones that bully us freshmen, and now they pay the price.¡± ¡°You deserve it. You deserve to be punished like this, as you guys only know how to y dirty!¡± Some of these club members ridiculed the two seniors, while others were filled with righteous indignation and started cursing them. When the two hooligans heard this, their faces were filled with difort. After all, they had been plundered clean just by epting this mission from their club¡¯s president. ¡°You should be satisfied now. Let us go, and we will never dare to provoke you again!¡± The bald man cried out with a sobbing tone. At the same time, he looked at Lu Yu and begged him to let them go. Lu Yu walked up to the two of them and asked, ¡°I have a question. What is the Battle of the Hundred Clubs?¡± The two of them looked at each other and began to exin. ¡°The Battle of the Hundred Clubs is an activity organized by the university. Every club will dispatch a unit, and they willpete in terms of strength.¡± ¡°Those who are stronger will be rewarded. Those clubs who are weaker will be dismissed on the spot.¡± ¡°Oh right, it seems like it¡¯s going to be held soon. Moreover, the venue will be in this wild forest!¡± ¡°Also, every club must participate. No one can reject it, even if it¡¯s a newly established one.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu pondered for a moment. It really wasn¡¯t a good time for this Battle of the Hundred Clubs to happen. The Featherwing club had just been established and was still in its initial stage of development. If he were to go up against those old clubs now, he probably wouldn¡¯t be qualified. Moreover, it was in this wild forest. His club¡¯s stronghold, or lookout spots, would probably be destroyed in thepetition. The most important thing was that it might break their morale. When the time came, getting thest ce in thispetition would affect his club members¡¯ mentality. Lu Yu felt that preparing for this Battle of the Hundred Clubs was necessary. ¡°Oh right, what¡¯s the reward?¡± Lu Yu continued to ask. The bald man quickly replied, ¡°The reward is very simple. It¡¯s the right to open more strongholds without restrictions.¡± ¡°With this power, the club can set up a base as they wish. Moreover, they can set up a base in different secret realms without restrictions and obtain their resources without restrictions!¡± ¡°Moreover, they have the right to take the spots of other bases! The most important reward of all!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this, as this reward was sure decent. Wouldn¡¯t this be an excellent opportunity to take the spots that the wealthier clubs own? ¡°Looks like we have to prepare for the Battle of the Hundred Clubs!¡± Lu Yu suddenly became determined to get a good ranking in the Battle of the Hundred Clubs. This way, his Featherwing club would be able to develop rapidly! ¡°The two of you can scram! If you dare to cause trouble in our stronghold again, it won¡¯t be as simple as justpensating for our losses!¡± The two did not dare look into Lu Yu¡¯s eyes as they lowered their heads and repeatedly said yes. The two of them stood up and hurriedly escaped from this ce. When they came to this forest, they were fully equipped with excellent equipment and had all their savings on their bank cards. When they left, they were penniless and even suffered severe injuries. Today¡¯s mission participation made the two of them extremely depressed¡­ Lu Yu looked at the members and said, ¡°Very soon, the Battle of the Hundred Clubs will begin. We must make sufficient preparations!¡± The captain of team four nodded and said, ¡°This trial is indeed important to our club.¡± ¡°As long as we can disy our strength in this battle, we can build more strongholds!¡± ¡°The more strongholds we have, the more ie our club will have. Only then will our club develop and grow.¡± Lu Yu then asked, ¡°Do you know when the Battle of the Hundred Clubs will began?¡± ¡°It will be tomorrow afternoon.¡± The captain replied. Lu Yu was surprised. ¡°So soon?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The only person who would receive the notice would be the club¡¯s president. We¡¯ve been established just recently and they probably forgot to send the notice.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Looks like there¡¯s not enough time. We can only try our best in this battle!¡± ¡°Okay! Everyone, you can do it!¡± ¡°You can do it!¡± The few of them cheered each other on. Lu Yu walked to the person who was beaten up and ced a bank card beside him. ¡°This card contains over a million dors. Take it aspensation and go see a doctor.¡± Even though the person was beaten up beyond recognition, he was still so excited that tears flowed down his face. He nodded his head frantically to express his gratitude. Lu Yu did not say anything else. He stood up and looked at the others. ¡°You guys can continue with the mission. The salivary nds of the Golden Mist Birds are very important. Let¡¯s speed up the collection.¡± The few of them nodded their heads and began to make preparations. They prepared themselves to go deeper into the forest and start searching for more Golden Mist Birds. Someone posted the video of the senior¡¯s apologies online. After countless older students saw it, they took it to heart and did not dare to provoke the Featherwing club anymore. Someone also posted the video in the Featherwing Club¡¯s group chat, causing a lot of discussion. ¡°We¡¯ve finally found the guys who destroyed our camp. These two are too despicable, but we have taught them a lesson!¡± ¡°The president is too awesome, being able to capture them and beat them up. They must have been traumatized. Just look at how obedient they are.¡± ¡°The president is certainly strong. With the president overseeing our club, we will definitely develop quickly!¡± ¡°Everyone, work hard toplete the mission. Don¡¯t let the president down!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The club members were extremely excited and proud. If it weren¡¯t for Lu Yu, the two culprits would have escaped after injuring one of their club members. However, Lu Yu was there to ensure they would no longer dare to bully them. He made the culprits apologize to his club members and even paid them an exorbitant amount ofpensation! All of this was done by Lu Yu. With such a president, they naturally cherished him. ¡­ Soon, evening arrived, and it was time for the final count. ¡°The first base collected six Golden Mist Bird salivary nds.¡± ¡°The second base collected four salivary nds.¡± ¡°The third base collected seven.¡± ¡°The fourth base collected three.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve collected three from the fifth foothold¡­¡± Lu Yu made a summary, and they had collected a total of 23 today. Including the 53 collected previously, they had umted a total of 76! His progress was almostplete. In two days at most, he would be able to amass all 100 that he needed! However, the most important thing was still the Battle of the Hundred Clubs. Lu Yu was going to fight against those older clubs! Chapter 130 - The Battle Of The Hundred Clubs Begins

Chapter 130: The Battle Of The Hundred Clubs Begins

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 130 The Battle Of The Hundred Clubs Begins During the next day¡¯s afternoon, the wild forest was exceptionally lively. Many people had gathered in the dark, lonely forest today. At the edge of the wild forest, thousands of students from north University had gathered here. With an order, everyone lined up and waited for further instructions. ¡°Everyone, listen up! This year¡¯s Battle of the Hundred Clubs is about to begin!¡± ¡°Every single one of your clubs will be participating in the battle. After passing this trial, we will decide which club is the most outstanding club in north University!¡± ¡°All of you should know the reward for first ce in the Battle of the Hundred Clubs. So, all of you should be motivated and do your best in this trial! Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to get any benefits!¡± Hearing this, everyone became anxious. Some of them couldn¡¯t wait to start the trial right now! They yearned for the unlimited resources a stronghold could get! Once they got this power, their club would be the richest for the entire year! They could increase their cultivation speed with money and attract more people to join the club! The first ce meant a lot to every club. Whether or not a club would rise or fall depended on their performance in this trial! The teacher overseeing the Battle Of The Hundred Clubs continued, ¡°The mission of this Battle Of The Hundred Clubs is to cross from the west to the east.¡± ¡°We are now in the westernmost part of the wild forest.¡± ¡°All of you need to run from the west to the east. In the middle, you will pass through a central river. Each of you will need to collect a spider lily by the river.¡± ¡°Then, you wille out from the east. Whichever club collects the most flowers will be the number one club. If there is a club that can¡¯t even gather a flower, it will disband on the spot. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Everyone replied loudly. In the crowd, many of them looked at Lu Yu in unison. It was apparent they were all nning to target Lu Yu. As long as they could prevent the members of the Featherwing Club from getting a single flower, the Featherwing Club would be disbanded on the spot! Therefore, as long as all these older clubs cooperated, they could basically guarantee that the Featherwing Club would not be able to get a single flower! After all, once they entered the wild forest, it was hard to say what would happen. ¡°Lu Yu, your club is dead for sure. It will be disbanded as soon as possible!¡± ¡°What a bullshit Featherwing Club, just nothing but ridiculousness. If you dare to oppose us, you¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°You¡¯re finished, Lu Yu. In this trial, your club won¡¯t be able to get a single flower!¡± ¡°If you go against us, you¡¯ll regret it.¡± The core members of the older clubs all looked at Lu Yu arrogantly. In their opinion, Lu Yu¡¯s Featherwing Club wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand this blow. Under the joint attack of severalrge clubs, this Featherwing Club wouldn¡¯t even be able to get a single flower! At that moment, Lu Yu didn¡¯t take their words to heart. There was no point in saying anything at the moment. Instead, it was better to consider how he would deal with the uing trial. Lu Yu could face it calmly, but the club members behind him couldn¡¯t. Almost every member had a bad-looking expression on their face. They all felt a massive gap in their strength, and this gap couldn¡¯t be bridged. ¡°We¡¯ve lost. There are so many older clubs targeting us!¡± ¡°This won¡¯t do. I don¡¯t want the Featherwing Club to disband!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to either. But, they¡¯re ganging up on us, and the gap in strength is huge. I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s work hard. As long as we can get a flower, our club will not be disbanded on the spot!¡± ¡°Even if we are at the bottom, so what? As long as our Featherwing club is still here, there¡¯s still hope!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we must get a flower!¡± Lu Yu turned around and looked at everyone. He initially did not want to say anything. However, everyone was in low spirits. Lu Yu felt he needed to stand up and say a few words. ¡°Everyone, I, Lu Yu, guarantee that the Featherwing Club will not be disbanded here!¡± When everyone heard this, they raised their heads with hope appearing in their eyes. ¡°If it¡¯s the president, he will definitely be able to get a flower with his strength, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. The president¡¯s strength is insanely strong. Getting a flower would not be a difficult matter for him.¡± ¡°There¡¯s hope! We will certainly be able to keep our club.¡± ¡°With the president around, I feel at ease¡­¡± Lu Yu shook his head helplessly and continued, ¡°Our goal shouldn¡¯t be just to get a flower, nor be satisfied with being thest to finish!¡± ¡°We want to get a ranking. We want to make the Featherwing Club famous on campus. We want to let everyone know that we freshmen are not to be trifled with!¡± ¡°This trial is the best opportunity to test the limits of our Featherwings Club. Everyone, bring out all of your strength and go all out. Let them know how powerful we are!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s high-spirited speech filled the hearts of countless people with passion! ¡°Brother Lu Yu is absolutely right! We shouldn¡¯t just aim forst ce. We must rise up and seed!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we must make others look at us in a new light!¡± ¡°Our Featherwing Club will spread our wings and fly!¡± The members of the Featherwing Club were passionate and cheered excitedly. The other societies would also their encouragement to their club members. When the morale of a club stands high, its momentum will be strong and produce good results. At that moment, a few people gathered in the crowd seemed to be discussing something. ¡°We might as well send a few people to guard the bridge. This way, we can stop them from entering the east and collecting the spider lily.¡± ¡°Sure, but we need someone strong enough. That person, Lu Yu, isn¡¯t someone ordinary.¡± ¡°Who do you guys think is more suitable to fight himter?¡± ¡°No one is suitable to fight him. No one will be able to withstand Lu Yu¡¯s punch.¡± ¡°I think we can let Wang Meng fight him!¡± This suggestion made everyone nod their heads in agreement. ¡°This person is the right choice. Not only is he strong enough, but he¡¯s dumb too. He only wants to challenge those who are stronger than him!¡± ¡°Where is that guy?¡± ¡°He is a martial arts fanatic. He must still be practicing.¡± ¡°Liu Ye, I will leave this mission to you. You take Wang Meng to guard the bridge. As long as you can stop the members of Featherwing Club from passing, you will be contributing to our cause!¡± Among the few, a slender, feminine man with long hair nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me. I will make sure they return empty-handed.¡± As he spoke, he stood up and walked out of the crowd. Passing through a dense patch of grass, a muscr figure appeared before Liu Ye¡¯s eyes. That person clenched his fist and smashed it into a huge rock the size of a car! The next moment, with a loud bang, the rock exploded and shattered! ¡°Wang Meng, I have a mission to look for you. Come with me!¡± That person suddenly turned around and looked at Liu Ye with tiger-like eyes. ¡°What mission? Are you going to take me to beat someone up? Is that person stronger than me?¡± ¡°If he¡¯s not as strong as I am, I won¡¯t go!¡± Chapter 131 - Martial Arts Fanatic Joins In, Battle Begins

Chapter 131: Martial Arts Fanatic Joins In, Battle Begins

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 131 Martial Arts Fanatic Joins In, Battle Begins As Wang Meng spoke, he walked to the side of another boulder. Following that, he began to umte strength. His muscles bulged, and his fists clenched tightly! He suddenly threw a punch, and with a loud bang, another huge boulder exploded. Wang Meng wiped the sweat off his forehead and continued to ask, ¡°Tell me, is the guy I¡¯m going to fight stronger than me? If he¡¯s not as strong as I am, then forget it. Don¡¯t disturb my training anymore!¡± With that, he continued to walk toward the next rock. Liu Ye looked a little embarrassed and said timidly, ¡°This¡­ how about¡­ forget it.¡± Wang Meng chuckled. ¡°Looks like that trash isn¡¯t worth my time, right? If that¡¯s the case, then you can go back. Don¡¯t butt in my cultivation.¡± He continued to swing his clenched fists at more rocks. This was his unique training method. He had already shattered countless rocks just to train his pair of peerless iron fists. Liu Ye nodded and continued, ¡°What I mean is that if I call you over, it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯ll kill you. So, you¡¯d better stay here and train. The difference in strength is too big¡­¡± As he said this, Liu Ye turned around and was about to leave, but a cold smile appeared on his face. When Wang Meng heard this, he was instantly enraged! ¡°Stop right there, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Are you saying I¡¯ll die at that person¡¯s hands? How many people in the entire north University can even defeat me? What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Liu Ye turned back to look at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m not spouting nonsense. If you don¡¯t ept my judgement,e with me. I¡¯m just saying in advance that I won¡¯t be responsible if anything happens to you, as I¡¯ve warned you.¡± After being provoked by Liu Ye, Wang Meng was full of fighting spirit, and his eyes were full of anger! He mmed his chest with his right hand and made a muffled sound. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Just watch how I cripple that guy!¡± Wang Meng followed Liu Ye and returned to the crowd. When the club presidents saw that Wang Meng hade over, they all revealed smug smiles. ¡°Wang Meng, you¡¯re finally here. You must work your magic in this Battle of the Hundred Clubs.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Among us, your strength can be ranked in the top three!¡± ¡°The person you¡¯re going to deal with this time is pretty strong. You have to be careful.¡± Everyone present was clear about Wang Meng¡¯s strength. Being ranked in the top three among all the club presidents was not something an ordinary person could achieve. Wang Meng said arrogantly, ¡°All of you are looking down on me. Just tell me directly. Who is that guy? I want to destroy him!¡± ¡°The person you have to deal with is a new student named Lu Yu.¡± After Liu Ye finished speaking, Wang Meng instantly became furious! ¡°Liu Ye, are you trying to trick me? You wanted me to fight with a new student, yet you boasted shamelessly that he could defeat me. Do you want to die?¡± Wang Meng¡¯s eyes widened as he red fiercely at Liu Ye. Liu Ye was unflustered as he hurriedly exined, ¡°This freshman is abnomal. In terms of strength, he is on par with you.¡± ¡°Nonsense, how can a freshman be as strong as me?¡± Liu Ye patiently took out his phone and yed a video. ¡°I know that it¡¯s useless for me to convince you with my words, so you might as well watch this video.¡± Wang Meng had been cultivating in seclusion and had no idea what had happened in the university during this period of time. He frowned when he picked up his phone and finished watching this video. The video showed the Dragon Fist that Lu Yu had used in the training hall. Wang Meng couldn¡¯t help but nod after seeing Lu Yu¡¯s destructive power. ¡°This punch is certainly terrifying. Even I can¡¯t produce such an effect.¡± Liu Ye continued, ¡°But he can¡¯t use this punch willy-nilly, so you don¡¯t have to worry. In a normal battle, you¡¯ll definitely win.¡± Wang Meng asked, ¡°How can you be sure that he can¡¯t use it? What if I go over to fight him, and he kills me with one punch?¡± At that moment, Wang Meng began to worry. It would be difficult for him to take that punch shown in the video. If Lu Yu¡¯s full-strength Dragon Fistnded on his body in the video, it would not be easy for him to withstand it. Liu Ye continued to exin, ¡°The interval between his use of this punch is very long. Moreover, there will be a period of weakness after he uses it.¡± ¡°So, you can easily defeat that guy now. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Wang Meng looked at him with disdain. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be your fighter? Fine, it doesn¡¯t matter. I like opponents who have challenges. Otherwise, it will be too boring in a fight!¡± After saying that, he sat on the ground and quietly waited for the Battle of the Hundred Clubs to begin. Liu Ye smiled smugly as he understood Wang Meng¡¯s personality. He wouldn¡¯t submit to anyone unless they could beat him. Therefore, Liu Ye could not order Wang Meng around. He could only rely on goading Wang Meng to achieve his goals. With Wang Meng¡¯s appearance, these people felt much more at ease. They all believed that with Wang Meng here, Lu Yu would definitely lose! On the other hand, Lu Yu began to make preparations. On Lu Yu¡¯s phone, he received the activity rules from an instructor. The Battle of the Hundred Clubs wouldst for seven days. It was thergest activity of the year. Every club president would be assigned a miniature camera and have to wear it on their bodies. It would be used to broadcast the scene of the Battle of the Hundred Clubs live. The members of the club could watch the situation of the Battle of the Hundred Clubs through the live broadcast. In this Battle of the Hundred Clubs, all the members of each club would be spread out and enter the wild forest from various directions. Finally, they would gather at the central bridge. The advantage of doing this was that the clubs that were too powerful could not crush others from the start. They could bnce the difference in strength between the clubs. Of course, to bnce the difference in strength, the older presidents of the clubs established for decades could not participate in the activities. Only year one to four students could participate in this Battle of the Hundred Clubs. In this way, although there was a difference in strength, it would not be a difference so significant that it was too one-sided. Lu Yu took the distributed miniature camera and wore it on his chest. After the live broadcast started, hundreds of live broadcast channels appeared on the live broadcast tform. The members of the various clubs entered their president¡¯s live broadcast channel one after another. Firstly, it was to increase the poprity of the live broadcast channel. Secondly, through the live broadcast channel, they could know the general location of their president so that it would be convenient for them to meet up. The instructor in charge of the battle stood out and looked at the crowd. ¡°Everyone, the Battle of the Hundred Clubs is about to begin. All of you should first adjust your cameras and get ready for the live broadcast.¡± ¡°If there are enough people on your live broadcast channel, you can also endorse some products and goods from your clubs.¡± ¡°Moreover, your club members can also give the president a wave of rewards and support. These are all eptable.¡± Everyone felt it was an exciting turn of events when they heard this. They didn¡¯t expect the Battle of the Hundred Clubs¡¯ entertainment value to be this high. ¡°Then, let us begin the Battle of the Hundred Clubs!¡± Chapter 132 - A Person Blocking The Bridge, Toll Fees

Chapter 132: A Person Blocking The Bridge, Toll Fees

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 132 A Person Blocking The Bridge, Toll Fees ¡°Countdown before the Battle of the Hundred Clubs begins!¡± ¡°Five! Four! Three! Two! One!¡± After the countdown, over a thousand people rushed into the wild forest together and headed forward quickly. The central bridge was a very important node for the event! If one wanted to cross the wild forest to the east from the west, one had to cross the central bridge. Therefore, if anyone could reach the central bridge first, they would be the first to gain the advantage! Some of the stronger members dashed away instantly, disappearing from the view of everyone else. They were fighting for control of the central bridge. Once one reached the bridge, the person would be the first to gain the advantage! At that time, a group of people would guard the entrance of the bridge, and it would be difficult for others to pass through. Lu Yu followed the crowd into the jungle and began to move toward the bridge. Because there were too many people at the beginning, the scene was chaotic. Therefore, fewer than ten freshmen could keep up with Lu Yu¡¯s pace. However, Lu Yu was too fast. In an instant, he had shaken even the ten freshmen off¡­ Lu Yu was moving forward as he thought of the rules of the event he had just been informed of. ¡°The river seems to be filled with corrosive liquid. There¡¯s no way to cross it through the river.¡± Lu Yu understood why those people were so anxious about reaching the bridge first. The bridge was the only way from the west to the east. As long as a club guarded this ce, the club would definitely win the Battle of the Hundred Clubs! Lu Yu quickly elerated his pace. He had to rush over as soon as possible! Outside the wild forest, the instructor turned on his tablet. On the screen was a t map with the current positions of all the presidents marked on it. The instructor in charge of the activities saw that the one at the front of the pack was Wang Meng! At that moment, Wang Meng was sprinting forward rapidly in the dense forest. He used his strong body and hard muscles to break through the trees forcefully! Therefore, his progress was exceptionally smooth, which allowed him to shake off the people behind him by arge margin. A smug smile appeared on his face. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m number one now, and will always be number one!¡± As he shouted, he knocked down a few more trees. After sprinting forward for about an hour, no one else was around him. From afar, he could see a bridge! The bridge crossed a river that was more than a hundred meters wide. The bridge wasn¡¯t wide and could only amodate at most two cars traveling side by side. Wang Meng quickly came to the bridge entrance and took out his weapon. He took a steel spear from his storage ring and stabbed it on the ground. The spear was as thick as an ordinary person¡¯s forearm, and the spearhead was extremely sharp. It looked incredibly powerful, and the length of this spear was enough to pierce through four to five people at once! Following that, Wang Meng brandished the long spear and used the spearhead to carve out a fewrge words on the ground. ¡°A toll fee will be needed if you want to cross this bridge. Ten credits!¡± He said the words he carved out and revealed a satisfied smile. At the same time, the camera on his chest transmitted back the live feed, allowing the audience in the live broadcast room to see his actions. The audience watching this live broadcast were not only students but also the university¡¯s higher-ups and the businessmen who were at the university. The benefits would be huge if students could disy their strength in front of these people. When the audience saw that Wang Meng was the first to reach the bridge, they couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration. ¡°Wang Meng¡¯s speed is so fast. Did he reach the bridge in such a short time?¡± ¡°His speed is crazy fast. How did he manage to run over this quickly?¡± ¡°I only managed to run less than half the distance to the bridge, and he already reached the destination?¡± ¡°As expected of Wang Meng, he is the second strongest in the academy. Not only is his strength terrifying, his speed is also so fast.¡± ¡°The heck, I don¡¯t want to meet Wang Meng. If he were to stab me with his spear, even if I didn¡¯t die, I would be crippled!¡± ¡°You say as if anyone is willing to face him¡­¡± At that moment, someone in the live stream room saw the words Wang Meng carved out, and the live stream room immediately burst into an uproar. ¡°A toll fee will be needed if you want to cross this bridge¡­¡± ¡°Hey, this is extortion!¡± ¡°He sure knows how to earn his pocket money. Crossing the bridge once costs ten credits, which is a million dors. This is just insane.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t bring this much money when I came.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. I can¡¯t even afford to cross the bridge. What¡¯s the point of this event? I might as well surrender.¡± ¡°My mind is exploding. How are we supposed toplete this event if we can¡¯t cross the bridge and we can¡¯t beat Wang Meng?¡± ¡°This fellow isn¡¯t after the money at all. He just wants to fight!¡± ¡°Indeed. He doesn¡¯t evenck the money. He just wants to find someone to fight against.¡± ¡°Ha! In the entire university, how many of us are there that can defeat him?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there still a first ce¡­¡± Someone asked weakly. But very quickly, countless people retorted. ¡°Would the gap between first and second ce be even significant? The two of them definitely won¡¯t get into a fight.¡± ¡°When the timees, the first ce will throw over a million, and the rest of us will all be stopped. What should we do?¡± ¡°Fuck, this Battle of the Hundred Clubs is over. The winner has already appeared!¡± ¡°Wang Meng¡¯s physical body is exceptionally strong, and his physical attacks are ridiculously heavy. One shotting each of us is not a problem for him.¡± ¡°Gah, he used a normal attack and crippled five challengers in hisst battle. We can just surrender.¡± The contestants in the live broadcast channels were all very sullen. The event had just begun, and they could already see the end at a nce. Numerous club presidents have been defeated by him, not to mention just the ordinary members of these clubs. For the freshman, Wang Meng¡¯s mere existence made them feel despair. The only thing they could do was pin their hopes on Lu Yu. Soon, the first wave of people approached the bridge. The first to reach the bridge were a boy and a girl. The boy wore white sportswear, and the girl wore a long white dress. They looked like a couple. The two walked to the bridge and saw the tall Wang Meng. They couldn¡¯t help but gulp. ¡°Isn¡¯t this brother Wang Meng? You¡¯re sure fast to reach here this quickly.¡± The girl showed an awkward smile. Wang Meng nced at her, then waved his spear and pointed it at the ground. The girl saw the words carved on the ground, and her face morphed into a frown immediately. The toll fee was one million dors. This was too much! ¡°Brother Wang, there¡¯s no need to be so ruthless, right? Isn¡¯t ten credits a little too much?¡± The girl asked, somewhat helplessly. Wang Meng snorted coldly. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to pay up. Fight with me. Come On!¡± As he said this, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer and held his long spear with both hands and looked at the two of them. Looking at the hostile Wang Meng, the girl was instantly terrified. She quickly shook her head and said, ¡°No, no, we¡¯ve decided. We¡¯ll pay the toll and choose to not fight¡­¡± She looked at her boyfriend next to her and said, ¡°Take out your bank card. We can¡¯t defeat him, so let¡¯s just admit defeat.¡± However, her words greatly insulted the boy¡¯s pride! To make him admit defeat in front of the girl he loved was worse than killing him! ¡°What do you mean by admitting defeat? He¡¯s just a crude man. Watch how I defeat him easily!¡± Chapter 133 - Sky-High Toll Fees

Chapter 133: Sky-High Toll Fees

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 133 Sky-High Toll Fees The boy let out harsh words and walked toward Wang Meng. ¡°Do you think you can do whatever you want just because you have the strength? Next, I¡¯ll show you someone who is truly strong. Do you want to extort a million dors from me? In your dreams!¡± As he spoke, he turned to look at the girl and revealed a confident smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me. Your boy will never let you down!¡± When the girl heard this, she was a little touched in her heart, but she quickly realized the reality. ¡°Why don¡¯t we forget it? It¡¯s not going to be easy for you to defeat him. Even if you can win, both sides will suffer.¡± The boy shook his head confidently. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Just watch my performance.¡± With that, he walked over to Wang Meng. It was Wang Meng¡¯s first time seeing such a pretentious person, and he was immediately amused. ¡°Interesting. Let¡¯s use you as my warm-up then!¡± The boy did not falter and said arrogantly, ¡°It¡¯s the other way around!¡± Everyone saw this scene on Wang Meng¡¯s live broadcast channel and was amused. ¡°Damn, this guy is not afraid of death.¡± ¡°Where did he get his confidence from?¡± ¡°Does he have to pay such a heavy price just to show off in front of his girlfriend?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s mourn for this child. It¡¯s going to be tragic next¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s sure good at acting big by trying to show that he can fight Wang Meng? Does he not know who Wang Meng is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. Wang Meng has always cultivated alone; not many people know about him.¡± No one on the live broadcast channel thought the boy could defeat Wang Meng. In the end, that was indeed the case. The boy pulled out his long sword and charged at Wang Meng. Seeing this, Wang Meng wanted tough even more. Putting everything else aside, there was already a level difference in terms of weapons! A long spear had the absolute advantage in a battle between a long spear and a sword! The boy stretched out his long sword and stabbed it toward Wang Meng! The next moment, Wang Meng thrust the long spear in his hand, and the spearhead firmly struck the de of the sword! ng!! The long sword in the boy¡¯s hand shattered into pieces on the ground with a crisp sound! The boy¡¯s eyes instantly widened as he saw what had happened. It had only been the first sh of their battle, and his weapon had already been shattered! A violent tremor was transmitted from the weapon shattering, causing the palm of his right hand to split open and blood to flow out. A piercing pain finally allowed him to see reality! The short exchange showed him the gap between them. However, he had no way of turning back. Wang Meng threw out his long spear once more, and the sharp tip of the spear flew over! The boy panicked. The long spear pierced through his chest the next moment, and blood instantly spurted out! He lowered his head and looked at his chest, and his eyes widened in horror. This difference in strength shocked him. Whether it was in speed, strength, or equipment, he was miles away from Wang Meng! Wang Meng looked at him with some disappointment. He shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s certainly boring, being only two exchanges.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s your honor to be able to see my Silver Jade Divine Spear.¡± Wang Meng pulled back his spear, causing the boy¡¯s chest to spew blood as he copsed to the ground. The girl hurriedly ran over and gave the boy a recovery potion. The girl¡¯s hands were trembling. She was terrified, afraid that Wang Meng would attack her too. When the live broadcast channel audience saw this, they all cried out in surprise. ¡°This boy sure lost quickly. He said arrogant words but couldn¡¯tst more than two rounds!¡± ¡°Sheesh, the Silver Jade Divine Spear is a piece of purple grade equipment. This equipment must be ridiculously strong!¡± ¡°Oh, Wang Meng¡¯s weapon is a piece of purple grade equipment. No wonder hisbat capabilities are this strong¡­¡± ¡°A purple grade equipment. I¡¯ve only dreamed of having one¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious. If I could get a piece of purple grade equipment, it¡¯s a no-brainer that I would be strong.¡± Everyone on the live broadcast channel was interested in the weapon in Wang Meng¡¯s hand. After all, a piece of purple equipment was notmon and definitely a rarity. At that moment, in front of Wang Meng, two young lovers ran away dejectedly. The man was heavily injured and had lost the ability to continue fighting and had to leave. Later on, more people came over. The way they looked at Wang Meng became a lot timider. The crushing battle just now was still vivid in their minds. They did not want to be beaten up like the boy. ¡°Bro, I will pay the toll fee. This is my one million dors.¡± ¡°This is mine. I will also pay up.¡± ¡°Bro, congrattions on making a fortune. This is my toll fee¡­¡± After a few wealthy students put down their credit cards, they walked onto the bridge and headed toward the other side. Wang Meng sighed in boredom. ¡°No one is fighting with me. It¡¯s so boring.¡± There were other participants, but some didn¡¯t have the money, and others didn¡¯t want to throw away a million dors. They were already discussing how to use other methods to cross the river. Some were discussing forming teams to gang on Wang Meng together so they could cross the bridge. No matter how strong Wang Meng was, he shouldn¡¯t be able to win against a massive group of people. Although it would be an unfair victory, it was better than throwing away all that money. When the students discussed how to defeat him, Wang Meng did not panic. Instead, he revealed a confident smile. He was confident in his strength. Before absolute power, any strategy would be useless! At that moment, a person walked over and looked at Wang Meng with a troubled expression. ¡°Brother Wang, I don¡¯t have that many credits, but I want to cross the bridge.¡± Wang Meng nodded and said, ¡°Sure, fight me. If you win, you can cross the bridge.¡± That person hurriedly shook his head. ¡°Brother Wang, isn¡¯t that just suicide? How can I fight against you? You can just stab me to death with a single shot.¡± Wang Meng was slightly displeased. ¡°Then what do you want? If you don¡¯t have the money and don¡¯t want to fight, get lost!¡± That person exined, ¡°I¡¯m thinking since I don¡¯t have the money, I can exchange my equipment or use my things as coteral.¡± He was too eager to cross the bridge, as getting the spider lily was more important than anything else! If he couldn¡¯t get one, his club would be disbanded. Wang Meng looked at him from head to toe, revealing a disdainful look. ¡°You don¡¯t have anything good on you. I don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°Big Brother, I have three pieces of blue equipment on me. Adding these to the other equipment on me, you should be able to sell them for a million, right?¡± Wang Meng shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in these. Forget it. However, I¡¯m still interested if you want to fight me.¡± Looking at Wang Meng¡¯s excited face, the man felt a lingering fear. He did not want to fight with this ¡°beast¡±. In the end, he gritted his teeth and said unwillingly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then see if you¡¯re interested in this thing¡­¡± He used his trembling right hand to take out a pocket watch as he spoke. Wang Meng rubbed his chin and looked at it carefully. ¡°A watch? Do you think I¡¯m someone who needs a pocket watch?¡± That person shook his head. ¡°This item isn¡¯t just a pocket watch, it¡¯s a spatial pocket watch!¡± Wang Meng¡¯s eyes widened slightly at this. He had heard of the spatial pocket watch before. It was a purple grade item! He didn¡¯t know many details about the spatial pocket watch, but what left the most profound impression on him was that the space within this spatial item was limitless! Chapter 134 - Cat-and-Mouse Game

Chapter 134: Cat-and-Mouse Game

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 134 Cat-and-Mouse Game Wang Meng held the spatial pocket watch and looked at the exquisite structure with a serious expression. ¡°How did you get this thing?¡± That person said bluntly, ¡°I cleared a dangerous level dungeon, and it dropped this.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re really lucky. In that case, I¡¯ll take this pocket watch. You can pass!¡± Wang Meng turned his body slightly to the side and gave way. ¡°Brother Wang, with the watch¡¯s value, I should be able to cross with a few more people, right?¡± Hearing this, Wang Meng thought for a moment and said, ¡°That makes sense. Then I will let you cross with four more people!¡± That person felt his heart ache. If this pocket watch were put up for auction, it would cost more than five million¡­ But he had no choice since he was the one asking for a favor; he called a few powerhouses from his club to cross the bridge together. Then, Wang Meng continued to stand guard in front of the bridge. When the other contestants saw this, they felt helpless. Wang Meng nced at the crowd and let out a heartyugh. ¡°Hahaha, why? Don¡¯t you all n to pass through here?¡± When the crowd saw this, they were angry but didn¡¯t dare to say anything. They lowered their heads and discussed, but no one dared to go forward. Most of the contestants saw the situation on the live broadcast channel and began chatting. ¡°How can we continue this event? With him blocking the bridge, who else can cross it?¡± ¡°Ha, I doubt there are many who can cross it. After all, not everyone carries a million dors on them.¡± ¡°Many people can afford ten credits, right?¡± ¡°Indeed. After all, those who cane to north University are not weak in terms of financial resources.¡± ¡°Looks like Wang Meng is going to make a fortune today.¡± ¡°That goes without saying. A million per person, he¡¯s obviously going to make a fortune.¡± ¡°Looks like this year¡¯s Battle of the Hundred Clubs is going to be hard toplete.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Wang Meng wasn¡¯t interested in participating inst year¡¯s Battle of the Hundred Clubs.¡± Everyone was curious about who was strong enough to lure Wang Meng out of the mountain! Wang Meng¡¯s live broadcast channel was the most lively of all. At the same time, another live broadcast channel also attracted many viewers. On Liu Ye¡¯s live broadcast channel, he pointed the camera at his face and revealed a calm smile. ¡°Hello, everyone. I, Liu Ye, am here to announce my n to you.¡± ¡°My n is to target Lu Yu. You guys should know him, right?¡± The live broadcast channel¡¯s chat replied, ¡°Lu Yu? The freshman leader? Of course, we know him.¡± ¡°Oh damn, a bigshot is targeting Lu Yu?¡± ¡°Boss Liu Ye is the number one strongest in north University. If he really ns on attacking Lu Yu, he definitely won¡¯t be able to hold his ground!¡± ¡°This year¡¯s Battle of the Hundred Clubs is destined to be exciting.¡± ¡°I look forward to his fight with Lu Yu.¡± ¡°Lu Yu is definitely not a match for Liu Ye. There¡¯s no doubt about that!¡± At that moment, Liu Ye did not care about the raging chat on the live broadcast channel and continued, ¡°Just now, I already pinpointed Lu Yu¡¯s location. He just entered an abandoned building!¡± ¡°Well, my cat-and-mouse game is about to begin. Everyone, please enjoy it!¡± With that, he put the camera back on his chest. As the Martial Arts Club president, he was also the strongest person in the entire university. No one doubted his words! In an abandoned cement building not far away, Lu Yu had just entered when four figures followed behind him! These four people were the president of the Refining Club, the president of the Pharmaceutical Club, the president of the Array Formation Club, and the president of the Battle Pets Club! The strength and position of these four clubs were ranked in the first tier of northUniversity, and their prowess was many times stronger than Lu Yu¡¯s Featherwing Club. If these club presidents ganged up together, anyone who saw it would cry out that it was unfair. At that moment, Liu Ye¡¯s live broadcast room was already boiling with excitement. ¡°They sent out so many powerhouses. This is too much.¡± ¡°Five against one, and it¡¯s older students against one new student. Isn¡¯t this too shameless?¡± ¡°Ridiculous, bullying a new student like this?¡± ¡°Five against one, where does their shamelessnesse from?¡± ¡°Brother Ye is already strong. Does he still need to fight with so many against just one?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s already the number one strongest here, yet he is still cautious when fighting against a new student.¡± At that moment, Liu Ye saw thements on the live broadcast channel and smiled in response, ¡°Everyone, please calm down. These four friends are not here to fight alongside me.¡± ¡°They will guard the four corners in the north, south, east, and west to prevent Lu Yu from escaping. This way, I can properly y with my dear junior.¡± He revealed a cold smile. When the live broadcast audience saw it, they could not help but feel a chill on their backs. Very soon, Liu Ye arrived at the entrance of the abandoned building. Four people were standing there and were all dressed differently. When they saw Liu Yeing over, they all revealed friendly smiles. ¡°Brother Liu is here. What should we do next?¡± ¡°Brother Ye, should we attack together or separately?¡± ¡°That guy is quite fast in his speed. Why Don¡¯t we attack together?¡± Liu Ye shook his head slightly and said in azy tone, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Let me y with him for a while first.¡± ¡°Later, I will slowly chase after him and corner him until he has no way to escape. When he feels hopeless, I will let him run off.¡± ¡°Then, you all will block him at the entrance!¡± ¡°Lu Yu, who I just let go and had hope of escaping, will be in despair meeting you all. This scene will definitely be good.¡± As he said this, Liu Ye licked his lips and began to look forward to it. The other four presidents nodded in agreement. Liu Ye continued, ¡°When the five of us finish him off one by one, we will make him kneel down and apologize!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough just to apologize. We will send him to Wang Meng, make him cough up some cash, and let him get beaten up by Wang Meng!¡± ¡°This way, we will give him severe blows to his mind, body, and wealth!¡± Liu Ye said fiercely. The other four presidents felt it was a bit too much, but they didn¡¯t say anything. They didn¡¯t want to go against Liu Ye, or else they would end up miserably. However, Liu Ye¡¯s words were all heard by the people on the live broadcast channel, and it was deliberate. After the live broadcast audience heard Liu Ye¡¯s n, they all felt that he was a terrifying individual and realized that Lu Yu was finished. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Lu Yu is done for this time!¡± ¡°Sigh, he¡¯s the one that went against these older clubs. He has nothing to say even if he¡¯s ganged and beaten up.¡± ¡°If he hadn¡¯t gone off to create his Featherwing Club, there wouldn¡¯t be this kind of trouble.¡± ¡°A genius is probably going to die here.¡± ¡°No matter how outstanding his talent is, he wasn¡¯t able to judge the situation clearly and didn¡¯t socialize appropriately. It¡¯s no surprise he will end up like this¡­¡± Everyone on the live broadcast channel remained pessimistic. They didn¡¯t think Lu Yu would be able to escape from the encirclement of these five presidents! The difference in strength was too great! Moreover, there was also a difference in numbers. Even if Lu Yu had set all sorts of records previously, no one believed that Lu Yu was capable of turning the tide. Chapter 135 - S-Level Talent, Abyssal Shadow

Chapter 135: S-Level Talent, Abyssal Shadow

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 135 S-Level Talent, Abyssal Shadow On Liu Ye¡¯s live broadcast channel, countless viewers started to worry about Lu Yu. Yun Zirou and Su Qing were among them. When they heard of Liu Ye¡¯s n, they immediately panicked. ¡°Zirou, what should we do next? Lu Yu is in danger!¡± Su Qing¡¯s face was full of panic. Yun Zirou took two deep breaths and said helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. We can¡¯t call and send messages during the Battle of the Hundred Clubs.¡± ¡°So, we can¡¯t do anything. We can only watch helplessly.¡± All signals were blocked during the Battle of the Hundred Clubs, which was why they couldn¡¯t contact Lu Yu. They could only see Lu Yu¡¯s current situation through Lu Yu¡¯s live broadcast room. Yun Zirou and Su Qing quickly opened Lu Yu¡¯s live broadcast channel. Although calling and sending messages were useless, they could still watch the live stream. They could also send messages on Lu Yu¡¯s channel, but Lu Yu could not see these messages. Lu Yu could not see his own channel, nor could he see how others werementing about him. At that moment, Lu Yu was carefully walking through the abandoned concrete building. The surroundings were very dark, and the overall tone of gray would make anyone feel depressed. Lu Yu originally just wanted toe in and take a look. But when he came in, he used the Eye of the Dragon God and found footprints inside the building. After these footprints gathered at the center of the building, they stopped for a while and then moved in four other directions. Such a tacit agreement meant that they hade prepared. Lu Yu felt that he was being watched. These footprints had just been created. In other words, when Lu Yu discovered this building, those people had set up an ambush here. Lu Yu was as cautious as he could be at this moment. If he weren¡¯t careful, it would be bad for him if he was ambushed. Suddenly, Lu Yu heard some movement behind him. He turned around and saw a ck figure jumping from one concrete pir to another. Someone was following him and was ready to make a move at any moment! Lu Yu got uneasy and asked, ¡°If you need me for anything, juste out. There¡¯s no point in hiding.¡± Liu Ye, hiding behind the pir, revealed a sly smile. ¡°My dear junior, it¡¯s your great honor to have me personally target you.¡± Hearing this ear-piercing voice, Lu Yu was displeased. ¡°Are all the seniors at north University such sneaky cowards? Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t bear the light and don¡¯t dare toe out to face me directly?¡± Liu Ye immediately got angry after hearing this and scolded, ¡°Since you¡¯re so impatient, let me teach you a good lesson!¡± The next moment, a ck shadow jumped from behind the pir, holding a pair of sharp daggers, and charged toward Lu Yu¡¯s direction. The person was swift, and Lu Yu did not dare to take the situation lightly. He quickly unsheathed his ws and prepared to fight! However, Lu Yu was stunned when a ck shadow rushed before him. This guy was not human! His entire body was pure ck, and even the dagger was colored ink ck. Lu Yu hurriedly retreated and swung out his ws at the same time! After he swung out his ws, they collided with the ck shadow¡¯s pair of daggers! However, the ck shadow¡¯s ink-colored dagger was broken by Lu Yu¡¯s sharp ws when they shed. At the same time, Lu Yu¡¯s sharp ws pierced through the ck shadow¡¯s body! Blood did not flow out. The ck shadow turned into a ck mist and dissipated on the spot. Seeing this, Lu Yu immediately felt that something was wrong. This ck shadow was not the person himself! Lu Yu hurriedly opened his Eye of the Dragon God and swept his gaze around, scanning everything. Soon, a personal information panel appeared in front of Lu Yu. [ Liu Ye ] [ Attack: 450 ] [ Speed: 340 ] [ Health: 390 ] [ Mana: 290 ] [ Defense: 220 ] [ Talent: Abyssal Shadow (S-Level) ] [ Talent effect: Consumes mana to create a clone. The clone has half of the attributes and equipment effects of the original. ] After reading the description, Lu Yu was confident that Liu Ye had created the ck shadow. At that moment, Liu Ye was still hiding. However, he had nowhere to hide under Lu Yu¡¯s Eye of the Dragon God. ¡°Liu Ye, right? It looks like you want to spar with me.¡± When Lu Yu said this, Liu Ye, who was hiding, widened his eyes. He was not surprised that Lu Yu knew him. What surprised him the most was that the direction Lu Yu was facing was the direction he was hiding! Could it be that he had been discovered? Liu Ye shook his head. He had chosen the best hiding ce. How could he have been discovered this quickly? ¡°My dear junior Lu Yu, it looks like you¡¯ve heard of me. If that¡¯s the case, then I will cut the chase and allow you to experience my strength!¡± Very quickly, another ck shadow shed out and charged toward Lu Yu. Lu Yu did not panic at all. If it were the real Liu Ye, only then would Lu Yu be a little more worried. After all, his stats were much lower than Liu Ye¡¯s. First was the difference in speed. Lu Yu¡¯s was 100 points behind Liu Ye¡¯s! In all other aspects, Lu Yu was also at a disadvantage. Lu Yu only had a slight advantage in his defense. However, with Liu Ye¡¯s talent coupled with his pair of daggers, it was clear that he was an assassin. It was meaningless topete with an assassin in terms of defense. Lu Yu¡¯s attributes were weaker than Liu Ye¡¯s in all aspects. However, although his attributes were not as good as Liu Ye¡¯s, Lu Yu still had an advantage in terms of skills. Each of Lu Yu¡¯s dragon skills was extraordinary, and their strength was much stronger than any ordinary skill. Therefore, Lu Yu wasn¡¯t afraid if they were to fight! However, without the Dragon Fist, Lu Yu was still uncertain about his victory¡­ The ck shadow rushed to Lu Yu, brandished its dagger, and stabbed at Lu Yu¡¯s face! Lu Yu quickly counterattacked, swishing his ws andunching a counterattack at the ck shadow. His pair of dragon ws instantly shattered the ck shadow¡¯s dagger and split the ck shadow¡¯s body apart! The ck shadow¡¯s attributes were only half of Liu Ye¡¯s, so its health was only around 200 points and its defense around 150. Since this was the case, Lu Yu could one-shot the ck Shadow with a single swipe of his ws. However, if it were Liu Ye himself, Lu Yu would use his armor-pration skill to break through Liu Ye¡¯s defense before continuing his attack. The situation of a battle between the strong would constantly change. If one ignored a single detail, one could be instantly defeated and killed. Therefore, using one more armor-pration skill was one more risk. Lu Yu was not afraid of risk. If Liu Ye dared to show up personally, Lu Yu would definitely face him head-on! Liu Ye, hiding in the dark, saw how easily Lu Yu defeated the two ck shadows. His face instantly darkened. He came here intending to y around with Lu Yu. A game of Cat-and-mouse was what he wanted. However, the two ck shadows he released could not toy with Lu Yu. Instead, they were easily defeated by Lu Yu. ¡°It looks like your attributes are not low. Since that¡¯s the case, I will allow you to witness my true strength.¡± The next moment, ck shadows emerged from each of the dozen or so stone pirs around Lu Yu¡­ Chapter 136 - One Against Five,

Chapter 136: One Against Five, Surrounded By Powerful Enemies

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 136 One Against Five, Surrounded By Powerful Enemies Lu Yu surveyed his surroundings and discovered that behind every stone pir in his surroundings, ck shadows had appeared. These ck shadows were all holding a pair of daggers and were all summoned by Liu Ye. Lu Yu was a little surprised. He did not expect Liu Ye to be able to summon more than ten ck shadows at once. Moreover, he could summon them from different directions at the same time. This talent was practically born for assassination! The surrounding ck shadows quickly surrounded Lu Yu tightly! The ck shadows swished their pair of daggers. The des around Lu Yu glinted brightly, and the sharp daggers shed over Lu Yu¡¯s entire body. The daggers quicklynded, and their sharp daggers instantly pierced through Lu Yu¡¯s body! However, the dagger only pierced through his body, and nothing else happened. Liu Ye was shocked for a moment, but he instantly reacted. Before participating in the Battle of the Hundred Clubs, he had seen Lu Yu¡¯s battle videos and knew that Lu Yu had this teleportation skill. Very quickly, the ck shadows locked onto Lu Yu, who had teleported away, and the dozen ck shadows rushed toward Lu Yu like a ck wave. Lu Yu did not care about these shadows. It was meaningless to fight against these shadows, as only by finding Liu Ye could he end the battle. Otherwise, if Liu Ye hid in the dark and kept releasing skills and consuming mana recovery potions, he would exhaust Lu Yu to death sooner orter! This was the cat-and-mouse game that Liu Ye was talking about. He only needed to use his skills and hide in the dark, watching the show. At that moment, Liu Ye, who was hiding behind the stone pir, suddenly frowned. Although he was hiding behind a stone pir, he could see through his ck shadows and saw that Lu Yu was rushing to a specific location. That direction was where Liu Ye was hiding! Liu Ye was stunned. When did he reveal his position? He couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened, but he didn¡¯t overthink it as Lu Yu had already rushed over! At that moment, Lu Yu had already rushed to the front of a stone pir. Following that, he swung his sharp ws and instantly cut through the stone pir! The stone pir shattered into pieces. The cut was as smooth as a mirror. One could tell how sharp Lu Yu¡¯s ws were by looking at them. At that moment, the audience on both parties¡¯ live broadcast channels had gone crazy. ¡°This is practically a showdown of the century!¡± ¡°The unprecedented strongest freshman at north University against the current strongest senior president. This battle is bound to be very exciting.¡± ¡°Woah, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen Liu Ye¡¯s talent, and it seems he can keep creating these clones. Whoever fights against this guy will definitely be exhausted to death.¡± ¡°Lu Yu is sure powerful. Even with so many clones, they can¡¯t do anything to him.¡± ¡°He actually found Liu Ye¡¯s location. Isn¡¯t he just spectacr? How did he find out?¡± ¡°Liu Ye has already fled in a panic. It can¡¯t be that he doesn¡¯t dare to fight head-on, right?¡± The martial arts club members stood up and spoke up for their president on the live broadcast channel. ¡°He¡¯s just a freshman. How can hepete with our president?¡± ¡°Haha, what a joke. What bullshit strongest freshman? Our president will defeat Lu Yu for sure. Under our president¡¯s hands, he¡¯s going to be annihted in an instant!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How dare you suggest our president, the strongest on the entire campus, be afraid of just a strong freshman? Are you guys daydreaming?¡± The two sides argued. Some people supported Lu Yu, but most believed that Liu Ye would be the final winner. They did not believe that the top student of all grades at north University could not defeat a freshman who had just entered! Yun Zirou and Su Qing, too, watched Lu Yu and Liu Ye¡¯s live broadcast. The two of them were extremely nervous and silently cheered for Lu Yu. At that moment, in the live feed, Lu Yu shed the stone pir in half with his ws, but he realized that Liu Ye was not behind it. Lu Yu hurriedly used his Eye of the Dragon God to check his surroundings, only to discover that Liu Ye¡¯s figure had appeared on the ceiling! He hurriedly raised his head and, with a nce, locked onto Liu Ye on the ceiling. ¡°Are you scared? You don¡¯t dare to fight me head-on?¡± Lu Yu smiled at him sarcastically. Liu Ye was utterly dumbfounded by what had happened. Lu Yu knew his whereabouts at any time. This ability was simply iprehensible to Liu Ye! Liu Ye thought his speed was already insanely quick, which was already a speed the human eye could not sense. However, in Lu Yu¡¯s eyes, it was as if there was nowhere to hide. No matter which direction he ran, he would be urately targeted by Lu Yu in the end. ¡°Damn it, you¡¯ve messed up my n!¡± At that moment, Liu Ye was so angry that he gritted his teeth! His original n was to continuously hide in the dark and release his clones to y with Lu Yu. However, he couldn¡¯t y around anymore. His clones were instantly one-shotted when they rushed over. His hiding was also useless since Lu Yu could see where he was at any moment. His cat-and-mouse game had already failed from the start¡­ Lu Yu looked straight at him and asked, ¡°If you want to fight me, thene! Don¡¯t just hide.¡± Liu Ye heard this and felt resentful. He had called the four presidents over today and hadn¡¯t nned to fight one-on-one from the start. Moreover, he could not be sure if Lu Yu¡¯s terrifying punch could be used, so he had no choice but to be more cautious. ¡°The show has just begun. Don¡¯t worry¡­¡± After saying that, he fell from the ceiling and disappeared from where he was, leaving behind a cloud of ck fog. Lu Yu did not expect this fellow to escape. So, this was the strongest student at north University. However, Lu Yu thought back to the four sets of footprints he had just discovered. He deduced that Liu Ye had helpers, and that was why Liu Ye didn¡¯t act rashly. Instead, he went to gather his helpers for a joint attack! After Liu Ye disappeared, it also caused a wave of opinions on the live broadcast channels. ¡°Liu Ye just disappeared like that?¡± ¡°Haha, did he escape? What a joke.¡± ¡°So this is the so-called Martial Arts Club president? Isn¡¯t he too cowardly?¡± ¡°He really went to look for his helpers. How shameless!¡± ¡°Damn, is it really five against one? Was Lu Yu really giving off that much pressure?¡± ¡°Hehe, and he said that he wanted to toy around. Who¡¯s ying around now?¡± Soon, the Martial Arts Club members stood up and retorted, ¡°Our president is just being cautious. What do you know!¡± ¡°Anyway, our Martial Arts Club president will definitely win. You guys can just sit still and watch.¡± ¡°Wait until the five club presidents gather and beat up Lu Yu. You guys will know who the real boss is at that time!¡± ¡°Lu Yu? He¡¯s just a clown. Let¡¯s see how our president will cripple him!¡± ¡°Five against one. The advantage is ours!¡± The Martial Arts Club members¡¯ words made the other audience members call them out for their shamelessness. Five against one, and they still said it with such pride. It was simplyughable. The members of the Featherwing Club watched the live broadcast, and their hearts almost jumped out of their throats. They were afraid that something would happen to Lu Yu. If something happened to Lu Yu, the Featherwing Club would be disbanded on the spot¡­ At that moment, as shown in the live broadcast, Liu Ye arrived beside the Refining Club president. The two were discussing something, and their faces revealed vicious expressions¡­ Chapter 137 - The Refining Club’s

Chapter 137: The Refining Club¡¯s President, Battle Preparations

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 137 The Refining Club¡¯s President, Battle Preparations In a dense forest, Yun Zirou and Su Qing stopped in their tracks. Both of them stood on the spot, watching the live broadcast nervously. The two of them stood side by side. One of their phones was ying Lu Yu¡¯s live broadcast, while the other was ying Liu Ye¡¯s. But now, after Liu Ye hadmunicated with the Refining Club¡¯s president, it seemed like it was time for him to make his move. The two girls could clearly hear Liu Ye¡¯s sinisterughter. ¡°Slowly y with him. I want to exhaust him to the point of despair and make himpletely lose his fighting spirit! In that case, he won¡¯t be able to recover from this for the next few years!¡± Liu Ye had already set his goal, which was topletely cripple Lu Yu and make an example of him so that the freshmen would no longer dare to have any thoughts of resisting. At the same time, he would also snuff out a potential genius to reduce the pressure on his futurepetition. When Yun Zirou and Su Qing heard his words, they both felt furious. Yun Zirou growled, ¡°This guy is simply too shameless. He is clearly a senior, yet he still has to unite five others to bully a freshman!¡± Su Qing looked at Lu Yu in the live feed with a worried expression. ¡°Let¡¯s hope he can resolve this crisis. As long as he can escape there, he will be free.¡± Yun Zirou nodded in agreement. ¡°As long as Lu Yu can escape that abandoned building and return to theplex jungle, he¡¯ll definitely be able to escape!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hope that he can find the opportunity. If he can¡¯t escape, I¡¯m afraid that this will be his end¡­¡± The two of them looked at their screens nervously. They were no longer in the mood to continue the event. On Lu Yu¡¯s side, he was already nning to leave this ce. He felt it was dangerous to continue to stay here, and entering the dense jungle would give him more leeway. In this spacious abandoned building, if Lu Yu were to be surrounded, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape even if he wanted to. Lu Yu returned the way he came and nned to leave this ce. However, he had only taken a few steps when he saw a figure standing not far away, staring at him. ¡°Another one, interesting.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he continued to walk toward the man before him. Gradually, Lu Yu could see his appearance. He was wearing an exquisite set of light gray armor covering his entire body with almost no w. He wore a helmet with golden edges on his head. The style of the helmet was simr to that of an ancient general, with all kinds of gemstones on it. That pair of average size eyes narrowed at that moment as he stared at Lu Yu. ¡°My name is He Kai, the president of the Refining Club. I¡¯m a fourth-year senior, and it will not be shameful for you to lose to me today.¡± He said it calmly, as if he had already decided the oue of this battle. ¡°The battle hasn¡¯t started yet. How can you be sure that you will win?¡± Lu Yu asked back. Hearing this, He Kai¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. ¡°You are sure cocky. No wonder you have the guts to create a club.¡± ¡°Let me tell you the truth. Your existence has already broken the order of the older clubs. Today, I am here to maintain this order!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s heart was filled with disgust. This fellow spoke righteously and strictly, as if he thought of himself representing justice! ¡°You¡¯re going to lose for sure. Juste at me!¡± Lu Yu was enraged, and both his arms began to grow dragon scales. A ray of light shed past, and He Kai took out a one-meter-long machete from his storage ring. The machete de was iparably sharp, and he had to use both hands to hold it. There were several iron rings on the back of the machete, and each iron ring had a different type of imbued elemental power! Just by looking at such a machete, one could feel the extraordinary power it held. Lu Yu looked at him seriously and said, ¡°So this is your weapon. It looks pretty good. As expected of the president of the Refining Club.¡± He Kai said proudly, ¡°Ha, I spent half a year slowly forging this Metal-Fusion Machete. Once it was forged, it was determined to be of purple grade, and I even strengthened it a few times after that. This machete is the number one weapon in the university, with no one daring to challenge me!¡± This machete was He Kai¡¯s blood and sweat and was also a piece of equipment he was proud of. When the live broadcast channel audience saw this machete, they all cried out in surprise. ¡°Holy, I actually get to see this machete with my own eyes!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only heard rumors about the Refining Club¡¯s president¡¯s blood and sweat precious weapon. I didn¡¯t expect to see it live today¡­¡± ¡°This weapon sure looks terrifying. How is Lu Yu going to deal with it?¡± ¡°The few pieces of blue equipment on Lu Yu¡¯s body aren¡¯t enough to block this powerful machete!¡± The audience in the live broadcast room kept praising the machete, praising it to the very heavens. Of course, this weapon was worthmending. After all,pared to this machete, the scrap metal in their hands was inferior in every way. At this moment, He Kai looked at Lu Yu andughed loudly, ¡°How is it? Are you in awe of my machete?¡± ¡°However, this is only one of them. Any of the equipment I have on me is worth all of your wealth!¡± He Kai said, with a face full of pride. As the president of the Refining Club, he was most proud of the equipment he possessed. He continued, ¡°Show me your weapon. Let me see what kind of scrap metal you are using!¡± Lu Yu lowered his head to look at his arms and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a weapon.¡± Hearing this, He Kai was puzzled at first, but he quickly reacted. He had seen Lu Yu¡¯s battle videos, and Lu Yu indeed did not use a weapon. He only used his pair of sharp ws. ¡°Haha, your weapon is your pair of sharp ws. This is bad. Can your ws even fight against my machete?¡± Lu Yu brandished his ws and pointed at He Kai. ¡°You cane over and try.¡± He Kai started to move toward Lu Yu. ¡°You sure have guts, daring to talk like that when you are up against me!¡± Lu Yu opened his Eye of the Dragon God and scanned He Kai¡¯s personal information. [ He Kai ] [ Talent: ming Soul (S-Level) ] [ Attack: 420 ] [ Speed: 270 ] [ Health: 1050 ] [ Mana: 220 ] [ Defense: 370 ] After looking at these attributes, Lu Yu concluded that this guy was likely scared of even getting injured, exining his high defense and health stats. His health was extraordinarily high, exceeding 1,000. If Lu Yu couldn¡¯t prate his armor, he would probably need more than a dozen attacks to defeat him. Also, even if Lu Yu broke through He Kai¡¯s defense, Lu Yu would still need to attack him at least three times before he could kill him! This difference in attributes was indeed a little big. However, Lu Yu did not feel he had no hope of defeating him. His greatest advantage was his unique dragon skills, which could infinitely increase Lu Yu¡¯s potential! The Dragon Fist was the best example, giving Lu Yu a leap in explosive power! ¡°Come on, let me see what your machete can do!¡± Lu Yu extended his ws and prepared himself for battle. At the same time, he observed his surroundings and looked for a quick escape route. He had found a way to retreat in advance. If he could not win, at the very least, he could retreat to safety¡­ Chapter 138 - Battle Begins, Special And Precious Weapon

Chapter 138: Battle Begins, Special And Precious Weapon

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 138 Battle Begins, Special And Precious Weapon He Kai gripped his machete tightly and charged toward Lu Yu. He raised his machete with both arms and smashed it down heavily on Lu Yu! The next moment, the machete de was covered with scorching mes as itnded on Lu Yu! Lu Yu did not panic when the scorching de with mes attacked him. When the machete reached where he was, Lu Yu hurriedly dodged to the side. Although He Kai was much stronger than Lu Yu in other aspects, the two of them were equally matched in speed. Immediately after, He Kai responded to Lu Yu by dodging to the side. The angle at which he swung the machete changed slightly, and he continued to slice in Lu Yu¡¯s direction. The de¡¯s momentum was so swift and violent that Lu Yu did not have time to think. He had to use all his speed to dodge this de attack as soon as possible! Swoosh! The de came down and shed through Lu Yu. He Kai, who had richbat experience, immediately realized that this was not Lu Yu¡¯s real body! He scanned his surroundings and found nothing. Without any hesitation, he stabbed the de into the ground! Shish¡­ A cold current was released from the center of the de and spread out in all directions. The ground instantly froze, and the temperature dropped sharply! ¡°Come out, or I¡¯ll freeze the entire building!¡± He Kai was very unhappy as he boasted. He did not expect that he could not see through Lu Yu¡¯s movement speed, and this gave him a sense of danger. At that moment, Lu Yu clung to the ceiling, staring at He Kai under his feet. He activated his skill, Grappling, and began to analyze He Kai¡¯s weaknesses. Lu Yu found He Kai¡¯s weakness very quickly. His left forearm was equipped with a wrist guard. It was only a blue grade wrist guard, and his forearm was injured. Compared to his right forearm, its movement was more unnatural. When He Kai withdrew his machete, Lu Yu used his feet to push himself from the ceiling and dove down toward He Kai! At the same time, Lu Yu unsheathed his ws and shed at He Kai. He Kai was dragging his heavy machete with his right hand, and there was no time for him to defend himself! He raised his head to look at Lu Yu. When he saw that Lu Yu was charging toward him at a rapid speed, he did not have time to react. He originally wanted to raise his machete to block Lu Yu¡¯s attack. However, it was toote. He could not free his right hand, so he could only raise his left arm to block his head! Lu Yu dropped at He Kai and gathered strength in his ws as his muscles expanded! Following that, Lu Yu activated his skills, Armor Pration and ming w! During thest self-training, Lu Yu unexpectedly discovered that perhaps because of the Dragon God Breathing Technique, his normal skills could be used inbination with his dragon skills. Thus, Lu Yu used both Armor Pration and ming w at the same time. One attack, but with two effects! In the eyes of the other cultivators, this was an attack with a ridiculous effect! It was equivalent to Lu Yu attacking one extra time! Lu Yu¡¯s ws were covered with zing mes. As he swung his ws, the mes drew a perfect arc in the air. ng! With a ringing sound, Lu Yu¡¯s ws crossed and struck He Kai¡¯s left arm. The pration effect instantly took effect, and the mes followed with a burning effect. Bang! After a muffled sound, He Kai¡¯s left wrist guard exploded, shooting out countless fragments. At the same time, his left arm suffered several wounds, and blood spurted out. He Kai was in pain. He twisted his expression, and he gritted his teeth. Lu Yupleted a somersault in the air andnded safely. He Kai quickly ced his left arm in front of his eyes and carefully examined it. The burning of the mes left him in unbearable pain. The destruction of his wrist guard also made him even weaker. It was not a big deal for his equipment to be destroyed. After all, He Kai did not care about a piece of blue grade equipment. However, the main issue was that he had a weakness now. Initially, he was fully armed, but now his left arm had lost its protection. He also suffered a serious injury, which could easily affect the uing battle. At that moment, He Kai checked his personal interface. He found that his defense had been reduced by 30%! His defense was reduced by a total of 111 points! After two more reductions, he would have basically zero defense left! However, what shocked him the most was that two effects assaulted him. One was burn damage, and the other was armour pration. What kind of skill could have both these effects at the same time? He had cultivated for many years, but he had never seen such skill before¡­ He hurriedly raised his machete and faced Lu Yu with even more caution. His left arm was injured, and his machete was a weapon meant to be used with both hands. This somewhat affected hisbat ability. ¡°Ha, I¡¯ve given you the upper hand. However, don¡¯t even think you have a chance to defeat me. The gap in our strength is not something that your little cleverness can break through!¡± He Kai was still very confident. His attributes were much higher than Lu Yu¡¯s, and most of his pieces of equipment were purple grade. If he couldn¡¯t defeat Lu Yu, he would really be too ashamed to face anyone. Lu Yu looked at He Kai, and his expression was calm. ¡°Continue, let me see just what you are made of!¡± Lu Yu walked toward He Kai as he said that. At the same time, he used his ming w skill again. The remaining heat on Lu Yu¡¯s ws had yet to dissipate from the first ming w, and mes again covered it. The temperature of this second ming w attack was higher than before. Lu Yu was surprised by this and was keenly aware that the temperature was not right. The temperature of his ws was a little higher than the previous time. At that moment, Lu Yu remembered that his ming w attack was equivalent to a skill that could strengthen his normal attacks. If this effect could be stacked¡­ After Lu Yu had this hypothesis, he immediately activated ming w for a second time! A wave of zing mes surged from Lu Yu¡¯s body and climbed up his sharp ws along his arms. Boom! A huge fire pir rose from Lu Yu¡¯s ws and instantly lit up the surroundings. Lu Yu suddenly realized that the temperature of his ws had be even more terrifying than ever! Even the air around his sharp ws was distorting. Under the effects of the two ming w skills, the originally dark-ish ws were now emitting bright orange light. This scene stunned He Kai. Lu Yu immediately followed up with a third ming w skill. After the mes were attached to his ws yet again, the temperature and brightness of their surroundings were strengthened once again. The bright mes released by Lu Yu¡¯s ws lit up their surroundings dazzlingly. The terrifying high temperature made the air around them distort. He Kai also felt an unprecedented high temperature around him. Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and the high temperature painfully roasted his face. ¡°You bastard, what did you do? What are you brewing?¡± He Kai felt uneasy and quickly strode toward Lu Yu. He raised his machete and rushed at Lu Yu. At that moment, Lu Yu hadpleted three enhancements to the ming w. His sharp ws were now dazzling to the eyes and scorching hot. Finally, Lu Yu activated an ordinary skill, Armor Pration! Four effects were used simultaneously as Lu Yu rushed toward He Kai! Chapter 139 - Destruction, A Weapon Surpassing Purple Grade

Chapter 139: Destruction, A Weapon Surpassing Purple Grade

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 139 Destruction, A Weapon Surpassing Purple Grade Lu Yu¡¯s pair of sharp ws got extremely hot and powerful after being strengthened! Everyone on the broadcast channel felt incredulous when they saw this scene. ¡°These ws look so bright.¡± ¡°Damn, there¡¯s no need to turn on the lights with these around. This pair of ws can light up the entire floor of a building.¡± ¡°How hot is the temperature? I feel like I would get roasted just by getting close to it.¡± ¡°Look carefully. The air around Lu Yu¡¯s ws is constantly distorting. We can see how high the temperature of these ws is just by that!¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed terrifying. The temperature of those ws is really something else¡­¡± When Yun Zirou and Su Qing saw this scene, they were both shocked. The two of them had seen Lu Yu in battle many times, and they had some understanding of this ming w skill. However, they had never seen such a terrifying effect from the ming w skill! The two of them looked at each other and sighed simultaneously. ¡°Lu Yu still has more up his sleeves?¡± ¡­ At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s ws were already shing toward He Kai. He Kai no longer dared to belittle Lu Yu. He hurriedly raised his machete and blocked the front of him. At the same time, He Kai¡¯s machete was again imbued with the ice element effect, intending to use it to offset Lu Yu¡¯s high temperature. Lu Yu¡¯s pair of sharp ws shed down, and they instantly collided with the thick machete. ng! A ringing sound echoed as Lu Yu¡¯s ws and He Kai¡¯s machete shed against each other, creating intense sparks. The sparks shot out quickly, and the collision emitted a dazzling light. The moment the two sides collided, He Kai felt unprecedented pressure! This power made him feel terrified. The biggest reason was that Lu Yu was only a freshman. He had just entered university and already had such strength. Once Lu Yu had undergone four years of cultivation here, He Kai couldn¡¯t even imagine what level Lu Yu¡¯s strength would reach. He gripped his machete tightly, withstanding Lu Yu¡¯s attack! However, Lu Yu did not rx at all. His ws pressed down with force, trying to force He Kai to his death! ng! With yet another ringing sound, He Kai saw with his eyes that the machete in his hand had cracked! He widened his eyes in horror, unbelieving of what had just happened. ¡°This¡­ This is impossible!¡± He could not believe that his weapon showed signs of damage and cracks! This was a purple grade weapon, but it was gradually getting damaged under Lu Yu¡¯s attack. At that moment, Lu Yu did not think about anything else. He used all the strength in his body, trying to crush He Kai to death. After the first crack appeared, the second and third cracks emerged. The ridiculous thing was that He Kai¡¯s machete melted at the point of contact with Lu Yu¡¯s ws! Sweat beaded on Lu Yu¡¯s head as he used all the strength in his body to press his ws down. He Kai was also holding on. He could not understand why a freshman was suppressing him! Everyone in the live broadcast room was excited when they saw the battle between the two of them. ¡°This battle is too exciting!¡± ¡°Oh my god, Lu Yu caused cracks to appear on the Metal-Fusion Machete. This is a purple grade machete!¡± ¡°What grade are Lu Yu¡¯s ws made of? They can¡¯t be orange, right?¡± ¡°Who knows? That¡¯s his innate talent, so there¡¯s no grade for it.¡± ¡°Look, he¡¯s about to break through! The victor is about to be decided!¡± Everyone stared at the screen intently, carefully watching this duel¡¯s climax! The high temperature on Lu Yu¡¯s ws was released like a dam bursting, melting the machete. It wouldn¡¯t be long until the machete broke. Lu Yu gritted his teeth and released all the strength in his body! ¡°Break! It! Now!¡± With an angry roar, Lu Yu¡¯s ws mmed down strongly! The machete in He Kai¡¯s hand shattered into countless pieces instantly, and its pieces shot out! Bang!! With a loud bang, the machete in He Kai¡¯s hand exploded, leaving only the handle in his hand. He stood where he was and was dumbfounded. He could not ept the fact that his weapon was shattered. He looked at Lu Yu¡¯s ws in horror. It broke his purple grade weapon! What kind of offensive equipment was this? When the live broadcast channel audience saw this scene, they instantly became excited. ¡°Shit, Lu Yu is just too strong. He really broke the machete!¡± ¡°This is too painful to watch. This machete is a rare treasure, and He Kai took a long time before he could make it.¡± ¡°Damn, it broke just like that? He Kai has suffered a great loss this time.¡± ¡°How terrifying. I¡¯m afraid if this w were aimed at him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.¡± ¡°This is the president of the Refining Club. He can¡¯t¡­ really be defeated by Lu Yu, right?¡± ¡°It seems like it¡¯s possible. Just what kind of strength does Lu Yu have? A freshman, yet already challenging a 4th-year senior?¡± Everyone looked at Lu Yu in shock. They had only one word for Lu Yu, ridiculous! At the same time, He Kai stood in front of Lu Yu in a daze. Seeing this, Lu Yu didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment. He Kai was not in his right mind and waspletely unprepared. If Lu Yu made a move now, he could easily attack He Kai. Just as Lu Yu was thinking about what he should do, He Kai knelt with a plop. He did not kneel to Lu Yu. Instead, he knelt in front of the debris littered on the ground and looked at it in a daze. ¡°My¡­ my treasured machete! Why, why is it broken?¡± ¡°Give me back my treasured sword!¡± He hit the ground hard and cried out in grief. His proudest masterpiece had been shattered in an instant. Anyone else would have copsed too. He Kai hadpletely lost his fighting ability and no longer had the heart to fight. Seeing this, Lu Yu withdrew his dragon w. ¡°You asked for it. Don¡¯t me it on me if your weapon is broken.¡± This machete was worth a lot, and Lu Yu sure couldn¡¯t pay for the damage. He Kai ignored Lu Yu and picked up the fragment with both hands. Tears welled up in the corners of his eyes, and he had a regretful expression on his face. Lu Yu did not say anything more. He turned around and left, as staying here would only cause more trouble. After turning around, Lu Yu quickly left the ce. He continued to walk toward the exit and wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible. It wasn¡¯t because he was afraid, but because he had stayed here too long and needed to continuepleting the event. However, Lu Yu was not in a hurry toplete this event as he had seen Wang Meng¡¯s live broadcast channel and knew where he was blocking the bridge. Therefore, he did not need to go there too early. Most of the people would be blocked anyway. If someone stood up and stopped Wang Meng, Lu Yu would not have to trouble himself¡­ As he continued walking, Lu Yu suddenly saw a few ss bottles on the ground. When Lu Yu came, these bottles were not there. Who ced these bottles? Why were they ced? All of this caused Lu Yu to be puzzled. Lu Yu squatted down and carefully examined them. To his surprise, he discovered residual liquid in these bottles, which all had a faint medicinal smell. This was a bottle of a strengthening potion, and it had just been used! Chapter 140 - The Pharmaceutical Club President

Chapter 140: The Pharmaceutical Club President

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 140 The Pharmaceutical Club President Lu Yu quickly recognized that the bottles in front of him were the bottles of strengthening potions. Someone had just finished drinking these strengthening potions and was probably hiding in a corner. Lu Yu chuckled. It looked like he was being targeted again. ¡°Come out. Since you¡¯re looking for me, there¡¯s no need to y dirty. It¡¯s useless.¡± Lu Yu shouted, but there was still no movement around him. No one walked out. Lu Yu got impatient. He used his Eye of the Dragon God and began to scan for clues in front of him. [ Footprints of an adult male detected. Do you want to track it? ] Lu Yu muttered silently, ¡°Track it!¡± Soon, a silhouette began to condense from the footprints beside the potion bottles. The silhouette picked up the bottles and drank them one after another. Then, it walked and hid in a corner. Lu Yu followed the silhouette. After a few steps, he realized that the silhouette had disappeared! This was the first time Lu Yu had seen such a situation. Although the silhouette had disappeared on the spot, it left behind a human-shaped outline and continued to move forward. Lu Yu instantly realized that the silhouette was expressing the effect of invisibility! The person Lu Yu was tracking was in a state of invisibility! The humanoid outline continued to move forward and squatted behind a stone pir. [ Trackingpleted, synchronizing ] After seeing this notification, Lu Yu was sure that the person was hiding behind the stone pir in front of him. Lu Yu went around and found no one behind the stone pir, but the outline was still there. As expected, this guy drank an invisibility potion and hid here sneakily, waiting for an opportunity to ambush Lu Yu. Lu Yu decided to use the information gap between them to catch him off guard and beat him at his own game! ¡­ Lu Yu looked left and right, pretending he couldn¡¯t see the invisible enemy. He had his right hand behind his back and had already unsheathed his sharp w. The next moment, Lu Yu suddenly reached his right w forward and shed the pir before him! Squelch! Lu Yu¡¯s sharp w shed, and a few blood streams shot out instantly. The invisibility effect disappeared, and a figure appeared. That person wore a long ck robe, and his long hair was disheveled. At that moment, his face was filled with fear. He clutched his bleeding chest, and his face was filled with pain. ¡°You bastard, how did you find me? This is impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± He shouted angrily. He simply could not ept that Lu Yu had found him urately. His invisibility potion made himpletely invisible, including his smell and temperature. However, he was still quickly discovered. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation. Lu Yu looked at him and said, ¡°Cut the crap. You¡¯re hiding here because you¡¯re looking for an opportunity to ambush me, right? So, why wouldn¡¯t I fight back?¡± He covered the wound on his chest. Because he drank a recovery medicine in advance, the blood from his chest quickly stopped. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already found out, let¡¯s just fight. I¡¯m the president of the Pharmaceutical Society, Du Peng!¡± Lu Yu was getting impatient. ¡°Another one of you. Are you guys done yet? Why don¡¯t you all attack together? I can¡¯t be bothered to waste more time.¡± To be honest, if these people had attacked together, Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t have been able to defeat them. However, if he gathered all his enemies into one spot, it would be much easier for him to escape. Du Peng snorted. ¡°Our goal isn¡¯t just to defeat you, but to y with you and slowly wear you down until you fall into despair!¡± ¡°Only then can we crush you mentally!¡± His words made Lu Yuugh. ¡°So this is your n. However, you¡¯ve got it backward. You¡¯re not making me fall into despair; I¡¯m the one inflicting despair on you all!¡± Du Peng sneered and said, ¡°You sure think highly of yourself as a mere freshman. What do you have that gave you the idea you could deal with us?¡± Lu Yu crossed his arms in front of his chest and continued, ¡°One of you, He Kai, has already fought with me just now. However, he has already lost.¡± When Du Peng heard this, his eyes widened slightly, but he did not believe Lu Yu¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid. How could He Kai lose to you?¡± ¡°In my opinion, you were beaten by him until you found a chance to run away,ing here!¡± Noticing that Du Peng was unwilling to ept reality, Lu Yu gotzy to say anything more. ¡°Since you can¡¯t see reality for what it is, let me help you!¡± Lu Yu raised his ws and walked toward Du Peng as he said that. Du Peng looked at Lu Yu calmly, then took out his weapon, a long sword. Lu Yu opened his Eye of the Dragon God and saw Du Peng¡¯s attributes. [ Du Peng ] [ Talent: Medicine King (A-Level)] [ Attack: 510 ] [ Speed: 140 ] [ Health: 650 ] [ Mana: 220 ] [ Defense: 370 ] Du Peng¡¯s attributes were much higher than Lu Yu¡¯s! However, these attributes were obtained after he drank the strengthening potion. Basic attributes were just one aspect of the whole battle. More importantly, the victory would still depend on one¡¯s overall strength, such as skills, equipment,bat experience, and techniques. Although Du Peng¡¯s attributes were much higher than his, Lu Yu was still confident that he could fight him. Du Peng brandished his long sword and charged toward Lu Yu. As he stabbed out with his long sword, a stream of sword aura surged through quickly at Lu Yu. Lu Yu activated his Dragon Shadow skill and teleported to dodge the iing sword aura! The next moment, Du Peng looked around and quickly found Lu Yu¡¯s location after he teleported. However, Du Peng did not stab with his sword again. Instead, he took out a bottle of ck liquid. ¡°Now, enjoy the pain!¡± As he said this, Du Peng threw the bottle in his hand with all his might toward Lu Yu. When Lu Yu saw this, he instantly realized that this bottle was not filled with something good. Hence, he used his skill, ming w! His ws were covered in mes as he swung his ws forward, causing the mes to shoot out. When the highly toxic bottle of potion came into contact with the mes, it exploded instantly. The liquid inside the bottle sshed onto the ground, emitting a sizzling sound of corrosion. Lu Yu lowered his head and shockingly discovered that the ground had been eroded into arge pit! This terrifying, corrosive power was simply startling! Lu Yu did not dare imagine what would happen if the liquid sshed him! ¡°You like to y dirty, don¡¯t you? Then I don¡¯t have to show you any mercy!¡± As he said that, Lu Yu swished his ws as he rushed at Du Peng! Du Peng held his long sword and was prepared to sh against Lu Yu too. Du Peng had the advantage in that he had all kinds of potions. He had various types, and those potions were of high quality. This was his greatest edge over Lu Yu! Hence, he took out another bottle of potion! ¡°This time, I don¡¯t believe you can continue to dodge!¡± Du Peng directly smashed it open at his feet. A ball of thick fog quickly escaped from the bottle and instantly covered the surroundings. Being enveloped by the fog, Lu Yu frowned slightly. This fog was not right, and there was a high probability that it was poisonous! Lu Yu hurriedly held his breath and looked at Du Peng¡¯s figure in the fog. He discovered that Du Peng could breathe in the fog easily. Could it be that he was immune to this poisonous fog? Lu Yu would be in a difficult situation if that were the case. He needed to hold his breath in a battle in this poisonous fog, but Du Peng did not, and this would be fatal. If Lu Yu stopped breathing, it was equivalent to losing his ability to fight! Chapter 141 - Wretched Opponents

Chapter 141: Wretched Opponents

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 141 Wretched Opponents In the thick fog surrounding him, Lu Yu held his breath and assumed a battle stance. His opponent, Du Peng, had the talent of ¡°Medicine King¡±. Although this talent was only A-Level, it was suitable for refining and creating medicine. The most powerful aspect of the Medicine King talent was that he could drink more bottles of potions than others. For example, if a person drank a bottle of life potion, he might need a ten-minute cooldown before he could drink another. However, Du Peng could drink two bottles, three bottles, or even more. It depended on his current strength and the degree of evolution of his talent. Therefore, Lu Yu adopted a different strategy when fighting such an opponent. Du Peng could drink multiple bottles of attribute-enhancing medicine, temporarily increasing his strength by some time. In other words, if Lu Yu couldn¡¯t defeat Du Peng now, he just had to wait until the effect of the medicine ended before he fought back. It was a fact that Lu Yu¡¯s attributes were indeed inferior to his. Therefore, as long as Lu Yu dragged on the fight, the effect of the attribute-enhancing medicine on Du Peng would disappear. When the difference in attributes between the two of them wasn¡¯t that big, he would be able to fight much more easily. But the main issue was that the current Lu Yu couldn¡¯t see where Du Peng was! Du Peng consecutively threw out several bottles of poisonous fog, reducing the visibility of the surroundings to a shallow level. Moreover, toxic gas was mixed in the fog, making it impossible for Lu Yu to breathe. When the live broadcast channel audience saw this scene, they could not help but worry for Lu Yu. ¡°Such arge area of poisonous fog, I¡¯m afraid Lu Yu will lose here.¡± ¡°If he escapes from here quickly, there might still be hope.¡± ¡°Indeed, he can only run. Fighting Du Peng in the poisonous fog is definitely not a rational thing to do.¡± ¡°Could it be that he still wants to fight back? He probably doesn¡¯t even know where Du Peng is right now.¡± ¡°Hurry up and escape. I don¡¯t want to see a genius fall here. That would be such a pity.¡± Everyone sent messages on the live broadcast channel and felt that Lu Yu should leave. There was no need to take this fight here. He was highly talented and would reach his peak sooner orter. At that moment, Yun Zirou and Su Qing, too, felt that Lu Yu should leave this ce. ¡°Lu Yu, just go. Don¡¯t fight with that guy anymore,¡± Yun Zirou looked at Lu Yu¡¯s live broadcast and silently said. Su Qing reminded, ¡°Zirou, even if you say it through the screen, he won¡¯t be able to hear you.¡± Yun Zirou nodded slightly. ¡°I know. I just hope that he can be more rational and leave that ce quickly. Fighting in the poisonous fog is definitely not a wise move.¡± However, Su Qing said confidently, ¡°Lu Yu is a very rational person. He definitely knows that if he continues fighting, it will be disadvantageous for him. He will leave.¡± Yun Zirou closed her eyes and silently prayed in her heart¡­ In the corner of the abandoned building, Du Peng hid behind a pir and revealed a cold smile. ¡°Lu Yu, you¡¯re dead meat. If you continue to stay in the poisonous fog, even the gods themselves will not be able to save you.¡± Du Peng let out a wretched giggle, and hisughter was filled with pride. He hurriedly changed his position, afraid that Lu Yu would follow the sound to find him. Lu Yu frowned slightly, initially thinking Du Peng would find an opportunity to sneak attack him after releasing this poison fog. He did not expect him to be so cowardly. After releasing the poisonous fog, Du Peng immediately found a ce to hide and did not even attempt to fight. ¡°You are, after all, the president of a club. How can you be so cowardly? You just hide after releasing the poison fog and don¡¯t even dare to make a move!¡± Lu Yu activated his Eye of the Dragon God as he spoke and scanned Du Peng¡¯s position. At that moment, Du Peng thought Lu Yu was trying to goad him out. He let out a gloomyugh. ¡°My dear junior, you¡¯re too naive. You¡¯re delusional to think you can goad me out with these words. You¡¯re so inexperienced.¡± ¡°You can slowly find me in the poison fog. If you can find me, it¡¯s my loss.¡± His words made Lu Yu feel speechless. Lu Yu didn¡¯t even have the intention of goading him out. ¡°Du Peng, the five of you decided to take turns ying with me. This is you looking down on me and all of the freshmen. Next, I will let the five of you know that arrogance is the fatal weapon that destroys you!¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he walked in Du Peng¡¯s direction. When the audience on the live broadcast channel saw Lu Yu not retreat but walking toward Du Peng instead, they all felt incredulous. ¡°Isn¡¯t he too bold? Is he really going to fight Du Peng in the poisonous fog?¡± ¡°He must be crazy. Under such circumstances, does he still have the will to fight? If it were me, I would definitely escape in a jiffy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. How long can he hold his breath? If he inhales the poison gas, he will immediately lose the ability even to walk.¡± ¡°He is trying to be strong and is too prideful. This is going to harm him.¡± ¡°Where did he get the confidence¡­¡± Everyone was puzzled as to why Lu Yu dared to continue the battle in such a situation. In their view, Lu Yu was enveloped by the poison fog and did not know the enemy¡¯s whereabouts. Under such circumstances, anyone else would run away. However, Lu Yu had broken their understanding¡­ At that moment, Du Peng vaguely saw Lu Yu walking toward him. The wretched smile on his face instantly froze, and his expression got nervous. ¡°Lu Yu, do you really think that you can fight us? We are just ying with you now. If you fight, you will lose instantly!¡± Du Peng said with certainty. Lu Yu continued to walk forward. At the same time, a pair of sharp ws grew with dazzling mes. ¡°You are as wretched as Liu Ye. If you think you can win, thene out and fight head-on! There¡¯s no use hiding as I¡¯ve already seen you.¡± Du Peng was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that his tracks would be exposed again! He had fought many other powerhouses before, and Lu Yu was the first with such keen senses! It was as if Du Peng¡¯s surroundings were transparent, and Lu Yu could see wherever Du Peng hid. ¡°Nonsense, you only know a general direction at most!¡± Du Peng guessed that Lu Yu had only heard the sounding from his direction and followed it. He shut his mouth and changed his hiding ce to a pir at the side. After shifting his hiding spot five meters away, he looked at Lu Yu again in the fog. His vision had been enhanced, which was why he could see Lu Yu but Lu Yu could not. Furthermore, Du Peng did not make a sound when he hid there. Lu Yu suddenly turned around and walked straight toward him again! Du Peng was utterly dumbfounded. He did not understand why it was as if he was locked on and could not escape! Wherever he hid, Lu Yu would follow! Lu Yu sneered, ¡°Continue to change another hiding ce. Why are you not moving?¡± After saying that, Lu Yu swung his ws. mes danced around him and instantly shot out. A ming storm swept through his surroundings! The appearance of the ming storm caused the surrounding air to start distorting. The power of the storm dispersed the poisonous fog! With Lu Yu as the center, his surroundings were engulfed by a ming storm. The high temperature also desanitized the poisonous fog in the air. At this point, Lu Yu took a deep breath of air. He looked at Du Peng and said, ¡°Now, you have no way to hide, right?¡± Chapter 142 - Collision, Lu Yu’s Skill Stacks

Chapter 142: Collision, Lu Yu¡¯s Skill Stacks

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 142 Collision, Lu Yu¡¯s Skill Stacks Du Peng was hiding behind the pir with his face full of fear. He didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu to clear the poisonous fog with a single skill and was now heading straight at him. He was out of options. He slowly stood up, walked out of the stone pir, and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°You are sure strong. In this situation, you did not retreat and tried to fight back against me. This is really beyond my expectations.¡± Du Peng licked his lips and revealed a wretched smile. ¡°It would have been the right choice to escape. Since you chose to stay, it¡¯s your doom. If you fight me, you will lose miserably.¡± Lu Yu raised his right w and looked at him. ¡°Is that so? It looks like you¡¯re very confident.¡± ¡°Heh, I¡¯m a fourth-year senior fighting a freshman. If I don¡¯t even have this confidence, do I still have the dignity to face others?¡± As he spoke, he pulled out a pair of daggers. The daggers were jet-ck in color, with sharp des glinting with a cold light. At the same time, the backs of these daggers seemed to be dripping with poison. Lu Yu could tell at a nce that this guy was someone used to ying with poison. Lu Yu always kept antidotes in his storage ring. However, using these ordinary antidotes against this guy¡¯s poison was probably ineffective. Lu Yu could only be more careful since that was the case. ¡°Lu Yu, I admit that you are a very talented neer. However, you are ying with fire and digging yourself into a deeper hole. It¡¯s a pity that you won¡¯t have a future!¡± With these club presidents attacking Lu Yu one after another, no one would expect Lu Yu to hold his ground. In particr, the older students were even more certain. They all knew the gap between the new and older students was nothing short of an abyss. Those who could bridge this gap must be talented people of the highest degree. As for Lu Yu, he faced Du Peng confidently without a trace of fear or unease. If the situation before them urred to any other freshman, they would have been scared out of their wits. ¡°Stop bragging. Let me see just what kind of strength you have to be so arrogant!¡± Lu Yu could not be bothered to say any other harsh words and directly rushed toward Du Peng. Du Peng¡¯s defense was 370 with over 600 points in health. If Lu Yu could not break through his armor, his normal attacks would only deal 30 damage, which was definitely not enough. Lu Yu nned to continue using thebined skills he had just discovered. He began to activate his Dragon God Breathing Technique and his other skills. First, he activated the Armor Pration skill, which gave Lu Yu¡¯s ws ayer of sharp aura. Next was the ming w, and Lu Yu activated it thrice in a row. Three clusters of mes merged into his ws, making the pair of sharp ws immensely bright. They emitted intense light, and the high temperature distorted the surrounding air. Seeing this, Du Peng could not help but break out in a cold sweat. Even though he was more than ten meters away, he could still feel the intense high temperature. It was a temperature high enough to scare him. He looked at Lu Yu in surprise. He did not expect Lu Yu to be this strong in fire elemental energy! ¡°Your fire elemental energy seems to be very strong. However, can you take this move of mine?¡± The corners of his mouth nted as he revealed a cold smile. The next moment, he gripped the daggers in his hands and charged toward Lu Yu! His speed was slower whenpared to Lu Yu¡¯s. Lu Yu saw him charging towards him and waved his ws, wanting to attack him. Just as Du Peng was getting close to Lu Yu, he suddenly let out a cold smile. Immediately after, Du Peng spat out a silver needle from his mouth and shot it at Lu Yu! Du Peng acted as if he was getting ready for a closebat battle. However, just as he was about to attack, he suddenly released a sneak attack. It was genuinely sinister of him. Lu Yu frowned and instantly noticed the silver needle that he had released. He knew about the Medicine King¡¯s talent. Those with this talent could possess high anti-poison capabilities, and it was easy for them to hide poison-rted items in their bodies. Therefore, this silver needle was 100% poisoned! Lu Yu hurriedly withdrew his ws and blocked them in front of him. When the silver needle struck Lu Yu¡¯s sharp ws, it instantly melted into liquid form! ¡°Hey, is it fun to y dirty when fighting against a freshman?¡± Lu Yu asked. Du Peng¡¯s expression turned cold. He had never thought that his sneak attack would fail. ¡°Your reaction is pretty fast. In that case, I won¡¯t y around anymore. I will end this battle as soon as possible!¡± He gripped his pair of daggers in his hands tightly and charged at Lu Yu once more. Lu Yu¡¯s defense was less than 300, and his health was only 350 points. Meanwhile, Du Peng¡¯s attack power was over 500 points. Lu Yu would not be able to withstand Du Peng¡¯s attacks. However, Lu Yu had an absolute advantage in terms of speed! A pair of daggers lunged at Lu Yu, and he brandished his ws to retaliate with scorching heat! A pair of sharp ws and daggers collided violently. Dazzling sparks shoot out wherever the des hit! Seeing that the high temperature was melting his daggers, Du Peng could not help but widen his eyes! These pair of purple grade daggers were treasures he valued the most. He could not allow a freshman to destroy them! At the same time, he was also surprised. Even his weapons found it difficult to withstand Lu Yu¡¯s high temperature. Du Peng was also getting scorched by the high temperature, and his entire body felt ufortable. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your fire element to be this strong. In that case, I will also use my elemental power!¡± A clear liquid condensed on his arms and covered the dagger along his arms to lower the temperature of the dagger. The mostmon elemental power pharmacists possessed was the water element. Thus, Lu Yu was not surprised by this at all. Lu Yu exerted more force in his ws and shed viciously at the dagger¡¯s de! ng! Lu Yu¡¯s ws shed downwards at the dagger. Dazzling sparks instantly shot out in all directions, and Du Peng was pushed back by this attack. Finally, he stumbled onto a stone pir and stopped. He panted heavily with a somewhat ugly expression. The gaze he used to look at Lu Yucked the arrogance he once had. ¡°Phew, you surprised me. Since that¡¯s the case, then I have to give it my all.¡± At that moment, he lowered his head and shockingly discovered several holes in his pair of daggers! His eyes instantly widened, and a wave of anger surged through him. ¡°You bastard, how dare you cause damage to my weapon? I won¡¯t forgive you. You¡¯re finished, you¡¯repletely finished!¡± He roared, venting the anger inside him. The damage to his most beloved weapon caused him iparable heartache. However, he did not know that they would have been destroyed if he had not used the water element to cool down his pair of daggers. Lu Yu looked at him without the slightest bit of fear and proceeded to take out a bottle of mana potion from his backpack. A high-grade mana potion could recover 150 points of mana, and Lu Yu only had a total value of 220 points. Lu Yu¡¯s mana had depleted, and he needed to replenish it as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to use his skills. Lu Yu opened the bottle of potion and drank it in one gulp. His mana began to recover, and Lu Yu heaved a sigh of relief. On the other hand, Du Peng saw this and sneered, ¡°Replenishing potions, right? It looks like you have met your match.¡± As he spoke, he took out a bottle of potions made of pure gold and iid with various gemstones. Chapter 143 - Pharmacist’s Last Secret Medicine

Chapter 143: Pharmacist¡¯s Last Secret Medicine

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 143 Pharmacist¡¯s Last Secret Medicine Lu Yu replenished a bottle of high-grade mana potion and recovered 150 mana points. However, when Du Peng saw this, he immediately took out a seemingly precious potion bottle and looked at Lu Yu mockingly. ¡°It¡¯s your honor to be able to make me use this bottle of potion to deal with you.¡± Lu Yu looked at the medicine in his hand and said, ¡°Since your potion is that powerful, use it. Let me see what final tricks you have up your sleeve.¡± Du Peng grabbed the bottle and opened it, and a mysterious energy surged. ¡°This bottle of medicine is a dragon blood secret medicine that I painstakingly developed. After drinking it, I can temporarily obtain the power of a Divine Dragon. You will lose miserably after I drink this!¡± After saying this, he picked up the bottle and was about to pour it into his mouth. When Lu Yu heard this, he raised his eyebrows and looked at the potion bottle in Du Peng¡¯s hand with great interest. It was a medicine that had something to do with dragons, which would be helpful to Lu Yu! Lu Yu decided to make a move and snatch it. He had to get it! The next moment, he activated his Dragon Shadow skill and teleported forward! Du Peng saw that Lu Yu¡¯s figure suddenly stopped moving and went still. He immediately realized it was an afterimage of Lu Yu! Of course, it could not move! Du Peng hurriedly closed the cap of the potion bottle and hung it to his waist. He held his daggers in both hands and prepared to fight! Soon, Lu Yu¡¯s figure appeared in front of him. He gritted his teeth, swung the dagger with all his strength, and shed at Lu Yu¡¯s figure. ¡°You dare to charge at me? You¡¯re dead meat!¡± However, after this pair of daggers shed down, they passed through Lu Yu¡¯s body as if he was shing at nothing but air. Du Peng was dumbfounded. ¡°Another afterimage? How is that possible?¡± He had previously analyzed Lu Yu¡¯s battle videos and knew Lu Yu¡¯s teleportation skill could only be used once. He supposedly was unable to use it twice consecutively. However, the situation in front of him was that Lu Yu had used his teleportation skill twice in a row, causing two afterimages to appear. Du Peng did not have time to overthink and knew he had already lost Lu Yu¡¯s position. He looked around, trying to find Lu Yu as soon as possible. However, after looking around, he still could not find Lu Yu. ¡°Coward, get out here. Show yourself to me if you have the guts!¡± Du Peng, who liked to fight dirty, was angered by Lu Yu¡¯s ¡°cowardice¡±. All of a sudden, he felt that something was missing from his waist. He looked down and found that the dragon blood secret medicine hanging on his waist had disappeared! ¡°When¡­ how is this possible¡­¡± Surprised, he looked around and confirmed that his dragon blood secret medicine had disappeared. Du Peng knew Lu Yu had taken it away, but how did he do it? How could he continuously cast his teleportation skill without a cooldown? All kinds of questions made Du Peng panic as cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He held his dagger tightly with both hands and looked around in fear. Du Peng felt very embarrassed to be frightened by a freshman, but there was nothing he could do. At the same time, Lu Yu was squatting behind a stone pir more than 20 meters away from Du Peng. He was panting heavily as he held on to this bottle of medicine. He had just used his Dragon Shadow skill four times in a row, which had consumed arge amount of his mana. It was not that Lu Yu¡¯s skills did not have a cooldown on them. Instead, under the enhancement of the Dragon God Breathing Technique, he could use his skills multiple times in one go. However, the cooldown time would also stack up after the stacked skill was cast. Therefore, for a short period, Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t be able to use his Dragon Shadow skill. Since that was the case, he could only hide here for now. Lu Yu¡¯s actions stunned the audience in the live stream. ¡°What¡¯s going on? The live feed suddenly shed, and it became like this¡­¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t they about to fight? Howe, after a few shes, there¡¯s no one left?¡± ¡°Brothers, I just came from Du Peng¡¯s live broadcast. In his live feed, Lu Yu teleported several times in one breath, and Du Peng couldn¡¯t react at all!¡± ¡°I saw it too. What a terrifying speed! Simply ridiculous!¡± ¡°Multiple consecutive teleportations.¡± What kind of discement skill did he learn that gave him such a powerful ability?¡± ¡°Du Peng was shaken by what happened as well. Lu Yu¡¯s speed is just amazing¡­¡± When everyone saw Du Peng¡¯s nervousness, the audience also felt the pressure on him. Everyone was surprised, as they didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu first to defeat He Kai and gain the upper hand in the battle with Du Peng. Thus, they didn¡¯t dare underestimate Lu Yu anymore, even if he was just a freshman. Watching the live broadcast, the freshmen were proud of Lu Yu and d to be in the same batch. Yun Zirou and Su Qing stared at the screen, and the two looked at each other in surprise. ¡°Lu Yu¡¯s teleportation before doesn¡¯t seem to be that powerful, right?¡± ¡°Indeed, it seems that he has made a breakthrough in another aspect.¡± Yun Zirou¡¯s face revealed a smile. She and Su Qing were both looking forward to Lu Yu¡¯s next battle¡­ At the same time, Lu Yu squatted behind the stone pir, opened the dragon blood secret medicine bottle, and drank it in one gulp. After Lu Yu drank the red liquid, a mysterious power began to swell in his body. Lu Yu felt a scorching heat in his body, and powerful energy was gathering in his body. [ Ancient Dragon Body progress increased by 3%. Current progress: 6% ] [ Obtained attributes: Attack 50, Defense 50, Health 100 ] [ Current attributes ] [ Attack: 450 ] [ Speed: 240 ] [ Health: 450 ] [ Mana: 220 ] [ Defense: 220 ] After reading the notifications, Lu Yu let out a long sigh. His progress had finally increased. The increase in attributes this time seemed quite decent. Moreover, it was a little more than thest time. However, Lu Yu was sad that his mana did not increase. It was still 220 points in total. A skill costs around 10 to 20 mana points, and a dragon skill costs around 20 to 30 mana points. Since he only had 220 mana points, Lu Yu would run out of mana after casting a few dragon skills consecutively. It seemed that he had to prepare more mana potions in the future and had to find a way to raise his mana upper limit. Otherwise, the way he could use his skills would be restricted. Lu Yu never thought there would be a day when his mana was not enough¡­ After drinking the dragon blood secret potion, it not only strengthened his Ancient Dragon Body but also increased his attributes, replenished his status, and temporarily gave Lu Yu a buff. Lu Yu¡¯s pair of pitch-ck dragon ws suddenly grew bigger and were about the size of a boxer¡¯s glove. All the muscles in his body swelled up as his strength surged. His physical strength had received a sufficient increase! Lu Yu was at an unprecedented peak. He walked out from behind the stone pir and headed toward Du Peng. Du Peng was still looking around in a panic. When he saw Lu Yu walking out, he hurriedly faced Lu Yu and used his pair of daggers in a defensive position. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong with Lu Yu¡¯s body and paused. ¡°My dragon blood secret medicine¡­ you¡­ you drank it?¡± Chapter 144 - Strengthened, Defeat Du Peng

Chapter 144: Strengthened, Defeat Du Peng

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 144 Strengthened, Defeat Du Peng At that moment, Du Peng looked at Lu Yu with wide eyes. There was disbelief as well as a fit of uncontroble anger. This bottle of dragon blood secret medicine had consumed much of his effort. The collection of materials alone had cost him half of his wealth. While refining the medicine, countless hardships caused him to be mentally and physically exhausted. But in the end, he was gratified that the dragon blood secret medicine had been produced. He originally wanted to save it when he met a strong opponent before drinking it. When he met Lu Yu, he felt he was respecting Lu Yu by taking this medicine bottle out. However, the situation in front of him was uneptable¡­ ¡°You¡­ Did you drink my medicine? You deserve to die!¡± Du Peng gritted his teeth and growled in a low voice. Lu Yu nodded slightly as he walked toward him. ¡°It tastes pretty good. It looks like your skills are pretty good.¡± Du Peng was furious, and his face turned red. ¡°You¡¯re dead meat! I won¡¯t let you go!!¡± As he shouted, he charged toward Lu Yu! He swung the daggers in his hand with all his might as he vented his anger! Lu Yu did not expect that drinking a bottle of potion from him would cause such a huge reaction. The distance between Lu Yu and Du Peng¡¯s attributes had been shortened. Lu Yu was confident that he could defeat Du Peng. Du Peng rushed in front of Lu Yu and swung his daggers down at Lu Yu. Lu Yu raised his right w and grabbed the de of a dagger. The tremendous grip force made it impossible for Du Peng to pull the dagger back. He quickly used another dagger to stab at Lu Yu¡¯s abdomen. However, this dagger was also grabbed tightly by Lu Yu¡¯s left hand, and hepletely blocked Du Peng¡¯s attack. Du Peng¡¯s hands trembled as he tried to pull the daggers out. However, no matter how hard he pulled, he could not ovee Lu Yu¡¯s strength. This strength was scaring him, and he was getting into a panic. The anger on his face gradually disappeared, and he looked at Lu Yu in shock. ¡°You¡¯ve already lost!¡± Lu Yu said. Du Peng shouted at the top of his voice, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t snatched my potion, I wouldn¡¯t have lost. You¡¯re not my match; I¡¯m supposed to be the winner!¡± A bright ball of fire appeared from Lu Yu¡¯s body. It gathered from his arms to his ws. Then, the second and third balls appeared and were gathered over. Lu Yu¡¯s ws emitted a bright orange-red light. A high temperature instantly assailed and melted the daggers in Du Peng¡¯s hands. When Du Peng saw this, he was utterly dumbfounded. He was no longer a match for Lu Yu! When everyone on the live broadcast channel saw this scene, they were stunned by the sudden increase in Lu Yu¡¯s strength. The pressure that had previously been on Lu Yu in his fight against Du Peng was all gone! ¡°Lu Yu¡¯s strength has increased, and his ws have be much bigger!¡± ¡°Looks like that bottle of medicine has increased his strength by quite a bit.¡± ¡°It seems like the victor is about to be decided¡­¡± ¡°Lu Yu has also defeated the second president. Is he really a freshman? Why are the fourth-year powerhouses not his match?¡± Many people on the live broadcast channel could notprehend what was going on. They did not understand why Lu Yu had the strength to defeat these two presidents. The freshmen in the live broadcast cheered excitedly. Lu Yu¡¯s strength surprised everyone. From the moment Lu Yu entered the campus, he had been breaking records and renewing their understanding. It¡¯s the same now! At that moment, Lu Yu clenched his ws firmly, and Du Peng¡¯s pair of daggers immediately shattered into countless pieces. Holding the handles in his hands, Du Peng retreated quickly and looked at Lu Yu with a shocked expression. ¡°You¡­¡± His secret medicine had been snatched away, and his weapon had been destroyed. He was so furious that he was about to spit blood! He wanted to curse, but he was unable to do so. He was afraid that if he really cursed out loud, he would be beaten up by this freshman. The veins in his hands bulged as he gripped the handles of his daggers tightly. He gritted his teeth so hard that his teeth and mouth were bleeding. In the end, he forced out two words, ¡°It ends¡­¡± ¡°The duel between us has ended. It seems that you are indeed very strong. As an older student, I am very satisfied¡­¡± He solemnly said this, treating the battle just now as a mere duel. Lu Yu naturally knew what he was thinking. Once the battle ended in his loss, he did not forget to save some dignity for himself. ¡°My dear senior, you sure like helping your junior. In order to spar with your junior and exchange battle experiences, you¡¯re even willing to contribute your own secret medicine and purple grade weapons. How generous.¡± When Du Peng heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched. Lu Yu was saying it so sarcastically that Du Peng¡¯s heart began to ache again. ¡°Goodbye, I¡¯m leaving¡­¡± Du Peng¡¯s face was dark as he turned around and left. As soon as he turned his head, he could not stop his tears from flowing. Today¡¯s fight was so miserable that he did not have the heart to continue the rest of the event¡­ After seeing Du Peng leave, Lu Yu only shrugged his shoulders and left the building to continue the event. In the live broadcast room, countless people watched this scene and could not help but mock Du Peng. Couldn¡¯t he just admit defeat? He had lost so miserably, yet he still had to find a way out for himself. Inside the live broadcast channel, Liu Ye was also watching this live broadcast. at His face was gloomy. He clenched his fists and smashed them strongly against the wall. At this moment, a figure walked out of the darkness on the side. ¡°President Liu, leave the rest to me. Although they failed, they also exhausted Lu Yu quite a bit. It¡¯s my turn to reap the harvest.¡± Liu Ye nced at that person and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t the two of you attack together? I don¡¯t want any other idents to happen.¡± That person rejected firmly, ¡°President Li, you are looking down on me. I¡¯m the president of the Array Formation Club, and my club is ranked in the top ten in the entire school.¡± Liu Ye nodded slightly. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve said so, I won¡¯t insist. However, there¡¯s no need to y with him if you decide to attack. Let¡¯s end this quickly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t be able to escape from my grasp!¡± The man answered confidently as he stretched out his skinny right hand and clenched them tightly. ¡­ At the same time, Lu Yu had already walked quickly to the entrance of the building. He knew that there were still three people in the building. If the three of them attacked together, Lu Yu did not haveplete confidence that he could defeat them. He walked quickly to the entrance and was about to leave when he suddenly realized that there seemed to be something different herepared to when he came. Lu Yu bent down and looked at the ground. Under theyer of dust, there seemed to be some special symbols and patterns. He blew the dust away, revealing theplicated and obscure patterns below. After Lu Yu looked carefully for a while, he immediately concluded that this was an array formation! Someone had set up a formation in advance, and Lu Yu was standing in the middle of it! Lu Yu was immediately alerted and got up to rush out of the main entrance. However, just as he was about to leave the main entrance, his figure instantly disappeared without a trace¡­ Chapter 145 - President Of The Array

Chapter 145: President Of The Array Formation Club, Array Formation Combo Attack

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 145 President Of The Array Formation Club, Array Formation Combo Attack Lu Yu¡¯s eyes shed. When he opened his eyes again, he found his surroundings had turned dark. He clearly remembered standing at the entrance of a building just now. He was even about to rush out the door. However, he disappeared at the next moment and arrived here. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there an array formation there¡­¡± Lu Yu was puzzled. He scanned his surroundings and realized that he had returned to the interior of the building! It was a teleportation formation that had teleported him back here. mes rose from his ws and lit up the surroundings, allowing Lu Yu to observe his surroundings carefully. ¡°If you want to continue fighting with me, thene out! After all, you are all senior students. Why are you being so cowardly when you want to beat up a freshman like me?¡± He shouted, but there was no response. Lu Yu scanned his surroundings and began to scrutinize them. There was no trace of anyone in the surroundings. Even after activating his Eye of the Dragon God, he couldn¡¯t see any clues. There wasn¡¯t anyone nearby. A long-range battle was in line with the characteristics of an array master. As a mage and an array master, he was sure not to engage in closebat with others. Lu Yu hurriedly squatted on the ground and observed the traces under his feet. He used his hand to push away the umted dust on the ground. To his surprise, he discovered that there were unique patterns, imprints, and symbols on the floor! What amazed Lu Yu the most was that these patterns were continuously carved out of thin air. In other words, the formation was iplete. Someone was controlling this array formation from afar! Seeing this, Lu Yu hurriedly turned around and jumped away from his previous position. The next moment, there was a loud boom! Countless icicles rose from the ground behind Lu Yu like silver needles. Looking at those icicles, Lu Yu sucked in a breath of cold air. If he hadn¡¯t escaped in time, he would have been stabbed by these icicles. It seemed that the enemy was the type of person used to hiding in the dark and creating array formations. Lu Yu looked around, checking for any array formation that might appear at any moment. At that moment, a small array formation with a one-meter diameter appeared in front of Lu Yu. Lu Yu slowly retreated, wary of the changes brought about by the array. However, when the array patterns were finalized, nothing appeared. Instead, a figure slowly showed itself. This figure was dressed in a long ck robe. His skinny hands removed the hood on his head, revealing a slender face. His slightly narrowed eyes stared fixedly at Lu Yu. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it. After those two failed to take you down, I didn¡¯t foresee that I would have to deal with you personally.¡± Lu Yu chuckled. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re also very confident. Do you think you can beat me too?¡± He spread his hands and said, ¡°What else? You¡¯re definitely not my match. Do be rest assured about that.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think of using this opportunity to make a move on me. It¡¯s impossible. The current me is just a projection.¡± Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°Of course I know. You shed your face in front of me just to say this?¡± He shook his head and continued, ¡°I want you to understand who defeated you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the President of the Array Formation Club, Nie Yi!¡± ¡°Next, you¡¯ll have to face my array formations and lose miserably!¡± After saying that, his figure gradually disappeared, and the array formation beneath his feet also dissipated. Lu Yu looked at the array formation beneath his feet. The patterns seemed to flow backwards in time, returning to the ground¡¯s original appearance. Right then, six array formations began to condense around Lu Yu simultaneously! Each array formation had a diameter of one meter. In almost an instant, the six array formations were wholly assembled. Immediately after, a light pir rose from the center of the array formations. Six light pirs rose from the six formations, and the light pirs connected to form a hexagonal fighting cage. When Lu Yu saw this, he knew that he had been sealed. It would not be easy to break through these array formations. At the same time, additional patterns began to form on the surrounding stone pirs. After the formation patterns werepleted, they emitted a light blue light, and ice spikes shot toward Lu Yu! Seeing this, Lu Yu hurriedly activated his Dragon Shadow skill to dodge! Nie Yi was a very skilled array mage. He had a lot of actualbat experience and could link these array formations up smoothly without any mistakes. Moreover, he specially chose ice element formations to set up to counter Lu Yu¡¯s fire attribute. Lu Yu began to dodge the ice spikes continuously, and at the same time, he began to look for a way to break through. After dodging for a while, the ice spike arrays gradually disappeared. Lu Yu panted for a moment, and a new array appeared under his feet. The patterns of this array were moreplicated, with arger area covering the entire hexagonal cage. Lu Yu looked at the array under his feet and thought about how to deal with it. The most important thing was that Lu Yu had no idea what the function of the formation was. Since that were the case, he had no idea how to deal with it. He walked toward the edge of the hexagonal cage. When he touched the wall of light, Lu Yu swung his dragon w and wed at the wall of light. A few scratches appeared on the light wall, but they were quickly repaired. Lu Yu confirmed that he would not be able to break through this wall in a short period of time. But at the same time, the array under his feet had already begun to take shape. Lu Yu stared at the formation, keenly observing the formation¡¯s movement. When the audience in the live broadcast saw this, they started to worry about Lu Yu. ¡°One wave has yet to be appeased, and another has risen. Lu Yu is being forced to fight again.¡± ¡°Sigh, this is the result of offending the older clubs. This time, he shouldn¡¯t be able to deal with it.¡± ¡°He¡¯s being controlled so tightly that I don¡¯t even know how he can retaliate.¡± ¡°That array formation looks very familiar. I¡¯m an array formation student, and this looks like an extremely destructive array formation. An ordinary person wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand its effects!¡± ¡°Damn, what would happen if Lu Yu couldn¡¯t withstand it?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be that he can¡¯t break through the light wall.¡± ¡°The array formation will be formed soon. Does he have time to break it?¡± For a moment, the audience on the live broadcast channel became nervous. When Yun Zirou and Su Qing saw this, they silently prayed for Lu Yu. ¡°It¡¯s really endless. Lu Yu will most likely lose in this round of battle.¡± Su Qing felt that it was very unfair. ¡°There¡¯s no choice. Lu Yu has chosen a difficult path, so he can only brace himself and tread forward.¡± ¡­ Lu Yu was staring at the array below his feet. His eyes had be vertical pupils that only giant dragons had. His eyes had also turned bright and were emitting a faint light. He stared at the array below his feet and finally identified it. [ Explosion Array: Within a radius of ten meters, a violent explosion is triggered and will inflict 1,000 damage to enemies within range. ] Lu Yu was a little surprised that his Eye of the Dragon God could identify the type of array formation. This explosion formation seemed really strong. Thus, Lu Yu quickly used his ws to block his face and was ready to activate his Strong Wall skill to defend against this explosion! Chapter 146 - Explosion Damage, Instant Block

Chapter 146: Explosion Damage, Instant Block

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 146 Explosion Damage, Instant Block Array patterns were still being formed continuously. Lu Yu used his ws to block in front of him, making ample preparations. Someone inside the broadcast channel recognized this formation and immediately started a heated discussion. ¡°This formation pattern is so familiar. I¡¯ve seen it in books, and it¡¯s a high-grade formation!¡± ¡°I recognize it too. This is an explosion formation. Once formed, the formation can produce a mighty explosion with terrifying power!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. Lu Yu might not be able to block it. The explosion damage dealt will be 1,000 points. Can his defense and health add up to that much?¡± ¡°Doubt it. My two attributes add up to only 500-600. How can he have 1,000?¡± ¡°This formation will kill Lu Yu. It looks like Nie Yi is using his trump card right from the start.¡± ¡°Lu Yu can¡¯t block it, and he can¡¯t run either. This is such a hopeless situation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. This guy is nning to be ruthless from the start and is not holding back at all!¡± ¡°Looks like his two teammates¡¯ battle taught him a lesson.¡± Everyone sighed. They all felt that Nie Yi was being brutal and decisive. No one expected Lu Yu to survive this attack. This time, the enemy wasn¡¯t underestimating Lu Yu and immediately set up a formation to trap him. They didn¡¯t give Lu Yu any way out. In the live broadcast, Yun Zirou and Su Qing looked at this scene and started to fret. The enemy¡¯s attack had instantly put Lu Yu in a dangerous situation. It was apparent that he was different from the previous two. At that moment, Lu Yu had his hands in front of him to block the attack. At the moment the array waspleted, an intense energy fluctuation appeared. Terrifying power surged out from the array as the energy collided, creating an intense vibration. With a loud thunderp, countless cracks appeared under Lu Yu¡¯s feet. The impact of the explosion broke out from under his feet. The intense impact directly sted the ground under his feet into countless pieces. Lu Yu was also sted into the air by the intense impact! The intense crash of the explosion seemed to be able to tear through everything. The surrounding walls, stone pirs, and ground were all covered with dense spider cracks. Lu Yu used both ws to block the explosion¡¯s impact in front of him! The Strong Wall skill was the only skill that Lu Yu had that could block the explosion damage. It could block 90% of the damage in a second, and it was the best way to deal with the situation before him. The power of the explosion came in an instant. The debris and dust from the explosion swam through the air and enveloped Lu Yu¡¯s body. Everyone looked at the scene and felt sorry for him. ¡°The explosion happened in an instant. It arrived as expected.¡± ¡°As predicted, he didn¡¯t manage to get out of it. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to survive this explosion¡­¡± ¡°If he took this explosion head-on, he would be crippled even if he didn¡¯t die¡­¡± ¡°A genius like him wouldn¡¯t die here, right? That would be too sad.¡± ¡°Who knows, we might only be able to see the name Lu Yu in the history of north University in the future.¡± Everyone was pessimistic that Lu Yu would survive the explosion. Yun Zirou and Su Qing¡¯s hearts were in their throats. They would probably be blown to pieces instantly if they were the ones in the middle of the explosion. Although they knew Lu Yu was much stronger than them, they were still worried. At that moment, the live feed video gradually became clear. As the camera was hung on Lu Yu¡¯s chest, Lu Yu¡¯s trembling also caused the live feed to shake. The scene trembled, and the smoke gradually dispersed. They were shown with nothing but devastation. The initially t ground was filled with countless cracks, gravel, and faint smoke and dust. Soon, everyone saw that Lu Yu¡¯s entire body was intact. Even his equipment was not damaged, with only a little dust on his clothes. Lu Yu patted the dust off his body and muttered, ¡°The power is sure strong, being able to destroy the surrounding area so badly.¡± This stunned everyone in the live broadcast room. ¡°How did he do it, taking zero damage?¡± ¡°Did I miss anything? Wasn¡¯t he in the explosion area when it happened?¡± ¡°Is the explosion fake? There was no damage at all?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Is his defense that high?¡± ¡°With a damage value of 1,000, as long as he¡¯s within this range, there¡¯s no way he can dodge it. He took it head-on, but how did he survive it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think any of his equipment is purple grade. A set of blue equipment can only increase his defense by 300 points at most, and there should be no way he could take the explosion unscathed.¡± In the live broadcast, some people were shocked, while others analyzed the situation. However, no matter how they discussed it, they could note up with a conclusion. ¡°Do you guys think that Lu Yu has a very strong defensive skill, which is why he blocked it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a possibility. The skills that Lu Yu has disyed so far are ridiculously strong. It should be normal for him to have a strong defensive skill¡­¡± Everyone stared at the screen, looking forward to Lu Yu¡¯s next move. At that moment, Lu Yu was done dealing with the attack. Strong Wall was a powerful skill that could block most damage. However, the cooldown time was also long, and Lu Yu would not be able to use it again for a while. Therefore, Lu Yu¡¯s priority now was to break this cage. Otherwise, if that guy tried to cast another explosion array, he would be finished! Lu Yu unsheathed his right w and hit the light wall. The tip of his w scratched against the light wall, creating a dazzling me, but it did not have any effect. Lu Yu continued to attack the light wall. Every time he created a crack, the light wall would immediately recover. Just as Lu Yu felt helpless, he was surprised to find that the repair speed of the light wall seemed to be slowing down. In other words, the repair of the light wall was controlled by Nie Yi, and he was consuming mana to repair it. If Lu Yu continued to attack the light wall, he would eventually exhaust all of Nie Yi¡¯s mana. In other words, only when Lu Yu forced Nie Yi to use up all his mana could he break the light wall. The only other method was for Lu Yu to use his Dragon Fist to unleash damage explosive enough to break the light wall instantly. Lu Yu continued to attack the light wall. At that moment, he saw from the corner of his eye that a glowing array pattern was being carved on the ground. Lu Yu quickly took a closer look. Even though the ground was no longer t, the array was still carving itself. It was just that the array seemed to be suspended in mid-air and was considered a smooth surface. However, what surprised Lu Yu the most was that this guy could repair the light wall and set up the array simultaneously. Moreover, he was doing so by hiding himself and casting these spells from afar. These showed how extraordinary of an array mage this fellow was! Lu Yu carefully stared at the array formation on the ground and activated his Eye of the Dragon God to identify it. Chapter 147 - Stall For Time? Instant Kill

Chapter 147: Stall For Time? Instant Kill

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 147 Stall For Time? Instant Kill The array formation beneath his feet was carved withplicated and mysterious patterns and looked extremely beautiful. Lu Yu carefully observed the formation, and his Eye of the Dragon God quickly analyzed the purpose of this array formation. [ Detected a summoning formation. Summoned Creatures: Five iron-wed wolves. ] [ Recording formation¡­ ] The formation in front of him was used to summon five iron-wed wolves. Lu Yu had some understanding of these ferocious beasts, and they were not very strong. Nie Yi probably activated the formation to buy some time. However, this second notification made Lu Yu curious. What does his system mean by recording the array formation? Just as Lu Yu was getting curious, the system gave another notification. [ The recorded array formation can be carved out by the host. ] Seeing this, Lu Yu was excited. Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to him learning the array formation? Lu Yu could use his mana to create this array formation now! ¡°System, did you learn the explosion array formation just now?¡± Lu Yu muttered in his heart. [ Recorded¡­ ] Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh at his absurdly strong ability. With this, wouldn¡¯t it just be a matter of time for Lu Yu to be a top-tier array formation mage? Of course, Lu Yu would not focus his main attention on array formations. After all, his innate w Attack talent was not suitable to pair with array formations. As a supporting ability, this wouldn¡¯t be bad¡­ At that moment, the array waspleted. A ray of light condensed and shone like a teleportation portal. The next moment, five giant wolves walked out of the opened portal. The huge wolves were about the size of a big motorcycle. Their thick fur had a grayish-white color that was simr to steel. Their front ws were unusually big, and their sharp ws were made of steel. The five wolves red at Lu Yu and lowered their bodies in preparation for an attack. When the audience saw the five wolves, they all broke out in cold sweat for Lu Yu. ¡°These five wolves don¡¯t look weak. Lu Yu is in for a tough battle.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s unrealistic for Nie Yi to think he can defeat Lu Yu with just five wolves.¡± ¡°Of course. What kind of strength does Lu Yu have? Why would he be afraid of these five wolves?¡± ¡°If these five wolves attack together, it¡¯s probably still not enough to take down Lu Yu.¡± ¡°Nie Yi set up such a weak array and hopes to defeat Lu Yu?¡± ¡°This is ridiculous. Why would he be afraid of these five wolves? After managing to block the explosion.¡± ¡­ At the same time, a thin figure was sitting in the corner of the building. His eyes were shut, and his brows were tightly furrowed. He ced his hands in front of him and continued to draw something in the air. After he finished, he opened his bloodshot eyes and picked up his phone. He went on the live stream channel and watched Lu Yu¡¯s broadcast. ¡°Hehe, a bunch of idiots. These five wolves are just me trying to stall for time. My true attack is still yet toe!¡± From the beginning, Lu Yu had been attacking the light wall, and he needed to constantly transfer mana to repair it. As he could not create anyplicated array formation during the repair process, he could only do a simple summoning array formation, summoning a few wolves to stall Lu Yu. Once free, he could set up another earth-shaking array formation andpletely incapacitate Lu Yu! ¡°These five wolves should be able to dy for about ten minutes. It¡¯s enough for me to set up a new array formation.¡± After saying that, he picked up a bottle of mana potion and drank it. Once he drank that, he casually threw the potion bottle to the side. His side already had a few bottles piled up¡­ At the same time, Lu Yu was facing five giant wolves, but he did not care much about them. He drew his ws and just rushed at the giant wolves. When the giant wolves saw Lu Yu rushing over, they pounced on Lu Yu. The five pairs of giant steel ws were sharp and carried a glinting aura as they attacked Lu Yu! Lu Yu crossed his ws in front of him and used all his strength to create an X-shaped w attack! Lu Yu activated his Split w skill, and ten sharp w attacks shot toward the five giant wolves like sword auras. Swoosh!! The strong w attack passed through the bodies of the giant wolves. The giant wolves flew in the air and were cut into pieces before falling to the ground, turning into bloody chunks of meat! Lu Yu used an AOE skill to end the five giant wolves in just an instant. It was done cleanly and in one go. Lu Yu¡¯s move amazed everyone. ¡°Whoa, this¡­ this is the end?¡± ¡°The five wolves died just like that? So quickly!¡± ¡°Damn, I knew Lu Yu would win, but not this quickly.¡± ¡°I thought Lu Yu would enter a tough battle against the five giant wolves. I didn¡¯t think he would kill them all in just an instant¡­¡± ¡°This w attack is crazy vicious. What a ridiculous instant kill.¡± ¡°I¡¯m stupefied. Why is his w attack so powerful?¡± Everyone was shocked, to say the least. If these giant wolves were to be attacked by them, they would probably be caught in a bitter battle that would only end after a long time. Nie Yi also saw this situation and waspletely dumbfounded. His initial n was to summon these ferocious beasts to buy some time from Lu Yu. This way, he would have the time and energy to set up a new formation. However, Lu Yu easily killed the giant wolves he summoned and did not give him a chance to take a breather¡­ He gritted his teeth and braced himself, starting a new array formation. He could not wait any longer. Otherwise, his mana would be depleted. He had to activate the sure-kill formation and finish Lu Yu off! At that moment, Lu Yu continued to sh his ws, attacking the light wall at the side. He was surprised that the gap created by his w attack had not been repaired! In other words, Nie Yi had given up on repairing it and was upied with doing something else! Lu Yu quickly turned his head back and saw another formation pattern had started appearing on the ground. From the center, it was beginning to carve into the surroundings. Lu Yu only had one choice left, and that was to break through the light wall and leave this ce quickly! Lu Yu still did not know what the array beneath his feet was, but Nie Yi definitely would not use a weaker array after that explosion array. Lu Yu could not withstand another array of that level anymore. He had to leave this ce as soon as possible and find Nie Yi¡¯s location to teach him a lesson! However, he still nned to use his Eye of the Dragon God to analyze what this new formation was. [ A high-grade array formation analyzed: Thunderstorm Array. All living creatures within range will be continuously struck by lightning. 300 damage per second for 30 seconds. ] Chapter 148 - 8 Reversing The Formation

Chapter 148: Reversing The Formation

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 148 Reversing The Formation Lu Yu was surprised by the description of the Thunderstorm Array. 300 damage per second was too ridiculous! The ridiculous fact was that it couldst for 30 seconds. If this were added up, it would do 90,000 damage! This amount of damage was simply horrifying! Moreover, no defense would be able to block itpletely. Lightning had prative properties that only those with lightning resistance could negate them. However, Lu Yu did not have lightning resistance at all. It was unrealistic for him to withstand the damage caused by this formation fully. Moreover, Nie Yi had already seen that Lu Yu had the skill to block against instantaneous explosive damage, so he chose a formation with continuous damage. This time, Lu Yu was in a deeply dangerous situation. Once this array was formed, Lu Yu could not withstand the huge damage and would probably be eliminated on the spot. Lu Yu quickly turned around and used his two ws to attack the light wall with all his might. Among the live broadcast room audience, many also learned array formations; some were Array Formation Club members. They quickly knew what this formation was. ¡°This is a high-level formation, the Thunderstorm Array. It can deal 300 damage per second!¡± ¡°Damn, is it that strong?¡± ¡°This is just insane. 300 damage per second. Can Lu Yu withstand it?¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t have lightning resistance, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able tost more than a few seconds.¡± ¡°He¡¯s currently attacking the light wall. As long as he can break through the light wall, he can turn the situation around!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s a long shot. Although Nie Yi is no longer repairing the light wall, it¡¯s not something Lu Yu can break through in such a short time.¡± ¡°He only has one option left. If he doesn¡¯t try his best, he will only lose!¡± ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s true. He can only do this. Otherwise, he will be electrocuted.¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be very difficult for him to break through this cage.¡± ¡°I am betting that he won¡¯t be able to break through at all!¡± Yun Zirou and Su Qing looked at the screen, and their hearts tensed up again. Yun Zirou looked at Su Qing. ¡°You¡¯ve known him for quite a long time. Have you heard that he has lightning resistance?¡± Su Qing pursed her lips and shook her head slightly. ¡°To be honest, I never interacted with him much in the past. So I¡¯m not sure either, but there¡¯s a high probability that he doesn¡¯t.¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t have resistance, he¡¯ll be in trouble. He definitely won¡¯t be able to withstand this Thunderstorm Array.¡± Su Qing was a little puzzled. ¡°Do you think he won¡¯t be able to break through the light wall?¡± Yun Zirou hesitated for a moment before shaking her head. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be able to break through the light wall. The strength of the light barrier isn¡¯t something he can break through in a short time. ¡°Unless he can use that powerful punch, otherwise, it would be impossible for him to break through with his current attack power.¡± Yun Zirou was experienced and knowledgeable, so Su Qing did not refute her assumptions. She had not even heard of this light wall, so she naturally had nothing to offer. Both girls began to worry as it seemed almost impossible for Lu Yu to break through the light wall. Nie Yi also thought so. He couldn¡¯t help but reveal a proud smile when he saw Lu Yu crazily attacking the light wall. ¡°Attack all you want. My Thunderstorm Array is about to bepleted, and you will be able to savor it well.¡± ¡°Du Peng and He Kai, those two show-offs, actually fell at the hands of a freshman. How absurd.¡± Nie Yi muttered and continued toplete the array. At the same time, Lu Yu shed against the wall of light with his ws. However, all he did was scrape it more. Lu Yu activated his skill Armor Pration, which only improved his attack slightly. There was almost no effect when he activated his skill, ming w. The mes were next to useless, and the only thing that could increase the damage slightly was the high temperature. The other skills were even more useless, except for Dragon Fist. If it were Dragon Fist, it would be able to break this wall of light here with one punch. However, he only had the power of five tigers and was still far from the power of one dragon. Lu Yu stopped attacking. If he continued like this, there would be no result. It proved difficult for him to break through this wall in a short time, and he would have to attack for at least five more minutes before he could free himself. He turned around and looked at the Thunderstorm Array carving out on the ground. Lu Yu would most likely die once this array waspleted. When the live broadcast room people saw that Lu Yu had stopped attacking, they all thought Lu Yu had given up on himself. However, Lu Yu did not. He was using his Eye of the Dragon God to observe this array. [ Recording the formation¡­ ] Once he was done recording, Lu Yu would haveplete control over the formation. Lu Yu did not know the use of that, so he was still looking for other opportunities to stop the formation. [ Recordingpleted. The Thunderstorm Array has been recorded. ] [ Host can now use the formation or undo the formation. ] Reading the second notification, Lu Yu was immediately interested. ¡°Undo the formation?¡± [ Undo the array formation: Remove the array formation. By erasing the existing patterns, the array formation will be destroyed, leaving remnants of the array formation with some minor effects. ] Lu Yu was ted. He could still reverse the formation! This was normal; of course, he could undo it if he knew how to set it up. If it were an array formation that could not be undone, that would be something to be cautious of when setting it up. Lu Yu quickly stretched out his right hand. His mana converted into energy and materialized in his palm while formation patterns on the ground continued to appear! The next moment, his mana started interfering with the formation before him. It was even removing the marks that had been carved! Seeing this, Lu Yu revealed a bright smile. He could indeed reverse the formation and erase what had been carved. He concentrated and fully released his mana to fight against Nie Yi. This scene floored everyone. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on? Why isn¡¯t he attacking the light wall? Why did hee over and exert force on the formation?¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t he attacking the light wall? Did he give up?¡± ¡°No way. How can he be so weak mentally? Who knows, there might be a miracle if he continues to attack the light wall?¡± ¡°Maybe he also knows that he will definitely lose¡­¡± A message in chat suddenly cried out in surprise. ¡°Holy shit, the formation has stopped. It¡¯s Lu Yu¡¯s doing!¡± ¡°Woah, he¡¯s right. The carving of the formation has stopped. It must be Lu Yu!¡± ¡°When he stretched out his hand, was he actually contesting against Nie Yi?¡± ¡°No bloody way, this is outrageous!¡± ¡°He can actually reverse it. Doesn¡¯t this mean he knows how to carve this Thunderstorm Array?¡± For a moment, everyone got passionate. This conclusion was too shocking. They could not imagine that a closebat warrior with highbat capabilities was capable of operating a high-level array formation! Furthermore, he waspeting on an equal footing with Nie Yi! They were all dumbfounded. They initially thought Lu Yu would lose if he could not break the light wall. It was true that Lu Yu could not break the light wall, but he could stop the array formation! Lu Yu¡¯s reversing the creation of the array formation deactivated it, and he was fighting Nie Yi¡¯s control of the array. At that moment, Nie Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as he felt an unprecedented shock! Chapter 149 - Warrior Or Array

Chapter 149: Warrior Or Array Mage?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 149 Warrior Or Array Mage? Lu Yu¡¯s hands faced the array formation, releasing his mana and injecting it into the patterns before him. The array formation could be set up, and it could also be canceled. The process of creating the array formation was to carve the core from the center ording to the formation patterns. If it were to be canceled, the patterns would just have to be erased. Of course, even if it was to cancel the formation, the person still had to master and learn the array in question. Therefore, at this moment, Nie Yi widened his eyes and looked at Lu Yu in disbelief. It was tough for him to imagine that Lu Yu knew this array formation. This Thunderstorm Array was a high-level array formation. In the Array Mages Alliance, one would need to be at least a 3-star array mage to master it. Nie Yi couldn¡¯t fathom from any aspect that Lu Yu was a 3-star array mage! Lu Yu¡¯s ws and fighting style indicated that he should be a warrior or an assassin, focusing on martial strength. Lu Yu could now operate an advanced array formation. This was simply ridiculous. Nie Yi narrowed his eyes and began to contest and resist Lu Yu¡¯s interference. His mana was quickly depleted, and he drank another bottle of mana potion. As he operated the formation, he recalled that Lu Yu had disyed his pharmacist capabilities and was ranked as a 5-star pharmacist! He felt more and more like being in a dream. How did a young cultivator be so strong in so many fields? ¡­ At that moment, on the live stream channel, everyone eximed in shock when they saw Lu Yu¡¯s hands revoking the formation. ¡°The heck, he can actually reverse the array formation. In other words, he knows how to set up the Thunderstorm Array?¡± ¡°This is impossible, impossible!¡± ¡°This is an advanced array formation. I repeat, this is an advanced formation. Only a 3-star array mage can do this. How is it possible for him to do it?¡± ¡°Does he even know array formations? Really?¡± ¡°It¡¯s one thing if he¡¯s good at refining medicine, but why does he know array formations as well?¡± ¡°I¡¯m speechless. I¡¯ve been cultivating in the Array Formation Club for so long, but my capabilities are inferior to a freshman?¡± ¡°This person has always been able to destroy my worldview!¡± Inside the live broadcast channel, Yun Zirou looked at the live feed and was shocked. Her mouth was slightly agape. ¡°Lu Yu knows this? I never knew that.¡± Su Qing frowned slightly, ¡°How can that be? In high school, he never learned anything rted to arrays. After he awakened his talent, he also never practiced creating arrays¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that he has an extremely high talent in this area and can learn it at a nce?¡± Yun Zirou looked at the screen thoughtfully, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. From the live feed, it seems that Lu Yu initially didn¡¯t recognize this array. Yun Zirou looked at the screen thoughtfully, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Could it be he is just that talented in this area?¡± ¡­ At that moment, Lu Yu tried his best to release his mana to stop the formation from taking shape. He didn¡¯t have any talent in this aspect, but he could learn the array formation at a nce. This ability was thanks to Lu Yu¡¯s pair of eyes, the Eye of the Dragon God, that could see through everything! Lu Yu¡¯s mana was rapidly decreasing, from more than 200 points to just shy of 10 points. He could only continue to replenish his mana and continue the interference. The glowing patterns that had spread initially out from the center of the array formation were gradually shrinking. On the other hand, Nie Yi also had very little mana value left. From the beginning, he had unstintingly released several array formations, intent on dealing with Lu Yu cleanly and quickly. However, those array formations did not cause much damage to Lu Yu. Nie Yi already did not have much mana left. Most importantly, his formations were ineffective, giving him the biggest headache. Initially, he had learned from the previous two presidents¡¯ failures, making him decisive and fierce in his attacks. However, the result was still the same. This made him suspect that Lu Yu¡¯s strength was not inferior to theirs¡­ Gritting his teeth, he withdrew his hands and took out two more bottles of mana potions! At the same time, on Lu Yu¡¯s side, after Nie Yi withdrew his hands, he quickly deactivated the formation. The glowing patterns that had initially been spread out now retreated to its core. In the end, the light disappeared, and Lu Yupletely eliminated the formation. Seeing this, Lu Yu heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He had already exhausted all his mana and needed to replenish it as soon as possible. Mana potions were different from life potions. Mana potions could be continuously consumed, and the cooldown time was much shorter than the life potion. Although they were quite far away, both fighters replenished their mana with tacit understanding. Seeing this, the audience on the live stream channel began to get excited. ¡°Holy crap, both sides are replenishing their mana.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Lu Yu would be able to eliminate the array.¡± ¡°Lu Yu¡¯s current strength is almost that of a 3-star array mage. This battle will be interesting.¡± ¡°I feel that if Lu Yu can¡¯t break through the light wall, Nie Yi¡¯s formation strength shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. Furthermore, as long as he doesn¡¯t underestimate his opponent, he should be able to take down Lu Yu.¡± Even now, many people still believe that Lu Yu could win against the first two presidents because those two underestimated and didn¡¯t pay attention to Lu Yu. Now that there was a person who did not underestimate his opponent, they felt that Lu Yu would be hard-pressed to take this victory. It was normal for the older students to have such thoughts. After all, the presidents of these clubs were already some of the most powerful people in the university. If Lu Yu, who had just entered north University, could easily defeat these top powerhouses, it would be too terrifying. They naturally could not ept such a result, so theyforted themselves by assuming He Kai and Du Peng had underestimated their opponent¡­ At that moment, Lu Yu drank two bottles of mana potion and continued to attack the light wall. The light wall, already damaged beyond repair, finally broke slightly under Lu Yu¡¯s continuous w attacks. Seeing this, Lu Yu increased the speed and strength of his attack to strike the light wall. Crack! Crack! The light wall continued to shatter, and the hole grew. Lu Yu would be able to break out of this ce soon! As long as he could get out, Lu Yu would be able to find traces of Nie Yi nearby! If an array mage wanted to set up an array formation from afar, he would have to ce a camera that could survey the entire situation in this ce and a small array formation that could transmit his mana. Through these two things, Lu Yu would be able to find clues and chase after Nie Yi! Just as Lu Yu tried his best to break the light wall, a new formation was quietly forming behind him. The light of this formation was dark purple in color, and a strong energy fluctuation spread out from the center of the formation! Lu Yu turned around and nced at it. He stopped his attack after seeing this brand new array formation. He turned around, stretched out his hands, and released his mana. He nned to repeat the same thing and undo the formation. However, when Lu Yu¡¯s mana surged over, he was surprised to find that his mana could not control the formation. Chapter 150 - Terrifying Suction, Unable To Break Free

Chapter 150: Terrifying Suction, Unable To Break Free

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 150 Terrifying Suction, Unable To Break Free The dark purple array on the ground was spreading out continuously. Lu Yu stretched out his hands, but he paused on the spot. ¡°It¡¯s useless¡­ how could it be?¡± Lu Yu was a little surprised. He did not think that his mana did not affect this array! He carefully studied the array pattern on the ground and found that this pattern was unusuallyplex andplicated. The densely packed patterns were dazzling to the eyes. The most important thing was that Lu Yu still did not know the function of this array. He opened his Eye of the Dragon God and nned to analyze what it was. At that moment, inside the live broadcast channel, everyone looked at this brand new array and got curious. ¡°This array formation looks veryplicated. It seems to be of a high-grade array just by looking at it.¡± ¡°This array formation is definitely not normal. It¡¯s possible that Lu Yu won¡¯t be able to take this down.¡± ¡°Oh shit, he can¡¯t control this array formation?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? Could it be an array formation only Nie Yi can control?¡± ¡°That seems to be the case. If so, won¡¯t Lu Yu be done for?¡± ¡°Done for my ass. The light wall is about to be broken; can¡¯t he run out?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. The light wall has a hole, and Lu Yu can just run away.¡± ¡°But why is he standing still?¡± Everyone was puzzled. This array looked extremely dangerous, but Lu Yu was not afraid and stood still as if nothing had happened. ¡°Is he serious? He should run as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Is he nning to take it head-on again? Nie Yi won¡¯t give him another chance to strengthen himself.¡± ¡°He¡¯s making a mistake this time. He¡¯s going to lose!¡± Inside the broadcast room, Yun Zirou and Su Qing looked at the brand new array on the screen with worry. They were puzzled about why Lu Yu was not leaving the ce. If he runs, he should be able to leave quickly. This array seemed challenging to set up, judging by its slow deployment speed. As long as he escaped from the range of this array, he would be safe and sound and render Nie Yi¡¯s hard work into nothing. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Lu Yu running away? There¡¯s clearly a chance,¡± Yun Zirou said anxiously. Su Qing pursed her lips and reminded Yun Zirou, ¡°Zirou, Lu Yu¡¯s battle experience is much richer than the two of us. He should have his concerns¡­¡± Hearing this, Yun Zirou felt it made sense and had no choice but to nod. ¡°Let¡¯s just continue watching. I believe that he will be able to handle it well.¡± At that moment, Lu Yu used his Eye of the Dragon God and sessfully analyzed the array in front of him. [ Dark Star Array, a 4-star array: After the array is formed, it will suck in various objects from the surroundings like a ck hole. The energy absorbed can be fed back to the array mage. ] [ This formation is the Nie family¡¯s unique formation. Only the array mage can operate the formation, and no one else can interfere. ] Lu Yu nodded slightly. However, since His Eye of the Dragon God could analyze the origin of this formation and record it, didn¡¯t that mean he could also use it? ¡°If I were to carve this formation, would I have the same authority?¡± Lu Yu silently asked. [ This array can only be controlled by the caster. ] After reading this notification, Lu Yu understood that this was the characteristic of the array and had nothing to do with the Nie family. As long as the array was cast, others could not interfere. If others could not interfere, it would be difficult to steal and learn the inner workings of this array. This characteristic was indeed very suitable as a family¡¯s inheritance. In this way, it would only be passed down within the family. However, Lu Yu had his Eye of the Dragon God. With this pair of eyes that could see through everything, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for him to learn this array formation? Lu Yu had already recorded this formation. However, the formation wasplicated, and it wouldn¡¯t be easy for Lu Yu to use it on the first try¡­ Someone recognized this array formation in the live broadcast room and sent a message in chat. ¡°I remember this formation now. It¡¯s the Nie n¡¯s formation. Their n¡¯s unique formation is Nie Yi¡¯s Pride!¡± ¡°Damn, I saw this formation used once before. Once the formation is formed, no one can beat him.¡± ¡°Looks like this guy is going all out. He has no intention of letting Lu Yu off.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. Now that Lu Yu is in array formation, he has already lost half of the battle.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if he can escape it¡­¡± Everyone was looking forward to whether Lu Yu could escape this formation in the live broadcast. At that moment, Lu Yu turned around and struck the light wall with his w. The area where the light wall shattered was gettingrger, and it was just barely enough for Lu Yu to squeeze through. Lu Yu continued to strike with his ws, and a few more pieces shattered. Seeing that the hole was about the right size, Lu Yu jumped and slid through the hole, breaking through the light wall! When he arrived outside the hexagonal cage, Lu Yu just needed to use all his strength to escape, and he would be able to leave this ce and Nie Yi¡¯s attack! When the live broadcast audience saw this scene, they all sighed with relief. Lu Yu finally managed to escape. ¡°Lu Yu managed to escape. It looks like Nie Yi wasted this formation.¡± ¡°Sigh, Lu Yu¡¯s attack power is indeed terrifyingly high. It didn¡¯t take long for him to break through that light wall.¡± ¡°Indeed, it seems like Nie Yi is going to be pissed. He brought out all his assets, but in the end, Lu Yu escaped¡­¡± Yun Zirou and Su Qing, too, heaved a sigh of relief. Their initially worried expressions had now turned into joy. After Lu Yu broke through the light wall, he left the array formation without hesitation and dashed forward! However, the Dark Star Array waspleted right at that moment. A ball of dark purple light appeared, and a powerful suction force instantly began to absorb everything around it! The crushed stones and dust in the surroundings instantly floated up and gathered towards the center of the array formation! The light wall also shattered into countless pieces, like a broken mirror, and was absorbed by the array formation. Lu Yu did not care about the Dark Star Array behind him and just charged forward. However, just as Lu Yu took a step forward, he felt an invisible suction force pulling on him. Lu Yu was shocked and quickly ran forward. However, this pulling force seemed to stick tightly to Lu Yu, making it impossible for him to break free! When the spectators saw this scene, their tone immediately changed. ¡°Crazy, the area of the Dark Star Array is thatrge. I thought its effect was only within the array¡¯s range.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. It¡¯s all over. Lu Yu will be pulled into the Dark Star Array and is destined not to escape. This suction force will continuously pull him toward the center until he is annihted.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s bound to be doomed once he is in range. He lost this battle, as expected of Nie Yi. He has the richer battle experience, so it¡¯s no surprise it¡¯s his victory.¡± ¡°Nie Yi even brought out his family¡¯s secret array. It would be strange if he didn¡¯t win.¡± Almost everyone was sure that Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t be able to escape this time. Those who had once witnessed the power of the Dark Atar Array were certain that Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t be able to escape and would lose. For a moment, the excitement in the live broadcast room changed from Lu Yu escaping by a hair¡¯s breadth to Lu Yu losing¡­ Chapter 151 - Dark Star Array, Stellar Array Mage

Chapter 151: Dark Star Array, Ster Array Mage

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 151 Dark Star Array, Ster Array Mage A powerful suction force was pulling Lu Yu from behind him, preventing him from taking a step forward! He could not even activate his Dragon Shadow skill, as this suction force prevented him from using his discement skill! He stood on the ground and performed a standard martial arts stance, preventing himself from being pulled back. Lu Yu was thinking about how he could resist this Dark Atar Array and realized he didn¡¯t have any reliable way to do so¡­ The audience in the live broadcast also felt that Lu Yu didn¡¯t have any means to resist. As long as a person was sucked in, it was nearly impossible to escape. This array formation was just that overpowered. But, this array formation was alsoplicated to set up. It needed to be used in conjunction with imprisonment-type arrays. At that moment, Yun Zirou ced her finger in her mouth and bit her fingernails nervously. ¡°What should we do? He¡¯s being sucked in!¡± Su Qing also got anxious. ¡°This is tricky. Once he¡¯s sucked in, it¡¯ll be difficult for him to break free.¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t used his skills even now. It looks like he won¡¯t be able to use his discement skills after being sucked in by the array formation.¡± The two girls stared at the screen intently, hoping to see Lu Yu break through this array and escape the ce! In a dark corner of the abandoned building, Nie Yi looked at the screen on his phone and revealed a sinister smile. ¡°Hehehe, Lu Yu, you still fell into my hands. It seems that your strength is only at this level. As long as I don¡¯t underestimate you, you aren¡¯t my opponent.¡± ¡°Next, you will know how terrifying the person you have offended is!¡± He stretched his hands forward and continuously released his mana to support the operation of the Dark Star Array. Lu Yu, pulled by the suction force, thought of a solution. Perhaps he was not entirely without the means to resist. Since the effect of this Dark Atar Array could not be interfered with, what if there was another Dark Star Array? Lu Yu could cast a Dark Star Array before him, and wouldn¡¯t the suction force of the two arrays cancel out? Lu Yu decided to use the Dark Star Array he had just learned after thinking about it. If he seeded, he would have a chance to fight back! He stretched out his hands and began to release his mana. Not far ahead, he was carving this exquisite andplicated array. A ball of purple light appeared and began to spread out in all directions. The light was manipted into exquisite patterns, and the array formation was being formed. Lu Yu¡¯s operation confused everyone in the live broadcast after seeing it. ¡°Lu Yu has started to set up an array formation. He knows how to set up an array formation, proving that he¡¯s an array mage!¡± ¡°Sheesh, he sure hid that fact about him deeply. His identity as an array mage has never been exposed.¡± ¡°This dude is just omnipotent. It¡¯s already enough if he is excellent in one aspect, but he¡¯s perfect in all of them!¡± ¡°Quickly, take a look! What kind of array is this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m an array mage. Let me take a look!¡± Not long after, an answer that shocked everyone appeared. ¡°This array¡­ isn¡¯t this array the Dark Star Array?¡± ¡°What? What nonsense are you spouting? That¡¯s the Nie family¡¯s unique array formation, which has never been spread out!¡± ¡°Yeah, what nonsense are you spouting? How is it possible for Lu Yu to know the Dark Star Array?¡± ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible. The Nie family members are the only ones who can use the Dark Star Array. This formation can not only attack enemies but also be used for cultivation. The energy absorbed from the surroundings can be supplied to the array mage.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also an array mage, and I¡¯ll be the witness. This is the Dark Star Array. It¡¯s exactly the same as the one behind Lu Yu.¡± Everyone carefully scrutinized the array Lu Yu drew andpared it with the one behind him. For a moment, everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°This¡­ This is really the same array?¡± ¡°Such aplicated array, and he¡¯s capable of setting it up. What kind of joke is this?¡± ¡°This is ridiculous. When did the Nie family¡¯s array formation leak out?¡± ¡°His idea can¡¯t be to create another suction force and neutralize the two forces, right?¡± ¡°Looks like this is the case¡­¡± Everyone in the live broadcast was speechless that Lu Yu knew such a unique formation. This was simply too bizarre. Yun Zirou and Su Qing looked at each other in the live broadcast room and were stunned again. They were surprised that Lu Yu knew this, as the two girls didn¡¯t know anything about it. ¡°It seems that Lu Yu has a lot of secrets,¡± Yun Zirou sighed. ¡­ Nie Yi held his phone tightly in the corner of the abandoned building with both hands. His eyes were wide open, and his eyeballs were about to pop out. ¡°This is impossible! Impossible!¡± He shouted loudly, his voice reverberating in the surrounding area. He was about to break down. How did his family¡¯s array formation leak out to an outsider? ¡°What the hell is going on? How did he learn it?¡± He wished he could call his family and ask them how they leaked out their most precious array formation. He clenched his fists and pounded them hard against the wall. He had countless questions inside him, but at this moment, he had to continue operating the array formation and fight¡­ This battle attracted more and more viewers, and Lu Yu¡¯s array formation shocked groups after groups of people. At that moment, Lu Yu did his best to engrave the array formation as it was about to reach the final stage. He gritted his teeth and refused to let gravity pull him in. His speed of creating the array was slightly slower than Nie Yi¡¯s. The first reason was that it was his first time drawing this array formation, and the second was that the array formation was indeed adequatelyplicated. Very soon, he reached the final stage. Lu Yu gritted his teeth and continued to draw the array formation with his mana value almost at the bottom. Fortunately, the array formation waspleted! The patterns were sealed, and a light shed. A dark purple ball of light appeared. A powerful suction force began to suck in various substances from the surroundings, crazily! Naturally, Lu Yu was one of them. Lu Yu felt a suction force in front of him, and the force behind him became less intense. He could even start to move forward slowly. When the audience in the live broadcast saw this scene, they cried out in disbelief! ¡°He created it, for real.¡± ¡°He was nning to use another suction force to pull himself away. This is just ridiculous.¡± ¡°Sheesh, I thought that he would lose for sure. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a solution to his situation.¡± ¡°Nie Yi is probably dead pissed from seeing this. This is the Nie family¡¯s formation, and now it has turned against him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if Lu Yu wins in other aspects, but I really don¡¯t understand how he is winning in terms of array formation¡­¡± At that moment, Nie Yi was so angry that his hands repeatedly mmed on the wall. He, who had always been calm and rational, couldn¡¯t control his emotions anymore. All he wanted to do was vent his anger. He couldn¡¯t ept it, not one bit. The enemy was using his family¡¯s special array formation to defeat him! Nie Yi shouted angrily, ¡°Arghhhh! Lu Yu, I¡¯ll definitely not let you go!¡± Chapter 152 - Deciding The Winner, Finding Him

Chapter 152: Deciding The Winner, Finding Him

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 152 Deciding The Winner, Finding Him Lu Yu kept walking forward and soon broke free from the gravitational pull behind him. He walked toward the array formation he had set up. After shaking off the gravitational pull behind him, Lu Yu soon arrived at the center of his Dark Star Array. If it were an enemy, being sucked into the center would cause terrible damage in an instant. The tremendous amount of pressure hitting anyone would cause them to be severely injured in an instant. However, reaching the center of the array formation would benefit the caster positively. It would allow the caster to continuously absorb energy from his surroundings and feed it back to his body. These were the two uses of the Dark Star Array. One was to attack, and the other was to speed up the caster¡¯s cultivation speed. At that moment, Lu Yu was sitting in the array¡¯s center. Gravity attracted energy from all directions and converted it into mana, replenishing Lu Yu¡¯s body. His mana, which was initially drained, was now rapidly recovering. Lu Yu did not have to use any mana potions, but he quickly regained his mana with this array. Not far away from him, the Dark Star Array created by Nie Yi began gradually disappearing. Without an enemy, this array would lose its purpose. Moreover, Nie Yi was not here, so he could not rely on the array to recover his energy. At that moment, Nie Yi was extremely aggrieved. He had created his trump card but did not get the result he was hoping for. He had even exhausted all his mana points. Meanwhile, Lu Yu had created the same array, using it to break through his array and even replenish his mana. This time, Nie Yie suffered a colossal loss and found it hard to ept this reality! After Lu Yu¡¯s mana points had fully recovered, he stood up and prepared to leave. Nie Yi had been secretly releasing these array formations to mess with him. Naturally, Lu Yu would not let this guy off. Lu Yu erased the Dark Star Array. At the same time, he activated his Eye of the Dragon God and began to scan his surroundings. Soon, he saw a clue. [ Footprints of an adult male have been detected. Do you want to track it? ] ¡°Track it!¡± There were only two footprints here. One belonged to Lu Yu, and the other could only belong to Nie Yi. His Eye of the Dragon God analyzed the clue and gave a route to follow. Lu Yu followed the path and began to move forward. Everyone inside the live broadcast channel began to sigh as they watched the live broadcast of the two fighters. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Nie Yi would be defeated by a newbie.¡± ¡°Nie Yi probably won¡¯t be able to sleep peacefully tonight. Lu Yu was able to defeat the top powerhouse in the university in terms ofbat, but I sure didn¡¯t expect him to be so skilled in array formations.¡± ¡°The ridiculous thing is that he was able to learn the Nie family¡¯s array formations. This will be the one giving Nie Yi his greatest headache.¡± ¡°The battle between the two has ended and they have started to leave.¡± ¡°However, Lu Yu didn¡¯t head towards the exit. Where is he going?¡± Someone analyzed Lu Yu¡¯s direction and realized he was going toward Nie Yi! ¡°Hey, this direction is to Nie Yi¡¯s position!¡± ¡°Has Lu Yu found Nie Yi?¡± ¡°How did he find him? How is it possible?¡± ¡°Oh damn, this is really the correct direction. How did he do it?¡± ¡°What is he trying to do? Is he going to engage in closebat with Nie Yi?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Nie Yi will definitely lose. He is trash in closebat that even I can beat him up!¡± ¡°I thought the battle was over, and I didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu toe knocking on his door.¡± ¡°Hehe, how can Lu Yu not go after Nie Yi? After being attacked all this time, anyone would be angry. If I were him, I would also look for Nie Yi!¡± Lu Yu walked forward quickly inside the abandoned building. Nie Yi was not far ahead, packing his things and preparing to leave. However, just as he was about to leave, a figure suddenly rushed over. The person was right there before him in the blink of an eye. Nie Yi took a closer look and shockingly discovered it was Lu Yu. He was so scared that his entire body trembled as he raised his voice. ¡°How did you find me?¡± he asked tremblingly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about that, as I am here to settle the score. Just now, you hid in the dark and used all those array formations on me. Did you have a good time?¡± As Lu Yu said that, he walked toward Nie Yi. Nie Yi was instantly terrified and asked in return, ¡°All I want to know is how did you use my family¡¯s array?¡± He was just trying to change the topic, but Lu Yu humored him. ¡°To be honest, before I fought you, I didn¡¯t know anything about this Dark Star Array or whatnot. I hadn¡¯t even heard of this name before. However, I learned it after I saw the process of you setting up the array formation.¡± When Nie Yi heard this, he thought that it was nonsense. There had never been an array mage who could recreate the formation by relying on the formation patterns they had memorized during a battle. The formation of these arrays was extraordinarily mysterious andplicated. It wasn¡¯t something that just one person could understand just by looking. Therefore, Lu Yu¡¯s words made Nie Yi feel that it was ridiculous. Nie Yi couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. How could you learn it in one nce?¡± Lu Yu continued, ¡°If I knew from the start, why didn¡¯t I use it in the academy¡¯s trials?¡± These words stumped Nie Yi, and he couldn¡¯t exin them. When the viewers of the live broadcast heard this, they were also unable to understand what was going on. ¡°Isn¡¯t it ludicrous that Lu Yu could learn the array formation just by looking at it?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean he also learned the explosion array formation just now? The summoning array formation too?¡± ¡°He¡¯s insane, being able to learn it with just a nce. Moreover, it¡¯s a 4-star array formation. A high-grade array formation!¡± ¡°I¡¯m an array mage, and it takes me a long time to learn even just a 2-star array formation. Here¡¯s Lu Yu, who can learn it with just a nce. He¡¯s even more of a genius than a genius.¡± ¡°Is there anything that he doesn¡¯t know¡­¡± At that moment, Lu Yu looked at Nie Yi in front of him and said, ¡°Hiding in the dark to set up these array formations and not daring to fight me face-to-face. I despise a wretched fellow like you the most!¡± As he said that, Lu Yu unsheathed his pair of sharp dragon ws and closed his distance against Nie Yi. Nie Yi kept retreating as he looked at Lu Yu with a fearful expression. Lu Yu stepped forward and wed at him! Pfft! Lu Yu¡¯s dragon ws sliced through Nie Yi¡¯s chest, causing blood to spurt out from his chest. Nie Yi let out a blood-curdling scream as he copsed onto the ground. After lying on the ground, he clutched his chest as he kept scooting back. ¡°Lu Yu, this one w is enough. You can leave now, or else I¡¯ll bleed out.¡± He looked at Lu Yu in panic. Lu Yu continued to take two steps forward. ¡°Is that so? You¡¯ve only taken one of my attacks. Isn¡¯t this price a little too cheap?¡± Nie Yi continuously retreated. As he scooted backward, he felt something hit his back. It wasn¡¯t a pir but a person¡¯s leg. Nie Yi suddenly turned his head and saw a tall man with a body as strong as a bear standing behind him. Seeing this, Nie Yi immediately grinned happily. ¡°President of the Battle Pets Club, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Chapter 153 - The Savage War Bear Strength

Chapter 153: The Savage War Bear Strength

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 153 The Savage War Bear Strength A tall figure stood behind Nie Yi. When Nie Yi saw him, he immediately stood up and hid behind that person. ¡°This guy¡¯s strength is a little strong. Can you handle him?¡± That person patted his chest and said disdainfully, ¡°You guys underestimated your enemy too much. Just look at how I deal with him. He won¡¯t be able tost more than a few rounds against me!¡± Nie Yi heaved a sigh of relief after hearing his confident words. Lu Yu looked at the person in front of him. He was at least 1.9 meters tall, and his entire body was bulging with thick muscles. On his broad, square face was a thickyer of a mustache. This guy was the Battle Pets Club President, Zhao Ding! ¡°Another one. All five of you have finally shown your faces.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words shocked Zhao Ding. He was surprised as to how Lu Yu knew that there were only five of them. ¡°Haha, the earlier three just got unlucky, losing to you. Next, I will use all my assets to show you what true strength is!¡± It was not that Zhao Ding did not watch the battles of the first three. He discovered that the three didn¡¯t use their ultimate skills when dealing with Lu Yu from the beginning. He had learned this lesson and nned to use his strongest battle pet to defeat Lu Yu from the very beginning! Lu Yu crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked at Zhao Ding. He said, ¡°Then let me see what your strongest pet is.¡± Zhao Ding snorted coldly. Then, the wolf fang ne around his neck began to glow. Among the rows of wolf fangs, thergest one in the middle was emitting a dazzling light. Then, the light jumped out andnded on the ground. Then, it erged, and a tall figure appeared. Rearing battle pets was considered a side job, and that was all Lu Yu knew. The wolf fang ne around Zhao Ding¡¯s neck was an item especially used to bind his battle pets. This ne was simr to a storage ring, which allowed it to keep a pet beast. Most pet essories could only hold one battle pet. However, the ne on Zhao Ding¡¯s neck could keep one battle pet per wolf fang. There were a total of seven wolf fangs, which meant it could hold seven battle pets simultaneously! This essory was extremely rare among cultivators who specialized in training battle pets, as most essories could only hold one or two battle pets. From this, it could be seen that Zhao Ding was especially strong. Moreover, his battle pet¡¯s strength should not be weak. At that moment, the light dissipated, and a colossal beast entered Lu Yu¡¯s field of vision. A ck bear with pitch-ck fur and a huge body appeared beside Zhao Ding. After this ck bear appeared, it let out a howl. When it howled, its sharp canine teeth looked like a pair of daggers. Anyone who saw it could not help but feel terrified. This bear¡¯s height was around 2.3 meters when it stood up, and the muscles on its body were many times thicker than Lu Yu¡¯s! ¡°The Savage War Bear is one of the few battle pets that can reach S-Level talent. You¡¯re definitely going to lose!¡± Zhao Ding said this with absolute certainty. He was confident that Lu Yu would be defeated this time. Lu Yu felt that it wasughable to meet yet another overconfident one. However, this massive bear in front of him put him under a bit of pressure. He used his Eye of the Dragon God to look over and see through the giant bear¡¯s attributes. [ Savage War Bear ] [ Attack: 350 ] [ Speed: 180 ] [ Health: 950 ] [ Mana: 190 ] [ Defense: 320 ] After seeing these attributes, Lu Yu knew this bear was a tank-type pet. Its defense and health were both very high. If Lu Yu did not break through its armor, he would need to attack it nearly ten times to deplete its health. Moreover, since this war bear was that of a tank, it would definitely have recovery skills. In a real battle against it, this bear would be troublesome to deal with. Lu Yu¡¯s hands turned into sharp ws as he prepared for battle. Lu Yu¡¯s advantage over this giant bear was his speed and agility. Bears, in general, were all bulky. They could easily be yed around by agile enemies, even with highbat strength. On Zhao Ding¡¯s side, he stepped back and ordered the Savage War Bear to charge at Lu Yu. Behind him, Nie Yi could no longer fight due to his severe injuries. He started to heal his wounds. At that moment, a man and a bear were facing each other. When the audience watching the live stream saw this, they immediately became excited. ¡°The Savage War Bear, an S-Level battle pet. Itsbat strength is indeed terrifying.¡± ¡°Hehe, no matter how terrifying itsbat strength is, how can it be as strong as Lu Yu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say as the Savage War Bear¡¯s strength is definitely not weak. Moreover, Lu Yu has already fought for three rounds. I¡¯m afraid that he doesn¡¯t have much stamina left.¡± ¡°This battle is going to be arduous. Lu Yu has already defeated three people in a row, but I think he¡¯s going to lose here.¡± ¡°These few presidents sure are shameless. Four against one, round after round. Even if Lu Yu loses, he shouldn¡¯t be taken lightly.¡± ¡°Indeed, even if Lu Yu can¡¯t win, it¡¯s understandable. These people are just shameless.¡± In the live broadcast, many viewers felt Lu Yu might lose after experiencing three consecutive rounds of battles. Of course, some believed that Lu Yu could continue to create miracles and achieve four consecutive victories! In the abandoned building, the Savage War Bear stretched out its paws, and a pair of sharp, pitch-ck ws appeared. This pair of ws looked like ten thick ck daggers had grown out of its pair of paws. They were slender and sharp, utterly different from Lu Yu¡¯s dragon ws. ¡°Roar!!¡± The Savage War Bear roared angrily and charged at Lu Yu. Its speed was extremely fast, and it instantly arrived before Lu Yu with a violent rumble. Following that, it swung its right paw and pped at Lu Yu. It swung its paw in slow motion in Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. Its speed was indeed much slower than his! Lu Yu took two steps back and nimbly dodged the Savage War Bear¡¯s attack. After Lu Yu dodged, the Savage War Bear struck the stone pir with its w. The stone pir, one meter long and one meter wide, was instantly broken. In the hands of the Savage War Bear, the rigid pir was as fragile as a bubble. Seeing this, Lu Yu felt it was best not to get hit by this bear. Otherwise, it would be painful, to say the least. Even if he could bear it, it would affect hister battle. After Lu Yu retreated and dodged, he immediately rushed toward the Savage War Bear. At the same time, a pair of dragon ws wed into the Savage War Bear¡¯s chest! ¡°Use Hard Fur directly, don¡¯t take it head on!¡± Zhao Ding ordered as he knew his Savage War Bear wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge Lu Yu¡¯s attack. It could only take the attack head-on. However, the Savage War Bear¡¯s had a skill, Hard Fur, that could increase its defense by 50% for 10 seconds. In that case, its defense could be significantly increased for a short period of time to withstand Lu Yu¡¯s attack. After the Savage War Bear heard the order, it retreated and activated its skill. The fur on its entire body became thick and hard, like ayer of armor. Chapter 154 - Fierce Battle, Terrifying Attack Power

Chapter 154: Fierce Battle, Terrifying Attack Power

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 154 Fierce Battle, Terrifying Attack Power The Savage War Bear activated its defensive skill, increasing its defense power by 50%. Its original 320 points of defense had now jumped to 480 points! This defense value had already exceeded Lu Yu¡¯s attack power. When Lu Yu¡¯s attacknded on Savage War Bear¡¯s body, the damage dealt would be zero! In the blink of an eye, Lu Yu was already before the Savage War Bear. At the same time, he shed his ws into the Savage War Bear¡¯s chest. Lu Yu activated his skill, Armor Pration! He had to use his Armor Pration skill now. Otherwise, this attack would have had no effect at all! As his ws shed down, the sharp ws instantly cut through the Savage War Bear¡¯s thick fur! However, it only broke through a shallowyer, so the effect was not great. The Savage War Bear swung its ws over, and a giant bear paw smacked at Lu Yu¡¯s chest! Lu Yu hurriedly ced his arms in front of his chest and activated his Strong Wall skill to block this attack! The bear paw smacked into Lu Yu¡¯s arms, and the vast impact force caused Lu Yu to back off by five to six meters. Fortunately, it did not cause any damage. This short exchange showed their minor difference in strength. However, Lu Yu had the absolute advantage. His speed was faster than the Savage War Bear, and it was only a matter of time before he broke through its defense. Sooner orter, he would eliminate this bear. Zhao Ding stood at the side and watched the battle as his expression became serious. ¡°Looks like you still have some steam in you. Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t hold back!¡± ¡°Activate your skill, Savage War Soul!¡± After Zhao Ding gave the order, the Savage War Bear raised its head and let out an angry roar. Following that, its body began to twist and undergo drastic changes. Its originally bloated and huge body was now bulging with muscles. Even its abdominal muscles could be seen clearly. Its eyes turned red, and its breathing became faster. It was like an awakened wild beast staring fixedly at Lu Yu. Then, the Savage War Bear lifted its right leg and stomped on the ground! A loud boom spread countless cracks from the bear¡¯s feet like an earthquake. Lu Yu staggered from the shaking. If he didn¡¯t see the bear stomping on the ground, he would have thought there was an earthquake. At that moment, Lu Yu looked over again and realized that the Savage War Bear¡¯s attack value had reached 1,000! An attack value of 1,000 was simply ridiculous! Lu Yu¡¯s defense and health together were not even close to 1,000! In other words, a casual strike from the Savage War Bear could easily kill Lu Yu! At that moment, Zhao Ding¡¯s eyes were staring coldly at Lu Yu. ¡°Lu Yu, you¡¯re going to lose for sure. The Savage War soul is its ultimate skill. The price is to use up three years of its lifespan. Not many people can make me activate this skill but you, Lu Yu, are one of them. Next, prepare to face your defeat as you¡¯re no match for it!¡± Lu Yu was a little surprised. He did not expect that activating a skill would use up three years of its lifespan! No wonder this skill could increase his stats so much. Like Lu Yu, everyone was shocked by this in the live broadcast. ¡°Fuck, has Zhao Ding gone crazy? He actually used the Savage War Soul to deal with Lu Yu!¡± ¡°This is just cruel. The Save War Bear is his treasure, and this move will directly consume three years of its lifespan. It¡¯s too painful.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. From the short exchange just now, we can basically see that Lu Yu¡¯s strength is not below this giant bear. If they continue fighting, Zhao Ding will definitely lose.¡± ¡°It looks like Lu Yu¡¯s strength is indeed strong enough to be able to make Zhao Ding use this skill; not just anyone can do it.¡± ¡°He has made up his mind to take down Lu Yu here.¡± ¡°Sigh, the three of them have already failed. It will be too embarrassing for the Presidents if he doesn¡¯t show some real power.¡± At that moment, Yun Zirou and Su Qing looked at the live broadcast. Both of them had uneasy expressions. The increase in the strength of this giant bear made the two of them start to fear for Lu Yu. Yun Zirou said worriedly, ¡°Lu Yu has already experienced three battles. Now that he is against another strong opponent, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be an easy fight¡­¡± Su Qing clenched her fists in anger. ¡°This is too unfair with them four against one. Can it even be considered a victory even if they win?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other way. They are determined to stomp out our new club.¡± The two girls stared at their phone screens as they slowly advanced through the jungle. In the abandoned building, Zhao Ding stood behind Savage War Bear and looked at Lu Yu with a smug smile. ¡°This time, you¡¯re going to lose for sure. I¡¯m not going to y any tricks with you and just rely on my strength to defeat you!¡± ¡°Once the Savage War Soul is activated, you are no match for my Savage War Bear. The battle pet that I¡¯m most proud of is going to defeat you in an instant!¡± It could be seen that Zhao Ding was full of confidence in his Savage War Bear. He felt that he would win, especially after activating this skill. Lu Yu looked at the giant bear covered in muscles and could not help but feel nervous. This sudden increase in attack power caused Lu Yu to be careful. If he suffered an attack from the bear, the battle would end. No one could avoid feeling nervous in a battle like this. The Savage War Bear charged toward Lu Yu. Its pair of strong and sturdy legs were filled with strength, as every step it took created a huge pit on the ground. It took heavy steps and charged in Lu Yu¡¯s direction. It swung its thick arms toward Lu Yu when it reached Lu Yu. This palm strike even produced a heavy gust of wind. The terrifying bear paw instantly struck straight into Lu Yu¡¯s face! Lu Yu quickly prepared to dodge. Although Lu Yu could not take on the high amount of damage, in reality, he still had two chances. One was his Strong Wall skill, and the other was his equipment skill, Shadow Substitute. However, if Shadow Substitute was activated, it basically meant Lu Yu had lost. Shadow Substitute was a passive skill that could only be activated when his health was extremely low. When his health was at its lowest, it also meant he could not continue to fight. The Savage War Bear¡¯s p came crashing down, and the huge force caused the surrounding air to distort. The colossal bear¡¯s pawnded on Lu Yu¡¯s body and phased through. Zhao Ding saw this and shouted, ¡°Behind you, attack!¡± After giving the order, the Savage War Bear turned around and swung its arm at Lu Yu¡¯s back! However, its attack still phased through Lu Yu¡¯s body. ¡°Another afterimage? Twice in a row?¡± Zhao ding was taken aback and quickly searched for traces of Lu Yu. He looked around but did not see a single figure. ¡°How is this possible? Where is he?¡± Suddenly, he raised his head and saw Lu Yu clinging to the ceiling. The next moment, Lu Yu dove down to the Savage War Bear! Chapter 155 - Complete The Kill

Chapter 155: Complete The Kill

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 155 Complete The Kill Lu Yu teleported twice a row to dodge the Savage War Bear¡¯s fatal attack. His final teleportation spot was the ceiling above their heads. After finding the perfect position, Lu Yu dove down to the Savage War Bear. Seeing this, Zhao Ding hurriedly shouted, ¡°Watch your head!¡± The Savage War Bear raised its head. When it saw Lu Yu dropping down, it quickly raised its arms to block its body! The moment Lu Yu dove down, his ws were covered in mes. The effect of the ming w appeared. At the same time, he activated Armor Pration, and the two skills ovepped. The ming w had a better effect when dealing with this kind of tanky, ferocious beast, as a burning effect would create a better impact. Lu Yu attacked the Savage War Bear in the blink of an eye. His pair of sharp ws wed at it, instantly casting Armor Pration and ming w attack. Lu Yu¡¯s dive trajectory left behind brilliant mes. The Savage War Bear felt the pain and let out a low growl. Then, it swatted its ws and pped at Lu Yu! A pair of thick and powerful bear paws swooshed over. Anything that was in the middle would probably be ttened. Lu Yu quicklynded on the ground and dodged the Savage War Bear¡¯s attack. Following that, Lu Yu activated his skill, Uppercut! Lu Yu jumped up and mmed his ws toward the bear. Lu Yu instantly lifted the Savage War Bear¡¯s massive body into the air. The Savage War Bear in the air panicked and started to struggle. Following that, Lu Yu activated his skill Armor Pration, and thebination of ming w attacks again. After his third Armor Pration, the Savage War Bear was utterly defenseless. Therefore, this time, Lu Yu used three consecutive ming ws. The intense mes attached to his ws, causing them to be red hot. Lu Yu used all his strength to swing his ws at the Savage War Bear¡¯s chest! Swoosh! The moment he swung his arms, the mes drew a semi-circr arc. His pair of sharp ws struck into the Savage War Bear¡¯s chest, instantly causing its hide to split open. After the burning effect was added, the Savage War Bear¡¯s fur started to burn. With a plop, the Savage War Bearnded heavily on the ground, creating several cracks on the floor. The hide on its chest split open, and the mes spread, burning its fur. The war bear released a series of angry roars and started rolling on the ground, trying to extinguish the burning effect on its body. Seeing this, Zhao Ding was so anxious that his head broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Quickly stand up and fight back! It only takes one p to end the battle. Is it that difficult?¡± However, no matter how anxious he was, the Savage War Bear had to extinguish the mes on its body first. After the mes were extinguished, it hurriedly stood up. At that moment,rge patches of its fur had been scorched, emitting a foul stench. The Savage War Bear had almost lost all of its defense. However, it still had a lot of health. Lu Yu roughly felt he only needed two more attacks to deplete the Savage War Bear¡¯s health. This battler pet was Zhao Ding¡¯s treasure. Once it was killed, he would definitely go crazy. However, Lu Yu didn¡¯t care. Zhao Ding had already instructed the Savage War Bear to activate its Savage War Soul skill, making it clear that he was giving no chance to Lu Yu. Since that was the case, Lu Yu naturally wouldn¡¯t hold back. Lu Yu charged toward the Savage War Bear and wed at it. The Savage War Bear raised its head and took a deep breath. Then, it let out an ear-piercing roar from its mouth! ¡°Roar!!!¡± This roar even caused the surroundings to shake. The loud sound traveled out of the abandoned building and resounded throughout the entire forest. Lu Yu stopped in his tracks. He quickly covered his ears to resist the Savage War Bear¡¯s roar, as this loud roar hurt his eardrums. When the roar ended, the Savage War Bear charged at Lu Yu and swung its paws at him. Before Lu Yu could lower his hands, the Savage War Bear had already attacked him! Lu Yu was startled and afraid that he would be unable to dodge in time! He did not expect that this beast had a sound-type skill, causing Lu Yu to make an unexpected mistake. Standing in the distance, Zhao Dingughed coldly, ¡°You didn¡¯t expect it to have a sound wave attack, right? This time, you¡¯ve lost!¡± When the live broadcast room audience saw Savage War Bear charging toward Lu Yu and Lu Yu was still covering his ears, they all felt that Lu Yu was going to die. ¡°This p is really going to hit him!¡± ¡°Can he withstand the damage of 1,000 points?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s going to be difficult. He won¡¯t be able to survive this.¡± ¡°This mistake is deadly.¡± ¡°I thought Lu Yu had already won and didn¡¯t expect that bear to use a sound wave attack.¡± ¡°Looking at Zhao Ding¡¯s arrogant look, it seems he¡¯s assured of his victory¡­¡± Everyone in the live broadcast was worried about Lu Yu. They didn¡¯t care about Lu Yu¡¯s win or loss. After all, they had already won against three presidents earlier, and this was enough to prove Lu Yu¡¯s strength. However, if this p hit him, Lu Yu¡¯s life might be in danger! Even if his life weren¡¯t in danger, he would be crippled after taking this p! At that moment, Lu Yu saw the colossal bear pawing at him. He quickly ced his hands in front of his body. Strong Wall, activated! A wave of energy enveloped Lu Yu in front of him, providing him with a surge in defense. The bear paw mmed onto Lu Yu¡¯s arms, and a violent impact came. Lu Yu was pushed back by this powerful force and only stopped after scooting back seven to eight meters back. He put down his arms and panted heavily. The attack just now was a close call. Fortunately, he had blocked it. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Zhao Ding was stunned by this scene. He had finally managed tounch a surprise attack and thought he could end Lu Yu¡¯s life, but who would have thought Lu Yu would be able to block it so easily? ¡°What kind of defensive skill is this? He actually blocked it?¡± Zhao Ding found it hard to ept this oue! The audience in the live stream room also found it ridiculous. ¡°Did he just block 1,000 damage?¡± ¡°Damn, this is insane.¡± ¡°I thought he was going to lose for sure.¡± ¡°How can this be? The winner has been decided, brothers.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. This war bear is dead for sure. Lu Yu will definitely kill it.¡± ¡°This bear doesn¡¯t hold back at all. Lu Yu will definitely not let go of this opportunity.¡± As the audience said, Lu Yu decided to kill this ck bear. With a swoosh, Lu Yu¡¯s figure disappeared in an instant. The next moment, he appeared in front of the Savage War Bear. After that, he extended his ws and tore at the Savage War Bear¡¯s chest. The Savage War Bear¡¯s chest was torn open by Lu Yu¡¯s sharp ws. Fresh blood dripped all over the ground. The Savage War Bear let out an angry roar. The intense pain caused it to struggle and counterattack. However, Lu Yu didn¡¯t intend to stop at all. Zhao Ding, who was at the side, saw that Lu Yu intended to continue attacking and instantly panicked. ¡°Stop! Stop fighting!¡± Chapter 156 - Chapter 156 Hatched Successfully, Violent Bear Cub

Chapter 156: Hatched Sessfully, Violent Bear Cub

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 156 Hatched Sessfully, Violent Bear Cub Zhao Ding was utterly flustered. He shouted at Lu Yu, ¡°Lu Yu, stop! The battle has ended. The winner has been decided. You won! You¡¯ve won!¡± He wasn¡¯t stupid. He could tell that his Savage War Bear had lost. If Lu Yu continued the fight, his Savage War Bear would probably lose its life. However, Lu Yu ignored him. He swung his w and chopped off one of the Savage War Bear¡¯s arms. Zhao Ding¡¯s eyes widened at seeing the arm fall to the ground with a thud. ¡°You! You¡¯re courting death. If you dare to kill my Savage War Bear, you¡¯re dead meat!¡± He shouted angrily. His eyes were red, and he wanted to rush up and fight Lu Yu. Lu Yu continued to ignore him and continued to swing his ws. Swoosh! With another swing of his w, the other arm of the Savage War Bear was chopped off. At this moment, the Savage War Bear had lost too much blood and was already lying on the ground. It didn¡¯t even have the strength to cry out. When this bloody scene was broadcast live, countless people cried out in surprise. ¡°It¡­ was killed just like that?¡± ¡°This is Zhao Ding¡¯s proudest battle pet. It took him a lot of effort to nurture it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. Zhao Ding must be going crazy, right?¡± ¡°Damn, this Savage War Bear activated its ultimate skill, but it still can¡¯t beat Lu Yu. This is too ridiculous.¡± ¡°Lu Yu won again. All four presidents attacked, and all of them were defeated. Lu Yu¡¯s strength is the strongest among all the students at north University!¡± Yun Zirou and Su Qing sighed in relief after seeing that Lu Yu had won. They continued to move forward, hoping to meet up with Lu Yu as soon as possible. At that moment, Zhao Ding was kneeling on the ground in the abandoned building. His eyes were blurry. He could not ept the reality in front of him, nor did he want to ept it. His most beloved battle pet, the battle pet he was most proud of, had died just like that. As the President of the Battle Pets Club, it was difficult for him to take this in. Lu Yu did not care about this man who had been hit by reality and went to the side of the Savage War Bear. He tore open the Savage War Bear¡¯s chest, dug its heart out, and took out a drop of blood essence. Lu Yu remembered that he had once fought with a bear-type ferocious beast. It was the Violent Bear, and it had left behind an egg that had yet to hatch. The storage ring on his hand glowed, and soon, an egg appeared in front of Lu Yu. In high school, he had read up on these battle pets. Among them was a question about hatching these eggs. Using the blood essence of the same type of ferocious beast to nourish it, the egg could be quickly hatched. The pet would automatically be contracted to the owner. Lu Yu ced the Violent Bear egg on the ground, took the bottle containing the Savage War Bear¡¯s blood essence and poured it over. The blood essence was quickly absorbed into the Violent Bear egg without a trace. The egg had been in Lu Yu¡¯s storage ring for a long time. Lu Yu had been busy with his enrollment during this period of time, so he did not particrly go out of his way to hatch it. Since there was a chance now, he decided to hatch it. After pouring all the blood essence, Lu Yu began to wait quietly. He wanted to see a reaction from the Violent Bear egg. That way, he would know if the blood essence was useful or not. After absorbing the blood essence, an energy fluctuation appeared and was released from the Violent Bear egg. It was starting to hatch! When this scene was broadcast live, it created discussion in the chat. ¡°Yo, is he using the blood essence of Zhao Ding¡¯s battle pet to incubate his battle pet?¡± ¡°This is just evil. Zhao Ding just lost his battle pet, and you are hatching one before him?¡± ¡°The ridiculous thing is that he used Zhao Ding¡¯s battle pet blood essence to hatch it. Zhao Ding is going to be pissed, right?¡± ¡°He¡¯s already sitting on the ground in despair. I think he¡¯s about to go into depression.¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably going to explode. I¡¯d burst with anger on the spot if I were him.¡± As soon as this chat message appeared, someone immediately retorted. ¡°Dude, this guy took the initiative to attack Lu Yu for no reason and lost. What reason does he have to be angry?¡± ¡°Indeed. I don¡¯t pity him, even after losing his battle pet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Why couldn¡¯t he just fuck off and train his battle pets? Why did he have toe here to bully someone else?¡± ¡°I wonder what this blood essence can hatch out.¡± At that moment, Lu Yu carefully observed the Violent Bear¡¯s egg movements. Energy was continuously being released, indicating that the Violent Bear was breaking through its eggshell. Crack! Crack! The crisp sound of the eggshell breaking could be heard, and Lu Yu could see that there were cracks on the eggshell! This battle pet egg, which was as tall as half a person, had started cracking. The cracks were continuously magnified, and the inside of it could already be seen. Lu Yu took a closer look and saw the silhouette of the Violent Bear cub. The Violent Bear cub was using its paws to break the eggshell so it coulde out. Pieces of the eggshell fell off, and the Violent Bear cub¡¯s head was revealed. The little bear looked like a chubby dog. Its eyes were wet, and the way it looked at Lu Yu was filled with curiosity about this world. It stared at Lu Yu earnestly, treating Lu Yu as its master. The audience in the live broadcast room couldn¡¯t help but sigh when they saw this scene. ¡°Another life is born.¡± ¡°A death and a new life. Such a contrast.¡± ¡°Moreover, it was a death that birthed this new life. How ironic.¡± ¡°Both of them are bears. What a coincidence. Zhao Ding lost his bear, and Lu Yu got a bear. Bnce, as all things should be!¡± ¡°I wonder how Zhao Ding will feel when he sees Lu Yu¡¯s battle pet.¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably going to die from outrage. What else is there to wonder about?¡± In the abandoned building, Zhao Ding was still sitting on the ground, unable to ept reality. On the other hand, Lu Yu carried the Violent Bear cub out of its eggshell. At the same time, the Violent Bear cub began to grow in size. From a little baby cub to maturity, it only took three minutes. The Violent Bear¡¯s body had grown a lot bigger. It was now as tall as Lu Yu¡¯s chest, and its muscles had grown out. It stood obediently behind Lu Yu, waiting for Lu Yu¡¯s orders. At that moment, Lu Yu found a bear w in the eggshell. This was the material used for the bond with the Violent Bear. The Violent Bear could enter this material ande out when needed. Lu Yu took a thread and threaded it through the bear w. It was made into a ne, and he hung it around his neck. Thispleted his battle pet¡¯s contract. Lu Yu could summon his battle pet or order his battle pet to fight. Of course, it would be weak in battle in the beginning as it required constant training. At that moment, initially sitting on the ground, Zhao Ding suddenly stood up. After a period of frustration, his desire to fight was rekindled. ¡°Lu Yu, you took my battle pet¡¯s blood essence and hatched your battle pet. You are insulting my honor!¡± He clenched his fists in anger. ¡°Today, you and your battle pet must die here together!¡± Chapter 157 - Battle, Crushing Force

Chapter 157: Battle, Crushing Force

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 157 Battle, Crushing Force As soon as the Violent Bear hatched, it immediately came to Lu Yu¡¯s side. It squatted on the ground and stared at Lu Yu curiously with its ck eyes. It looked like a giant hamster. Lu Yu stretched out his hand and stroked the top of its head. Its thick and hard fur was a little prickly. This was the first time he hatched a battle pet. Lu Yu did not know much about them, but having a partner in battle was not bad. At that moment, Zhao Ding stared at Lu Yu, and his gaze became increasingly gloomy. ¡°You¡¯re dead for sure. How dare you kill my most beloved war pet? You¡¯re courting death!¡± As he said this, he clenched his fists and walked toward Lu Yu. Lu Yu looked at him and did not care about his anger. He retorted, ¡°If I didn¡¯t kill you, would you let your Savage War Bear go easy on me? It could kill me with one p, so why can¡¯t I kill it?¡± Zhao Ding did not say a word. He did not know how to respond, but he still walked toward Lu Yu with overwhelming anger. The audience watching the live broadcast felt that Lu Yu was right. Zhao Ding activated his battle pet¡¯s ultimate skill and ordered it to kill Lu Yu with a single p. So why wouldn¡¯t Lu Yu retaliate? Zhao Ding walked toward Lu Yu. At the same time, the ne on his neck flickered with a green light. The light shed and then expanded. A gruff figure walked out of the ball of light. A tiger with green fur all over its body walked out. The tiger¡¯s eyes stared at Lu Yu and Violent Bear. It opened its mouth slightly and let out a low growl. Zhao Ding sneered, ¡°Green Vine Tiger, A-Level battle pet!¡± Then, a light shed on his neck again, and another beast walked out. A giant lizard walked out with its tail swaying. Its body was covered in tiny scales that gave off a metallic luster. ¡°ck-Armored Giant Lizard, B-Level battle pet.¡± Zhao Ding continued to speak. Following that, the light on his neck flickered again. A muscr gori walked out with its entire body covered in golden fur. Its body was as muscr as an ox, and it was tall. ¡°Diamond Gori, B-Level battle pet!¡± ¡°I will release these three first. It¡¯s enough to deal with you and your trash battle pet.¡± Zhao Ding looked at Lu Yu with confidence. Although Lu Yu was strong, he had endured too many battles and consumed a lot of energy. Even though Lu Yu had a battle pet by his side, the Violent Bear had just hatched and wasn¡¯t of considerable battle strength. This gave Zhao Ding full confidence that he would win against Lu Yu. ¡°I want to take revenge for my Savage War Bear. You must die here today, and no one can stop me!¡± As he said this, the veins on Zhao Ding¡¯s forehead bulged. He gritted his teeth and looked angry. Lu Yu was still indifferent. ¡°Are you releasing your pets to their death again? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish and send your three battle pets to the afterlife!¡± ¡°Stop your shameless boasting. I want to see what else you have to deal with my three battle pets!¡± Zhao Ding pointed at Lu Yu and shouted, ¡°Charge! Kill this guy and avenge my Savage War Bear!¡± After giving the order, the Green Vine Tiger, Diamond Gori, and the ck-Armored Giant Lizard rushed to attack Lu Yu. The three battle pets in front of him were pretty strong. If Lu Yu were to fight them one-on-three, he would probably lose. After all, they have an advantage in terms of numbers. But now, Lu Yu had a teammate. Although the Violent Bear had just hatched, it still had some fighting strength. He wouldn¡¯t need his Violent Bear to defeat the enemy; being able to stall one of them was good enough. Lu Yu opened his Eye of the Dragon God and scanned the strength of the three beasts. Soon, he found that the Green Vine Tiger had the highest fighting strength among the three beasts. The Diamond Gori was next, and the ck-Armored Giant Lizard was the weakest. Lu Yu looked at Violent Bear and said, ¡°You go fight the ck-Armored Giant Lizard. Leave the other two to me!¡± Violent Bear seemed to understand Lu Yu¡¯s words and nodded obediently. Then, it stretched out sharp ws from its paws and rushed toward the ck-Armoured Giant Lizard. At the same time, Lu Yu also shed against the Green Vine Tiger and Diamond Gori. The Diamond Gori¡¯s fist was the first to hit Lu Yu¡¯s face. Lu Yu quickly ducked and dodged the huge fist. Then, he stretched out his right w and wed at the gori¡¯s abdomen! Swoosh! The sharp w shed at the gori¡¯s abdomen, instantly creating three bloody wounds as fresh blood oozed out. The gori was in pain and aimlessly swung its fist at Lu Yu. Lu Yu relied on his nimble body to dodge the gori¡¯s attack a few more times. The gori¡¯s defense was the strongest among the three battle pets. Lu Yu¡¯s w did not break through its defense, but it managed to deal some damage. It seemed that its defense was not too high. Lu Yu prepared his Armor Pration skill and nned to kill the gori first. The Green Vine Tiger pounced over at that precise moment. Its pair of sharp ws and terrifying jaws came at Lu Yu! In just an instant, the tiger instantly pounced on Lu Yu¡¯s body. However, it missed, with Lu Yu leaving only an afterimage. The next moment, Lu Yu appeared on the Diamond Gori¡¯s head. With a swipe of his ws, the sharp ws struck the Diamond Gori¡¯s back, cutting open its thick skin and revealing the flesh underneath. His Armor Pration effect was triggered, reducing the Diamond Gori¡¯s defense by 30%! The Diamond Gori was in intense pain. It quickly turned around and punched Lu Yu. Lu Yu dodged again. The difference in speed between the two was just too great. Lu Yu struck out with his w after dodging its attack, aiming at the Diamond Gori¡¯s chest. This w crushed the Diamond Gori¡¯s chest, and fresh blood spurted out like a geyser. The Diamond Gori felt a sharp pain and let out an ear-piercing roar. Lu Yu kicked and sent the Diamond Gori flying after that. Immediately after, the Green Vine Tiger pounced on Lu Yu again. Lu Yu had already used up more than half of his stamina. He panted heavily as he faced the Green Vine Tiger. Zhao Ding, who stood at the side, watched as his three battle pets attacked simultaneously, but they still had no effect. His Diamond Gori was already heavily injured and might be unable to survive another fight. Seeing this situation, Zhao Ding¡¯s anger rose again. His eyes were filled with hatred as he looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Damn it! I don¡¯t believe that I¡¯m going to lose to you today!¡± First, Zhao Ding lost his strongest and most precious battle pet. Even after sending out these three battle pets, he still could not gain any advantage in the fight. This made him start to worry. Would he lose another three battle pets? Thinking of this, he started to panic. He clenched his fists and strode toward Lu Yu. He couldn¡¯t stand by the side and watch anymore. He¡¯s going to join the battle as well! Chapter 158 - 158 Ending The Battle, Shocking Everyone

Chapter 158: Ending The Battle, Shocking Everyone

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 158 Ending The Battle, Shocking Everyone Originally, Zhao Ding had been standing at the side,manding his battle pets to fight. However, the battle continued until he realized he was no longer Lu Yu¡¯s match. He would definitely lose if he still stood at the side and watched. Moreover, he would lose three more battle pets. Therefore, he clenched his fists and rushed at Lu Yu. He was a cultivator who used his fists to fight. He donned a pair of metal-alloy gloves that looked extremely powerful. At that moment, Lu Yu was fighting with the Green Vine Tiger. When he saw Zhao Ding rushing over and joining the battle, he immediately became vignt. Zhao Ding had been standing by the side all this while. Lu Yu didn¡¯t inspect his strength, so he had to be careful. Lu Yu activated his Eye of the Dragon God and looked at Zhao Ding. Soon, he got his stats. [ Zhao Ding ] [ Talent: Beast Master Star S-LevelTalent ] [ Attack: 390 ] [ Speed: 200 ] [ Health: 550 ] [ Mana: 160 ] [ Defense: 240 ] Lu Yu took a rough look and realized he was also a warrior. His attack speed, health, and defense were all bnced. Only his mana was rtively low. Hisbat power was still formidable, and he did not have many weaknesses. If he joined the battle, he would be a difficult opponent. At that moment, the Green Vine Tiger pounced again on Lu Yu. Lu Yu swung his right w, shing with the tiger¡¯s w. The two sharp ws collided, creating sparks. Afterwards, Zhao Ding joined in and clenched his fists as he closed his distance against Lu Yu. ¡°I will make you pay the price for killing my battle pet. You are a dead man!¡± He roared furiously and punched continuously at Lu Yu. The wind from his fist came, and Lu Yu retreated. Lu Yu was already extremely frustrated at this moment. The continuous battle had consumed much of his stamina, and Lu Yu was frustrated with this guy¡¯s arrogance even after all that had happened. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Lu Yu grabbed Zhao Ding¡¯s fist with one w. After Zhao Ding¡¯s right fist was grabbed, his angry face instantly turned into panic. He tried to pull back his right hand but couldn¡¯t. Lu Yu¡¯s strength was greater than his, and he couldn¡¯t free his right hand from Lu Yu¡¯s grip. Lu Yu grabbed his right fist. Then, with a slight force, the tip of his w pierced into Zhao Ding¡¯s wrist. With a ¡°Puchi¡± sound, fresh blood flowed out. Zhao Ding felt the pain and looked at Lu Yu in disbelief. ¡°How could it be? Why are you so strong?¡± He was in disbelief, especially when Lu Yu¡¯s muscles were surprisingly strong, even though he did not seem that way. This was all thanks to Lu Yu¡¯s skill, Dragon Muscles! At that moment, Zhao Ding¡¯s fist was tightly locked, and his hand was pierced by the tip of Lu Yu¡¯s w, causing fresh blood to flow. Zhao Ding had already lost. If Lu Yu wanted to, he could crush Zhao Ding¡¯s fist instantly. Zhao Ding gritted his teeth, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He was unwilling to admit defeat due to embarrassment. He did not want to admit that he had lost to a freshman. The Green Vine Tiger pounced toward Lu Yu once again. Lu Yu did not let go of Zhao Ding¡¯s right hand even as he dodged the Green Vine Tiger¡¯s attack. ¡°Still not giving the stop order? You seem determined to deal with me no matter what. If that¡¯s so, I don¡¯t need to be polite with you!¡± Lu Yu stood still and waited for Zhao Ding to give orders to stop the Green Vine Tiger¡¯s attack and admit defeat. This was a chance that Lu Yu gave him. As long as he admitted defeat, Lu Yu would not continue this fight. However, Zhao Ding was stubborn and unrepentant, and he even made a move on Lu Yu! This was something Lu Yu could not tolerate! Lu Yu squeezed his right w with all his might, and Zhao Ding felt unprecedented pressure! The next moment, with a ¡°Pffft¡± sound, Zhao Ding¡¯s right fist was crushed by Lu Yu! Blood mixed with pieces of flesh flowed onto the ground. Zhao Ding, who had lost his right hand, felt a sharp pain that rushed straight to his head, causing him to sweat uncontrobly. When he saw that he had lost his right hand, he was so shocked that his entire body trembled. With a plop, he fell to the ground. He hugged his right arm and let out a miserable cry. ¡°Argghhh!!!¡± The miserable cry echoed in the surroundings as he roared angrily, ¡°My right hand!¡± Lu Yu ignored his pathetic cry. He clenched his fist and punched the head of the Green Vine Tiger. The Green Vine Tiger was sent flying. When itnded, it shook its head and saw Zhao Ding lying on the ground screaming, making it lose its will to fight. On the other hand, the ck-Armored Giant Lizard and Lu Yu¡¯s Violent Bear were locked in a fierce battle. If they continued to fight, the Violent Bear would die as it was already covered in injuries. However, when the ck-Armored Giant Lizard saw that its master was defeated, it immediately ran back with its tail between its legs. The Violent Bear returned to Lu Yu¡¯s side. Its entire body was injured and it couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Thus, it entered the space inside the bear w ne. Lu Yu looked at Zhao Ding on the ground and said, ¡°I gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t cherish it. Since that¡¯s the case, I am forced to teach you a lesson.¡± ¡°This w of mine is not only to teach you a lesson but also to show other seniors who have a grudge against me. If you dare to make another move against the members of the Featherwing Club or me, this is your fate!¡± Lu Yu said this not only to Zhao Ding but also to the audience watching the live broadcast. ¡°Lu Yu is determined with his deration this time.¡± ¡°Previously, he only defeated his enemies. This time, he is ruthless in his ways.¡± ¡°Nonsense, he is being attacked by four presidents in a row and is running out of energy. If this continues, he will lose. Moreover, Zhao Ding¡¯s the one being ruthless first, while Lu Yu is simply returning the favor!¡± ¡°I support Lu Yu in his actions, and these seniors won¡¯t dare to make a move now. Otherwise, no one will be able to take it if they keep being attacked.¡± ¡°It looks like we must pay more attention to Lu Yu in the future¡­¡± ¡°Also, we must be careful around this batch of freshmen with their leader so ferocious.¡± The freshmen watching the live stream channel were all cheering at this moment. ¡°Boss is so awesome. He did a good job of standing up for us freshmen.¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll be yourckey forever! I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be Brother Lu Yu¡¯s underling now, and I¡¯ll do whatever he wants me to do!¡± The live broadcast chat got lively. Thisst battle left the most profound impression on them out of the four battles. Zhao Ding¡¯s bloody right hand was engraved in their hearts. At that moment, after Lu Yu defeated Zhao Ding, he continued to walk out of the building. Nie Yi, who was not far away, saw Lu Yu and was so frightened that his entire body trembled. He was afraid Lu Yu woulde and settle the score with him. Zhao Ding knelt on the ground, his left hand tightly clutching his right forearm. Tears and snot flowed down his face, and he felt deep despair in his heart. Most of his pets had all been killed or disabled, and his right hand was crushed. It would be difficult for him to continue participating in the Battle of the Hundred Clubs. Liu Ye had seen all four of Lu Yu¡¯s battles through the live broadcast and was thinking about whether or not he should make a move against Lu Yu. Chapter 159 - Muscle Memory Of The Dragon Muscle

Chapter 159: Muscle Memory Of The Dragon Muscle

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 159 Muscle Memory Of The Dragon Muscle In a dark room, Liu Ye stared at his phone screen with his eyes in a daze. Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that these four presidents would all have been defeated by Lu Yu. At that moment, he was hesitating. He was hesitating whether he should make a move or not. He had full confidence that he was stronger than these four presidents. He also believed that he could defeat Lu Yu! After all, Lu Yu had already gone through four rounds of battle and would be exhausted in his current condition. As long as Liu Ye makes a move, he should be able to take down Lu Yu¡­ However, he was feeling uncertain. He wasn¡¯t certain he could win and wasn¡¯t sure Lu Yu was out of trump cards. The four presidents had all made bold statements before their fights, but something had to go wrong during their battles. Liu Ye recalled the tragedy of Zhao Ding¡¯s right hand. Although he was arrogant and annoying, it still had a massive impact on Liu Ye. He looked at Lu Yu on the screen and sighed. Then, he opened Wang Meng¡¯s live broadcast channel. He was still guarding the central bridge and collecting tolls. ¡°I¡¯ll just let Wang Meng take care of Lu Yu. With Wang Meng¡¯sbat strength, it will be easy for him to deal with Lu Yu.¡± Liu Ye decided he wouldn¡¯t make a move and leave it to Wang Meng. This was also the reason why he called Wang Meng over. ¡­ After Lu Yu ended the battle, he quickly walked out of the abandoned building. Suddenly, the sound of a system notification appeared in his mind. [ Congrattions to the host for obtaining the first battle pet ] [ Obtained random reward: Muscle Memory of Dragon Muscle ] Lu Yu frowned slightly. The reward was a branch of his Dragon Muscle, but what was muscle memory for? Lu Yu knew about muscle memory. The muscle would form an innate memory through the umtion of training over time, allowing the body to react by itself. He would not need to think about reacting to an attack intentionally. For example, breathing was a kind of muscle memory. One would not need to remember to breathe intentionally. Just as Lu Yu was thinking, the system continued. [ Muscle Memory of Dragon Muscle: it can replicate the attack and defense skills of a gold-rank cultivator and enhance them at the same time ] Lu Yu was puzzled again. Gold-rank? Lu Yu had heard about this strength before. The strength rating had changed after entering north University. Gold was considered to have a pretty good strength rating. The previous ranks before gold were iron, bronze, and silver. The majority of north University¡¯s freshmen through seniors scored below gold. This strength rating system was moreprehensive than thest. It wasprehensive in the sense that it could calcte thebat strength brought bybinations of all kinds of skills and even the effects of some minor equipment! In the past, thebat strength test method only added up the attributes of an individual to get a value. This calction method was simple and had many loopholes. It wasplicated to represent a person¡¯s true strength. For example, Lu Yu¡¯s attributes were slightly inferior to those of these older students. However, he had his Dragon Skills, which increased his prowess by arge margin. It allowed him to defeat four seniors consecutively! If it was just based on attributes, how could Lu Yu be a match for the older students? However, he won not only because of his talent but also because of the skills that came with it. Therefore, Lu Yu valued this muscle memory in his Dragon Muscle very much. The skill description did not disappoint Lu Yu. Copying others¡¯ battle skills and strengthening them was indeed very useful. Unfortunately, this was a passive skill, so Lu Yu could not experiment with it now. At this point, the sky was already dark. Lu Yu had fought a few rounds of battle and was getting a little tired. Hence, he removed a tent from his storage ring and began resting. It was gettingte at night, and most people began to rest. No one enjoyed trekking through the jungle at night as it was very easy to encounter danger. Even someone as strong as Wang Meng was no exception. At the entrance of the central bridge, Wang Mengy on the ground and fell asleep. His tall and robust bodyy horizontally on the ground, and still no one dared to cross it. During the day, many wanted to cross the bridge to challenge him, but they were all beaten up by him. Many people gathered here but were troubled because they couldn¡¯t cross to the other side. Wang Meng also earned a fortune by collecting tolls. The other contestants, who couldn¡¯t afford the tolls, were trapped here. Seeing that night wasing, they had no choice but to take out their tents and go to sleep. The following day, Wang Meng woke up early. He sat up, wiped his eyes, and looked at the crowd. He found that these people had all woken up, but they were all standing in the distance. They were all watching Wang Meng, and no one dared to sneak across the bridge. ¡°Good morning, everyone. If you have money, hurry up and pay up. If you don¡¯t, get lost or fight me!¡± Wang Meng said with augh, looking like a scoundrel. Everyone hated him, but they were helpless against the situation. At that moment, two freshmen walked over and handed their bank cards. Wang Meng took them over with augh. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this batch of freshmen to be this rich. However, their strength is so inferior that they are the worst batch of freshmen in history!¡± When the two freshmen heard this, they were unhappy but didn¡¯t dare to show it. ¡°Brother Wang Meng, can you let us pass now?¡± Wang Meng shrugged. ¡°Go ahead. Although my fee is expensive, I don¡¯t have the intention of scamming you all.¡± The corners of the freshman twitched. How could such an absurd demand not be counted as scamming? After the two freshmen crossed the bridge, Wang Meng looked at the crowd and shouted, ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to go over? If there is, hurry and pay up. What a bunch of poor bastards, poorer than freshmen!¡± The crowd was humiliated. They were all angry but didn¡¯t dare to say anything. No one stepped up to argue with him. For a moment, there was an awkward silence. Hundreds of people didn¡¯t have the money to cross the bridge and were so afraid that they could only head back dejectedly. This was too embarrassing. They were here to participate in thepetition, but they failed before reaching the starting point. It was as if they were here for nothing but a field day. There were already people who nned to return, but others stayed to observe the situation. Some people were waiting for a powerhouse toe over and break this shameless rule. But others thought that it was impossible. Only one person at north University was stronger than Wang Meng, and he was Wang Meng¡¯s friend. The situation seemed hopeless¡­ Suddenly, there was amotion in the crowd. ¡°Lu Yu is here? Where is he?¡± it ¡°Damn, he¡¯s really here. He¡¯s walking toward us.¡± ¡°I saw the live broadcast yesterday. Lu Yu¡¯s strength is so strong that it¡¯s beyond my imagination!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over,¡¯s over. He¡¯s going to face Wang Meng too. Would they start fighting, or¡­¡± At this moment, Lu Yu walked out of the crowd under everyone¡¯s gaze. Besides Lu Yu were Yun Zirou and Su Qing. The two of them had been on their way and arrived at the bridge early. When Lu Yu arrived, he met up with the two girls. Lu Yu looked at the crowd around him and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you all crossing the bridge?¡± Chapter 160 - Martial Arts Fanatic, Silver-Rank Wang Meng

Chapter 160: Martial Arts Fanatic, Silver-Rank Wang Meng

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 160 Martial Arts Fanatic, Silver-Rank Wang Meng Everyone looked at Lu Yu and hurriedly exined, ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to cross the bridge, but someone has blocked it and is refusing to let us pass.¡± ¡°Yeah, if we could cross the bridge, why would we stay here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s that guy. He blocked the bridge, our way, and is charging a sky-high toll to cross!¡± Lu Yu looked in the direction the crowd was pointing and saw Wang Meng¡¯s figure. At that moment, Wang Meng was also looking in Lu Yu¡¯s direction. Wang Meng revealed an expectant smile and looked at Lu Yu with eyes filled with fighting spirit! Standing beside Lu Yu, Yun Zirou reminded him, ¡°Be careful. This guy is very strong and is a martial arts fanatic. He doesn¡¯t care about his life when fighting. The only value in his life is to find an opponent stronger than himself.¡± Su Qing continued, ¡°This guy is nothing but detestable. He has robbed many of our club members and is simply shameless!¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly, ¡°I know. Since this guy is a martial arts fanatic, then the reason he is here is most likely not for money.¡± In Lu Yu¡¯s opinion, Wang Meng was so strong that it would be easy for him if all he wanted were money. In other words, he shouldn¡¯t be short of cash. Therefore, he was probably not here for the money. More likely, he was here to meet a strong person. As for this strong person, Lu Yu felt that it was him. From the looks of the five presidents, Lu Yu felt that the seniors were targeting him and Wang Meng was one of them. ¡°Leave the rest to me and let me face him.¡± As he said that, Lu Yu walked toward Wang Meng. Yun Zirou and Su Qing were a little worried. ¡°That person is very strong.¡± ¡°Yeah, be careful.¡± Lu Yu waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will defeat him!¡± When everyone saw Lu Yu make his move, they were all excited. ¡°Lu Yu has made his move! He is going to fight Wang Meng.¡± ¡°If Lu Yu makes his move, will we have a way out?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hope that Lu Yu can win, but I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Wang Meng is indeed very strong, but Lu Yu is not a pushover either. This battle will be very exciting!¡± ¡°Whether or not we can continue the event will depend on Lu Yu. I don¡¯t want to go back the way we came.¡± Everyone ced their hopes on Lu Yu, hoping Lu Yu could defeat Wang Meng. From the live broadcast yesterday, everyone was hopeful that Lu Yu could break the deadlock before them. At that moment, Lu Yu was standing before Wang Meng. Wang Meng sized up Lu Yu from head to toe and knew his target was right before him. However, no matter how he looked, he could not tell how Lu Yu was someone strong. He did not have strong muscles, nor did he have an aggressive aura. The pieces of equipment on his body were also ordinary. ¡°Lu Yu, I¡¯ve finally met you,¡± Wang Meng said bluntly. Lu Yu smiled, ¡°So you are waiting for me. Am I that important to get many club presidents to attack me continuously?¡± ¡°Whether you¡¯re important or not, it doesn¡¯t mean anything to me. I just want to know if you can defeat me or not. I¡¯ve never lost from my freshman year to my senior year. I want nothing more than to experience what it is like to lose.¡± Wang Meng¡¯s words made the others want to chastise him for being pretentious, but in reality, they couldn¡¯t refute him. After all, what Wang Meng said was true. He had never lost before. Looking at the person before him chasing after a lost, Lu Yu smiled, ¡°I can tell that you¡¯re obsessed with fighting. You feel a sense of emptiness when you think you are invincible. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll let you know what it feels like to chase after the back of someone.¡± When Wang Meng heard this, he immediately became motivated. ¡°Good! Then let¡¯s spar. Let me see what qualifications you have that are worthy of me attending this event!¡± Wang Meng had never thought that one day he would be seeking defeat from a freshman. But now, such a ridiculous thing has appeared. Wang Meng did not care, as he only wanted to have a good fight! Before the fight started, he looked at his phone and the chat on his live broadcast channel. He shouted, ¡°Everyone, guess how long it will take to defeat him?¡± ¡°Or you can also guess whether I will beat him until he cries?¡± The audience in the live broadcast room began to discuss it enthusiastically. Of course, most of them were sure that Wang Meng would win. After all, the image of Wang Meng as an undefeatable powerhouse had already been rooted in their minds. As for Lu Yu, he was just a very outstanding freshman. Those who watched Lu Yu¡¯s live broadcast yesterday felt that Lu Yu could win, but most still supported Wang Meng. Looking at the chat in his live broadcast, Wang Meng revealed a confident and proudugh. ¡°It seems that not many people think that you can beat me!¡± Wang Meng looked at Lu Yu proudly. Lu Yu said expressionlessly, ¡°Do you need the audience to cheer you up in your usual battles? Are you a three-year-old child?¡± Hearing this, Wang Meng¡¯s face turned cold as he put his phone into his pocket. ¡°I will beat you until you cry today, or my surname will not be Wang!¡± ¡°All I need is an ordinary attack to end this battle instantly!¡± After stating bold ims, Wang Meng rushed toward Lu Yu! He dropped his spear to the ground and clenched his iron fist as he smashed it toward Lu Yu. He was physically strong, and his attack speed was much faster than the four presidents Lu Yu had fought previously! Lu Yu did not dare to take Wang Meng lightly and hurriedly dodged. When Wang Meng was close, Lu Yu was surprised to find that there was a badge hanging on his chest. The badge was iid with silver, with tiny wings carved on both sides and ten horizontal bars in the middle. It seemed that his strength rating was silver rank 10. He was only one step away from gold. Perhaps learning a new skill or changing a new piece of equipment could allow his overall strength to break through silver into gold. Lu Yu had yet to undergo the test, so he did not know who was stronger in terms of overall strengthpared to Wang Meng. However, he had to stand up and fight. Wang Meng was here for him, so he couldn¡¯t avoid this fight! Lu Yu could afford a million dors for the toll fee, but he knew that even if he wanted to pay, Wang Meng would not ept it! Lu Yu felt pressured by Wang Meng¡¯s huge fisting at him with a whistling gust. At that moment, Wang Meng¡¯s stance, strength, and timing were all recorded by Lu Yu and engraved into his muscle memory. Countless people watched as Wang Meng boasted that he would finish Lu Yu with one punch! They were all looking forward to seeing if Wang Meng¡¯s punch could achieve such an effect! Wang Meng¡¯s fist came at Lu Yu, and Lu Yu used all his speed and dodged to the side! Dragon Shadow was activated, and Lu Yu disappeared with only his afterimage remaining on the spot. Wang Meng¡¯s fist passed through Lu Yu¡¯s afterimage. When he realized that he had missed, Wang Meng was furious. He swung his fist again and smashed it at Lu Yu. Chapter 161 - Muscle Memory, A Powerful Punch

Chapter 161: Muscle Memory, A Powerful Punch

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 161 Muscle Memory, A Powerful Punch The technique and skill of Wang Meng¡¯s punch were indeed the results of hundreds of battles. After dodging this punch, Lu Yu¡¯s Dragon Muscles immediately memorized this punch. His exquisite technique of exerting force and the way of punching were all memorized by Lu Yu. Moreover, it was skillfully mastered and engraved into his muscle memory. ¡°Dodge! Keep dodging. As long as you take one punch from me, you will lose. Do you understand?¡± Wang Meng spoke haughtily. From the beginning, he looked down on Lu Yu, did not even use his weapon, and fought Lu Yu with just his fists. ¡°Your fists are powerful. I admit this, but let me tell you the truth. Your fists are not as good as mine!¡± When Wang Meng heard Lu Yu¡¯s words, he was instantly enraged. He looked at Lu Yu with a vicious gaze. ¡°You¡¯re sure arrogant. Then let me see what confidence you have to say such lies!¡± As he spoke, he walked toward Lu Yu. He felt that Lu Yu was only talking big. His pair of iron fists had undergone several years of training, regardless of day or night. It allowed him to use this pair of fists to smash through countless rocks. He could even punch through a steel te as thick as a finger! This was the source of his confidence. Countless days and nights of training allowed him to develop the most powerful and destructive punching technique! However, he did not know that the result of his training day and night was imprinted in Lu Yu¡¯s memory in just an instant. It was even more powerful than Wang Meng¡¯s; the way he punched would also be more precise. ¡°Alright, then take my punch and observe. Your fists aren¡¯t necessarily stronger than mine!¡± As Lu Yu said that, he clenched his right fist and began to gather strength. Wang Meng was getting cautious. Although he was arrogant and looked down on Lu Yu, he would still take it seriously when it came to a battle. He ced his hands before him to block Lu Yu¡¯s attack. He knew his speed was iparable to Lu Yu¡¯s, so he chose to take it head-on! ¡°Come on, let me see where your confidencees from! How dare you ignore the rules we set and try to break the order of the university!¡± Wang Meng shouted loudly. At that moment, Lu Yu finished gathering his strength and threw a powerful punch at Wang Meng. The movement of this punch was almost the same as when Wang Meng threw his punch. When the surrounding people saw Lu Yu¡¯s punch, they stared at the two eagerly. ¡°Lu Yu has made his move. I don¡¯t know if he can win.¡± ¡°Whether he¡¯s Wang Meng¡¯s match or not will be evident from this punch. If he can¡¯t harm Wang Meng, there is basically no hope for him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Wang Meng is standing still and taking Lu Yu¡¯s punch head-on. If this punch doesn¡¯t have any effect, it will prove that there is really a huge disparity in their strength.¡± ¡°Lu Yu, you can do it! Whether we can cross the central bridge or not, it¡¯s all up to you!¡± ¡°President, teach that guy a good lesson and let him know how powerful we are!¡± ¡°Brother Lu Yu, you must win. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be utterly defeated in thispetition.¡± Everyone ced their hopes on Lu Yu. They would bepletely stuck here if Lu Yu couldn¡¯t beat Wang Meng. They would either have to pay or withdraw from thepetition. If they could not get any results, the club they represented could be disbanded. Therefore, they would still have to take out their money to pay the toll. At that moment, Lu Yu threw a punch at Wang Meng. Wang Meng blocked his body with his arm, and Lu Yu¡¯s fist was also aimed at Wang Meng¡¯s forearms. A dull sound was heard when Lu Yu¡¯s fistnded on Wang Meng¡¯s forearms. Following that, two cracking sounds were heard as Wang Meng¡¯s bones were broken! Wang Meng¡¯s arms felt an unprecedented impact. He gritted his teeth and braced his feet on the ground to forcefully block Lu Yu¡¯s fist. When he felt his forearm¡¯s bones were broken, he clenched his teeth, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. At that moment, he looked at Lu Yu with shock and disbelief. The power of this punch was far beyond his imagination! Wang Meng¡¯s arms trembled violently, but he gritted his teeth to persevere. ¡°What? You can¡¯t take this punch?¡± Lu Yu asked. Wang Meng gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Heh, it¡¯s just so-so. Compared to my punch, it¡¯s far inferior!¡± Although he said so, he knew that his punch was iparable to Lu Yu¡¯s! There was a difference in power between their punches. Lu Yu chuckled and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t fully released the power of my punch yet. You understand me?¡± As he said that, Lu Yu¡¯s right fist continued to exert force, and an unparalleled amount of pressure rushed into Wang Meng. Wang Meng felt this pressure, and it almost sent him flying. His brows were tightly knit, and he hurriedly used all his strength to block Lu Yu¡¯s explosive force. He no longer cared about his injured arms. He could not lose. If he lost, it would be embarrassing, to say the least. His fists were known as the Iron Fists by countless others. It was easy for him to break rocks and steel with his hard fist, which was indeed his routine. However, today, a freshman broke through his iron fists with a punch! This humiliation made him extremely furious! ¡°I can¡¯t lose! You can¡¯t beat me!¡± Wang Meng yelled! The surrounding spectators started discussing as they could see that Wang Meng was about to lose. ¡°Lu Yu¡¯s punch hasn¡¯t finished releasing its power yet?¡± ¡°Oh shit, why has Wang Meng¡¯s forearm sunken? Could it be that it¡¯s broken?¡± ¡°Of course, the sound of bones cracking sounded. It must be broken.¡± ¡°Lu Yu¡¯s punch is sure vicious. Wang Meng is known as the Iron Fist, with his fists as hard as steel. How could they be shattered by Lu Yu¡¯s punch?¡± ¡°Oh fuck, Lu Yu can win. We have hope to continue participating in thepetition!¡± At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s right fist released all its strength. A terrifying force poured out into Wang Meng¡¯s forearm! Wang Meng felt this terrifying force and quickly retracted his arms without saying a word. He did not dare to continue to take this attack head-on. He could foresee that if he used his arms to block again, his hands would be crippled. However, he did not have time to dodge after he retracted his arms. Lu Yu¡¯s fierce fistnded on Wang Meng¡¯s chest! Bang!! With a muffled sound, Wang Meng was sent flying, and fainted. After flying more than ten meters, he fell onto the bridge before stopping. Everyone present was dumbfounded when they saw this scene. Countless people looked at Lu Yu with respect¡­ Chapter 162 - Wang Meng Joins In

Chapter 162: Wang Meng Joins In

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 162 Wang Meng Joins In Lu Yu sent Wang Meng flying with a single punch, shocking everyone. It was hard for them to imagine that Lu Yu, as a freshman, could send the second strongest person in the entire university flying with a single punch. He even knocked Wang Meng into a state where he was powerless. Moreover, Lu Yu¡¯s punch was just an ordinary punch. He did not even use any skills, and his movements were not much different from Wang Meng¡¯s. It was as if Lu Yu defeating Wang Meng was an easy matter. ¡°Lu Yu¡¯s strength is just unreal, right?¡± ¡°How can he have such strength at his age? I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°This is ridiculous. He ended the battle with one punch. All this happened so fast.¡± ¡°This punch is terrifying. If it hits any of us, we¡¯ll all be finished¡­¡± ¡°Wang Meng lost. Can we cross the bridge now?¡± At that moment, Yun Zirou and Su Qing looked at Lu Yu in surprise. They were shocked, as they didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu¡¯s strength to increase after one night. Yesterday, when he fought with the four club presidents, they were on equal footing. Wang Meng¡¯s strength was higher than the four of them. But all it took was a punch from Lu Yu to end the battle. In the eyes of the crowd, this was unfathomable. No one could raise their strength so much in one night. At that moment, Wang Meng, lying on the ground after fainting, slowly opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Lu Yu¡¯s figure. He was so scared that he stepped back and looked at Lu Yu nervously. ¡°My arms are already broken. What else do you want?¡± Lu Yu chuckled, ¡°Weren¡¯t you very arrogant just now? Why aren¡¯t you continuing with that same attitude?¡± Wang Meng gulped, ¡°I¡¯m only arrogant to those who are weaker than me. If someone can defeat me, I¡¯m willing to follow that person who defeated me!¡± His words were straightforward, stating his intention to follow Lu Yu. Lu Yu rubbed his chin and thought for a moment. ¡°If you want to follow me, I have no objections.¡± Wang Meng immediately revealed an awkward smile. ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, I want to ask you a question. How did I lose? I feel that my strength is above yours.¡± ¡°If you want my advice, no problem!¡± Lu Yu continued, ¡°In a real battle, you have to bepletely devoted without any external disturbance inside you. It¡¯s simple, you are supposed to only focus on your fist in a fight. Only then can you gather your strength into your fist.¡± ¡°Just now, when you punched, were you thinking about how to teach me a lesson after defeating me?¡± Hearing this, Wang Meng was stunned on the spot and pondered for a long time. ¡°Brother Yu, you¡¯re right. You¡¯re absolutely right. I shouldn¡¯t be preupied by these unnecessary distractions. No wonder my strength is inferior to yours even though I¡¯ve been working hard to cultivate it. It turns out that I¡¯ve taken the wrong path!¡± At this point, Wang Meng couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. His heart ached when he thought about how his training over the past few years had been wrong. Fortunately, he had met Lu Yu. He felt fortunate about this fact. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, brother Yu. I understand now. I understand everything. Your help has benefited me greatly. I¡¯m truly ashamed¡­¡± As he wiped away his tears, he spoke up. When everyone saw this, theyughed out loud. ¡°Didn¡¯t he say he wanted to beat Lu Yu until he cried?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe he meant he¡¯s the one who¡¯s going to cry.¡± ¡°Hehe, wasn¡¯t he very pretentious just now? Now, he¡¯s the one crying.¡± ¡°Wang Meng is obsessed with martial arts. He recognizes those who are stronger than him and only follows those who are stronger than him. Lu Yu is the person he is looking for.¡± ¡°Woah, Lu Yu wants to take Wang Meng as his underling? Isn¡¯t this just crazy?¡± Wang Mengpletely broke down. He looked at Lu Yu and cried, ¡°Brother Yu, I took the wrong path. What should I do next? I want to be as strong as you. My fist is simply too weakpared to yours!¡± Lu Yu looked down at Wang Meng and stretched out his right hand. ¡°Follow me. Follow me, and you will learn.¡± Wang Meng knelt on the ground and looked up at Lu Yu with hope in his eyes. ¡°Really? Can I follow in your footsteps?¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Of course. You don¡¯t have a bad heart, you just like fighting a little too much.¡± Wang Meng immediately stood up and looked at Lu Yu earnestly after hearing this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will listen to your orders and your teachings!¡± He wanted to improve his strength, no matter the cost. Even if he had to be an underling of a freshman, it didn¡¯t matter if that improved him. What was the point of having dignity? Strength was the most important thing. When the others saw this, their eyes widened. ¡°Is this for real? Is the number two strongest in the university going to join Lu Yu?¡± ¡°Brother Wang Meng, you are representing our senior clubs. How can you be an underling to a freshman?¡± ¡°This guy named Lu Yu is too terrifying. If this continues, the entire north University will fall under his control!¡± ¡°Wang Meng following Lu Yu has nothing to do with us. However, Lu Yu¡¯s defeating him is an act of kindness, allowing us to cross the bridge.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That is why I was hoping Lu Yu could defeat Wang Meng¡­¡± Some older students were d they didn¡¯t have to pay the toll, while the others felt humiliated. Wang Meng¡¯s joining Lu Yu was like a p to all the older students¡¯ faces. The few club members nning to target Featherwing Club gritted their teeth in anger when they saw this situation. After Wang Meng joined, no one dared touch the Featherwing Club. At that moment, Yun Zirou and Su Qing both heaved a sigh of relief and smiled happily. Featherwing Club¡¯s ability to attract such a powerful person as Wang Meng undoubtedly strengthened their club and made it even more influential. On the central bridge, Wang Meng hurriedly stood up and moved to the side. ¡°Brother Yu, please pass. I won¡¯t block this bridge anymore.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and continued walking forward. Suddenly, Wang Meng thought of something and hurriedly stopped Lu Yu. ¡°Brother Yu, I n to give you a gift by being your apprentice. I hope that you can teach me more in the future.¡± As he spoke, he pulled out an exquisite pocket watch from his pocket. ¡°Brother Yu, this is a spatial pocket watch. It¡¯s a precious item!¡± Lu Yu took the pocket watch and looked at it carefully. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s the benefit of this thingpared to a storage ring?¡± Wang Meng quickly exined, ¡°The main benefit of a spatial pocket watch is that it has unlimited space and can store anything you wish. These are usually owned by huge business tycoons.¡± ¡°It¡¯s as difficult as flying to the moon for a normal person to obtain such a pocket watch!¡± ¡°What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that this pocket watch has a time-stopping function. Food won¡¯t rot, equipment won¡¯t age, and potions won¡¯t lose their potency when ced inside. There¡¯s nothing but benefits to this thing.¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯ll give this pocket watch to you.¡± As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and handed the pocket watch over. Chapter 163 - Continued To Block The Bridge, Stopping Seniors

Chapter 163: Continued To Block The Bridge, Stopping Seniors

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 163 Continued To Block The Bridge, Stopping Seniors Lu Yu took the pocket watch from Wang Meng and looked at it carefully. He realized that it was indeed exquisite and well-made. He opened his Eye of the Dragon God and checked that it was a genuine spatial pocket watch. Such a precious item was rare. ¡°Wang Meng, where did you get this pocket watch?¡± Wang Meng hurriedly replied, ¡°I collected it as a toll payment from a student.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to collect such a thing even though you were mainly collecting money.¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s because of my good luck. Also, the guy who gave me the pocket watch was a little stupid, so I was able to get this treasure.¡± ¡°It seems like the toll fee is pretty good. You earned quite a lot of money, right?¡± Wang Meng scratched his head and said awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s not bad. I only earned a little more than ten million¡­¡± Lu Yu was speechless. More than ten million from blocking a bridge? Wasn¡¯t that enough? ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it does seem like a pretty good way to earn money.¡± Lu Yu decided to block the seniors and let them taste what it was like to be at the other end! Lu Yu pondered and continued, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, the two of us will block the bridge together. If anyone wants to pass through here, they will have to leave their money behind!¡± Hearing this, Wang Meng was stunned and did not react for a moment. He thought that Lu Yu would continue with the event after defeating him. He did not expect Lu Yu also to have the idea of blocking the bridge. ¡°Brother, you want to block the bridge too? Aren¡¯t you going to continue with the mission?¡± Lu Yu chuckled, ¡°The mission? The mission is just to collect spider lilies, and anyone can do that. There¡¯s no point in me doing it.¡± Lu Yu decided that he would let his club members cross the bridge for free and allow them toplete the mission. Then, he could slowly block the bridge and plunder the assets of these senior students. Thus, the two of them stood on the bridge with their hands on their waists. When the surrounding people saw this, they were all stunned. ¡°Fuck, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°The two of them are blocking the bridge?¡± ¡°Are you serious? I thought that if Lu Yu won, we would be able to cross the bridge freely.¡± ¡°Huh? Looks like we have to pay the toll one way or another.¡± Everyone no longer felt that they could beat Lu Yu. They finally acknowledge that this new student could easily crush them. Therefore, when Lu Yu stood at the bridge, the first thing that came to their mind was that it was time to pay up¡­ After all, if they did not pay the toll, they would not be able to continue thepetition. If they could not continue, their club¡¯s ranking would go down, and the losses would be even greater! Very quickly, someone walked up to Lu Yu. ¡°Bro, could you not collect money? One million is really not a small amount.¡± That personined with a face full of grievance. Lu Yu did not care as these were senior students at north University. Saying that they could not afford one million? Who were they kidding? ¡°I don¡¯t care. If you want to pass through here, pay up. Stop the nonsense!¡± ¡°Brother, I really don¡¯t have any money. If you block us here, then this Battle of the Hundred Clubs will be meaningless.¡± Lu Yu did not care about what he said and did not want to waste more time on him. At that moment, Wang Meng scolded, ¡°If you don¡¯t have any money, then get lost. Don¡¯t get in the way! There are plenty of rich people who want to pay up!¡± That person had a helpless look on his face. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t do anything about it, he could only reluctantly take out his card and pass it to Lu Yu. ¡°This is ten school credits. Can I go over now?¡± Wang Meng smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. See, aren¡¯t you rich? Why are you pretending to be poor?¡± That person sighed helplessly and walked past the two across the bridge. Soon, others were also getting restless. They were judging the situation from afar before this, but there was no reason to do so any longer. The two strongest participants in thispetition had already joined forces. They had nothing to wait for, as no one could stop them from blocking the bridge. Many people epted their fate and prepared their credit cards, intending to pay the toll. In Lu Yu¡¯s live stream, many people were furious when they saw that Lu Yu had started to block the bridge. ¡°Lu Yu is too much. Is he blocking the bridge with Wang Meng?¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a freshman, but he¡¯s targeting us seniors. He¡¯s going too far!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do as he¡¯s too strong. With even Wang Meng being no match for him, what can we do?¡± ¡°Sigh, how could there be such a monster in this batch of freshmen? I was tricked when I was a freshman. Now that I¡¯ve got over that with great difficulty, I¡¯m getting squeezed out by a freshman¡­¡± ¡°The president is too powerful. You¡¯re our eternal leader!¡± On the central bridge, a few members of the Featherwing Club reached the bridge. ¡°Hello, President. We should be able to go over¡­¡± One of the members asked with uncertainty. Lu Yu smiled faintly and said, ¡°Of course. You¡¯re all members of the Featherwing Club. Go on ahead.¡± Hearing this, the members of the Featherwing Club heaved a sigh of relief and walked onto the bridge. Following that, more members of the Featherwing club walked up the bridge and headed to the other side of the river. Lu Yu would not stop the members of his club. After all, the results of thispetition were determined by the club as a whole. Letting them go earlier would allow them toplete thepetition¡¯s mission as soon as possible, obtaining a good result. Seeing more and more members of the Featherwing Club crossing the bridge, the others could not sit still any longer and get envious. Those who entered the other side first would be able to gather more spider lilies, and their results would be better. In that case, those who crossed after them would be disadvantaged. After those students had collected all they needed, the rest would be picking at scraps of whatever was left behind. Hence, more and more people could not sit still and walk toward Lu Yu. ¡°Hello, Mr. Lu Yu. I want to cross the bridge, but I don¡¯t have ten credits on me. What do you think¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Wang Meng immediately followed up. ¡°You want to barter, right? No problem. What do you n to offer? Let me see if it¡¯s worth ten credits.¡± Then, that person took out a potion bottle from his storage ring. ¡°This is a bottle of battle pet growth potion. After giving it to your battle pet, it can increase its growth speed and increase its attributes.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°It seems that you watched my live broadcast yesterday. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have taken out this.¡± That person scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. He saw that Lu Yu¡¯s battle pet had just hatched, so he prepared the battle pet potion in advance. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll take this potion. Go ahead.¡± After taking the potion, Lu Yu let the man in front of him go. Lu Yu sized up this potion. It was indeed very suitable for a battle pet that had just hatched. This was much more useful than money, and it was just what Lu Yu needed right now. Chapter 164 - Great Harvest, The

Chapter 164: Great Harvest, The Rise Of The Featherwing Club

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 164 Great Harvest, The Rise Of The Featherwing Club Lu Yu was immediately interested after receiving the first bottle of medicine. It was too mundane to collect money, and it would be great if he could receive some unique items. ¡°Everyone, if you don¡¯t have credits, you can also barter your items. Any of them is fine as long as the value is around one million, and you can cross the bridge.¡± Hearing this, many people began to prepare their items for barter. At that moment, a girl walked toward Lu Yu and took out a bottle. ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, this is the body tempering medicine that I have been saving for a long time. After drinking it, it will permanently increase your attack power by 20 points and your defense by 20 points.¡± Lu Yu looked at the exquisite medicine bottle in her hand and nodded. ¡°This medicine is decent enough; I will ept it.¡± As he said this, Lu Yu took the medicine bottle over. The girl¡¯s eyes were filled with reluctance, but she still sighed and continued to cross the bridge. Crossing the bridge by paying one million was excruciating for these people. However, Lu Yu did not care. When the entire university targeted his Featherwing Club, these seniors did not say or do anything to help his club. Therefore, Lu Yu did not feel any guilt when he demanded a toll fee from them. To these senior students, one million was nothing. Those who coulde to north University were from wealthy families and did notck this bit of money. Collecting the toll fee was also a warning to them, to let them know that the Featherwing Club was not to be trifled with. Very soon, another person walked over. ¡°Brother Lu Yu, this equipment of mine is a frost spear that I obtained from a cold tundra dungeon. The market price is about a million.¡± Lu Yu looked at the snow-white spear in his hand. After thinking for a moment, he looked at Wang Meng. ¡°Do you need this?¡± Wang Meng shook his head. ¡°Although this weapon is very powerful, it¡¯s still far from being equal to mine.¡± Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°Even though I don¡¯t need it, I¡¯ll just keep it. At most, I¡¯ll sell it when I get out.¡± As he said that, Lu Yu kept the spear. As he allowed bartering instead of paying with cash, he was sure to encounter many things he did not need. However, Lu Yu was not picky. Otherwise, these people would not be able to afford the toll fee. ¡°Continue, next.¡± ¡­ At that moment, Liu Ye was also watching Lu Yu¡¯s live stream. He looked at his phone screen and saw Lu Yu collecting the toll fees. This made him so angry that he gritted his teeth. Initially, the toll fee was collected to supplement the top clubs. However, Wang Meng immediately switched sides after being defeated by Lu Yu with a single punch! bined Liu Ye was so angry that his eyes narrowed, and his gaze got cold. ¡°Lu Yu! I will definitely not let you off. Just you wait!¡± Liu Ye could only wait as he would only make a move when there was an opportunity. Now that Lu Yu and Wang Meng were together, theirbined strengths were unparalleled. Liu Ye could not fight Lu Yu and Wang Meng simultaneously, so he had no choice but to wait for a chance. On Lu Yu¡¯s side, he had received tons of things. There was mostly useless equipment, but some valuable potions were in the mix, such as elemental energy strengthening potions, toughness potions that could provide ayer of shield, or offensive potions that could strengthen one¡¯s attack power. Lu Yu would have an easier time in future battles with these potions. It would be easier for him to gain an advantage through the enhancement of these potions. At that moment, Yun Zirou walked over and looked at the elemental potion in Lu Yu¡¯s hand. She said, ¡°I have an impression of this potion. It belongs to a member of our Featherwing Club. At the beginning of thepetition, it was snatched away by an older student.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect his club member¡¯s item to return after going around in circles. ¡°Send the information about this bottle of potion to the group. Wait for the member who was robbed toe and collect it.¡± After hearing this, Yun Zirou picked up her phone, took a photo of the bottle of elemental potion, and sent it to the group chat. Wang Meng stood at the side and asked, with some confusion, ¡°Since it¡¯s already in your hands, do you still need to return it? Their items were robbed, so they aren¡¯t theirs anymore.¡± Lu Yu shook his head and said, ¡°As the president of the Featherwing Club, can I still be considered a qualified president if I take advantage of my own club?¡± These words made many other club presidents feel awkward as they had received many benefits from their club members. Some became club presidents purely to benefit from their clubs. With thisparison, many students had the idea of joining Lu Yu¡¯s club, even if they were seniors. Soon, a freshman came to Lu Yu. ¡°President! I¡¯m here. I just saw the news and this bottle of potion was indeed stolen from me.¡± He came to Lu Yu with a bright smile on his face. He had been depressed when his seniors robbed him. But when he saw that Lu Yu had recovered his medicine, he was so happy and excited, as he looked at Lu Yu with respect. ¡°President, thank you for helping me find my potion. If not for you, I would have gone broke!¡± Tears were welling in his eyes as he looked at Lu Yu as if he were a hero. ¡°Take it well, don¡¯t lose it again!¡± The freshman nodded heavily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make the same mistake again!¡± He took the bottle and said earnestly, ¡°President, I will work hard toplete thepetition!¡± After saying that, he walked towards the bridge and started collecting the spider lilies on the other side. Lu Yu¡¯s purpose was to show these senior students how rubbish their club was. At that moment, a senior walked over awkwardly. ¡°Hello, Lu Yu. I want to join your Featherwing Club too. Is that okay?¡± Lu Yu sized her up. She was pretty good-looking, but her abilities were average. ¡°No problem. But our Featherwing Club was created with the purpose of helping freshmen. If you want to join, you have to prove your intentions. So, go in and help the Featherwing Club collect their spider lilies. Once you¡¯ve collected enough, I¡¯ll allow you to join.¡± Hearing this, the senior was ted. She had to work hard to get this chance to join the Featherwing Club! Seeing this, the other seniors had different thoughts too. The current Featherwing Club could no longer bepared to the past. The president of the Featherwing Club was practically the most powerful person in the entire school. Someone like Lu Yu, of course, had the qualifications to create their club. Moreover, the Featherwing Club had Wang Meng. With the addition of such a powerhouse, the Featherwing Club was no longer just an ordinary club. In the future, it would only be a matter of time before they rose to the top at north University. ¡°Brother Lu Yu, I want to join the Featherwing Club too!¡± ¡°Let me go over. I will help the Featherwing Clubplete their mission too.¡± ¡°Give me a chance too¡­¡± Chapter 165 - Queuing Up, Paying The Toll

Chapter 165: Queuing Up, Paying The Toll

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 165 Queuing Up, Paying The Toll Lu Yu¡¯s actions made everyone else want to join the Featherwing Club. They all surrounded Lu Yu and begged him to let them join the Featherwing Club. However, Lu Yu refused. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. The Featherwing Club is a sanctuary for new students. I don¡¯t have ns to recruit people on arge scale yet!¡± ¡°Now, all of you, either pay me the toll or go home. Don¡¯t waste your time on me!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words disheartened everyone, and they dismissed the idea. Everyone dispersed and began to discuss among themselves. Many people were still hesitating about whether they should pay to cross the bridge. Slowly, more and more participants arrived. They heard the discussions, understood the situation when they were about to cross the bridge, and were stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t that a freshman? Did he really block all of you?¡± ¡°Woah, there are actually so many people being stopped here, almost 200 of you. Don¡¯t you all dare to make a move?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There are 200 of us. Why are we afraid of him? Let¡¯s just make a move!¡± At that moment, someone quickly reminded them, ¡°Are you all crazy? Have you forgotten Lu Yu¡¯s terrifying punch? That punch destroyed half of the stadium, and that was him restraining himself!¡± ¡°Shit, now that you mention it, I remember that. That punch is indeed terrifying. If we were to attack together, all of usbined might still be unable to withstand that punch.¡± The crowd got excited for a moment, but returned to its dispirited state. ¡°Bloody hell. I¡¯ve never been this cucked before!¡± ¡°Why are the freshmen this year so strong? They¡¯vepletely disrupted the order of the past.¡± ¡°This batch of new students is sure lucky. If only I were also in this batch of freshmen.¡± ¡°Lu Yu is too greedy. He has already collected many things, yet he is still unsatisfied!¡± ¡°This will make him rich, and the Featherwing Club will rise up!¡± These older students gathered not far away and quietly chastised Lu Yu for being greedy. However, no matter how much theyined, they still obediently came over and handed over the money. At that moment, Lu Yu saw no one hade over to pay the toll, so he counted his gains. The first was a bottle of body tempering potion. Lu Yu opened the cap and drank it in one gulp. The potion entered Lu Yu¡¯s body and turned into a surge of energy that flowed into Lu Yu¡¯s limbs. Lu Yu opened his personal interface and checked his current attributes. [ Current Personal Attributes ] [ Attack: 470 ] [ Speed: 240 ] [ Health: 450 ] [ Mana: 220 ] [ Defense: 240 ] After this surge of improvement, Lu Yu¡¯s attack power had almost broken through 500 points. Lu Yu actually did not care much about his stats as long as they were not too low. If one wanted to talk about a person¡¯s overallbat power, one could not just look at their attributes. Skills and equipment were the other two important factors. Also, there were talents, potions, battle experience, and so on. There were too many things that could affect one¡¯sbat strength! Therefore, Lu Yu needed to test his overall strength. Only then would he be able to judge his true power. Lu Yu took out the battle pet¡¯s growth potion. The bear w ne on Lu Yu¡¯s chest shed, and a brown-furred Violent Bear appeared beside Lu Yu. After opening the bottle cap, Lu Yu aimed the opening of the potion at the Violent Bear¡¯s jaws and poured the potion inside. The Violent Bear was cooperative. It raised its head and drank the potion. The effect of the growth potion was simple. It was to elerate the growth of the Violent Bear. His Violent Bear was still underage, and its height was only up to Lu Yu¡¯s chest. After its elerated growth, it would mature faster, allowing it to reach adulthood even quicker. After drinking the potion, the Violent Bear entered the spacial ne again and rested quietly. Lu Yu continued to count his high-grade life potions, mana potions, high-grade defense strengthening potions, high-grade attack strengthening potions, and so on. These were all consumption-type potions, and they would only be helpful in actualbat. These potions that enhanced attack speed and defense could only be consumed before a battle. Lu Yu continued to count the school credit he got after counting the potions. There were a total of 130 credits, which equates to 13 million dors. This ie was huge and came much faster than Lu Yu earned frompleting quests or whatever. However, it was easy to attract hatred by doing so. Those who came to pay the toll had a look of resentment and unwillingness on their faces. However, as they came up to Lu Yu, they all smiled and didn¡¯t dare to show any dissatisfaction. After Lu Yu finished counting the things he collected, he put them back into his pocket watch. At that moment, Wang Meng suddenly reached out and handed Lu Yu a few school credit cards. ¡°Brother, this is the toll paid by the members of the Featherwing Club. I¡¯ll return it to you.¡± Lu Yu took the credit card and nodded affirmatively. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll return this money to its original owners.¡± Wang Meng revealed a simple and honest smile. Since he had decided to follow Lu Yu in the future, the members of the Featherwing Club were considered his people. After putting the things away, Lu Yu continued to guard the entrance of the bridge and collected more toll fees. Soon, there were a lot of people gathered around. There were about two to three hundred people who stood around. Some senior students took the lead and came up to Lu Yu. They started to pay their dues. After Lu Yu received ten credit cards, he let them pass and continued to collect the next ones. A senior student walked over and handed over another bottle of medicine. ¡°This is a body tempering potion. It can increase 30 points of attack power and 10 points of speed.¡± Lu Yu looked at the potion in his hand and found that different body tempering potions would increase attributes differently. He knew that some potions would produce random results when the final step of the concoction waspleted. Body tempering potions were the most typical type. The concoction of this potion would increase attributes randomly. However, the total number of attributes increased would be 40 points. Lu Yu took the potion and let him pass. A body tempering potion was a scarce type of potion that could increase attributes. It was a permanent increase and was different from other strengthening potions. The key was that most cultivators did not have many ways to increase their attributes. Other than equipping better pieces of equipment, they would constantly go through dungeons and subdue ferocious beasts. Therefore, this bottle of potion that could add 40 points worth of attributes was tempting to most people. Lu Yu continued to collect the tolls, and every person who came to pay the tolls had a forced smile. After paying the tolls, they couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. At that moment, a group of people walked toward Lu Yu. They didn¡¯t line up to pay the tolls, which made the other senior students curious. The leader of this group was a young girl who was one of the members of the Featherwing Club. She led the group to Lu Yu and looked at him with a smile. ¡°President, the remaining freshmen have gathered. We can go and collect the spider lilies now!¡± Chapter 166 - The Outcome Of The Competition, Decided

Chapter 166: The Oue Of The Competition, Decided

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 166 The Oue Of The Competition, Decided In front of Lu Yu were nearly 100 Featherwing Club members. ¡°Alright, you guys go over first and gather the spider lilies. We will definitely be able to take first ce.¡± The girl nodded heavily. She turned her head to look at the members of the Featherwing Club and shouted, ¡°Next, we will begin carrying out our mission. Everyone, work hard. We will definitely be able to take first ce in thispetition!¡± The members cheered loudly, and everyone was excited. When they first participated in thispetition, they had no expectations. They even felt it would be difficult for the Featherwing Club to even score within the top 50. However, judging from the current situation, it was difficult for the Featherwing Club not to win first ce. 90% of those who crossed the bridge were members of the Featherwing Club, and there was almost no doubt that they would win first ce. With this expectation, the members of the Featherwing Club were extremely excited! The other seniors waiting to hand over the money had ugly faces when they saw this. They had worked hard to line up here and hand over their money so that they could cross the bridge. However, these freshmen could cross the bridge at will for free, and there was arge group of them! They were furious, but it was useless no matter how angry they were. Their strength was inferior to Lu Yu¡¯s, so they had to follow his rules. Just as the girl led the members to cross the bridge, Lu Yu called out to her. ¡°Oh right, what¡¯s your name again?¡± Lu Yu asked. She turned to look at Lu Yu and revealed a bright smile. ¡°President, my name is Jiang Ya. My strength is decent, so they are all willing to listen to mymands.¡± The girl in front of them was wearing light blue sportswear. However, even the baggy clothes could not hide her marvelous figure. Her appearance was beautiful, with fair and delicate skin. Among this batch of freshmen, she was considered the most beautiful. ¡°From now on, you will be one of the club¡¯s main members. You will take on more responsibility for our club management.¡± Lu Yu appointed Jiang Ya as one of the main members to free his time. There were many things to do as a club president, and he could not manage everything. He would definitely need to hand some over to someone else. When Jiang Ya heard this, the smile on her face became even more radiant. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, president. I will manage the club with all my might!¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly, then took out thirty school credit cards, seven or eight pieces of various equipment, and some potions. ¡°When you all entered the wild forest, some of your things should have been snatched away. I took these back from those seniors, soe and im them.¡± Nearly a hundred freshmen quickly surrounded them and began to search for their things. ¡°This is my zing dagger. It¡¯s finally back.¡± ¡°I thought I would never see my yellow jade bracers again, and here they are, miraculously returned.¡± ¡°The president is really too good to us. He even helped us retrieve the things that were stolen.¡± ¡°I suggest that we donate half of these things to the club as the club¡¯s operating funds!¡± This proposal made countless freshmen agree. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. We should contribute half. After all, without Lu Yu, we wouldn¡¯t be able to retrieve our things. Without Lu Yu, our Featherwing Club wouldn¡¯t be able to be established.¡± ¡°I think so too. Then I¡¯ll donate my three credits.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll donate this equipment!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone distributed half of the items and donated them to the club. Jiang Ya was in charge of collecting and managing these resources. She stored all these items in her storage ring. ¡°Everyone, our club will develop better and quicker with your support!¡± Jiang Ya¡¯s words of encouragement made everyone nod their heads firmly. Everyone had the desire to develop their club as a whole! Jiang Ya led the team of freshmen across the bridge to begin their mission. At that moment, more than 90% of the people in the eastern half of the wild forest were members of the Featherwing Club. The number of spider lilies they collected was firmly in first ce. The Featherwing Club was basically number one in thispetition, and the others no longer had the chance to take first ce. Even with that fact, these older students still paid the toll to go to the other side. The first ce was gone, but there was still a second ce for them to fight for. The second and third ces were also important to their clubs. Therefore, these clubs still had to send their members to the other side. It was also because of this that they had to pay Lu Yu. However, they had all learned to be smart. They only needed to send the strongest members of their clubs over. There was no need for others to go over. If they also sent all their other members over, the cost would be too high, and they could not afford it. The people who crossed the bridge paid one after another. After handing the money to Lu Yu, they all walked over the bridge reluctantly. Lu Yu took out a bottle of body tempering potion he had just obtained, opened the cap, and drank it. Soon, Lu Yu absorbed its uses, and he could feel he had be stronger. [ Current Personal Attributes ] [ Attack: 500 ] [ Speed: 250 ] [ Health: 450 ] [ Mana: 220 ] [ Defense: 240 ] As soon as the 30 attack points were raised, Lu Yu¡¯s attack power had reached 500. This number was terrifyingly high. In terms of numbers alone, Lu Yu¡¯s attack was stronger than most older students¡¯. Moreover, the numbers did not represent his true strength, as his true damage was slightly higher than 500. This was all rted to one¡¯s talent. If a person¡¯s talent were a healer type, the damage they dealt would be lower than their stats. Lu Yu¡¯s talent was an offensive type, so his actual attacking power was higher. Lu Yu continued to collect his dues. The line before him was short, only about twenty people long. Adding them up, there was definitely another ten million dors worth, and most seniors were more willing to hand in their equipment instead. Cultivators would usually not carry much cash. Whenever they had money, they immediately spent it on strengthening themselves without hesitation. Therefore, Lu Yu received a lot of equipment but has only received a hundred or so credits so far. A hundred credits were ten million dors. Lu Yu estimated that after he collected all he could, he would have around 20 million. Lu Yu¡¯s total assets would be around 80 million! This amount of money would be enough to keep his aunt in the hospital for a long time. Lu Yu continued to collect the tolls. Yun Zirou and Su Qing stood on both sides and cooperated with Lu Yu to collect the tolls. Su Qing¡¯s eyes widened at seeing so many credits collected. She had never seen so much money in her life. On the contrary, Yun Zirou had a calm expression. This bit of money was nothing to her. After collecting the tolls, Lu Yu saw another bottle of body tempering potion. That person held the potion with both hands and walked carefully to Lu Yu¡¯s side. ¡°Brother Yu, I will also use this bottle of body forging potion as the toll. Please check it.¡± Lu Yu took the potion, sized it up, and found no difference. It was exactly the same as the previous potions. Chapter 167 - You Dare Have Such Thoughts?

Chapter 167: You Dare Have Such Thoughts?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 167 You Dare Have Such Thoughts? The bottle of potion in his hand didn¡¯t look any different. It was simr to the two bottles of potion that Lu Yu had drunk previously. However, the person¡¯s appearance in front of him made Lu Yu feel a little strange. That nervous look didn¡¯t fit in with the others. A cold sweat broke out on the senior¡¯s forehead, and the smile on his face was stiff. Lu Yu saw all these details. From the corner of his eyes, Lu Yu saw a few people in the distance who seemed to be looking at him expectantly. ¡°Brother Yu, can I go over now? There¡¯s no problem with this potion bottle,¡± he smiled awkwardly. Lu Yu frowned slightly. ¡°No, you can¡¯t leave before I check this bottle of potion.¡± Hearing this, the man paused, and the smile on his face froze. ¡°Is, is there a problem?¡± The man asked with a puzzled expression. Lu Yu continued to look at the bottle, but he still didn¡¯t find anything wrong after a while. He opened the bottle cap and found that the liquid inside was normal. Yun Zirou looked over and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡± Su Qing and Wang Meng also came over and seriously looked at the potion bottle in Lu Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°I feel that something is wrong. I¡¯d better examine it carefully.¡± Hearing this, that person immediately became displeased. ¡°You can¡¯t do this. How can you stop me here just because you think there¡¯s something wrong? There¡¯s no evidence at all!¡± Hearing this, the surrounding people looked at Lu Yu and began to discuss. They went up to Lu Yu, demanding he give them an exnation. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ept such a robbery act from him. Lu Yu activated his Eye of the Dragon God and looked at the potion. [ Body tempering potion ] [ Increase 10 attack, increase 50 health ] [ Effect obtained: Lethal Poison, reduces 30 health per second for 10 minutes. ] Lu Yu¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the additional notification on the third line. This body tempering potion had an additional lethal poison effect! As expected, they had tampered with the potion. He must have used some poison that was harder to detect to cover his tracks. Since that was the case, then Lu Yu had a solution. ¡°How about this? I don¡¯t want this bottle of potion. You can drink it.¡± When that person heard this, he was instantly dumbfounded. ¡°I can drink it? Why?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s attitude was unyielding as he said, ¡°If I tell you to drink it, just do it. It¡¯s your own potion. Why are you hesitating?¡± Seeing this, the person knew that he was exposed. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to cross the bridge anymore with your bitching. I¡¯ll give you this potion. What a drag¡­¡± As heined, he turned around and was about to leave. Lu Yu looked at Wang Meng at the side and said, ¡°Do it. This potion has been poisoned!¡± When Wang Meng heard this, his eyes immediately widened, and anger filled his heart! ¡°What a guy! How dare he poison it!¡± After saying that, he rushed over and instantly caught up with the man. He threw a pair of iron fists at the man, breaking all his bones and crippling him! Lu Yu threw the potion bottle on the ground and looked at the crowd, saying, ¡°If you guys have such thoughts again, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡± The first two times Lu Yu obtained the body tempering potion, he drank it immediately. That was why that guy wanted to poison the potion as Lu Yu would drink it. Fortunately, he had his Eye of the Dragon God. Otherwise, he would be done for this time. The seniors in line, as well as those watching from afar, had quieted down. They didn¡¯t even dare to speak loudly. The oue of the poisoner was highly tragic, and it was a deterrent to them. Wang Meng returned to Lu Yu¡¯s side and said, ¡°Brother Yu, that guy is crippled. I reckon that he won¡¯t dare to do such a thing in the future.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Well done. Continue to collect the toll.¡± At that moment, they had collected all they could. Less than ten people were queuing up, and those who stood around watching also dispersed. It was not that most of the older students here could not fork out a million dors, as any of their equipment could easily exceed a million dors. However, the price was too high. It was difficult for them to sacrifice their interests for the sake of their club. Therefore, those who came to pay Lu Yu were basically the main members of their various clubs. ¡°Wang Meng, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. The three of you will split the things that you received.¡± Because there were not many people before him, Lu Yu prepared to leave. Wang Meng hurriedly nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave the rest to me.¡± Yun Zirou and Su Qing hurriedly followed behind Lu Yu. ¡°Let¡¯splete the mission together. We don¡¯t care about collecting tolls or anything like that.¡± Yun Zirou did not care about the money or equipment. As for Su Qing, although she was short of money, she still wanted to be by Lu Yu¡¯s side. Moreover, she would feel ufortable if she had to stay with Wang Meng alone. Lu Yu shrugged, ¡°No problem. Since that¡¯s the case, let Wang Meng collect the tolls himself.¡± Wang Meng smiled and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me. I¡¯m good at this kind of work!¡± Lu Yu took the lead and walked to the other side. In total, he let less than 50 people pass through the bridge. Before Lu Yu came, Wang Meng let some people go. Adding all of them together, there were about 50 others in the forest. The rest were members of the Featherwing Club. There were nearly 200 members, and it was an absolute suppression in numbers! ¡°Oh right, how¡¯s the collection of the spider liliesing along?¡± Lu Yu asked. Su Qing turned on her phone and sent a message to Lu Yu¡¯s live stream to inquire. Very soon, the other members reported their respective numbers and totaled them. ¡°We¡¯ve collected 67 flowers, which puts us in first ce.¡± 200 people had collected 67 flowers, not arge number by any means. It seemed that the spider lilies weren¡¯t easy to find and collect. ¡°Let¡¯s continue. In terms of numbers, we have an absolute advantage. Counting everyone that we let through the bridge, their total isn¡¯t even half of ours.¡± ¡°The most important thing is that those 60 people are not from the same club. Under such circumstances, we are certain to be in first ce.¡± Yun Zirou and Su Qing nodded in agreement. ¡°With an advantage in numbers, we will definitely be number one.¡± ¡°Our club will have unlimited mining rights, and this will develop our club quickly!¡± Su Qing said excitedly. Any club that could obtain this power would be able to earn a fortune while being the envy of countless other clubs. The three of them continued to walk through the wild forest, and Lu Yu¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and looked, noticing it was a call. He was puzzled. In this wild forest, wasn¡¯t it impossible to receive a call? Chapter 168 - Constant Endorsements, A Huge Increase In Inco

Chapter 168: Constant Endorsements, A Huge Increase In Ie

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 168 Constant Endorsements, A Huge Increase In Ie In order to prevent the members of various clubs from quickly huddling together in the wild forest, the university officials had especially blockedmunication signals here. A phone call could not be made, and chatting applications could not be used. They could not contact others, preventing them from huddling as a group. This was especially true for the bigger clubs. The oue would have been decided long ago if they had formed a group topete from the beginning. This rule was also to give other clubs with average strength a chance. A chance for them to defeat the powerful clubs and change their fate. However, Lu Yu¡¯s phone rang. Someone managed to call him. ¡°It¡¯s an unknown number. Who could it be?¡± Lu Yu was puzzled. Yun Zirou analyzed, ¡°To be able to call when the signal is blocked, it should be someone from the university, and it¡¯s probably because of your performance.¡± Su Qing agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Your performance this time is simply amazing. They must have called because of this.¡± Lu Yu was skeptical but decided to answer the call to see who it was. ¡°Hello, hello.¡± Lu Yu answered the call. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the Chairman of Jinghui Group, Zhao Qianyue!¡± The caller introduced himself, but Lu Yu was still in a blur. What group? What chairman? He didn¡¯t know who the caller was. Yun Zirou and Su Qing were also confused when they heard the name. Although Yun Zirou knew about Jinghui Group and Zhao Qianyue, she didn¡¯t understand why he would call Lu Yu. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you have the wrong number.¡± Lu Yu wanted to hang up the phone, but the caller quickly stopped him. ¡°No, no, no, you¡¯re Lu Yu, right? If you are, then I didn¡¯t dial the wrong number.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu put the phone back to his ear. ¡°I¡¯m Lu Yu. Is there something you want to talk to me about?¡± ¡°Of course. Our Jinghui Group is a well-knownrgepany in Ixdale. Right now, we need a strong representative to prove the strength of ourpany!¡± Only then did Lu Yu understand that he was calling to look for an endorsement. However, he was participating in apetition. Why did he suddenly receive an invitation to be a representative? Lu Yu suddenly thought that his live broadcast was to the outside world. In other words, people in Ixdale could see his live broadcast. The chairman must have also seen Lu Yu fighting against the other presidents, which was why he made this decision. ¡°About that, let me think about it.¡± Lu Yu was not in a hurry to endorse a product. These things wereplicated, so it was not good for him to agree so quickly. However, Zhao Qianyue was anxious. He quickly said, ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, we sincerely seek your cooperation. The endorsement is also straightforward. All you need to do is be on a poster, and we will pay you an endorsement fee of five million. How about that?¡± Lu Yu thought for a moment. He could earn five million just by taking a photo. This seemed average. Endorsement for an advertisement required giving them his portrait rights, and this was something that shouldn¡¯t be sold casually. ¡°No, I¡¯ll think about it. We¡¯ll talk about it in the future.¡± Lu Yu declined politely. Zhao Qianyue was unwilling and wanted to continue persuading Lu Yu, but Lu Yu hung up and blocked Zhao Qianyue. ¡°Why? Did the negotiation not go well?¡± Yun Zirou asked. Su Qing asked, ¡°Is the endorsement fee that person offered too low? With your current strength, you should be offered a minimum of ten million in endorsement fees, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that we didn¡¯t reach an agreement. My reason is simple. Firstly, the endorsement fee isn¡¯t much, and secondly, it¡¯s troublesome. I¡¯m toozy to bother with it, and I still have to hand over my portrait rights. It¡¯s a little ufortable.¡± ¡°Then, what if the endorsement fee is a little higher? For example, ten million?¡± Su Qing asked, looking forward to Lu Yu¡¯s answer. In her opinion, it was excellent to earn so much money so quickly. ¡°A little higher. In any case, it¡¯s just a photo and can also increase our club¡¯s poprity. This way, we can attract more students to join our club.¡± Yun Zirou nodded in agreement. ¡°This is true. It¡¯s also useful to make a name for yourself.¡± At that moment, Zhao Qianyue called again. Lu Yu thought for a moment and decided to answer the call. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Mr. Lu Yu. I just thought about it and realized the sum offered was too little. I looked at your history, and it¡¯s solid. I also learned about your strengths and achievements at north University.¡± ¡°How about this? 20 million?¡± Lu Yu felt that this figure was about right. ¡°If it¡¯s 20 million, it¡¯s alright. This cooperation can be done.¡± Hearing that Lu Yu had agreed, Zhao Qianyueughed out loud in excitement. ¡°Hahaha, Mr. Lu Yu, your choice is truly wise. Don¡¯t worry; our Jinghui Group will definitely use all our strengths to build up your image! I hope our coboration will be sessful!¡± ¡°I also hope we can sessfullyplete our coboration and our future endeavours.¡± Lu Yu hung up the phone after saying that. The first endorsement coboration was done just like that. As expected, he was offered endorsement opportunities by participating in thispetition and starting a live broadcast. There were many benefits to endorsements. Earning money was just a minor benefit. Lu Yu had made a name for himself in Ixdale, and it would be more convenient for him to develop further at Ixdale in the future. The reputation of his Featherwing Club would also increase. It would be easier to attract new members in the future. Just as Lu Yu hung up on Zhao Qianyue, other calls came in one after another. Without exception, all of them were looking for Lu Yu to endorse their products. Lu Yu¡¯s performance during this event was directly broadcast to all the big groups in Ixdale. They threw olive branches at Lu Yu, one after another. The other clubs didn¡¯t even receive a single call when Lu Yu¡¯s phone was ringing non-stop. Lu Yu picked up one of the calls. ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, I¡¯m Zhang Cheng, the chairman of the Huashang Group. I¡¯ve seen your battles, and they¡¯re simply wonderful.¡± ¡°Oh right, you¡¯re still in thepetition, so you can¡¯t watch the videos.¡± ¡°But, your battles were edited and posted on other video tforms, and they went viral!¡± ¡°Countless youngsters have be your fans and idolized you!¡± Lu Yu was a little lost after hearing his passionate words. Had he be famous without realizing it? However, those few battles had indeed broken the norm. Lu Yu defeated a senior as a freshman, and this was definitely unprecedented. The world worshipped the strong, and Lu Yu was one of them. ¡°So, you also want to make me your representative?¡± ¡°Yes, the endorsement fee is 10 million. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already epted endorsements elsewhere. Sorry about that.¡± Zhang Cheng quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can ept several endorsements at the same time. This is not a problem.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu got excited. If he could ept all these endorsements simultaneously, wouldn¡¯t he make a huge profit? Hence, Lu Yu did not hesitate to ept the offer. Although Lu Yu¡¯s assets were already close to 100 million, club development would burn through his money. Thus, Lu Yu had to continue earning more money. Chapter 169 - Knowledgeable Club

Chapter 169: Knowledgeable Club Member

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 169 Knowledgeable Club Member Constant phone calls came to Lu Yu, asking him to endorse theirpany. Lu Yu did not refuse. After understanding the situation, he agreed to all of them. Lu Yu epted it as long as it wasn¡¯t apany with a terrible record. Therefore, by epting these endorsement requests, Lu Yu received a tremendous amount of money, increasing his total assets to over 100 million dors. Of that, around 20 million was in Lu Yu¡¯s pocket in the form of school credits. Therefore, Lu Yu¡¯s cash on hand was approximately 80 million dors. If this money was used to treat his aunt¡¯s illness, it should be able tost for a few months. At least during this period, Lu Yu did not have to worry too much about her medical expenses¡­ Yun Zirou stood beside Lu Yu. on her phone, searching for the details of Lu Yu¡¯s endorsementpanies. ¡°Yes, thesepanies are decent. Endorsing them shouldn¡¯t affect your reputation or anything.¡± Yun Zirou put away her phone and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Now, you are a famous person in Ixdale, with many people aware of your existence. Some even became your fans after watching your videos.¡± ¡°Is that so? This live broadcast sure helped me to increase my fans. Interesting.¡± Lu Yu said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. At north University, as long as it¡¯s an important event, if it¡¯s broadcast live, many people will be watching. After all, this is the number one university in the country. It¡¯s normal for people to pay attention to us.¡± ¡°Moreover, among your fan group, most of them didn¡¯t be your fans because of your strength.¡± Lu Yu raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, ¡°If it¡¯s not for strength, what else could it be for?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s your face. Although strength is the most important thing in this world, there are still many people who value looks.¡± Yun Zirou said this, and Su Qing giggled. ¡°In the future, you will be famous in Ixdale.¡± Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are many famous people in Ixdale, and I¡¯m just one of them.¡± The three of them continued to walk forward,ughing and chatting. Only two days had passed since the Battle of the Hundred Clubs event. The week-longpetition had only just begun, yet the oue was already clear. Lu Yu¡¯s Featherwing Club was almost certain to win first ce. The audience watching the live broadcast all had the same thought. That was why they called Lu Yu in a hurry to get his endorsement deal as soon as possible. Otherwise, Lu Yu would be famous when the results were announced, making it harder for them topete. In the evening, Lu Yu and the two girls walked in the wild forest. Vaguely, the three of them saw a bonfire in front of them. After speeding up, Lu Yu found that this was a campsite. Five people were sitting around the campsite, eating roasted meat. Yun Zirou pulled Lu Yu¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°These five people are our club members. Let¡¯s go and greet them.¡± Lu Yu led the way and walked toward the five people. The five people sensed someone wasing and quickly turned their heads to look. When they saw it was Lu Yu, the five people hurriedly stood up. ¡°President, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°President, please take a seat. We just finished roasting the meat. Help yourself.¡± ¡°President, our club should be able to get first ce this time, right?¡± Lu Yu walked to the five of them. ¡°We¡¯re basically cemented in first ce for this event. Wang Meng is still blocking the bridge, and we have an absolute advantage in numbers. It¡¯s only a matter of time before we get first ce.¡± The five club members looked at each other andughed excitedly after hearing that. ¡°Oh right, how many spider lilies have you guys collected?¡± Lu Yu asked. A short-haired boy with a bright smile walked over and took out a bag. ¡°President, we have collected a total of thirteen flowers. Our luck is excellent!¡± Lu Yu smiled and nodded. ¡°Not bad. I can see that you guys are working hard. This is the temporary stronghold that you guys have set up, right?¡± The boy quickly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. We have set up a temporary stronghold here, surrounded by bushes. It¡¯s more concealed and convenient to enter or exit our stronghold.¡± After scanning the surroundings, Lu Yu realized it was just as he had said. A circle of tall bushes surrounded them, and only a faint light could be seen from outside. ¡°This location is sure decent. Oh right. During thispetition, you guys can also continue collecting the Golden Mist Bird¡¯s salivary nds. That is still an important mission.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, president. We will definitelyplete the mission!¡± The boy said with certainty. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s eat dinner first. We will continue the mission tomorrow.¡± As he said this, Lu Yu took a roasted deer leg. The fragrant deer leg was sprinkled with coarse salt and served as his dinner. While eating the roasted meat, Lu Yu suddenly thought of something. He looked at Yun Zirou next to him and asked, ¡°Oh right, at north University, there is a unique set of strength grading. Do you know this?¡± Yun Zirou paused and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Yeah, I know that. This evaluation system is used in Ixdale too. After all, this is the most urate grading method for now.¡± ¡°However, I don¡¯t know much about this. I¡¯ll ask our teachers when I have time.¡± Yun Zirou shrugged. At that moment, the boy beside her asked, ¡°Are you talking about the iron, bronze, and silver rankings?¡± Lu Yu looked at him, nodded, and asked, ¡°You know about this?¡± ¡°Of course, I know. The scope of this ranking system isprehensive, with bronze and silver being just the starting point.¡± He began to introduce this strength assessment system. ¡°This strength division starts from ck iron and goes up to bronze, silver, gold, tinum, diamonds, starlight, moonlight, sunlight¡­¡± He said a whole bunch of things that nearly made Lu Yu dizzy. ¡°You know quite a lot. What¡¯s your name?¡± The boy said proudly, ¡°My name is Lin Kang. I¡¯m the captain of our team.¡± A team member next to him continued, ¡°Our captain knows a lot. He knows a bunch of general knowledge about the university.¡± Lu Yu looked at Lin Kang in surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a freshman like you could know so much about the situation at north University.¡± Lin Kang quickly exined, ¡°One of my cousins graduated from this university, and he¡¯s also a big talker. He tells me everything. As time goes by, I learn a lot more¡­¡± Lu Yu asked, ¡°Oh right, if I want to take the test, where do I need to go, and what do I need to do?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Lin Kang stroked his chin. ¡°This test requires a sophisticated machine. You should be able to understand it after you enquire about the specifics. After all, I only know about its existence and haven¡¯t really taken the test.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Alright then. But since you know so much, I¡¯ll ask a few more questions.¡± ¡°If we were to upy the entire wild forest, would it be very difficult?¡± Chapter 170 - Competition Ended, The First Place

Chapter 170: Competition Ended, The First ce

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 170 Competition Ended, The First ce Lu Yu¡¯s question left Lin Kang at a loss for words. upying the entire wild forest was not something an ordinary person could do. The area of the wild forest was quiterge, and it was rich in resources. It was considered a medium-sized secret realm. Such a secret realm was not something that any random club could upy. ¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a little difficult. After all, this is not a small cake. Many people rely on this realm for a living.¡± After thinking for a moment, Lu Yu continued to ask, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a secret realm that is monopolized by a single club?¡± Lin Kang frowned and began to think before replying, ¡°Well, there seems to be one. For example, the Molten Core. That is a secret realm that the Weapon Refining Club monopolizes. If other clubs want to enter, they need to notify them.¡± ¡°It seems that we still need more strength to obtain more resources. The Weapon Refining Club ranks among the top ten clubs here, and it¡¯s normal for them to have this privilege.¡± Lu Yu said firmly, ¡°I believe that as our club continues to develop, our territory will also continue to expand.¡± ¡°This wild forest is just the beginning. Let¡¯s grow slowly.¡± Hearing this, the five club members smiled excitedly. They felt that their future was bright. This bright future was brought to them by Lu Yu. Therefore, they looked at Lu Yu with admiration. The five sat before the bonfire. After dinner, they went back to their tents to sleep. The following day, they got up early and began to carry out their mission. The five members were ready to set off. At the same time, they were responsible for collecting spider lilies and finding more Golden Mist Birds. After the five members left, Yun Zirou looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°What are we going to do next? Are we participating in the mission too?¡± Lu Yu was deep in thought. He nned to return to the bridge to see how Wang Meng was faring. Just as he was about to return, Lu Yu¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He picked up the call and heard that it was a call from the university staff. ¡°This Battle of the Hundred Clubs will end in the evening. The rankings will be announced then.¡± Lu Yu quickly asked, ¡°It ended much earlier than expected. Why?¡± ¡°There are many unexpected situations in thispetition, and there is already a huge disparity in results. There is no need to continue thepetition, as the first ce has already been decided.¡± ¡°Uh, alright then. In the afternoon, we will go to the gathering point in the east and wait for orders.¡± After hanging up the phone, he realized that Yun Zirou and Su Qing had also received a call. It was the same notification message. ¡°It seems that due to Wang Meng and me blocking the bridge, the form of thispetition has changed. Therefore, there¡¯s no need to continue. However, this is also good as we don¡¯t have to waste time.¡± Yun Zirou nodded in agreement, ¡°The most important thing in this event is to get first ce. The following rankings will be rewarded, but just a constion prizepared to the reward of first ce. Therefore, after the first ce is determined, there¡¯s no need to continue.¡± Su Qing looked at Lu Yu excitedly. ¡°Wow, so we¡¯re really going to be first this time? It feels so surreal.¡± Before thepetition started, Su Qing never thought that their Featherwing Club would be able to get first ce. ¡°All the credit goes to Lu Yu. Without him, our club definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to reach where it is now,¡± Yun Zirou said. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop these meaningless praises. Let¡¯s hurry to the gathering point.¡± Lu Yu took the lead and headed toward the gathering point in the east. The other participants who had received the notice were also heading toward the gathering point. Soon, the crowd gathered together. The closer they got to the gathering point in the east, the fewer and more barren their surroundings got. Soon, they arrived at an ample open space the size of a football field. It was enough for all of them to gather here. When everyone gathered, they realized almost 90% of the people here were members of the Featherwing Club. The remaining members of the other clubs totalled around 20 to 30 people. It was a pitifully small number. It was absolutely impossible for them topete in collecting spider lilies against the 200 members of the Featherwing Club. Therefore, these clubs epted their fate. The first was something they would not be able to get, and they strived for second and third ce¡­ Very soon, Lu Yu, Yun Zirou, and Su Qing also arrived. When the Featherwing Club members saw Lu Yu, they all tacitly lined up on both sides, giving Lu Yu a wide path. Walking on this path, Lu Yu naturally had to endure the stares from both sides. Su Qing felt a little ufortable, even though she was the school belle and was always the center of attention during high school. Everyone who stood there and looked at her was an extremely talented genius, and none of them was your average student. On the contrary, Yun Zirou seemed to be a lot more rxed. She had experienced situations where tens of thousands of people would stare at her, so she didn¡¯t care anymore. Soon, Lu Yu arrived in front of the group. Lu Yu turned his head and looked at Lin Kang in the group. He said, ¡°Lin Kang, please report the results.¡± In front of everyone was a teacher in charge of thepetition. He was waiting for everyone to hand over the spider lilies they had collected. After Lin Kang heard Lu Yu call out his name, he immediately began gathering a count. Soon, he trotted to Lu Yu¡¯s side. ¡°There are a total of 173 flowers. Oh right, president, we have also collected more than 70 salivary nds from the Golden Mist Birds during this event!¡± Lu Yu nodded his head in satisfaction. He still had about 50 Golden Mist Bird salivary nds on him. Including those collected by his club members, there were more than 100 of them. ¡°Sir, our results are out. There are a total of 173 flowers, and you can verify them at any time.¡± The teacher nodded slightly and then looked at the other clubs. ¡°We¡­ only have three.¡± ¡°We have ten.¡± ¡°Two¡­¡± ¡°Our club¡­ doesn¡¯t have any¡­¡± The crowd was filled with disappointment. As seniors, they felt humiliated at this moment. To them, a freshmen club ranked first was a great humiliation. After the teacher looked at the data, he couldn¡¯t help but gulp. He nced at the crowd with mixed feelings. He shook his head slightly. He found it hard to believe that Lu Yu¡¯s freshman club could crush all the older clubs! He had also watched the live broadcast and had seen Lu Yu¡¯s performance. ¡°The Featherwing Club has a good president. Otherwise, these freshmen would not have much of a role in thispetition.¡± His words were straightforward. Without Lu Yu, the Featherwing Club was nothing! What shocked him the most was that Lu Yu was able to turn the situation around and the structure of thepetition on his own! ¡°The results of the Battle of the Hundred Clubs have been announced. The first ce goes to the Featherwing Club! President, Lu Yu!¡± The teacher announced it loudly. At that moment, all the members of the Featherwing Club jumped up and cheered loudly. Chapter 171 - Reward Of First Place

Chapter 171: Reward Of First ce

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 171 Reward Of First ce All the Featherwing Club members cheered loudly when the rankings were announced. Although they already knew their club was in the first ce, they still got extremely excited at this moment. ¡°We¡¯re first! We¡¯re really in the first ce!¡± ¡°Before thepetition started, I didn¡¯t even dare think about being number one!¡± ¡°All the credit goes to our president. Without him, we definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to get first ce!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If it weren¡¯t for Brother Lu Yu blocking the older students, we freshmen wouldn¡¯t even be able to enter the top 50.¡± Some freshmen had terrible memories. When the event started, they had been robbed by their seniors and didn¡¯t even have the strength to fight back. The disparity in strength was insurmountable. If Lu Yu hadn¡¯t done what he did, they might not even have been able to get a single spider lily. The members of the Featherwing Club cheered. The older students standing in line at the side all lowered their heads, feeling embarrassed. It was a big blow for them to have first ce taken by a freshmen club. At that moment, the teacher standing in front of everyone continued to announce loudly, ¡°From now on, the unlimited mining rights of all the secret realms will be handed over to the Featherwing Club.¡± ¡°From now on, the members of the Featherwing Club can establish strongholds in all the secret realms and resource points. The other clubs can not stop them for no reason!¡± Hearing this, all the Featherwing Club members cheered excitedly once again. This power was simply all too important to them! It could help their club develop rapidly and quickly enter the top ten of all the clubs at north University. With this power, these club members could also increase their strength rapidly. At this moment, all the members looked at Lu Yu with respect. This development opportunity was not easy toe by. Every cultivator would always prioritise themselves and not share cultivation resources with others. Therefore, cultivation resources were not easy toe by. This also made them more loyal to Lu Yu and the club. The teacher looked at Lu Yu and said, ¡°Make good use of this opportunity. I believe that the Featherwing Club can quickly increase its strength and be ranked amongst the top clubs.¡± Lu Yu just smiled and nodded. As the president, if his club could develop nicely, he could also benefit greatly. Lu Yu needed a lot of materials for his subsequent path of evolution. It would be much easier if he could train a group of students to help him collect materials. Lu Yu turned his head at the crowd and said, ¡°You can hand over the Golden Mist Bird¡¯s salivary nds that you collected to me now.¡± Hearing this, the club members quickly went forward and took out the salivary nds from their storage rings. Lu Yu carefully counted them and put them all into his storage ring. Including the ones that he had collected previously, there were a total of 140. Lu Yu bought over the extras to prevent unwanted idents during the reparation process. The teacher in charge of thepetition continued, ¡°The Martial Arts Club is in second ce! The Weapon Refining Club is in third ce, and the fourth ce is¡­¡± of He quickly listed the rest of the rankings and hastily ended thepetition. Other than first ce, the rest of the rankings were unimportant, so no one was willing to waste time hearing them. Soon, the rankings were announced, and the students were disbanded. Everyone could choose to leave or stay here. The membersFeatherwing Club gradually dispersed and began to continue their cultivation. At the same time, they prepared to set up their strongholds. Lu Yu stopped Lin Kang in the crowd, intending to ask him something. Lin Kang came in front of Lu Yu, looked at Lu Yu, and asked, ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Your understanding of north University is better than mine, so I have a question to ask.¡± Lin Kang was energized after hearing this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother. You can ask me anything, and I¡¯ll tell you whatever I know.¡± ¡°Okay, I need a very skilful orthopedic doctor. I want to transnt a dragon arm bone into my body. Can you help me look for someone at north University?¡± Lin Kang pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best. There are some famous doctors in the medical department of north University, and I¡¯ll try to contact them as soon as possible.¡± Lu Yu nodded and patted his shoulder. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡± Lin Kang patted his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me!¡± After saying that, he turned around and left. Lu Yu looked at Yun Zirou and Su Qing beside him and asked, ¡°What do you two n to do next? Do you want to continue cultivating, or¡­¡± Yun Zirou smiled smugly. ¡°We just obtained such a powerful privilege. How can we not use it?¡± ¡°I saw a huge mine just now. I will gather a few people to build the first long-term stronghold near the mine.¡± Lu Yu looked at Su Qing. ¡°Do you want to go too?¡± Su Qing shook her head slightly. ¡°I found a top-grade medicinal herb in the wild forest, but it hasn¡¯t matured yet. I n to build a stronghold next to it and guard it in the meanwhile.¡± It seemed that both girls couldn¡¯t wait to use the privilege they had just obtained. This was good, as they could use this advantage to increase their strength as soon as possible, benefiting the entire club. ¡°Then you two go do what you must do, as I have something too. I have to go and take care of it.¡± After saying that, the three bade farewell and left in different directions. Leaving the wild forest, Lu Yu nned to visit his aunt first. During this period of time, Lu Yu had been thinking about his aunt¡¯s illness. This unknown illness was nagging at him. Therefore, the first thing he did when he returned to the university district was to head to the teleportation array. After teleporting to the center of Ixdale City, Lu Yu immediately hailed a taxi and arrived at the central hospital. Liu Yi was lying on a white hospital bed in the clean hospital ward. Her face was still pale, and her breathing was weak. Lu Yu sat by the bed and looked at the heartbeat detector beside him. Lu Yu was relieved after reading that the fluctuations on it were still normal. As if sensing Lu Yu¡¯s arrival, Liu Yi¡¯s closed eyes slowly opened. ¡°Lu Yu, you¡¯re here¡­¡± Her voice was soft as a whisper. When Lu Yu heard it, his heart ached, and he held her hand tightly. ¡°I¡¯m here. I¡¯lle often in the future.¡± Liu Yi shook her head weakly. ¡°The most important thing for you now is to cultivate. This concerns your future.¡± ¡°Aunt, if your illness isn¡¯t cured, I won¡¯t have a future. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll cultivate well and give you the best treatment.¡± Liu Yi nodded and initially wanted to persuade Lu Yu that she wasn¡¯t important. As long as she could watch Lu Yu cultivate and be a strong person, she would be satisfied. But she didn¡¯t say it out loud¡­ At that moment, the attending physician pushed the door open and walked in. When he saw Lu Yu, he hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, you¡¯re here.¡± Lu Yu looked at the attending physician and asked, ¡°Is my aunt stillcking in medical expenses? Feel free to tell me.¡± The attending physician revealed a happy smile. ¡°About that, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. After the leaders of Ixdale City learned about your achievements, they covered a portion of your aunt¡¯s medical expenses!¡± Chapter 172 - Start Of The Reparation Task

Chapter 172: Start Of The Reparation Task

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 172 Start Of The Reparation Task Lu Yu looked at the doctor in surprise and asked, ¡°Someone came to help? Is that true?¡± ¡°Of course. That person has already covered the initial treatment expenses.¡± As he spoke, he took out the medical list. There it was written that it had been settled. Lu Yu looked at it carefully and realized it had indeed been paid. ¡°Wow, it seems that my established reputation put me in the eyes of these big shots.¡± Lu Yu chuckled. Suddenly, he saw that on the medical list, there was a line that said ¡°nutrient solution.¡± However, at the end of this nutrient solution was the word ¡°medium.¡± ¡°During my aunt¡¯s treatment, she needs a lot of nutrients. But why are you using only medium-grade?¡± Lu Yu knew that his aunt often fell into aa. Usually, she would be in aa for several days at a time. She could not eat normally, so she had to rely on nutrient solutions. The attending physician pushed up his sses and exined, ¡°There are three grades of nutrient solutions in our hospital. The higher the grade, the higher the quality. Of course, the price is also higher.¡± ¡°However, the medium-grade nutrient solution is enough. It doesn¡¯t have any side-effects on the body.¡± After all, nutrient solutions were different from regr food. It would have some sort of effect on the body. ¡°Change to the advanced one. There¡¯s no need to use a lower grade one.¡± Hearing this, the attending physician was in a dilemma. ¡°This¡­ the person only paid for the medium-grade nutrient solution¡­¡± Lu Yu said without hesitation, ¡°Just tell me how much it is.¡± ¡°The fee for a quarter would cost around 30 million.¡± The attending physician said helplessly. This was indeed a high price, and he knew it clearly. Liu Yi, lying on the bed, immediately widened her eyes when she heard this. ¡°What? Ten million a month? This is too expensive. Forget it, forget it. The medium-grade nutrient solution is good enough.¡± Lu Yu did not listen to his aunt and said, without hesitation, ¡°30 million it is. I¡¯ll pay it now.¡± His aunt¡¯s condition was at the initial stage, and there was basically no treatment avable. She had to maintain her vital signs while waiting. Only when all the materials were gathered could the surgery begin. Therefore, most of the medical expenses were spent on maintaining her life. This nutrient solution was naturally the most important thing. When she heard Lu Yu wanted to pay without hesitation, Liu Yi could not help but lecture him, ¡°You can¡¯t be so impulsive with the money you earn. Why don¡¯t you keep this 30 million to improve your strength? Don¡¯t spend it on me.¡± Lu Yu nced at his aunt and said, ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry. In less than a month, I¡¯ve already earned nearly 100 million. A mere 30 million is still affordable.¡± After hearing this, the doctor and aunt widened their eyes simultaneously. It had only been a few days, and Lu Yu had already earned 100 million. The money he was making surprised the two of them. ¡°You, you really earned so much?¡± Liu Yi asked in disbelief. Lu Yu nodded, ¡°Of course. I wouldn¡¯t lie to you, so don¡¯t worry. I can earn back this bit of money very quickly.¡± Liu Yi nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. The doctor next to her heard this and quickly said, ¡°Mr. Lu, you can pay now. Then, we¡¯ll immediately change the nutrient solution. I guarantee that we¡¯ll use the best!¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t hesitate and directly handed over his bank card. After swiping the card, Lu Yu stood up and prepared to return to university. Thirty million was indeed not a considerable sum to Lu Yu, and he could earn it back quickly. Especially now that his Featherwing Club had begun to develop rapidly, the speed of their earnings would also increase exponentially. Lu Yu walked toward the hospital entrance after leaving the ward. Walking along the hospital corridor, people were staring at Lu Yu from time to time. Some young girls even stared at Lu Yu for a few seconds before covering their mouths and letting out nervousughter. Because so many people were paying attention to him, Lu Yu knew he was getting famous. First, it was from the live broadcast. Second, it was from his various endorsements. Lu Yu, in Ixdale, could be considered to be somewhat famous. Sitting in the taxi, Lu Yu could see a billboard with his image. However, this did not matter. Lu Yu never cared about the gazes of others. Lu Yu arrived at the teleportation point. Using his student ID, he was teleported back to north University. After returning to the university, Lu Yu immediately went to the research institute. He had already collected enough saliva nds from the Golden Mist Birds. It was time toplete the restoration of the statue. Lu Yu immediately teleported again. This time, he needed a moreprehensive authentication to prove that Lu Yu was a member of the research institute before he could teleport over. But soon, Lu Yu passed through the teleportation array and arrived at the research institute. After arriving at the research institute, the first thing Lu Yu did was head to the research room where the ancient Dragon King statue was located. Then, he began to concoct the adhesive and prepared to repair it. Then, Guo Siwei and Han Sai rushed over when they heard soundsing from the room. When the two saw that Lu Yu had already collected all the Golden Mist Bird salivary nds, their expressions turned ugly. ¡°Lu Yu, have you already collected all of them?¡± Han Sai asked in surprise. Lu Yu nodded and continued to work seriously. ¡°Are you sure you can repair it? Collecting the materials is only the first step.¡± Han Sai wanted to dampen Lu Yu¡¯s confidence. Lu Yu, however, said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I can definitely repair it.¡± Han Sai just chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re a newbie, and this is your first timeing into contact with a reparation task. Can you be 100% sessful? Moreover, the restoration of this statue is exceptionally difficult!¡± Guo Siwei echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been here for so long and don¡¯t even dare touch this statue. Who gives you the confidence to do so?¡± The two¡¯s mor made Lu Yu a little impatient. ¡°Both of you shut up and don¡¯t disturb my work!¡± Hearing these words, Han Sai¡¯s expression darkened, but he still stopped bbering. He had also watched the Battle of the Hundred Clubs live broadcast. He still remembered Lu Yu¡¯s battle clearly. He did not want to anger Lu Yu, as he was definitely no match for him. Guo Siwei also stopped his nonsense. Those videos told him that even if there were ten of him, it would not be enough for him to take on Lu Yu. After Lu Yu finished making the adhesive, he slowly repaired the statue. Upon opening his Eye of the Dragon God, the image of the Dragon King¡¯splete statue appeared before his eyes. As long as he followed this image, he could pick up the corresponding bits and glue them one by one,pleting the reparation task. Lu Yu began to pick up the first broken piece and ce it on the base that had been repaired, applying the adhesive evenly. Following that, the second and third pieces were picked up and repaired by Lu Yu, one after another. Han Sai was dumbfounded when he saw Lu Yu pick up the broken pieces from the ground and ce them without hesitation. Most importantly, he did not pick up any of them wrongly! They were all in the correct position! He was utterly speechless. Could it be that Lu Yu carved this statue? Otherwise, it did not make sense! Guo Siwei was also dumbfounded as he stood by the side. This waspletely different from their usual working pace! Chapter 173 - Dragon Stature Restoration Completed

Chapter 173: Dragon Stature Restoration Completed

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 173 Dragon Stature Restoration Completed Lu Yu picked up broken statue pieces one after another and quickly carried out the restoration task, while Han Sai and Guo Siwei were dumbfounded by what they saw. ¡°Hey, did you carve this statue? Why are you so familiar with it?¡± Han Sai was speechless. Guo Siwei gulped. ¡°Brother, how many researchers can reach his level?¡± Han Sai red at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask such questions. That¡¯s just nonsense!¡± He knew no one could reach Lu Yu¡¯s level, speed, and uracy! He found it hard to ept such a gap in their skills¡­ Lu Yu had alreadypleted the statue¡¯s four dragon ws and started to build the torso. It was even more challenging going up the torso. After all, the Dragon King¡¯s scale patterns wereplicated, and it was easy to pick up the wrong ones. Lu Yu began to concentrate, and the restoration speed slowed. Butpared to the other researchers, it was still lightning fast. At that time, a tall figure walked in. The sound of high heels made Han Sai and Guo Siwei look over. It was a tall woman who walked in. Her long, slender legs wore ck silk leggings and high heels, and she walked elegantly. She wore a formal white shirt and a gray skirt that covered her lower half, making her look like a businesswoman. She wore a white coat, proving that she was a researcher here. She walked straight over, brushed her long, wavy hair, and looked at the two of them with her big eyes. ¡°I heard that the ancient Dragon King statue here is going to be restored, so I came here to take a look.¡± The gentle voice made the two of them gulp. ¡°That¡¯s right. One of my assistants is restoring it here, but he¡¯s a newbie, so don¡¯t get your hopes up.¡± The woman nced at Lu Yu and found that he had alreadypleted one-third of the restoration. ¡°No, I think he¡¯s doing very well.¡± As she spoke, she leaned toward Lu Yu. Lu Yu heard footsteps and turned around to take a look. When he saw that it was a beautiful woman walking over, he didn¡¯t say anything. When his gazended on the name tag on her chest, he discovered her name was An Yuyan. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s actually you?¡± When she got closer and saw Lu Yu¡¯s face, her mouth opened wide in shock. Although she was usually busy with her research tasks, she would still pay attention to what was happening at north University. Especially in such a crucialpetition like the Battle of the Hundred Clubs, she naturally did not miss it. She felt a rush of excitement when she saw Lu Yu beating up a bunch of seniors as a freshman, and Lu Yu¡¯s handsome figure was deeply imprinted in her mind. ¡°So you¡¯re Lu Yu. I¡¯ve watched yourpetition. You¡¯re simply too amazing!¡± An Yuyan beamingly smiled. Lu Yu ignored her and continued to focus on repairing the statue. Although she was ignored, the smile on her face did not diminish. She still looked at Lu Yu with admiration. Han Sai and Guo Siwei felt miffed when they saw this. Both of them had a crush on An Yuyan. After all, she was the number one beauty here. It was rare for other female researchers to be so charming. Suddenly, Han Sai and Guo Siwei looked at Lu Yu with even more anger. The three stood by the side and watched Lu Yu perform the restoration task. Soon, the restoration of the dragon torso waspleted, and it was time for the dragon head. The difficulty of the dragon head was one level higher. There were more details, and it was moreplicated. Lu Yu focused his attention on every detail, afraid that he would miss something. The closer he got to the final step, the more cautious he had to be. Gradually, only thest stone was left on the ground. At the same time, the three of them stared at the statue with serious looks. As long as thisst stone waspleted, the restoration task of this statue would be finished! Han Sai and Guo Siwei were furious. They still couldn¡¯t ept that Lu Yu couldplete such aplicated restoration task so quickly. It was simply a p in their faces! An Yuyan looked at Lu Yu with admiration, her heart beating nervously. As long as thest piece matched perfectly in ce, the reparation task would bepleted. On the other hand, if thest bit did not match, the entire process would be questioned! At that moment, Lu Yu took thest piece and ced it on the corner of the Dragon King. Afterparing it slightly, Lu Yu aligned the gap and applied the adhesive, sessfully binding it! The reparation task waspleted perfectly, and there were almost no ws! Lu Yu stood up and took two steps back. As he sized up his masterpiece, he could not help but smile. ¡°Yup, it seems that there are no ws or problems.¡± Lu Yu said. However, the three people behind him were so amazed that they did not know what to say. Han Sai gritted his teeth, still unwilling to believe the reality in front of him! He could not ept that a newly recruited assistant¡¯s restoration skills were even better than an experienced veteran like him! Guo Siwei was the same, holding his head with both hands. No matter how much he thought about it, he could not understand how Lu Yupleted the restoration task. If this task were given to him, he would not be able to restore this statue even if he took ten years! An Yuyan looked at Lu Yu with admiration. Han Sai and Guo Siwei were jealous when they saw that. At the same time, they felt a sense of crisis. With Lu Yu, their goddess would never fall for the two of them! An Yuyan quickly ran to Lu Yu¡¯s side and said happily, ¡°You did it. You really did it. You¡¯re amazing!¡± Lu Yu nced at her and realized she was even more excited than he was. Her breathing was rapid, and her chest was heaving. Lu Yu did not say anything. Instead, he took out his phone and sent a message to Gu Zhanyan. ¡°I¡¯vepleted the restoration task as an assistant. I can advance to a researcher now.¡± An actual researcher would gain more benefits as they coulde into contact with more ancient secret treasures. For example, the dragon arm bone he obtained during this restoration mission would significantly increase Lu Yu¡¯s strength. The door of the research room was pushed open very quickly after his message, and Gu Zhanyan strode in quickly. ¡°What? Have youpleted the restoration of the ancient Dragon King?¡± He quickly walked over. When he saw the intact statue of the Dragon King, he was stunned. ¡°Lu Yu, you really gave me another big surprise. I really didn¡¯t expect you to be able to fix this. This is the ultimate problem that has troubled countless researchers!¡± Han Sai, Guo Siwei, and An Yuyan stood firmly at this time. ¡°Nice to meet you, Dean!¡± Gu Zhanyan ignored the three of them and continued to look at Lu Yu. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so outstanding in this area. Is there anything you don¡¯t know?¡± Lu Yu only smiled humbly, ¡°I just happened to know about this statue.¡± Gu Zhanyan said earnestly, ¡°Since your performance is so outstanding, our rewards naturally won¡¯t becking. north University will not treat any genius unfairly!¡± Chapter 174 - Celebration Ceremony, Precious Reward

Chapter 174: Celebration Ceremony, Precious Reward

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 174 Celebration Ceremony, Precious Reward Gu Zhanyan looked at Han Sai and said, ¡°Prepare for the celebration ceremony now. We will celebrate thepletion of Lu Yu¡¯s restoration task tonight!¡± Han Sai nodded unwillingly. ¡°Alright, I will do it right away.¡± He naturally wouldn¡¯t dare mess around with the mission the Dean had personally given him. Hence, he brought Guo Siwei along to prepare for the celebration ceremony. Guo Siwei hung a banner celebrating Lu Yu¡¯s achievement at the entrance of the research institute. Notices were posted everywhere in the research institute about Lu Yu¡¯s restoration of the ancient Dragon King statue. Meanwhile, Han Sai organized a group of helpers and set up a stage needed for the celebration ceremony. In the research institute, Gu Zhanyan was chatting with Lu Yu. ¡°Lu Yu, I watched the Battle of the Hundred Clubs live broadcast, especially from your point of view. Your performance was splendid, far exceeding my expectations!¡± Lu Yu replied, ¡°It¡¯s good that things happened that way. For the sake of my Featherwing Club, I gave it my all.¡± Gu Zhanyan chuckled and said, ¡°From what I saw, you definitely held back in those few rounds of battle. It seems that your strength has increased rapidly.¡± With such a true genius before him, Gu Zhanyan naturally wouldn¡¯t be stingy with his rewards. Initially, when Gu Zhanyan saw Lu Yu¡¯s outstanding performance in the trials, he felt that Lu Yu was just a little lucky and had just a few more opportunitiespared to his peers to increase his strength. But now, when he saw Lu Yu¡¯s strength rapidly increase, he confirmed that Lu Yu was an absolute genius. He was a genius on a level that north University never had! At this moment, An Yuyan could not help but ask, ¡°Dean, how do you n to reward Lu Yu?¡± Gu Zhanyan looked at her with a smile and teased, ¡°How about I reward you to him?¡± Hearing this, An Yuyan¡¯s mind instantly went nk, and she did not know what to say. Gu Zhanyan hurriedly waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯m just joking. I n to let Lu Yu rise two levels in rank and be the research team leader of the research institute. You can be his assistant.¡± Hearing this, An Yuyan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I will work hard to be Lu Yu¡¯s assistant.¡± Lu Yu was a little surprised. He did not expect to be the team lead for a group of researchers. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too fast for me to rise to a management post?¡± Lu Yu did not have enough experience here, and it would be difficult for him to manage a bunch of seniors. Gu Zhanyan said casually, ¡°Are you still worried about this? With An Yuyan as your assistant, you can rest assured.¡± An Yuyan nodded heavily. ¡°Team leader Lu Yu, don¡¯t worry, leave it to me. I will assist you well.¡± ¡°Alright, the celebration ceremony can start now. Since it¡¯s a quick one, a few simple words will do.¡± Gu Zhanyan took the lead as he spoke, and the three walked out. It was already evening. A stage had been set up, and the research institute staff sat before it. Gu Zhanyan took the lead and went up the stage, with Lu Yu and An Yuyan following behind. Everyone in the audience quieted down after the three went up on stage. After all, it was the Dean, so they had to be respectful. Gu Zhanyan adjusted the microphone and began to speak, ¡°Just now, Lu Yu miraculouslypleted the ancient Dragon King¡¯s restoration mission!¡± Once these words were said, the entire crowd burst into an uproar. ¡°Damn, that ancient Dragon King statue has been troubling us for many years!¡± ¡°I never thought that Lu Yu wouldplete it. This is simply ridiculous. Isn¡¯t he a neer?¡± ¡°I know him. He¡¯s a genius in many aspects, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be this strong in this as well. This is crazy!¡± Seeing the shock in the crowd, An Yuyan felt proud for some reason. Perhaps it was because she had be Lu Yu¡¯s assistant. Gu Zhanyan continued, ¡°To reward Lu Yu forpleting this mission, I¡¯ve decided to promote him to research team leader!¡± Once again, the crowd began to discuss Lu Yu¡¯s two-level promotion. They were all extremely envious. Han Sai and Guo Siwei were aggrieved. In the blink of an eye, Lu Yu had be Han Sai¡¯s immediate superior, while Guo Siwei felt even more miserable. Whether he could be promoted in the future or not depended on Lu Yu¡¯s words. He thought back to his previous attitude toward Lu Yu and wished he could punch himself in the face, as he had just ruined his future. Gu Zhanyan continued, ¡°I will give Lu Yu 50 million dors as research funds and give him a sry of 500,000 a month!¡± This made everyone envious, as this amount of research funding and sry were simply too enviable. ¡°At the same time, I will appoint An Yuyan as Lu Yu¡¯s assistant to help Lu Yuplete all sorts of tasks.¡± As soon as he said this, the crowd immediately became rowdy. ¡°Damn, my goddess will be Lu Yu¡¯s assistant?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for such a goddess to be someone else¡¯s assistant, right¡­¡± ¡°This is dangerous. If the two spend every day together, what if feelings develop over time¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, brothers. We don¡¯t have a chance¡­¡± An Yuyan was publicly acknowledged as a goddess in their eyes. In the entire research institute, no one was more beautiful, sexier, or more charming than her. Therefore, when they found out that An Yuyan was going to be Lu Yu¡¯s assistant, they were all jealous. In particr, Han Sai and Guo Siwei. They were so angry that they gritted their teeth. The goddess they had worked so hard to pursue was someone else¡¯s assistant, which broke their hearts. Although they felt very ufortable, An Yuyan, standing on the stage, revealed an excited smile. She was looking forward to her future as Lu Yu¡¯s assistant. Not everyone could be near a genius like Lu Yu. However, once she became an assistant, she could stay by Lu Yu¡¯s side daily and help him solve his problems. Then, Gu Zhanyan continued to announce the rewards. He said, ¡°Finally, I want to give Lu Yu a very important opportunity, and this is definitely something he deserves.¡± Everyone pricked up their ears and listened carefully. The first few rewards were already good enough in their eyes. Could there be anything more ridiculous? Gu Zhanyan slowly said, ¡°Everyone should know about the stargazing tower, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve decided to give Lu Yu an opportunity to go to the stargazing tower to cultivate!¡± Everyone was surprised when they heard this. No one could enter the stargazing tower except for absolute geniuses. Of course, Lu Yu deserved this title. ¡°The stargazing tower has one to nine levels. The cultivation efficiency increases by 2, 4, 6, 8, 10, 12, 14, 16, and 18 times with each level increase.¡± ¡°The cultivation efficiency there is far higher than outside. Not only can it quickly increase one¡¯s attributes, but it can also increase the level of one¡¯s skills. This is definitely a rare opportunity to increase his strength.¡± At that moment, everyone looked at Lu Yu with jealous gazes. They were all eager for this opportunity, but they had nothing to say when Lu Yu got it. Even An Yuyan, standing beside Lu Yu, looked at Lu Yu with envy. Gu Zhanyan continued, ¡°The stargazing tower doesn¡¯t only have nine floors. No one from Earth Academy has ever reached the tenth floor or above. Only the top students from Heaven Academy are qualified to enter.¡± Chapter 175 - Heaven and Earth

Chapter 175: Heaven and Earth Academy, Dragon Bones To Be Activated

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 175 Heaven and Earth Academy, Dragon Bones To Be Activated The Heaven Academy and Earth Academy that Gu Zhanyan mentioned arouse Lu Yu¡¯s curiosity. ¡°Earth Academy? Are we part of Earth Academy?¡± Lu Yu asked. Gu Zhanyan looked at Lu Yu and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Actually, north University is divided into two parts, Heaven Academy and Earth Academy. We are part of Earth Academy.¡± ¡°The Heaven Academy is at a higher level. Those who can enter there are less than one in ten thousand, students of absolute genius. 99% of the freshmen from Earth Academy are not qualified to enter Heaven Academy!¡± When Lu Yu heard this, he was a little surprised. He did not expect north University to be divided into two parts. It seemed that the Heaven Academy was on a higher level than the Earth Academy, gathering all the top experts there. ¡°I look forward to the day when you can enter Heaven Academy. When that timees, you will see a different world. Your strength will also be far beyond mere mortals!¡± When he heard this, Lu Yu was a little excited. However, he did not know much about the Heaven Academy; he barely had an understanding of this at all. ¡°Alright, this celebration ceremony should end here.¡± The highest reward that Gu Zhanyan could think of was the stargazing tower, as Lu Yu probably wouldn¡¯t care about other resources and equipment. The opportunity to quickly increase his strength was more important to Lu Yu. Everyone was discussing what they had just heard, and everyone had mixed feelings in their hearts. Some thought that they had witnessed the rise of a powerhouse and felt gratified. Some thought that their goddess had been snatched away and was furious. Some people were envious of the qualifications to enter the stargazing tower. In the crowd, Han Sai and Guo Siwei clenched their fists, and their faces were gloomy. Han Sai clenched his teeth and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Lu Yu would soar to the sky. In the future, I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t even have the qualifications to look at him in the eye!¡± ¡°After today, we can only look up to Lu Yu¡­¡± Guo Siwei sighed and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do as he¡¯s stronger than us. I¡¯m only worried about one thing now. I¡¯m afraid that An Yuyan will fall in love with Lu Yu. If that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t have a chance.¡± Han Sai flicked his forehead and said unhappily, ¡°What are you dreaming about? Didn¡¯t you see the way An Yuyan looked at Lu Yu? Even if Lu Yu doesn¡¯t want her, she won¡¯t fall in love with us!¡± Han Sai was agitated when he mentioned this. Once An Yuyan bes Lu Yu¡¯s assistant andes into contact with such a handsome genius, how could she fall for him in the future? Compared to Lu Yu, the two of them were losers¡­ After the celebration ceremony ended, the crowd dispersed, and Lu Yu got off the stage to leave. An Yuyan hurriedly chased after him. She stood before Lu Yu and handed him her business card. ¡°This is my name card. If you need anything, you can contact me at any time and I will help you out.¡± The woman before him had a charming smile. When she handed him her business card, her slender hands seemed to be trembling nervously. Lu Yu took the business card and put it into his pocket. ¡°Okay. If there are any problems, I will contact you.¡± After seeing Lu Yu take the business card, An Yuyan heaved a sigh of relief and revealed a bright smile. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave. I look forward to working with you in the future.¡± After saying that, she turned and walked away. Her impressive figure attracted Lu Yu¡¯s attention for two more seconds before he prepared to leave. Lu Yu went through a teleportation gate and returned to the campus center. Yun Zirou parked his car by a road and waited for Lu Yu to arrive. Lu Yu walked over and sat in the back seat. ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± Lu Yu said. Yun Zirou stepped on the elerator, and the car drove out. ¡°So it seems that I¡¯ll be the driver today.¡± Lu Yu smiled faintly and took out his phone, noticing Lin Kang had already sent a message regarding the dragon arm bone. ¡°Boss, as the dragon arm bonees from a dragon, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be a little troublesome to transnt it into you. We¡¯ll need a lot of things.¡± ¡°Just say it. No matter what it is, I¡¯ll try my best to gather it.¡± Lin Kang continued, ¡°I asked the doctor. He said that to transnt an item like the dragon arm bone, it needs to be activated first. Otherwise, it¡¯s just a dead item.¡± ¡°If you want to activate it, you need arge amount of high-level ferocious beasts¡¯ blood essence. The dragon arm bone and yourself need to be soaked in it toplete the activation.¡± ¡°High-level beats? For example?¡± ¡°At the very least, ferocious beasts with B-Level talent and above.¡± Lu Yu then asked, ¡°Only talent? What about strength?¡± ¡°The quality of the blood essence depends on talent, so strength is not a concern.¡± ¡°For example, a ferocious beast with all its attributesbined can have 5,000 points, but its talent is only F-Level. Then its blood essence will not be of good quality.¡± Lu Yu understood what he was saying. ¡°Then we need to collect arge amount of ferocious beast blood essence. This will be a little troublesome.¡± It seemed that they could only trouble the members of the association again. Lin Kang quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome. As long as we have enough money, it¡¯s doable.¡± ¡°I know of a ck market in the academy district that sells arge amount of ferocious beast blood essence. We can go there to buy it as long as we have enough money.¡± ¡°No problem. Just bring me there.¡± ¡°Okay boss, I¡¯ll bring you there tomorrow!¡± Lu Yu had about 70 million dors, 20 million in school credits, and 50 million in cash. He didn¡¯t know if it would be enough to buy all the blood essences needed. Soon, Yun Zirou drove back to the vi. The two got out of the car and entered the vi. Su Qing was cooking in the kitchen. When she saw the two returned, she immediately brought out the prepared food. The three sat on the sofa together, eating while watching TV. It was a warm and cozy atmosphere. ¡­ The following day, Lu Yu gave Lin Kang a call. ¡°Lin Kang, we can set off now. Let¡¯s go to the ck market together!¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll wait for you at the campus square. We¡¯ll set off when we meet up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the phone, Lu Yu drove toward the campus square. Soon, Lu Yu reached the familiar square. After parking the car, he found Lin Kang had already trotted over. ¡°Boss, your car is really magnificent. I saw it from far away.¡± Lin Kang chuckled. After Lu Yu got out of the car, he looked at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a transportation means. Anyway, take me to the ck market.¡± Lin Kang nodded and took the lead in strolling around the campus. The area of north University was quiterge, about the size of a county. However, the number of actual students at the university wasn¡¯t that high. Most of them were students who stayed after graduation and various staff members. They turned a corner and entered a dimly lit street. ¡°Boss, this street is the ck market. Most things can be bought here.¡± Chapter 176 - 6 Big Spender, Buying

Chapter 176: Big Spender, Buying All The Blood Essence

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 176 Big Spender, Buying All The Blood Essence The street before Lu Yu was dimly lit due to its backlight. The water puddles on the street were there all year round, and the air was much more humid than outside. However, there were many people here, even more than on some of the streets outside. The reason was that there were all kinds of things here. Basically, whatever you wanted to buy, you could buy it here with very few restrictions. Lu Yu and Lin Kang strolled through the crowd, observing the surrounding shops. ¡°Your bottle of C-Level blood essence costs more than 100,000. Isn¡¯t that a little cutthroat?¡± ¡°Hey, look at where you are. This is the ck market, what do you think? If you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t buy it!¡± A quarrel was heard. Lu Yu looked over and found a customer arguing with the store owner. As it was a ck market, the prices fluctuated like crazy. Therefore, a neer would be easily scammed bying here for the first time. However, Lu Yu didn¡¯t care. He came here to buy wholesale. As long as the price was about the same as the market price, it was fine. Lu Yu continued to shop. When he saw the transaction between the shop owners and the customer, he slowly began to understand this ce¡¯s tricks. ¡°Hey, can¡¯t it be cheaper? A blue quality longsword, and you want more than 700,000 dors?¡± ¡°Do you want it or not?¡± ¡°Alright, fine. 700,000 it is then¡­¡± That person took out seven credits with a pained expression and used his phone to transfer the rest. ¡°This blue quality longbow costs one million. Why don¡¯t you go rob me instead?¡± ¡°Ay, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m robbing you. Scram if you can¡¯t take it!¡± ¡°You think you¡¯re hot shit, right? I¡¯m asking you onest time. Can you go 50,000 cheaper?¡± ¡°No!¡± The owner said firmly. In the end, the customer helplessly took out his credits. After some observation, Lu Yu knew this was a ce without rules. Business solely depended on both parties. Most importantly, these customers seemed to have no way to refuse. It was as if the things here were so unique that they could not be bought outside. Lin Kang could see that Lu Yu was puzzled, so he exined, ¡°There are indeed many strange things here that are not avable outside, so many peoplee here to buy them. Of course, opportunities and riskse hand in hand. If someone buys a fake item, that¡¯s on them.¡± Lu Yu continued to ask, ¡°Then, is there a possibility that the blood essences we are nning to buy would be fake?¡± Lin Kang shook his head. He said with certainty, ¡°Absolutely not. Identifying blood essence is easy, so it usually wouldn¡¯t be faked. Moreover, this thing is not particrly precious and is usually sold at a market price. No one is willing to waste their time faking them.¡± Lu Yu nodded and then went to a shop not far from the front. The entrance of this shop was filled with all kinds of medicine bottles and the blood essence of all sorts of ferocious beasts. It seemed that this was a shop mainly selling blood essences. Lu Yu walked into the shop, and a bald, middle-aged boss came over. ¡°Hello, do you want to buy anything?¡± ¡°How much blood essence do you have above B-Level?¡± The boss nced around the shop and said, ¡°About 30 bottles. Blood essences above B-Level are quite rare, and 30 bottles are plentiful enough.¡± Lu Yu continued, ¡°Pack them all for me. I want them all.¡± After hearing his demand, the boss was stunned and asked, ¡°You want all of them?¡± He was surprised, as he didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu to buy all the high-level blood essences all in one go! Of course, he hesitated because he doubted whether Lu Yu could pay up. ¡°Nonsense. Of course, I want all of them. Do you not want to do business? Hurry up and take out all the good stuff. Don¡¯t waste my time!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words made all the other customers in the shop look at Lu Yu in surprise. Hearing that, the boss obediently went to pack the potions. Soon, more than 30 bottles of potions were taken out and ced on the table. Lu Yu took out his credit card and asked, ¡°How much do you need in total?¡± The boss picked up the calctor, did some calctions, and said, ¡°About five million.¡± Lu Yu nodded and took out 50 credits. At the same time, he transferred the remaining amount to the boss with his phone. Then, Lu Yu put all the blood essences into his storage ring. ¡°Lin Kang, how many bottles do you need?¡± Lin Kang thought for a while and said, ¡°Let¡¯s buy enough for 30 days. We should be able to see the effect.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s 30 days, we should need 60 bottles of blood essence.¡± Lin Kang said awkwardly, ¡°Brother, this is thergest blood essence shop in the ck market. The other shops might not even have 30 bottles of high-level blood essence.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly, understanding that there were not many other shops. ¡°It seems that we have to go shop by shop then. Although it¡¯s a little troublesome, it¡¯s the only way.¡± After that, Lu Yu started collecting blood essences from one shop after another. Just as Lu Yu left, someone entered the shop and asked, ¡°Boss, I want a bottle of grade A-Level blood essence.¡± The boss waved his hand and said, ¡°All the blood essence above B-Level has been sold out. Come back another day, as I need time to go to the strongholds to stock up more.¡± That person had no choice but to go to the next store. However, the next store was also out of stock. He continued, heading to the next one, and asked one after another. He consecutively visited three or four stores, but none of them had blood essence. All the others who cameter also encountered this situation. A group of people gathered with bitter faces, trying to figure out who had bought all the blood essences. At that time, Lu Yu passed by the side of the group. Lin Kang could not help butin beside Lu Yu, ¡°This ck market is sure low in stock. We¡¯ve gone to all the shops and only bought less than 60 bottles of high-level essence blood. I¡¯m speechless.¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s almost enough, with me spending only ten million. This shopping trip is considered a sess.¡± The two walked by and shocked the group of people with their conversation. It turned out that they couldn¡¯t buy any high-level blood essence because they were all bought by one person¡­ ¡°Rich, wasting ten million on buying blood essence. Is he nning to soak his feet with that?¡± ¡°This is sure annoying. What will we do if we can¡¯t even buy high-level blood essence on the ck market?¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s good to be this rich.¡± ¡°The main reason is that we¡¯re a step toote.¡± ¡°We can only wait for the boss to go to the strongholds to stock up. I wonder if the people in those strongholds will be able to encounter high-level ferocious beasts and obtain their blood essence.¡± They looked at Lu Yu¡¯s silhouette and sighed before leaving. Lu Yu returned to his car and returned to the vi to prepare a blood bath, preparing to soak himself in it. Lu Yu felt a little ufortable, realizing he needed to soak in a blood bath for 30 days toplete the activation. 30 days was too long. It would be best if he couldplete it earlier¡­ After reaching the vi, Lu Yu went to the bathroom and began to add water to the bath. At the same time, he prepared some medicinal herbs in advance to go with the blood essence, turning his bath blood red. Chapter 177 - The Miraculous Effects Of The Blood Essence Medicinal Bath Chapter 177 The Miraculous Effects Of The Blood Essence Medicinal Bath In the bathroom, Lu Yu mixed the blood essences of ferocious beasts he had bought with the medicinal herbs he had prepared beforehand. The medicinal herbs were crushed into powder and mixed into the blood. The bath was then filled with water, and the mixed blood essence was poured into the tub. Very quickly, the entire pool of water was dyed blood red. A faint medicinal fragrance was emitted, and Lu Yu felt refreshed after taking a whiff. The blood essences in it made Lu Yu feel like his blood was gushing out, and he couldn''t wait to soak in it and absorb its nutrients. Lu Yu quickly entered the bath and put the dragon arm bone in as well. Vaguely, Lu Yu could see that there seemed to be a small vortex around the arm bone. It seemed that the dragon arm bone was absorbing the nutrients in its surroundings, which was why it had created this small vortex. Lu Yu sat in the bath. At this moment, he felt an indescribable sense offort. These blood essences seemed to have a life force of their own and contained a vast amount of energy. After all, these blood essences were the blood essences of highly talented ferocious beasts. Powerful ferocious beasts relied on these blood essences to maintain their growth. Therefore, these blood essences possessed a strong vitality about them. These blood essences could be used in many ces. For example, replenishing a patient after a massive hemorrhage in their surgery or even a medicinal bath for cultivation requires blood essence. Lu Yu could feel that the diluted blood essences in the pool were attracted toward him at this moment. The blood essences seemed to be desperately trying to enter Lu Yu''s pores. Lu Yu felt the pores all over his body opening up, absorbing the nutrients in the blood essences. The nutrients in the blood essence rushed into Lu Yu''s body through his pores! This powerful surge of energy gave Lu Yu an unprecedented sense of power. His muscles bulged, and his blood vessels swelled. His entire body was filled with strength! Lu Yu gritted his teeth, feeling his sore muscles as if he had just gone to the gym. But soon, this sore feeling was healed by his blood essence. At the same time, his muscles got slightlyrger. Lu Yu felt the sore feeling in his muscles yet again. But the process of recovery was repeated again. Lu Yu''s muscles recovered, and at the same time, his muscles grewrger again. This process was repeated again and again. Lu Yu gritted his teeth from the pain, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. Soon, the mixture of medicines in the pool was almost used up, and the soreness in Lu Yu''s body also subsided. After about an hour, the color of the water in the pool had changed from blood red to a dull and cloudy color. After the medicinal bath was over, Lu Yu felt that his entire body had been renewed. It was as if he had been transformed, with every inch of his muscles and every bone in his body reborn. The muscles in his entire body swelled up, and his body was filled with a powerful force! Lu Yu walked out of the bathtub. He felt exhausted, making him sleepy. Therefore, heid down and fell into a deep sleep instantly. He slept soundly that night. ... The following day, the sun shone through the window on Lu Yu''s eyes. He opened his eyes and sat up straight. At that moment, he felt a sense offort he had never felt before! After the medicinal bath yesterday, Lu Yu had a good night''s rest. Today, he was greatly boosted, with his muscles full of strength and energy! This was apletely new state for him, and the medicinal bath seemed to have significantly increased his stats. Lu Yu hurriedly opened his attribute panel and began to check which aspects of his attributes had increased. [ Current Personal Attribute ] [ Attack: 520 ] [ Speed: 250 ] [ Health: 550 ] [ Mana: 220 ] [ Defense: 240 ] Of all his attributes, his health had increased by 100 points, while his attack power had risen by 20 points. This increase in attributes was decent, to say the least. After all, these were the blood essences of various high-level ferocious beasts, and the energy contained within them was tremendous. But of course, the absorption abilities of different people would also be different. Lu Yu might have gained 120 attribute points through this absorption process, but for others, it might only be 60 points or even higher than Lu Yu. This depends on one''s talent. Just as he woke up, Lu Yu felt his entire body was sticky, making him ufortable. After soaking in the medicinal bath and cleansing his bones and marrow, many impurities were expelled from Lu Yu''s pores, and his entire body became slightly more refined. He hurriedly took a bath and washed all the dirt on his body. After his entire body was cleaned, Lu Yu felt much more rxed. Therefore, he put on his clothes and prepared to go out. Lu Yu felt he should buy more of these blood essences and make more medicinal baths to cultivate. 30 days might not be enough. After all, he had a chance to enter the stargazing tower to cultivate in the future. It would be beneficial if he could store some blood essence and use it after entering the tower. The multiplying effect of cultivation was too tempting. Therefore, Lu Yu decided to go to the ck market again and buy some more blood essences. Yesterday, he spent ten million, and Lu Yu still had ten million worth of school credits on him. It was enough to buy another batch. Therefore, Lu Yu went to his garage and drove to the campus center. When he arrived at the campus, Lu Yu parked his car and walked to the ck market street. He had been here once before, so Lu Yu did not bring Lin Kang along this time. He walked into the ck market and found it as lively as usual. Lu Yu went to the shop he visitedst time, which specialized in selling blood essences of ferocious beasts. He nned to buy another batch of them. After entering the shop, Lu Yu saw that the surroundings were decorated with the blood essence of all kinds of beasts, stored in exquisite ss bottles. Many other customers in the shop were choosing the right blood essence for them. The effects of the blood essence of different ferocious beasts were different. Some blood essences could allow the absorber to obtain elemental power, some increase attributes, and some increase skill levels. A customer had chosen a blood essence that suited him, so he told the store owner, "Boss, I want this C-Level Metal Giant Crocodile blood essence." The boss swiped his card and sold the bottle of C-Level blood essence. Then, another customer chose a bottle of blood essence that suited him. He gritted his teeth and said, "Boss, pack this A-Level Red-Tailed Fox blood essence for me." Obviously, this high-level blood essence would cost him a lot of money. When Lu Yu saw that someone besides him had chosen a blood essence that suited him, he didn''t hesitate anymore. Otherwise, if he hesitated any longer, he would have one fewer bottle of blood essence. Hence, he looked at the store owner and said decisively, "Boss, I''ll buy all the blood essence above B-Level here!" Lu Yu''s words attracted many people''s attention, and some recognized Lu Yu. After knowing that he was the man who had bought all the high-level blood essences yesterday, they tactfully decided to leave. They knew that Lu Yu had the money to take them all. However, when the boss heard that, he did not smile. Instead, he gave off a troubling expression. Chapter 178 - Enemy’s Targeting, Threats

Chapter 178: Enemy¡¯s Targeting, Threats

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 178 Enemy¡¯s Targeting, Threats Lu Yu waved his hand, wanting to pack up all the blood essence. However, the boss revealed a troubled expression at this moment. He lowered his head and pondered for a moment before sighing helplessly. ¡°You must be Lu Yu. You¡¯ve already bought a lot of blood essence yesterday.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me.¡± When the people beside him heard this, they looked at Lu Yu in shock. They looked at Lu Yu in surprise when they heard his name. They were aware of Lu Yu¡¯s identity. Although some did not pay attention to the Battle of the Hundred Clubs, everyone knew of Lu Yu¡¯s performance! ¡°Damn, is he Lu Yu?¡± ¡°He¡¯s so young and able to defeat the presidents of those top clubs. Scary strong.¡± ¡°The strongest dark horse this year, the person who created history at north University, is standing here?¡± ¡°Woah, it¡¯s Lu Yu in person. I can still remember his battle scenes clearly!¡± Everyone cried out in surprise. They were amazed that they could catch Lu Yu in person. Lu Yu did not care much about the attitude of the others. Instead, he was very curious about the boss¡¯s reaction. ¡°I¡¯m Lu Yu. Is there a problem?¡± The boss¡¯s face was bitter. He said helplessly, ¡°Sorry, our shop can¡¯t sell to you. Go to another shop.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu was stunned. There must be a problem if a store owner wasn¡¯t willing to make money! The boss¡¯s words startled everyone in the shop. ¡°Damn, is he crazy? He dares target Lu Yu.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why doesn¡¯t he do business with Lu Yu?¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t he fear for the continuation of his future business? If he offends Lu Yu, isn¡¯t it just being on bad terms with a future powerhouse?¡± ¡°He¡¯s really bold, but there must be a reason if he does this, right?¡± Lu Yu also knew that there must be a reason that this store owner wasn¡¯t willing to sell him anything. Profits were the goal of every businessman on the. No one would give up the opportunity to make money. For a businessman, his life was the only thing more important than profit. Lu Yu guessed that someone must have threatened him. ¡°Tell me the truth. Who isn¡¯t letting you do my business?¡± Lu Yu asked calmly. The boss gulped and pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t know if he should say it. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Last night, the president of the Martial Arts Club, Liu Ye, came to me and threatened me not to sell anything to you. Otherwise, my shop wouldn¡¯t be able to continue to exist. So, for me to do my business and be alive, I can only heed his orders.¡± Lu Yu narrowed his eyes. He had a deep impression of Liu Ye. Back in that abandoned building, this guy had organized the other club presidents to take turns attacking him. This guy was wretched. He had arranged an attack but hid in the back, letting the other presidents take the forefront. He could only y dirty, and Lu Yu was very disdainful of such people. When the other people in the shop heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but be excited. They all knew Liu Ye¡¯s strength. He could be ranked in the top five in the university! It would definitely be an exciting battle for such a person to take action against Lu Yu. ¡°It¡¯s that guy again. In that case, I won¡¯t buy your things for now. But prepare the goods for me. I¡¯lle back and take them all sooner orter!¡± After saying that, Lu Yu turned around and walked out of the shop. The boss looked at Lu Yu¡¯s figure and only nodded slightly. After leaving, Lu Yu continued to shop around. Without exception, these shops had also received Liu Ye¡¯s warning, and none of them would sell Lu Yu their goods. Lu Yu didn¡¯t want to waste more time here, so he turned around and left the ck market. The ck market was definitely a shady ce. This kind of thing would be impossible if it were a regr market. This kind of tant coercion could only be found in the ck market. But even so, many people still favor the ck market¡­ After Lu Yu walked out of the ck market, he returned to his car. Liu Ye did not seem to have given up, and he was nning his next move against Lu Yu. Lu Yu, naturally, would not sit idly by and be a coward. Lu Yu was thinking about how to counter Liu Ye. Should he directly knock on Liu Ye¡¯s door and teach him a lesson? Lu Yu shook his head. This method wouldn¡¯t work. He was the president of the Martial Arts Club, after all. There must be many experts near him. If he went over, more than a dozen of them would be waiting for him. Or should he announce that he had threatened the shop owner and let his reputation be tarnished? Lu Yu still shook his head. This shouldn¡¯t have any effect on a wretched person like Liu Ye. In the end, Lu Yu decided to teach Liu Ye a lesson. Lu Yu had to use a more ruthless method to deal with such a wretched person than him! Lu Yu knew that this guy was definitely in hiding right now. Liu Ye wouldn¡¯t dare be in direct confrontation with Lu Yu. At most, Liu Ye was an annoyance. Hence, Lu Yu decided not to look for him. Instead, he would head straight to the secret realms and destroy all the strongholds of Liu Ye¡¯s club one by one. Lu Yu would make him feel pain and cut off his source of profit! Coincidentally, he had unlimited rights to develop his strongholds. He had the right to make a move on other people¡¯s strongholds! Hence, Lu Yu drove to the teleportation array at the campus center. When he arrived at the teleportation array, Lu Yu looked at the array mage and said, ¡°I want to be teleported to the wild forest.¡± ¡°Alright, Mr. Lu Yu. I¡¯ll set up the teleportation array in the wild forest now.¡± The array mage dressed in a gray robe began to cast a spell while releasing his energy, and exquisite patterns were carved on the ground. Soon, the array was formed, and the teleportation gate was opened. The teleportation gate emitted a bright light containing powerful energy. Lu Yu walked into the teleportation gate. In the next moment, he appeared in the wild forest secret realm. When he arrived in the wild forest, Lu Yu immediately picked up his phone and called Lin Kang. ¡°Lin Kang, I¡¯m here in the wild forest. I have something to do.¡± Lin Kang heard this and quickly replied, ¡°Boss, what do you want to do? I¡¯ll go with you!¡± ¡°I want to destroy the Martial Arts Club¡¯s strongholds and destroy them all!¡± When Lu Yu said this, there was a hint of anger in his tone. Lin Kang sensed something was wrong and asked, ¡°Big Brother, do we have any grudges with the Martial Arts Club? Their club¡¯s strength doesn¡¯t seem to be weak either.¡± Lin Kang was clear about the Martial Arts Club¡¯s strengths. It was indeed not something that they could deal with. The Featherwing Club¡¯s strength was far inferiorpared to the Martial Arts Club. However, Lin Kang knew that Lu Yu¡¯s strength was not inferior to anyone in the Martial Arts Club. If that was the case, Lu Yu was probably the only one who could carry out this operation. ¡°The president of the Martial Arts Club, Liu Ye, threatened the store owners of the ck market and made them refuse to sell me blood essences. Clearly, that guy doesn¡¯t put me in his eyes, and I need to let him know who¡¯s the boss!¡± Lin Kang gulped and said nervously, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ming over now. Let¡¯s discuss it.¡± Chapter 179 - Counterattack, Flatten The Martial Arts Club Strongholds

Chapter 179: Counterattack, tten The Martial Arts Club Strongholds

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 179 Counterattack, tten The Martial Arts Club Strongholds Lu Yu sent out his location and then sat on the ground to wait. Soon, there was movement from the bushes. Lin Kang¡¯s figure jumped out of the bushes and came to Lu Yu. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m here!¡± Lu Yu pointed at the stone beside him and said, ¡°Sit down first.¡± Lin Kang sat beside Lu Yu, his whole body trembling nervously. With just the two of them in this conversation, it appears Lu Yu had already treated Liu Kang as one of his own. That was why Lin Kang was so nervous. He felt excited just thinking about how good of a life he would have by following Lu Yu. ¡°Boss, how are we going to deal with that Liu Ye?¡± ¡°I originally wanted to find him, fight him one-on-one, and defeat him!¡± ¡°But you know this person. He¡¯s a wretched person. There¡¯s a high probability that he won¡¯t fight me face-to-face. Moreover, he might even find an opportunity to ambush me again.¡± Lin Kang nodded slightly. Last time, Lu Yu was ambushed by Liu Ye and had to defeat four presidents in a row before taking first ce in the event. ¡°Then what should we do next?¡± Lin Kang asked. Lu Yu continued, ¡°I n to tten some of the Martial Arts Club¡¯s strongholds. When they suffer serious losses, that will force Liu Ye¡¯s hand. At that time, either he will admit defeat and apologize, or he wille and challenge me one-on-one!¡± Lin Kang nodded, ¡°This is a good idea. As long as we destroy enough of his strongholds, wewon¡¯t worry whether he¡¯s still cowardly hiding or not!¡± ¡°Every stronghold is crucial and can bring huge profits. That guy will definitely not be able to sit still!¡± Lin Kang eximed with glee. This was the first time he had done something like this, and he got excited. ¡°Next, we¡¯ll first find out the strongholds of the Martial Arts Club in the wild forest and make our move. We¡¯ll destroy them one by one and then establish our strongholds!¡± As Lu Yu said this, Lin Kang revealed an excited smile. ¡°That¡¯s great! Let¡¯s start making preparations now. I¡¯ve long disliked that group of people. They think they can do whatever they want just because they have some martial arts skills!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s head to our stronghold first. We¡¯ll make preparations in advance before making our move.¡± The two stood up and walked through the forest, heading to their nearest stronghold. Very quickly, the two arrived at a newly established stronghold of the Featherwing Club. This stronghold was a wooden house built in the middle of a forest. Before the wooden house, there were some corpses of ferocious beasts. It seemed that this was a stronghold used to hunt ferocious beasts. In front of the wooden house, two freshmen were skinning the corpses of these ferocious beasts. Although this stronghold had just been established, it had already brought them quite a profit. They could earn quite a bit of money from the various materials they obtained just by hunting these ferocious beasts daily. If they did not have the authority to establish a stronghold, they would not be able to get the right to such a good location for hunting. Moreover, if another club established this stronghold, they would be treated as thieves and beaten up if they approached this ce. Everyone thanked Lu Yu from the bottom of their hearts. Without Lu Yu, they wouldn¡¯t have had this opportunity to make a living. Therefore, everyone was enthusiastic when they saw Lu Yuing over. They quickly put down the work in their hands and walked toward Lu Yu. ¡°President, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°President, we¡¯ve already earned 10,000 in the past two days. This is all because of the rights brought by being first in the Battle of the Hundred Clubs. Otherwise, our earnings wouldn¡¯t be this high.¡± ¡°You gave us a chance to develop; we¡¯re all very grateful for that.¡± Everyone smiled and looked at Lu Yu. There were nine people before Lu Yu, and all of them worked in this stronghold. After these strongholds were established, as long as they were Featherwing Club members, they could move freely between their strongholds. For example, the people here hunted ferocious beasts for two days, and they could go to the stronghold next to a mining vein tomorrow and continue their mining mission. ¡°Everyone, I came here personally today because I have an important matter to take care of!¡± Lu Yu said. When everyone heard this, they quickly replied, ¡°President, just say it. No matter what it is, we will do our best to help!¡± ¡°President, we are your strongest backers. No matter what it is, we can definitely do it together!¡± Lu Yu continued, ¡°Everyone, what I¡¯m going to do next is dangerous. So, it¡¯s best if I go there myself.¡± Hearing that, the few people before him shouted. ¡°President, no matter how dangerous it is, we must go together. We can¡¯t always let you take the risk.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We have more strength in numbers. If we go together, it¡¯ll be easier to aplish things!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We should unite. After all, we¡¯re in the same club. If we encounter trouble, we should help each other!¡± Because everyone was so eager, Lu Yu found it hard to refuse. ¡°I understand if you want to help, but what I¡¯m going to do this time is very dangerous.¡± ¡°I n to destroy all the strongholds of the Martial Arts Club in the wild forest!¡± As soon as these words were said, the nine freshmen were stunned. They had all heard of the infamous Martial Arts Club. Those who joined this club were all merciless people with highbat strength. After all, this was the Martial Arts Club, and theirbat strength would have to be strong. Unlike other clubs, where their members¡¯ overallbat strengths were bnced. Some were array mages, some healers, and some specialized in side-jobs. However, those who joined the Martial Arts Club were all fighters with highbat strength and all good at fighting! To battle these people, one had to be of greater strength. Otherwise, the Martial Arts Club members¡¯ richbat experience was enough to oppress them. The nine freshmen looked at each other, weighing the sess rate of this operation. The nine freshmen soon reached a consensus. ¡°President, no matter how difficult this mission is, we will not back down!¡± ¡°Although they are among the top five clubs in the university, we aren¡¯t afraid!¡± ¡°If we are afraid, what qualifications do we have to be Lu Yu¡¯s club members?¡± The nine freshmen looked at Lu Yu with determined eyes and had already decided toplete the mission with him. Lu Yu nodded slightly. He took the attitude of the nine freshmen in his eyes and wasn¡¯t disappointed. ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to defeat them in terms of strength. I only need you to do one thing: mark all the Martial Arts Club¡¯s strongholds in the wild forest urately. That way, I can defeat them one by one!¡± Hearing this, the nine freshmen said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to us. I guarantee that we willplete the mission!¡± They were relieved that they wouldn¡¯t be the ones attacking the seniors and were confident that Lu Yu would win after theypleted the reconnaissance mission. ¡°Very good. Then you should set off now and begin the reconnaissance. It¡¯s best to record the number of people in each stronghold and the surrounding environment too. The more detailed, the better.¡± This time, Lu Yu nned to tten the Martial Arts Club strongholds quickly. So, he had to have a lot of information to do this quickly. Chapter 180 - Chapter 180 Scouting In Advance, Ready To Act

Chapter 180: Scouting In Advance, Ready To Act

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 180 Scouting In Advance, Ready To Act Lu Yu nned to tten the Martial Arts Club¡¯s strongholds in the wild forest. He had to act quickly, catching them off guard and preventing them from returning in time. This way, Lu Yu would be able to achieve the most significant effect and bring the Martial Arts Club the greatest loss. Therefore, it was essential to have sufficient information. If the information about their ces was insufficient, Lu Yu would have to drag it out with them for some time and would be unable to defeat them quickly. That way, they could request reinforcements. When the other Martial Arts Club members rushed over, no matter how strong Lu Yu was, it would be difficult for him to fight against so many people. After the nine freshmen received Lu Yu¡¯s orders, they picked up their equipment and started to set off to find the Martial Arts Club¡¯s strongholds for Lu Yu. Lu Yu sat at his stronghold and waited for the news. Lin Kang sat at the side and asked, ¡°Boss, what if the Martial Arts Club still doesn¡¯t stop after this lesson?¡± Lu Yu shrugged, ¡°Then we¡¯ll continue to pound them until they¡¯re scared and admit their defeat!¡± After hearing Lu Yu¡¯s bold words, Lin Kang didn¡¯t say anything more. Soon, it was evening. The sun was setting, and their surroundings started to be dark. At this time, the nine freshmen rushed back one after another. ¡°Boss, I found a Martial Arts Club¡¯s stronghold, about three kilometers southeast.¡± ¡°Boss, I found one too and recorded the specifics. I¡¯ll send it to you now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve found one too. The location of that stronghold is very secretive, so it¡¯s hard to find.¡± The nine people sessively transferred all the information they had collected to Lu Yu¡¯s phone. After Lu Yu received the information, he roughly looked and found the information about their strongholds was very clear. The coordinates of the stronghold, its size, the number of people in the stronghold, and the general strength of these people were all recorded in detail. It seemed that waiting a day was worth it. With these coordinates, Lu Yu could easily find these strongholds. After that, he could take down the stronghold and move on to the next. He could destroy them quickly, and the Martial Arts Club could not provide support in time. ¡°You guys did very well. With this data, it will be easier for me to overthrow their stronghold.¡± ¡°But not today. I¡¯ll make preparations tomorrow and before making my move!¡± After Lu Yu stood up, he first nned to leave the wild forest. The people from the stronghold quickly stood up to send Lu Yu off. ¡°You guys can continue to cultivate here. The future of the Featherwing Club depends on you guys.¡± Lu Yu looked at the nine members and said. When they heard Lu Yu¡¯s encouragement, they all passionately shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, president, leave the future of the Featherwing Club to us!¡± Lu Yu turned around and left. When they saw Lu Yu¡¯s back, they could not help but sigh. ¡°President is really a decisive person,ing to the decision of destroying the Martial Arts Club¡¯s strongholds. These are strongholds that the other clubs do their best to avoid, and the president is going to attack them!¡± ¡°Looks like the Martial Arts Club has offended our president. I guess the president is done with giving them a chance!¡± ¡°No matter how powerful the Martial Arts Club is, it¡¯s useless. The Featherwing Club will deal with them under our president¡¯s leadership!¡± ¡­ At that moment, Lu Yu and Lin Kang left the stronghold together. Lin Kang then took out a teleportation scroll. ¡°Boss, should we go back now?¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Of course. After all, we will only take action tomorrow. So let¡¯s go back and make some preparations first.¡± Lin Kang nodded. Then, he opened the scroll, and a ray of light appeared. Lu Yu pulled out his scroll as well. Then, a light shed and wrapped around them, and they disappeared on the spot! In the next moment, on the campus of north University, two figures appeared out of thin air. The passersby were used to this situation, only taking a nce before continuing forward. Lu Yu said, ¡°Alright, go back and rest. Tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll make our move!¡± Lin Kang nodded, and the two said goodbye. Just as the two were about to leave, a discussion aroused their curiosity. ¡°Have you heard? Liu Ye recentlypleted thetest strength test and is already at gold rank 2!¡± ¡°Is that so? He has broken his upper limit again. It seems that no one can surpass him, right?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Wang Meng, who is ranked second, is also only at silver rank 10, right?¡± The two girls chatted as they walked past Lu Yu and Lin Kang. At that moment, Lu Yu recalled the silver badge Wang Meng wore on his chest when they met. ¡°Where is this kind of strength test conducted?¡± Lu Yu looked at Lin Kang and asked. ¡°There are many ces on the campus that have this test. Why don¡¯t we go and have a try?¡± Lin Kang looked at Lu Yu with some anticipation. He wanted to see what was Lu Yu¡¯s rank. ¡°Then let¡¯s go and have a test. Have you tried it before?¡± Lin Kang shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t tested before, but I can roughly estimate. It¡¯s decent to get a bronze rank, and most probably, I¡¯m at iron.¡± ¡°From the looks of it, there¡¯s a huge difference between the lower and upper limit of north University¡¯s students.¡± Lu Yu felt that a freshman like Lin Kang would be aplete genius in the outside world, receiving the respect of countless others. However, his strength was only rated at ck iron aftering here. Basically, the bottom of north University. The strength of each batch of freshmen was usually around the ck iron stage before they slowly rose. The two walked together on the streets of the campus. Many passersby around them were walking quickly and busying themselves with their affairs. However, when they saw Lu Yu, they could not help but take a few more nces at him. Almost everyone at north University knew Lu Yu¡¯s current identity. Other than some cultivators who had been in seclusion for a long time, everyone had watched Lu Yu¡¯s battle. They were even more shocked that he had formed a club as a freshman and won first ce in a recent event. Lu Yu walked down the streets. Although there were many gazes around him, Lu Yu did not care about them. Soon, someone could not hold it in and walked toward Lu Yu. ¡°You must be Lu Yu. I¡¯ve seen your battle videos. They¡¯re simply too amazing. I¡¯ve never seen a man as strong as you!¡± ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, can you give me an autograph? I¡¯m your fan.¡± ¡°Lu Yu, you¡¯re my idol. Teach me how to be stronger!¡± Gradually, many passers-by gathered around, making Lu Yu slightly annoyed. ¡°Forget about the autograph. I still have things to do!¡± Lu Yu said, and he continued to walk forward. Lin Kang stood beside Lu Yu to protect him from these fanatical fans. However, these people did not hold back at all. On the contrary, they followed closely behind Lu Yu wherever he went. They would even take notes on their phones from time to time. Very soon, Lu Yu arrived at the ce where the strength test was held and nned to rank his true strength. Chapter 181 - 1 Ranking Test

Chapter 181: Ranking Test

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 181 Ranking Test An ancient-style pavilion stood in front of Lu Yu. The pavilion was made of top-quality wood and was built using mortise and tenon structures. There were also many other ancient-style buildings in their surroundings, and the vermilion-colored walls were eye-catching. In the middle of the pavilion, there was a strange andplex array formation on the ground. The array formation pattern and structure were intricate, and it was challenging to replicate with just one look. Around the array formation, there were four upright pirs. These four stone pirs were also carved with strange andplicated patterns. Some patterns resembled ancient divine beasts, and every carving was lifelike. Lu Yu could only feel deep admiration for this kind of skill. The two stood in front of the pavilion. Lin Kang pointed at the array formation and introduced, ¡°Standing in the middle of that array formation, you canplete the ranking test of your strength. It¡¯s a fast process.¡± Lu Yu nodded and stared at the formation curiously. ¡°Such aplicated formation; I think only a five-star array mage could make it, right?¡± Lin Kang shrugged. ¡°I think it¡¯s more than that. Otherwise, north University should have built a few more locations to test our strength.¡± Thisplicated formation was indeed very difficult to build. Lu Yu had set up a few formations before, but those formations were nothingpared to this. In terms of details, this array blew all his previous arrays out of the water. Lu Yu opened his Eye of the Dragon God and recorded this array. With the help of the Eye of the Dragon God, Lu Yu should be able to duplicate this array slowly. However, his mana was probably insufficient even if Lu Yu could duplicate the test array. The higher the array level, the more mana was needed. Even if Lu Yu could duplicate it, it was difficult to seed because his mana was insufficient. However, if he could break through the upper limit of his mana points in the future, he could duplicate this array formation. However, the four pirs around Lu Yu give him a headache. The pirs¡¯ materials and theplex carving¡¯s difficulty prevented Lu Yu frompleting the array formation if he attempted to duplicate it. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and test it out. Let¡¯s see what our rank is.¡± Lu Yu walked into the pavilion and stopped thinking about duplicating the array formation. This kind of array formation was not something that one person could do. At least four or five mages had to participate in building andpleting boss-level missions to get the materials to make it. Lu Yu walked into the pavilion, and the group of fans behind him followed. When they learned that Lu Yu was here to test his strength, they followed closely behind, afraid they would miss something. They all wanted to see what rank Lu Yu¡¯s strength was. So each of them carefully poked their heads in and took notes on their phones. ¡°What do you guys think Lu Yu¡¯s current overall strength rating is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. His performances in the past areplicated. Although he¡¯s a freshman, he broke the historical record and could even produce a 5-star potion.¡± ¡°Indeed, there was no reference at all. He would be a ck iron if it were any other normal freshman.¡± ¡°Lu Yu is at the very least a silver. It¡¯s impossible for him to be a bronze.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I bet that he¡¯s silver.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the president of the Martial Arts Club, Liu Ye, alsoe to test yesterday? He seems to have broken through to gold rank 2.¡± Yes, he is the top student at our university. Isn¡¯t it normal for him to have such strength?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He is number one, so he should have such strength. As for Lu Yu, since he can be ranked in the top five, he should be able to be at silver rank 7-9.¡± Everyone analyzed and felt that they had guessed Lu Yu¡¯s ranking. At that moment, Lin Kang was the first to enter the array¡¯s center. He nned to determine his first. Four array mages stood behind the four stone pirs and began to release their mana points. An invisible power surged into the four stone pirs, causing the patterns carved on the stone pirs to emit a bright light. The four energy waves flowed along the stone pirs and into the array under their feet. The intricate patterns of the formation emitted a dim light, and the light gradually got brighter. Soon, the entire array lit up, and a ripple of energy released and circted throughout Lin Kang¡¯s body. His attributes, skills he had learned, and equipment were all scanned. Not only that, but even his muscles, body structure, and muscle memory carved into his muscles were all inspected. When all the tests werebined, it would determine Lin Kang¡¯s overall strength! Light waves surged into Lin Kang¡¯s body and then emerged. The energy of the formation gradually dissipated after being repeated for some time. Lin Kang stood where he was and closed his eyes, carefully sensing the changes in his body. He felt as if his entire body was being examined. The light emitted by the array gradually converged and finally condensed into a corner of the array. Lu Yu looked carefully and found a copper-character pattern in the array. At that moment, this pattern was emitting light. However, the light was very subtle. It was only one-tenth of the overall pattern that was emitting light. Seeing this, the four array mages announced loudly, ¡°Lin Kang. Your overall strength rating is at bronze rank 1!¡± The surrounding crowd nodded slightly after hearing this news. This ranking was quite good for a freshman. Among the freshmen, he could be ranked in the top 30. Lin Kang walked out of the array and came to Lu Yu¡¯s side. ¡°Boss, myprehensive strength is bronze rank 1!¡± ¡°Yup, it¡¯s not bad. The other members of our Featherwing Club are probably all ck iron. You are considered quite strong to be ranked bronze rank 1.¡± Lu Yu said, and he continued looking at the array¡¯s center. Next, it was time for him to go up and test it out. Lu Yu felt a little curious. Could this test be reallyprehensive? For example, could it also detect battle experience? Although Lu Yu had doubts in his heart, he still walked into the array. Lu Yu¡¯s walking attracted the attention of countless people. They carefully stared at Lu Yu¡¯s back and looked at Lu Yu with anticipation. ¡°Lu Yu is going to take the test. I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡± ¡°I wonder what his strength is. I think it should be silver 9.¡± ¡°Hehe, you didn¡¯t watch the entire live broadcast, right? He defeated Wang Meng.¡± ¡°Ah, is that so? Wang Meng is already silver 10. Doesn¡¯t that mean that Lu Yu is already at gold?¡± ¡°Damn, he can¡¯t be stronger than Liu Ye, right? Liu Ye¡¯s a senior.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. He¡¯s a senior, and he¡¯s the strongest in the university. If Lu Yu, a new student, could surpass Liu Ye right from the start and ascend to number one, that would be too ridiculous!¡± Everyone looked at Lu Yu with anticipation, nervousness, and curiosity about Lu Yu¡¯s true strength. Chapter 182 - Lu Yu’s Rank, Gold

Chapter 182: Lu Yu¡¯s Rank, Gold

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 182 Lu Yu¡¯s Rank, Gold Lu Yu walked to the center of the array formation under the gaze of countless people. The four array mages looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Are you ready? We¡¯re about to activate the array formation.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯m ready. We can begin.¡± Following that, the array mages all lowered their heads and extended their hands toward the stone pir, releasing their mana. Mana surged into the stone pir, and the runes carved on the stone pir lit up. This energy flowed along the stone pir and into the array formation, causing the entire array formation to light up. It looked highly dazzling. Lu Yu lowered his head and looked at the exquisite array formation beneath his feet. He could not help but sigh from the bottom of his heart. If only he could set up such an array formation in the future. At that time, Lu Yu could easily earn a lot of money by setting up such an array. The light from the array flickered and covered Lu Yu¡¯s entire body, checking his entire body. At that moment, Lu Yu did not wear equipment other than his Rock Armor and Shadow Pants. For example, the Rock Helmet. Under normal circumstances, Lu Yu would not wear it unless it was a battle. Otherwise, it would be strange to wear a rock helmet everywhere. However, Lu Yu often wore his Golden Phoenix Wing Crown. This equipment was an essory, and wearing it on his forehead made Lu Yu look even more handsome. Lu Yu was unsure if the equipment he took off would still be scanned. Lu Yu felt that it might not be possible. After all, most people who came here for this test would try their best to make sufficient preparations so that their test results would be as high as possible. Only then would they have the rank to brag about. People like Lu Yu, who did not care about this kind of test, couldn¡¯t care less if they were fully equipped or not. Light enveloped Lu Yu¡¯s entire body, carefully probing every corner of his body! Lu Yu could feel his body being analysed from the inside out. Everyone looked at Lu Yu carefully. They were all nervous, hoping Lu Yu could break the record. ¡­ At the same time, in a building in the club activity area, Liu Ye was sitting in his president¡¯s office. He received a video. It was the video of Lu Yu undergoing his ranking test. He was holding the tablet in one hand and ying with his long hair in the other. Although he looked calm on the surface, he was nervous on the inside. ¡°Lu Yu, I didn¡¯t expect you to also go for a test. Then let me see what kind of strength you have!¡± Under his leadership, the presidents of the four clubs¡ªBattle Pets, Weapon Refining, Array Formation, and Pharmaceutical, attacked Lu Yu consecutively, but all of them were defeated. Then, Liu Ye began to doubt Lu Yu¡¯s true strength. It was definitely more than he showed on the surface. In Liu Ye¡¯s office were a few core members of the Martial Arts Club. At that moment, they all gathered around and looked at the tablet in Liu Ye¡¯s hand. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Lu Yu? He went to the strength ranking array as well. Interesting.¡± ¡°Hehe, I want to see how strong this guy can be!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s definitely not as strong as our boss. At most, he will be silver rank 10, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Lu Yu is gold rank. No one in the university has broken through gold other than our president!¡± ¡°Hah, is he even worthy ofpeting with our president? Our president is only ying with him. If they were to fight, Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t be able to take a single blow!¡± Liu Ye stared at the video and ignored these people. ¡°Lu Yu¡¯s true strength has always been a mystery to us. If we can take this opportunity to see his true strength, that would be the best.¡± ¡°This guy is in such a hurry to reveal his strength. He thinks that we won¡¯t dare to attack him, huh?¡± Liu Yeughed sinisterly as he narrowed his eyes slightly. His gaze was like a sharp knife as he stared at Lu Yu in the video. ¡­ At the same time, Lu Yu was still in the middle of the test. The light gradually began to disappear. This meant that the test ended, and the results were calcted. Lu Yu saw the light fade and returned to the array formation beneath his feet. The light continued to gather toward a part of the patterned array. Lu Yu could see that within the mess, there was a discernible pattern. This represented the talent of the person being tested. However, the light stopped, and it emitted a red light. This meant that this array could not analyze Lu Yu¡¯s talent, and it could not calcte it. It was like asking aputer to calcte a vast amount ofplex data, burning the processor. After the light passed through the talent pattern, it continued to operate. Soon, the light arrived at the ranking pattern. From ck iron to sunlight, all the rankings were disyed. The final rank the light flowed to would represent Lu Yu¡¯s strength. Everyone became nervous and stared at the light with concentration. ¡°Phew, where will it flow to?¡± Lin Kang breathed out nervously and looked at the light expectantly. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, thisst ray of light flowed toward the gold pattern. The light slowly entered the word ¡°Gold¡± in the array, exciting everyone. ¡°He¡¯s actually gold, the second gold rank in our university!¡± ¡°This is ridiculous. He¡¯s only a freshman, yet he¡¯s even more powerful than most seniors!¡± ¡°How on earth did he do it? I¡¯ve been training very hard, why can¡¯t I do it?¡± ¡°Haha, it must be because his talent is amazing and is way better than ours. No matter how hard we work, we can¡¯t close that gap.¡± ¡°Which gold rank is the question now? Will it be higher than Liu Ye? If it¡¯s higher than him, then the entire power structure of north University will change!¡± The Featherwing Club would be among the top ten clubs with Lu Yu¡¯s help. If they made good use of the mining rights they obtained from thepetition, they would definitely be able to enter the top three in a year. But now, if Lu Yu¡¯s strength were even higher than Liu Ye¡¯s, that wouldpletely change this assumption. The Featherwing Club would no longer have any enemies. As long as it was not arge-scale battle between clubs, the members of the Featherwing Club would be able to cultivate unscathed for an entire year! If this continued, the future of the Featherwing Club would be bright beyond recognition! Suddenly, all the other clubs ced their hope on Liu Ye, hoping that Lu Yu¡¯s strength would not surpass Liu Ye¡¯s. This way, Liu Ye would continue targeting Lu Yu and stop the development of the Featherwing Club. After the light entered the word ¡®gold¡¯, it began to extend forward. Finally, the light only lit up the letters ¡®go¡¯. The letter ¡®ld¡¯ behind it was still dim. At that moment, they all understood that Lu Yu¡¯s strength was gold rank 5! Chapter 183 - Chapter 183 The Power Of A Gold Rank 5

Chapter 183: The Power Of A Gold Rank 5

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 183 The Power Of A Gold Rank 5 Everyone was stunned after looking at Lu Yu¡¯s gold rank 5 strength. ¡°Gold rank 5! Is this for real?¡± ¡°Damn, it¡¯s so high. It¡¯s three whole levels higher than Liu Ye!¡± ¡°These three levels are absolutely an insurmountable gap. Liu Ye can¡¯t beat Lu Yu at all. Their difference in strength is too great!¡± ¡°In other words, from our freshmen to seniors, Lu Yu is the strongest?¡± ¡°But, he just entered here. Is he already number one, so quickly?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded and looked at Lu Yu in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s over. Liu Ye originally nned to annoy Lu Yu and plotted against the Featherwing Club to stop their development. Now that Lu Yu is stronger, would he shrink?¡± .... At that moment, everyone was starting to get slightly afraid. They feared that the Featherwing Club would develop without restraint after Liu Ye cowered. In that case, the Featherwing Club would be the number one club shortly, making their club nothing more than a joke. ¡°Boss Lu Yu, aren¡¯t you too overpowered? You have the strength of a gold rank 5!¡± Lin Kang cried out in surprise. His eyes shone as he looked at the array under Lu Yu¡¯s feet. Lu Yu looked at Lin Kang and asked, ¡°What kind of level is gold rank 5?¡± Lin Kang cheered, ¡°It means you are the strongest person in the entire university. Originally, it was Liu Ye, but now you!¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and walked over to Lin Kang. ¡°From the looks of it, my strength is not bad.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s casual observations made everyone speechless. Could it be described as merely ¡°not bad¡± with such overpowering strength? Using ¡°ridiculous¡± to describe it was definitely not an exaggeration! Among the audience, many of them had already mentally prepared themselves. But when the results came out, they were still surprised. Everyone raised their phones and recorded this moment. Afterpleting the test, one of the array mages walked toward Lin Kang and Lu Yu. ¡°Student, this is your rank badge. You can wear it and let others know your strength. Remember to update it regrly.¡± Lin Kang took his badge. It was a dark yellow bronze badge. The badge was a pair of spread wings with a horizontal bar in the middle. It meant that his strength was bronze rank 1. Then, the array mage looked at Lu Yu, and his expression became respectful. ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, this is your badge. Later, we will also update your strength ranking.¡± Lu Yu was somewhat curious after hearing that the university had a strength ranking, as he had never seen it before. The array mage opened an exquisite box. The outside of the box was ck, just like the box of a marriage proposal ring. He opened the box, and inside was a golden badge. This badge of gold was so pure that there was no w. It was smooth, just like a mirror. This golden badge was carefully forged, and it looked much better than Lin Kang¡¯s bronze badge. Lin Kang looked at Lu Yu¡¯s golden badge with envy. ¡°It would be great if I could wear a golden badge too.¡± Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°As long as you cultivate well in the Featherwing Club, it will happen sooner orter.¡± Lin Kang nodded in agreement. ¡°I believe that there will definitely be countless gold-ranked powerhouses in our Featherwing Club in the future!¡± Lu Yu wore the gold badge on his chest. The radiant gold badge glittered, making the onlookers envious. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. I¡¯m envious just by looking at it.¡± ¡°I want to wear such a beautiful badge too. I wonder if I¡¯ll have the chance in the future.¡± ¡°Lu Yu should be number one in the strength ranking now.¡± ¡°Liu Ye will probably die of anger after seeing it.¡± At the same time, Liu Ye received the follow-up video immediately. He stared at Lu Yu on the screen, and his eyes widened when he saw the final result. ¡± Lu Yu¡¯s strength is actually at gold rank 5, three whole levels higher than mine. How is this possible!?¡± It was very swift to raise one¡¯s strength in the early stages, but the higher you proceed, the harder it would be. It took Liu Ye several months to raise his strength from gold rank 1 to rank 2. If it was ck iron rank 1 to rank 2, he could probably do it in a week. It was precisely because of this that Liu Ye felt highly ufortable! This result was hard for him to ept. This proved that he was definitely no match for Lu Yu. If he were to cultivate for a year, only then would his strength be about the same as Lu Yu¡¯s. However, Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t stop and wait for him. By the time Liu Ye trained for a year, Lu Yu would have long left him behind. Liu Ye let out a long sigh. He¡¯d just made his move against Lu Yu and was now concerned about Lu Yu¡¯s reaction. Revenge was certain. Liu Ye knew that Lu Yu was definitely not a saint with no temper. However, his original goal was to lure Lu Yu into a fight so that he could openly challenge Lu Yu! But now, he wouldn¡¯t dare take that challenge anymore as he couldn¡¯t win against Lu Yu in a one-on-one fight. At that moment, the other members of the Martial Arts Club came over, one after another. ¡°Boss, that guy is actually a gold rank 5. His strength is that strong!¡± ¡°This guy is only a freshman but is already so strong. We must restrain him. If we let him continue to cultivate, we would be finished.¡± ¡°Indeed. This guy¡¯s talent is crazy strong. Although the record says that he is F-Level, that¡¯s just not possible!¡± ¡°If we give him time to grow, our Martial Arts Club will definitely not be a match for the Featherwing Club in the future!¡± Liu Ye mmed the table and berated, ¡°How can I not understand this? Do I need you to teach me that?¡± When everyone heard this, they all fell silent and did not dare to say anything more. Liu Ye continued, ¡°With this guy¡¯s strength, I can¡¯t beat him anymore!¡± The others looked at each other, feeling a little awkward. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how should we deal with Lu Yu? If we can¡¯t beat him in terms of strength, we basically have no other choice.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Could it be that our Martial Arts Club is really going to be ranked second?¡± Liu Ye was silent for a moment before slowly saying, ¡°The current me is definitely not a match for Lu Yu. However, our Martial Arts Club can beat the Featherwing Club in terms of overall strength. There¡¯s no doubt about that.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then we should use our strengths and our entire club¡¯s advantage to fight against Lu Yu!¡± When his club members heard this, they all became hot-blooded. ¡°Boss, if we attack together, that brat Lu Yu will definitely not be able to take it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although in terms of individual strength, we are indeed inferior to Lu Yu. But in terms of group fights and the strength of the overall club, it¡¯s more than enough to beat him up.¡± ¡°Just a few of us sitting here canpletely beat up Lu Yu!¡± Liu Ye sighed helplessly. He did not expect himself to be reduced to the point where he had to gang up to defeat a freshman. ¡°The most important thing now is to find an excuse to beat up Lu Yu. Otherwise, we will be punished if we pick a fight over nothing.¡± Chapter 184 - The Change Of Being The Strongest In The School

Chapter 184: The Change Of Being The Strongest In The School

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 184 The Change Of Being The Strongest In The School Martial Arts Club, Liu Ye¡¯s office. Liu Ye was sitting on a chair with a few core club members standing before him. They had all seen Lu Yu¡¯s true strength at that moment, three levels higher than Liu Ye¡¯s. Moreover, these three levels differed from the gap between ck iron rank 1 and ck iron rank 3. The difference in strength between each gold rank was not to be underestimated. It was a considerable leap in strength. It took Liu Ye a few months to go from Gold Rank 1 to 2, and this was enough to prove how great the leap in strength was. ¡°This guy also went to test his strength after seeing I tested mine. It¡¯s clear that he wants to provoke me!¡± Liu Ye smacked the table and snarled. ¡°Big Brother, after you tested your strength, this news made the headlines at north University. Almost everyone knows that you had a breakthrough in your strength!¡± ¡°At this juncture, he came here to test his, resulting in a higher one than yours. This is clearly him stealing your limelight!¡± Liu Ye agreed with what his club member brother said. ¡°Heh, since he dares to embarrass me, I don¡¯t need to hold back. Let¡¯s find an opportunity and attack together. We must take him down!¡± The others looked serious and echoed, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. If we attack together, we can defeat him!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of him being strong? His club members are a bunch of trash and can¡¯t help him. At that time, they can only watch him get beaten up!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a mere Featherwing Club. As long as we take them seriously, we can destroy this weak club easily!¡± Liu Ye clenched his fists, and his knuckles cracked. ¡°You guys think of a way to find an opportunity to attack together. He definitely can¡¯t take on so many of us.¡± ¡°Last time, he defeated four club presidents consecutively. On the one hand, it was because we underestimated the enemy. On the other hand, he is strong. This time, as long as we don¡¯t underestimate him, it will be easy to cripple him.¡± ¡°The six of you here are silver ranked. One gold and six silver ranks are more than enough to deal with him!¡± They nodded, and everyone wanted to defeat Lu Yu, who was currently in the limelight! However, before they make a move, they must find a good excuse to openly make a move on Lu Yu. Alternatively, they could find a secret opportunity to cripple Lu Yu without letting the higher-ups of north University know about it! These people sat in the office and began to discuss how to make a move on Lu Yu. Meanwhile, their target had alreadypleted the test and was about to leave. After leaving the strength testing array, Lu Yu was escorted to the roadside by the crowd. Many people surrounded Lu Yu excitedly, shouting loudly. ¡°Lu Yu, your strength is too strong. You are definitely number one in the entire university now. Do you have anything to say?¡± A reporter from the university asked. ¡°Brother Yu, how do you increase your strength? Tell us all about it.¡± ¡°Brother Lu Yu, let me join the Featherwing Club too. Although I¡¯m not a freshman, I really want to follow you.¡± ¡°Brother Yu, I¡¯m a freshman. Let me join the Featherwing Club as I didn¡¯t join before because I was stupid. Please give me another chance.¡± The surrounding noise made Lu Yu frown slightly. Lin Kang was at the side. Although he tried his best to stop the crowd, he still couldn¡¯t stop them from surrounding them. It seemed that Lin Kang¡¯s ability as a follower couldn¡¯t keep up. If Wang Meng were here, these people wouldn¡¯t dare get this close. Lu Yu got into his car, and Lin Kang quickly sat in the driver¡¯s seat and stepped on the elerator. The car soon drove out. After rushing out of the crowd, Lin Kang said awkwardly, ¡°These people are sure crazy. Fortunately, we ran fast.¡± In this world, there were entertainment celebrities. Those who were strong were the celebrities. People only pursued the strong and did not care about other things. Therefore, when Lu Yu¡¯s strength climbed to the top of the entire university, he was naturally the most eye-catching individual. Lin Kang took out his phone and opened it to take a look. He said, ¡°Boss, your ranking is already number one!¡± ¡°Ranking? What¡¯s the purpose of this ranking?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know much, but this ranking is public. In other words, everyone in the university now knows you¡¯re the strongest person!¡± ¡°The first benefit of this ranking is influence. The higher the ranking, the higher your status will be. The status of the club you belong to will also rise.¡± ¡°In the future, other people will not dare just to bully the members of the Featherwing Club. After all, their president is the strongest person here.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Just this point alone proves the importance of this ranking.¡± ¡°However, most people will be afraid of my strength, but that guy called Liu Ye probably won¡¯t.¡± ¡°His strength is only three levels lower than mine. If he works together with the other powerhouse in his club to attack me, I should have a hard time dealing with them.¡± Hearing this, Lin Kang lowered his head and felt a little guilty. His strength was only a mere bronze rank. If Liu Ye had brought a few people to gang up on Lu Yu, he probably wouldn¡¯t be of any help. Lin Kang said very firmly, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll speed up my training in the future. I can¡¯t let the Featherwing Club down!¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly to express his appreciation. ¡°It¡¯s good that you have such an attitude. Now that our stronghold has been spread out, we won¡¯tck resources. As long as you train properly, your strength will increase rapidly.¡± The car quickly drove back to Lu Yu¡¯s vi. When they reached home, the sky was already dark. Lu Yu returned to his bedroom and turned on hisputer. On the north University campuswork, he could see a lot of information about various secret realms. For example, the wild forest secret realm. Lu Yu could find the entire map on the official campuswork. Lu Yu read the information that the members of the Featherwing Club had scouted for him and marked it on the map. There were a total of eight points, all of which were the Martial Arts Club¡¯s strongholds in the wild forest. Among them, two were mining vein strongholds, four were hunting strongholds, and thest two were gathering strongholds. These four hunting strongholds could produce a huge amount of ferocious beast drops, such as blood essence. They could produce twenty to thirty bottles a day, sometimes even more. Due to the Martial Arts Club¡¯s position as the number one club, these eight strongholds were all built in ces with the most abundant resources. If he could destroy these strongholds and build the Featherwing Club¡¯s strongholds, he could quickly increase his club¡¯s overall strength. At that time, Lu Yu did not need to buy his own blood essence. Even just the production from their club was enough for him. Hence, Lu Yu began to draw an attack route on hisputer. This would allow Lu Yu to destroy these strongholds in session quickly. Lu Yu had to be efficient so that the Martial Arts Club would not be able to react in time! Chapter 185 - Ready, The Battle Began

Chapter 185: Ready, The Battle Began

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 185 Ready, The Battle Began After returning to the vi, Lu Yu began to make ns for the next day. Lu Yu sat in front of his desk in his bedroom and started to analyze the details after researching some information about north University. This time, the Martial Arts Club that Liu Ye represented had taken the lead in boycotting him, making it impossible for him to go to the ck market to buy resources. Right now, it was just blood essence. However, if Lu Yu did not take action, he would not be able to buy anything else very soon. At that time, the entire Featherwing Club could be targeted by the market. However, if they wanted to cut off the supply and threaten the merchants to stop selling things to Lu Yu, it was far from enough with just the Martial Arts Club alone. At the very least, the five major clubs had to work together to boycott Lu Yu through all possible channels to bring about this kind of deterrence. Even if those merchants lost the supply of the Martial Arts Club¡¯s strongholds from not obeying them, they could still look for the strongholds of other clubs to purchase their stock. If the five major clubs worked together, these merchants would bepletely helpless and could only listen obediently. From the looks of it, Lu Yu¡¯s opponent this time was not only the Martial Arts Club but also Weapons Refinement, Array Formation, Pharmaceutical, and Battle Pets Club. Thebined strength of the five clubs was definitely not to be underestimated. Lu Yu also knew that to get out of being ganged up, he would have to catch the leader and ruthlessly mess him up to intimidate the others! Therefore, Lu Yu decided to take care of the Martial Arts Club¡¯s strongholds tomorrow. If the four clubs still dared target the Featherwing Club, Lu Yu would continue to attack them one by one! On the table was the location of the Martial Arts Club¡¯s strongholds in the wild forest that the members of the Featherwing Club had collected. There were eight points, but only one was the most prominent, the most outstanding, and the richest in resources. To the north of this stronghold was arge mineral vein, and to the south was a dense forest. Wandering around were all kinds of high-level ferocious beasts. you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us There were also natural locations with abundant spiritual energy, rich in all kinds of precious nts. Basically, any kind of material could be gathered through this stronghold. Lu Yu decided to take down this stronghold tomorrow! Although the Martial Arts Club had a total of eight strongholds in the wild forest, this precious stronghold alone contributed to more than half of their profits. It brought a lot of benefits to the Martial Arts Club. If they could take over this stronghold, it would be great for the Featherwing Club. This one stronghold was not enough, as the five major clubs were working together to target the Featherwing Club. Therefore, apart from taking down the Martial Arts Club¡¯s strongholds, Lu Yu also had to take over the other four major clubs¡¯ strongholds! Moreover, Lu Yu now had sufficient reason to attack these strongholds. After all, he had unlimited rights to this ce. It was entirely reasonable for him to take them down! After assembling the n, Lu Yu fell asleep. The following day, Lu Yu got up early and went to the living room. He saw that Yun Zirou and Su Qing were already eating breakfast. The two wore pink pajamas and looked adorable with their fair skin. Lu Yu sat at the dining table. After a simple breakfast, he got up and was ready to leave. Yun Zirou asked while drinking her milk, ¡°You sure finished your breakfast fast. Is there something urgent?¡± Lu Yu said casually, ¡°Of course there¡¯s something. I will take down one of the Martial Arts Club¡¯s strongholds today. It¡¯s a significant stronghold!¡± Hearing this, Yun Zirou and Su Qing¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. They looked at Lu Yu excitedly. ¡°Are you serious? You¡¯re going to take down the Martial Arts Club¡¯s stronghold?¡± Yun Zirou was a little surprised. The Martial Arts Club was the number one club at north University, and others did not dare to even think of targeting the Martial Arts Club. After all, they would be beaten up badly. However, here Lu Yu was, actually making a move to take down the Martial Arts Club¡¯s stronghold. This conflict between their clubs would have a great impact. Su Qing was also surprised. Although she did not know much about the structure of the clubs at north University, she still knew about the Martial Arts Club¡¯s number one position. ¡°Did the Martial Arts Club provoke you again? Is that guy still not giving up?¡± Su Qing knew Lu Yu would not provoke others for no reason. Clearly, the Martial Arts Club was the one who made the first move. Lu Yu nodded. He exined, ¡°The Martial Arts Club, and the other four clubs, boycotted me from the ck market, making it impossible to buy anything. I have to take revenge for this kind of behavior. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to continue at north University in the future!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. It seems like we have to make a move too. Otherwise, they will definitely take advantage and provoke us further!¡± Yun Zirou clenched her fists and eximed angrily. Su Qing immediately stood up and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Let¡¯s go over and attack together!¡± Yun Zirou also stood up. ¡°Wait for us to change, and we will set off together.¡± After saying that, she pulled Su Qing to change their clothes. Lu Yu did not say anything and just waited for them. The future would be a fight between clubs. It would be difficult to deal with some situations if the club relied on him alone. Lu Yu was still not strong enough to single-handedly take on an entire club. It was also essential to improve the strength of his club members. Soon, Yun Zirou and Su Qing walked out of their respective bedrooms. Yun Zirou was wearing ck tights that allowed her to move more nimbly. Moreover, it perfectly outlined her impressive figure. As for Su Qing, she was wearing light blue sportswear. Although it was a little loose, it couldn¡¯t stop her from showing off her perky figure. Yun Zirou wore inner armor, so it didn¡¯t matter if she wore tight clothes. Su Qing¡¯s equipment was more extensive, so she was wearing baggy sportswear over it. Of course, they could also take after Lu Yu without clothes on the outside of their equipment. But then the enemy could easily see their pieces of equipment and quickly analyze them. Lu Yu did not care about these things as his strength was not reflected by these pieces of equipment. He put on his gear and walked out of the vi. The three got into the car and soon arrived at the teleportation array. There were always a lot of people at the teleportation array at the campus center. Lu Yu and the other two waited a moment before their turn. The array mage activated the array, and a teleportation gate was formed under the condensation of mana. The three entered the teleportation gate consecutively and arrived at the wild forest. In front of them was emerald green vegetation, and when they raised their heads, they saw towering trees. The surrounding primitive environment made the three take in two deep breaths. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the nearby strongholds to take a look first and prepare in advance.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he walked toward the Featherwing Club¡¯s stronghold. Yun Zirou and Su Qing followed behind, keeping an eye on their surroundings at all times. Although the environment here was beautiful, it was fraught with danger. They had to be careful as they walked through the forest. Soon, they saw one of their strongholds. An empty space had been cut out of the dense forest, and a small wooden house had been built. This tiny house in the woods was a simple stronghold. However, this was only the beginning of their club¡¯s development, and it was most suitable to build a wooden house from their surrounding materials. Lu Yu took the lead and walked toward the wooden house. A person was standing at the door of the wooden house, guarding the surroundings. When he saw Lu Yu walking over, he immediately greeted him respectfully, ¡°Wee, president!¡± Lu Yu looked at him. Just as he was about to greet him, he suddenly saw that the person in front of him was severely bruised. He seemed to have been beaten up! Chapter 186 - Targeted, Beaten Up

Chapter 186: Targeted, Beaten Up

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 186 Targeted, Beaten Up The club member guarding the door had a bloody nose and a swollen face. There were even traces of blood at the corner of his mouth. Clearly, he had been beaten up! ¡°What happened? You were beaten up?¡± That person lowered his head in embarrassment. ¡°President, I¡­ I was too ipetent¡­¡± He said in shame. Lu Yu was a little angry, and Yun Zirou and Su Qing also looked at this club member with furrowed brows. ¡°Tell us what happened. Who hit you? Was it one of us or someone else?¡± He quickly shook his head. ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t one of us. It was someone else.¡± Lu Yu continued to ask, ¡°Who hit you? Tell us, and also say which club he belongs to!¡± Hearing this, the member who was hit fell silent. He didn¡¯t know what to say. After hesitating for a moment, he sighed and said helplessly, ¡°President, they are from the Martial Arts Club. As you know, our base is specialized in hunting and has a wide range of activities.¡± ¡°When I was out hunting, I met people from the Martial Arts Club. They insisted that I had crossed the line and attacked me.¡± Yun Zirou quickly asked, ¡°Is there a line in hunting? Then how big is their area?¡± The club member sighed, ¡°They said that the entire wild forest is their area and that it is their territory. As long as we go out hunting, we are invading their territory¡­¡± Lu Yu clenched his fists in anger after hearing those arrogant words. They were not taking the Featherwing Club seriously! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This Martial Arts Club will pay the price for this!¡± Patting his shoulder, Lu Yu walked into the wooden house. When Yun Zirou caught up, she took a bottle of high-grade recovery medicine from her storage ring and handed it to the club member. ¡°Take it and use it. When your recovery isplete, only you continue with your work.¡± The club member hurriedly waved his hand and said anxiously, ¡°How can I take such an expensive thing?¡± Yun Zirou said impatiently, ¡°This little thing is nothing to me. Take it.¡± He had no choice but to take the medicine and nodded his head in gratitude. A mere bottle of medicine was really nothing to Yun Zirou. The three of them walked into the wooden house. The wooden house was not considered big, only about 100 square meters. Inside sat nine members of the Featherwing Club, and all of them were in low spirits. They lowered their heads and did not say a word. The atmosphere in the house was very gloomy. When everyone heard Lu Yu walk in, they suddenly raised their heads. When they saw that it was Lu Yu, the nine of them all stood up. ¡°President, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°President, why did youe to our stronghold? You didn¡¯t tell us beforehand.¡± ¡°The stronghold has just been established. It¡¯s a little shabby. We¡¯ll work hard in the future.¡± They all looked at Lu Yu with earnest eyes. Lu Yu nced around and realized these people had wounds on their faces! Moreover, the wounds were not light. Some of their eyes were so swollen that they could not open. Some of their teeth had fallen out, and some were bleeding profusely from the corners of their mouths. ¡°What happened? Were you all beaten up?¡± Lu Yu was a little angry. ¡°President, we have embarrassed the Featherwing Club. To be honest, none of us feel good about being beaten up like this.¡± A young boy, who was their captain, walked out. His righteous face was full of anger! ¡°My name is Zhang Hang, the captain of the sixth stronghold.¡± Lu Yu continued to look at the crowd and asked, ¡°Are all the people who beat you up members of the Martial Arts Club?¡± Zhang Hang shook his head. ¡°No, people from other clubs, such as the Weapon Refining Club and the Array Formation Club, are working together to target us!¡± He continued, ¡°Right now, we are in a difficult situation. If we take a step outside, we will be targeted and attacked by them!¡± ¡°Right now, we have stopped our daily activities in the stronghold and can only move around in a small area.¡± ¡°It seems that the five clubs are working together to target us. It looks like they want us to die.¡± After Lu Yu said that, the nine freshmen looked at each other and sighed helplessly. They had walked a difficult path, but their future would be bright once they passed this intersection. If any other club was targeted by the top five clubs at north University, they would probably disband on the spot under such circumstances. However, these club members did not leave. Even if they were beaten ck and blue, even if they knew that there was a huge difference in strength, they did not leave the club or disband the team on the spot. That was because they believed in Lu Yu, his strength, his courage, and that he could deal with this crisis! Lu Yu thought for a moment and sat down on a chair. The others also found a chair to sit on and began to think about the following countermeasures. Lu Yu opened his phone and clicked into the club group. He found that many club members wereining about their suffered beatings. Most of them would think of ways to solve the problem in front of them afterining. Some had been beaten up and felt wronged, quitting the club. Naturally, Lu Yu would not ask them to stay, but he had to think of a way to take revenge as soon as possible. Otherwise, the morale of the entire club would be low, and they would not be far from disbanding. At that time, the group chat was intense. Most of the Featherwing Club members who were staying in the wild forest had been beaten up. ¡°That damned guy from the Weapon Refining Club knocked out half of my teeth. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson when I get stronger in the future!¡± ¡°I¡¯m worse off than you. Both of my legs are broken. I probably won¡¯t recover in less than two weeks!¡± ¡°Those guys are simply too much. They¡¯rewless!¡± ¡°We have unlimited rights to explore. Why don¡¯t we report it to the higher-ups of the university? They will definitely not sit idly by.¡± ¡°Right! We have the right to expand our stronghold. Why are they so arrogant?¡± ¡°Hah, I was also beaten up by those bastards when I was wandering around the stronghold. They are specifically targeting us. It has nothing to do with exploration!¡± ¡°President, let¡¯s cultivate and endure for a while. We will take revenge when we are strong enough.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, and we are no match for them now. But with our president¡¯s strength, it won¡¯t be long before his strength can crush these few clubs!¡± ¡°Without our president, we wouldn¡¯t be targeted this badly by the five big clubs.¡± Some people thought the clubs targeted them because they had expanded their territory. However, that was just an excuse to mess with them. Even if the Featherwing Club members stayed in the stronghold, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the fate of being beaten up! Lu Yu was a little angry when he saw the records of the discussions. These clubs didn¡¯t bother hiding their advances anymore. Did they want to fight openly? Of course, he knew what these clubs were thinking. They feared that the Featherwing Club¡¯s strength would far surpass theirs in the future, and their days would be miserable. That was why they wanted to eliminate Lu Yu¡¯s Featherwing Club. Since that was the case, Lu Yu decided to deal with them. Lu Yu wanted to let them know there was no need to wait until the future. They couldn¡¯t even defeat him now! Chapter 187 - Attack, Taking The Stronghold

Chapter 187: Attack, Taking The Stronghold

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 187 Attack, Taking The Stronghold Everyone in the small wooden house looked at Lu Yu together. ¡°President, what should we do next? Should we fight them?¡± ¡°I think we should continue cultivating. Right now, we¡¯re definitely not a match for the five great clubs. It¡¯s challenging for us to deal with them, especially when adding them up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The strength of one of their members is equal to the strength of five of us on average. There¡¯s no way we can fight them at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Moreover, they¡¯ve been fighting in this territory for many years, so they must be familiar with the environment. It¡¯s not easy for us to go against them.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we just focus on defense and reduce resource consumption? At least we¡¯re not afraid of the strongholds of the other small clubs.¡± The nine freshmen sat there and discussed, trying toe up with the best solution. However, Lu Yu rejected all of their suggestions. The current situation was not something that they could live through. It was obvious that the five big clubs were nning to kill the Featherwing Clubpletely! They could not give up now. Once they gave up, those groups of people would immediately get more daring and increase their oppressiveness tenfold! At that time, it would be impossible to resist anymore. ¡°From now on, we won¡¯t defend and continue cultivating as they won¡¯t give us a chance.¡± ¡°Then what should we do? Are we going to fight them?¡± Lu Yu nodded heavily. ¡°That¡¯s right. Dignity and status are earned through fighting. They will never stop riding on you if you don¡¯t fight them. Do you understand?¡± Zhang Hang nodded vaguely. He did not know how the Featherwing Club would fare against the five major clubs in a life-and-death situation. Everyone looked at Lu Yu, looking forward to his next n. Lu Yu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Next, I n to use unlimited exploration and mining rights to take down their strongholds slowly!¡± ¡°Organize a few members with stealth skills to investigate the strongholds of the five major clubs!¡± ¡°Investigate the most important strongholds of each of their clubs! Gather this information and decide the fivergest strongholds, and we¡¯ll snatch them one by one!¡± When Lu Yu said this, the blood of the nine freshmen boiled! A neer club wanted to contend against the top five societies and even made a bold promise to take down their strongholds! They had never seen such boldness in anyone but Lu Yu! At that moment, they cemented their loyalty to Lu Yu. Soon, Zhang Hang organized his men and prepared to investigate the surrounding strongholds. Then, Lu Yu sent a message to Lin Kang, asking him to organize their other strongholds to start investigating. Lin Kang was now considered their vice president. He was very efficient in doing things after giving him a small portion of power. The members of the Featherwing Club with stealth skills all moved out at once and began to investigate the strongholds of the five major clubs. As for Lu Yu, he continued to sit in the sixth stronghold, waiting for news. Yun Zirou and Su Qing were also waiting. At the same time, they mentally prepared themselves for the uing battle. Yun Zirou looked at Lu Yu and reminded him, ¡°Although your strength is above that of the president of the Martial Arts Club, Liu Ye, and is now the strongest person in the entire university.¡± ¡°But there are still many things that I need to remind you about.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Lin Kang told me that Liu Ye is just a supervisor. In fact, he doesn¡¯t have enough power to control everything in the Martial Arts Club.¡± Yun Zirou nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s only a fourth-year senior, but in the Martial Arts Club, many people have stayed ever since they graduated.¡± ¡°These graduates are usually captains in these strongholds, in charge of the entire stronghold. The huge profits made them unwilling to go to the outside world.¡± ¡°In terms of strength, they might be stronger than Liu Ye.¡± ¡°After all, some of them have stayed in the stronghold for several years. In terms of age, they are much older than Liu Ye.¡± Hearing these words, the other members became a little nervous. If that were the case, wouldn¡¯t they be courting death if they fought with the people in these strongholds? Lu Yu¡¯s strength surpassed Liu Ye¡¯s, which gave them full of expectations. But the captains in these strongholds were stronger than Liu Ye! ¡°President, are we still going to continue? Those guys might be powerful.¡± Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°Continue. These people guarding the strongholds might be a little stronger, but not by much.¡± If it were a graduate whose strength exceeded the fourth-year seniors by a lot, they would be staying inside north University and taking up a small management post or something like that. The campus was much better than a stronghold if one wanted to make money. In the end, the strongholds in the secret realm still had to obey the club¡¯s orders. The quota that had to be handed in every day, week, and month was fixed. If they wanted to get rich, it was difficult to stay in these strongholds. Therefore, Lu Yu was not afraid. So what if they were a little stronger than Liu Ye? He was not afraid of this. Soon, a member who had just left came back. He panted heavily after he pushed the door open and entered. ¡°There is a stronghold of the Weapon Refining Club nearby. That stronghold is near the mine, thergest stronghold of their club in the wild forest!¡± ¡°The most important thing is that the people of this stronghold captured a few of our club members and forced them to work in the mine!¡± Lu Yu slightly clenched his fists and frowned. ¡°The people in this stronghold are inhumane. How dare they enve our people! Our first target will be them!¡± Following that, that person opened the map and marked the mining stronghold. ¡°It¡¯s right here. It¡¯s a quarry with a huge mineral vein. The profits of this ce are good!¡± Lu Yu took a closer look and shockingly discovered that this was the university¡¯s allocated spot for the Featherwing Club. After Lu Yu represented the Featherwing Club and took first ce in the Battle of the Hundred Clubs, he was allocated a few points in the wild forest. He could explore as he pleased and dig as much as he wanted. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t this vein be ours? How did it end up in their hands?¡± Although Lu Yu already had the answer in his heart, he still asked. That person said helplessly, ¡°Our strength is too weak. Those people from the Weapon Refining club are overbearing and snatched our resource points. Moreover, they even forced our club members to work for them!¡± ¡°That ce is rich in gold-rock jade. It is specially used to forge equipment with an extremely high defense. However, the gold-rock jade is hogged by them. From mining to selling, everything is monopolized!¡± Lu Yu knew about this gold-rock jade. It was amon material for refining equipment that could significantly increase defense. ¡°It seems that this vein is important and was originally ours. It¡¯s only right for us to take back what belongs to us. Moreover, we still have unlimited rights to dig them up!¡± No matter from whose angle one looked at it, Lu Yu had a reason to take back this stronghold! Chapter 188 - The Weapon Refining Club’s Barbarism

Chapter 188: The Weapon Refining Club¡¯s Barbarism

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 188 The Weapon Refining Club¡¯s Barbarism After confirming the location of the Weapon Refining Club¡¯s stronghold, Lu Yu stood up and prepared to set off. Yun Zirou and Su Qing also stood up and hurriedly followed! Seeing this, Zhang Hang also followed without hesitation. ¡°Your injuries haven¡¯t recovered yet. Stay here!¡± Lu Yu persuaded. Zhang Hang stubbornly shook his head, ¡°I want to go too. I want to punish those bastards. I can¡¯t stand them continuing to be this arrogant!¡± Lu Yu sighed. It was evident that he was a stubborn person, and he could only helplessly nod his head. ¡°I know that you want to avenge yourself and your teammates. Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t say anything more.¡± Lu Yu epted Zhang Hang¡¯s request, and Zhang Hang took a step forward toe to Lu Yu¡¯s side. The four of them pushed the door open and walked out. As soon as they walked out, they saw a person standing at the door. Lin Kang had returned unknowingly. He stood at the door and smiled at Lu Yu. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m here!¡± He jogged to Lu Yu¡¯s side. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve already organized our members to investigate the locations of the five major clubs¡¯ important strongholds!¡± ¡°Very good; I n to take action now. First, I¡¯ll take care of the first stronghold, the Weapon Refining Club¡¯s stronghold!¡± Lin Kang raised his hand excitedly, ¡°Boss, bring me along. I want to go too!¡± Yun Zirou couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°Are you strong enough? What if you drag us down?¡± Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us Lin Kang nced at Yun Zirou and quipped, ¡°You seem to be a mage, right? Is yourbat strength even higher than mine? I¡¯m an assassin-type, after all.¡± ¡°Hmph! Although I mainly rely on my skills, most are amplification-type skills. I can assist Lu Yu so you don¡¯t drag us down!¡± These words stumped Lin Kang. Lu Yu was the strongest among them, so strong that he could crush all of them! Under such circumstances, a mage who could enhance Lu Yu was definitely much better than an assassin who fights alone. Su Qing continued, ¡°Although I am also a mage, my talent is Holy Light of Healing, which can help Lu Yu recover from his injuries.¡± Only then did Lu Yu recall that Su Qing¡¯s talent was S-Level. Although it was supposed to be the Holy Light of Healing on the surface, Lu Yu could see that her true talent was Light Affinity. Comparing these two talents, thetter was definitely stronger. After all, one was just a purely healing talent. The other was a talent for strengthening all light-type elements. Lu Yu looked at Su Qing and asked, ¡°Among the skills that you are good at, how many are rted to healing?¡± Su Qing thought for a moment while tilting her head and felt a little awkward. ¡°Actually, out of the five skills I¡¯ve learned, only one is a healing skill. Its name is Healing Holy Light. It recovers 100 health and has a cooldown of half a minute.¡± Yun Zirou could not help but retort, ¡°You call this a Holy Light of Healing talent with only one healing skill, and it¡¯s a talent thates with your talent from the beginning. Are you blindly cultivating it?¡± Su Qing shrugged her shoulders, feeling helpless. Lu Yu continued to ask, ¡°Your other skills should all be light elemental, right?¡± This question made Su Qing quickly nod her head. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, they are all light elemental. I don¡¯t know why, but I feel closely rted to light elemental skills.¡± Everyone instantly understood that Su Qing was a natural-born light elemental mage. To have such a close affinity to an element, she must be an elemental-type genius! However, only Lu Yu knew that she had an affinity for the light element because of her talent. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s just the five of us. Let¡¯s go!¡± Lu Yu took the lead, followed by the four of them, and they headed north together. Soon, they climbed up a hillside and stood on the top of the hill. Everyone saw arge area of mining caves in the vast quarry before them. The densely packed mining caves resembled hos¡¯ nests. Some of these mining caves were being excavated, and some were dug out in advance to be excavatedter. At each cave entrance, students from the Weapon Refining Club were keeping watch. In the cave¡¯s depths, a few hard-working miners would be digging for minerals there. ¡°It seems that they are quite busy. Let us go down and greet them!¡± With that, Lu Yu took the lead and walked down. Soon, they arrived in front of the first mine. This mine was on the hillside like a train tunnel. At the entrance of the mine, two people were standing. They were both from the Weapon Refining Club. When Lu Yu and the others approached, they found that there was some conflict happening here. They saw a member of the Weapon Refining Club pulling a young girl into the mine. The girl resisted with all her might. She leaned back and tried to stop herself from being pulled into the mine. ¡°Bastard, let go of me!¡± The girl cursed angrily. In the face of such a situation, she was still acting brave and angry! The supervisor of the Weapon Refining Club cursed at the girl, ¡°Hurry up and get in there and work. Do you think I won¡¯t kill you if you dare to talk nonsense?¡± The girl still did notpromise. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about forcing me to work for you. You are not worthy! I am only willing to work for Lu Yu. At least he will still speak up for me, a weakling!¡± The supervisor chuckled, ¡°How naive. Did he speak up for you? Then where is he now? Why isn¡¯t he helping you? Your Featherwing Club is ridiculous to think you can go against the old clubs. In the end, you aren¡¯t even as strong as us ordinary club members. How ridiculous!¡± ¡°Bullshit, he just doesn¡¯t know. If he knew, you guys would definitely be finished!¡± The girl continued to shout loudly while resisting the man¡¯s tugging. Lu Yu and the others witnessed the scene in front of them. Lu Yu had some impressions of this girl. He bumped into her by chance when they were teleported to the wild forest at the teleportation station. Although it was just a short greeting, Lu Yu still remembered her. The girl had neat and tidy short hair. Although she was not tall, there was a heroic look between her brows, making her look very imposing. However, she was facing a powerhouse that was crushing her, so she appeared stubborn and helpless. Zhang Hang saw it and was furious. He clenched his fists and was about to rush out! Lu Yu calmed him down. ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Hearing that, Zhang Hang took two steps back and tried to suppress the anger in his heart. Lu Yu came to the supervisor and said, ¡°Let her go, and let us talk about something.¡± When the girl saw Lu Yu, her eyes widened, and she asked in surprise, ¡°Brother Yu, you¡­ why are you here?¡± The girl was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be able to attract the president of her club after being captured. Although she knew Lu Yu might not havee alone because of her, she was still touched. ¡°Of course, I have toe. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t these guys continue to bewless?¡± When the supervisor heard this, he let go of his hands. The girl quickly ran behind Lu Yu and panted heavily, her chest rising and falling. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re also from the Featherwing Club?¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m a member of the Featherwing Club.¡± When the supervisor heard this, he could not help butugh. ¡°So you¡¯re a freshman. Interesting.¡± Chapter 189 - Rescuing The Members Of Their Club

Chapter 189: Rescuing The Members Of Their Club

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 189 Rescuing The Members Of Their Club When the mining supervisor found out that Lu Yu was a member of the Featherwing Club, he immediately got cocky. ¡°A mere freshman,ing to our ce. Aren¡¯t you courting death?¡± ¡°I think you want toe here and work as ourborer, right?¡± He sized up Lu Yu and found that Lu Yu¡¯s figure was sturdy and full of muscles. He was very suitable to work as aborer in the mines and could bring many benefits. Lu Yu was a little puzzled. This guy seemed never to have heard of the Featherwing Club and just treated the Featherwing Club as an ordinary club. ¡°You should know about the Battle of the Hundred Clubs a few days ago, right?¡± The supervisor chuckled, ¡°Nonsense, of course, I know. I know that your club took first ce, but so what? Your club is trash, just relying on a genius to get first ce.¡± Lu Yu continued to ask, ¡°Didn¡¯t you watch the live broadcast of thepetition?¡± He shook his head in confusion, ¡°I was at the mine that day and didn¡¯t have the time to watch it. Is it useful for you to talk about this with me? No matter what you say, it won¡¯t affect us from capturing the members of the Featherwing Club asborers!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so powerful just because you¡¯ve got unlimited mining rights. The rules are for the weak, understand?¡± The supervisor did not participate in the Battle of the Hundred Clubs, and the reason was simple. He was definitely not a freshman or a senior. Therefore, he could not participate in this activity and only continued to do his things. Obviously, he was a graduate. However, he still chose to stay here and continue cultivating with the resources here. Many here had graduated, but all chose to continue staying here. If they were to go out, it would be difficult for them to find jobs as rxed as this that also had sufficient resources. Even the jobs in some bigpanies in Ixdale did not necessarily have higher profits than here. Lu Yu saw that he was ignorant, so he chose to teach him a lesson. Lu Yu naturally would not hold back since he dared to bully the people of the Featherwing Club. ¡°Apologize to her, or you¡¯re finished!¡± When the supervisor heard this, he immediately burst intoughter. ¡°You? Do you want me to apologize to her? Who do you think you are to dare order me around? You¡¯re just a freshman. Have you finished learning the basic fighting techniques that freshmen must learn? How dare you be so arrogant in front of me?¡± At this moment, the girl who had just been bullied stood up and shouted angrily at the supervisor, ¡°This is our president. How dare you offend him? Just wait to be beaten up!¡± From the moment she stood behind Lu Yu, the girl felt a sense of security she had never felt before. She knew that Lu Yu would definitely stand up for her. As for Lu Yu, when he saw his club members beaten up, he would not sit idly by. When the supervisor before him heard the girl¡¯s words, his entire body trembled in fear. He looked at Lu Yu in panic. Although he had not watched the live broadcast, he had heard from others about the Battle of the Hundred Clubs. He knew that the Featherwing Club was able to obtain first ce this time because the Featherwing Club¡¯s president alone had defeated four of the five major club presidents! Such terrifying strength was not something a mere supervisor like him couldpare to. Although he had already graduated and had spent far more time cultivating than this freshman, in the presence of a true genius, that little extra time he spent cultivating was insignificant! After the supervisor panicked, he immediately wanted to bow and apologize respectfully. However, in the next moment, Lu Yu directly pped him. The speed of that p was so fast that everyone else could not react in time. Almost instantly, the supervisor was sent flying by Lu Yu¡¯s p! The supervisor was sent flying like a kite out of control. He flew into the air and mmed heavily into the ground. The sound of bones breaking could be heard. The supervisor¡¯s entire body was shattered, and his bones were broken. The intense pain and vibration caused his brain to shut down. This p left the people around Lu Yu dumbstruck. This strength was nothing but terrifying! Two supervisors were initially standing at the mine entrance, with the other not far away observing the situation. When he saw his teammate eliminated by a single p, he was utterly dumbfounded and hurriedly fled. Lu Yu looked at the girl and Zhang Hang and said, ¡°You two go into the mine and call the rest of our members up.¡± The girl before him was not the only one trapped in the mine. There were even more members inside. Zhang Hang quickly walked out and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry and leave it to me, president. I will bring them all out!¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and watched the two of them enter the mine. The remaining four continued to guard the entrance in case the people from the Weapon Refining Club came back with support. Not long after, Lu Yu heard a series of footsteps. From the sound, there was more than one person. Lu Yu hurriedly looked in the direction of the sound and suddenly found that the supervisor who had just escaped had called a few people over and was heading over! The leader was a young and arrogant man with an average build. He was wearing a dark green suit and a pair of sunsses and was walking very cockily. Lin Kang sat next to Lu Yu and reminded him, ¡°This guy should be the captain here and should be in charge of this stronghold.¡± ¡°This kind of person wouldn¡¯t even listen to Liu Ye¡¯s words. He has absolute authority here, like a tyrant.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. He could guess it just by looking at this guy¡¯s arrogant aura. ¡°Since he¡¯s here, I¡¯ll have to take care of him properly!¡± Lu Yu stood up as he said that and looked at that person. After that person walked over with his few underlings, he tilted his head and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Little boy, you sure are cheeky, aren¡¯t you? To actually hit my people like this, you¡¯re really bold!¡± A few of his underlings behind him also started to mock Lu Yu. ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s a freshman here for? Just a few of you are not a match for our boss!¡± ¡°Is that all the strength of the Featherwing Club has? Can¡¯t they send a few more people? It¡¯s not enough for even an appetizer!¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s interesting that they sent us two great beauties.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll cripple you and throw you into the mer. After that, these two beautifuldies can serve our boss well. If they serve him well, you can sooner end your life as aborer. How about that?¡± Feeling the lecherous looks in front of them, Yun Zirou and Su Qing felt a chill and could not help but show disgust on their faces. These guys were used to being the kings of the mountain here and were simplywless. Seeing how arrogant these guys were, the anger in Lu Yu¡¯s heart was instantly ignited. How dare they make a move on Yun Zi Rou and Su Qing? They were simply courting death! ¡°Well then, I guess I have to teach you how to write the word ¡®despair¡¯!¡± Chapter 190 - Extremely Arrogant, Instant Kill

Chapter 190: Extremely Arrogant, Instant Kill

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 190 Extremely Arrogant, Instant Kill The captain of the Weapon Refining Club¡¯s base before Luyu had an arrogant attitude and didn¡¯t ce Lu Yu in his eyes at all. He stared at Yun Zirou, and her attractive figure made him unable to take his eyes off her. ¡°Wait a moment, and I¡¯ll destroy your president with this hand. As for the other hand, I¡¯ll reserve it for you.¡± He raised both his hands and looked at Yun Zirou with an evil smile. Yun Zirou was furious. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯re sure brave. If you were even to touch a single finger of mine, my Yun family will find you no matter where you are and kill you!¡± Hearing this, the captain swallowed his saliva. Clearly, he understood the Yun family¡¯s strength and status. To avoid embarrassing himself further, he changed the topic to Lu Yu. ¡°My name is Yan Wei. Remember this. Since you can only lie on a hospital bed for the rest of your life, remember my name!¡± He looked at Lu Yu with a provocative gaze, implying that he was going to incapacitate Lu Yu. He would make Lu Yu paralyzed on a bed for the rest of his life and never be able to stand up! ¡°I don¡¯t care to remember the name of a nobody. Defeating you is just a matter of an instant!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s Eye of the Dragon God instantly analyzed Yan Wei¡¯s attributes. [ Yan Wei ] [ Current Attributes ] [ Attack: 420 ] [ Speed: 250 ] [ Health: 850 ] [ Mana: 280 ] [ Defense: 340 ] Among Yan Wei¡¯s five attributes, only his health, defense, and mana were slightly higher than Lu Yu¡¯s. This was nothing new to Lu Yu. In fact, Lu Yu doesn¡¯t ce importance on his attributes. These numbers could only represent the lower limit of a cultivator. What truly represented a cultivator¡¯s true strength was their actualbat experience, talent, learned skills, and the equipment they wore. Yan Wei, before him, had stayed in the stronghold as a dictator for too long. His subordinates usually handled much of his work and problems. His actualbat experience was definitely inferior to Lu Yu¡¯s. After all, from the day Lu Yu awakened until now, he had always fought with both his fists. He did not rely on exploiting resources and his subordinates to help him get to where he was today! From this point of view, the difference in attributes between Lu Yu and Yan Wei was nothing! Being ridiculed as a nobody, Yan Wei clenched his fists in anger and ground his teeth. ¡°You dare to say that I¡¯m a nobody? Then today, I¡¯ll show you the price you have to pay for your arrogance!¡± In the next moment, the suit on his body began to transform. It twisted and morphed into dark green armor! This was a speciality of the Weapon Refining Club. It allowed them to change the appearance of their equipment. With this function, they could wear normal-looking clothes on the outside, but those clothes were, in fact, made from powerful equipment. Seeing that he had the momentum to fight, Lu Yu could not help butugh. ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve been the king of this hill for a long time and don¡¯t know what kind of world is out there now. Let me show you then!¡± Yan Wei usually stayed in the stronghold for a month or two at a time and would return to the campus after that. But at north University, a month or two was enough for the situation to change drastically. Meanwhile, there wasn¡¯t any signal in this mining area. He could not receive any messages, so he had no idea who Lu Yu was! Yan Wei took out an emerald green battle axe from his storage ring and charged toward Lu Yu! Lu Yu¡¯s defense was only 240. If he were to take his axe head-on, he would definitely take a hit and lose health points. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t be careless or underestimate his opponent. He decided to deal with the enemy in front of him quickly and cleanly! Yan Wei rushed over and shed at Lu Yu with his axe. Yun Zirou and Su Qing, standing at the side, became nervous. They all knew Yan Wei¡¯s strength was not ranked in the university¡¯s ranking. In other words, Yan Wei might even be stronger than Liu Ye! At that moment, Yan Wei¡¯s underlings were all cheering excitedly when they saw their boss¡¯ mighty charging posture! ¡°The boss is sure strong!¡± ¡°He¡¯s so awesome! Teach this guy a good lesson and let him know who the boss is!¡± ¡°Kill that freshman. Let him know that we are the masters of this ce! They are only fit to be ourborers and provide for us!¡± Yan Wei swung his axe and directly pierced through Lu Yu¡¯s body! ¡°This is¡­ an afterimage?¡± Yan Wei cried out in surprise. The next moment, he felt a chill on his back. He turned around quickly and saw that Lu Yu was standing behind him! The moment he turned around, Lu Yu attacked quickly. Yan Wei could not react in time, and he was unable to block Lu Yu¡¯s attack. Lu Yu¡¯s speed had already exceeded his reaction speed. He could only instinctively block Lu Yu¡¯s attack with his hands in front of him. Lu Yu¡¯s ws were covered in mes. He had stacked two ming ws consecutively, judging from the me intensity! The core skill acquisition, the Dragon God Breathing Technique, significantly increased Lu Yu¡¯s strength. To others, stacking the effects of a skill consecutively was simply a pipe dream! However, Lu Yu had done it. At that moment, he could stack more than just the effects of the ming w attacks. Even Armor Pration and Grappling were included! Lu Yu¡¯s w attack came in an instant. His left w attacked Yan Wei¡¯s weak point, the right elbow joint. His right w was aimed at Yan Wei¡¯s shoulder, and both of his ws attacked simultaneously. Yan Wei was left defending himself as Lu Yu¡¯s speed was too fast for him to dodge. Swoosh! Lu Yu¡¯s left w attacked and directly tore through Yan Wei¡¯s right arm armor! After breaking through the armor, the sharp tip of the w cut through Yan Wei¡¯s skin and flesh. At that instant, his skin and flesh were split open, and fresh blood spurted out. Following that, Lu Yu¡¯s right w grabbed onto Yan Wei¡¯s shoulder tightly. The five tips of his w pierced into Yan Wei¡¯s shoulder, making him unable to move. Fresh blood sprayed along with the pration of Lu Yu¡¯s w. In an instant, Yan Wei¡¯s face was filled with pain, twisting his facial features. He gritted his teeth and sucked in a breath of cold air. The intense pain caused his entire body to convulse! This instant attack stunned everyone. It was especially shocking to Yan Wei¡¯s underlings, who did not understand Lu Yu¡¯s strength. At that moment, all of them had their mouths wide open. Howe Yan Wei, whom they thought was at the peak of strength, was so weak in Lu Yu¡¯s hands? Unable to ept the reality before their eyes, they cried out in grief. ¡°No, boss, hurry up and break free!¡± ¡°This¡­ This is crushing. It¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°A freshman? Are you guys telling me that this is a freshman? Our boss has already graduated, but he still can¡¯t beat him!¡± ¡°Big Brother, pull yourself together¡­¡± At that moment, Yan Wei endured the pain and opened his eyes to look at Lu Yu. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°I was careless. Let go of me and watch how I beat you up!¡± He could not ept his loss and only felt that he was careless. Lu Yu raised his foot and kicked Yan Wei in the stomach, sending him flying. Chapter 191 - Crushing Defeat To The Stronghold Captain

Chapter 191: Crushing Defeat To The Stronghold Captain

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 191 Crushing Defeat To The Stronghold Captain Yan Wei wanted Lu Yu to let him go, so Lu Yu did as he was told. Yan Wei was sent flying with a kick. After Yan Wei was sent flying, he fell heavily to the ground, and the violent impact made him spit out a lump of blood. He quickly tried to endure the pain and prop himself up to continue fighting Lu Yu. He refused to admit that he had lost in an instant. He had been the king of this hill for so long that he could not ept such a humiliating defeat! He wanted to force himself to stand up and continue fighting Lu Yu. He wanted to prove that he was still superior and could look down on everything! However, Lu Yu rushed in front of him the next moment and stomped heavily on his chest! This stomp caused Yan Wei¡¯s chest to sink a little. He could not help but spit out more blood again and coughed. ¡°I can let you go, but I won¡¯t. Didn¡¯t you just say that you wanted to hit me with one hand, and what was it that you wanted to do with your other hand?¡± Hearing this question, Yan Wei felt a chill down his back, and a cold sweat immediately broke out on his forehead. At that moment, he did not care about the pain in his body anymore. He knew very well that for a man, it was highly humiliating for his woman to be provoked by someone else. If Lu Yu did not have the strength, Yan Wei would not care if he insulted her. However, in this situation, he could not do that! ¡°Brother, I was just joking just now. Please don¡¯t take it seriously. How would I dare to have any improper thoughts about this beautifuldy?¡± Lu Yu stepped on Yan Wei¡¯s left hand. ¡°When you raised both hands and said that you wanted to touch Yun Zirou, you raised this hand, right?¡± Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us Yan Wei swallowed his saliva and did not dare to breathe. Lu Yu continued, ¡°Someone like you who takes over a piece of territory and acts arrogantly, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve already done many bad things. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll cripple your hands that have done such things. I will be doing a good deed by eliminating evil for the people!¡± As he said this, Lu Yu did not listen to Yan Wei¡¯s pleas for mercy and grabbed onto Yan Wei¡¯s left arm! Yan Wei¡¯s heart tightened. The next moment, Lu Yu tightened his grip on his right arm. A colossal force came crashing down with the five tips of Lu Yu¡¯s dragon wsbined with the strength of his dragon muscles. The iparably sharp ws that could cut through iron like paper crushed Yan Wei¡¯s left forearm into pieces! Blood and flesh flew out, along with pieces of bones. Lu Yu opened his right hand, and his palm was a mess of blood and flesh that could not be described with words. Lu Yu threw away the thing in his palm and looked at Yan Wei. At that moment, Yan Wei was clenching his teeth tightly. The intense pain made every muscle in his face twitch continuously as beads of sweat covered his face, sliding down to the ground. He raised his left arm with difficulty. When he saw that his left arm was already a mess of blood and flesh, his eyes instantly widened, and his pupils dted. He found it hard to believe that his left arm was shattered just like that. Moreover, it was so thoroughly broken that it was impossible for him to reattach it. The corner of his mouth twitched, and his mind went nk. He no longer dared to look straight into Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. The few underlings standing not far away saw that their boss was being treated in such a manner, and all of them panicked as their bodies trembled. Some of the cowards even peed their pants, and their legs went limp. After Lin Kang saw Lu Yu¡¯s strength with his own eyes, he was also deeply shocked. He sighed in his heart and knew he had followed the right person¡­ Yun Zirou and Su Qing did not have much of a reaction. They were the two people who understood Lu Yu¡¯s strength the best among everyone else. Moreover, Yan Wei deserved it. He deserved what he got from Lu Yu. At that moment, Lu Yu took another step forward and continued to step on Yan Wei¡¯s chest. ¡°The first arm is already crippled. The second arm is your right hand, and it¡¯s the hand you use the most.¡± ¡°You used this arm to ask the members of Featherwing Club for protection fees and capture them asborers. If this arm stays on your body, you will continue to use it to do more evil things, right?¡± Yan Wei immediately panicked. Although he had already lost his left arm, this was already something he could not change. The only thing he could do now was to try his best not to lose another arm. He immediately raised his right hand without hesitation and pped his face. The sound of that p was loud and clear. He pped his face hard and fast, continuously, like a rotor. He hit his face again and again, without stopping. His right cheek quickly swelled up, making him look like a pig¡¯s head. ¡°Big¡­ Big Brother, I was wrong. I, I repent. I admit my mistake. Go ahead and punish me, but don¡¯t cripple my remaining arm. I really, really can¡¯t lose two arms at the same time. That would be worse than killing me!¡± He cried out with a face full of grief, with his tone full of grievance and sorrow. Lu Yu continued, ¡°I have already said it. You will continue to use this arm to do your evil deeds in the future. So, of course, I will remove all of it, and there will be no future trouble!¡± Yan Wei hurriedly shook his head like a rattle-drum, ¡°I won¡¯t. I will definitely not do any more evil deeds in the future. My strength has greatly decreased now that I have lost my left arm. I no longer have the capital to do evil. Really!¡± Lu Yu thought about it carefully. This guy had lost his left arm, and he probably couldn¡¯t even defeat his underlings. Even if he continued to torture him, there wouldn¡¯t be any better results. Lu Yu didn¡¯te here just to take care of this guy. ¡°How can I believe you? What if you¡¯re lying to me?¡± Lu Yu continued to ask. Yan Wei hurriedly knelt down in front of Lu Yu. He raised his head and looked into Lu Yu¡¯s eyes in fear. ¡°I was wrong. I was really wrong. If I dare to do anything bad in my life again, you cane and kill me. I won¡¯t say anything else!¡± ¡°I¡¯m already a disabled person now. Even if I go back now, I¡¯ll just retire¡­¡± As he said this, his eyes clearly revealed a hint of sadness. Once upon a time, he was also a genius youth who enjoyed a moment of glory. However, he had embarked on a path where he inted his desires¡­ Without any hesitation, Lu Yu kicked him in the chest. Yan Wei fell to the ground. His eyes went ck, and he nearly fainted. Lu Yu looked at Lin Kang and said, ¡°Tie this guy up and take him away!¡± Lin Kang did not wait further and did as he was told. He walked up, took out a rope, and tied Yan Wei up. Lu Yu looked at Yan Wei¡¯s underlings at the side and said, ¡°This stronghold was originally assigned to our Featherwing Club. Not only did you guys upy it, but you also beat up our club members. You even forced them to work for you!¡± ¡°ording to the school rules, how should we punish this behavior?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s violent aura frightened these people, and they developed a genuine fear of Lu Yu. One of them timidly told them the punishment they were supposed to take¡­ Chapter 192 - Taking Back The Mine That Belonged To Them

Chapter 192: Taking Back The Mine That Belonged To Them

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 192 Taking Back The Mine That Belonged To Them In the face of Lu Yu¡¯s questioning, the few hooligans could not bear the pressure and gave up one after another. One of them hurriedly exined the school rules, afraid he would neglect Lu Yu and make Lu Yu angry. ¡°ording to the school rules, the upants who forcefully upy the strongholds of another club without any reason will all be locked up in the guard room at the university district for half a year, undergoing hardbor reform. ¡°At the same time, the club¡¯s punishment for upying the strongholds would be repaying one year¡¯s worth of the stronghold¡¯s earnings. Furthermore, the club¡¯s president would need to repay another half year¡¯s earnings from the upied strongholds.¡± After hearing this description, Lu Yu looked at Lin Kang and said, ¡°Tie up all these people and hand them over to the university to deal with. We will do things ording to the rules and not act based on emotions!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After replying, Lin Kang walked over to these underlings. At that moment, these underlings of Yan Wei were all terrified and cooperated with Lin Kang, tying them up. They were all afraid that Lu Yu would be unhappy and attack them. They didn¡¯t want Yan Wei¡¯s tragedy to befall them. Lin Kang straightforwardly tied up all these people and then contacted the school authorities, asking them to send someone here to bring these people back. After doing all this, Lu Yu looked at Yun Zirou and Su Qing and said, ¡°Now, thisrge area of mine belongs back to the Featherwing Club!¡± Yun Zirou and Su Qing were both excited and smiled. This was the first time the Featherwing Club had obtained such a significant stronghold with abundant resources. The Featherwing Club¡¯s overall strength would increase rapidly with the establishment of such a stronghold. As long as they could earn a profit, it would be easy to increase their strength. At that moment, a group of people walked out of the mine entrance. The leaders were Zhang Hang, and the girl Lu Yu had just saved. After they walked out, they quickly strode to Lu Yu¡¯s side. ¡°President, I¡¯ve already got them out. Now they¡¯ve obtained their freedom.¡± Zhang Hang stood beside Lu Yu and said. Lu Yu sized up the dozen or so people in front of him and saw that they were all members of the Featherwing Club. When they saw Lu Yu, all the club members were so excited that they couldn¡¯t express themselves adequately. ¡°It¡¯s the president! It¡¯s the president who personally came to save us!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so useless. I actually caused trouble for the president¡­¡± ¡°I knew that those people wouldn¡¯t be a match for our president. I knew it!¡± ¡°The great fortune of our Featherwing Club is that we have Lu Yu as our president¡­¡± Everyone walked to Lu Yu with gratitude on their faces, but they didn¡¯t say much. After all, as club members, they had already troubled Lu Yu too much. Lu Yu was the one who took Featherwing Club to where it is today, and they all knew this. ¡°President, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t let your efforts go to waste. We will continue working in the mines to strengthen our Featherwing Club!¡± Lu Yu nodded in satisfaction. ¡°From now on, all of you will stay here and work hard. Whether the Featherwing Club grows or not will depend on the profits of these strongholds.¡± Hearing this, the people in front of them all became excited. Although they were still staying here to mine, the nature of it had changed entirely. Initially, they wereborers and had to hand over everything they dug to the Weapon Refining Club. But now that the mine was theirs, they could pocket a portion of whatever they dug up. This was how their hard work would pay off, and they would naturally work hard. After all, it was for their own strength development, motivating everyone more. When the girl who had just been rescued saw Yan Wei lying on the ground tied up, she felt a little better, and the fear from before also lessened a lot. ¡°President, it¡¯s really great to have you in our club!¡± With tears in her eyes, she hugged Lu Yu¡¯s body tightly. She was very moved, and at the same time, she felt lucky that she could meet Lu Yu. She wouldn¡¯t be bullied any longer. Lu Yu stroked her head andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You will also be strong in the future. When that timees, no one will dare to make a move on you.¡± She raised her head, looked at Lu Yu, and nodded heavily. ¡°Yes! The future of the Featherwing Club is that we will be the number one club in all of north University. As a club member, my strength will also be stronger!¡± Lu Yu looked at Lin Kang and said, ¡°You can organize yourself and take over this mine, and the profits of this mine will belong to our club.¡± Lin Kang nodded excitedly as this news was exciting for them. It was their first shot of resistance against the older clubs! Looking at the pitch-ck entrance, Lu Yu said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and see what¡¯s inside the mine and make preparations in advance.¡± Thus, Lu Yu took the lead and walked into the mine. The other members of the Featherwing Club followed closely behind Lu Yu into the mine. Lu Yu walked down the mine slope, and there was no light other than the dimmps on both sides of the mine. The deeper he went, the colder the air around him became. Some of them were even shivering. Lu Yu continued to walk forward while observing the possible ores around him. At that moment, a member of the Featherwing Club came to Lu Yu¡¯s side. He seemed to want to say something but refrained. Lu Yu saw something wrong and asked directly, ¡°Do you have any questions? If there¡¯s anything, you can tell me. It¡¯s fine.¡± That person nodded slightly and exined, ¡°ording to the university¡¯s requirements, if we were to gather resources in the university¡¯s secret realm, we would have to hand over a portion to the university, but¡­¡± ¡°Yan Wei and the others took out all the mineral resources they were supposed to hand over and sold them, keeping them in their own pockets.¡± ¡°This act of enriching their own pockets caused them to owe the school a lot of resources.¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯ve taken over, we¡¯ll definitely have to deal with this debt.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu frowned slightly. He had heard of this before but didn¡¯t expect to encounter it. It was quite troublesome. It seemed that he had to settle the losses caused by others. After all, the university only wants the resources, not cash. Moreover, Lu Yu had to pay off this debt before anything dug out would belong to him. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s work hard to mine some of the ores and hand them over first.¡± That person¡¯s brows immediately twisted into a knot. ¡°But the most important thing is that there are only two days left before the deadline!¡± Once these words were said, all the members of the Featherwing Club felt a sense of despair as they would not be able toplete it. If they could not hand over their quota, they would be punished¡­ Lu Yu knew this kind of stronghold needed to hand over their quota monthly. In other words, they had to dig out the amount of ore that should be handed over in a month within two days. Although it was difficult, it was not impossible. They could still do it if they gathered more people and worked hard. Chapter 193 - ew Evolutionary

Chapter 193: New Evolutionary Route, Rock Crushing Dragon w

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 193 New Evolutionary Route, Rock Crushing Dragon w It was not an easy task to excavate the monthly amount that needed to be turned in just two days. Especially for such arge-scale mine, the amount needed would be even more. The university¡¯s quota was all ording to a certain percentage. The bigger the mine, the greater the amount of the cut. Since that was the case, Lu Yu felt it was necessary to call more people over to work overtime. ¡°Lin Kang, send a message to the club group and call more people. Tell them to put aside their work ande here to mine.¡± Lin Kang nodded. ¡°It seems that we can only increase the number of people. Only then can we possiblyplete the task.¡± Hence, he picked up his phone and started to send a message. Lu Yu continued to move deeper into the mine. The deeper he went, the colder the temperature became. A white mist came out of their mouths as the group reached a certain spot. At that moment, Lu Yu looked around and saw clear crystal ores. These ores were all clear with earthy yellow hues. Some of the ores would be mixed with other colors, but the predominant color was still yellow. It could be seen that this mine was mainly made of earth elements. These yellowish ores were mainly made up of earth elements and were usually tough to work with. They were generally suitable for forging equipment, such as shields, war hammers, and the like. The digging process was naturally a little moreplicated than with other ores. The further they went, the more ores there were around them. ¡°You can take out your tools and start digging.¡± Lu Yu said. The club members behind him took their pickaxes from their storage rings and began digging the various ores. The pickaxes in their hands were much slower than the drill bits in the mining industry. However, these special ores could only be dug with special pickaxes. The higher the grade of the ore, the higher the grade of the pickaxes needed. Lu Yu looked around. The earth element here was rich and was very suitable for cultivation, ideal for strengthening his elemental power. Moreover, these ores might be of some use to Lu Yu. Lu Yu unsheathed his two ws and prepared to start mining. He did not pick up the mining tool as he felt that his two ws were already the best tool. He stood in front of a piece of ore and wed down! His sharp ws instantly shattered the ore. Five pieces of gold-rock jade were put into Lu Yu¡¯s spatial pocket watch. He continued to search for the next piece of ore and mined it. When the others saw Lu Yu, they were all surprised. They did not expect Lu Yu not to use a pickaxe and dig with his ws. What gave them the most shock was that Lu Yu¡¯s digging speed with his two ws was much faster than theirs! Lu Yu¡¯s ws could dig out a piece of ore in one stroke. As for the others, they had to swing their axes a few times before being able to dig out the ore. ¡°The president¡¯s efficiency is too fast!¡± ¡°His digging speed is much faster than ours. The time it takes for me to dig out one ore was enough for him to dig out 10 to 20 pieces!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s efficiency and speed were much faster than theirs! Lin Kang and the others also began digging, with Yun Zirou and Su Qing joining. The two girls wanted to share a part of Lu Yu¡¯s burden. Even though they were a little weaker than the others, they still worked hard with their pickaxes. At that moment, Lu Yu quickly dug out the ores, one w after another. In a short while, Lu Yu had dug deep into the cave, leaving the others behind! He concentrated on his digging, with his eyes staring at every piece of ore as if he was picking peaches. One after another, he quickly picked them off. In a short while, Lu Yu had already dug out two to three hundred pieces of ore. Just as he was about to rest, he suddenly realized that a small portion of elemental energy would surge from the ores when he dug with his ws. This energy attached to Lu Yu¡¯s ws the moment the ore was dug out and entered his hands. Lu Yu felt the elemental energy in his body and was surprised to find the explosive growth of his earth element! ¡°I sure didn¡¯t expect to be able to obtain elemental energy from digging ores. However, where can I use this earth elemental energy?¡± Lu Yu was curious as he didn¡¯t have any earth elemental skills. He only possessed fire elemental skills, so this earth elemental energy didn¡¯t seem helpful to him. At that moment, a notification appeared before his eyes. [ Rock Crushing Dragon w: Progress (778/1000) ] Rock Crushing Dragon w? Wasn¡¯t this one of his evolution paths? He had alreadypleted the evolution of the Explosive Dragon w. This was why he didn¡¯t expect to be able to evolve into the Rock Crushing Dragon w! If he could really evolve, then wouldn¡¯t he be able toplete the evolution of all his other evolution paths? Lu Yu opened his evolution path panel. [ Flowing Water Dragon w ] ¨C [ Ice Dragon w ] [ Gale Dragon w ] ¨C [ Thunder Dragon w ] [ Rock Crushing Dragon w ] ¨C [ Diamond Dragon w ] [ Light Dragon w ] ¨C [ Holy Dragon w ] [ Dark Dragon w ] ¨C [ Undead Dragon w ] After the evolution of the Explosive Dragon w, there were still five evolutionary paths left. There was the path of water, wind, earth, light, and dark elements. Now, the earth element he umted was close to the point of evolution. Lu Yu¡¯s second evolution was about to begin! It was already very close topletion. As long as Lu Yu continued to mine these ores, he would soon qualify for his evolution. Lu Yu was shocked. He did not expect that using his ws to mine ores would allow him to absorb the power of the earth elements and evolve into the Rock Crushing Dragon ws. Lu Yu continued to mine ores with excitement. In order toplete the evolution as soon as possible, Lu Yu¡¯s ws began to work hard to unearth the surrounding earth element ores. The progress bar increased bit by bit. Finally, as one of Lu Yu¡¯s ws broke an ore and absorbed the power of its earth elements, his progress bar was finally full! [ Rock Crushing Dragon w: Current progress, (1000/1000), progress has been achieved ] [ Evolution conditions have been met. Do you want to evolve? ] After reading the notification, Lu Yu took a deep breath. After such a long time, he could finally proceed with the next evolution! ¡°Yes!¡± [ Evolution beginning¡­ ] The moment the notification appeared, earth elemental energy gushed out of Lu Yu¡¯s chest. An earthen yellow ball of light appeared and instantly enveloped Lu Yu¡¯s arms. He felt his body was undergoing changes, especially in his arms. Under the light, endless energy surged into his arms. Soon, the light was absorbed by his two ws. After the ball of light disappeared, Lu Yu hurriedly raised his hands and looked over it. His ws were initially covered with scales, like a real dragon¡¯s w. If he activated the Exploding Dragon w, mes would rise from the ws, and the sharp ws would shine as if high temperatures forged them. But now, there were no mes or shine to it. Lu Yu¡¯s ws were covered with ayer of hard rock te armor. The rock was shaped like an armored gauntlet, wrapping around Lu Yu¡¯s entire arms! Chapter 194 - Evolution Materials For The Diamond Dragon

Chapter 194: Evolution Materials For The Diamond Dragon w

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 194 Evolution Materials For The Diamond Dragon w At that moment, it was as if Lu Yu¡¯s arms were covered with an exquisite gauntlet made from hardened rocks! Lu Yu¡¯s arms became thicker as the rock armor was thick and burly. At the same time, he felt that his arms¡¯ strength had increased. Lu Yu nodded his head in satisfaction. It appeared that this Rock Crushing Dragon w mainly boosted his defense and strength. Following that, with a thought from Lu Yu, the rock armor on his arms immediately disappeared, and dazzling mes rose. The entire switching process took less than five seconds. The Rock Crushing Dragon w mainly boosted defense and strength, while the Explosive Dragon w mainly boosted attack and destruction capabilities. After all, at this high temperature, Lu Yu¡¯s ws could cut through iron like paper. With a single w, he could easily pierce through the defenses of others. When he was fighting with the four club presidents, he made quick work of their equipment. The Rock Crushing Dragon w he had awakened made up for one of Lu Yu¡¯s ws. All along, Lu Yu¡¯s defense had not been outstanding. He relied on a few escapist-type skills to fight against strong enemies without caring about his safety. His new defensive approach would make his future battles easier, and hisbat capabilities would also be significantly improved. Lu Yu felt thepletely new dragon w he awakened and then continued to mine. The earth elements here were in such abundance that he could evolve the Rock Crushing Dragon w in just a few hours. Lu Yu believed that if he continued digging, he would definitely gain more! Lu Yu activated the Rock Crushing Dragon w, and his strength was enhanced, making it easier for him to dig out the ores with his ws. Lu Yu¡¯s mining speed increased again. With his new ws, he could dig out dozens of ores in a minute. Gradually, the surrounding ores became scarce. The distribution of ores in the mine was uneven. There were some ces with many ores and vice versa. Lu Yu had almost dug up all the ores in this area. He had to head to another area to continue searching for more ores. Lu Yu¡¯s consciousness entered the pocket watch and checked the number of ores he had. There were a total of 1,230 ores! This amount was absurd! The amount the others dug up wasn¡¯t even half of what Lu Yu had dug up. Fortunately, Lu Yu had his pocket watch. Otherwise, it would have been difficult for him to hold so many ores. After checking the number of ores he had dug up, Lu Yu started to walk toward the other tunnels. Vaguely, Lu Yu felt a strong earth elemental energy fluctuation. Lu Yu held his breath and closed his eyes, carefully sensing the fluctuation. He walked in the direction with the most energy fluctuation and soon reached a wall. There were a few holes in the wall, indicating that he had dug away the ores here. He looked down and immediately felt the energy fluctuation under his feet. Right there! Lu Yu squatted on the ground, stretched out his ws, and began to dig carefully. After digging down more than ten centimeters, Lu Yu saw a trace of golden light. He quickly dug up the surrounding rocks and immediately discovered that what was buried here was gold-colored ore! The ore was crystal clear, and its shine could illuminate the surroundings. Lu Yu carefully picked up the jade and immediately used his Eye of the Dragon God to analyze it. [ Diamond Chalcedony (rare purple quality): Refine this jade, and evolve the Rock Crushing Dragon w into Diamond Dragon w ] Reading the description, Lu Yu was overjoyed. He had just evolved the Rock Crushing Dragon w, yet the following evolution material came so quickly! That was sure fast. However, it was understandable that such a situation would ur in this earth elemental mine. Also, Lu Yu was just too lucky. Nheless, this material could not be used directly. It still needed to be refined before it could be used to evolve into the Diamond Dragon w. Lu Yu was thinking about what the refining process was. Could it be that it had been purified once? The diamond chalcedony in his hand was crystal clear to the point that there were no visible impurities. Lu Yu did not know what he could do to refine it, but he still put it into his pocket watch. He would try to refine it when he returned. After putting away his findings, Lu Yu began to head to the next tunnel cave. The sky gradually turned dark. The afterglow of the setting sun dyed half of the sky orange-red. From the mine entrance, the members of the Featherwing Society walked out one after another. They should rest since it was near nighttime. But before that, they needed to gather up. At the mine entrance, everyone lined up, and Lu Yu stood in front of them. ¡°Let¡¯s take stock of today¡¯s excavations.¡± Lin Kang immediately said, ¡°President, our dozens of people have dug out less than 500 pieces of gold-rock jade.¡± Lu Yu frowned slightly. ¡°That¡¯s not a lot. What about the other ores?¡± ¡°As for the other rare ores¡­ we dug up very little of them and didn¡¯t take into ount their value.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Now it seems that we are still a little far from our goal. However, I believe that we canplete the mission.¡± Lu Yu was very confident, but the members were not. They knew their digging speed and did not believe they couldplete the mission in two days. ¡°Everyone, I know you are very worried about digging only 500 pieces in half a day. You are probably thinking, how can weplete the mission?¡± ¡°But in fact, I have dug up a total of around 2,000 ores today. I will hand them over together with you.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s eyes widen. Some even thought that they had heard something wrong. One person had dug up 2,000 ores in one afternoon. To them, this could only be described as ridiculous. There were nearly 20 of them, and each of them had a pickaxe. The number of ores that they dug up together was even less than the amount one person dug up. This disparity was simply absurd! ¡°The president actually dug up 2,000 pieces of ore. This¡­ This is insane!¡± ¡°He dug up so many by himself, more than all of usbined.¡± ¡°Brother Lu Yu¡¯s pair of dragon ws are too powerful. He could dig out ores with a grabbing motion of his w, which is way more efficient than our pickaxes!¡± ¡°Of course, he¡¯s faster than us. How can our pickaxespare to the President¡­¡± The few of them sighed and felt lucky, realizing they should be able toplete the mission on time. Although they would only be fined a little for being slightlyte, no one wanted to be punished when the Featherwing Club had just been established. After disbanding everyone, Yun Zirou and Su Qing returned to Lu Yu¡¯s side. Yun Zirou asked, ¡°What do you n to do next? The profits from this mine can raise the overall strength of our club to a whole new level.¡± Lu Yu clenched his fists and said in a grave voice, ¡°Of course, we will continue to collect more strongholds. This is just a mine, and it¡¯s far from enough to grow our Featherwing Club!¡± Chapter 195 - The Pharmaceutical Club’s Stronghold Translator: Dragon Boat Translation

Chapter 195: The Pharmaceutical Club¡¯s Stronghold

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 195 The Pharmaceutical Club¡¯s Stronghold After hearing that Lu Yu¡¯s next n was to continue expanding their strongholds, Yun Zirou and Su Qing couldn¡¯t help but be excited. ¡°Are we going to upy the next one so soon? Which one are we going to upy this time?¡± Yun Zirou asked excitedly. She was already somewhat impatient. Su Qing also looked at Lu Yu with anticipation. Lu Yu took out his phone and took out the information the members of their club had found. ¡°From here to the east, arge piece of opennd exists. The soil there is fertile, and the spiritual energy there is abundant. It is a good ce to grow spiritual herbs, being one of the main strongholds of the Pharmaceutical Club.¡± ¡°We will set off tomorrow and take down that stronghold!¡± Lu Yu spoke as he put away his phone and walked toward the center of the mine. Yun Zirou followed beside him. She was so excited that she could not hide the smile on her face. ¡°After we take down the stronghold of the Pharmaceutical Club, our Featherwing Club¡¯s profits will be even higher. By that time, our members can quickly increase their strength.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Just this big mining stronghold in the wild forest is enough for our club to develop rapidly. Even so, the scale of the wild forest¡¯s secret realm is just at an intermediate level. When we reach a trulyrge-scale secret realm, the stronghold there will be even more attractive!¡± Su Qing was excited as well, looking forward to a beautiful future. ¡°Take it slow, one step at a time. Sooner orter, all the strongholds in these secret realms will belong to the Featherwing Club!¡± The three of them continued walking forward. In the middle of the mine stood a two-story-tall vi. Lu Yu and the other two walked quickly to the vi. Although this vi could notpare to the one in Lu Yu¡¯s university district, the overall build was already pretty good. Obviously, this was the residence that once belonged to Yan Wei. It seemed he had embezzled a ton of this mine¡¯s profits to build this vi. On the other hand, the other miners lived in simple wooden houses. Lin Kang stood at the entrance of the vi. When he saw Lu Yuing over, he quickly walked over. ¡°I have already arranged amodations for the club members. This vi is specially reserved for the President.¡± Lu Yu raised his head and nced at the vi before nodding slightly. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll stay here tonight.¡± ¡°Oh right, have you changed all the things inside the vi?¡± Lin Kang hurriedly said, ¡°Of course. The quilts and mattresses in the bedroom are all new. The old ones have been thrown away.¡± ¡°Are there any other club members in this mine? Are there still people from the Weapon Refining Club?¡± Lin Kang answered, ¡°The members of the Weapon Refining club have already been cleared out, and our club members are already on their way here. We can amodate about 30 people here.¡± Lu Yu knew that 30 people weren¡¯t a lot for this big mine. It was small rtive to its size. It would need at least 100-200 people to be enough. However, fewer than 200 people were in the Featherwing Club, and not all of them coulde here to mine. ¡°Lin Kang, there must be others who want to join our club recently, right?¡± Lin Kang nodded repeatedly. ¡°Of course, especially the freshmen this year. They didn¡¯t join at first, but now they all regret it and are eager to join. My mailbox is already filled with applications.¡± Lin Kang didn¡¯t dare to let others join the Featherwing Club without Lu Yu¡¯s approval. Lu Yu nodded slightly and said, ¡°Since there are people who want to join, let them in.¡± Yun Zirou was a little puzzled. ¡°When we set up the club, we were targeted by the others, and these people didn¡¯t want toe over to share our burden. Now that we have gained something substantial, how can we let them in?¡± Su Qing looked at Lu Yu, hoping that he would give an exnation. Lu Yu looked at Yun Zirou and said, ¡°First of all, I¡¯m the President, and Lin Kang is only carrying out my orders. Secondly, of course, I won¡¯t let those people join easily.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve decided to give them a probation period and let them work in these strongholds for half a year. If they perform well and are diligent, I¡¯ll officially give them a chance to join the Featherwing Club.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s decision made Lin Kang nod his head heavily. ¡°This is a good idea. If they joined the Featherwing Club just to enjoy our benefits, they definitely wouldn¡¯t work wholeheartedly for the club.¡± ¡°Now that they have this prerequisite, those joining purely to enjoy our profits will probably back off.¡± Lin Kang immediately understood and decided to follow Lu Yu¡¯s order. Yun Zirou and Su Qing also nodded in agreement. ¡°This is a good idea. We definitely can¡¯t let them join easily. Otherwise, the other members who have gone through thick and thin will feel unbnced.¡± Lu Yu walked into the vi, followed closely by Yun Zirou and Su Qing. Next, Lu Yu would upy the strongholds one by one, starting to explore and harvest all kinds of materials. These strongholds were all major strongholds. Therefore, Lu Yu had to increase the human resources of his club. Otherwise, it would be useless even if he got all these strongholds without a workforce to work them. Lu Yu sat on the sofa in the living room and nced around, finding the decoration here luxurious. Whether the chair or the table, they were all made of gold- rock jade or pure gold. There were also all kinds of gemstones iid on the walls, emitting dazzling light. As expected, a vi in the mining area had to have dozens of types of gemstones everywhere. Lu Yu looked at Lin Kang and said, ¡°Right, since we are a formal club, let¡¯s produce some club badges to authenticate our identities.¡± Whenever Lu Yu met a club member, he really couldn¡¯t tell whether they were from his club or not. To better identify his own people in the future, it was necessary to make badges. Lin Kang immediately got up and walked out of the vi. He began to busy himself with Lu Yu¡¯s orders. After Lu Yu sat on the sofa for a while, he went to his bedroom to rest. As night fell, the surrounding mines were still lit brightly. Some members of the Featherwing Club were still working overtime at night to earn more credits. However, the wild forest wasn¡¯t very peaceful tonight. The destruction of the Weapon Refining Club¡¯s stronghold made the other clubs nervous. They were all afraid that they would be next. Early the following day, after Lu Yu woke up, he fully armed himself and prepared to set off for the next stronghold. Yun Zirou and Su Qing also woke up early to set off together with Lu Yu. Lu Yu hadid out a n. The three would lead the charge while the other Featherwing Club members would follow. First, Lu Yu would break through the Pharmaceutical Club stronghold¡¯s defense. After defeating the local stronghold¡¯s captain, the Featherwing Club members woulde over and take over the stronghold. Lu Yu trekked through the dense jungle andplex terrain. Very soon, the trees around him started to lessen, and arge open space emerged. The surrounding air became moist, and there was a fresh smell of soil. ¡°That ce is the Pharmaceutical Club base. I heard that thend here has unusually fertile soil. The vegetation nted here is filled with spiritual energy.¡± Chapter 196 - Fertile Land, Abundant Spirit Herbs

Chapter 196: Fertile Land, Abundant Spirit Herbs

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 196 Fertile Land, Abundant Spirit Herbs In front of Lu Yu was arge piece of cknd. The color of the soil was as ck as coal, and the soil was sparse and loose. Not only was it rich in nutrients, but it also had a high water storage capacity. Such valuablend was naturally used to grow all kinds of spirit herbs. The spirit herbs grown on thisnd were so good that they could even double their effects! Lu Yu squatted behind an inconspicuous rock and carefully looked at the nts in the herb garden. These spirit herbs were ripe, and they were all rare herbs. Among them were the spirit herbs Lu Yu needed to make his medicinal bath. If he could upy this herb garden and upy another hunting ground, he would not have to worry about the blood essence medicinal bath he needed in the future. It was already autumn, and the air was a little colder. The herbs in the stronghold ahead had matured, and it was time to harvest. Lu Yu continued to observe and found that there were more than just herbs, with spirit grains and spirit fruits around. Eating these would be a great help for one¡¯s cultivation. Thisrge piece ofnd was naturally fertile, and the area was about the size of ten football fields! If they took over this stronghold, then the Featherwing Club would neverck medicine and food in the future. Lu Yu continued to observe. He saw more than ten people from the Pharmaceutical Club, and they seemed to be harvesting a portion of the matured medicinal herbs. Lu Yu could easily deal with these people. The key was where the captain of this stronghold was. That was the person Lu Yu had to deal with first. As long as he defeated the captain in charge of this ce, Lu Yu would be able to let the people of his club take over the ce. At the edge of thisnd was a row of wooden houses. It was the residence of the members of the stronghold. Among those wooden houses, there was a unique one. It was built with rare and expensive gold-threaded wood, looking luxurious from the outside. At that moment, the wooden house opened its door, and a man in a ck suit walked out with a few underlings beside him. After he gave a few orders, the people with him dispersed and began to harvest the matured spirit herbs. He stood beside the field and supervised their work. It appears that he was the captain here. Lu Yu was not in a hurry to make his move and just watched as they finished harvesting all the spirit herbs in the field. After harvesting, they put the spirit herbs on the ground and further categorized them. After categorising them, the captain pointed to the warehouse not far away. ¡°Move everything into the warehouse.¡± More than ten people put the bundled-up spirit herbs into the warehouse. At the same time, each of them would take a few spirit herbs and put them into their own storage. This kind of situation wasmon. It¡¯s the same as a chef taking a few morsels from a dish. Even if these members took more than ten spirit herbs each, it waspletely undetectable. Everyone gathered in the middle of the wooden house. The captain looked at everyone and shouted, ¡°This year¡¯s harvest is a great sess, and everyone has worked hard! Later, you can collect your rewards and then prepare for the next sowing.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The crowd replied loudly. Then, the captain took out his cell phone and dialed a number. ¡°Hello, brother Liu. I have finished harvesting here, and it¡¯s ready for sale.¡± ¡°Oh, uh, which stronghold are you from? I forgot.¡± ¡°I am the Pharmaceutical Club¡¯s main stronghold in the wild forest. My name is Cao Long, and I am the captain here. When can youe over to collect the goods?¡± ¡°Oh, right, Cao Long, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be there in two days. Just wait for a while, as I¡¯m busy here.¡± The other party hung up the phone. Although Cao Long was a little unhappy, he didn¡¯t say much. The market for spirit herbs was huge. So when it was time to harvest, anyone in this line of work would be busy, and Cao Long knew this. ¡°Everyone, you can go rest for a few days. These spirit herbs will be sold soon. When the timees, we can go and enjoy ourselves!¡± Everyone was excited and cheered one after another. A smile shed across Cao Long¡¯s face. He suddenly remembered that he still had a new mission to do. That was to suppress the newly formed Featherwing Club! However, he couldn¡¯t do that over the next two days. Only after selling the spirit herbs could he go and find trouble with the Featherwing Club! With this thought in mind, Cao Long found a chair and sat down. He began to think about how to deal with the Featherwing Club. While Cao Long was in his thoughts, Lu Yu had already walked out of where he hid. Lu Yu walked toward this group of people with quick steps. They were immersed in joy, and no one paid attention to Lu Yu. After some time, someone finally noticed Lu Yu. He couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°There¡¯s someone there!¡± The rest of the cheering crowd stopped and looked over. To their surprise, they discovered a figure walking toward them. ¡°Who is this guy? Why is he here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s one of us.¡± ¡°Could he be someone sent by the club? Why don¡¯t we go and take a look?¡± The people from the Pharmaceutical Club rendezvous with Lu Yu. No matter who it was, they had to stop him in advance. If the person was here to cause damage, they might be able to save arge area of the ntation if they stopped him in advance. Cao Long, who was resting, saw that his subordinates were walking in the same direction. He hurriedly stood up and followed them. ¡°Hey, who are you? Why are you here?¡± ¡°Are you lost? Hurry up and go back the way you came!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have our badge on your chest, which means you¡¯re not a member of the Pharmaceutical Club. You can leave now!¡± ¡°Hey, we¡¯ve already warned you. If you take another step forward, you¡¯ll be attacked!¡± Someone threatened. Faced with their threats, Lu Yu didn¡¯t panic and continued to walk forward. ¡°Fuck, are you deaf? We want you to go back. Do you understand?¡± ¡°You still dare to walk forward? You¡¯re ying with fire!¡± Lu Yu looked at the crowd and shouted, ¡°I want to meet your captain!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a figure walked out of the crowd. ¡°My name is Cao Long, and I¡¯m the captain here. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the President of the Featherwing Society. I want this stronghold!¡± Hearing this, everyone was stunned. They had all heard of the Featherwing Club¡¯s name. To them, this was a rare new club and was simply a joke to them. But what surprised them was that in the Battle of the Hundred Clubs, this new club had obtained first ce¡­ Cao Long looked at Lu Yu with a grave expression. ¡°You want it? Are you taking yourself seriously? You are just a new club; why should I be afraid of you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth. The higher-ups of the Pharmaceutical Club have already informed me about chasing the Featherwing Club out of the wild forest!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would actuallye knocking on my door. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll just make a move. I originally nned to wait two days before doing this.¡± Cao Long¡¯s face revealed a scornful smile. Today was sure a big harvest. First, he sessfully harvested his crops, and then his mission target came knocking on his door. It was simply a wonderful day. Lu Yu¡¯s face also revealed a smile. A confident smile. ¡°That¡¯s great. I was starting to think you don¡¯t dare to fight me.¡± Chapter 197 - Easily Taking Care Of The Captain

Chapter 197: Easily Taking Care Of The Captain

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 197 Easily Taking Care Of The Captain Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, Cao Long asked curiously, ¡°You think I don¡¯t dare to fight? Huh, where do you get your confidence from?¡± Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t you know about the stronghold of the Weapon Refining Club?¡± Hearing this, Cao Long¡¯s mind went nk. He carefully recalled the news he had received this morning that the owner of the biggest mine in the wild forest, which once belonged to the Weapon Refining Club, had changed. He had thought it was a rumor, but after looking at Lu Yu, he felt it was likely to be true. ¡°I don¡¯t care about them. Today, since you dare to intrude into my territory, you are courting death. I will teach you a lesson, one so deep that you won¡¯t dare to look into my eyes for the rest of your life!¡± He stretched out his hands and pointed at Lu Yu as he spoke. Behind him, his group of underlings cheered him on. ¡°Boss, let¡¯s beat him up and let him know who the real boss is!¡± ¡°A newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger. How dare hee looking for trouble with us. He doesn¡¯t even know how the word ¡®death¡¯ is spelled!¡± ¡°Boss, this Featherwing Club has been too arrogant recently. We must punish him!¡± ¡°Right, we have to send their president flying first. Then, this society will naturally fall apart!¡± At that moment, Cao Long extended both his hands toward Lu Yu. The next moment, his arms were covered with vines! Lu Yu was surprised at Cao Long¡¯s fighting style, growing vines in a battle. He hurriedly opened his Eye of the Dragon God and nced at Cao Long. [ Cao Long ] Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us [ Talent: Wild Growth (A-Level) ] [ Talent Effect: Consumes mana, causing nts to overgrow (only for battle-type nts) ] [ Attack: 320 ] [ Speed: 210 ] [ Health: 950 ] [ Mana: 620 ] [ Defense: 140 ] The talent of this guy in front of him was perfect for farming. However, Lu Yu was confused by the additional information about his talent, only being able to use it for battle-type nts. In other words, he could only grow battle-type nts rapidly. This was interesting. It appears there were nts specifically for battle in this world. For example, vines that could move agilely, man-eating flowers that could swallow humans, or unique nts that could project sharp seeds. All of these nts were battle suitable. As for his attributes, they were a little skewed. His health and mana were high, but everything else was weak. Vines grew wildly on Cao Long¡¯s arm as they extended toward Lu Yu. On these vines, some spikes looked like silver needles. Once these whipped at Lu Yu, at the very least, he would lose ayer of skin. Lu Yu¡¯s hands turned into dragon ws, switching to Exploding Dragon ws as mes rose from his ws. Since this guy¡¯s talent was to control nts, he would be a counter if he used fire elements to deal with him. It was simply perfect. At this moment, Cao Long suddenly swung his arms. Two vines with iron thornsshed out at Lu Yu. Cao Long¡¯s attack stats were no longer of any reference. The two vines fighting Lu Yu now had an unknown amount of attack power. The two thorny vinesshed out like whips. As theyshed out, they continued to grow forward, and their area of effect greatly expanded. Lu Yu originally wanted to jump back to avoid the pair of whips. However, the sudden extension forced him to parry. His ws immediately switched to the Rock Crushing Dragon w, and hard rock armor instantly attached itself to Lu Yu¡¯s arm. Lu Yu used his arms to block the vinesshing at him! Chit! Chish! The vines fiercely swung onto Lu Yu¡¯s arms, and the sharp silver thorns pierced the armor on Lu Yu¡¯s arms. Lu Yu noticed these silver needles could not prate the armor on his arms, so he stretched out his hand and directly grabbed the two vines. Then, he pulled down as hard as possible, using that huge force to bring Cao Long over. Lu Yu instantly pulled over the vines that were attached to Cao Long¡¯s arms. This huge force made Cao Long panic. He quickly used his feet to prop himself on the ground, trying to resist being pulled over by Lu Yu. However, this terrifying force was not something he could resist! In almost an instant, he was pulled over by Lu Yu. The expression on his face also changed from panic to horror. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t even think about getting close to me!¡± He knew his weakness, which was a rtively low defense. If he encountered an enemy with high attack power, they could finish him off in two or three moves without even needing to break through his armor. Therefore, he was terrified of getting too close to warrior-type cultivators. He hurriedly cut off the connection to the vines. Then, the two seeds hanging in his arms began to grow crazily again. From germination to maturity, it only took five seconds. Two purple vines stretched out, with the tips of the vines in the shape of a shuttle. At the end of the vines was a small hole, and poisonous thorns shot out from the hole toward Lu Yu! Cao Long¡¯s talent differed from others, and this was the first time Lu Yu fought against such an enemy. If Lu Yu¡¯s strength was any lower, he might have been troubled by hisck of battle experience. But Lu Yu¡¯s strength was absolutely overwhelming, and a mere poison sting could not do anything to Lu Yu! Swoosh!! The poison sting shot over and passed through Lu Yu¡¯s body. Lu Yu activated his Dragon Shadow skill and instantly teleported to Cao Long. In the blink of an eye, Lu Yu¡¯s figure appeared beside Cao Long. After Cao Long reacted, his eyes instantly widened. ¡°What? This speed¡­¡± He could not believe it. He had never seen Lu Yu¡¯s battle videos and thus did not know that Lu Yu had teleportation skills, making him unprepared. The next moment, Lu Yu wed at his chest. His w pierced through Cao Long¡¯s breastte. Lu Yu flung his w and threw Cao Long¡¯s breastte away. Then, he clenched his right fist and punched Cao Long¡¯s chest. With a muffled bang, Cao Long was sent flying,nding heavily on the ground. The strength of this punch broke a few of his ribs. The colossal impact shifted his internal organs, and blood spurted out of his mouth. At the same time, the poisonous thorn vines attached to his arms also withered. The battle between the two sides was decided in an instant. Without a doubt, this was an overwhelming victory for Lu Yu. The dozen underlings standing in the distance were stunned when they saw this. They were still cheering arrogantly just a moment ago, but now they were all silent. Lu Yu looked at them, scaring them as they gathered together. Some were shivering, while others were swallowing their saliva. ¡°Your boss has been crippled. Now, I want to take down this stronghold. If any of you disagree, you can step forward and we can discuss it.¡± Lu Yu nced around, and none of these cowards dared to step forward. They didn¡¯t even dare to look at Lu Yu directly. Chapter 198 - Chapter 198 Fighting With

Chapter 198: Fighting With Numbers, An Overwhelming Victory

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 198 Fighting With Numbers, An Overwhelming Victory In the Pharmaceutical Club¡¯s stronghold, nearly 20 people faced Lu Yu, and no one dared to stand out. Lu Yu¡¯s performance made them all terrified, and none of them dared to fight Lu Yu. Lu Yu looked at everyone and asked, ¡°What, have you all agreed to let me take over this stronghold?¡± These people were still too afraid to respond. Without a leader, they didn¡¯t dare to do anything now. At that moment, Cao Long, lying on the ground, used his hands to prop himself up with difficulty. He took out a bottle of recovery medicine from his storage ring and drank it inrge gulps. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at his subordinates. ¡°What are you all afraid of? There are so many of you. If you all attack together, how can you be afraid of him?¡± ¡°All of you, attack together. Destroy this fellow and let him know how powerful we are!¡± ¡°Cripple this president of the Featherwing Club first and then seize all of their territory. Let him know the consequences of provoking us!¡± After hearing the captain¡¯s order, the group of people looked at each other in dismay. Each and every one of them revealed their imposing manner once again and stood before Lu Yu to confront him. ¡°That¡¯s right. There are so many of us. Why should we be afraid of you?¡± ¡°Although you defeated our captain, you can only admit defeat against our numbers. It¡¯s difficult for two fists to fight against four hands. You understand?¡± ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s attack together and let this guy know how powerful we are!¡± ¡°After we take down this guy, we can go and teach those arrogant Featherwing Club members a good lesson!¡± For a moment, the dozen of them were no longer afraid, and they all rushed toward Lu Yu. Cao Long stared straight at Lu Yu andughed softly, ¡°Weren¡¯t you cocky? If you have the ability, then continue. Don¡¯t me us that we don¡¯t have any virtues; we just want to bully you with numbers. What can you do about it?¡± Lu Yu nced at Cao Long, sitting on the ground, and said, ¡°Do you really think that your underlings can beat me?¡± Cao Long smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°You think too highly of yourself. Although you have defeated me, I doubt you will be able to withstand more than ten people attacking you at once!¡± More than a dozen people were holding their weapons and charging toward Lu Yu. Lu Yu replied indifferently, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll defeat you all thoroughly!¡± The next moment, the rock armor on Lu Yu¡¯s ws disappeared and turned into dazzling mes. Boom! Lu Yu swung his ws, and the mes instantly exploded, forming a firestorm that enveloped his surroundings. The zing firestorm raged, and the Pharmaceutical Club members in the middle of the firestorm were all inflicted with a burning effect. As the heat was getting unbearable, their bodies began to burn. ¡°Damn it, my body is on fire!¡± ¡°This is just a burning effect. Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone. Let¡¯s charge together!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury and a little bit of blood. Don¡¯t be afraid. If we defeat him, the burning effect will end!¡± Everyone endured the burning pain and continued to charge at Lu Yu. Lu Yu¡¯s sharp, ming ws were already white hot, like a piece of iron that had just been forged. The first enemy in heavy armor rushed over. He raised his shield and mmed into Lu Yu. Behind him, the others brandished all their different weapons. Everyone endured the pain and roared as they rushed onto Lu Yu angrily. The one at the front was a tank with high defense. Looking over with his Eye of the Dragon God, Lu Yu realized that this guy¡¯s defense was around 400! Lu Yu¡¯s attack power was only around 500. If Lu Yu did not break through his armor, he would only be able to deal 100 damage at most. It would take a lot of attacks to disable this guy! However, if the dozen people behind him were to encircle him instantly, Lu Yu would not have had the chance to deal with so many attacks. It seemed that Lu Yu would have to stack his skills and deal a decisive blow! Fire elemental energy jumped out from Lu Yu¡¯s chest and attached itself to his ws, causing the temperature of his burning ws to increase further. Following that, the second surge of fire elemental energy came out, followed closely by a third and fourth surge of fire elemental energy. Four ming w attacks, together with the Armor Pration and Grappling. This attack would deal a high amount of damage. In an instant, the damage was focused on the tank¡¯s weak points, enough for Lu Yu to take him down in one hit! At that moment, the tank had already charged over with his shield, and his thick shield was about to smash down on Lu Yu¡¯s body! The next moment, Lu Yu leaped into the air. Then, he adjusted his direction with a double jump and reached directly above that person! Both of his ws wed toward the tank! Lu Yu¡¯s ws dug into his shoulders with two ¡°Pfft¡± sounds. The sharp ws pierced through his shoulder armor and into his flesh. He screamed in pain. ¡°Ah!!! This¡­ This is impossible. My defense is more than 400!¡± ¡°Why, how can it have such a terrifying effect and such high damage?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s ws pierced deeply into his shoulders, instantly incapacitating his arms! His two shoulders were torn into a bloody mess, and his two arms drooped down. They were swaying as he hadpletely lost control of them. The others behind him were too pumped with adrenaline. They did not care how powerful Lu Yu¡¯s ws were and directly charged at Lu Yu. Over a dozen people brandished their weapons, simultaneously shing at Lu Yu. Lu Yu did not dare to face them head-on as he saw that. He activated his Dragon Shadow skill and teleported from the spot. In the blink of an eye, he arrived behind the group of people. Everyone¡¯s attacks were aimed at Lu Yu¡¯s afterimage. By the time they realized that they had missed, it was already toote. Fire elemental energy leapt out again from Lu Yu¡¯s chest. Lu Yu could continuously stack his ming w attacks. However, he could not do that to his other skills and could only stack them once. This was the powerful effect of the Dragon God Breathing Technique. Naturally, it only worked on his dragon skills. After four or five consecutive stacks, Lu Yu gathered his strength and prepared to swing his two ws! When they noticed him gone, the dozen people immediately looked around for Lu Yu. They prepared their weapons and charged at Lu Yu once more when they saw Lu Yu standing behind them. When they arrived before Lu Yu, Lu Yu swung his arms with all his might. As he did that, countless fiery w attacks with mes burst out and sted into the crowd. Lu Yu¡¯s stacked ming w attacks were nothing short of terrifying. In an instant, the dozen people were sent flying and fell heavily to the ground. Their bodies were full of cuts caused by the w attacks. Coupled with the painful burning effect, the group of people instantly lost their fighting capabilities andy on the ground. Seeing this situation, Cao Long, who was sitting on the ground beside them, was dumbfounded. They had such an outstanding numerical advantage but were still beaten up miserably. What kind of strength did this person before him have? He was horrified. However, even so, he still understood one thing. He could not give up this stronghold! Chapter 199 - Chapter 199 Clearing The Stronghold, Rare Lightning-Strike Tree

Chapter 199: Clearing The Stronghold, Rare Lightning-Strike Tree

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 199 Clearing The Stronghold, Rare Lightning-Strike Tree Cao Long stood up with difficulty and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°You¡­ you can forget about snatching this stronghold from us. The Featherwing Club isn¡¯t worthy!¡± Lu Yu looked at him with contempt and said disdainfully, ¡°So why should we even bother ourselves listening to your orders again?¡± ¡°Also, haven¡¯t you received orders from your superiors to prepare to attack the Featherwing Club?¡± Cao Long lowered his head, his expression somewhat awkward. The superiors of the Pharmaceutical Club had indeed sent him a message, requesting him to prepare to attack the Featherwing Club¡¯s strongholds in the wild forest and to seize all of their strongholds, thus stopping their development. Cao Long stubbornly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t care. If you dare to seize our stronghold, I¡¯ll report you to the university. You¡¯re robbing us without a valid reason!¡± He continued with an arrogant look, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I have people in the university¡¯s Discipline Department. If theye responding to your disciplinary vitions, they will definitely speak up for me!¡± He thought he could scare Lu Yu by mentioning the Discipline Department, but Lu Yu ignored him. ¡°Whatever you say. I don¡¯t care.¡± As he said that, Lu Yu took out his phone and sent a message to Yun Zirou. A short whileter, a group of people walked over from afar. Yun Zirou and Su Qing were leading a group of Featherwing Club members! Cao Long and the rest were stunned when they saw thisrge group of people. ¡°Why, why are there this many people? What are you trying to do?¡± Cao Long asked with a panicked expression. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t be bothered with his question. When Cao Long snatched territories belonging to others, he didn¡¯t bother to reason with them. All of a sudden, when it was his turn to get robbed, he wanted to reason with Lu Yu. He even brought out the Discipline Department. Lu Yu naturally wouldn¡¯t let such a person get away with it. He shouted at his club members, ¡°All of you, start moving. Move all the herbs here!¡± After hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, the Featherwing Club members walked over and took a look at the injured Pharmaceutical Club members lying on the ground. They immediately knew what to do. The next moment, these 30 people rushed toward the stronghold¡¯s warehouse. Seeing this, Cao Long¡¯s eyes widened and turned red. ¡°You¡­ you want to snatch our things, right? Just you wait!!!¡± Lu Yu couldn¡¯t be bothered with this fellow. Instead, he called out loudly, ¡°Everyone, put in more effort and take all the spirit herbs away. It¡¯s not easy for these people to nt them. Don¡¯t waste them and don¡¯t leave a single one.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. I can¡¯t wait to take all of them away!¡± ¡°With so many spirit herbs, we won¡¯t have to worry about running out of them in the future.¡± ¡°Haha, thank you for your hard work for giving us a perfect harvest. Thank you, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. Leave the rest of the work to us.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s club members were full of energy when they said this. After a short while, half of the warehouse had been emptied. On the other hand, the Pharmaceutical Club members had gloomy expressions on their faces. Their mood was in the dumps. Yun Zirou walked to Lu Yu¡¯s side and said happily, ¡°The harvest is sure bountiful.¡± ¡°Yes, of course. The time we came was simply too perfect. It just so happens that they have finished harvesting and haven¡¯t sold them yet.¡± Su Qing continued to add, ¡°If we were a little earlier orter, the timing wouldn¡¯t be this perfect.¡± If they hade earlier, they would have had to harvest it themselves. The Pharmaceutical Club would have sold everything if they hade toote. Therefore, the timing was not only perfect for Su Qing but also for the other Featherwing Club members. ¡°This is our second biggest stronghold. Sooner orter, the entire wild forest will be filled with the strongholds of the Featherwing Club!¡± Lu Yu clenched his fists and said with great anticipation. The wild forest¡¯s area was decently sized, and the resources were rtively abundant. It was more than enough to support a club of 200 members. In a short while, all the Featherwing Club members walked out. ¡°President, we¡¯ve taken all the items and put them into our storage rings.¡± The captain reported. Lu Yu nodded his head in satisfaction. ¡°Take this batch of spirit herbs back and share it with everyone. It will benefit them whether they use or sell them.¡± Hearing this, the members were all excited. These were all high-grade spirit herbs, many of which could be used to make a 3-star potion. They thought that Lu Yu would hog all of these precious goods and didn¡¯t expect that he would share them! Lu Yu didn¡¯t care about these spirit herbs. As long as he took down this stronghold, there wouldn¡¯t be a shortage of spirit herbs in the future. If he needed them, he could juste here and take some. Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t get a share of the harvest this time. At that moment, Cao Long looked at the empty warehouse and fell into a daze where he sat. After returning to his senses, he clenched his teeth and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°You bastard, how dare you steal these spirit herbs from me? You¡¯re finished. If the upper management of the Pharmaceutical Club finds out about this, you¡¯re cooked!¡± Lu Yu looked down at him and said indifferently, ¡°To tell you the truth, I already took over the Weapon Refining Club¡¯s biggest stronghold yesterday. So this isn¡¯t the first one, and it won¡¯t be thest one either!¡± Cao Long was dumbfounded by Lu Yu¡¯s intention to continue to take over more strongholds. Their stronghold was just an appetizer to Lu Yu. Cao Long could only ce his hopes on those people from the Discipline Department. He judged that Lu Yu¡¯s actions were 100% a crime. He came and robbed others. Such vile and tant daily robbery! However, Lu Yu didn¡¯t care what he thought. Lu Yu¡¯s gaze was attracted to a dead tree in the middle of the herb garden. This tree waspletely charred ck, as if it had been burned by fire. ¡°This tree is a little interesting¡­¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words made Cao Long¡¯s heart skip a beat, and he instantly became nervous. He clenched his fists tightly, and his palms were full of sweat. A cold sweat also appeared on his forehead and back. The other members of the Pharmaceutical Club were also nervous at this moment, as if they were concerned about what Lu Yu would do next. Cao Long prayed in his heart, ¡°Don¡¯t go near that tree, don¡¯t go near it, don¡¯t ever¡­¡± However, Lu Yu opened his Eye of the Dragon God and looked at the withered tree. [ Thousand-year Lightning-Strike Tree: This tree buds once every three years, blooms once every three years, bears fruit once every three years, and will bear fruit to a Wind Thunder Spirit Peach every nine years ] Lu Yu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. This was a Thousand-year Lightning-Strike Tree. After being struck by lightning, it didn¡¯t die and could even grow a top-grade spirit fruit every nine years! This was a great treasure. It was a money tree! At that moment, Lu Yu looked carefully and found that there was indeed a peach on this Lightning-Strike Tree. Without a doubt, it was a Wind Thunder Spirit Peach! Hence, Lu Yu walked over quickly. Cao Long saw this and immediately panicked. He began to think of ways to stop Lu Yu from walking toward the Lightning-Strike Tree. Chapter 200 - New Evolutionary Path, Wind Element

Chapter 200: New Evolutionary Path, Wind Element

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 200 New Evolutionary Path, Wind Element Lu Yu was just about to walk towards the Lightning-Strike Tree when Cao Long shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t go over there. It¡¯s just a withered tree and nothing else.¡± In his panic, he did not have time to think. He just told Lu Yu not to go near it. Lu Yu, naturally, did not heed his advice. Cao Long must have thought he did not know what that withered tree was and persuaded Lu Yu not to go over. ¡°I¡¯m going over to take a look at a withered tree. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Cao Long quickly exined, ¡°That was originally a lovely tree. After it was struck by lightning, it was burnt to such a state. Seeing as it¡¯s easy to be struck by lightning there, you¡¯d better not go over. What if something happens?¡± Hearing his excuse, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh. This guy was desperate to save his Wind Thunder Spirit Peach. ¡°Is that so? Is it just a simple lightning strike?¡± Cao Long stammered, ¡°Yeah, what else could it be? Why would I lie to you? Just don¡¯t go near that ce as it¡¯s really easy to be struck there.¡± He once again intimidated Lu Yu. The other Pharmaceutical Club members also persuaded Lu Yu. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t go over there. There¡¯s really nothing there. What¡¯s there to see about a withered tree?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Don¡¯t bother about that tree. Why don¡¯t you go and count how many spiritual herbs we¡¯ve harvested?¡± ¡°It¡¯s meaningless to look at that thing. There¡¯s just no need!¡± They were getting a little too anxious and impatient. It just made him want tough. Yun Zirou, Su Qing, and the other Featherwing Club members saw their reactions and felt something fishy about this. Lu Yu was getting impatient with their continuous persuasion. ¡°You guys can stop your nonsense. That is a Thousand-year Lightning-Strike Tree with a nine-year-old Wind Thunder Spirit Peach on it. How can I leave such a precious thing to you guys!¡± As he said that, Lu Yu walked toward the Lightning-Strike Tree. Cao Long frowned when he heard this. He couldn¡¯t understand how Lu Yu recognized the Lightning-Strike Tree. The most important thing was that Lu Yu could see that there was a fruit on the tree. Not only that, he even recognized that the fruit was a Wind Thunder Spirit Peach! This was just as if he had irvoyance! ¡°This¡­ how is this possible?¡± Cao Long muttered with a depressed look. He still could not believe Lu Yu could recognize the tree and the Wind Thunder Spirit Peach from so far away. He was not the only one. The other members of his club were also very surprised. Cao Long watched as Lu Yu walked to the side of the Lightning-Strike Tree and reached out to pick the peach. Instantly, he felt as if his heart was being torn apart. He had put in a lot of effort just to wait for the peach to ripen! After all, it¡¯s a fruit that ripens once every nine years! Nine years ago, he hadn¡¯t even arrived at this university yet. After so many years, he finally waited for the fruit to ripen. However, Lu Yu had arrived. The peach he had been waiting for so long had now be someone else¡¯s. He was so enraged that he almost vomited blood. This was something really difficult for him to ept¡­ At that moment, Lu Yu stood in front of the Lightning-Strike Tree. This Thousand-year Lightning-Strike Tree had gone through the umtion of time. The entire trunk was as ck as ink, with branches extending outward with no signs of life. However, the peach hanging on one of the tree branches seemed to be full of vitalitypared to this lifeless tree. Lu Yu reached out his hand and gently picked the peach. The moment he took the peach, energy overflowed in all directions, with a lovely fragrance assailing his nostrils. Lu Yu did not know what kind of changes this fruit, which contained powerful elemental energy, could bring after eating it. However, he now decided to eat the peach to feel the changes in his body. He lifted the peach and took a big bite. After just one bite, a sweet aroma exploded in his mouth and filled Lu Yu¡¯s taste buds. The terrifying energy contained in the peach leaked out and rushed into Lu Yu¡¯s body. Then, Lu Yu took a second bite and a third bite. He ate the entire peach quickly. Burping, Lu Yu felt his stomach churning. The terrifying energy was rampaging everywhere, making Lu Yu ufortable. He began to absorb this powerful energy, sitting cross-legged on the ground. He closed his eyes and began immersing himself in his body¡¯s energy. These were the wind and thunder elemental energies. These two elements were both needed by Lu Yu. Especially the thunder element, which was an element that Lu Yu didn¡¯t have yet. It would be best if he could absorb it. At that moment, a notification suddenly appeared before Lu Yu. [ Evolutionary path detected: Gale Dragon w ] [ Do you want to evolve? ] Lu Yu opened his eyes suddenly and was shocked. He had no idea he¡¯d be on another evolutionary path after eating a peach! Gale Dragon w. From the name, it was the evolution route of the wind element and just so happened to correspond to the wind element in the peach. Moreover, the evolution of the Gale Dragon w would be the Thunder Dragon w, which requires the thunder element. This element was also included in this peach. It was simply perfect! Lu Yu did not expect that the peach he found by ident could help him advance on the path of his evolution. However, this peach was indeed a rare treasure, taking nine years to produce. The energy umted inside was sure to be something else. ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Yu chose yes. The next moment, the surrounding air currents began to surge. The surrounding air currents began to gather toward Lu Yu and onto his two ws. At that moment, Lu Yu realized that his two ws had unexpectedly be smaller and longer. Lu Yu raised his arms to take a closer look and realized that his arms were ridiculously light. Moreover, the movements of raising his arms were fast and smooth, as if there was no air resistance. He was surprised. Was this the effect of the Gale Dragon w? Although he had sacrificed strength, attack power, and defense power, his speed had received a startling increase. Lu Yu halved the time needed to swing his ws! He could produce a whistling sound each time he swung his ws, and the speed of his ws was so fast that they created afterimages. He couldunch hundreds of attacks in a second, just like a violent storm! Lu Yu was getting increasingly excited as he swung his Gale Dragon ws. Hepleted a whole new evolution and reduced his weak points further! Lu Yu smiled. He stood up, raised his ws, and began to pound the air before him! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Lu Yu¡¯s arms turned into afterimages as he frantically wed forward. This speed was so fast that it was impossible to track with the naked eye. As he attacked, the surrounding air began to swirl, creating a gust of wind. As the speed of Lu Yu¡¯s ws increased, the surrounding air currents also became stronger. Standing a hundred meters away, Yun Zirou and the others felt the wind surge around them. ¡°It was so calm just a moment ago. Why is there a sudden gust of wind?¡± At this point, everyone looked in the direction of Lu Yu. Chapter 201 - Discipline Department

Chapter 201: Discipline Department

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 201 Discipline Department It was as if a massive storm had been stirred up in the entire herb garden. The surrounding wind and air currents surged rapidly, causing the clothes of the people in the garden to rustle. Just as they were wondering where the wind came from, they discovered that Lu Yu was at the center of this storm. The surrounding air currents surged toward Lu Yu. When the strong air currents reach Lu Yu¡¯s, they continuously form wind elemental energy. Every swing of Lu Yu¡¯s ws created a terrifying pressure wave. Lu Yu gradually stopped swinging his ws. He took a deep breath, and the surrounding air currents finally calmed down. This attack speed of his was extremely fast. Every time he swung his ws, no one else could see the trajectory of his movements, only an afterimage. Each speed attack came with the destructive power of the wind element, hitting with almost the same attack force as his other ws. Lu Yu¡¯s three evolutionary paths currentlyplement Lu Yu¡¯s attack and defense speed. With this, Lu Yu would have more flexibility in his future battles. Lu Yu could switch to his Gale Dragon w if the enemy¡¯s speed were quick. His attack speed would immediately increase, and he would be able to hit them. He could use his Explosive Dragon w if the enemy¡¯s defense were high. Combining his high attack and his armor-pration effect would be excellent. If the enemy had many attacking techniques from a long distance, Lu Yu could activate his Rock Crushing Dragon w to increase his defense and increase his strength at the same time. For example, in the battle with Cao Long, his attacking range was much longer than Lu Yu¡¯s. Therefore, Lu Yu needed to increase his defense and fight for a chance to get close to him to have an opportunity to attack. If not for the Rock Crushing Dragon w, Lu Yu could only rely on his Strong Wall skill to find an opening. Lu Yu switched to his normal dragon ws and walked back to the crowd. At that moment, Cao Long looked at Lu Yu so angrily that he gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. He hated Lu Yu with every fiber in his body, but there was nothing he could do. The other members of the Pharmaceutical Club were all in a low mood. It was not easy for them to wait until the peach matured and was snatched away by someone else! When Lu Yu approached, Cao Long hurriedly put away the ferocious expression on his face and tried his best to calm himself down¡­ Lu Yu walked in front of Cao Long and said, ¡°This Wind Thunder Spirit Peach tastes pretty good, and the energy contained in it is also powerful. It sure raised my strength by quite a bit. I really have to thank all of you for your hard work.¡± Cao Long was so angry that the back of his mrs were grinding. ¡°Lu Yu, this peach was originally intended for me to provide to the higher-ups of the club. Now that it has been eaten by you, the higher-ups of the Pharmaceutical Club will definitely not spare you!¡± Lu Yu shrugged and said indifferently, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter since I have already formed a grudge with your club anyway. So what if I eat another peach now?¡± ¡°Alright, since you are so confident, then I won¡¯t say anything more!¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be the Pharmaceutical Club taking action. When the people from the Discipline Departmente over, they will naturally take care of you!¡± Cao Long¡¯s arrogance gradually red up as if he already had the people from the Discipline Department backing him up. Yun Zirou hurriedly walked over and reminded him, ¡°The people from the Discipline Department are specially in charge of the university¡¯s rules, and they will punish those who vite the school¡¯s rules. Moreover, each of their strengths is strong, and they will not show any mercy when taking action.¡± ¡°The most important thing is that they will ignore all of your connections. No matter how strong their background is or how big their influence is, as long as they vite the university¡¯s rules, they will be punished!¡± Hearing Yun Zirou¡¯s exnation, Cao Long got even cockier. ¡°Hah, now you understand. When theye over, you will be punished. Soon, you will regret your actions.¡± Lu Yu looked at Yun Zirou and said calmly, ¡°If it¡¯s really as you said, then I don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Cao Long only sneered when he heard that. He assumed that Lu Yu was just being stubborn. No one could escape the punishment of the Discipline Division. Suddenly, Cao Long raised his head and looked at a few distant figures. ¡°Haha, they came so quickly! You¡¯re finished. All of you are finished!¡± Cao Long suddenly stood up. He ignored the pain in his body and looked at the people in the distance excitedly and happily. The other members of the Pharmaceutical Club also hurriedly stood up when they saw the situation. All of them looked ahead excitedly. ¡°You can get lost now. This stronghold is ours; don¡¯t stay here!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Get out of here. We have taken over this stronghold!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t wait for someone to help you. Your Pharmaceutical Club joined hands with the other clubs to target us. You deserve this!¡± The members of the Featherwing Club berated them one after another, wanting to chase them all away. However, these Pharmaceutical Club members immediately retorted. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re all afraid. You are afraid now that you know that the people from the Discipline Department areing, right?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We can¡¯t wait to see you guys get punished!¡± ¡°You want us to leave? No way. Soon, the Discipline Department will help us out. I would advise you guys to run away now. There might be a chance to escape!¡± ¡°Hehe, they won¡¯t have a chance. The Discipline Department is a bunch of monsters. No one can break the rules and escape.¡± These people were almost certain that the Discipline Department was on their side. As long as the Discipline Department came, they could dere victory. The members of the Featherwing Club were feeling a little sheepish. They didn¡¯t know if they could escape the Discipline Department¡¯s punishment. Although they did have unlimited rights in this secret realm, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for them to snatch others¡¯ strongholds. Using this right, it¡¯s true they could make the other clubs give up their high-quality strongholds. But it was evident that this group of people would definitely not give up their strongholds. At that time, there would be a fight. So it was reasonable for Lu Yu toe over and instantly start a fight with this group of people. After all, the Featherwing Club was themon enemy of these five major clubs. Soon, the members of the Discipline Department walked over. There were a total of five people, all wearing blue uniform suits. Each person¡¯s expression was icy cold, without a trace of emotion. As a member of the Discipline Department, one had to be cold and heartless. Otherwise, if his friend vited the rules and pleaded for mercy, a soft-hearted person would be unable to take action. The leader was a man with a crew cut. His face was thin, and the outline of his face was sharp. He had a standard-looking face, and his eyes were like an eagle foraging for its prey. He took the lead and walked over aggressively. He looked at the Featherwing Club members and then at the Pharmaceutical Club members. He immediately understood that this was a fight between the two clubs. ¡°Who contacted me?¡± He asked in a deep, booming voice. Cao Long hurriedly walked over. ¡°Brother Li Qi, I contacted you. I¡¯m Cao Long from the Pharmaceutical Club, and I have given you many gifts before.¡± Chapter 202 - The Rules Were Meant For The Weak

Chapter 202: The Rules Were Meant For The Weak

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 202 The Rules Were Meant For The Weak Among the five people sent by the Discipline Department, Li Qi was their leader. He looked at everyone with his sharp eyes. Cao Long shouted as he walked over. ¡°Captain Li Qi, we used to know each other, and I even gave you a gift. Although you didn¡¯t ept it, we are acquainted.¡± He wanted to close his distance with Li Qi right away, which made Li Qi feel disgusted. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. Stop the nonsense.¡± Cao Long took a deep breath and said, ¡°The Featherwing Club has robbed my stronghold!¡± Li Qi narrowed his eyes and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Is it him?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him!¡± Cao Long pointed at Lu Yu. ¡°Captain Li Qi, this is a terrible incident. I did not provoke them, and they ran over my stronghold without any exnation. Not only did they rob everything in my stronghold, they even threatened to upy it!¡± The other members of the Pharmaceutical Club also surrounded Li Qi and began toin. ¡°These guys are simply bandits. They should be severely punished!¡± ¡°Brother, these people are hooligans. They are challenging the bottom line of our university!¡± ¡°They are even more shameless than bandits. We have never provoked them!¡± ¡°Please punish them properly. Otherwise, it will be a shame to the masses.¡± The crowd shouted, confusing the members of the Discipline Department. However, Li Qi, their leader, was still calm andposed. He looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Is what they said true? Did you just ransack this stronghold?¡± Lu Yu walked over to Li Qi. ¡°That¡¯s right, what they said is true. I did snatch this stronghold.¡± Yun Zirou stood out and quickly added, ¡°However, their club first joined hands with a few other clubs to target us; this is just our counterattack!¡± Cao Long immediately shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. We have always been well-behaved. We would never shamelessly target a new club like yours!¡± He said this calmly as if he was speaking the truth. Su Qing stretched out her hand and pointed at Cao Long. She, who had always been reserved, couldn¡¯t help but shout at him. ¡°How can you have the face to say you¡¯re well-behaved, you bastard?¡± Aren¡¯t you guys always taking the initiative to stir up trouble?¡± Everyone¡¯s quibbling made Li Qi annoyed. ¡°Everyone, shut up. I¡¯m asking him now. No one interrupts me!¡± The surrounding people didn¡¯t dare to say anything more after that order. Lu Yu walked in front of Li Qi. He didn¡¯t intend to say anything. After all, it was useless no matter what he said. It was better to show him instead. He took out his phone and opened the Battle of the Hundred Clubs activity page, clicking on the ranking list. He showed his phone to Li Qi. ¡°In this year¡¯s Battle of the Hundred Clubs, the first ce belongs to the Featherwing Club. Their president is Lu Yu, me!¡± Li Qi took a closer look and realized that the first ce was indeed the person before him! His eyes widened slightly. He looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Are you all from the Featherwing Club?¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m using my unlimited rights to take down this stronghold! Do you think there¡¯s a problem with that?¡± Hearing that, Li Qi immediately looked at Lu Yu with deep respect. ¡°Of course not. You taking down this base is in ordance with the rules. It¡¯s only right and proper. Cao Long and the others have no right to stop you!¡± ¡°The Featherwing Club has no fault in this incident. If there¡¯s a fault, it¡¯s Cao Long¡¯s. They didn¡¯t fulfill the request by this right!¡± Hearing this, Cao Long was stunned. Were they the ones at fault? He could not ept this judgment! ¡°Brother Li Qi, how can this be our fault? We were robbed.¡± Li Qi looked at him. He exined patiently, ¡°It seems you don¡¯t know much about this privilege. The club that wins the Battle of the Hundred Clubs is a club with potential. This is an opportunity given to the first ce by the university, and the other clubs must give up their resources to the first ce!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that whoever upies a certain ce will own this ce. These secret realms are all managed by the university. Do you understand?¡± Cao Long heard this and nodded helplessly. He had nothing to refute. ¡°The punishment for your Pharmaceutical Club is that you are not allowed to go near this stronghold for the next year. If you go near it, your punishment will further escte.¡± The moment this ban came out, Cao Long was instantly disheartened. It seemed that he would never be able to see this stronghold again. Li Qi added, ¡°In this university or even this world, there are no rules at all. Strength is the only rule, understand? Only the strong are worthy of enjoying these resources. You are not worthy!¡± These words pierced his heart, making Cao Long feel ufortable. However, he had nothing to counter as this was reality. However, he was still unwilling to believe that a mere Featherwing Club could bepared to the Pharmaceutical Club! Li Qi looked at Lu Yu, and his gaze became respectful again. ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, this stronghold will be yours now, and you can control it as you wish. If you encounter any problems, you can ask your members to contact the Discipline Department.¡± ¡°No problem¡­¡± Once the problem was solved, Li Qi turned around and left with the other four members. After Li Qi left, Cao Long waspletely limp. He did not even dare to look at Lu Yu, afraid that he would anger Lu Yu and get himself beat up again! The other members of the Pharmaceutical Club were the same. They were all terrified and no longer had the arrogance from before. Lu Yu looked at Cao Long and asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you arrogant just now? Didn¡¯t you say that you would punish me appropriately? What about now?¡± Cao Long lowered his head with an awkward expression. He kept swallowing his dry throat and didn¡¯t know what else to say. The other members of the Pharmaceutical Club were also quiet at this moment, not daring to say anything. Cao Long hesitated for a long time before he slowly opened his mouth. ¡°Brother, this stronghold will be yours from now on. I will pack our things and leave immediately.¡± Lu Yu immediately added, ¡°I want to supervise you guys packing your stuff!¡± Hearing this, Cao Long was shocked, and his expression became even more uneasy. He was just depressed now¡­ Su Qing was excited as she swept her gaze across therge herb garden in front of her. ¡°Such arge garden. We¡¯re going to be rich!¡± The other members of the Featherwing Club were also excited. Such arge and high-quality resource stronghold was simply marvelous! With such arge base, feeding a small club would not be a problem! However, this base was just the beginning for Lu Yu. The two bases they upied were not small, and the output of resources was very rich. The Featherwing Club was only a club of around 200 people. They couldpletely rely on these two bases to cultivate well. Moreover, they had unlimited rights to explore and could develop in peace for a year. However, Lu Yu¡¯s ambition was not limited to this. Taking over the second stronghold was just the beginning. Chapter 203 - Chapter 203 Green Mystical Fire

Chapter 203: Green Mystical Fire

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 203 Green Mystical Fire Lu Yu looked at his club members and said loudly, ¡°Everyone, search all the houses here and clear out their personal belongings. After that, we can move in!¡± Hearing this, the Featherwing Club members excitedly rushed toward the surrounding wooden houses. Seeing this, Cao Long had a depressed look on his face. He could only sit and look, waiting for others to pack up their things. He still had some valuables in his room, such as school credits and rare herbs. But he didn¡¯t need to think to know that he wouldn¡¯t be able to take these things back. The person who cleaned the room would definitely keep them. Lu Yu looked at the wooden houses, noticing that they were exquisite. These high-quality wooden boards had been polished and waxed and were not inferior to the normal houses in the city. Very soon, the members of the Featherwing Club cleared out their personal belongings and threw them on the ground, forming a small hill. ¡°Take all of your things and go back. From now on, this territory is no longer yours. Don¡¯t even think abouting here again!¡± As Lu Yu said this, Cao Long stood up unwillingly and began to pack his things into his storage ring. The other members of the Pharmaceutical Club also came over in dejection, looking for their personal belongings. After taking his things, Cao Long hesitated and still didn¡¯t want to leave. He looked at Lu Yu and said, ¡°I still need to take one more thing. That thing is my private stuff. Let me go over and take it myself.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve basically searched through all the things in your room. There¡¯s no need to go there anymore,¡± said Lu Yu. Cao Long insisted, ¡°I¡¯d better go and take a look. What if you guys missed something?¡± As he spoke, he was about to walk toward the group of wooden houses. Lu Yu stood in front of him and squinted at him. ¡°Wait, I have a question!¡± To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us After being stopped, Cao Long immediately became nervous, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He had never been this flustered, even when he was defeated. He sure looked strange. Yun Zirou and the others also saw something wrong and surrounded him, not intending to let Cao Long leave. When the other members of the Pharmaceutical Club saw this, none of them dared to stay, leaving after they took their things. Lu Yu stared fixedly at Cao Long, making him anxious. He gulped and asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Of course there is. I don¡¯t care what you are looking for first. Where do you usually make your medicine?¡± ¡°Some medicinal pills need to be refined, and some medicinal herbs also need to be processed before they can be sold. Therefore, your stronghold definitely has a ce that specializes in refining medicine!¡± Hearing this, Cao Long¡¯s face instantly turned ashen, and he slumped his shoulders. ¡°I¡­ I can tell you that it¡¯s in that room. We specialize in refining medicinal pills.¡± He stretched out his hand and pointed over. Behind the two rows of wooden houses and buildings, there was a stone house. The entire house was made of countless pieces of rubble, and there were traces of smokeing off it. It was obvious that something was burning in this ce. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Lu Yu took the lead and walked over with his club members following. Cao Long followed behind. His eyes were closed, and he was praying in his heart. Soon, Lu Yu arrived in front of the alchemy room. Although the building before him was simple, it gave off an unusual feeling. As he approached the room, Lu Yu felt a strangely high temperature, making him sweat. Moreover, this house seemed to be deliberately built crudely, as if it didn¡¯t want to be discovered. Lu Yu walked into the alchemy room and found that there wasn¡¯t much other than an iron furnace that was as tall as a person. Everyone gathered around the furnace, and the high temperature it emitted made everyone sweat. ¡°This is just an ordinary alchemy furnace. There¡¯s nothing strange about it,¡± Cao Long quipped. Yun Zirou sized it up. ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s nothing strange about it. It¡¯s just an ordinary furnace. Its structural materials are ordinary, but it¡¯s enough to refine these medicinal ingredients.¡± Lu Yu stroked his chin with his right hand. After thinking for a moment, he asked, ¡°When did this iron furnace start firing? It seems to have been burning for a long time.¡± Cao Long immediately replied, ¡°The fire was only lit today. After all, today is harvest day, and some special ingredients need to be refined immediately.¡± Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°Something¡¯s not right. This furnace was not fired this morning and had been burning for a long time.¡± Cao Long hesitated momentarily and continued, ¡°Maybe you are mistaken. After all, you are not a pharmacist and won¡¯t know much about this.¡± Lu Yu could not be bothered to listen to his nonsense as he knew he would not be able to get anything out of him. He opened his Eye of the Dragon God to take a good look. After opening his Eye of the Dragon God and looking at the furnace, Lu Yu immediately detected what was inside. [ Green Mystical Fire: An endless source of burning fire. It can burn permanently without being destroyed by external forces. It is close to the elements of nature. When refining pills or other medicinal ingredients, the sess rate is increased by 75% ] What was burning in this furnace was actually a Mystical Fire! As the name implies, a Mystical Fire was an extraordinary me. This me was so rare and could only be obtained from some extremendforms, such as snowy mountains, abysses, volcanoes, and so on. This Green Mystical Fire simply existed for refining medicine! Endlessly burning was also a great advantage. It allowed them to reduce their efforts to keep a fire burning. Moreover, a single harvest required many spirit herbs to be refined for arge-scale herb garden like this. It would be way easier with this Mystical Fire. Next was the incredibly high sess rate of refinement. It was most suitable for this kind ofrge-scale refinement. It was fundamentally difficult for the sess rate of refining medicinal pills or other medicinal ingredients to be higher than 50. If it were refining medicinal pills of 3-stars or above, the sess rate would be even lower! If the sess rate of such arge batch of spirit herbs were low, there would be a huge waste of resources. Even if it were a lower percentage, countless spirit herbs would be lost. This fire was a treasure. If Lu Yu wanted to develop this herb garden, he had to keep this ball of Mystical Fire. Although this ball of Mystical Fire belonged to the Pharmaceutical Club, was there any use in keeping this ball of Mystical Fire when they don¡¯t have arge herb garden anymore? Hence, Lu Yu walked over and reached out to open the lid of the furnace. Cao Long instantly panicked and hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s there to look at a broken furnace? There¡¯s just a fire burning inside. Be careful not to burn your eyebrows.¡± Lu Yu turned his head to look at him and said, ¡°Cut the crap. You have no right to tell me what to do.¡± Following that, Lu Yu opened the lid. Cao Long, who was standing at the side, could only watch helplessly as the Mystical Fire was exposed to Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. Chapter 204 - Second Evolution, Diamond Dragon Claw Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Edit

Chapter 204: Second Evolution, Diamond Dragon w

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 204 Second Evolution, Diamond Dragon w The moment the furnace lid was opened, a green me instantly rose, spewing out brilliant green sparks. Seeing this scene, everyone couldn¡¯t help but exim at this beautiful moment. They had never seen such a beautiful me in their lives. ¡°It¡¯s a green me. I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡± Su Qing was surprised. Yun Zirou exined from the side, ¡°This is a Mystical Fire, not an ordinary me. These Mystical Fire are much stronger than ordinary mes.¡± Yun Zirou understood this because her family had a Mystical Fire as well. As for Su Qing, this was the first time she had seen a Mystical Fire. She couldn¡¯t help but look at it curiously. When Cao Long saw that Yun Zirou had told them about the Mystical Fire, he did not n to waste his breath fooling Lu Yu. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is a ball of Green Mystical Fire. However, this me is useless to you. It is just for refining medicine, and you guys are not specialized in refining them.¡± Cao Long¡¯s words immediately displeased Yun Zirou. ¡°What do you mean? Why wouldn¡¯t we be refining medicine? We¡¯ll need to refine a lot of medicine now that we¡¯ve taken over the herb garden!¡± Yun Zirou continued to add, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that without this Mystical Fire, the herbs that we refine in the future will produce a huge ton of waste. Will youpensate for the loss?¡± Hearing this, Cao Long immediately broke down. He really can¡¯t lose this ball of Mystical Fire. This Mystical Fire was really all too important for the Pharmaceutical Club! Now that someone besides him knew the value of this Mystical Fire, he couldn¡¯t even bullshit his way out even if he wanted to. He waspletely out of options. He shouted, ¡°Please, please just leave this Mystical Fire to us. This Mystical Fire is our Pharmaceutical Club treasure! Our Pharmaceutical Club is what it is today because of this ball of me!¡± ¡°As the person in charge of this me, if I were to give this Mystical Fire into the hands of others, I would definitely be punished by the people above!¡± ¡°Moreover, this Mystical Fire is not only explicitly for this stronghold. We would send the me over if any of our other strongholds obtained something. Without this Mystical Fire, our Pharmaceutical Club would be in a miserable state. If the higher-ups knew about it, they would kill me!¡± He had a face full of grief as he wailed. It seems that he was unwilling for this ball of me to fall into Lu Yu¡¯s hands. Lu Yu¡¯s interest was piqued after hearing this. He did not think this ball of fire would be so important to the Pharmaceutical Club that losing it could even shake their foundation for development. Since that was the case, Lu Yu had even less incentive to give it to him. Why would he want to help the Pharmaceutical Club increase their strength and attack his club? ¡°What a joke. When your Pharmaceutical Club treated the Featherwing Club as an enemy, why didn¡¯t you help us out? Now you want me to return the Mystical Fire to you? In your dreams!¡± ¡°Why would I help you develop and then let youe back and bite us?¡± Cao Long was unable to refute that. If he were to stand on Lu Yu¡¯s side, he would not return this Mystical Fire. The other members of the Featherwing Club expressed their agreement one after another. They all supported Lu Yu in not returning this Mystical Fire. ¡°President, we definitely can¡¯t give this Mystical Fire to them. These guys won¡¯t give up on attacking us whether we give them the Mystical Fire or not. It¡¯s better to attack them where it hurts!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This guy sure has the shamelessness to cry miserably here. Why didn¡¯t he say something when the five clubs ganged up to bully us?¡± ¡°Hypocrites don¡¯t deserve our pity!¡± At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s ws transformed into the Explosive Dragon ws. He stretched out his right hand and reached into the furnace. When his right hand came close, he only felt warmth, not a burning sensation. Lu Yu knew that his Explosive Dragon ws could endure this high temperature. Therefore, he reached out and grabbed something that looked like an iron ball from the furnace. This was the core of the Green Mystical Fire, and the mes were centered around this ball. Lu Yu held this ball in his hand, which was equivalent to his right hand sinking into the center of a fire. Seeing this, everyone gulped and became nervous. They were surprised that Lu Yu¡¯s hands could withstand such a high temperature! By getting close to the me, they already felt the heat, not to mention reaching their hands into it. At that moment, Lu Yu held the mes in his right hand and took out a material he obtained yesterday, the Diamond Chalcedony, with his left hand. Then, he ced the Diamond Chalcedony into the Green Mystical Fire and began to burn it at a high temperature. The Diamond Chalcedony continued to burn in the Mystical Fire, and its impurities were constantly removed and evaporated. This piece of Chalcedony became purer and purer, brighter and brighter. The impurities in this piece of Chalcedony were gradually removed as time passed. Lu Yu used his Eye of the Dragon God to look at this piece of Chalcedony and received a notification. [ Diamond Jade Stone: After melting, it will be absorbed by Rock Crushing Dragon w and evolve into Diamond Dragon w ] He did not expect that this piece of Chalcedony would be a Jade Stone, and its properties would also change after just burning it. Lu Yu continued to burn the Diamond Jade Stone. The high temperature slowly melted it, turning it into a ball of fluid. Lu Yu took out this ball of viscous high-temperature fluid. It was like molten iron but golden in color. He put the Mystical Fire back into the furnace. The high temperature dissipated, and the people around him stopped sweating profusely. His Explosive Dragon ws immediately changed into the Rock Crushing Dragon ws. A thickyer of rock te armor was attached to his ws, bing slightly blunter and shorter. At that time, the Diamond Jade Stone fluid automatically attached to Lu Yu¡¯s ws and began to solidify and fuse. The fusion waspleted quickly, and Lu Yu¡¯s ws had undergone a change. The original rock armor on his arms had now turned into diamond armor. The texture was metallic-like, but the color was still dark and brown. Lu Yu¡¯s ws had be like small sickles. They were sharp and pointy. They were no less powerful than the Explosive Dragon ws. Moreover, the shape of this w seemed to be specially used for grasping. After all, the Rock Crushing Dragon w and the Diamond Dragon w mainly focus on strength and defense. Their speed was slightly inferior to the other variants. The grasping shape of these ws would greatly help Lu Yu. If these ws firmly grabbed onto a person, they would not be able to escape. Lu Yu could then firmly give them a good beating. He casually picked up a rock beside him and sped it forcefully. With a ¡®poof¡¯ sound, the rock turned into dust and debris. This strength was terrifying, and it made Lu Yu excited. This second fully evolved dragon w made up for Lu Yu¡¯s weaknesses in terms of defense and strength. Future battles would be much easier for Lu Yu. When everyone saw the changes in Lu Yu¡¯s dragon ws, they were so shocked that they did not know what to say. It was difficult to smash the rock Lu Yu was holding, let alone crush it into powder. What an impossible feat! The difference in strength deepens their respect for Lu Yu. Cao Long, standing at the side, gulped. He wouldn¡¯t expect his head to be much harder than a rock. Fortunately, he did not fight to the death with Lu Yu. Otherwise, only ashes would be left of him¡­ Chapter 205 - Chapter 205 New Target, Array Formation Club’s Stronghold

Chapter 205: New Target, Array Formation Club¡¯s Stronghold

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 205 New Target, Array Formation Club¡¯s Stronghold After seeing Lu Yu use the Mystical Fire to refine the Diamond Chalcedony, Cao Longpletely fell into despair. This Diamond Chalcedony was all too important to the entire Pharmaceutical Club. Once he lost this Pharmaceutical Club, it was equivalent to restricting the Pharmaceutical Club¡¯s development! Cao Long simply could not bear the sin of losing the Mystical Fire. He knew that he would definitely receive the club¡¯s severest punishment when he returned! He would even be expelled from the club after the punishment. At that time, he would not be able to join any other club as no other society would dare ept him. In the end, he could only be expelled from north University¡­ After refining the Diamond Chalcedony, Lu Yu ced the Green Mystical Fire back into the furnace. ¡°Leave this Mystical Fire here for now. It will be convenient for us to refine medicinal herbs in the future.¡± ¡°If there are people who are good at refining pills, you can also refine them here. After one round of processing, you can sell them for more money.¡± The members of the Featherwing Club nodded and listened thoughtfully to Lu Yu¡¯s advice. Then, Lu Yu looked at Cao Long and said, ¡°I originally nned to let you go, but you had to be dishonest after all that. In that case, lock him up in the same ce as Yan Wei!¡± ¡°The fight between the five major clubs and me is not over yet. When it is over, I will consider letting these people out!¡± After receiving the order, Lin Kang immediately walked to Cao Long¡¯s side and took out a bunch of ropes to bind his hands and feet. Cao Long, who was tied up, immediately panicked. He did not want to be locked up in a small dark room, where he might even be tortured, which would break him down even more. ¡°Brother, I will never dare to cause trouble for you guys again. Please let me go. I know I¡¯m wrong.¡± He looked at Lu Yu with pleading eyes, hoping that Lu Yu would let him go. Lu Yu ignored him. Instead, he looked at Lin Kang and said, ¡°Bring him back and lock him up!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Kang did not say anything else as he walked toward Cao Long. He lifted Cao Long, carried him on his shoulders, and walked out. Then, Lu Yu looked at the members of the Featherwing Club and asked, ¡°How many spiritual herbs have they harvested this time? Let¡¯s count them.¡± Soon, these people lined up, and each counted the spiritual herbs in their storage rings before adding them up. Su Qing summarized them after they were done, and she came to Lu Yu¡¯s side. ¡°About 300 golden thorns, 500 dragonsteel flowers, and 300 chaos grasses¡­¡± Then, she listed the spiritual herbs they had harvested one by one. Lu Yu continued to ask, ¡°How much can you sell them for? Calcte it ording to the market price.¡± Su Qing lowered her head to calcte. In the end, she got the result. ¡°If we sell them all, we can get a little more than 10 million dors. The specific market price will usually fluctuate.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. He could earn another 10 million, which was not a small amount. Most importantly, these spirit herbs were unlike grains. Some could be harvested once a month, while others might require a more extended period of time. Furthermore, this was naturally fertilend. The spirit herbs nted here would be harvested even faster. This base alone could earn them tens of millions of dors a year. It was a considerable ie. This ie was indeed a considerable ie for an individual, but for an entire club, it wasn¡¯t that much. Therefore, mostrger and older clubs had many strongholds. After all, the number of secret realms in north University was nearly uncountable. There were at least a few hundred, if not thousands. The Featherwing Club had just formed and had only two hundred people. The resources in this wild forest alone were enough for their entire club. Lu Yu checked the spiritual herbs in their storage rings one by one. ¡°Let Lin Kang make the arrangementster and sell these. As for the ie, you all get the main share, and the other members will also get a small portion.¡± Then, Lu Yu took out some of the spirit herbs from their rings. These spirit herbs were necessary ingredients for Lu Yu¡¯s medicinal bath. For example, the dragonsteel flower and the chaos grass were all needed by Lu Yu. A total of four types of spirit herbs were taken out, each with 100 stalks. Lu Yu handed over the rest of the items to his club members to handle and sell. Next, it was time to distribute the work to them. This task was handed over to Yun Zirou. There were 30 people in total, and they could basically take care of this herb garden. Although it might be a little tiring, the upside was that the profits were considerable. Moreover, there were already ready-made wooden houses. They didn¡¯t need to build any more living quarters. Lu Yu came to the captain¡¯s room, which was originally Cao Long¡¯s, and began to formte his next n. Cao Long¡¯s room was much more spacious than the other wooden houses. Moreover, the furniture wasplete, and the decoration was exquisite. Lu Yu sat in front of his desk and opened the map of the wild forest. However, as soon as Lu Yu sat down, he felt a hidden power surge in his body. He frowned and calmed his heart to feel it. Slowly, he felt the power surge in his body was the power of the thunder element. Lu Yu immediately got the answer to the source of this power! The only thing he hade into contact with the thunder element recently was the Wind Thunder Spirit Peach that he had just eaten. Lu Yu knew the Wind Thunder Spirit Peach contained wind and thunder elements. After he had absorbed the wind element, he evolved his Gale Dragon w. However, the thunder element was still in his body, and he had not fully absorbed it. The reason was probably that this energy was too violent. Compared to the wind element, it was much more difficult to absorb. Lu Yu frowned, thinking about when he would be able to digest this energypletely. Although it was a little ufortable, it did not affect Lu Yu¡¯s everyday life. He put his attention back on the table. On the map, not far from this dense forest medicinal garden, there were a series of mountains lined up with each other. The center inside the mountains was the onlynd humans could inhabit. This empty area housed the stronghold of the Array Formation Club! The high mountains surrounded it, and one could only enter it from the south side, where the terrain was t. Lu Yu didn¡¯t need to think much to know that this Array Formation Club wouldy down many obstacles here, making it difficult for foreign enemies to invade. This base was also an essential location for the Array Formation Club. This was a natural treasure trove. Spiritual energy was overflowing everywhere, and it was filled with nourishing energy. Cultivating in this ce would allow one¡¯s cultivation speed to far exceed that of the outside world. It would not even be a problem for one¡¯s efficiency to increase several times! For the cultivation of attributes such as attack and defense, there was no need for such a ce. It wouldn¡¯t produce a better resultpared to the outside. However, it would be a great help to cultivate mana, skills, and array formations! If Lu Yu took down this stronghold, he could speed up his skills or mana cultivation in the future. If his mana stat were sufficient, Lu Yu would be able to fight for a more extended period and make up for more of his shorings. Chapter 206 - Nervous Array Formation Mages

Chapter 206: Nervous Array Formation Mages

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 206 Nervous Array Formation Mages On the map, this part of the wild forest was surrounded by mountains. It was called the Wild Ring Mountain. Since the Array Formation Club took down this stronghold, no other club could break in. Even the Martial Arts Club and the Weapon Refining Club couldn¡¯t do anything about this stronghold. They could only hand it over to the Array Formation Club. This stronghold was like a turtle¡¯s shell. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t break through. Lu Yu didn¡¯t believe it. He didn¡¯t believe that this stronghold was really impregnable. He nned to try attacking tomorrow to see if this stronghold could withstand his pair of dragon ws! Lu Yu prepared to go to bed and rest. In the distant north Wild Ring Mountains, inside the Array Formation Club stronghold. The overall structure of this headquarters was impressive. It was round, and a huge carved pattern was in the middle. Around it was a circle of thick, ancient-looking houses for people to live in. This entire headquarters was built in a standard round shape. The formation carved in the middle could significantly increase their cultivation speed and the effect of their cultivation. Therefore, their daily activities were to rest in the houses at night and cultivate inside the formation during the day. This array formation was much bigger than any array formation that Lu Yu had seen before. It was like a huge courtyard that could amodate hundreds of people simultaneously. It was alreadyte at night, and the surroundings were pitch ck. Only a few weak lights were shining on this array formation. In the center of the array formation, there were ten people gathered. Each of them had a nervous and strange expression. They were not here to cultivate but to n something. The leader was dressed in a dark golden robe. His expression was solemn, and those around him respected him. ¡°Captain Gu Feng, why did you call us out in the middle of the night? Is there something important?¡± ¡°Is something big going to happen? Is it going to threaten us?¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for us to stay in the mountains.¡± Everyone gave their thoughts. Gu Feng slowly replied, ¡°I called you out this time because I have something big to tell you.¡± Hearing this, the rest stood up straight and didn¡¯t joke around anymore. Gu Feng continued, ¡°You should know that manyrge strongholds exist in the wild forest. Some belonged to the Weapon Refining Club and the Pharmaceutical Club.¡± The people beside him all nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Weapon Refining Club¡¯s?strongholds are strong and sturdy. Their scale isrge and their ie is plentiful.¡± ¡°The Pharmaceutical Club¡¯s strongholds are also well-guarded. They produce lots of rare medicines every year.¡± Gu Feng continued, ¡°Over the past two days, another club has taken down these two strongholds!¡± Hearing this, the other nine people couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes, feeling incredulous. ¡°What? To be able to take down the Weapon Refining Club and Pharmaceutical Club¡¯s strongholds consecutively, who did it?¡± ¡°Could it be the Martial Arts Club? But they don¡¯t have any grudges, so it shouldn¡¯t be.¡± ¡°This is a big deal. The strength of these two clubs is on par with ours. If they can be taken down, then we¡­¡± Everyone looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but gulp. But soon, they were no longer worried because they were in such a special ce. It was pretty difficult for outsiders to break in. Moreover, they could also set up a formation to stop them. No one from the other clubs could take down this ce by force! ¡°Captain?Gu, I think we don¡¯t have to worry. Our position guarantees that we won¡¯t be harmed!¡± Gu Feng let out a long sigh. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± The others immediately became interested. ¡°Boss, who exactly are they? Tell us. I don¡¯t believe that anyone can really threaten us!¡± ¡°We¡¯re all in the top five clubs. Who should we be afraid of?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Let those guyse. I guarantee that we¡¯ll beat them until they can¡¯t find their way back!¡± Gu Feng sighed lightly and said, ¡°They are from the Featherwing Club.¡± Hearing this, they looked at each other, unaware of this Featherwing Club. ¡°Featherwing Club, have you heard of it?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s strange. This club isn¡¯t even in the top ten rankings but has the ability to take down the strongholds of the Weapon Refining Club and the Pharmaceutical Club. It¡¯s weird.¡± ¡°Indeed. I¡¯ve never heard of the name of this club. Is it a new club?¡± The people here had been in seclusion all year round and had very little information about the outside world. Some of them could even go months without looking at their cell phones. Other than eating and sleeping, the rest of their days were spent in endless cultivation. So, until now, they had never heard of the name of the Featherwing Club, let alone their achievements. They knew nothing about this new club at all. Gu Feng sighed helplessly, ¡°Sigh, I only just found out about it. In this year¡¯s Battle of the Hundred Clubs, the first ce goes to the Featherwing Club.¡± Everyone eximed one after another, ¡°How can this unknown little club have the capability to get first ce? Was there an issue with thepetition?¡± Gu Feng nodded again, ¡°All the members of this Featherwing Club are freshmen this year. They formed this new club.¡± Hearing this, the other nine people looked at each other with their eyes and mouths wide open in disbelief. ¡°Damn, a club formed by a new student challenged the top five clubs. This is oundish!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not this club¡¯s problem, it¡¯s their president.¡± ¡°Their president¡¯s name is Lu Yu, and this person¡¯s background is not simple. Just by getting to know this person, you¡¯ll naturally understand why the Featherwing Club was able to destroy two strongholds in a row!¡± Hearing this, the nine people sitting around took out their phones and began to search. They had not touched their phones in a long time and were not used to fiddling with them. When they searched for Lu Yu¡¯s name on the campus website, countless breaking news immediately appeared. The headlines were all about him, and they knew the content before they clicked inside. Some people could see Lu Yu¡¯s name on the website¡¯s homepage before they even started searching. When they finished reading the news on the campus, they all widened their eyes and showed disbelief. ¡°This¡­ What kind of person is this? His strength is beyond terrifying!¡± ¡°This performance is simply beyond our understanding. How did he cultivate?¡± ¡°Such a monster. Is heing for us?¡± ¡°What¡­ What should we do? Are we his match?¡± Seeing that everyone was panicking, Gu Feng quickly calmed them down. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, and don¡¯t be anxious. Although he¡¯s strong and is the dark horse of the year, the terrain here is special. There¡¯s a natural barrier, and we can even set up formations to stop him.¡± ¡°Even if he wants to attack, it¡¯s impossible!¡± Chapter 207 - Sets Out, The Next Stronghold

Chapter 207: Sets Out, The Next Stronghold

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 207 Sets Out, The Next Stronghold Gu Feng concluded that Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t be able to break in because of the terrain. There was only one entrance here, which significantly increased their chances of defending their base. Secondly, they had been cultivating here for many years and had already familiarized themselves with the surrounding environment. Compared to Lu Yu, they had a natural advantage. Moreover, they could also set up an array formation and use it to prevent Lu Yu from entering. No matter how they analyzed it, they did not think they would lose. ¡°As long as we work together to set up some array formations, Lu Yu won¡¯t be able to enter our ce!¡± Gu Feng said with certainty. The other people were suddenly confident since the captain had said so. ¡°That¡¯s right. So what if he is strong? We must let him know what it means to be strong but still powerless!¡± ¡°Our formation can definitely stop this guy!¡± ¡°By the way, boss, can we be sure his next target will be us?¡± Gu Feng paused momentarily and exined, ¡°He first took down the Weapon Refining Club¡¯s mine. His second target was the Pharmaceutical Club¡¯s stronghold.¡± ¡°The nearestrge stronghold to the Weapon Refining Club¡¯s mine is the herb garden.¡± ¡°So, I think Lu Yu took down the mine first and attacked the herb garden due to its being the closest one. I can see that he is very confident in his strength.¡± A club member next to him nodded, ¡°It seems that his next target should be us. The stronghold closest to the Pharmaceutical Club¡¯s herb garden is ours.¡± Gu Feng nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I called all of you here. We need to set upyers of array formations overnight, preparing to stop Lu Yu¡¯s attack!¡± Hearing this, they nodded heavily. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s act now. If that kid dares toe here tomorrow, we¡¯ll let him know what it means to be indestructible!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the first time we¡¯ve resisted an outsider¡¯s invasion. A mere freshman is dreaming if he wants to break through our stronghold!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone, work harder and set up a few moreyers of array formations. We can¡¯t let that guy breakthrough!¡± Soon, everyone began to move toward the south mountain pass and set up defenses. At that moment, Gu Feng stood in the middle of the square. He narrowed his eyes and pondered for a moment. In the end, he took out his phone and sent a message to the club¡¯s higher-ups asking for help. He was not too confident about their defenses. Although he had sessfully convinced the others, making them think they would win. However, Gu Feng was a little anxious as he knew the high risk this time. They had set upyers of defense, but he wasn¡¯t entirely sure they would be able to defend against Lu Yu. Sending a message asking for help was definitely a wise move. Regardless of whether Lu Yu could break through their defenses or not, as long as the reinforcements arrived, they could coordinate from the inside to the outside and surround Lu Yu, leaving him with no way to escape. After sending the message, he also stretched out his hands and released his mana, starting to set up his array formation¡­ Very soon, the following day arrived. Lu Yu woke up in the wild forest herb garden and began to wash up. Outside the room, the members of the Featherwing Club had already gathered and lined up. Lu Yu walked out and looked at everyone, with Yun Zirou and Su Qing standing in front of the team. ¡°Today will be the first day you officially take over this herb garden. Work hard.¡± ¡°Next, I¡¯m going to take down the Array Formation Club¡¯s stronghold. Ten of you will follow me. Once I take down the stronghold, we will upy it!¡± After Lu Yu finished speaking, the members under him all volunteered. ¡°President, I want to go with you. Let me contribute!¡± ¡°Boss, I want to follow you to conquer the world. What¡¯s the point of growing herbs here?¡± ¡°Boss, I want to go too. Bring me along!¡± They all wanted to follow Lu Yu to conquer the stronghold. Not only would they be able to get some benefits, but the most important thing was that they could see Lu Yu¡¯s battle and see Lu Yu fighting in person. It was an excellent opportunity for them to learn. Lu Yu looked at them and chose a few people who had a strong desire to fight. He knew that these battle-hungry members were not suitable for such leisure work. They liked to run around and work their bodies. ¡°Okay, the few of you then. You guys form a small team with Yun Zirou as the leader and Su Qing as the vice-leader. You guys just need to follow behind me.¡± ¡°Next, it will be like taking down this herb garden. I will take care of the strong enemies while you guys take over the stronghold and collect whatever you can for the club. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Understood!!¡± Everyone shouted. They were all very excited. If Lu Yu weren¡¯t here, they would have been scared out of their wits to attack such a stronghold. Lu Yu took the lead and set off. After the team was disbanded, the remaining people began a new round of sowing. Lu Yu walked quickly through the jungle after leaving the herb garden. Every time he walked a certain distance, Lu Yu would nce at the map, afraid that he had taken the wrong path. This base of the Array Formation Club was inconspicuous and secretive in these mountains. Lu Yu did not know how long he had been walking. His club members, who had been following behind him, were now left behind and had disappeared without a trace. In the grass, Lu Yu vaguely saw a stone tablet standing there. Lu Yu quickly went over and stood beside the stone tablet. There were three words carved on the stone tablet ¨C Spirit Gathering Valley. This was the name the Array Formation Club had given to this group of mountains. It meant that this was their private territory. However, Lu Yu did not bother himself with this stone tablet. This treasurend was not something that they could upy just because they decided to! Finding this stone tablet also had its benefits. It proved that Lu Yu was in the right direction and had smoothly arrived at the array mages¡¯ stronghold. After Lu Yu walked past the stone tablet, he realized that a small path had appeared before him. This was a small path that seemed frequently used. The ground was bare, and the soil was hard. It waspletely different from the soft grass beside it. Lu Yu continued walking forward. As long as he followed this path, he would be able to arrive at the Array Formation Club¡¯s stronghold quickly! This path was used frequently, but not only by the members of the Array Formation Club. After they upied this treasure ground, they would often open their cultivation quotas, allowing others to have the opportunity to enter this ce to cultivate. This was the most considerable portion of their ie. Typically, this stronghold with just abundant spiritual energy wouldn¡¯t have any profits. Only after countless people passed by did this trekking pathe into being. This also made it convenient for Lu Yu to arrive smoothly at the Array Formation Club¡¯s stronghold. The further he went, the more uphill the path became. Both sides became narrower and less spacious. It was as if Lu Yu was sandwiched between two mountains at that moment. He continued to move forward when suddenly, there was a plop. As he was walking forward, Lu Yu¡¯s forehead bumped into something. But when he raised his head, he realized there was nothing in front of him. He stretched his hand forward and began to touch around. To his surprise, he realized that there was apletely invisible barrier in front of him, blocking Lu Yu! Chapter 208 - Layer Upon Layer Of Barrier Protection

Chapter 208: Layer Upon Layer Of Barrier Protection

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 208 Layer Upon Layer Of Barrier Protection The invisible barrier in front of him surprised Lu Yu. He didn¡¯t expect the array mages to react so quickly and set up an array formation here in advance. It seemed that the news of Lu Yu¡¯s previous two conquests had already spread. When the Array Formation Club learned of the news, they immediately established such a massive formation. Lu Yu hadn¡¯t even reached the entrance yet, but theyers of barriers had already reached here. Lu Yu looked at the barrier before him and reached out to touch it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be too hard.¡± The right hand touching the barrier gradually transformed into a dragon w. A w ruthlessly struck the barrier, and a few noticeable tearing marks immediately appeared in front of his eyes. ¡°Looks like this barrier isn¡¯t that powerful.¡± Although he said this, Lu Yu knew clearly that these array mages definitely wouldn¡¯t rely on these barriers to block Lu Yu out. This was unrealistic. If they wanted to use these barriers to stop Lu Yu, they would not have set them up so far away. The further the array was from the array mage, the worse the effect would be unless the array mage was overwhelmingly strong. Therefore, the strongest array would definitely be at the ce closest to their base! Lu Yu thought of this and didn¡¯t bother to waste more time here. Following that, Lu Yu clenched his fists and crashed heavily onto the barrier in front of him. Crack!! With a cracking sound, a spider web-like crack appeared on the invisible barrier in front of him. It looked like the barrier was in imminent danger of breaking. Following that, Lu Yu struck out with his right fist again and smashed the barrier in front of him! After breaking the barrier, Lu Yu continued to move forward quickly. Far away in the mountains, at the center of various array formations, everyone was sitting around with troubled expressions. At this moment, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°The first protective array formation has been broken. That guy is here!¡± ¡°Ah? He came, after all. It looks like there will definitely be a battle between us.¡± ¡°He really dares attack us. Such ridiculousness. We will defend this ce to the death!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s only the first level. We have nineyers of array formations. He can forget about breaking into this ce, even in his dreams!¡± While they were panicking, Lu Yu was leisurely walking on the forest path, humming a tune from time to time. Unlike the array mages facing a formidable enemy, Lu Yu was not afraid of them. No matter how ingenious their array formation was, it was nothingpared to his strength! Very quickly, a second barrier appeared before Lu Yu. This time, Lu Yu did not bump into it. He activated his Eye of the Dragon God and detected that there was a barrier from afar. Therefore, Lu Yu walked to the front of the array formation and threw a punch with all his might! Lu Yu once again broke the barrier in front of him! After the second barrier was broken, the array mages frowned again. Lu Yu began to move forward quickly and tried not to waste more time. Lu Yu soon reached the third barrier. Before he entered their stronghold, he had already encountered threeyers of array formations. Although it was not a threat, it was a waste of time. Lu Yu gradually understood that these guys were trying to stall for time so their reinforcements could arrive. Since that was the case, there was no need for him to y around with them anymore. Following that, Lu Yu increased his speed and rushed forward. His speed was several times faster than before! The third barrier appeared. At that moment, Lu Yu didn¡¯t dilly-dally anymore as he clenched his fist and smashed the barrier in front of him. In the stronghold, the few array mages started to panic. ¡°The thirdyer has also been broken. Lu Yu is getting close!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic. The first threeyers are just to stall for time. He definitely won¡¯t be able to continue!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t panic. Our trump card hasn¡¯t been revealed yet. What¡¯s there to panic about!¡± Everyone calmed down and waited patiently for the result. Lu Yu was still moving forward quickly. Soon, another barrier appeared before his eyes. Lu Yu was a little speechless as this was already the fourth one. Just how manyyers of barrier arrays did these guys set up? They were really going all out to dy his actions. Lu Yu was getting a little impatient. He clenched his fist and smashed it against the barrier. However, this punch only caused small cracks in the barrier, as he used the same force as the previous three punches. The defensive power of this barrier was obviously much higher than the previous threeyers! Lu Yu¡¯s normal punch was unable to break through this barrier! Seeing this, Lu Yu didn¡¯t waste any more time. He activated his dragon muscles and ignited the dragon blood in his body. At the same time, with the Dragon God Breathing Technique, Lu Yu¡¯s strength increased explosively and instantly. Lu Yu did not use his full strength in the first three punches. After activating his dragon muscles, Lu Yu truly entered his battle state. At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s arm muscles expanded by a circle, and a wave of strength surged. Lu Yu threw a punch, and his hard fist fiercely smashed into the barrier! Crack! Crack! Bang! The barrier in front of him exploded like ss. Lu Yu¡¯s punch quickly broke the barrier in front of him. Lu Yu took two deep breaths. These barriers were simply helping him to warm up! After breaking this barrier, Lu Yu began to speed up as he ran forward. His Eye of the Dragon God soon discovered the next barrier. Lu Yu did not want to waste any more time. He directly charged into the barrier. With a loud bang, the barrier exploded, and Lu Yu¡¯s figure continued to sprint forward without any signs of stopping. This speed waspletely different from when he reached the foot of the mountain. Lu Yu no longer had the patience to y with them slowly after getting annoyed by these barriers. He had to take them down in time to prevent any more trouble. Very soon, the sixth barrier had been broken. Lu Yu continued to charge forward until he reached the seventh barrier. His body crashed into the barrier, but the barrier was not damaged at all, nor did it have the slightest reaction. Lu Yu took two steps back and raised his head to look at the barrier. The barrier before him was no longerpletely transparent. It was as if an array disk had been erected here, forming a huge semi-circr wall. When Lu Yu looked carefully, he could still see some of the patterns and detailed carvings of the array. Lu Yu took two steps back, clenched his fist, and smashed into it fiercely. However, besides the pain in his fist, the barrier did not react. Lu Yu was stunned. He did not expect the seventh array formation to be so hard that he couldn¡¯t break through. At that moment, everyone¡¯s originally furrowed brows rxed a little in the stronghold. Lu Yu had broken through six barriers in a row, and it had really spooked them. However, when they found that Lu Yu was stuck on the seventhyer, they heaved a sigh of relief and felt much better. ¡°Haha, that guy is stuck on the seventhyer of the array formation.¡± ¡°He did well to break through sixyers of our array formation, but it¡¯s still wishful thinking if he wants to take down our stronghold.¡± Chapter 209 - The Diamond Dragon Chapter 209 The Diamond Dragon w That Destroys Everything In the Array Formation Club¡¯s stronghold, a total of ten people sat around the center of a vast array formation. These ten people were the ten strongest array formation mages in this stronghold. At this moment, each of their faces had a cheerful smile on them, and their faces were filled with pride. ¡°Lu Yu broke through the first few barriers smoothly, but what¡¯s the use? He¡¯s stuck outside the seventhyer of the formation.¡± ¡°Being able to break through the first six barriers quickly is enough to prove his strength, but that¡¯s all he can do. Moving forward, every step will be more difficult than thest. I reckon he won¡¯t even be able to break through the seventhyer!¡± At that moment, Gu Feng said, ¡°I originally nned to build a ninthyer formation to defend, but the process of building the ninthyer formation was tooplicated and took a long time. Thus, I only built a semi-finished product.¡± ¡°Now it seems he¡¯s stuck on the seventhyer formation. There¡¯s no need for us to finish building the ninthyer.¡± The others agreed, ¡°From the looks of it, his strength is only so-so.¡± ¡°There¡¯s really no need to build the ninth one. That array can even take his life, and we just need him to retreat.¡± ¡°The eighth barrier alone is something he¡¯ll never be able to break through, and he¡¯s stuck at the seventh. If he wants to attack our stronghold, it¡¯s just wishful thinking.¡± Gu Feng raised his hands and released his mana. He began to draw an array formation. After the array formation waspleted, a blue light screen appeared in the air. A clear image was disyed on the screen, a bird¡¯s eye view of what was happening out there. It showed Lu Yu trapped in the seventh array formation. At that moment, Lu Yu stood before the barrier before him, carefully observing the formation pattern in front of him. This barrier formation was of a high-level array. Only a 3-star array mage would be qualified to build such a formation. The scale of the barrier formation was vast, and the amount of mana consumed was equally shocking. Building this barrieryer was a small expenditure of at least several thousand mana points. Some buildings were protected by these barriers all year round, and the amount of mana consumed was uncountable. For the array mages in this stronghold, it was much easier to build these barriers herepared to the outside. The spiritual energy here was abundant, and the mana consumed could be quickly recovered. There wasn¡¯t even a need to drink mana potions. Even if Lu Yu learned this kind of array formation, he didn¡¯t have the mana to build it. One was the experience problem, and the other was that Lu Yu¡¯s mana limit was low. The worst thing to do when inscribing an array formation was to be interrupted by mana limitation, significantly lowering the sess rate. He reached out and touched the barrier before him a few more times. After feeling the thickness of the barrier, Lu Yu felt that his Explosive Dragon w should be able to break it. However, strength was not the Explosive Dragon w¡¯s strongest suit, as it excelled at slicing and dicing. What Lu Yu wanted was to break this barrier. From the looks of it, the Diamond Dragon w was the most suitable. His ordinary dragon ws, which were covered in scales, were now covered with a thickyer of diamond armor. The ws turned into diamonds, sharp and hard as if they could destroy everything. Lu Yu¡¯s arms and muscles grew in size. Feeling this powerful force, Lu Yu clenched his fists and made a battle pose. Everyone in the stronghold sat up straight when they saw this. The change in Lu Yu¡¯s dragon ws attracted their attention. ¡°This change seems to have made his pair of ws a little more deadly.¡± ¡°It looks like it has been strengthened. As expected, he didn¡¯t use his full strength just now.¡± ¡°So what? It¡¯s just a futile effort. It¡¯s impossible for him to break through this barrier with just some strengthening. How much of an improvement can there be?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In my opinion, this is hisst resort. If it doesn¡¯t work, he will return dejectedly.¡± Although this group of people were confident, they were also nervous. They were afraid that Lu Yu would really break through this barrier. At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s entire right arm was gathering strength. His muscles bulged continuously, as if he was charging up. The next moment, Lu Yu suddenly swung his right fist. He smashed his right fist hard onto the barrier. Crash! The violent tremors caused the surrounding ground to tremble. The trees and bushes nearby shook twice, with leaves falling. Crack! The barrier before him cracked like broken ss. With Lu Yu¡¯s fist as the center, the cracks spread out in the shape of a spider web. Boom!! The next moment, the barrier shattered into countless pieces like broken ss, falling onto the ground with a crash. Soon, the shards of broken barriers disappeared. This barrier was also easily taken down by Lu Yu with one punch. Lu Yu loosened his right fist and moved it. He felt that the power in his fist was not fully released, but it was enough to destroy this barrier. If it was an Explosive Dragon w, it could also destroy the barrier. But it would be difficult to shatter the entire barrier with one punch like his Diamond Dragon w. The scene was transmitted to the interior of the stronghold, causing the ten array mages to panic. They stared nervously at the light screen in front of them. ¡°How¡­ how is this possible? He actually broke it!¡± ¡°The power of this strengthened w increased by more than one level.¡± ¡°He shattered it with one punch. Isn¡¯t this too strong? It¡¯s not like there hasn¡¯t been anyone who challenged our arrays before, but none of them is as aggressive as him.¡± ¡°The dark horse of this year¡¯s freshmen is just that terrifying. He broke through the seventhyer of the barrier!¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Gu Feng quickly calmed everyone down and continued, ¡°It¡¯s only the seventhyer, and we still have the eighthyer of protection. He definitely won¡¯t be able to break through that.¡± ¡°Although the first to sixthyers of barriers are of the same level.¡± ¡°But starting from the seventh level, each level¡¯s difficulty will be a leap!¡± ¡°He definitely won¡¯t be able to pass through the eighth level!¡± Everyone looked at each other before slowly nodding their heads. ¡°That¡¯s right. Although very few people can reach the eighth barrier, it¡¯s definitely not something he can break through!¡± ¡°Although he has created many shocking miracles, there won¡¯t be any more of those. He will be firmly blocked outside the eighth level. As for the ninth level? I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to see it in his lifetime.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even the top experts in the Martial Arts Club can¡¯t break through the eighth barrier. He is just a freshman; forget about it.¡± Everyone was sure that Lu Yu would not be able to break through the eighth barrier. However, after a moment of silence, someone suggested, ¡°Captain Gu, why don¡¯t weplete the ninth barrier? This way, it can be considered as a precaution.¡± The others nodded in agreement. They still did not want to take any risks, even though they were confident that Lu Yu would not be able to break through the eighth barrier¡­ Chapter 210 - Force Field Array Formation, Strong Repelling Force

Chapter 210: Force Field Array Formation, Strong Repelling Force

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 210 Force Field Array Formation, Strong Repelling Force Gu Feng only thought for a moment before he nodded and agreed to their suggestions. ¡°No problem, but there might not be enough time. Let¡¯s set up the array formation together andplete the ninth barrier.¡± ¡°If Lu Yu dares to break through the eighth barrier, then the ninth will be his burial ground!¡± When Gu Feng said this, his usually polite eyes revealed a murderous intent. Everyone got up and began to move toward the mountain pass not far away from the stronghold. This was the only entrance from the mountains and was well-guarded by the Array Formation Club. While Gu Feng and the others were busy, Lu Yu also began to speed up. He had broken through several barriers and had wasted a lot of time since the first barrier. The moment the first barrier was broken, the news of Lu Yu¡¯s attack must have reached the ears of the people in the stronghold. Therefore, Lu Yu didn¡¯t want to waste more time and broke through theirst barrier as soon as possible. While Lu Yu was moving forward quickly in front, Yun Zirou and Su Qing followed behind. Yun Zirou led the team forward for some distance and walked along the mountain¡¯s small path. Suddenly, Yun Zirou, leading the team, stood on the spot and looked at the ground. She saw the traces of those array formations. ¡°These patterns seem to be the traces of array formations set up by those people in the Array Formation Club¡¯s stronghold. Clearly, it has been broken by Lu Yu.¡± Su Qing also squatted down and looked carefully. She discovered that there were indeed traces of the array formations in the soil. ¡°It looks like Lu Yu has already broken through severalyers of them. We have to hurry up and follow him!¡± The two of them stood up and continued to lead the group forward. Their mission was to quickly upy the entrance after Lu Yu had broken through the stronghold. As long as they upied that ce, they could create a situation that was easy to defend but difficult to attack. With that, the Array Formation Club¡¯s stronghold would be entirely under the control of the Featherwing Club. Lu Yu, who was in front of them, quickly shuttled through the jungle. From Lu Yu¡¯s perspective, the scenery on both sides was rapidly changing. He had almost reached his maximum speed. Suddenly! Lu Yu¡¯s sprinting posture froze. Lu Yu, who was originally sprinting forward, was instantly stopped in ce. What puzzled Lu Yu was that he did not bump into anything in front of him. He could not even touch the barrier when he stretched out his hand. However, he was still unable to move forward. This feeling was like an invisible force preventing Lu Yu from approaching. This force was like the repulsive force of a ma. No matter how hard Lu Yu tried, he could not take a step forward, giving him a feeling of powerlessness. Lu Yu walked forward with difficulty, but it was futile. He was still in the same spot. There was only air in front of him, but this repelling maic force made him unable to take a single step forward. What gave Lu Yu the biggest headache was that he could not break this formation with brute force as there was nothing in front of him. It waspletely different from the barriers he had encountered previously! If Lu Yu punched, he only hit the air. The situation before him left Lu Yu clueless. This formation was ingenious, and he definitely could not use brute force to break it. He began to move horizontally, intending to see how wide this formation could be. He started to move forward to the right, walking into the dense forest. He did not know how far he had walked, but the repulsive force was still there, and he could not take a single step forward. Helplessly, Lu Yu returned to the forest path. Lu Yu searched for a way to break through this array and tried using his Dragon Shadow skill to teleport over. However, he could not break through this force field and take a single step forward. Dragon Shadow was not an actual teleportation skill. It just allowed him to move quickly and instantly and looked like it had teleported. As this was still counted as moving forward in distance, Lu Yu still could not break through the force field in front of him with his Dragon Shadow skill. Then, Lu Yu tried using his double jump. Perhaps the height of the force field wasn¡¯t erected high enough, and Lu Yu could use his double jump to jump over it. Lu Yu jumped into the air with his double jump, reaching almost 20 meters above the ground. However, there was still an inexplicable repulsive force in front of Lu Yu, preventing him from moving forward. Afternding on the ground, Lu Yu fell into deep thought. Could it be that there was really nothing he could do about this array formation before him? This invisible force put Lu Yu in a difficult situation, even though he had the strength to fight. The people saw this scene in the Array Formation Club¡¯s stronghold, and they allughed out loud. ¡°Hahaha, this guy is acting like a headless fly. It¡¯s so funny.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so funny that he¡¯s running around in circles. So what if his ws are strong?¡± ¡°Haha, who cares if he broke through sevenyers in front of us? He¡¯s stuck now, isn¡¯t he? I¡¯ll make it so that you can¡¯t use your strength!¡± ¡°This move is specifically designed to guard against a brute force person with strength but no brain!¡± ¡°It seems there¡¯s no need to set up the ninth formation. It¡¯s already over. He can¡¯t break in, and we¡¯ll just wait for reinforcements from the headquarters.¡± ¡°Since there¡¯s no rush, let¡¯s y with him. Boss Gu Feng has already gone toplete the formation, and the ninth barrier is almost ready. Although it¡¯s a pity that this guy won¡¯t be able to see it.¡± The nine array mages sat before the light screen and looked at Lu Yu, sneering from time to time. At that moment, Lu Yu was still thinking about how to break through the barrier. Since it was an array, there must be some patterns in it. But where was it carved? There was nothing under his feet or in the air. Where else could it be? While Lu Yu was thinking, Yun Zirou and the others had already caught up with him. Yun Zirou saw Lu Yu from afar and shouted, ¡°Lu Yu, did you run into a problem?¡± From the moment they set off, Lu Yu had already left them far behind. Therefore, when Yun Zirou saw Lu Yu¡¯s figure, she knew that Lu Yu had been stopped. Lu Yu turned around and looked at Yun Zirou, saying, ¡°There¡¯s an array formation here. I can¡¯t break through it for the time being, so you guys wait a while.¡± Yun Zirou led her team to the back of Lu Yu. ¡°Is that so? What kind of formation can actually stop you?¡± Yun Zirou walked over and asked curiously. Lu Yu broke through the previous formations as easily as chopping vegetables. She was surprised that he was suddenly stuck here. ¡°In front of me, there¡¯s an invisible force blocking my way. I can¡¯t find the formation carvings, so there¡¯s no way to break through it.¡± Yun Zirou walked over and took two steps forward. Suddenly, she was blocked by a strong repulsive force, preventing her from taking another step forward. Su Qing also walked over curiously. She took two steps forward and encountered the same situation, repulsed by an invisible force. Yun Zirou held her chin. After thinking for a moment, she said, ¡°I seem to know about this array formation. This is a force field formation, and the repulsive force is its basic capability. There¡¯s also the ability to increase gravity or weightlessness. Those who can set up this formation are at least a 3-star array mage!¡± Chapter 211 - Absorbing Thunder, Completing Evolution

Chapter 211: Absorbing Thunder, Completing Evolution

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 211 Absorbing Thunder, Completing Evolution After Yun Zirou arrived, she gave Lu Yu some clues. ¡°Force field formation, this kind of array is quite rare. It¡¯s surprising that you know about this.¡± Yun Zirou smiled proudly, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m the youngdy of the Yun family. I¡¯ve been educated since I was young. Isn¡¯t it normal to know about this?¡± ¡°Alright, youngdy, tell me the details of this array formation.¡± Lu Yu smiled helplessly. ¡°No problem. The range of the force field formation can be adjusted. This is the main point.¡± ¡°Also, different force field formations have different effects. For example, some of them could even expel air, and people trapped in the center of the array formation will suffocate to death.¡± ¡°Some can increase suction forces to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy, increasing the effect of cultivation.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yun Zirou continued, but Lu Yu was no longer in the mood to listen. He had just heard a crucial point, which was that the area of this formation was veryrge, sorge that it could exceed the area of the formation itself. If that was the case, then it was very likely that the core of this force field formation was a distance ahead. However, since he could not reach there, he naturally could not see the force field array. With this thought in mind, Lu Yu knew what to do. He opened his Eye of the Dragon God, opened his eyes wide, and began to scan ahead. After scanning for a while, Lu Yu immediately saw an option to examine. Afterpleting the scan, Lu Yu received the information. [ Force Field Formation detected: Repulsive Force Formation ] [ Distance: 23 meters ] Lu Yu could vaguely see the traces of the formation with his eyes. However, it might not be so easy to destroy this formation. It was difficult for Lu Yu to do anything to it as he was more than 20 meters away. After all, his farthest attack method was the firestorm attack from his ming ws. However, the firestorm only created a ming tornado. Its destructive power was almost non-existent. Its only use was as an area-of-effect skill with a burning effect. His firestorm attack definitely had no way of destroying the force field formation. Lu Yu could only continue to think of other ways. Perhaps Yun Zirou and the others¡¯ far-range attacks could work, but with the repelling force here, they would all be repelled, whether they were shooting arrows, darts, or magic spells. This array was undoubtedly the one that gave Lu Yu the most headaches so far. Lu Yu rubbed his forehead speechlessly. Suddenly, he felt that his abdomen was turning upside down. His brows were tightly knit, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. The energy in his body suddenly became restless, making Lu Yu feel a little ufortable. If anything happened to his body at this moment, then Lu Yu would really have no choice but to return home. However, Lu Yu could not risk dying further as the five major clubs were targeting the Featherwing Club. He had to build his strength and weaken the enemy¡¯s strength as soon as possible. If Lu Yu retreated now, he might not have the chance to attack this stronghold the next time he returned. He began to calm his heart and sense the surge of energy in his body. This energy came out of nowhere, causing Lu Yu to be unable to make heads or tails of it. However, after concentrating, he suddenly realized that the energy surging in his body was the power of the thunder elements! Lu Yu had absorbed half of the energy from the Wind Thunder Spirit Peach he had eaten previously. The remaining half was too violent, and Lu Yu had not digested it yet. He did not expect that the remaining energy would start digesting after one night. The absorption process was so painful that Lu Yu felt that his internal organs had been turned upside down. The intense pain made Lu Yu frown and sweat profusely. Yun Zirou noticed Lu Yu¡¯s abnormality and hurriedly asked, ¡°Lu Yu, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look well. Are you not feeling well?¡± Seeing this, Su Qing hurriedly took out a high-grade life potion. ¡°Are you injured? Hurry up and drink this.¡± Lu Yu waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s just a surge of energy in my body right now, and I¡¯m absorbing it now. I¡¯m not injured.¡± The two of them looked at each other, still looking at Lu Yu with worried eyes. At that moment, Lu Yu bent down and put his hands on his knees. He lowered his head and tried to endure the difort in his body. This violent energy surged from the center of Lu Yu¡¯s body into his limbs and bones. Soon, Lu Yu felt his limbs fill with this powerful energy. He slowly raised his head. His Eye of the Dragon God had already turned into a lightning-like blue light, and there seemed to be a faint electric current surging within it. Crackling sounds of electric current started to appear around his body. Seeing this, Yun Zirou and Su Qing took two steps back and were surprised. ¡°There¡¯s an electric current surging from your body.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the power of the thunder element. You¡¯ve actually grasped this elemental power?!¡± Yun Zirou asked in pleasant surprise. Lu Yu stood up straight and raised both of his hands. His pair of dragon ws had already transformed into the Gale Dragon ws. The Gale Dragon ws, which were initially a little thin, now had ayer of dark gray metal armor appearing out of thin air. The shiny armor looked like it had juste out of a metal workshop. Following that, dazzling electric arcs appeared one after another, connecting Lu Yu¡¯s index finger and arm! The electric arcs shed and jumped, illuminating their surroundings with a blue light. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief at seeing the electric arcs jumping in front of them. ¡°These electrical currents sure look scary.¡± ¡°President, you have mastered the power of the thunder element!¡± ¡°This terrifying power can probably destroy everything!¡± ¡°These arcs are even stronger than the lightning in a thunderstorm.¡± ¡°The president¡¯s ws have changed. Has hepleted his evolution?¡± ¡°He evolved at such a time, improving his strength!¡± At that moment, Lu Yu raised his hands. The lightning arcs on his arms were active, with shing blue light shining on Lu Yu¡¯s face. Was this the Thunder Dragon w? Lu Yu was shocked that he hadpleted another evolution. Lu Yu had once again mastered a brand new element! Lu Yu punched out a few times while clutching both of his ws tightly. To his surprise, he discovered that the speed of the Thunder Dragon w was not slower than that of the Gale Dragon w. In fact, it had even increased by a lot. Not only that, the attack power, strength, and destructive power also increased tremendously. It was practically an all-around upgrade! Just as Lu Yu was pleasantly surprised, the few array mages inside the stronghold witnessed this scene. Their eyes widened when they saw that Lu Yu hadpleted his evolution and obtained a brand new type of dragon w. ¡°What¡¯s going on? He justpleted an evolution?¡± ¡°Huh? That easily? I haven¡¯t evolved my talent for a few years.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean his strength has increased? Can we still hold on?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. So what if he has evolved? He can¡¯t break our eighth barrier of the formation and still can¡¯t do anything except stare at it!¡± At that moment, Gu Feng walked over and sat on the ground. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± He looked up at the holographic screen and saw Lu Yu¡¯s brand new pair of dragon ws! Chapter 212 - Thunder Dragon Claws’ Astonishing Power

Chapter 212: Thunder Dragon ws¡¯ Astonishing Power

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 212 Thunder Dragon ws¡¯ Astonishing Power The ten array mages stared at the holographic screen and saw Lu Yu¡¯s Thunder Dragon ws. Their faces became nervous. ¡°Do you think that his ws, which have evolved, can break through our array formation?¡± ¡°Haha, isn¡¯t it just his ws getting electrified? How does that help to break through the array formation?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just wishful thinking for him to break our formation. He can go back to his dreams to do that.¡± Among the group of array mages, only Gu Feng was the one who valued Lu Yu¡¯s brand new ws. ¡°The ninth barrier has been set up, but the eighth barrier should be able to stop him.¡± The other array mages immediately began to discuss and express their opinions. ¡°In all previous batches of freshmen, there has always been a dark horse, the strongest among the freshmen. Most of them woulde to challenge our barriers, but every one of them couldn¡¯t even break through the sixth barrier.¡± ¡°For Lu Yu to break through to the seventh barrier is already impressive. It would be impossible for him to go higher. Even if the presidents of the five major clubs wouldn¡¯t be able to do so.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This guy is a cultivator who only has brute force andcks special means to deal with this situation. As long as we slightly increase the difficulty, he won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡± ¡°I think the ninth barrier would be a waste to set up.¡± Everyone was confident that Lu Yu couldn¡¯t break through to the eighth barrier. There was no need for the ninth barrier to be erected. Gu Feng stared at the screen and Lu Yu¡¯s brand new pair of dragon ws as he fell into deep thought. He was able to be a captain because of his outstanding analyzing ability. At such a critical moment, he was more careful than the others. ¡°ording to the current information, he doesn¡¯t have any particrly long-range attack methods, so he can¡¯t do anything to our force field formation.¡± ¡°But, do any of you think his brand new dragon w can unleash long-range attacks?¡± Everyone carefully looked at Lu Yu¡¯s Thunder Dragon w on the screen. ¡°It¡¯s possible. After all, the thunder element is famous for its strength. It¡¯spletely different from other elements.¡± ¡°Hah, even if he has long-range attacks, so what? Our array is so well hidden. Can he even see it?¡± ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s not a professional array mage, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to sense where we¡¯ve set up the formation.¡± ¡°Although the effect of the force field doesn¡¯t hold up well against the thunder element, it wouldn¡¯t do any good if he randomly used his skills. If he uses up all his mana, how would he continue to fight?¡± Gu Feng listened to everyone¡¯s words and nodded slightly. ¡°Your analysis is reasonable. Then, let¡¯s wait and see if he can break through the eighth barrier!¡± ¡­ On Lu Yu¡¯s side, after evolving the new Thunder Dragon w, he waved his w a few times and punched around a few times. He gradually adapted to the new Thunder Dragon w. Soon, Lu Yu found that he could control the power of the thunder element contained in his arms. He could manipte the thunder element and shoot a sharp bolt of lightning from the center of his palm! Lu Yu started gathering them in the center of his palm and aimed downward at the ground. Then, with a boom, a bolt of lightning struck out. The lightning arced through the air and hit the ground. After a shower of sparks, arge, smoking pit appeared on the ground. Looking at the small pit emitting smoke, everyone could not help but widen their eyes. ¡°This¡­ this is the power of the thunder element. It¡¯s so strong.¡± ¡°The thunder element has always represented destructive power. Therefore, the element itself is more energized than other elements, with greater power inside it.¡± ¡°No wonder our president is unable to condense the power of the fire element when he uses his fire element dragon w.¡± ¡°With this new dragon w, our president¡¯s strength is greatly enhanced!¡± ¡°The president is just awesome! Such fierce power!¡± Lu Yu ignored the praise from his club members. He wondered whether his lightning strike could prate the force field in front of him. After all, the force field repelled the darts, arrows, and fireballs he had tested before. Thus, Lu Yu raised his arm and concentrated the thunder elements in the direction of the force field. After the condensation waspleted, a lightning bolt struck out instantly. With a boom, the bolt of lightning instantly prated the force field in front of him without any hindrance! Lu Yu was overjoyed. He did not expect the force field to be useless against powerful, fast lightning-type attacks! If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t he have a chance to break the force field array in front of him? The most important thing now was that Lu Yu did not know how far his lightning strike could go. He began to gather more lightning in his palm. Lu Yu gritted his teeth when he reached the limit and released it. A beautiful arc of lightning streaked across the sky. In an instant, it went into the range of the force field and broke through a distance of 30 meters! Seeing this, Lu Yu was overjoyed. A 30-meter-long arc of lightning was definitely enough to destroy the force field formation! The bolt of lightning that just struck gave everyone a shock. ¡°Damn, such a long arc shot out. It¡¯s simply amazing!¡± ¡°This¡­ is about 30 meters. It¡¯s so far-reaching.¡± ¡°The president now has a long-range attack, patching even more of his shorings.¡± ¡°The president is insane to be able to release the lightning that he just mastered.¡± But Lu Yu wasn¡¯t too proud of his achievements. He knew that this 30-meter lightning arc was something that he could only release when he was fully charged up. In a normal battle, he wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain this distance. However, it was enough to destroy the formation, and he only needed to use it once. Everyone in the stronghold panicked when they saw what had just happened. ¡°He¡­ he can shoot his attack this far! This is ridiculous!¡± ¡°This is much further than where our force field formation core is. He might be able to use this new attack to break through our formation!¡± Everyone panicked and got anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t be worried. So what if he can shoot this far? Can he urately find the exact location of our array?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Our array is so well hidden that he won¡¯t be able to find it.¡± ¡°Hehe, when he tries to find it by shooting blindly, he won¡¯t have the mana and stamina to continue fighting!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if this guy can break through the eighth barrier, we still have the ninth one!¡± ¡°The ninth barrier will definitely be his nightmare. We¡¯ll take his life if he dares to go to the ninth barrier!¡± At that moment, Gu Feng quipped, ¡°That¡¯s right. If he dares to break through the ninthyer to try to take down our stronghold, then we can take his life. The ninth barrier can do that easily!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry now. Let¡¯s see if he can break through the eighth barrier first.¡± Chapter 213 - Accurate Lightning Strike

Chapter 213: urate Lightning Strike

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 213 urate Lightning Strike Lu Yu had already set his target in the direction of the array formation after experimenting with the power of the Thunder Dragon w. Just one lightning strike, and he could instantly destroy the array formation! Moreover, through his previous test, Lu Yu concluded that this force field could not stop the lightning strike. Therefore, Lu Yu believed that he could definitely break the array in front of him. He stretched out his right hand, opened his palm, and aimed at the force field formation. The others looked forward curiously to see what Lu Yu was aiming at. ¡°There are no enemies in front. What are you nning to attack?¡± Su Qing asked in a daze. Yun Zirou exined, ¡°The effect of the force field formation isrger than the array itself, which means that there must be an array formation carved somewhere in front. If Lu Yu¡¯s lightning strike can prate it, there is a chance to destroy the array.¡± Only then did Su Qing nod and understand Lu Yu¡¯s actions. ¡°But, there¡¯s arge patch of tall grass before us. It will be difficult to find the array, right?¡± Su Qing asked again. Yun Zirou helplessly replied. ¡°There¡¯s no other way but to try it. If we destroy the array, then we will be able to do what we came here for.¡± ¡­ The array mages in the stronghold also saw Lu Yu raise his hand, intending to attack the array formation. ¡°He¡¯s trying his luck. But, can he really pinpoint the position of the array formation? I think it¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°Hehe, our array formation is quite well-hidden. If he wants to destroy it, he¡¯ll have to try countless times and might not seed.¡± ¡°His stamina and mana will be exhausted when he¡¯s done trying. Once our reinforcements arrive, how will he escape?¡± ¡°He¡¯s so stubborn. If I were him, I would just go back now. There¡¯s no hope for him to take us down.¡± ¡°How many times do you think he can try with his stamina and mana?¡± Everyone looked at each other and shrugged. They did not know how many times Lu Yu could attack, as this new ability had just evolved. However, they refuse to believe Lu Yu could destroy the formation in one go. This was absolutely impossible! Gu Feng looked at the holographic screen and sighed, ¡°This person¡¯s growth rate is crazy fast. Fortunately, we were able to stop him here. If we let him take down the strongholds one after another, it would be even harder for us to defeat him in the future.¡± ¡°This time, we caught a bug in a jar. It¡¯s the end of his path of advancement!¡± Gu Feng stated firmly! At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s eyes were locked on the array formation hidden in the grass, and lightning began to gather in his palm. The next moment, a lightning arc shot out, instantly passing through the force field. It waspletely unstoppable. In an instant, the lightning arc struck an array formation more than 20 meters ahead. The powerful lightning contained frightening destructive power, immediately creating a huge hole in the formation. The array formation¡¯s structure was broken, and the formation dimmed until it disappeared. The invisible repulsive force in front of him gradually dissipated. Under the Eye of the Dragon God, Lu Yu didn¡¯t even need to inspect it to know that the array formation had been destroyed. After all, his Eye of the Dragon God wouldn¡¯t be able to detect the array once it was destroyed. ¡°The array formation has been destroyed. We can continue moving forward.¡± After Lu Yu said that, everyone was stunned. Yun Zirou asked in confusion, ¡°Has the array formation been destroyed? Was it from the attack just now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The lightning arc I threw destroyed the array formation.¡± Su Qing stood on her tiptoes and looked ahead. ¡°It¡¯s already destroyed? That¡¯s crazy!¡± Lu Yu took the lead and walked forward. As he walked, he said, ¡°Follow me. The array has already disappeared, and we can pass through unimpeded.¡± Everyone took two steps forward and shockingly discovered they could pass through easily. This scene shocked all the array mages in the stronghold. ¡°What exactly is going on? How did he hit the target so urately?¡± ¡°What? Could it be that he knew the exact location of our formation from the very beginning?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. We set up such a well-hidden array formation that he shouldn¡¯t be able to see with his naked eye. How could he possibly find the exact location of our formation?¡± ¡°How did he manage to find our formation? There¡¯s definitely a problem!¡± ¡°That lightning strike is so urate. What should we do?¡± Everyone panicked. They looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Gu Feng was the only one who was calm. He nced at the holographic screen and saw Lu Yu moving forward and only got slightly nervous. ¡°No, we can¡¯t let this guy enter the stronghold. Otherwise, we will all suffer!¡± Gu Feng wasn¡¯t exaggerating. If Lu Yu barged in, beating up the ten of them would be a piece of cake. After all, they were array mages, not warriors. Moreover, even warriors were no match for Lu Yu. If Wang Meng couldn¡¯t beat Lu Yu, how could they be a match for Lu Yu as array mages? The remaining nine array mages looked at Gu Feng at the same time. He was the boss here, so they wanted to hear his orders. ¡°Everyone, I know you¡¯re all panicking, but don¡¯t worry. We still have thest barrier to protect us. He definitely won¡¯t be able to pass through thisst barrier.¡± The nine array masters looked at each other and nodded slowly. ¡°We know that. Thest array is the soul-devouring array formation, a real 5-star array. Even if Lu Yu risked his life today, he wouldn¡¯t be able to pass through this barrier!¡± ¡°Boss, anyone who enters this formation will die without a doubt. Why don¡¯t we¡­¡± For a moment, everyone became serious. Gu Feng pondered for a moment, and suddenly raised his head to look at everyone. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. However, if we¡¯re going with the intention of killing, we need to activate the soul-devouring wind!¡± ¡°The four-symbol soul-devouring formation can not only imprison them in an area, but it can also release a soul-devouring wind with four different elements.¡± ¡°This wind attacks by ignoring the defense and directly hitting the soul. At that time, no matter how strong Lu Yu¡¯s defense is, he will still perish tragically under our soul-devouring wind.¡± The few array mages beside him nodded. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. The four symbols soul-devouring formation contain four elements; water, fire, wind, and earth. Its power is unimaginably strong. Ever since ancient times, no one who entered the soul-devouring formation has been able toe out alive!¡± ¡°The moment the soul-devouring wind is released, no living things will be left in the soul-devouring formation!¡± Another person added, ¡°This formation is forbidden by the university and is not to be used on a student. If we rashly create a soul-devouring wind, I¡¯m afraid something will go wrong.¡± Everyone went silent, but no one had the intention to stop. Chapter 214 - Deadly Forbidden Formation

Chapter 214: Deadly Forbidden Formation

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 214 Deadly Forbidden Formation The four-symbol soul-devouring formation could produce a soul-devouring wind that contained the power of four powerful elements. It could directly attack the soul, but its defense was ineffective. This kind of attack method was to induce despair! Since it was wind, it would be difficult to disperse or block it from blowing over you. As long as this gust of wind blew over a person, it would immediately attack their soul. It would deal true damage, ignoring all defense. No matter how strong a person¡¯s defense was, once they entered this formation and the soul-devouring formation activated, it would melt them instantly! Therefore, the university naturally forbids such a terrifying array formation, and the user would suffer considerable punishment. Initially, they only intended to set up the soul-devouring formation. After all, it was a 5-star formation, and its binding capabilities were already top-notch, even if they never released the soul-devouring wind. But now, Lu Yu¡¯s strength gave every array mage a deep sense of fear. They were afraid that Lu Yu would really break through! At that moment, Gu Feng thought hard and long before finally nodding. ¡°We have to release the soul-devouring wind and not make any mistakes! We must take down Lu Yu!¡± ¡°Once our stronghold is broken through, it¡¯s very likely that we won¡¯t be able to take it back for the rest of our lives. We can¡¯t give up!¡± Gu Feng said firmly. As the captain of his stronghold, his bottom line was not to let others take over. Therefore, he would not give in no matter what. An array mage reminded, ¡°Brother Gu Feng, but if we really use the soul-devouring wind to kill Lu Yu, what about the punishment from the university? It¡¯s going to be bad.¡± As soon as he said this, the other array mages could not help but tremble in fear. Gu Feng¡¯s expression changed from gnashing his teeth to letting out a long breath. He said firmly, ¡°There¡¯s no other way. He¡¯s courting death and it¡¯s not our fault!¡± ¡°This is our territory and we will never give it to outsiders. If we kill Lu Yu, the school will investigate but we have plenty of ways to bury the truth!¡± Someone beside him reminded him, ¡°Big Brother, this is Lu Yu. He¡¯s the brightest student this year and the most valued existence of the university. If he dies in an ident, the university will not let it go.¡± Gu Feng¡¯s tone became more determined, ¡°So what? As long as they can¡¯t find evidence, what else can they do? Today, we must send Lu Yu to his death. He¡¯s going to suffer from his arrogance!¡± Seeing that their captain was this persistent, they all stood up to support him. ¡°No problem. Then let¡¯s start summoning the soul-devouring wind. Today is the day of Lu Yu¡¯s death!¡± ¡°Summoning the soul-devouring wind requires 99 array mages above 2-star to infuse energy into the array to maintain its operation. I¡¯ll wake everyone up now!¡± Although the power of the soul-devouring wind was terrifying, the energy it consumed was also insane. It required a lot of energy to be infused into it before it could operate. Therefore, they had to call out all the array mages in the stronghold to participate in the summoning of the soul-devouring wind. The nine array mages went into the houses one by one and shouted, telling those array mages who were still cultivating toe out quickly. Soon, more than a hundred array mages gathered in the stronghold¡¯s center. Gu Feng looked at therge group of people and smiled with satisfaction, ¡°Everyone, we¡¯re going to set up an array that consumes a lot of magic power. We need everyone to send their mana into the array together. This array is extremely critical, so everyone must treat this assignment seriously and not make a single mistake!¡± Everyone became solemn when they heard this. ¡°Next, head to the entrance, and the array formation is just outside the pass. Once the enemy enters the formation and is bound, we can start pumping mana into it!¡± After Gu Feng finished speaking, the other nine array mages led their teams and headed out of the stronghold. Gu Feng followed closely behind therge group of people. It looked like they were going to face off against a great enemy. These array mages were obviously frightened by Lu Yu, forcing them to release their trump card. Soon, they arrived at the mountain pass. A tall wall connected two mountain peaks, and in the middle of the wall was arge gate. A row of people could stand on the top of the wall, effectively defending against any enemy invasion. Under the leadership of the array mages, their team climbed up the gate wall and began to look down at arge stretch of lush green forest in front of them. ¡°There¡¯s still some distance before that guy arrives. Everyone, get ready to hide!¡± Under the leadership of the nine array mages, the other low-star array mages all crouched and hid under the wall. Only Gu Feng stood straight and quietly waited for Lu Yu¡¯s arrival. They had deliberately designed the eighth barrier to be further away. This way, even if the eighth barrier were broken, they would still have ample opportunities to set up the next barrier. At that moment, Lu Yu was still moving forward rapidly and did not n to waste a single second. Behind him, Yun Zirou and the others were once again left behind. They could barely see Lu Yu¡¯s back from where they were. Once Lu Yu sprinted forward for a distance, he would observe his surroundings to ensure there was no danger before continuing onward. He was preventing any unwanted idents. If there were any remnants of any array formations left for Yun Zirou and the others, it would be difficult for them to deal with. Lu Yu was confident that no array formation could trap him. After a few evolutions, Lu Yu made up for many of his shorings, making his future battles easier. Lu Yu stopped again and looked at his surroundings. After finding nothing unusual, he raised his hands and carefully looked at his Thunder Dragon w. Lu Yu knew this was the Thunder Dragon w, but he was in the dark about its specialty. He had no data on its attacking skills, advantages, disadvantages, or mana consumption. Therefore, he opened his attributes panel and then extended his evolution panel. Rows of evolutionary paths appeared before Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. When he saw the Thunder Dragon w, he was surprised to see that there was a new reward on the system panel that he hadn¡¯t received. ¡°Evolution reward¡­¡± Lu Yu clicked on the evolution reward and realized that he had two rewards that he had not received yet. The first reward was the reward he had received when he evolved the Thunder Dragon w. Therefore, he clicked on this reward. [ Do you want to receive the evolution reward? ] ¡°Yes!¡± [ Receiving¡­ ] [ Congrattions on obtaining a dragon skill, Fury Lightning Strike! ] [ Fury Lightning Strike: Lock onto enemies within 30 meters in front of you and release a group of lightning strikes. ] To Lu Yu¡¯s surprise, there was even a video demonstration. The video clearly showed the process of releasing the skill. If there were 10 enemies in front of Lu Yu, using the skill would shoot out 10 bolts of lightning from his palm, sending an attack to each enemy in front of him. If there were 20 enemies, there would be 20 attacks. This brand new skill made Lu Yu excited. Chapter 215 - Two Evolution Rewards

Chapter 215: Two Evolution Rewards

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 215 Two Evolution Rewards The new skill, Fury Lightning Strike, was undoubtedly an area-of-effect damage skill. Although each attack dealt individual damage, it was very powerful to be able to target huge numbers of enemies at the same time. Even if there were 70 to 80 people before Lu Yu, each person would receive a lightning strike when Lu Yu used this skill. This brand new Thunder Dragon w augmented Lu Yu¡¯s attack power and range to a whole new level. Although Lu Yu did have an AOE attack skill before, the effect was not very good. For example, Split w could only attack a distance of fewer than five meters. That wasn¡¯t particrly a long-range attack. There was also ming w, with its derivative skill, Firestorm. The range was quiterge, but its damage was much weaker. This Firestorm was useless against enemies with even a little fire element resistance. Therefore, Lu Yu actually did not have any true AOE skills. His attack range was naturally short, and although he had movement skills to supplement it, it was still not a long-term solution. Now that the Thunder Dragon w had arrived, Lu Yu¡¯s attack range had increased by a huge margin, and it even came with an AOE damage skill. Lu Yu¡¯s future battles would be easier with his Thunder Dragon w. Then, Lu Yu clicked on the second reward. This reward was the reward that Lu Yu had obtained when he evolved the Diamond Dragon w, but it had not been imed. It seemed like there was no better time than now. [ Do you want to receive the evolution reward? ] ¡°Receve!¡± [ Receiving¡­ ] [ Congrattions on obtaining a dragon skill, Golden Wall! ] [ Golden Wall: Creates a golden cube that covers your entire body and can block 1,000 damage for 15 seconds. You can continue to move without getting damaged. ] This skill made Lu Yu¡¯s eyes light up. Lu Yu just so happened tock a defensive skill. Although he had the Strong Wall skill that could block instant explosive damage, this skill wouldn¡¯t increase Lu Yu¡¯s defense in a battle. This Golden Wall was precisely what he needed to make up for his shorings. Not only could it help Lu Yu withstand 1,000 damage, but it also allowed him to maintain his attacks and movements during this period. Although 1,000 points of damage weren¡¯t much, it was at least two or three attacks from someone decently strong. These two or three attacks could turn a battle situation around. Exchanging blows in a fight was something that happened instantaneously, and he would gain a huge advantage if he could block one or two fatal attacks. Moreover, Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t stand still to be hit. He would still maintain his movements and attacks. When the other party attacked, Lu Yu definitely would not just dumbly stand still and let himself be hit. From the looks of it, this shielding skill was very useful. After Lu Yu obtained the skill, he immediately released it. A golden rectangle appeared out of thin air and enveloped Lu Yu. This shield was transparent and did not affect Lu Yu¡¯s vision. Moreover, his hand could easily pass through the shield when he stretched it out. He tried to move, and the shield followed closely behind Lu Yu. Even if Lu Yu used his Dragon Shadow skill, there was still no problem! Lu Yu was just pumped with excitement after obtaining these two brand new skills. With the support of these new skills, he believed he would have an easier time taking down this stronghold! Lu Yu increased his speed and moved onward quickly. From afar, Lu Yu could already see the mountain pass before him. He knew that this was definitely thest blockage of his trip. In such a terrain, as long as he could break through this mountain pass, it would be equivalent to breaking through this stronghold. Therefore, this was theirst line of defense! Lu Yu slowed down and observed his surroundings while advancing. When he was close to the pass, Lu Yu saw Gu Feng¡¯s figure on the gate wall. Looking at the captain¡¯s badge on his chest, Lu Yu knew that this guy was the person in charge here. ¡°You must be Lu Yu. You¡¯ve sure worked hard on your journey here, haven¡¯t you?¡± Gu Feng was the first to speak. His tone was gentle as if he was speaking to a friend. However, this was all an illusion. Lu Yu knew Gu Feng wanted nothing more than his death. ¡°No, it¡¯s way more rxed than what you guys must have endured, setting up those formations.¡± Lu Yu replied. The corner of Gu Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Lu Yu, are you really nning on attacking our stronghold? Do you think you have what it takes? After all, many clubs have tried to take down this ce but failed without exception!¡± ¡°What makes you think you can seed?¡± ¡°You should head back, and we can pretend that this never happened. You continue to run the Featherwing Club while I continue cultivating here.¡± Lu Yu took another step forward and made his stance clear. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s no turning back!¡± Gu Feng frowned and continued to persuade, ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m saying this because I¡¯m scared. I¡¯m saying this for your own good; in fact, I¡¯m saving your life. If you insist on moving forward, then what awaits you will only be death!¡± Lu Yu chuckled, ¡°Death? From you? You must be dreaming.¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯ll find out soon enough whether I¡¯m dreaming or not. I hope you won¡¯t kneel and beg for mercy when that timees!¡± Gu Feng snorted coldly, and his tone was no longer gentle. His gaze toward Lu Yu was filled with viciousness. Lu Yu could feel the killing intenting from Gu Feng and knew of his murderous intentions. Lu Yu continued to advance,pletely unaffected by Gu Feng¡¯s threats. At that moment, Gu Feng, standing on the mountain pass wall, had a group of array mages lying on both sides of the wall. They were all ready to attack at any moment. They were all waiting, waiting for Lu Yu to move forward and enter the trap. Lu Yu continued to move forward. There was nothing abnormal on the ground, and Lu Yu couldn¡¯t see any clues through the natural-looking surroundings. Suddenly, something began to surge under his feet. Lu Yu looked down and was shocked to find that a formation was surging out from the ground, appearing on the surface! The patterns carved on this formation were iparablyplicated, and the light it emitted was nothing but dazzling. When this array formation emerged, Lu Yu discovered that he was standing at the center of the formation! He was curious about how the formation under his feet moved up. The formations carved in the past would exist wherever they were carved and could not move at all. It seemed that this was indeed an unusual formation. Lu Yu retreated as quickly as possible, wanting to leave the array formation. However, after taking two steps back, he mmed into an invisible barrier. Lu Yu was at a loss. Was thisst formation just a barrier formation to imprison him? He clenched his fists, preparing to break this invisible barrier with one punch. Gu Feng revealed a smug smile at that moment as he watched Lu Yu walk into the array. ¡°Everyone, you can start infusing energy. Today is the day Lu Yu died!¡± As soon as he gave the order, arge group of people appeared on both sides of Gu Feng. They stood up and stretched out their hands toward the array. Following that, arge amount of mana surged into the array, powering it up. Chapter 216 - Soul-Devouring Wind Appeared

Chapter 216: Soul-Devouring Wind Appeared

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 216 Soul-Devouring Wind Appeared The array formation beneath Lu Yu¡¯s feet emerged and formed a spatial lock, binding Lu Yu in ce. Over a hundred array mages appeared in the distance and released a tremendous amount of mana into the array, providing energy to operate the array formation. At the edge of the array formation, Lu Yu transformed his ws into the Diamond Dragon ws and clenched his fist, punching onto the barrier! This full-strength punch hit the barrier fiercely, but there was no movement. Not even a crack appeared. The barrier in front of him was still intact as if Lu Yu¡¯s punch was futile. Lu Yu found it strange that this barrier could be so strong, so unexpectedly strong. It seemed that this array formation was something else. From the fact that more than a hundred people were needed to provide the energy for it, it seemed that this was not an ordinary array formation. Or maybe it was so sturdy because more than a hundred people were providing energy for it? He could not sit still and wait for his imminent death. Thus, he swung his fists repeatedly, smashing them fiercely at the barrier. However, after a few punches, there was still no result. He began to switch to his other dragon ws in an attempt to break through, but after repeated attacks, there was still no effect at all. From afar, Gu Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile smugly when he saw Lu Yu continuously attacking the barrier. ¡°Haha, don¡¯t waste your energy. Your attacks are useless against this barrier. How can you break it when so many array mages work together?¡± Gu Feng¡¯s words gave Lu Yu a rough understanding of this array. At least this barrier was something that Lu Yu couldn¡¯t break alone. With over a hundred array mages continuously sending energy into it, even if Lu Yu could form a crack, it would be repaired by these array mages in an instant. In other words, trapped in this array, Lu Yu was fighting against more than a hundred array mages at once. This¡­ could this be considered as him alone against a hundred? Lu Yu raised his head and stared at Gu Feng in the distance. He said, ¡°It seems you guys intend to fight me as a group. In that case, don¡¯t mind if I y along.¡± Gu Fengughed out loud, ¡°Don¡¯t be naive. It¡¯s not a shameful thing to fight as a group. Otherwise, what¡¯s the point of setting up a club?¡± ¡°Besides, we¡¯re all array mages. It¡¯s unfair for us to fight with you, a warrior, one-on-one at close range. So, it¡¯s more than fair for us to fight you with hundreds of us.¡± Gu Feng said as if it was a matter of course. There was nothing but shamelessness in his words. Lu Yu felt disdain just by looking at this guy¡¯s thick skin. How thick-skinned would you have to be to justify one person with a hundred? ¡°Then let¡¯s fight it out and see who can oust the other!¡± Lu Yu said firmly. He had no intention of turning back. Of course, now that he was trapped, there was no turning back anyway. He could only continue to fight it out and see which side would be the first to copse. However, when Gu Feng heard this, heughed arrogantly again. ¡°Fight it out? Who would fight it out with you? We have to invest a lot of energy just to maintain this formation, so do you think it¡¯s as simple as trapping you inside? Of course not!¡± Lu Yu suddenly realized that too. The formation set up by hundreds of mages was definitely not as simple as just binding him in ce. It appeared that the effects of this formation had not fully disyed themselves yet! ¡°Is that so? Then show me how strong your formation is. Let¡¯s see who will have thestugh!¡± Gu Feng said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. The thing that will kill you wille out soon. When that timees, enjoy your suffering.¡± At that moment, Lu Yu found that some strange gust of winds were rising from the four corners of the formation he was in. These gusts of winds bundled into a ball, floating strangely in the air. These four wind balls had different colors. One was a dazzling zing red, another was blue with a cold aura, and the third was a golden-yellow ball. Thest one was an exceptionally active gust of wind. It surged around Lu Yu at a fast speed. Lu Yu observed these four balls of wind and was already in a defensive stance. Thisrge-scale array formation would definitely not be a simple trap. It must have some offensive methods, with it most likely being the four balls of wind in front of him. Gu Feng could not help but praise Lu Yu¡¯s richbat experience when he saw that Lu Yu knew something was wrong and had assumed a battle stance. ¡°This guy¡¯s reaction is pretty fast. He took a defensive stance as soon as the four soul-devouring winds appeared. Unfortunately, his defense will have no effect as these balls of wind can easily ignore his defense!¡± ¡°Everyone, please continue to work hard and increase the speed of mana transmission. We must persevere until Lu Yu dies in the array formation!¡± The array mages at the side gritted their teeth and used up all their mana points, feeding them into the array formation. Some even had cold sweat on their foreheads. The massive mana consumption made them feel empty in their bodies and minds as if a water pump had sucked out their souls. On the other hand, more experienced array mages could still withstand this absorption and continue to transmit energy. At that moment, Lu Yu stood in the array and assumed a defensive stance. At the same time, he released his skill, Golden Wall! A transparent golden cuboid shield appeared and firmly wrapped Lu Yu. This brand new defensive skill was finally put to use. After the four balls of wind floated around for a while, they began to gather in Lu Yu¡¯s direction. Not far away, Yun Zirou and the others rushed over. When they saw that Lu Yu was trapped and hundreds of array mages on the mountain pass wall, they panicked and quickly headed over. When they saw Lu Yu inside the array, they immediately realized that Lu Yu had fallen into a trap! ¡°Lu Yu, are you alright? What array formation is this?¡± Yun Zirou asked anxiously. ¡°This is theirst trump card. I¡¯m not sure what it is yet, but don¡¯t go near it. This array formation is very unusual!¡± ¡°Do you need our help? Why don¡¯t we try to destroy this array formation from the outside?¡± Lu Yu immediately rejected Yun Zirou¡¯s suggestion. ¡°With this array formation blocking here, you won¡¯t be able to get close to the pass. Just wait by the side.¡± ¡°Once I break this array formation, you guys will immediately rush in and take control of these array mages!¡± Yun Zirou had no choice but to obey Lu Yu¡¯s orders. After all, Lu Yu was the strongest here. Yun Zirou wouldn¡¯t blindly disobey him and make her own decisions. Su Qing pulled Yun Zirou to the side and looked at Lu Yu, who was inside the formation. ¡°Now, all we can do is wait. We¡¯ll wait for Lu Yu to break this formation so that we can charge in!¡± Yun Zirou nodded heavily and looked up at Gu Feng on the mountain pass wall. Her eyes were as cold as ice. At that moment, the soul-devouring wind started to attack Lu Yu from inside the formation. Chapter 217 - 7 Damage To The Soul

Chapter 217: Damage To The Soul

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 217 Damage To The Soul Gu Feng chuckled as he watched Yun Zirou and the others arrive. ¡°Aren¡¯t they all worthless? What can they do now that they¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just to cheer Lu Yu up. What else can they do besides being cheerleaders?¡± ¡°What if, I mean, what if Lu Yu breaks through the formation and these people rush in? We array mages won¡¯t be able to do anything then.¡± These words made all the array mages dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t refute these words. If Lu Yu really broke through the array formation, they would be helpless before him. After all, they had already used up all their mana for this array formation. They even consume many bottles of mana potion just to replenish their mana. In terms of strength, they never dared underestimate these freshmen. Moreover, these freshmen have Lu Yu backing them up if Lu Yu breaks through. Which array mage would dare to resist if they charged in and got control of this stronghold? With basically a Demon King standing behind them, who would attack these members of the Featherwings Club? Gu Feng firmly replied, ¡°Impossible. This assumption is meaningless as Lu Yu can¡¯t break this formation!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Lu Yu to free himself, and so it¡¯s impossible for those people to charge in. We will win this battle!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, and we will win! We must take down the Featherwing Club!¡± ¡°A mere freshman trying to overturn the situation at north University is just a pipe dream! He¡¯s courting death!¡± A few array mages shouted arrogantly. At the same time, four balls of soul-devouring wind started to attack Lu Yu from within the formation. The first ball of soul-devouring wind was of the fire element, blowing straight at Lu Yu! Due to the heat in front of him, Lu Yu had to close his eyes. The high temperature of the fire element gave Lu Yu a heatstroke. He was also a fire element user, but why was he suffering damage from this ball of fire wind? Moreover, the shield on his body was utterly useless. It didn¡¯t block the soul-devouring wind from attacking him! When the scorching fire elemental ball of wind arrived, it blew over Lu Yu¡¯s body. In an instant, Lu Yu felt an unbearable pain all over his body. Lu Yu felt as if the heat had melted his entire body¡¯s skin. Every hair and pore sent out pain signals, bombarding Lu Yu¡¯s brain. The intense pain struck repeatedly. Lu Yu¡¯s eyes widened, and he clenched his teeth. His face began to distort as the muscles in his face twitched from time to time. This pain was the most severe pain Lu Yu had ever felt since he was born! It was so painful that his mind went nk, and it was so painful that his muscles went limp¡­ After the fire element soul-devouring wind blew past Lu Yu¡¯s body, Lu Yu fell to the ground. Fortunately, Lu Yu regained consciousness at thest moment. He supported himself with one hand and did not entirely copse. He panted heavily and checked his body carefully. To his surprise, there was not a single wound on his body! Lu Yu felt exceedingly strange. He had suffered such intense pain, but why were there no wounds on his body at all? Was this a direct attack on his soul? If there his defense was useless and there were no wounds on his physical body, it meant that his soul was the only one injured. Lu Yu hurriedly stood up and realized he couldn¡¯t carelessly y around anymore. The enemy¡¯s attack might be the cause of his death today! Outside the array formation, when Yun Zirou and the others saw Lu Yu in such pain, their faces turned grave as they carefully watched Lu Yu¡¯s situation. They did not expect that this array formation would cause Lu Yu to fall into such pain. This was something that never happened in Lu Yu¡¯s previous battles. This proved that Lu Yu had encountered an unprecedented crisis. After all, he was facing thebined forces of more than a hundred people. ¡°What is the origin of these four balls of wind? Their power is so strong that Lu Yu can¡¯t defend against them!¡± Su Qing asked anxiously, growing as she looked at Lu Yu with a worried expression. Yun Zirou shook her head helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about this. It¡¯s very likely to be a hidden secret array formation within their club.¡± ¡°However, from the looks of it, the four balls of wind in this formation all carry a type of element. Moreover, the attack will not leave any wounds.¡± ¡°Therefore, this formation should not be dealing physical damage. Instead, it causes damage on other levels.¡± After hearing Yun Zirou¡¯s exnation, Su Qing nodded even though she did not understand much. She wasn¡¯t too clear about what happened, but she wanted Lu Yu to defeat his enemy. Lu Yu was the only one she knew at north University when she entered; the others were all strangers. Therefore, she had always assumed Lu Yu was one of her friends when she enrolled. On the mountain pass wall, Gu Feng looked at Lu Yu¡¯s pained expression inside the formation and couldn¡¯t help but smile coldly. ¡°After so many years, the four-symbol soul-devouring formation is finally working again. This time, Lu Yu will definitely die!¡± An array mage beside him added, ¡°If this guy can die, our position as one of the five major clubs will be cemented. north University will still be the same north University, and our order is still intact.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s the one who breaks the rules, the scourge of the entire university. For the sake of everyone, we are here to get rid of him.¡± ¡°With his death, north University will return to its peaceful state. This will be Lu Yu¡¯s final contribution.¡± Everyone was justifying their actions. In their eyes, they were doing this for the sake of the entire academy! They were the heroes of north University! ¡°From the current information, he doesn¡¯t have any means to deal with it. Almost no one knows about this array formation, so there¡¯s no way he can break it!¡± ¡°How can he, who only has physical attacks and defenses, be able to break this formation? He¡¯s done for, with no chance of turning this around!¡± ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s work harder. Victory will be here soon. When the timees, you will all be rewarded!¡± Most of the array mages were already exhausted. They had been squeezed dry, their bodies turning weak and limp. However, they still persisted in operating the formation until their mission waspleted. At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Lu Yu. Lu Yu was in the middle of the formation, and the four soul-devouring winds were ring at him, preparing tounch their next attack. Right now, Lu Yu was no longer in a defensive stance as he knew his defense was ineffective. He needed some new methods to deal with the attack of this soul-devouring formation. Otherwise, he would die here! First of all, he knows and understands nothing about this formation. If he did not understand, it would be impossible for him to turn this situation around. Hence, Lu Yu opened his Eye of the Dragon God and stared at the formation under his feet. [ Four-symbols soul-devouring formation, 5-star formation ] After his Eye of the Dragon God gave the result, Lu Yu quickly continued to look at it. [ Four-symbols soul-devouring formation: A barrier is formed around the formation, and four balls of soul-devouring wind will emerge from the middle of the formation. It attacks the soul, and the four elements all repel each other. ] Chapter 218 - Weakness, Absorbing Elemental Energy

Chapter 218: Weakness, Absorbing Elemental Energy

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 218 Weakness, Absorbing Elemental Energy The description of the four-symbol soul-devouring formation made Lu Yu reread it to analyze it. In the end, he focused on thest sentence. The four soul-devouring winds would repel each other, and this was a characteristic that could be used against them. Lu Yu pondered for a while and understood why they had such a characteristic. The reason was that these four elemental powers were opposite to each other. For example, the water element countered the fire element, the fire element countered the wind element, the wind element countered the earth element, and the earth element countered the water element. It was because of these opposing effects that these four wind balls could not collide together. Lu Yu looked at the four balls of wind and realized he could take advantage of this effect. After all, Lu Yu possessed all four elements. The fire element, the wind element, and the earth element went without saying. Unfortunately, Lu Yu¡¯s water element proficiency was slightly inferior. However, Lu Yu had the Water Wrist Guard on him, which could unleash the power of the water element and would be helpful here. Therefore, Lu Yu began to carefully observe the surrounding wind balls, staring at them to see which element the next ball of wind attacking him would be. Gu Feng and the others looked at Lu Yu with confidence. From their judgment, Lu Yu was just struggling before his death. No matter what he did, it would be useless. His futile struggle was their show to enjoy. On Yun Zirou¡¯s side, everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats as they nervously looked at Lu Yu. Suddenly, Lu Yu¡¯s eyes darted to a spot as he saw a ball of wind heading toward him. Judging from the color, it was an earth elemental wind ball attacking Lu Yu. Within the earthen yellow wind, there was some golden-yellow mineral powder. If this powder were tond on a person¡¯s face, it would definitely disfigure them. Moreover, the speed of this wind ball was fast. Its speed was even being suppressed as it wasn¡¯t attacking him yet. Once the attack wasunched, the violent wind would blow over instantly! At that moment, Lu Yu hurriedly changed into the Thunder Dragon w! Although the Thunder Dragon w gave him the thunder element, it did not mean that the wind element from his previous evolution had disappeared! Lu Yu raised his Thunder Dragon w and aimed his palm at the iing wind ball. The next moment, a strong gust of wind was released from his palm. It formed a perfect wind shield and blocked Lu Yu! The earth element soul-devouring wind blew over with its mixed sand and metal fragments and was blown away by Lu Yu¡¯s gust of wind in an instant. As this earthen wind was mixed with these heavy objects, it was destined that it couldn¡¯t blow strongly enough. It could not bepared to the pure wind element from Lu Yu! The wind wall in front of Lu Yu whistled strongly and surprised everyone. ¡°Lu Yu blocked the attack of the wind ball?¡± ¡°He knows how to create a wind wall. That¡¯s something I¡¯ve never seen before.¡± Yun Zirou replied, ¡°I guess maybe he didn¡¯t need to do it before, but it doesn¡¯t mean he doesn¡¯t have the capability.¡± She and Su Qing were the only two who understood Lu Yu the most. They had witnessed most of Lu Yu¡¯s journey. The two girls remembered when Lu Yu had evolved his Gale Dragon w, which was why they weren¡¯t surprised Lu Yu could control the power of the wind element. After blocking the first ball of wind, there seemed to be hope for the future. Yun Zirou looked at Lu Yu with relief. She believed that Lu Yu could defeat the enemies. At that moment, Gu Feng started panicking about the mountain pass wall. He put his hands on the fence before him and stared at Lu Yu. ¡°He¡­ He really blocked it? This is impossible. How did he know to use the wind element to block it?¡± ¡°Oh shit. Please tell me he won¡¯t be able to break the formation, please? The array mages can¡¯t hold on for too long!¡± ¡°Damn it, he actually managed to block this attack!¡± The array mages were all panicking and didn¡¯t know what to do. Gu Feng took a few deep breaths and wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead.to ¡°We¡¯ve maybe jumped to a conclusion too quickly. There¡¯s no way that Lu Yu knew about this 5-star array formation!¡± ¡°The reason why he used a wind wall to block it is probably because he thought that the soul-devouring wind was formed by actual wind. That¡¯s why he thought that he could block it with a wind wall.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s wrong. He must be wrong!¡± ¡°He blocked it now. But this will be the judgement leading to his death. If he continues using the same wind wall to block the next wave of attack, it won¡¯t have any effect!¡± The few array mages beside him nodded in agreement. ¡°I reckon that this guy can¡¯t even tell what this array is. If he can break through this array formation without even knowing, then that¡¯s a strange thing.¡± ¡°Haha, he escaped once due to his cheekyness, but so what? His death will still happen to him!¡± ¡°Let him continue to use his wind wall, and then that will be his end!¡± Everyone excitedly gave theirments, hyping themselves with confidence. Inside the array, Lu Yu blocked the first wave of attacks and continued to scan his surroundings, staring at the next ball of wind that was about to attack. Lu Yu did not want to experience the pain that hit his soul a second time, so he had to get serious. He could not afford to make any more mistakes! Suddenly, Lu Yu, who was focused, was attracted by some elemental lights floating in front of him. Lu Yu scanned his surroundings and found many residual elemental powers around him. These elemental powers were all the power of the earth element. Could it be that its elemental powers would be left behind after blocking the attack of the soul-devouring wind? Lu Yu was pleasantly surprised. He quickly reached out and absorbed these elemental powers. [ Congrattions on obtaining elemental energy ] [ Absorbing elemental energy will strengthen the corresponding elemental dragon ws and elemental skills ] The system¡¯s reminder made Lu Yu excited. His Diamond Dragon ws could be strengthened, even the Golden Wall! Most importantly, this elemental energy was offered to Lu Yu for free. Lu Yu only needed to block the soul-devouring winds, and he would be able to absorb the excess elemental energy. It seemed pretty worthwhile. Lu Yu knew that the soul-devouring winds were created by these array mages. In other words, he was absorbing the mana and energy from those array mages. In an instant, Lu Yu went from being besieged by hundreds of people to absorbing the energy from hundreds of array mages! This change made Lu Yu smile faintly, and he was a little reluctant to leave this array. Of course, the prerequisite was that these array mages had enough mana. If that were the case, Lu Yu would enjoy staying here to cultivate. At that moment, the wind element soul-devouring wind attacked. When the wind ball flew toward Lu Yu, the speed of the wind ball suddenly increased as it whistled. The wind ballpressed and became as sharp as a knife, stabbing toward Lu Yu! These sharp wind knives could pierce straight into the soul, giving someone so much pain that they wished they were dead. Lu Yu did not hesitate at all. He hurriedly switched to his Explosive Dragon w, and mes started to rise on his two arms. When the wind knives attacked, Lu Yu threw a punch, and a ball of dazzling mes shot out. Under the effect of the attacking wind knives, the giant ball of mes burned vigorously until it finally swallowed the iing wind attack! Chapter 219 - Hundred Array Mages Gathering Their Might Translator: Dragon Boat Translatio

Chapter 219: Hundred Array Mages Gathering Their Might

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 219 Hundred Array Mages Gathering Their Might The fire elemental energy red up in Lu Yu¡¯s body and quickly countered the wind elemental soul-devouring wind. The mes burned brighter and brighter until they merged with the violent blowing wind,pletely absorbing the energy of the wind elemental soul-devouring wind. In front of Lu Yu was a massive fireball burning intensely, illuminating his surroundings. The extremely high temperature blew a wave of heat onto the onlookers standing far away. However, this temperature was nothing new to Lu Yu. After the fireball in front of him absorbed the wind element, it suddenly shrank and returned to Lu Yu¡¯s palm. Instantly, an unprecedented amount of energy was absorbed into Lu Yu¡¯s body. This elemental energy caused Lu Yu¡¯s dragon w to be even more superheated. Lu Yu stretched out both ws, which seemed to be covered with ayer of charred rocks. In some of the cracks, blood-like magma flowed. The heat on his arms made the surrounding air twist and distort. The absorption of this elemental energy caused the fire elemental energy in Lu Yu¡¯s body to almost overflow. He needed to find an opportunity to release it. The happenings inside the array formation made Gu Feng and the others nervous. They didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu to block another wave of attacks. ¡°He, he actually blocked another wave of soul-devouring wind. How is this possible? He blocked it urately with his fire elemental energy!¡± ¡°What should we do? Our array formation shouldn¡¯t be ineffective against him, right?¡± ¡°All of you, put in more effort! Take this guy down quickly, or else we¡¯ll all be in trouble!¡± They got anxious and started panicking. However, Gu Feng only smiled coldly. ¡°It seems that this guy understands the rtionship between these winds. What happened during the first wave could be attributed to luck, but the second wave is enough to prove that he knows the pattern.¡± ¡°But what surprised me is that his fire element power is so powerful that he can cancel out our wind element soul-devouring wind!¡± An array master walked over and asked with a serious face, ¡°Boss, do we still have a chance of winning? He has already seen through our weakness.¡± Gu Feng nced at him and scolded, ¡°What are you talking about? We have an absolute chance of winning. After all, he just blocked two attacks.¡± ¡°Although this guy has the wind and fire elements, could he have any other elements?¡± ¡°Even if he does, would all four elements of his be so strong that he could counter all four soul-devouring winds?¡± The array mage beside him was at a loss for words momentarily. Then, an excited and happy smile appeared on his face. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we will win! I don¡¯t believe for a second his water element and earth element can be equally as strong as his previous two!¡± ¡°Yeah, we still have the fire element soul-devouring wind and the water element soul-devouring wind!¡± Gu Feng nodded and stated, ¡°That¡¯s right. He is bound to lose, with his current struggle being his final act. Next, we just need to strengthen the water element soul-devouring wind, and he will die!¡± The array mage quickly shouted at the crowd, ¡°Everyone, inject all your mana into the water element soul-devouring wind and drown this guy, leaving him no way to escape!¡± When everyone heard the order, they quickly began to pour all their mana into the water element soul-devouring wind! At that moment, the light blue water element soul-devouring wind gradually expanded around Lu Yu. This soul-devouring wind quickly expanded to the size of a hot air balloon. The main problem was that this ¡°wind¡± was not really a wind. It was more like a water ball floating in the air, visually in the form of a ball of wind. Lu Yu could not avoid the water element soul-devouring wind. Water was different from other elements as it was everywhere. Once the water element came into contact with Lu Yu, it would deal a heavy blow to his soul. Lu Yu was ready for battle, and his eyes were fixed on the vast water ball in front of him. Gu Feng¡¯s eyes were staring at Lu Yu. He smiled lightly and said, ¡°You will lose. With such an abundance of water element power, you will not be able to counter it, no matter how strong your earth elemental proficiency is. Do you really think that you can defeat this array formation?¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t listen to his words, concentrating on confronting the soul-devouring wind in front of him. In the eyes of Gu Feng and the others, the formation they had set up was an invincible array formation created by hundreds of array mages pouring their mana into it. How could Lu Yu, just one person,pete with hundreds of array mages? ¡°Attack!¡± Gu Feng gave the order, and a huge hole appeared on the side of the enormous water ball inside the formation. Once that happened, arge pir of water rushed at Lu Yu! The movement of this water pir was as swift as the wind, sweeping over in an instant. Lu Yu didn¡¯t dare make any mistakes while looking at the rushing pir of water. Once he was swept into the water, it would be impossible for him to escape. At that moment, he hurriedly crossed his arms and activated his skill, Golden Wall! Ayer of golden transparent cuboid appeared over Lu Yu¡¯s body, enveloping him in the shield. At the same time, Lu Yu¡¯s hands were still crossed with his pair of Diamond Dragon ws. Its armor was thick, blocking most of Lu Yu¡¯s upper body. Ssh!! The water crashed and collided against Lu Yu¡¯s Golden Wall. Due to his Golden Wall¡¯s element being the counter to the water element, it blocked the impact of the crashing water. The water pir collided with his Golden Wall and was immediately split into two streams by the impact, both shooting outward from his sides. At that moment, Lu Yu saw that the Golden Wall shield was thinning. The 1,000 damage point limit was rapidly decreasing. From 1,000 to 900, then from 900 to 800, 700, 600.. The damage that the shield could block was decreasing rapidly. Sooner orter, the shield would break. Lu Yu would thene face-to-face with the crashing water pir. He did not know if his pair of dragon ws could block them. Outside the array formation, Yun Zirou was initially overjoyed when she saw Lu Yu blocking the attack of the water pir. However, she quickly became nervous. She saw that the shield surrounding Lu Yu was thinning. The initially bright golden color of the wall gradually dimmed. At the same time, some cracks were forming on the shield. She eximed, ¡°The attack power of this water pir is too strong! The shield is about to shatter!¡± Su Qing and the others could also see that Lu Yu¡¯s shield was about to be shattered. ¡°Fuck! The president¡¯s shield is about to go out!¡± ¡°What should we do? If the water current hits him directly, it will injure him severely.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just the injuries. All those array mages have poured their mana into this water elemental ball. If it were to break the president¡¯s shield, it would immediately wash him away!¡± ¡°Damn it, daring to fight only after outnumbering the president. Bloody coward! It sucks that we can¡¯t help the president!¡± ¡°When the president breaks through this barrier, we must give these guys a good beating. Let them know how powerful we are!¡± At that moment, the shield enveloping Lu Yu finally gave in and shattered into countless pieces. The pir of water immediately rushed toward Lu Yu! Chapter 220 - Fighting Against The Water Element Soul-Devouring Wind

Chapter 220: Fighting Against The Water Element Soul-Devouring Wind

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 220 Fighting Against The Water Element Soul-Devouring Wind Lu Yu did not dare to lose his concentration as the water pir immediately crashed over. He used both his hands to block the water pir from directly hitting his body! The water pir rushed over extremely fast, and Lu Yu had no way of dodging it. If he switched to his Thunder Dragon w to dodge it, he would still suffer an attack on his soul once any of these water elementse into contact with his body. Therefore, he could only use his Diamond Dragon ws to block it head-on. Although Lu Yu could counter the water element with his Diamond Dragon ws, he might still suffer damage due to the difference in quantity. However, Lu Yu estimated the difference between his earth element and this pir of water and judged it wouldn¡¯t be too huge. After all, his Diamond Dragon w was very strong. Lu Yu probably wouldn¡¯t have the same confidence if he were still in his Rock Crushing Dragon w evolution. The water came crashing down on Lu Yu¡¯s arms. Under the protection of the Diamond Dragon ws, the water column split into two and deflected to both sides. The diamond armor on Lu Yu¡¯s arms resisted the corrosion of the soul-devouring wind. The originally hard and smooth diamond armor was now riddled with holes. At that moment, Gu Feng stared at Lu Yu with serious concentration and got nervous. Gu Feng initially thought that it would be able to reduce Lu Yu to nothing and deal serious damage to his soul when he saw the water pir breaking through the Golden Wall. However, Lu Yu blocked the impact of the water pir with just his arms. The impact of that much water rushing down was terrifying. The fact that Lu Yu avoided getting washed away by the rushing water was enough to prove Lu Yu¡¯s strength, not to mention that Lu Yu deflected the water away. ¡°This guy can sure take a beating, still holding on against the pressure!¡± ¡°Let him block it. I want to see how long he can take it!¡± ¡°He¡¯s just struggling on the brink of death. It¡¯s only a matter of time before he dies.¡± ¡°Lu Yu¡¯s earth element is a little too strong. Look at the armor on his arm; it¡¯s made of diamond, a step above the normal earth element.¡± ¡°No matter what kind of gem it is, it won¡¯t be able to block the attack of the soul-devouring wind!¡± ¡°Everyone, the array mages are about to copse!¡± A cry of surprise made everyone turn their attention to the array mages on the mountain pass wall. All of these array mages were already spent. Their faces were pale, and their bodies were weak. Some of them couldn¡¯t even stand properly, as they had already been drained of mana by this array. Seeing this, Gu Feng¡¯s brows immediately furrowed. If they couldn¡¯t continue channeling more mana, they would lose! The main issue was that Lu Yu was still holding on. If they continued this drawn-out battle, it was hard to say who would win! Without any hesitation, Gu Feng hurriedly ordered, ¡°Release all the water element soul-devouring wind! It¡¯s time to end the battle!¡± After this order, he began to operate the formation while the other array mages continued to channel mana into the formation. At that moment, the water pir shot out from the huge water ball inside the array formation gradually slowed down. But suddenly, this big water ball dispersed and split into several water balls floating in the air. These water balls acted like a windy breeze, floating in the air and not restricted by gravity. Lu Yu saw that the surroundings were filled with water balls from the corner of his eye and immediately turned wary. These water balls formed an encirclement, and Lu Yu was worried that he might be unable to deflect them all. These water balls floating in the air could attack Lu Yu from any angle, and Lu Yu¡¯s defense strat would lose its effect. Lu Yu¡¯s Golden Wall might be able to cover all his blind spots, but it would be hard to defend against thebined might of all these water balls with just one defensive skill. At that moment, the water pir in front of Lu Yu had stopped, and there were 50 to 60 separate water balls floating around him. These water balls floated in the air, and they were all rotating clockwise while continuously contracting. These water balls formed a tornado and swept toward Lu Yu. Lu Yu clenched his Diamond Dragon ws, and his two fists collided. ¡°Guess it¡¯s time for boxing practice!¡± The next moment, Lu Yu rushed toward the iing water balls and threw a punch at one of the water balls floating in the air! Bang! The water ball hit by this violent punch instantly exploded into a cloud of mist scattered on the ground. The water element in the air waspletely absorbed by Lu Yu, which strengthened the water element power in his body. Then, Lu Yu threw another punch at the next iing water ball. With another bang, that water ball exploded and turned into mist too. Like a professional boxer, Lu Yu threw one punch after another at a breakneck speed. Seeing this, Gu Feng started to fret and quickly gave another order. ¡°Attack him! Don¡¯t take your sweet time! Don¡¯t y with him anymore; just kill him!¡± As soon as Gu Feng finished his sentence, more water element soul-devouring wind rushed toward Lu Yu. The strong wind, mixed with water droplets, swarmed Lu Yu from all directions. The soul-devouring winds came from every angle and direction, increasing the moisture in the air. Wind and water were two elements that could attack without any blind spots, present everywhere and anywhere. The wind was omnipresent, and so was water. Lu Yu had to ensure he had an airtight defense to block them. At that moment, Lu Yu used his Golden Wall skill again. Ayer of golden shield instantly covered Lu Yu¡¯s body, enveloping him tightly. The water balls crashed into the Golden Barrier, deteriorating Lu Yu¡¯s shield at all angles. A strong wind blew, elerating the erosion process. Countless water droplets wrapped tightly around Lu Yu, trying to prate him from every angle. While his shield was being eroded, the water droplets also dissipated, and the violent winds gradually weakened. As long as Lu Yu continued to persevere, he would definitely be able to wait it out. Lu Yu did not want to experience soul damage again. Lu Yu had never experienced such intense pain ever since he was born. Slowly but surely, the water droplets gradually dissipated. Coincidentally, Lu Yu¡¯s shield still had a trace left. At most, it could withstand another 100 points of damage. The water element soul-devouring wind was also weakened; barely any of it left. It was now the weakest of these four soul-devouring winds. Lu Yu heaved a sigh of relief after ending the Golden Warrier. He turned around to look at Gu Feng and grinned, ¡°What? Are you out of moves? Come on!¡± Gu Feng¡¯s body trembled, and he nervously gulped. He knew that if he were to lose now, Lu Yu would definitely not let him off easily. Therefore, he could not lose. He had to fight to the death. He looked left and right and discovered that the hundred array mages were already exhausted. They had just poured all their mana into the water element soul-devouring wind and had drained all their mana. Barely any of them have any mana, with some of them totally dried out. It would be problematic if he wanted tounch another attack on Lu Yu again. Gu Feng gritted his teeth. He made up his mind painfully and decided to pour all of his mana into the array formation. The price of doing so was that if Lu Yu attacked, he would not even have the chance to escape. But Gu Feng did not care about that. He must not fail or lose this stronghold. He must give it his all! Chapter 221 - The Terror Of Damage The Soul

Chapter 221: The Terror Of Damage The Soul

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 221 The Terror Of Damage The Soul Gu Feng stretched out his hands toward the center of the formation and released arge portion of his mana. His mana was rapidly depleting, pouring into the formation to provide energy to continue operating it. At that moment, the fire element soul-devouring wind started erging before Lu Yu. The scorching mes made the surroundings dry up. The fire element soul-devouring wind was probably the most difficult for Lu Yu to deal with. Although Lu Yu had already mastered the fire element, it was useless no matter how high of a resistance he possessed. The fire element soul-devouring wind wasn¡¯t burning others with its high temperature. The typical burning deals physical damage, while the soul-devouring wind attacks the soul. If these mes attacked Lu Yu, his soul would be badly damaged. As such, this fire element soul-devouring wind was the most troublesome one of all. The reason was simple. Lu Yu¡¯s water element was too weak. His water element came from an ordinary piece of water element equipment, the Water Wrist Guard. Lu Yu felt that relying on this minuscule amount of water element was unrealistic to resist this powerful fire element soul-devouring wind. However, the lucky thing was that the previous water balls had allowed Lu Yu to absorb arge amount of water elemental energy. Lu Yu¡¯s body was unprecedentedly filled with abundant water elemental energy. Perhaps it was notpletely impossible to win this fight. Although Lu Yu did not have much confidence in his water elemental energy, he could only give it a try. Unfortunately, he had evolved three different routes, but none of them was water elemental. Lu Yu looked at the Water Wrist Guard on his wrist, knowing his next step would depend on it. As long as he could defend against thisst attack, Lu Yu would basically dere victory. Most of these array mages were already exhausted and had been drained dry by this hungry energy-consuming array. Gu Feng and a few array mages around him were the only ones standing. But now, they were releasing theirst bit of energy to power the array. They had no way out and had to take down Lu Yu here. So, they could only go all out and release their mana, even if it depleted the mana in their bodies. A fireball was getting bigger and bigger in front of Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. This fireball spun quickly, and the umting energy could attack Lu Yu at any moment. Suddenly, the ball of fire stopped growing and rushed toward Lu Yu! This huge ball of fire, as big as a car, wasing at Lu Yu and forced him to retreat. However, this ball of fire chased after him relentlessly. It was flying fast, and Lu Yu¡¯s speed was no match for it. The ball of fire immediately caught up with Lu Yu and reached him, roasting Lu Yu with its scorching fire. Seeing that the fireball was here, Lu Yu had no choice but to stop and block. All of Lu Yu¡¯s defensive skills, such as Strong Wall and Golden Wall, had no effect. Only water element skills could block this fireball. This array formation was indeed powerful, containing the four overpowering soul-devouring winds. To deal with this array formation, the person had to have a strong mastery of all four elements. Without a doubt, even one of them would kill the person in it! Lu Yu used his left wrist to block his front. He released a clear stream of water from the wrist guard and condensed it into the shape of a shield to block the iing fireball. The water shield continuously evaporated. The surrounding water vapor gradually filled the air, and a thick fog formed. Lu Yu gritted his teeth and released as much water as quickly as possible to confront the fireball. The size of the fireball continued to shrink, and the water element energy in Lu Yu¡¯s body also continued to decrease. If this continued, Lu Yu did not know if he could withstand this fireball any longer. However, he could feel that the water element in his body was still sufficient. When he fought against the water element soul-devouring wind just now, he absorbed a lot of water element energy. After all, that ball of water was created by hundreds of array mages pouring their mana into it. Although Lu Yu had only absorbed some residual energy, it was still a huge amount. Gu Feng stared at Lu Yu from the mountain pass wall at that moment. He had never concentrated as hard as at this moment. He had already used up all his mana. All hope would be lost if this final fireball he created could not defeat Lu Yu! Without any more mana, these array mages were left with nothing. They would no longer have the strength to resist the intruders. The array mages up the wall were all weak, but they were all holding on while looking at Lu Yu below. They did not dare to rx as long as Lu Yu did not fall. Yun Zirou, standing at the side of the array formation, clenched her fists and looked at Lu Yu nervously. She was cheering silently for Lu Yu, knowing the battle between the two sides had reached its finale. At this final moment, every minute and second mattered. If Lu Yu won, the Featherwing Club would be reborn.If Lu Yu lost, the Featherwing Club would be dead. The members of the Featherwing Club were all nervous. They prayed silently, hoping that Lu Yu would win. In the formation, Lu Yu¡¯s water element energy gradually weakened, and the fireball pressed closer and closer. The Water Spirit Guard finally released thest bit of water element energy. However, the fireball before Lu Yu was still half the size of a human. When the water element disappeared, the fireball instantly burst into Lu Yu¡¯s chest with a violent gust. The raging me burned, but it was not Lu Yu¡¯s clothes that were burning. It was his soul. The pain in his soul caused Lu Yu to clench his teeth instantly, trying to stop himself from screaming out in pain. The pain in Lu Yu¡¯s body intensified more and more as the mes burned where it was. The intense pain caused beads of sweat on Lu Yu¡¯s forehead, causing his face to distort from the pain. He stretched out his hands to extinguish the mes in his chest. However, his hands werepletely ineffective against the mes. The mes burned brightly, and Lu Yu¡¯s brain gradually lost consciousness. He squatted and then sat on the ground. Finally, hey on the ground. The pain made him lose his strength and the ability to continue fighting. Hey on the ground and looked up at the sky, trying his best to suppress the pain in his body. The pain in his soul made him helpless. Standing on the wall, Gu Fengughed out loud when he saw this. ¡°We won. The victory belongs to us. He¡¯s dead for sure!¡± ¡°Haha, the Featherwing Club is going to be finished. Serves you guys right for being this arrogant!¡± ¡°Our Array Formation Club is number one, and the Featherwing Club is nothing but trash!¡± ¡°Lu Yu was the one courting death. Now that he¡¯s dead, it brings me such great satisfaction!¡± ¡°Awesome! Didn¡¯t he still lose in the end, being as strong as he was?¡± This group of array mages excitedly celebrated. Defeating Lu Yu gave them a rush of victory and lifted their spirits. By the array formation, the members of the Featherwing Club looked depressed. They weren¡¯t sad about their club¡¯s demise, but they were sad that a genius was going to die today¡­ In the formation, the fire element soul-devouring wind gradually burned out. There were no signs of burning on Lu Yu¡¯s body, but the damage had been done. Chapter 222 - A Strong Soul, Destroying The Formation

Chapter 222: A Strong Soul, Destroying The Formation

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 222 A Strong Soul, Destroying The Formation Gu Feng nodded when he saw Lu Yu inside the array formation, motionlessly on the ground. ¡°It seems that his soul has beenpletely burned out. If that¡¯s the case, he lost his vital signs.¡± ¡°This guy is dead for sure. After all, the soul-devouring wind has burned his soul.¡± ¡°Go down and collect the corpse. Remember to deal with it. Also, capture all the members of the Featherwing Club who witnessed it!¡± After Gu Feng gave the order, the few array mages beside him prepared to go down and deal with Lu Yu. At that moment, Yun Zirou and Su Qing walked near the array formation together. Both of them couldn¡¯t believe that Lu Yu would fall here. ¡°I, I can¡¯t believe this. He will stand up soon, right?¡± Yun Zirou stared at Lu Yu in the formation, stating her hopes. Su Qing ced her hands on the wall of the formation, her eyes brimming with tears. Most of them assumed that Lu Yu¡¯s soul had been burned to ashes and that he had lost his life. However, at that moment, Lu Yu, who was lying on the ground, suddenly raised his arm and scratched his head. Then, he naturally sat up straight. ¡°It hurts. These array mages sure didn¡¯t take it lightly. They¡¯re certainly courting death!¡± Lu Yu mumbled as he stood up straight. Everyone witnessed this scene, causing the entire ce to fall into silence. On the mountain pass wall, Gu Feng watched as Lu Yu stood up, his mindpletely nk. He couldn¡¯t believe that the soul attack didn¡¯t kill Lu Yu. ¡°This¡­ This is impossible. It¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡± Gu Feng shouted in panic. He knew what would happen next. Lu Yu broke through the array formation easily now that all the array mages had exhausted their mana. They were in big trouble now¡­ The array mages at the side were also shocked and started murmuring. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen something like this. How is he fine?¡± ¡°That was an attack on his soul. How did he manage to withstand it? Could it be that his soul is stronger than ours?¡± ¡°This is just ridiculous. Is there even someone whose soul is stronger than others? I¡¯ve never heard of that before.¡± ¡°But, he survived. What should we do now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over; it¡¯s all over. Now that we don¡¯t have any means to retaliate, Lu Yu will take care of us!¡± ¡°We¡¯re fucked. Our stronghold is really going to be gone¡­¡± The array mages on the mountain pass wall all had miserable looks on their faces while being dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t know what else they could do as they were without their mana. They could only watch helplessly as Lu Yu made his next move. At that moment, Lu Yu, who was in the array formation, clenched his fists. Four types of elemental energy surged from him at the same time. Following that, Lu Yu¡¯s fists smashed fiercely onto the ground. With a loud boom, the four elements beside Lu Yu exploded instantly and bombarded the remaining soul-devouring winds in his surroundings. Boom!! The air shook as the four balls of soul-devouring wind were instantly destroyed. Following that, the barrier of the formation was also broken. Without the mana from those array mages, breaking the formation was only a matter of time. The array formation was broken, and the cage that imprisoned Lu Yupletely disappeared. Lu Yu turned around and nced at Gu Feng, causing Gu Feng¡¯s entire body to tremble. An unprecedented fear rose in his heart. The next moment, Lu Yu suddenly rushed out and did a double jump, allowing Lu Yu to instantly reach the mountain pass wall and arrive before Gu Feng. Seeing Lu Yu rushing over aggressively, Gu Feng tried to retreat but couldn¡¯t back up far. ¡°You¡­ What are you doing¡­¡± Gu Feng asked in a panic. The array mages beside him didn¡¯t dare raise their heads. Lu Yu grabbed his neck with one hand. ¡°You. You had the intention to kill, right?¡± Gu Feng¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and a bottomless feeling of fear rose in his heart. ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t. I really didn¡¯t.¡± He tried to argue, but Lu Yu didn¡¯t listen at all. Lu Yu punched out, hitting Gu Feng¡¯s left cheek. The heavy punch shattered the left half portion of his teeth, and he identally swallowed those broken teeth, and blood mixed. The intense pain made him let out a mournful wail. At that moment, Lu Yu roared angrily, ¡°Everyone, kneel!¡± With that furious roar, all the array mages¡¯ legs went weak, and they knelt down with a plop. They all knelt in unison and submitted to Lu Yu with a smooth and natural movement. When Lu Yu fell, they were the ones shouting and cheering. Those same people were all kneeling on the ground, lowering their heads, and didn¡¯t dare look at Lu Yu directly. Lu Yu exuded a domineering aura. Everyone didn¡¯t dare meet his eyes or resist his orders. ¡°From today onwards, this stronghold will belong to the Featherwing Club. If anyone resists, they will die. Do you all understand?¡± Everyone nodded and replied, ¡°We understand.¡± ¡°We definitely won¡¯t being back. We¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± ¡°This stronghold will belong to the Featherwing Club from now on, and we don¡¯t deserve to stay here.¡± Lu Yu grabbed Gu Feng¡¯s neck and threw him out from the mountain pass wall, causing him to fall. With a thud, Gu Feng fell heavily to the ground and spat a mouthful of blood. Then, Lu Yu looked at the members of the Featherwing Club. ¡°Mr. Gu Feng is willing to be a punching bag for all of you. So, cherish this training opportunity!¡± Hearing this, the Featherwing Club members immediately understood Lu Yu¡¯s intention and rushed up to surround Gu Feng, beating and kicking him. In just a short while, Gu Feng was beaten until all his bones were broken and his entire body bruised. It was as if his body had fallen apart, and it was difficult for him even to move. Seeing that Gu Feng was on the verge of death, Lu Yu hurriedly shouted for them to stop. He did not intend to kill this guy. It would be too easy for him if he died. ¡°Lock this guy up together with the two captains. It will be a warning to the others.¡± Thus, two members of the Featherwing Club obediently took out some ropes and began to tie Gu Feng up. Yun Zirou raised her head to look at Lu Yu with her face full of excitement. ¡°I knew you would definitely win. You¡¯ve really defeated them!¡± Su Qing¡¯s face was still full of worry, ¡°Lu Yu, are your injuries serious? Why don¡¯t you go and rest up? Leave the rest to us.¡± It was indeed painful previously, nearly unbearable for Lu Yu. However, after enduring it, he realized his body was not injured. Although there was supposed to be an injury to his soul, Lu Yu felt there was nothing wrong with his soul. Of course, he did not fully understand his soul. ¡°I am not injured, but the next task is up to you guys. Take care of these array mages and kick them out. After that, this stronghold will be ours.¡± The Featherwing Club members got excited when they heard this. It would be fun, with so many array mages being their punching bags for today. ¡°Big Brother, we¡¯ll go up now. Tell those array mages to wait for us!¡± ¡°Boss, we¡¯ll take care of these punching bags!¡± ¡°Those people from the Array Formation Club need to suffer!¡± Soon, the Featherwing Club members rushed into the stronghold. Finally, this stronghold belonged to the Featherwing Club. Chapter 223 - Took Over The Stronghold, Planning For The Next One

Chapter 223: Took Over The Stronghold, nning For The Next One

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 223 Took Over The Stronghold, nning For The Next One Ten people controlling over a hundred people sounded like a fantasy, but it was happening in the stronghold of the Array Formation Club. Ten members of the Featherwing Club controlled over a hundred array mages and brought them back to the stronghold square. The entire square was a massive circr array formation. Anyone who cultivated here would significantly increase their cultivation efficiency. The hundreds of array mages were all weak at this moment, and some couldn¡¯t even stand properly. Their bodies swayed, and they could fall to the ground at any moment. These array mages currently have no fighting strength at all. They were just like normal people, or even weaker. Therefore, it was effortless for the ten Featherwing Club members to control them. Lu Yu looked at his club members and shouted, ¡°You guys, supervise this group of people and tell them to pack up to get lost. Whoever dares to neglect or disobey will be beaten up!¡± ¡°Yes, President!¡± After hearing the order, the ten people began to shout at the array mages. ¡°All of you, hurry up and scram back to your rooms to pack your things!¡± ¡°Quicker! If I have to go in to pack your stuff, I will burn it instead!¡± ¡°Hurry up, and don¡¯tin to me that you are weak. The moment you stop moving, you will be beaten up.¡± At that moment, one of the array mages shouted furiously. He couldn¡¯t ept that another club had taken down their beautiful stronghold. ¡°You bastards, this stronghold is ours. You don¡¯t deserve to take it!¡± ¡°When we return to the university, I¡¯ll sue you!¡± A young man from the Featherwing Club walked over and raised his knee, thrusting it into his lower abdomen. Bang! This attack immediately caused the array mage to spit blood, and the pain twisted his facial features. With a plop, he fell to the ground. Following that, the Featherwing Club member shouted, ¡°Anyone who is unwilling, step forward!¡± None of the hundreds of array mages made a sound as they silently walked toward their respective living quarters. The Featherwing Club members followed behind them. When they saw anyone walking slowly, they immediately went up and kicked them. Very quickly, these array mages cleaned up everything in their rooms. After these array masters finished packing up, they all fled the stronghold dejectedly. At that moment, the Featherwing Clubpletely took over this stronghold. The structure of the entire stronghold was built to resemble the eight trigrams. In the middle was the circr cultivate array, and next to it were hexagonal-shaped buildings. These buildings had a retro design, but they were not shabby. The interior rooms were simple yet exquisite. This ce looked more like a tourist resort. There were many rooms, and they could amodate many outsiders. This stronghold¡¯s primary sources of ie were to bring in cultivators from the outside and provide paid training grounds. This stronghold might be a littlecking in terms of earning a profit. In terms of obtaining resources, this stronghold might alsock those. However, this stronghold could quickly increase the overall strength of the Featherwing Club. The massive array in the center could amodate up to a hundred cultivators, allowing all of them to sit here and cultivate simultaneously. There were only about 200 people in the entire Featherwing Club. If they took turns cultivating here, everyone¡¯s attributes and skills would quickly improve. Lu Yu stood in the array¡¯s center and felt the surrounding spiritual energy. He heard some light footsteps. It was Yun Zirou and Su Qing, walking over quickly. ¡°President Lu, the people from the Array Formation Club have all been cleared out. This stronghold is now ours.¡± Yun Zirou revealed a calm smile. Lu Yu nced at her. ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so long, yet you are calling me president.¡± ¡°What do you know? I¡¯m protecting your dignity as the president.¡± ¡°If the eldest daughter of the Yun family respectfully calls you the president. The others wouldn¡¯t dare offend you.¡± Lu Yu shrugged helplessly, realizing that it made sense. ¡°Were you injured in the previous battle? You should rest well.¡± Su Qing still had a worried look on her face. She had witnessed every moment of Lu Yu¡¯s battle. When she saw Lu Yu enduring the pain, her heart also ached. Therefore, she had been constantly staring at Lu Yu¡¯s entire body from the moment the battle ended. However, she did not see a single wound, no matter where she looked. Lu Yu nced at Su Qing and smiled. He exined, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. That soul-devouring wind dealt an attack on my soul. My soul might be stronger, or it might be because thatst ball of fire was too weak. In any case, it did not burn me to death.¡± Before Su Qing could heave a sigh of relief, she became nervous again and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Huh? Attacking your soul? Won¡¯t¡­ Won¡¯t this affect you?¡± Hearing this, Yun Zirou also looked at Lu Yu seriously and said, ¡°This needs to be taken seriously.¡± However, Lu Yu didn¡¯t think much of it. He felt that the so-called soul was another form of energy that could be restored. However, it was hard for him to exin, so he changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯ve taken down the third stronghold and captured yet another captain. Also, I¡¯ve already decided on the next target.¡± Yun Zirou curiously poked her head out and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Really? You¡¯ve made up your mind so quickly?¡± ¡°Then which base do you n to go to next?¡± Lu Yu pointed at a mountain in the north and said, ¡°After crossing that mountain and walking some distance, you¡¯ll reach the Martial Arts Club¡¯s base. That¡¯s my next target.¡± ¡°Martial Arts¡­ Martial Arts Club? Are you going to challenge the Martial Arts Club? The people there are battle maniacs who are very strong.¡± Su Qing also added, ¡°Yeah, the Martial Arts Club relied on this group of martial arts fanatics to be the number one club. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for us to challenge them.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we first rest for a few days and let our club members cultivate here while we¡¯re at it? When their strength increases a little, maybe that¡¯s when we bring them to fight?¡± Su Qing¡¯s suggestion made Lu Yu think for a moment. If the Featherwing Club members cultivated here for a few days and increased their overall strength even by a little, then perhaps it would be much easier for them to conquer the Martial Arts Club¡¯s stronghold as a group. However, time wouldn¡¯t wait for them. Lu Yu was doing something akin to guerri warfare. He needed to finish it as quickly as possible so that the five major clubs were caught off guard. Once these major clubs could not provide support in time, thebat strength of these strongholds was much tamer in Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Time waits for no man, and I don¡¯t have that time. So, I have to act as soon as possible. Once the Martial Arts Club reinforcements arrive, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have a chance to take down this stronghold!¡± Yun Zirou and Su Qing looked at each other in dismay, both surprised by Lu Yu¡¯s decision. They did not expect Lu Yu¡¯s fighting spirit to be this tenacious. After three consecutive battles, he still did not stop and immediately devised a n to attack the next stronghold. ¡°Okay, we will support you. Let¡¯s take down the Martial Arts Club¡¯s stronghold!¡± Chapter 224 - Advance To The Next Target, Martial Arts Club

Chapter 224: Advance To The Next Target, Martial Arts Club

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 224 Advance To The Next Target, Martial Arts Club It was noon when they took down the Array Formation Club¡¯s stronghold. After having a simple lunch, the Featherwing Club members went to the square and began their cultivation journey. This was the stronghold that Lu Yu had taken down for them, creating a cultivation opportunity for them. Naturally, they did not dare waste or even dy it another minute. Lu Yu sat in a conference room and discussed how to attack the next stronghold. Lu Yu already knew the exact location and the rough terrain. The Martial Arts Club publicly released these pieces of information. After all, no one was stupid enough to provoke the mighty Martial Arts Club. ¡°The specific information is still a littlecking. However, there¡¯s no backing out now. I will go over in the afternoon and catch them off guard!¡± Yun Zirou was a little surprised. ¡°You¡¯re going to fight over this afternoon? You should take a rest.¡± Su Qing also quickly advised, ¡°You should take a good rest first. You¡¯ve fought too hard today. If you continue, I¡¯m afraid your body won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± Lu Yu only smiled at the concern of the two beauties. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll definitely take down this stronghold. Even if I can¡¯t beat them, I still have a chance to escape. After all, this is the Martial Arts Club, not the Array Formation Club.¡± ¡°Now, the news of the Array Formation Club¡¯s stronghold being taken down has definitely reached them. They must be making preparations.¡± ¡°So, if I dy any longer, the next battle will be even more troublesome.¡± Yun Zirou nodded helplessly. ¡°It looks like you have to catch them off guard; only then will we be able to achieve good results¡­¡± ¡°Oh right, how are the first two strongholds?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°The mine has already entered the usual mining process. Under Lin Kang¡¯s leadership, many have been recruited from outside to mine.¡± ¡°As for the herb garden, they have already sown the seeds. We can harvest them in another month or so.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°You must supervise them well to work hard for me. Don¡¯t let them bezy!¡± Yun Zirou nodded and affirmed, ¡°Of course¡­¡± The harvests from these strongholds would be sold, and the profits obtained would be distributed to the members working in these strongholds. The other half would be handed over to the club and serve as its budget. As the President, Lu Yu could control half of the resourcespletely. If Lu Yu wanted to, he could take all half of the profits from these strongholds. It seemed that he would not be short of money in the future. ¡°Okay, let them work hard. I will go to the next stronghold.¡± Lu Yu stood up and walked out of the room. Yun Zirou and Su Qing quickly followed. ¡°We want to go too!¡± Lu Yu immediately retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t. The members of the Martial Arts Club are all crazy strong. What¡¯s the use of you two girls going over there? Moreover, one of you is a controller, while the other is a light element user. Both yourbat strength is weak, alright!¡± ¡°When we get into a fight, I can¡¯t split my attention to you two.¡± Yun Zirou was unhappy and asked, ¡°Are you looking down on us?¡± Lu Yu quickly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me. It¡¯s just that when the entire Martial Arts Club gets into the fight, I really can¡¯t protect the two of you. Just forget about it.¡± ¡°Humph, fine, we aren¡¯ting. Do you think we really want to follow you?¡± Yun Zirou crossed her arms in front of her chest and snorted lightly. Su Qing suggested, ¡°Then we¡¯ll bring some people to wait by the side. If you take down the stronghold, we¡¯ll immediately go in to clean up and finish the follow-up work.¡± Lu Yu nodded in agreement. ¡°This is a good idea, as taking over the stronghold is very troublesome. You guys should prepare in advance.¡± After saying that, Lu Yu turned around and left. Yun Zirou looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Sigh. His fearless personality will harm him sooner orter.¡± Su Qing helplessly replied, ¡°From his speed of doing things, he will either reach the peak or fall to the bottom soon, and I believe in the former.¡± ¡­ Lu Yu quickly left the mountain stronghold and continued north. To the north was a tall mountain that towered into the sky. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to get over it. When he began to climb up the mountain, Lu Yu realized that with the power of his dragon muscles, he could climb the mountain as if walking on t ground. It was difficult to breathe on the teau, but with the blessing of the Dragon God Breathing Technique, his breathing wasn¡¯t affected at all. Lu Yu began to scale the mountain quickly. Once he crossed this mountain, he could reach the Martial Arts Club¡¯s stronghold. At the same time, on the other side of the mountain, a huge white waterfall was formed by a broken cliff not far from the foot of the mountain. The waterfall flowed down and turned into a river that continued downstream. Besides the waterfall, there was an ancient-looking dojo. The traditionally styled dojo was made entirely of mahogany wood. A young man was sitting cross-legged at the entrance of the dojo beside the river. His eyes were tightly shut as if he was cultivating. Suddenly, a figure came closer from afar and reached his side. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ve returned from the Array Formation Club¡¯s stronghold. They¡¯ve fallen. This matter is important, and we must report this to the captain as soon as possible.¡± That person opened his eyes slightly. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m cultivating?¡± The messenger smiled disdainfully. ¡°Stop bullshitting. If you have the ability, go and cultivate under the waterfall.¡± The cultivator turned his head and looked at the nearly hundred-meter-tall waterfall. He could not help but gulp. ¡°Forget it. Those who can cultivate under this waterfall are special.¡± ¡°In the past, a senior of the Martial Arts Club cultivated under this waterfall. Hisprehension ability was already sky-high, yet he still worked extremely hard. He could sit under the waterfall for a day.¡± ¡°Because of cultivating under this waterfall, he devised a powerful martial technique, the Flowing Water Rock Shattering Palm. Because of this, he was selected by the Ministry of War and eventually entered the military.¡± ¡°When ites to that senior, I think envy is the only thing left for us.¡± ¡°I dream that one day, I¡¯ll be able tost an hour under this waterfall. It¡¯s that simple.¡± After the messenger heard him mumble, he said unhappily, ¡°Hurry up and send the news to the captain. This news is too important and will affect our stronghold¡¯s life and death!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t hurry, you¡¯ll have no chance to cultivate under this waterfall in the future!¡± The cultivator stood up unhappily and walked into the dojo. Soon, he arrived at the door of the captain¡¯s office. He knocked on the door, and a steady voice sounded. ¡°Come in!¡± He pushed the door open and entered. Inside was a small office with a well-built man sitting behind a desk. On the desk was an exquisite dragon-shaped wooden sculpture. The captain poured a cup of tea, picked it up, and blew on it. ¡°What do you want? Tell me.¡± ¡°Captain, I just received word that the stronghold of the Array Formation Club has been taken down. It is now the stronghold of the Featherwing Club!¡± The captain¡¯s hand trembled slightly as he held on to the teacup, then mmed it hard on the table. He didn¡¯t care if the tea spilled out. Chapter 225 - The Military, The

Chapter 225: The Military, The Ministry of War, And The Martial Arts Club

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 225 The Military, The Ministry of War, And The Martial Arts Club The captain of the stronghold stared fixedly at the cultivator who had entered the room. ¡°The stronghold of the Array Formation Club has been taken down? How is this possible!?¡± He found it hard to believe that it happened to the stronghold of the Array Formation Club, the strongest stronghold of the five major clubs in this wild forest! The Weapon Refining Club, Pharmaceutical Club, Battle Pet Club, and Martial Arts Club¡¯s defenses were weaker than the Array Formation Club¡¯s. The news of the Array Formation Club being taken over sure shocked him. From the beginning, he did not think the Featherwing Club could ever take down the Array Formation Club¡¯s stronghold! Even if the Featherwing Club¡¯s President, Lu Yu, was crazy strong, he never presumed Lu Yu could defeat the Array Formation Club. He even assumed that Lu Yu¡¯s rash decision might even cost him his life! ¡°This¡­ This is insane. Is he really that strong?¡± The captain of the Martial Arts Club had always been calm and collected. However, after hearing this news, he couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and got nervous. He knew Lu Yu¡¯s next target would be the Martial Arts Club¡¯s stronghold! ¡°His next target will definitely be us. I need to make preparations.¡± He was so anxious that he had no more mood to drink his tea. ¡°Although Lu Yu is strong, this is the Martial Arts Club.¡± ¡°If he dares toe, this ce will be his grave!¡± The cultivator asked with some confusion, ¡°Boss, is there a need to be afraid of him? We are all strong enough. Moreover, he will be attacking here tomorrow at the soonest. He must be busy managing his new stronghold today.¡± ¡°I am not afraid of him but am preparing to kill him once and for all. He¡¯s not weak. So if he can¡¯t defeat us, he will escape.¡± ¡°In my eyes, his strength is nothing special, and I can easily win against him!¡± ¡°The soonest he cane is tomorrow, so I still have time to prepare. This will be his grave when hees!¡± After saying that, he quickly got up and walked toward the meeting room. He pushed open the door and walked into the meeting room. The meeting room was empty. He took out his phone and sent a text message. Then, he sat down on the main seat. After a short while, five people walked into the meeting room. They all sat down opposite the captain. The captain propped up his name tag. On it were the words ¡®Fang Qi, his name. The five people in front of him had different physiques and a huge difference in their appearances. Some had muscles all over their bodies, more muscr than bulls. Some of them were tall and slender. One of them was fat and tall, sitting there like a small mountain. Fang Qi said, ¡°Tiger, I know that you are all eager to face a strong opponent, aren¡¯t you?¡± The muscr man replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. Why? Do you want to spar with us?¡± ¡°What are you thinking? I know your strength very well, and I may not even be your opponent. But now, there is an enemy who is stronger than both of us!¡± The muscr man was instantly enraged. He mmed his hands on the table. ¡°What? Are you saying that there¡¯s someone stronger than me? Who is it? Let me fight him!¡± The muscr man¡¯s name was Tiger. It was more like a code name, representing their cultivated martial path. ¡°That person will be here very soon, so you don¡¯t have to be anxious. What I want to say now is that the five of you better gang up and defeat that guy. As long as you can win, everything will be fine.¡± Tiger was immediately unhappy. ¡°No, I want to fight that guy one-on-one. I don¡¯t believe anyone is stronger than mein this world!¡± Fang Qi immediately retorted, ¡°Do you know Wang Meng? The guy that¡¯sing defeated him!¡± Hearing this, Tiger lowered his head and pondered for a moment. His expression no longer had the arrogance from before. ¡°The one who defeated Wang Meng seems to be a guy called Lu Yu, a freshman. Are you sure that he¡¯s the one who¡¯sing to our stronghold?¡± Tiger¡¯s tone was no longer as arrogant as before, as he understood Lu Yu¡¯s strength well. Although he did not think that Lu Yu was his match, he would still put up a fight. ¡°That¡¯s right. He has already taken down the Array Formation Club¡¯s stronghold. His next target will definitely be us,¡± Fang Qi said confidently. Tiger shook his head slightly. ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t have the courage? After all, our strength is much stronger than those other clubs.¡± ¡°No, he will definitelye. His personality is just like that. We just need to wait and be prepared.¡± Tiger shrugged. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as he¡¯s someone strong, it¡¯s fine. I like to fight with the strong, as fighting the weak is meaningless. I only hope that this dude won¡¯t die after two hits. That would be boring.¡± Tiger was someone simr to Wang Meng. Both of them were obsessed with fighting. They were willing to give up everything for a satisfying battle. It was normal for such a person to overestimate their own strength. Fang Qi nodded slightly and said earnestly, ¡°Everyone, put in more effort and work hard.¡± ¡°This time, we absolutely cannot lose. If we lose to a freshman, we will lose all dignity.¡± ¡°You all know that, out of all the clubs, we are the most valued club by the military.¡± ¡°Every year, more than half the new recruits in the militarye from the Martial Arts Club.¡± ¡°So, you are not only representing yourselves, but also the Martial Arts Club. If the outside world knows that you lost to a newly formed club, the Featherwing Club, then where will the Martial Arts Club put its dignity in the future?¡± ¡°Work harder. Don¡¯t ever put down your guard.¡± To most people, being able to enter the military was a great honor. The military is the main department, directly subordinate to the Ministry of War. However, this was different from the Ministry of Culture with their education systems. The military and the Ministry of War were two different systems fundamentally. Joining the military meant going directly to the battlefield and defeating ferocious beasts. Only after umting a sufficient number of merit medals would one be eligible to enter the Ministry of War and retire. At the mention of the military, Tiger immediately became excited. He pped the table and said excitedly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely win this battle! That Lu Yu will definitely never return!¡± Seeing his confidence, Fang Qi also heaved a sigh of relief. If these five people attacked together, Lu Yu would definitely not be a match for them. After all, the five before him represented five different cultivation paths. They respectively represented Tiger, Deer, Bear, Ape, and Bird! Each person¡¯s characteristics and fighting style were different. One had the Tiger¡¯s might, the Deer¡¯s gentleness, a Bear¡¯s steadiness, an Ape¡¯s dexterity, and a Bird¡¯s agility. These five people practically covered every aspect of the battle. No matter which angle they looked from, they were unassable. As long as the five of them joined hands and fought together, no one would be able to win! Unless the difference in strength was too great. Because of this, they were confident that they would definitely be able to defeat Lu Yu! Chapter 226 - Chapter 226 Military Battle Suit

Chapter 226: Military Battle Suit

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 226 Military Battle Suit Fang Qi looked at the five people in front of him and sighed, ¡°I have seen the strength of the five of you. I hope you can one day join the military like your seniors and be a military officer to repay the club.¡± The five people nodded repeatedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I join the military one day, I will definitely not forget the kindness the Martial Arts Club has shown me,¡± Tiger said earnestly. ¡°It¡¯s human nature to repay a kindness. I believe the five of us will do the same, just like Senior Zhao Hang. We will learn from him,¡± Deer said calmly. Fang Qi nodded his head in satisfaction. ¡°Mm, you all must learn from Senior Zhao Hang. Not only is he gifted, but he is also very hardworking.¡± ¡°Not only did heprehend a powerful water elemental palm technique, Flowing Water Rock Shattering Palm, but he also donated a battle suit to our Martial Arts Club after joining the military. Such kindness.¡± Bear scratched his beard and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Battle suit? Is that the flying shuttle battle suit that is treasured in our stronghold?¡± Fang Qi nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. In the military, this equipment is called a battle suit. It¡¯s a special term in the military martial arts world.¡± ¡°This equipment is an obsolete military product, but its quality is enough to make it a treasure for our Martial Arts Club.¡± ¡°Then boss, since such powerful equipment is already obsolete, how mighty is the equipment they are using now?¡± Bear asked in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s top secret, so how can we possibly have ess to that information? If you can join the military in the future, you will naturally have the opportunity toe into contact with them.¡± ¡°This battle suit, even if it¡¯s already obsolete, is rare and precious enough for everyone else!¡± Hearing this, the five people looked at Fang Qi curiously. ¡°Boss, this battle suit has been ced in the disy booth ever since it was donated. Who knows how strong this equipment is?¡± Tiger said. Fang Qi continued, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the attributes of this equipment, but its effect alone is enough to drive people crazy.¡± ¡°In the military, this equipment will be called three-dimensional mobility equipment.¡± ¡°Once equipped, it will greatly enhance the user¡¯s three-dimensional mobility.¡± ¡°The flying shuttle battle suit can allow you to sprint in any direction in the air, giving you no blind spots at 360 degrees of mobility at an extremely fast speed. Once equipped, your mobility will have a noticeable, qualitative improvement!¡± Hearing this, the eyes of the five people lit up. This effect was indeed something special, giving them the desire to obtain such equipment. These five people were all experienced cultivators. Naturally, they knew how important three-dimensional mobility was. Their future battles would be much easier if they had this battle suit. In future battles, they could use this equipment to escape even if they couldn¡¯t win. After all, there were not many cultivators who could fly. ¡°Boss, so who can wear this battle suit? It¡¯s boring to lock it in the disy cab,¡± Tiger said unhappily. Such a treasure locked in the disy cab is simply a waste! Fang Qi fanned his hands and said helplessly, ¡°If you want to wear this equipment, there is a level requirement. To qualify, your overall strength must be at least gold rank 10.¡± Hearing this, the five of them were dumbfounded. Gold rank 10 was a goal they had worked hard for many years. However, they have been lingering around the strength of gold rank 7 or 8 for a long time. They kept on cultivating, but their progress was slow. Therefore, they felt shame that they wouldn¡¯t be able to wear this battle suit anytime soon. Tiger sighed, ¡°It seems we won¡¯t be able to touch this equipment for a while. If I can wear this equipment, it will be like adding wings to a tiger!¡± The other four were displeased after hearing that. ¡°What do you mean, like adding wings to a tiger? This suit can also give us amazing effects!¡± Ape bared its teeth and red at Tiger. Bear patted its chest. ¡°If this equipment is paired with me, it will be for the best. It will increase my mobility greatly, seeing as I¡¯m so slow and heavy. Then, I will have no w!¡± They were rmending themselves, all thinking they were the best inheritors of the flying shuttle battle suit. Fang Qi quickly opened his mouth, interrupting their argument. ¡°Stop arguing. The main issue now is not this equipment but the enemy about to attack us. We need to prepare for that freshman¡¯s iing challenge!¡± The five of them all smiled disdainfully. In their eyes, this was not a problem at all. The so-called strong freshman could be quickly shooed away. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s no need to pay too much attention to this guy. There¡¯s really no need. I alone can defeat him!¡± Tiger boasted arrogantly. Bear mmed the table, causing the entire table to shake. ¡°Let me go first. I want to crush that guy into meat paste!¡± ¡°Calm down. Don¡¯t look down on the enemy. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage from the start. Never be careless when dealing with any enemy,¡± the gentle and elegant Deer reminded. Bird added, ¡°I just hope that he cane over as soon as possible, allowing us to end the battle quickly so we can continue cultivating. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be a waste of our time. Also, I don¡¯t want to make any preparations as there¡¯s no need for that.¡± Fang Qi looked at the five people who were not giving way to each other and sighed helplessly. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve already given you an order. Take this fight seriously, and don¡¯t look down on that guy just because he¡¯s a rookie. Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer.¡± After Fang Qi said so, these people looked at him a little more thoughtfully and sat upright. ¡°Then let hime. As a member of the Martial Arts Club, it is painful to be unable to find a suitable opponent. What a nice thing that this guy is here, allowing me to have a warm-up.¡± Tiger¡¯s face was full of excitement as he clenched his fists. The five of them were basically undefeatable in their surroundings. No one in the club could beat them, not even the other club members in this wild forest. Therefore, they were all eager to meet a powerhouse with simr strength so that they could fight to their heart¡¯s content! ¡°Okay, then, let¡¯s start nning. If hees alone tomorrow, leads a team to attack, or even sneaks attacks, we have to devise a perfect n to deal with them and minimize the losses!¡± Hearing that, Tigerughed disdainfully. ¡°What a joke. Does he even dare toe alone? Even if he has the guts, is there a need for us to n when hees alone? Wouldn¡¯t it be an easy victory then?¡± In his opinion, Lu Yu would definitely lose if he darede alone. There was no other possibility. At that moment, the meeting room door was pushed open. A Martial Arts Club member was panting heavily. He said word by word, ¡°That¡­ that¡­ that Lu Yu is here. He is now at the entrance of our stronghold!¡± Chapter 227 - Knocking On The

Chapter 227: Knocking On The Door, The First Opponent

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 227 Knocking On The Door, The First Opponent In the meeting room, a club member suddenly reported a piece of news that shocked everyone. Tiger immediately stood up and stared at that person with his pair of round tiger-looking eyes. He asked, ¡°Are you kidding us? That guy darede alone?¡± ¡°Big Brother, why would I lie? What I said is definitely true. Go out and take a look, and you will see him.¡± Tiger and the other four looked at Fang Qi. At that moment, Fang Qi was also a little surprised. This was unexpected. He didn¡¯t expect that Lu Yu would reallye. After defeating the Array Formation Club in the morning, he went to the Martial Arts Club¡¯s stronghold in the afternoon. His speed was simply ridiculous. ¡°This guy isn¡¯t taking us seriously. He just finished a tough battle in the morning and came here in the afternoon.¡± ¡°The most important thing is that this guy didn¡¯t bring anyone. He¡¯s just looking down on us!¡± ¡°He¡¯s so arrogant. It looks like we have to teach him a good lesson!¡± Fang Qi mmed the table and stood up with a swoosh. Tiger quickly said, ¡°Boss, you sit here. Let us go out and deal with him. You don¡¯t have to dirty your hands to take action against this guy.¡± Hearing this, Fang Qi nodded. ¡°Alright, the five of you go and deal with him. Remember, you must take him seriously. Don¡¯t be careless, and don¡¯t give him a chance.¡± Tigger interrupted impatiently, ¡°Stop nagging. You¡¯re our boss, not my mother!¡± As he said that, Tiger took the lead and walked out, leaving Fang Qi standing in the conference room with a dark face. Lu Yu¡¯s figure stood alone outside the Martial Arts Club¡¯s stronghold entrance. He faced more than ten Martial Arts Club members in a tense confrontation. Soon, five members walked out and came in front of Lu Yu. ¡°You¡¯re Lu Yu? You¡¯re sure bold, not afraid of death!¡± Tiger walked to Lu Yu and shouted loudly. Looking at the noisy person in front of him, Lu Yu was displeased. ¡°Cut the crap. Hand over your stronghold. I¡¯m here with my unlimited exploration rights!¡± Tigerughed loudly, ¡°Ridiculous, what a joke. You actually think that this right is almighty. It¡¯s fine if you exercise this unlimited exploration right on the smaller clubs, but you¡¯re sure stupid to dare touch our Martial Arts Club.¡± Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°Looks like you guys don¡¯t intend to hand it over. Then let¡¯s get to business and start fighting!¡± The five people in front of him all seemed to have extraordinary strength, but Lu Yu wasn¡¯t wholly unprepared. His dragon power had alreadypleted its umtion. After several consecutive evolutions and thest few battles, he had alreadypleted the umtion of one dragon power. Now, he could already unleash his Dragon Fist. However, Lu Yu would not release his Dragon Fist unless it was a critical moment. If he did not control it well, it would be a pity if he destroyed the entire dojo. It would be best if he could upy such a beautiful dojo as it is. ¡°Haha, I like that. I don¡¯t like nonsense, either. Let¡¯s fight then!¡± ¡°However, just fighting is boring. Why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡± Tiger announced proudly. Lu Yu didn¡¯t care about this and just agreed. He was here to win, so it didn¡¯t matter if he made a bet. ¡°Sure, if you want to bet, thene on.¡± Tiger shouted happily, ¡°Good! Since that¡¯s the case, you will be at our disposal as long as we win. You must do whatever we ask you to do!¡± The intention of this bet was obvious. He wanted to take control of Lu Yu and make him do something that would lower his dignity. This way, he would be able to strike down the morale of the Featherwing Club members and destroy their club. Lu Yu did not care about these conditions, as he did not think he would lose. ¡°Alright, if I win, I want to take something from your club. I will pick it myself, and you must not have any objections!¡± Tiger generously agreed, ¡°No problem, I agree to your terms!¡± Lu Yu was confident that he could win. Simrly, Tiger also thought so, and the two agreed to the bet without hesitation. ¡°Then do you guys want to fight me as a team or one at a time?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s question made Tiger immediately burst intoughter. ¡°You really don¡¯t have any self-awareness at all. Why would it need the five of us to fight you alone? You¡¯re looking down on us!¡± Lu Yu shrugged, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s fight one at a time. Anyway, I don¡¯t care. There¡¯s not much difference between one and five.¡± Lu Yu did not say these words carelessly. If it were a one-on-one, Lu Yu would fight normally. He would use his Dragon Fist to save time and effort if it turned into a gang fight. Tiger snorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯re confident. However, that will soon be broken. Prepare to receive a crushing defeat!¡± After saying that, he turned around to look at the other four and asked, ¡°Do any of you want to go first? If not, let me do it.¡± Bear took a step forward among the four people and said with a fierce aura, ¡°I¡¯ll go first. Let me see what kind of strength this rookie has. I just hope he doesn¡¯t get killed by one of my ps!¡± Tiger took a step back. ¡°Bear, be gentle. I also want to exchange a few moves with this guy.¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll try my best. But, you know how terrifying my strength is. Sometimes, even I can¡¯t control myself.¡± Tiger nodded, ¡°I know. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s end this fight as soon as possible!¡± Bear looked at Lu Yu and walked toward him. He was 1.85 meters tall and was about the same height as Lu Yu. However, his physique was muchrger than Lu Yu¡¯s. Bear was different from Tiger. Tiger¡¯s entire body was filled with solid muscles, with the lines of his muscles as smooth as if a knife had carved them out. Bear was different. His physique was robust, and he also had lots of muscles on his body. However, a thickyer of fat was on his muscles, making his entire body look as sturdy as a small hill. As Bear walked over, he emitted a strong sense of oppression. Compared to him, Lu Yu¡¯s figure was more bnced. In terms of strength, he should be inferior to Bear, with speed being Lu Yu¡¯s only advantage. However, Lu Yu had the urge topete with this fellow in strength. ¡°My speciality is strength and defense. I know you well, with your strong attacking power. But when ites to my defense, your attack will be useless!¡± Lu Yu opened his Eye of the Dragon God and looked at Bear, obtaining his attributes. [ Bear Soldier ] [ Talent: Wild Bear¡¯s Strength, A-Level ] [ Wild Bear¡¯s Strength: Greatly increases defense and strength. Able to transform into a half-bear, increasing attack and defense by 50% ] [ Personal Attributes ] [ Attack: 300 ] [ Speed: 150 ] [ Health: 950 ] [ Mana: 220 ] [ Defense: 850 ] Lu Yu was a little shocked when he saw Bear¡¯s defense. This guy¡¯s defense was so high, along with his health. His attack, speed, and Mana were all rtively weak. It would be a troublesome fight. Chapter 228 - Strong Defense

Chapter 228: Strong Defense

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 228 Strong Defense The guy in front of him, codenamed Bear, had an astonishing 850 stats in defense. Lu Yu¡¯s attack power was only around 500. Bear would not lose any health, even if Lu Yu attacked him! Lu Yu had to break his armor at least twice before he could deal any damage. Otherwise, Lu Yu would be the only one getting destroyed. The ridiculous thing was that Bear had an active skill that could increase his defense and attack power by 50%. Once this skill was activated, it would be a lot harder to deal any damage to him. This dude before him was an absolute meat shield. Bear would probably be the tank position on their five-man team. ¡°It looks like your defense is pretty high. This is the first time I¡¯ve encountered an enemy with such a strong defense. This will be interesting.¡± Bear snorted coldly, ¡°Hmph, you just know how to talk big. But you won¡¯t be able to say anything soon!¡± ¡°Eat my punch!¡± Bear rushed toward Lu Yu. His speed was painfully slow, simr to that of an ordinary junior high school student running. However, the weight behind this attack was hefty. Every step he took would cause the ground to tremble. From this, it seemed that Bear¡¯s strength was ridiculously strong. Lu Yu¡¯s interest was piqued after noticing this. He wanted to know if his strength could beparable to Bear¡¯s under the enhancement of his dragon muscles. Strength was different from offensive strength. One¡¯s offensive strength might not necessarily be strong, even if they had great strength. For example, Lu Yu¡¯s dragon ws were sharp and could cut through iron like paper. However, unleashing such a destructive attack did not require much strength. ¡°I heard that your strength is strong. Don¡¯t mind if I¡¯m going to test the goods!¡± Lu Yu said with some excitement. Bear rushed over and threw a punch at Lu Yu. ¡°You aren¡¯t my match in terms of strength. If you want topete with me in strength, you¡¯re simply courting death!¡± With Bear¡¯s speed, Lu Yu could escape at any time. It didn¡¯t matter if he was right in front of Lu Yu, as he could still dodge in an instant. He stood still because he wanted to have a head-on sh with Bear in terms of strength! Lu Yu saw a huge fisting down on his head. The thick arm brought the whistling sound of the wind as it attacked Lu Yu. Lu Yu did not hesitate as he stretched out his fist and shed against Bear¡¯s attack. Bang!! The two fists collided, and the terrifying force of the collision caused a shockwave! Bear¡¯s fist was suspended in mid-air, unable to move another inch forward. Lu Yu¡¯s fist was firmly pressed against his, preventing him from even moving another step forward. This stunned everyone else. ¡°Is this for real? This is Senior Bear! How could his attack be blocked this easily?¡± ¡°With the strength of the five seniors, shouldn¡¯t any one of them be able to instant-kill Lu Yu?¡± ¡°Goddamn! Is this really a freshman? The world sure changes quickly.¡± ¡°Brother, don¡¯t hold back. Quickly defeat him!¡± The members of the Martial Arts Club started to discuss what was happening. They were indifferent initially, as this kind of dojo challenge was all toomon. Once the five seniors made their move, it would always be resolved in an instant. Therefore, they did not even cheer on their seniors. But now, Bear¡¯s attack was easily blocked, and it made all of them unable to sit still. Tiger began to concentrate on the fight. He stared at Lu Yu¡¯s fist and could not help but gulp. His strength was inferior to Bear¡¯s, but he had a pair of tiger ws that gave him exceptionally high attack power. He did not expect Lu Yu¡¯s strength to be on par with Bear¡¯s. Deer, Ape, and Bird also started to get nervous at that moment. The fight had just started, and Lu Yu¡¯s performance had already surprised them. Bear stared at Lu Yu in disbelief. Lu Yu was much thinner than he was, and their fists weren¡¯t even the same size. In Bear¡¯s eyes, Lu Yu was the kind of guy he could send flying with a p. However, Lu Yu stopped his fist with a casual strike. What made Bear the most anxious was that he couldn¡¯t move even one step forward, even as he clenched his teeth and exerted. In other words, Lu Yu¡¯s strength was higher than his! Bear was nervous aftering to this conclusion. He quickly withdrew his fist, clenched it again, and threw it at Lu Yu once more. The speed of this punch was like a slow-motion yback in Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. Lu Yu could have dodged this punch while having a drink. However, Lu Yu nned to take this punch head-on. Since Bear was most proud of his defense, Lu Yu nned to show off his. Hence, Lu Yu¡¯s ws were suddenly covered with ayer of diamond armor! As long as the armor holds, it could block all the damage Lu Yu suffers. It acted like a shield, like his Golden Wall. However, this shield was only on his arms, so it could not wholly block his body. Lu Yu ced his arms in front of his chest to block Bear¡¯s punch. This punchnded solidly on Lu Yu¡¯s arms. However, other than making Lu Yu¡¯s arms tremble a little, there were no other results. ¡°Your attack power and strength are too weak. What a disappointment.¡± Hearing this, Bear was instantly enraged. These words were simply humiliating for him. ¡°You¡¯re courting death! I just didn¡¯t use my full strength, and you still don¡¯t deserve to mock me yet!¡± As he said this, he retracted his fist and continued to attack Lu Yu. However, Lu Yu still easily blocked all of Bear¡¯s punches. When the people from the Martial Arts Club saw this, they all felt awkward. It was as if Lu Yu was toying with Bear. After blocking a few more punches, Lu Yu took a few steps back to increase the distance between them. ¡°Looks like your fists only amount to that much. Since that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t need to waste any more time with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my turn to attack!¡± After saying that, the diamond armor on Lu Yu¡¯s arms retracted. Then, a ball of mes rose. Both of his ws became charred ck, flowing with hotva. His ws became sharper as the tips of his ws burned red, distorting the air with their high temperature. Bear could not help but gulp when he saw this. He was no longer as arrogant as before. However, he still refused to admit his defeat. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you have a higher attack power than me, with your already strong defense!¡± From Bear¡¯s point of view, Lu Yu should be the same as him. He was a cultivator who focused on defense, so he did not think Lu Yu¡¯s attack power would also be strong. However, Tiger that was watching from the side did not think so. He had seen Lu Yu¡¯s video and knew that this Explosive Dragon w was the form Lu Yu used the most. He had his Tiger w, so he could naturally see the difference between him and Lu Yu¡¯s Explosive Dragon w. ¡°Bear, his w attack will be strong, and I think that his attack power is about the same as mine. You have to be careful.¡± Hearing this, Bear¡¯s brows were tightly knit together. ¡°Tiger, you better not lie about this. It will be a difficult battle for me if he really has your strength.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got to find his weakness. Although his attack power is strong, your defense is not to be underestimated either.¡± Chapter 229 - Chapter 229 Bear, Strengthened

Chapter 229: Bear, Strengthened

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 229 Bear, Strengthened When Bear heard that Lu Yu¡¯s attack power was simr to Tiger¡¯s, he got uneasy. Tiger believed that Lu Yu¡¯s w attack power was simr to his, but in reality, he didn¡¯t understand it clearly. Lu Yu¡¯s Explosive Dragon ws¡¯ power was no longer something a bystander could feel. One had to face these dragon ws personally to know the pressure that these dragon ws brought. A pair of sharp ws that could slice through anything. Anyone facing them would be so frightened that their hearts would shake. ¡°Come on, let me see how strong your attack power is. I doubt you are anywhere near Tiger¡¯s attack power!¡± These five often sparred with each other, so Bear was very clear about Tiger¡¯s prowess. That was why he started concentrating and did not dare ck off in the slightest when facing Lu Yu. The next moment, Lu Yu shed and appeared before Bear. Lu Yu¡¯s speed made Bear¡¯s eyes widen. This speed was so quick that he could not track and react in time. However, he still defended himself. He had a pair of bracers on his arms; they had a metallic luster to them and looked solid. Lu Yu instantly shed to Bear. He could sh behind Bear and end the battle faster if he wanted to. However, Lu Yu wanted to see how strong Bear¡¯s defense was. Hence, Lu Yu swung his ws and shed down viciously from above! ng!! Lu Yu¡¯s ws shed against Bear¡¯s bracers with a ringing sound. The moment they collided, the bear¡¯s pair of metal bracers shattered into countless pieces. Following that, Lu Yu¡¯s ws shed down, leaving several smooth cuts on Bear¡¯s arms. Fresh blood spurted out instantly, and a cold sweat broke out on Bear¡¯s forehead. The intense pain made him clench his teeth. What he could not understand was how his bracers got shattered by Lu Yu! Hismon sense told him that his equipment was difficult to shatter. Typically, when someone wore their equipment, it would only be reced when it was time to change to something better. Normalbat would never destroy their pieces of equipment. But here, Lu Yu¡¯s ws shed down and broke through his pair of bracers. This was simply unbelievable! ¡°My equipment is actually broken, just like that?¡± He widened his eyes. When the crowd saw this, they were also shocked. ¡°This is impossible; he destroyed Senior Bear¡¯s equipment!¡± ¡°Amazing, his attack power is that strong.¡± ¡°Damn, with this destructive power, Brother Bear is in danger.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s Explosive Dragon ws exuded extremely high temperatures and focused on the ws¡¯ tips. The temperature was so high that it wasparable to the temperature of molten iron when forging equipment. Coupled with the sharp ws, it was not difficult to cut through most equipment. However, the effect of high temperatures on the human body wasn¡¯t as deadly as one would imagine. After all, slicing someone was a quick action. The high temperature released in that instant would, at most, cauterize the wound. At that moment, Bear was staring at Lu Yu with a face full of anger. This sessive defeat filled his heart full of anger, and he could no longer hold it in. ¡°You bastard, I sure underestimated you. Since that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t hold back anymore. Prepare to receive my true strength!¡± He shouted angrily. The next moment, he activated his skill, Wild Bear¡¯s Strength! The active effect of Wild Bear¡¯s Strength was to transform the user into a half-bear. The user¡¯s defense and attack power would be increased by 50%. For example, Bear¡¯s current attack was only 300. After the increase, his attack power would be 450. Simrly, his defense would be increased to 1225 points. With over 1000 points in defense and impressive attack power, Bear was definitely on par with Lu Yu. At that moment, Bear¡¯s body constantly expanded. His body was alreadyrge enough, but now, it was as if he was inted like a hot air balloon. His arms, shoulders, and thighs were all thicker than before. His height had also increased, and soon he was over 195 cm tall, almost a head taller than Lu Yu. Thick fur began to grow all over his body. Other than his head, his other parts had basically morphed into a bear. His fists had also turned into thick bear paws. ¡°You¡¯re dead meat, Lu Yu! You¡¯ll regret provoking us today!¡± The bear let out a deep and booming voice. Lu Yu looked at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think that you can beat me just because you¡¯ve turned into a bear?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you know that the difference in strength between us isn¡¯t something that you can make up with just a transformation!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s ws then transformed into the Thunder Dragon ws! The crackling sounds of electric current appeared, and lightning arcs appeared, illuminating the surroundings. When the onlookers saw this, they were all astonished. ¡°He has his ws in the form of a thunder element. That¡¯s crazy!¡± ¡°Thunder element would be very effective against Bear.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? The effect of the electrical shock can¡¯t be blocked by defense. The electric current can directly prate through unless Bear is wearing equipment with the anti-thunder element.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. Boss Bear doesn¡¯t have any equipment with anti-thunder elements. How is he going to win this?¡± ¡°Then, we can only see if Bear can find an opportunity¡­¡± Everyone started to get nervous. After all, the battle between the two was almost at its finale. In reality, this wasn¡¯t much of a battle. It was just Lu Yu¡¯s one-sided show. No matter which angle one looked at it from, it was impossible for Lu Yu to lose to Bear. Defense, speed, strength, or attack? Afterpleting three evolutions, Lu Yu had already made up for many of his shorings and significantly increased his overall strength. The colossal bear stomped toward Lu Yu. ¡°You are only going to take a beating from now on. Do you understand?!¡± He stomped over arrogantly as if he was invincible after undergoing his transformation. Lu Yu was nning to make his move to deal with this stubborn guy. There was no need to say anything else. Hence, Lu Yu raised his hand and pointed at Bear. He condensed his energy into a bolt of lightning. When Bear saw Lu Yu was gathering power, he did not back down. His speed was way slower than lightning, so he couldn¡¯t dodge that. He could only brace himself and continue to attack! Swoosh!! A lightning arc shot out from Lu Yu¡¯s palm, hitting Bear with the powerful high-voltage lightning arc. Bear¡¯s entire body was struck by lightning, causing him to feel pain all over. His feet started to twitch, ignoring hismands. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re dreaming of stopping me with a mere lightning bolt! It¡¯s impossible, dream on!¡± Bear continued to walk forward despite the lightning attack. As long as hended a hit on Lu Yu, he would definitely be able to win! ¡°How troublesome. Then I¡¯ll hurry up and end the battle.¡± Lu Yu decided to end the battle between him and Bear with his Thunder Dragon ws. There was no longer any suspense in this battle, and there was no point in wasting his time any longer. Lu Yu was toozy to break through Bear¡¯s armor. He continued using the lightning attack to damage Bear. Although the effect wasn¡¯t ster, it was decent as he wouldn¡¯t need to be close to Bear and prevent himself from getting injured. Moreover, breaking through Bear¡¯s armor was risky. Lightning bolts continued to surge out, and Bear¡¯s steps became heavier and heavier. Every step he took was getting more difficult than thest. ¡°I¡­ I want to defeat you! I will not lose, I will not lose to you!¡± Bear roared! Chapter 230 - Smooth Combo, Victory

Chapter 230: Smooth Combo, Victory

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 230 Smooth Combo, Victory The electrical currents surged into Bear¡¯s body, damaging his physical body from the inside out. However, Bear forcefully withstood it. He continued to walk toward Lu Yu with heavy steps. His lightning resistance was average, but fortunately, his thick blood allowed him to withstand it for a while longer. He slowly edged toward Lu Yu. Every step he took made the people around him feel anxious. They only realized how difficult it was for Bear to fight against Lu Yu. In fact, they had already wavered in their firm belief that Bear could defeat Lu Yu. At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s palms continuously released lightning. He had just evolved the Thunder Dragon w not long ago and was not very proficient at controlling it. Very quickly, these continuous lightning bolts had used up about half of Lu Yu¡¯s mana. Hence, Lu Yu withdrew and prepared to engage in closebat with Bear. Bear¡¯s speed had clearly be much faster without the obstruction of those lightning strikes. However, there were still electrical currents in his body, tormenting him. He charged toward Lu Yu while gritting his teeth. His colossal body immediately charged over. Bear¡¯s defense was extremely high and came with a long health bar. However, his attack power was average, inferior to Lu Yu. Therefore, Lu Yu switched to the Diamond Dragon ws. His strength suddenly soared, and his muscles bulged! Following that, Bear¡¯s paws struck Lu Yu. His paws were thick, sturdy, and about the same size as Lu Yu¡¯s head. If this p hit Lu Yu, the damage he would receive wouldn¡¯t be minor. Lu Yu clenched his fist tightly and struck Bear¡¯s paw. When the other four saw this, they felt slightly more relieved. ¡°Lu Yu is actually fighting Bear in closebat, such insolence!¡± ¡°Hehe, if he continues to release lightning, I might still think he has a chance of winning. But now, he has no chance at all!¡± ¡°Does he think Bear with his activated Wild Bear¡¯s Strength isn¡¯t strong enough to crush him?¡± ¡°Hah, he¡¯s up against Bear that has activated his Wild Bear¡¯s Strength in closebat. Such boldness. Today, he will definitely lose!¡± For a moment, almost everyone believed Lu Yu would lose. The amplification of the Wild Bear¡¯s Strength was crazy, giving Bear a leap in strength! However, Lu Yu had already seen clearly through his Eye of the Dragon God. The Wild Bear¡¯s Strength increased Bear¡¯s defense and attack power, but not his strength, speed, mana, and other attributes. Therefore, Lu Yu wasn¡¯t afraid of confronting Bear head-on in a direct fight! Lu Yu¡¯s iron fist struck out and collided with the Bear¡¯s huge paw, producing a dull sound. Wham! Bear¡¯s paw was blocked by Lu Yu. Bear¡¯s paw was unable to move another inch forward again, and the strength from Bear¡¯s paw was neutralized entirely. Bear¡¯s eyes widened. He had activated his Wild Bear¡¯s Strength, yet why was he still unable to contest Lu Yu in terms of strength? Just as he was deep in thought, Lu Yu swung out another fist, ruthlessly smashing toward Bear¡¯s abdomen! There was another dull thud. Lu Yu¡¯s fist contained a terrifying power, and Bear was forced to retreat with one punch. Bear staggered two steps and lost his bnce, falling to the ground. Getting knocked down during the battle was something dangerous. Bear did not have time to think. He quickly supported himself and tried to stand up. Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t give him this opportunity. He didn¡¯t pause and immediately rushed forward again. Swoosh! Lu Yu¡¯s figure shed. He activated his Dragon Shadow skill and instantly arrived before Bear. Bear raised his arm in a panic to block himself. Lu Yu did not hesitate and immediately activated his skill, Uppercut! From the contest of strength previously, Lu Yu had estimated that if he used Uppercut, he could totally send this guy flying into the air. By then, this clumsy fellow wouldn¡¯t have any strength left to resist. It would allow Lu Yu tounch a series of attacks. The Uppercut was fiercelyunched, striking Bear¡¯s chin. Bang! The punchnded on Bear¡¯s chin, causing his jaw to fracture and distort his face instantly. After that, this punch sent his entire body flying into the air, nearly ten meters high! This height and terrifying strength made everyone around them dumbfounded. After the punch sent Bear flying, Lu Yu followed closely behind. He also jumped into the air and arrived beside Bear. At that moment, Bear, who was sent flying into the air, was about to lose consciousness. A heavy blow to the chin was fatal. In professional fighters¡¯petitions, nine out of ten KO¡¯s werepleted with a blow to the chin. Fortunately, Bear¡¯s hide was rough and thick. This punch had only made his head dizzy and hadn¡¯t caused him to lose consciousness. However, he felt despair when he saw Lu Yu. In mid-air, he was utterly unable to move his body with his poor mobility. The only thing he could do now was to defend this beating. When Tiger, Ape, Deer, And Birds saw this, they couldn¡¯t help but gulp. This was the crucial moment, the moment to decide the oue. At that moment, Lu Yu activated his Armor Pration skill. The sharpness of Lu Yu¡¯s Diamond Dragon ws increased, hardening with this skill. The next moment, Lu Yu stretched out both his ws and wed at Bear¡¯s shoulder! The Diamond Dragon ws provided Lu Yu with a lot of strength. With the Armor Pration skill, which could reduce one-third of Bear¡¯s armor, Lu Yu could pierce through Bear¡¯s shoulder hide. Bear would not be able to withstand Lu Yu¡¯s ws anymore. Lu Yu¡¯s ws tore through Bear with a ¡°Pfft¡± sound. Lu Yu¡¯s ten w tips pierced into Bear¡¯s shoulder, creating ten bloody holes. Fresh blood poured out from Bear¡¯s shoulder, making him twist his expression. This pain was unbearable. Just as Bear let out a blood-curdling scream¡­ Lu Yu¡¯s hands pressed down fiercely on Bear. Swoosh! The immense force caused Bear¡¯s body to fall rapidly, like an arrow leaving the bow. He crashed heavily onto the ground, creating a huge crater. Following that, Lu Yunded lightly on the ground as if nothing had happened. Bear¡¯s entire body crashed, and the violent impact made him feel like his spine had snapped. He coughed twice, blood seeping out of the corner of his mouth. His eyes were absent-minded. At the same time, his body began to shrink, returning to its normal appearance. His Wild Bear¡¯s Strength had disappeared. It was stopped by Lu Yu and not himself. Lu Yu walked up to Bear and stepped on his chest, twisting his legs on Bear¡¯s chest. These twists made Bear howl in pain. ¡°Victory and defeat should be obvious, right? This Bear fellow has already lost thoroughly. Who is next?¡± Lu Yu nced at Tiger and the others indifferently, as if he wasn¡¯t taking them seriously. Chapter 231 - Boxers, Ape

Chapter 231: Boxers, Ape

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 231 Boxers, Ape Tiger looked into Lu Yu¡¯s eyes and was getting increasingly irritated as his anger rose. ¡°You just defeated Bear and suddenly think you are hot stuff?¡± Tiger twisted his wrist and stared at Lu Yu with unfriendly eyes. Lu Yu didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Why? Are you up next?¡± Tiger clenched his fists and shouted angrily, ¡°Let me show you what true strength is, and I will give you your defeat. Just prepare to receive your punishment!¡± As he said that, he walked toward Lu Yu with an incredibly aggressive aura. At that moment, a figure stood in front of Tiger. ¡°Tiger, leave this guy to me.¡± Tiger looked at the figure in front of him and asked, ¡°Ape, are you serious? You confident?¡± Standing before Tiger was a slender young man with strong muscles. His arms were long, and there were quite some muscles on them. He looked fit to be a boxer. ¡°Cheh, of course, I¡¯m confident dealing with this guy.¡± ¡°The reason why he can defeat Bear is just because of his gimmick. Bear¡¯s speed is poor, and his mobility too. It¡¯s easy to see through his attacks, so he¡¯s easily taken out by a quickbo.¡± ¡°It was precisely because of this that this fellow could defeat Bear. If Bear¡¯s speed was just a little faster, Lu Yu¡¯sbos would not have been able to defeat Bear!¡± After listening to Ape¡¯s analysis, everyone felt that it made sense. They all contributed Bear¡¯s loss to his poor mobility and slow speed. Lu Yu knew that he had relied on his speed advantage to continuously deal a series of damage to Bear, rendering him unable to fight. However, it was not as if he had never faced Bear head-on before. In a head-on confrontation, Bear was no longer a match for Lu Yu¡¯s strength, which was why Lu Yu ended the fight quickly. But it seemed that these people from the Martial Arts Club did not analyze to this extent. They still thought Lu Yu¡¯s strength was inferior to Bear¡¯s. Ape took a step forward and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll be your opponent. I¡¯m simr to you. My speed, strength, defense, and attack power are bnced.¡± ¡°You like to use your fists, and I also like to use my fists. Of course, your main weapon is your ws rather than your fists.¡± ¡°Here, I will use my fists to show you what it means to be overpowered!¡± Ape clenched his fists and looked at Lu Yu arrogantly, not taking Lu Yu seriously. Lu Yu also clenched his fists. He nned to use his Diamond Dragon ws to fight Ape. ¡°Come on, let me see how strong you are!¡± As soon as Lu Yu finished his sentence, Ape shed and appeared before Lu Yu the very next second. This guy¡¯s speed was something else, but it was still a littleckingpared to Lu Yu¡¯s Dragon Shadow skill. Ape instantly jumped in front of Lu Yu. He used his ferocious momentum and swung his iron fist toward Lu Yu¡¯s face! Ape¡¯s fist was about the same size as Lu Yu¡¯s. The speed at which he swung his fist was as fast as lightning, striking Lu Yu with a snapping sound. Lu Yu¡¯s reaction speed wasn¡¯t to be underestimated as he hurriedly raised his arm to block Ape¡¯s fist. Wham!! Ape¡¯s fistnded on Lu Yu¡¯s Diamond Dragon w¡¯s armor, producing a loud bang. The friction between Ape¡¯s fist and Lu Yu¡¯s armor produced bright sparks! This intense sh made the blood of the onlookers¡¯ boil. The ensuing battle was like watching two top boxers in a boxing match. It was a free show of an intense battle. When Ape¡¯s fistnded, he noticed that something was wrong. The hardness of Lu Yu¡¯s diamond armor was harder than most materials he had seen. It was basically harder than a diamond! The tremor from his punch forced him to step back and hurt his knuckles. He looked at Lu Yu, and the superiority in his eyes lessened, getting serious. However, his attitude was still arrogant. ¡°This punch showed me your strength, the mediocrity of it. It¡¯s a done deal that I can defeat you!¡± The short exchange gave him a feel of Lu Yu¡¯s strength. He still felt Lu Yu only had the prowess to spar with him, and it would be difficult for Lu Yu to win this match. Ape¡¯s words made many members of the Martial Arts Club excited. ¡°Senior Brother Ape is just so awesome! Destroy this fellow!¡± ¡°I knew you could do it. Ape will definitely win!¡± ¡°Senior brother, I believe you can win!¡± ¡°You must avenge Senior Brother Bear!¡± Behind Ape, everyone was cheering for him. Whereas on Lu Yu¡¯s side, he was alone. However, Lu Yu did not care. He simply wanted to take down this stronghold as soon as possible. Lu Yu said casually, ¡°You are decently strong; I guess it¡¯s worth it for me to get serious.¡± Upon hearing these words, Ape¡¯s face turned red with anger. These words were clearly meant to insult him and Bear. If Lu Yu was only getting serious now, then what was he doing before? ying house? ¡°Good, good! Well, eat my raining iron fist!¡± The next moment, Ape¡¯s figure instantly shed to Lu Yu. ¡°Haha, in terms of boxing and fists, the difference between us is that you are still at entry-level while I am someone who has cultivated for a thousand years. Do you understand?¡± Lu Yu did not listen to Ape¡¯s metaphor. He only raised his fist, preparing to defend and counterattack. Ape originally wanted to divert Lu Yu¡¯s attention, but seeing that he had failed, he swung his fists with all his might and smashed them down at Lu Yu. Ape¡¯s fists were like a violent storm, forming countless afterimages. Like a machine gun, they swept towards Lu Yu. Such terrifying speed made it seem like he had punched dozens of times, all simultaneously! Lu Yu did not dodge any of them. Faced with this terrifying fist barrage, Lu Yu clenched his and retaliated! The Martial Arts Club members were stunned and excited by Ape¡¯s performance. ¡°The speed of Senior Brother Ape¡¯s fist is simply terrifying. It looks like a machine gun, and who can withstand it?¡± ¡°Hehe, even Senior Brother Bear can¡¯t take it head-on. Do you expect Lu Yu tost this out? Not realistic.¡± ¡°Haha, Senior Brother Ape, beat him into meat paste!¡± The mor from the others did not affect the two¡¯s focused battle. Lu Yu swung his fist to counterattack. His speed, strength, and attack power were not inferior to that of Ape! Lu Yu¡¯s Diamond Dragon ws balled up into a fist and struck Ape. His speed was on par with Ape¡¯s! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Continuous collision sounds rang out. Lu Yu¡¯s fist turned into streaks of golden afterimages as it collided with Ape¡¯s fist. The ear-splitting collision dumbfounded everyone. This was the first time they had seen such an intense battle. Lu Yu urately countered every fist that Ape threw out! Their fists continued to swing and collide. The brutal battle between the two parties caused the surrounding air to surge rapidly, along with the speed of their fists. Amidst the afterimages of the fists, one could vaguely see blood oozing out from Ape¡¯s fists. Chapter 232 - Demon Ape Descends

Chapter 232: Demon Ape Descends

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 232 Demon Ape Descends Lu Yu blocked all of Ape¡¯s storm-like punches. There was not a single one that went through. Moreover, Lu Yu¡¯s fist was stronger. While perfectly blocking, it also caused Ape to suffer damage. Gradually, Ape¡¯s strength was exhausted, and his speed slowed down. At the same time, he started to retreat, increasing the distance between him and Lu Yu. He took a few steps back, trying to back up. He panted heavily, and his forehead was full of sweat. Ape looked at Lu Yu, and his eyes went from contempt to exhaustion within a minute. He did not expect Lu Yu¡¯s fist to be so hard, fast, urate, and powerful. He had no chance of defeating Lu Yu in a fistfight from almost any angle. However, Ape only knew how to throw his fists¡­ This was awkward. He panted and did not know what to do next. Lu Yu looked at him and asked, ¡°Are we still going to continue? Don¡¯t tell me you want to call for a halftime break?¡± The members of the Martial Arts Club were furious. Their arrogance just a moment ago backfired now that Lu Yu had mocked them, giving them anxiety. ¡°Senior Brother Ape beat this guy up and smash his boastfulness!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give this guy a chance. End the battle as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Senior brother, this guy is just too cocky, not taking you seriously at all.¡± ¡°Hurry up and whip this guy and make him get lost. How dare he be so smug before us!¡± At that moment, Ape¡¯s back was facing everyone, so no one could see the skin on the joints of his fingers. His fingers were already broken. Lu Yu¡¯s diamond armor was so tough that he couldn¡¯t even dent it. ¡°I, I will make this guy pay!¡± Ape lost his confidence, but he still had the desire to fight. He felt that he still had a chance to defeat Lu Yu. Therefore, he took out a bottle of high-grade life potion from his storage ring, opened the cork, and drank it in one gulp. This scene puzzled everyone. ¡°It can¡¯t be that bad of a situation that senior brother has to pop a potion this quickly, right?¡± ¡°The battle has only just begun, and he drank a high-grade life potion. Can he even continue fighting?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. Drinking a life potion now means he will lose room for making mistakes. After all, a bottle of high-grade life potion has a few minutes of cooldown time. Even if senior brother¡¯s talent can shorten the cooldown time, he still needs to hold on for a minute or two.¡± ¡°Look, senior brother is already injured.¡± Suddenly, someone realized that the wounds on Ape¡¯s hands were dripping with blood. They could even see traces of white bones. The most important thing was that his finger bones were fractured, making it difficult for him to continue fighting. ¡°Fuck, senior brother is injured!¡± ¡°Did Senior Brother Ape lose the first battle? He¡¯s injured so severely.¡± ¡°On the other hand, Lu Yu doesn¡¯t seem to have any problems.¡± ¡°Shit, he has armor on him. It¡¯s no wonder Senior Brother Ape can¡¯tpete with him.¡± ¡°Bloody shameless. If you have the ability, use your normal fists to fight with Senior Brother Ape!¡± Lu Yu couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to the yappings of the others. If he had to cancel the Diamond Dragon w and use his regr fists to fight Ape, it would mean something was wrong with Lu Yu¡¯s brain. At that moment, Ape finished drinking the life potion, and his wounds began to heal. The wounds on his knuckles quickly healed and formed scabs. At the same time, the fractures also began to mend themselves. Lu Yu naturally would not give him another chance. So, he rushed forward. When Ape saw Lu Yu rushing over, he panicked. His fists were still recovering, and he would need at least ten seconds for them to recover fully. Hence, he had no other choice but to block Lu Yu¡¯s attack with his hands helplessly. Lu Yu¡¯s fists smashed into Ape. His iparably hard fists were like a huge, heavy block of diamond smashing down. Ape used both of his arms to block Lu Yu¡¯s fists. However, the first punch twisted Ape¡¯s face in pain. When Lu Yu¡¯s fistnded, Ape¡¯s forearm let out a cracking sound! Crack! A crisp, cracking sound could be heard, and Ape¡¯s face distorted. He backed up, using his left hand to support his fractured right arm. Before the pain could be alleviated, Lu Yu rushed over again. His speed was so fast that Ape almost didn¡¯t react in time. ¡°Heh, although boxing is my forte, my speed is not to be underestimated. I will show you how quick my speed is!¡± The muscles on Ape¡¯s thigh swelled up and became a full circle thicker! Following that, he quickly dashed and started to distance himself from Lu Yu, buying time to recover. When Lu Yu saw him disying the speed he was proud of, Lu Yu could not help butugh. This speed was far inferior to Lu Yu¡¯s. At the very least, it was far inferior to Lu Yu¡¯s Dragon Shadow skill. The next moment, Lu Yu¡¯s figure shed and appeared in front of Ape. Looking at Lu Yu, who appeared out of nowhere, Ape was shocked and stood rooted to the ground. ¡°This¡­ When?¡± Before he could react at all, Lu Yu had already arrived before him. The onlookers were all surprised by Lu Yu¡¯s speed. ¡°Holy, that speed is quick!¡± ¡°How did he move just now? I didn¡¯t see it at all!¡± ¡°I widened my eyes to the maximum and still couldn¡¯t see his trajectory. It¡¯s so strange and so ridiculous!¡± ¡°This speed is much faster than Senior Brother Ape¡¯s.¡± For a moment, the arrogant crowd got nervous and held their breath. From their point of view, Ape was going to lose. At that moment, Ape watched as Lu Yu raised his dragon w and shed at him. He had a deep recollection of these Diamond Dragon ws. Bear was grabbed by this pair of ws and fiercely pressed against the ground. He still remembered the scene of the sharp ws goring out a bloody hole. He did not want to be caught by these, as that would be all too miserable. The next moment, when Lu Yu wed at him, Ape shouted, ¡°You¡¯re courting death. Since you want to go all ruthless with me, I don¡¯t need to hold back. I¡¯m going to activate the Demon Ape Descent!¡± When Ape said this, his eyes, and the hairs on both his head and body, gradually turned dark purple. Tiger, who was standing at the side, instantly panicked. ¡°Ape! Didn¡¯t you promise us that you wouldn¡¯t activate this skill again?¡± Deer also panicked, ¡°Ape, you have to calm down. If you lose, then forget it. We still have Tiger!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t activate this skill. Do you want to lose control again?¡± However, Ape didn¡¯t care less about their warnings. The anger in his heart boiled and clouded his judgement. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. I only know that I can¡¯t lose and won¡¯t lose! If I can¡¯t defeat this fellow, the Demonic Ape can do it for me!¡± Ape roared loudly. Following that, his muscles began to expand explosively. His height increased, his muscles grew, and his hair lengthened. Fangs protruded from his jaws, and his nose began to copse. At that moment, it was as if Ape had morphed into an entirely different being. His entire body underwent aplete transformation. Tiger stood at the side, his eyes absent-minded. ¡°It¡¯s over. He still did it. It looks like Lu Yu will definitely die today¡­¡± Chapter 233 - Chapter 233 Facing Hard, Head-On

Chapter 233: Facing Hard, Head-On

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 233 Facing Hard, Head-On Ape¡¯s muscles all over his body expanded rapidly. His height continued to rise from 1.8 meters to more than 2 meters! The muscles all over his body grew crazily. His huge muscles started resembling those of a silverback gori. Dark purple fur grew all over his body, and sharp fangs protruded out of his mouth. He raised his head and let out a roar. He mmed his hand over his chest and it let out a muffled sound. He had transformed from a normal human into a giant ape! Lu Yu could see that Ape had lost his human rationality. His eyes were filled with viciousness, just like an absolute primordial beast. Lu Yu nced at it with his Eye of the Dragon God and obtained the attributes of the Demon Ape. [ Yuan Yongfei ] [ Talent: Demon Ape Bloodline, A-Level. Increases strength, attack power, speed, health, and defense ] [ Talent Skill: Demon Ape Descends, double attributes ] [ Personal Attributes ] [ Attack: 700 ] [ Speed: 350 ] [ Health: 750 ] [ Mana: 420 ] [ Defense: 440 ] The overall prowess of this guy gave Lu Yu a headache. His overall attributes were much stronger than Bear¡¯s. Bear¡¯s attributes were heavily biased, so it was rtively easy to fight him. However, Ape was different, with his overall strength on par with Lu Yu¡¯s. His attack was 200 points higher than Lu Yu¡¯s. His speed was decent, and his health was also higher than Lu Yu¡¯s. Practically every attribute of his was stronger than Lu Yu¡¯s. However, he paid the price to obtain these attributes. That price was that he had utterly lost all rationality. After defeating the enemy before him, he might evenunch an attack on his teammates. Ape had already be entirely inhuman. Seeing the huge Demon Ape, Tiger and the others could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. ¡°He used the skill atst. It looks like this battle ends here, and Ape has already won!¡± ¡°Next, we must pay attention after the battle ends, as Ape will continue to attack us. If that happens, it will be troublesome.¡± Deer, who was at the side, quickly reminded, ¡°Everyone, take a step back. If you see that the situation is not right, quickly run away. The Demon Ape is not a being you can fight against!¡± The other members of the Martial Arts Club could not help but take two steps back after hearing Deer¡¯s advice. Although they had never seen Ape turn into his Demon Ape form, if it could make Tiger and the others nervous, this form wouldn¡¯t be anything ordinary. Tiger and the other three were still standing in the same spot, watching the battle between the Demon Ape and Lu Yu. Only the fourbined could do it if they wanted to stop the Demon Ape from losing control. ¡°Lu Yu, you¡¯re going to lose for sure. At least you will be alive if you escape now.¡± Bird smiled contemptuously, looking at Lu Yu with pity. After all, facing such a monster would be a miserable experience. ¡°Hehe, the Demon Ape¡¯s fist is nicknamed The Mortar. No one dares to fight head-on with the Demon Ape unless he doesn¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± proimed Tiger. Lu Yu didn¡¯t bother himself with these people. His gaze was fixed on the Demon Ape in front of him. The strength and weaknesses of this Demon Ape were already clear to him. In terms of attributes, Lu Yu¡¯s was definitely inferior, practically crushed in all aspects. However, this Demon Ape had already lost its rationality. To obtain great power, he gave up his intelligence, and that was courting death. Losing his rationality meant that this fellow should not be able to use most of his skills. It seemed that this battle was not as one-sided as it appeared. Even if Lu Yu¡¯s attributes were much lower, he still had chances. The next moment, the Demon Ape shed and left an afterimage, charging toward Lu Yu. Lu Yu was shocked as he did not expect him to be this fast. The 350 points of speed were indeed much more than Lu Yu¡¯s 200 points. However, Lu Yu did not mostly rely on his speed attributes to dodge. His agility was primarily dependent on his skill, Dragon Shadow! The Demon Ape rushed to Lu Yu in a sh, smashing his huge fist onto Lu Yu like a cannonball falling from the sky. If Lu Yu were hit, his facial features would probably be disfigured. However, once the Demon Ape¡¯s fist smashed down, he hit nothing but air and Lu Yu¡¯s afterimage. The Demon Ape snorted angrily and quickly turned his head to look for Lu Yu¡¯s figure. At that moment, Lu Yu had already appeared behind the Demon Ape. Lu Yu swooshed his Diamond Dragon w onto the Demon Ape¡¯s waist. As if it had sensed Lu Yu¡¯s aura, the Demon Ape turned around like lightning and punched at Lu Yu. Lu Yu quickly clenched his ws into a fist and also punched the Demon Ape. Bang!! With a loud bang, the fists of both man and beast collided. The Demon Ape¡¯s fist was almost as big as Lu Yu¡¯s head, but when it collided with Lu Yu¡¯s fist, it was stopped short. This strength made the Demon Ape grit its teeth as it tried to push forward. When the onlookers saw this, they all had incredulous expressions on their faces. ¡°Just how strong is Lu Yu? He¡¯s withstanding the Demon Ape¡¯s fist!¡± ¡°Hah, so what if he¡¯s strong? Can his attack and defensepare to the Demon Ape¡¯s?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Look, Lu Yu¡¯s fist started cracking!¡± Everyone looked over and stared at Lu Yu¡¯s fist. Indeed, there were a few cracks in Lu Yu¡¯s diamond fist. The diamond armor attached to Lu Yu¡¯s five tough ws started cracking when it shed with the Demon Ape¡¯s fist. Lu Yu¡¯s lips twitched. When their fists shed, he felt a faint, painful sensation. It looked like this guy¡¯s attack power was indeed through the roof! The Demon Ape retracted his fist and swung it at Lu Yu again! Lu Yu was unwilling to give up and continued to use his fist to meet it! The fists of both parties collided fiercely and produced an intense bang again. At the same time, the terrifying force of the collision created an intense airflow in their surroundings. The Demon Ape¡¯s fist elerated, using his left fist to follow his right. They connected seamlessly and bombarded Lu Yu. Meanwhile, Lu Yu also swung his fists and blitzed the Demon Ape. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­! Continuous sounds of fists colliding rang out. This intense fistfight made the onlookers exim with fascination. However, Lu Yu gradually lost his strength as the exchange went on. The key issue was that Lu Yu¡¯s defense was not up to par. If he continued this, his fist would be injured. Fortunately, the Diamond Dragon w was hard enough and could withstand it for a moment longer. The rapid punches stirred the surrounding air. This was enough to prove the intense battle between the two sides! At that moment, Lu Yu suddenly felt he could change his right fist while maintaining his left one. While continuously punching, Lu Yu¡¯s right hand transformed into the Thunder Dragon w! The Thunder Dragon w also had ayer of armor on it, but its defense was slightly weaker than the Diamond Dragon w. The trade-off was that its lightning strikes were very effective. Chapter 234 - Consecutive Punches, Defeating The Demon Ape

Chapter 234: Consecutive Punches, Defeating The Demon Ape

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 234 Consecutive Punches, Defeating The Demon Ape Lu Yu was in an intense battle with the Demon Ape, and the two sides were locked in a stalemate. The Demon Ape¡¯s frenzied punches gradually overwhelmed Lu Yu. Lu Yu felt the pain in his fists, but to the Demon Ape, he had already forgotten what pain was. The only thing on his mind was the word ¡°battle.¡± When the crowd saw that Lu Yu was actually fighting evenly with the Demon Ape, they all turned pale with fright. ¡°This fellow Lu Yu is so bold. He¡¯s fighting the Demon Ape, is he crazy?¡± ¡°Those who fought with the Demon Ape were all crippled without exception, and most of them were killed. The fact that he¡¯s fighting the Demon Ape head-on is simply courting death!¡± ¡°He might die here or, at the very least, have his entire body¡¯s bones broken!¡± ¡°Hehe, he¡¯s looking down on the Demon Ape just by being bold enough to fight him!¡± Everyone was shocked that Lu Yu daredpete with the Demon Ape in terms of strength! Logically speaking, Lu Yu should have started kiting the Demon Ape and not had a head-on sh. However, Lu Yu did not do so. Instead, he fought fist-to-fist against the Demon Ape. The fists of both parties had already turned into blurry afterimages. The speed was so fast that it was difficult for the human eye to distinguish between them. Tiger, who was at the side, watched seriously and could not help but sigh, ¡°If I were the one fighting here with my fists, I would have most likely lost. But of course, I should be able to win against the Demon Ape if I were to use my ws¡­¡± At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s right hand instantly changed into the Thunder Dragon w. Lu Yu¡¯s attack had added electrical damage in the next exchange of fists. Of course, as the Demon Ape had no resistance to lightning, it ignored his defense and directly dealt damage. Lu Yu also did not need to break through his armor to deal damage to the Demon Ape continuously. Gradually, the Demon Ape felt that something was wrong with his body. The electric current was engulfing his entire body and slowly destroying his muscles. The movements of his punches were no longer nimble. Bang! Lu Yu opened up the Demon Ape¡¯s defense with one punch. Taking advantage of the gap, Lu Yu closed in. Then, he activated his Uppercut skill! A fierce uppercut punch sent the Demon Ape flying into the air! When the onlookers saw this, they eximed in shock. ¡°It¡¯s this move again. He¡¯s going tounch anotherbo!¡± ¡°Eh? That¡¯s impossible, right? How can he send the Demon Ape in the air with his huge body?¡± ¡°Hah, Bear¡¯s weight is much heavier than the Demon Ape. Wasn¡¯t Bear thrown to the air as well?¡± ¡°Lu Yu¡¯s strength is terrifying.¡± Lu Yu threw an uppercut punch and sent the Demon Ape flying higher. TheDemon Ape was more than ten meters above ground, but at that moment, it was enough for Lu Yu to perform many different maneuvers. Lu Yu¡¯s right w changed from Thunder Dragon w to Diamond Dragon w! A pair of Diamond Dragon ws activated his Armor Pration skill! Both ws shed down fiercely. The Diamond Dragon ws were hard, powerful, and sharp. Therefore, it easily broke through the Demon Ape¡¯s defense. Lu Yu¡¯s armor pration effect had reached 50% with the enhancement of the Diamond Dragon ws! With this w strike, two rows of wounds were left on the Demon Ape¡¯s chest. At the same time, the Demon Ape¡¯s hide was softened, and his defense was reduced to 220! From 400 to 200, Lu Yu¡¯s armor pration effect was extremely effective! Lu Yu¡¯s next attack was going to have a more shocking effect! The Demon Ape got furious. He opened his huge mouth and revealed his sharp fangs, about to bite Lu Yu. This was the characteristic of a wild beast. Once forced into a corner, he would bite Lu Yu. However, Lu Yu did not care about his huge jaws and terrifying fangs. Lu Yu clenched his fists again. His muscles tensed up as he ruthlessly smashed toward the Demon Ape¡¯s chest! Bang, Bang, Bang, Bang!! Consecutive punches were thrown out in an instant. They ruthlessly smashed into the Demon Ape¡¯s chest. The next moment, countless dents appeared on the Demon Ape¡¯s chest, and a few of its ribs were broken! Following that, the Demon Apended heavily on the ground. Boom! With a loud sound, the Demon Ape was smashed into the ground, and a huge crater was formed. Dust filled the air and instantly spread in all directions. The members of the Martial Arts Club covered their mouths and noses and waved their hands to disperse the dust. Tiger¡¯s eyes were wide open at that moment as he stared intently at the smoke. He started to get nervous. He did not expect Lu Yu¡¯s series of punches to be this ferocious! Ape might not be able to withstand this series of attacks. As the smoke gradually dispersed, Tiger and the other three saw Ape. At that moment, Ape¡¯s entire body was shrinking. This continuous shrinking caused him to return to his original size gradually. This scene stunned Tiger. ¡°He¡­ he actually returned to his original form? This is impossible, impossible!¡± Tiger shouted agitatedly. Deer, who had always been calm, started panicking too. ¡°This is strange. Isn¡¯t Lu Yu a w user? How are his fists this full of power as well?¡± ¡°Damn it, this fellow¡¯s strength is not normal. It looks like we have to give our 100% focus in the next battle,¡± said Bird. Everyone saw Ape lying in the crater. At that moment, Ape was about to pass out. His body was covered in wounds, and fresh blood dyed his entire body red. In this state, it seemed he had lost the ability to fight. In fact, he was about to lose his life. Lu Yu first prated his armor, then a series of punches came down, crippling Ape! This scene made the members of the Martial Arts Club tremble in fear. In their opinion, no one could fight head-on with the Demon Ape. The only oue of a fight with him was death! However, Lu Yu had not only fought head-on with the Demon Ape, and he had fought against it toe-to-toe. At the critical moment, he even switched to the Thunder Dragon w and electrocuted the Demon Ape, finding his w! Through this w, Lu Yu could execute an exciting series of attacks and beat the Demon Ape back to his original form! Tiger looked at Lu Yu¡¯s figure and could not help but swallow his saliva. He originally thought Lu Yu would have to avoid the battle and not fight head-on against the Demon Ape. Lu Yu would have to use all kinds of skills to skirt around the Demon Ape. Lu Yu would have a chance of winning only with this fighting style. But Lu Yu knew that the Demon Ape¡¯s strength was its fists, yet he still used his fists to defeat the Demon Ape! It was as if he was telling everyone that Ape was no match for him! At that moment, everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to say. The Demon Ape¡¯s defeat had hit them hard in the face. Only Deer ran over and dragged Ape back to heal him. Lu Yu turned around, looked at Tiger, and said, ¡°Who¡¯s going to fight me next? Stop wasting time and stand out!¡± Tiger was enraged and walked toward Lu Yu. ¡°The guts you have to say this before us! I¡¯ll end you today by letting you know what true strength is!¡± ¡°From today onwards, the Featherwing Club will never be able to stand again!¡± Chapter 235 - Chapter 235 Deer’s Battle Style

Chapter 235: Deer¡¯s Battle Style

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 235 Deer¡¯s Battle Style Tiger angrily walked toward Lu Yu and revealed both of his hands at the same time. ¡°You¡¯re going to lose for sure. I¡¯m shocked that Bear and Ape couldn¡¯t defeat you, but you will never win against me!¡± He was confident because he knew his overall strength was stronger than Bear and Ape¡¯s. Therefore, when Tiger stood up, he knew he could defeat Lu Yu. Lu Yu looked at him and sized him up. Tiger¡¯s muscles were bulging, just like a bodybuilder¡¯s. Lu Yu¡¯s muscles were much smaller than his. The difference was simr to that between a professional bodybuilder and a casual gym goer. ¡°Very good. I¡¯m looking forward to fighting with you the most among the five of you.¡± The reason why Lu Yu was looking forward to it was mainly that Tiger¡¯s fighting style was simr to Lu Yu¡¯s. He also used ws in a fight. Of course, if Tiger could transform into a ferocious beast like Bear and Ape, then he should have a pair of sharp tiger fangs that he could use. In short, Lu Yu and the Tiger had some simrities. Fighting with Tiger would allow Lu Yu to understand the true strength of the Martial Arts Club¡¯s stronghold. Just as Tiger was getting ready for the oing battle, Deer stood out. ¡°Tiger, let me go next!¡± said Deer firmly. Tiger looked at him with a puzzled expression and asked, ¡°Why? I can end him immediately if I go up next. If it¡¯s you, what if something happens?¡± Deer looked at Tiger with a serious expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mybat strength isn¡¯t weak, either. Although I don¡¯t have 100% confidence in dealing with Lu Yu, you¡¯ll definitely win the next battle with me making the first move!¡± Tiger was unhappy. ¡°Do you think I need you to exhaust him first to win? There¡¯s no need for that. Just let me go up, and I will take him down.¡± Deer still shook his head. ¡°Let me do it. My continuousbat ability is strong, and I can exhaust his stamina. When my battle is over, no matter if you or Bird go up, we will definitely win!¡± Tiger looked at Deer solemnly and finally nodded his head. ¡°Since you are so determined, I won¡¯t say anything more. Next, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Tiger took a step back and handed over the battlefield to Deer as he said this. Deer took a step forward and walked toward Lu Yu. The guy walking to Lu Yu was thin, even thinner than he was. However, Deer was quite tall. On the whole, he looked like a weak, schrly type of guy. Lu Yu found it hard to imagine that this guy could enter the Martial Arts Club, as this ce was full of muscr men. Students with Deer¡¯s appearance would usually appear in the Array Formation Club and Pharmaceutical Club, so he felt out of ce here. However, Lu Yu still concentrated on the uing battle. He wouldn¡¯t be careless. At that moment, Deer walked up to Lu Yu and looked straight into his eyes. ¡°From these two battles, I can tell that your strength is extraordinary. But from now on, you have no hope of winning when we get serious.¡± Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°You don¡¯t think that just by saying these words, you can make me give up on the battle, right?¡± Deer shook his head and replied, ¡°Of course not, I don¡¯t think so. Let¡¯s just start the fight and let the results speak for themselves!¡± Lu Yu carefully sized him up. Something was off about how Deer was acting; he was too easygoing! Unlike Bear or Ape, filled with gunpowder the moment they started fighting, this fellow in front of Lu Yu did not seem like he was here to fight. Lu Yu hurriedly activated his Eye of the Dragon God and looked at Deer. There was definitely something wrong with him! [ Lu Xin ] [ Talent: Deer Spirit, S-Level. The user will enter a Deer Spirit State when receiving 10% damage in a shot. The user will be unable to be attacked or touched in this state. Healing effect increased by 30% ] [ Personal Attributes ] [ Attack: 320 ] [ Speed: 450 ] [ Health: 850 ] [ Mana: 720 ] [ Defense: 210 ] Deer¡¯s attributes were very unusual. Deer was the first to have such low defense and attack stats among the Martial Arts Club members. Both Bear and Ape¡¯s stats were way stronger than his. However, Lu Yu was surprised that Deer¡¯s mana was exceptionally outstanding. Having cultivated such a mana value, it must be of great use. It seemed that Deer relied on his talent mostly in battle. After all, this was an S-level talent. Hence, Lu Yu took the initiative tounch an attack. His hands changed into Explosive Dragon ws as he charged at Deer. Lu Yu appeared in front of Deer and swiped his ws over him. The sharp tip of his ws instantly cut through Deer¡¯s chest, and blood started flowing from the wounds! Deer clenched his teeth, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. It seemed that the damage from this w attack was not pleasant for him. Lu Yu was surprised that Deer stood on the spot and didn¡¯t even dodge. Could it be that he intended to use his talent skill, the Deer Spirit State, right from the start? The Martial Arts Club members at the side were the same, calm as Deer as if this was a typical battle. At that moment, Lu Yu noticed something unusual. He saw Deer¡¯s entire body suffused with ayer of light green light. The light enveloped Deer, changing his entire body into gradual transparency. At the same time, a pair of deer antlers appeared on his forehead. The antlers were also semi-transparent, as if they were nothing but a shadow projecting over his head. Lu Yu swung his ws once again. However, this time, the ws phased through Deer¡¯s body. It seemed that Deer had indeed entered his Deer Spirit State. He could neither be attacked nor touched. Lu Yu was somewhat speechless. Was this dude¡¯s fighting style like this? Under Lu Yu¡¯s gaze, Deer¡¯s health began to recover. It seemed that he had used a healing skill to recover his health. Soon, his health returned to its peak, and the wound on his chest disappeared. Deer walked toward Lu Yu. Deer was still translucent. He directly stepped through Lu Yu¡¯s body and reached behind him. Before Lu Yu could react, Deer¡¯s skill ended, and he transformed back to his physical body. Then, he punched Lu Yu hard in the back. With a dull thud, Lu Yu staggered two steps and almost fell to the ground. Lu Yu quickly turned around and looked at Deer. He saw a faint smile on Deer¡¯s face. That smile was serene like he hadn¡¯t done anything. His injuries disappeared, and it was as if nothing had happened. Such calm made Lu Yu doubt himself. Was this a real fight? Of course, he was definitely in a fight. However, the enemy before him had incredible recovery and evasion abilities! It seemed like this fellow was going to fight a battle of endurance! As long as Lu Yuunched an attack, Deer would enter his Deer Spirit State. In this state, even if Deer were next to Lu Yu, Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him. Moreover, Deer¡¯s recovery skills were crazy strong. With just a tiny recovery skill and the support of his talent, he could instantly recover to total health! Chapter 236 - Exhausting The Deer Spirit

Chapter 236: Exhausting The Deer Spirit

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 236 Exhausting The Deer Spirit Deer, before Lu Yu, had unexpectedly be his most troublesome enemy. When he was fighting Bear and Ape, Lu Yu did not feel as powerless. But now that he was facing Deer, Lu Yu actually felt a little helpless. Lu Yu charged forward once more, reaching out and swiping his Exploding Dragon ws at Deer! Deer only had 200 defense left, while Lu Yu¡¯s base attack stats were 500. In other words, Lu Yu¡¯s ws were guaranteed to deal 300 damage. Although Deer¡¯s health was high, the damage dealt by Lu Yu¡¯s w attack would still be huge. Lu Yu¡¯s ws once again shed at Deer¡¯s chest, leaving several wounds. Blood continuously spurts out of his bloody wounds, giving him a gory look. However, this had already happened once, and Deer recovered instantly. After taking this w attack, Deer entered his Deer Spirit State again. His body shifted to a spiritual state. It had no substance, could not attack, and could not be attacked. His entire body was covered in a green light, and a pair of spirit antlers appeared on his head. Then, Deer used his healing skill again and immediately recovered his health. This scene was witnessed by the members of the Martial Arts Club, which reassured them. Although Deer¡¯s battle was boring, it was a battle of endurance and who would be thest man standing! It was boring to watch, but it was effective. It was good enough for them as long as it was effective against Lu Yu! Even if Deer could not win in the end, Lu Yu would at least be spent. His stamina and mana would be exhausted, and what else would Lu Yu have left to fight? He could only surrender at that time. Tiger looked at Deer with a smile. ¡°Hold on a little longer, and y with him!¡± Deer only smiled faintly and engaged with Lu Yu. Lu Yu retreated. In terms of speed, Deer was slower than Lu Yu. Therefore, as long as Lu Yu did not take the initiative, Deer would definitely not be able to get close. After Deer took two steps forward, his body was no longer translucent and turned back into its solid state. Lu Yu shook his ws and was ready to attack again. Deer smiled and said, ¡°Let me remind you, my Deer Spirit skill has no cooldown time. As long as I receive damage, I will enter my spirit state, and nothing will be able toe into contact with me.¡± Lu Yu frowned slightly. It seemed that this guy was determined to draw this battle out! Lu Yu thought to himself. Would he be able to cripple his enemy if he could deal enough explosive damage in one shot? From the looks of it, it would take five seconds for Deer to return to his physical form from his Deer Spirit State. These five seconds were enough for him to recover fully. If Deer could not recover within that time, Lu Yu would have a chance to defeat him. However, if Lu Yu¡¯s explosive damage was high enough, he might just be able to cripple Deer instantly. Lu Yu thought about it. His Dragon Fist¡¯s explosive damage was definitely the best option here. However, Deer would die if Lu Yu used his Dragon Fist. He wouldn¡¯t even be able to enter his Deer Spirit State. After all, the trigger condition for this skill was that he had to receive damage to enter his spirit state. If the damage from the first attack killed him, then his skill would be useless. Nheless, Lu Yu didn¡¯t n to use his Dragon Fist on this guy. Thus, mes started to rise from his Exploding Dragon ws. He activated his ming w, allowing Lu Yu¡¯s next attack to have the bonus damage from the burning effect. He activated the ming w for the second, third, and fourth time. The stacked four ming ws caused Lu Yu¡¯s ws to burn white-red. The temperature was so high that even Lu Yu¡¯s armor and pants started burning red. Seeing the air around Lu Yu¡¯s ws distort, Deer frowned. He was now nearly ten meters from Lu Yu, but he could still feel the terrifying heat Lu Yu was giving off! He looked at Lu Yu¡¯s pair of ws and could not help but gulp. If this pair of sharp ws were to attack him, it would be difficult for him even to take a hit. Tiger, who was beside him, also saw something was wrong. ¡°Shit, this guy¡¯s ws can get that hot. This isn¡¯t good!¡± ¡°Deer, hold on well. As long as you are not defeated by one attack, you will have more chances!¡± Deer nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll use the Deer Spirit Skill to deal as much damage as possible!¡± From the beginning, he had no intention of winning. As long as he could drain Lu Yu¡¯s stamina, mana, and also cause some damage, it would be enough. After all, there were still two more fighters after him. This method was effective, but it was also shameless. At that moment, Lu Yu walked toward Deer. Deer, who was not in his Deer Spirit State, got anxious when he saw Lu Yuing at him. He did not know if he could take on this w attack, so he cast a defensive skill. A thinyer of shield wrapped around Deer¡¯s entire body like a thin film. This shield could only withstand 300 points of damage, and Deer was a little worried that this shield would be useless. Just as Deer was worried, Lu Yu instantly shed to Deer. This speed was beyond Deer¡¯s vision could follow. It would be impossible if he wanted to catch up to Lu Yu¡¯s movement speed. Once Lu Yu rushed over, he raised his ws and shed at Deer. Lu Yu¡¯s ws shed through the air and created two huge plumes of mes. The mes danced along with Lu Yu¡¯s ws. It was obvious that the heat from this w attack was ridiculously high! Deer panicked. He quickly used his hands to block Lu Yu¡¯s attack, wanting to increase the chances of him surviving Lu Yu¡¯s attack. Lu Yu¡¯s ws came and chopped down at Deer¡¯s arms! ng! With a ringing sound, Lu Yu¡¯s ws shed with Deer¡¯s shield, instantly breaking it. Deer was distraught. He moved his hands away and allowed Lu Yu¡¯s ws to hit his body, believing he could still take one hit from Lu Yu. Even if it was a serious injury, he had to bear it. As long as he was not instant-killed, he still had a chance to enter his Deer Spirit State to recover. Lu Yu¡¯s ws stabbed into Deer¡¯s chest, dragging down and leaving two huge gashes on his chest. A burning effect apanied these wounds. The pain of the burning wounds made Deer clench his teeth! Lu Yu chuckled, ¡°Looks like you n to challenge my damage output limit. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll let you experience it!¡± Lu Yu knew that Deer was here to consume his energy, so he had to do his best to incapacitate Deer quickly. Only then would he have a chance to defeat the remaining two fighters. At that moment, Deer had entered his Deer Spirit State weakly. He hurriedly used a healing skill to recover. However¡­ Before he could fully recover, his Deer Spirit State had already ended. Deer only had slightly over half of his health after recovering. This amount was not enough¡­ Lu Yu was already grinding his ws together as he walked to Deer. ¡°Prepare to receive my second burst of attacks!¡± Chapter 237

Chapter 237: Capturing Deer, Taking Down The Enemy

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 237 Capturing Deer, Taking Down The Enemy At that moment, Deer was panting heavily. He could not help but feel nervous looking at Lu Yu, who was walking towards him. Deer began to step back slowly. Right now, he had not fully recovered his health, but his Deer Spirit State was almost over. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to fight with me? Come on then!¡± Lu Yu strode in Deer¡¯s direction. At the same time, his ws began to burn with dazzling mes. The scorching mes made Deer frown. ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just the beginning!¡± After saying that, Deer¡¯s translucent body, which was covered with ayer of a green shield, slowly faded. His Deer Spirit Status disappeared, and he returned to his solid body. Lu Yu charged at Deer and raised his ws at the same time, aiming at his enemy! Swoosh! Lu Yu was extremely fast and was right next to Deer in an instant. His ws shed down, cutting his shield. In almost an instant, the shield shattered! After breaking the shield, Lu Yu¡¯s ws immediately shed again at Deer¡¯s chest, creating more bloody wounds instantly. Deer was injured again, but he was still as calm and indifferent as if nothing had happened. Then, he activated his passive skill again, Deer Spirit State. Lu Yu sighed, ¡°I thought your Martial Arts Club was just a bunch of muscr men who liked to bang their heads against the wall. I didn¡¯t expect there would be such a rogue-like skill from one of you.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t waste too much time on you. Otherwise, things will turn out as you nned.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s mana was almost drained, and he took out a bottle of high-grade mana potion and drank it in one gulp. After recovering his mana, Lu Yu continued to stare at Deer. Once he exited his Deer Spirit State, Lu Yu would immediately make another move. This time, Lu Yu decided to stack a few more skills to deal a more proper burst of damage. Suddenly, Deer started running swiftly toward Lu Yu. Lu Yu questioned, ¡°You actually dare approach me? Don¡¯t tell me you think you can beat me!¡± After saying that, Deer was already right in front of Lu Yu. Following that, Deer Spirit State ended. After returning to his solid form, he swung his fists and punched at Lu Yu. Although Deer¡¯s talent only allowed him to reduce damage and increase healing effects, his attack was still strong. After all, he was also a member of the Martial Arts Club, a higher-up nheless. Naturally, his strength wouldn¡¯t be too bad. Deer¡¯s fists were like cannonballs, raining down on Lu Yu. So, Lu Yu took a few steps back to dodge Deer¡¯s attack. Lu Yu was miles ahead of Deer in terms of speed. The effect from his Dragon Shadow skill was unique and couldpletely make up for the difference in their base speed stats. Suddenly, Lu Yu remembered that he could have different dragon ws in both hands. He raised his right hand and switched to the Diamond Dragon w while his left hand was still the Explosive Dragon w. Deer charged once again at Lu Yu. He knew that his goal was to exhaust Lu Yu, but if he could find a moment of weakness in Lu Yu, he wouldn¡¯t mind trying to defeat him. Deer charged repeatedly, and Lu Yu retreated continuously to avoid his attacks. The continuous dodging act from Lu Yu gave excitement to the members of the Martial Arts Club. ¡°Quick, look! I think Senior Brother Deer can win!¡± ¡°Did offense and defense switch ces? It looks like Senior Brother Deer has the upper hand. Perhaps, the battle with Lu Yu might end with Deer.¡± ¡°Haha, it does seem like Lu Yu¡¯s stamina is almost exhausted. Brother Tiger probably doesn¡¯t even need to go on stage.¡± Everyone was discussing the state of the fight. They felt that Deer was going to win after seeing his momentum. Lu Yu¡¯s ferocious attack at the beginning turned into a continuous retreat, giving everyone else the assumption that he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. It could be that Lu Yu was out of stamina, or it could be that his mana was exhausted. Regardless, Lu Yu seemed like he couldn¡¯t fight anymore. Tiger and the others concentrated on the fight and didn¡¯t conclude too early. Suddenly, Lu Yu made an abrupt move that shocked everyone. Swoosh! Lu Yu¡¯s right hand instantly shot out. The hard and sharp dragon ws immediately grabbed onto Deer¡¯s body, making him unable to move or struggle. The Diamond Dragon ws were strong and iparably hard. Once these diamond ws grabbed anyone, it would be nearly impossible to break free unless they tore off their flesh¡­ Lu Yu grabbed Deer¡¯s shoulder with one hand and dug into it, creating five bloody holes. This death grip turned Deer¡¯s face pale with fright. He couldn¡¯t enter his Deer Spirit State, but he was held in ce by Lu Yu¡­ This time, he was doomed. Deer hurriedly raised his fist and smashed it into Lu Yu¡¯s face. Lu Yu stretched out his left hand and ced the tip of his w on Deer¡¯s chest. ¡°Do you want me to stab in?¡± Deer¡¯s movements froze as he stared fixedly into Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Go ahead and stab. If you stab in, I¡¯ll be able to break free!¡± Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll control my strength and ensure I¡¯m always dealing damage under the Deer Spirit State activation threshold range. How about that?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve caught you now, and I have plenty of time. I¡¯ll apany you slowly so that you can use your healing arts. It really doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Hearing this, Deer¡¯s face turned pale. He¡­ had lost¡­ Now that he was under captivity, everything he could do was within Lu Yu¡¯s range of control. Lu Yu only needed to use weaker attacks to wear him down slowly and gradually. Even if Deer had healing buffs and spells, he would not be able to use them after a while. Lu Yu looked at him and continued to ask, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to fight a battle of endurance with me? Let¡¯s do it. How about it?¡± Deer¡¯s entire body trembled. The pain in his shoulder was still racking his brain, and he got anxious. ¡°I know I¡¯ve already lost. The difference between my strength and yours is too big, not just strength alone.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this Deer Spirit talent, I probably wouldn¡¯t even have the qualifications to stand before you. Since that¡¯s the case, it seems that you can continue to challenge the next of us.¡± When Deer said this, the members of the Martial Arts Club were in disbelief. ¡°Brother Deer, why? There¡¯s still a chance to fight!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Beat yourself up! Gather enough damage to trigger Deer Spirit.¡± ¡°Are you admitting defeat just like that? Aren¡¯t you here to fight a battle of endurance? This is justme.¡± ¡°It seems the most useless of the five senior brothers has shown itself.¡± The Martial Arts Club members were all somewhat disappointed. Not only did Deer not buy enough time to exhaust Lu Yu, but he also destroyed their club¡¯s morale. After all, he was the only one who surrendered. However, Deer had no other choice. If he did not surrender now, it was equivalent to being tortured. What was the point of only ending the battle after getting tortured? Lu Yu put Deer down and let him stand straight. Then, Lu Yu turned around and looked at Tiger. ¡°Hurry up ande over here. Let me see what kind of strength you have. Judging by your confidence, your strength must be something special, right?¡± Tiger rolled up his sleeves, revealing his thick and strong forearm. Immediately after, his ten fingernails turned ck and began to grow, turning into sharp tiger ws. The length of the ws alone was as long as an index finger. Chapter 238 - Strength Of Tiger’s Claw

Chapter 238: Strength Of Tiger¡¯s w

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 238 Strength Of Tiger¡¯s w Deer hurriedly returned to the team. The people beside him looked at him as they sighed helplessly. They were looking forward to Deer¡¯s performance in the beginning, as such an annoying-type fighting style was rare. However, Lu Yu defeated Deer within just a few rounds. Lu Yu grabbed Deer with his w and controlled him tightly, slowing his damage output. He had a thorough understanding of Deer¡¯s talent. ¡°For some reason, that guy understood my talent very well. It hasn¡¯t been long since the battle, but he has already grasped the specifics of my talent!¡± Deer exined helplessly. Bear patted his shoulder and said, ¡°He is something else. But this battle is practically over since Tiger decided to make his move.¡± Deer nodded. ¡°I know. Lu Yu will definitely lose now that it¡¯s Tiger¡¯s turn. But he has consecutively defeated three of us, embarrassing us.¡± In his feeble state, Ape echoed, ¡°It¡¯s more than just embarrassing as Lu Yu¡¯s a freshman. I really never dreamed that one day, I would be beaten to such a state by a freshman.¡± The three sighed helplessly and raised their heads to look at Tiger. Tiger¡¯s sturdy back was facing them as he walked toward Lu Yu. His ten fingers had be a pair of ws. However, it was different from Lu Yu. In Lu Yu¡¯s case, his entire arm had undergone a change, and it was as if a dragon¡¯s arm had been transnted into his arm. From this point of view, there was no way Lu Yu¡¯s dragon ws could not be Tiger¡¯s match. ¡°Lu Yu, your performance was outstanding, forcing me to step up. But now that I¡¯m here, it can only end with your defeat, get it?¡± Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°When the previous two came out, they also said the same thing. But it seems no one can say for sure what the result will be.¡± Tiger clenched his teeth and red at Lu Yu with anger. ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you. You will lose!¡± With a roar, Tiger charged toward Lu Yu. With a swoosh, he instantly appeared before Lu Yu. Tiger¡¯s speed was much faster than Lu Yu¡¯s. The most important thing was that Tiger did not use any skills; this was just his base speed stats manifesting. Immediately after, he swung his right w and tried to grab onto Lu Yu. Lu Yu countered with his left fist. He clenched his Diamond Dragon w and swung it into Tiger¡¯s fist. The hard diamond and immense strength hit Tiger¡¯s fist, turning it numb. He retreated repeatedly and shook his right hand. ¡°Your strength is decent, but it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re still inferior to me.¡± As Tiger said that, he wed over once again. Lu Yu punched out again, hitting Tiger¡¯s fist just like before. However, Tiger¡¯s right w withstood Lu Yu¡¯s punch and continued to push forward. When the Martial Arts Club members saw this, they all got excited. ¡°Senior Brother Tiger¡¯s strength is above Lu Yu¡¯s!¡± ¡°This is him showing the oppressiveness of his strength. What does Lu Yu have left to fight against Brother Tiger?¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s speed, strength, or attack, Brother Tiger is stronger than Lu Yu. This time, it¡¯s a sealed deal for our victory.¡± ¡°We lost because we underestimated our opponent in the previous two battles. This time, Senior Brother Tiger definitely won.¡± ¡°Indeed, Bear and Ape aren¡¯t weak, especially when their battle experience is much richer than Lu Yu¡¯s. Lu Yu defeated them because they had underestimated their opponent too much.¡± While everyone wasmenting excitedly, Tiger was locked in an intense fight with Lu Yu. Lu Yu¡¯s fist was tightly grabbed by Tiger, unable to move even an inch forward. ¡°It looks like your strength is indeed inferior to mine. But it seems you still have this hardyer of armor.¡± ¡°I know that my strength is inferior to yours, but the oue of a battle does not depend on strength alone!¡± Lu Yu replied as his entire left arm began to transform. Theyer of diamond armor turned into dark purple armor. Its thickness and hardness decreased slightly. However, thunder elements began to surge. Crackle! Crackle! The sound of electricity sparking rang out. Several bright lightning arcs suddenly appeared from Lu Yu¡¯s arm and connected themselves to Tiger¡¯s arm. The electric current rushed into Tiger¡¯s body crazily, destroying his body from the inside quickly. When these electric currents struck Tiger, his whole body twitched, and he was in unbearable pain. ¡°Damn it, I forgot that you have this ability!¡± He resisted the numbness from the electricity and let go of the w holding Lu Yu¡¯s fist. After that, he retreated quickly and increased the distance between himself and Lu Yu. ¡°Hmph, you have more up your sleeve. Now that your strength can¡¯tpare to mine, you quickly change to something else.¡± Tigermented with an angry tone. But in reality, he was a little envious. After all, as strong as the five were, their battle techniques were simple. Some relied on their fists, strength, defense, healing, and endurance, respectively. Tiger relied on his pair of ws. This was also the weapon he was most proud of. ¡°Lu Yu, your talent gave you your ws, and mine gave me my tiger ws. We are the same. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s not get distracted and only use our ws to fight. How about it?¡± Tiger stared at Lu Yu seriously, hoping to get Lu Yu¡¯s agreement. Lu Yu thought for a moment and knew Tiger was afraid of his lightning strikes. He wanted to restrain Lu Yu to only use his ws for attacking. Lu Yu nned to agree. If he were to refuse this fight of ws, then Lu Yu might as well give up on his talent. ¡°Since you want to have a pure w fight, thene!¡± As he said that, Lu Yu switched his ws to the Explosive Dragon w. The Explosive Dragon w was the dragon w Lu Yu used the most. After all, it was the first dragon w that evolved. Therefore, Lu Yu was the most familiar with the Explosive Dragon w, giving him the mostfort when using it. As for Tiger, his pair of tiger ws began to extend slowly. His entire forearm was expanding. After it expanded, fur started growing on his arm. The fur was golden yellow and covered Tiger¡¯s entire forearm. After this series of changes, Tiger¡¯s two forearms became like a tiger¡¯s actual limbs. Golden yellow fur, sharp ws, and strong muscles. Anyone who saw it would say it was a real tiger¡¯s limbs. Tiger raised his pair of sharp ws and was proud of it. ¡°Have you seen my ws? They are iparably sharp, cruel, cold-blooded, and ruthless!¡± ¡°I have used these ws to kill countless ferocious beasts!¡± Lu Yu raised his Explosive Dragon ws too. The ws were sharp but not quite the same as Tiger¡¯s. Lu Yu¡¯s fingers had all turned into ws, and des grew where his fingernails should be. ¡°In terms of destructive and attack power, yours are way inferior to mine. If you don¡¯t believe me, thene and give it a try!¡± Lu Yumented. Tiger looked at the confident Lu Yu andughed loudly, ¡°You must be dreaming, topare your destructive power with mine!¡± ¡°It¡¯s your defeat, Lu Yu! Today, you will lose, and I will show you how my Tiger ws will crush you!¡± Tiger roared and rushed at Lu Yu. Chapter 239 - Tiger Claws and Dragon Claws

Chapter 239: Tiger ws and Dragon ws

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 239 Tiger ws and Dragon ws The muscr Tiger gave off tremendous pressure when he rushed forward. He was like an angry beast that could bulldoze through everything. Lu Yu raised both of his ws and dashed forward to meet Tiger. The two sides shed in an instant. Tiger was the first to attack, using his sharp ws to sh at Lu Yu¡¯s chest. Lu Yu backhandedly blocked with his ws. There was a loud nging sound when the two ws collided. Dazzling sparks flew from the intense friction from both ws. ¡°What an intense battle. Brother Tiger is looking cool in battle!¡± ¡°Tiger¡¯s ws should be stronger than Lu Yu¡¯s. After all, his strength is stronger, and he definitely shouldn¡¯t be any weaker in other aspects.¡± ¡°Brother Tiger, mess that guy up well, and he will never be arrogant within our territory again!¡± ¡°If Brother Tiger makes a move, there won¡¯t be any enemies that can¡¯t be taken down!¡± The Martial Arts Club members cheered and bragged excitedly about Tiger¡¯s strength. After all, if Tiger lost, they would be utterly defeated. They had to believe that Tiger would win. Otherwise, there would be no one in the entire stronghold which was a match for Lu Yu. Tiger frowned when his w attack was blocked. He knew his strength was supposed to be stronger than Lu Yu¡¯s, and he could suppress Lu Yu. However, he kept feeling that he was actually at a disadvantage¡­ At that moment, Lu Yu was also staring at Tiger. Soon, Tiger¡¯s attributes interface appeared before Lu Yu. [ Zhao Tianhu ] [ Talent: Tiger w¡¯s Power, A-Level. Evolved a pair of tiger ws and gained enhanced strength ] [ Personal Attributes ] [ Attack: 620 ] [ Speed: 350 ] [ Health: 750 ] [ Mana: 320 ] [ Defense: 320 ] Tiger had better stats than Lu Yu in all aspects. All of them were higher than Lu Yu without exception. In terms of attributes, it was Lu Yu¡¯s loss. There was no doubt about it. However, Lu Yu had his dragon ws. He had his Explosive Dragon ws, dragon scales, dragon muscles, and Dragon God Breathing Technique. These were part of his overall strength, allowing Lu Yu to not rely on his basic attributes in battle. These specialties brought about by his talent were urate representations of Lu Yu¡¯s strength! ¡°Tiger, you¡¯ve lost.¡± Tiger looked at Lu Yu in surprise, ¡°Ha? Where did you get your confidence from? I¡¯ve crushed you in all aspects, so what right do you have to say that I¡¯ve lost?¡± Lu Yu continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. Every single attribute of yours is 100 or 200 higher than mine. But I wouldn¡¯t be relying on my attributes to defeat you.¡± Tiger smiled disdainfully. ¡°Of course, battle experience and skills both affect the oue of a battle. But do you have any of these?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a freshman. Your attributes can¡¯t bepared to mine, and your battle experience is way lesser than mine. What right do you have to say that I¡¯ve lost!¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for your defeat. Let me end this battle. All of you from the Featherwing Club better scram back and hide in your territory. If you dare show your face again, I¡¯ll kill all of you!¡± After dering that angrily, Tiger charged toward Lu Yu. The muscles in his arms bulged, and his blood vessels pulsed clearly. His two ws assaulted Lu Yu at the same time. Lu Yu also stretched out and wed at Tiger. At this moment, Lu Yu and Tiger¡¯s ws interlocked tightly together. Just as Tiger was surprised, he suddenly felt pain. Shockingly, he discovered that the tip of Lu Yu¡¯s ws had already pierced into the back of his hand! Fresh blood oozed out from the back of Tiger¡¯s hand and dyed his fur red. He was a little flustered. How could his high defense be broken so quickly? He did not think too much and quickly stabbed downwards, trying to use his tiger ws to pierce into the back of Lu Yu¡¯s hand like Lu Yu did. However, when the tip of his tiger ws pierced the back of Lu Yu¡¯s hand, no matter how hard he tried, he could not break through the scaley armor on the back of Lu Yu¡¯s hand. Tiger raised his head and looked at Lu Yu with fear. ¡°Impossible, your defense is stronger than mine?¡± Lu Yu immediately retorted, ¡°No, it¡¯s my ws that are stronger and shaper than yours!¡± Hearing this, Tiger immediately got agitated. His tiger ws were the weapon he was most proud of. If anyone dared to say that his ws weren¡¯t good enough, he wouldn¡¯t be able to contain his anger! ¡°Bastard, how dare you say my tiger ws are inferior to yours?¡± Lu Yu continued, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the truth. Your tiger ws are too weak!¡± The next moment, Tiger angrily raised his right leg and kicked straight at Lu Yu¡¯s stomach! Lu Yu noticed and immediatelyshed a kick out as well. Their legs collided, and the reaction force caused the two of them to fly backward immediately. With a plop, Tiger and Lu Yu fell to the ground simultaneously. Tiger, who was so furious that his eyes became blood-shotted, quickly stood up and ran to Lu Yu. ¡°I¡¯ll make you pay for what you said!¡± He ran to Lu Yu, swung his ws and shed at Lu Yu. Lu Yu stood up and quickly faced the oing onught. They continued to exchange blows with their ws, and dazzling sparks shot out, proving the intensity of the battle. When the Martial Arts Club members saw this, they were in a fever of excitement. ¡°Senior Brother Tiger is angry, he¡¯s angry!¡± ¡°Haha, Lu Yu, this kiddo is about to lose. Not only that, he will probably be beaten into a mush, right?¡± ¡°Sigh, he did say that Tiger¡¯s ws weren¡¯t good. This is simply poking at Tiger¡¯s dignity, poking at his ws that Tiger relies on for a living.¡± ¡°Hehe, Lu Yu¡¯s oue won¡¯t be good now that Brother Tiger¡¯s gotten angry.¡± At that moment, Tiger¡¯s attack was unusually fierce. He continuously swung his ws at an extremely fast speed, creating afterimages. Lu Yu was entirely focused on blocking these attacks, not daring to be distracted in the slightest. His defensive strength was a littlecking. If one of Tiger¡¯s attacks connected, Lu Yu would probably lose a lot of health. Tiger, who was standing opposite Lu Yu, lowered his head slightly. He stared at Lu Yu fiercely, as if Lu Yu were his prey. Lu Yu did not care about those looks, and he sure did not expect Tiger to be so easily angered. However, it was understandable as he was a member of the Martial Arts Club and represented the symbol of the tiger. It was normal for him to be easily angered. Lu Yushed out his ws repeatedly to block all of Tiger¡¯s attacks. From the perspective of others, the battle between the two was at a stalemate. It was a continuous exchange of attack and defense. But in reality, Lu Yu was the one attacking and was about to seed. Every time he defended, a small gash would appear on Tiger¡¯s ws. As they continued to spar, the gash deepened every time Lu Yu¡¯s ws collided with Tiger¡¯s. Slowly but surely, Tiger¡¯s ws would be sliced off by Lu Yu. In terms of toughness, destructive power, and sharpness, Tiger¡¯s ws weren¡¯t a match for Lu Yu! ng! ng! ng¡­ Crack! A crack sounded out, and Tiger¡¯s movements stopped abruptly. He hurriedly raised his right hand and shockingly discovered that the w, where his middle finger was, had been sliced off! Chapter 240 - Breaking Tiger’s Claw

Chapter 240: Breaking Tiger¡¯s w

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 240 Breaking Tiger¡¯s w Tiger hurriedly raised his hand and looked at his sharp ws carefully. He was shocked to find that his sharp and hard ws had cracks. This was hard for him to ept. ¡°This¡­ how is this possible?¡± His right hand was trembling violently. Then, he looked at Lu Yu¡¯s two ws. Lu Yu¡¯s ws were still as sharp and pristine as before. They were perfect, without any damage at all! Compared to his tiger ws, this was absolutely crushing. His tiger ws were actually inferior to Lu Yu¡¯s ws? This was a hard pill for Tiger to swallow, as his ws were the thing he was most proud of! In his entire life, the thing he was most proud of was the pair of sharp ws on his hands! He had relied on this pair of sharp ws to defeat countless enemies. Over his long battle experience, he had never gotten his tiger ws damaged like today. He gritted his teeth. Although his tiger ws were in danger of getting broken, he could not admit defeat. If he admitted defeat here, it would be too embarrassing. Not only would he embarrass himself, but he would also embarrass the entire Martial Arts Club. Countless other people were looking at him. He could not surrender so quickly. Even if his most precious tiger w breaks, he still had to continue fighting. ¡°Your ws are sharp, huh? Unfortunately, your ability to use your ws is still far inferior to mine. Even if your ws are sharper than mine, I can still defeat you!¡± Tiger shouted as he rushed toward Lu Yu. His speed was extremely fast, and he arrived before Lu Yu instantly. Like before, he used all his strength to w at Lu Yu. Lu Yu did not retreat, instead shing his ws to resist! However, just as the ws of both sides were about to collide, Tiger¡¯s right w suddenly changed direction and shed at Lu Yu¡¯s lower abdomen. He wanted to avoid a direct confrontation with Lu Yu¡¯s ws. Lu Yu saw through his thoughts. It was evident that Tiger did not dare engage in a w-to-w confrontation with Lu Yu anymore. ¡°This is your so-called battle technique? Relying on sneak attacks? What a joke!¡± The next moment, Lu Yu¡¯s left hand transformed into his Thunder Dragon w. His entire arm was like a bolt of lightning as it countered Tiger¡¯s w attack! Intense lightning arcs apanied the Thunder Dragon w as it grabbed onto Tiger¡¯s w. Tiger¡¯s eyes immediately widened. At this speed, he could not see with his naked eye nor react to it. One of his tiger ws was firmly grabbed onto in just an instant. Just as he wanted to pull back, Lu Yu¡¯s Explosive Dragon w came. The moment Lu Yu attacked, Tiger wanted to raise his arm to defend himself. However, Lu Yu¡¯s speed was too fast for Tiger to protect himself. Lu Yu¡¯s Explosive Dragon w suddenly shed down at Tiger¡¯s chest with a ¡°Pfft¡± sound, and five bloody streaks were created. Each wound was as long as an arm. Moreover, the wounds were cut deep, making it difficult for him to recover quickly. Tiger was immediately enraged. The wounds created by this attack assaulted him with iparable pain. He gritted his teeth and stared at Lu Yu. ¡°Bastard, you¡¯ve angered me! You¡¯re done for!¡± He raised his tiger w and was about to attack Lu Yu¡¯s chest. At the moment when both sides were fighting, the Martial Arts Club members by the side were all nervous. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Senior Brother Tiger so furious¡­¡± ¡°Lu Yu is done for now that he angered Tiger!¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m afraid Lu Yu won¡¯t be able to recover from this w attack.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the battle is over¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s the first to be able to enrage Senior Brother Tiger this badly. It looks like he has the strength, but just not enough of it.¡± At that moment, Tiger¡¯s ws shed toward Lu Yu¡¯s chest. Lu Yu¡¯s eyes stared at Tiger¡¯s ws. The sharp ws were crazy sharp, carrying a glinting aura as they almost reached his chest. If this w hit him, Lu Yu would probably suffer heavy injuries. Lu Yu lifted his Exploding Dragon w and met Tiger¡¯s ws at lightning speed. ng! The ws of both sides collided, creating intense sparks! The sharp ws scraped against each other, scoring each other! However, Tiger¡¯s ws were obviously weaker than Lu Yu¡¯s dragon ws. When their ws collided, both of them exerted all of their strength! After Lu Yu swung all he could, he heard ttering sounds. Everyone clearly saw Tiger¡¯s ws breaking off. A section of the Tiger¡¯s ws was cut off and fell to the ground. The cross-section of the cut was smooth and neat, without a trace of coarseness. Tiger lowered his head. His eyes widened as he stared at his broken ws. Then, he raised his head to look at Lu Yu. His face revealed an angry, twisted expression. ¡°Bastard, you¡­ you actually cut off my tiger¡¯s ws. You deserve to die!¡± He roared angrily. His eyes were filled with fury as if he was about tobust in mes. When the Martial Arts Club members at the side saw this, they were all so shocked that they started getting distressed. This was the first time they had seen Tiger¡¯s hysterical anger, and they did not know what the oue would be. Tiger walked towards Lu Yu step by step. At the same time, he clenched his fists and cracked his knuckles. Seeing the well-built Tiger walking over, Lu Yu did not panic and just faced him calmly. ¡°Tiger, are you still not admitting defeat? I¡¯m all for it if you really want to continue fighting.¡± Tiger growled in a low voice, ¡°You have to pay the price for my broken ws, get it?¡± Lu Yu spread out his hands. ¡°Are you joking? We are in a fight, and why are you assuming that I have the duty to care whether your tiger ws will break or not?¡± Tiger was a little ashamed, but he still maintained his anger inside him as he remembered his broken tiger ws. This precious pair of ws he was most proud of! Naturally, he would not let Lu Yu off so easily. ¡°I don¡¯t care. You broke my ws, so you must pay the price.¡± Lu Yu took two steps forward and looked into Tiger¡¯s eyes, saying, ¡°How is breaking the rest of your ws as the price? How about it?¡± Hearing this, Tiger instantly woke up. He had already lost one w, so he could not lose a second one. ¡°You, if you dare to move, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Tiger threatened. Lu Yu walked over, lifted his right hand, and grabbed Tiger by the neck. Tiger immediately stretched out his left hand and tried to w at Lu Yu. Lu Yu raised his Explosive Dragon w in his left hand. He stared at Tiger and said, ¡°Do you still want to fight head-on with me? If both your ws are broken, your battle potential will be greatly reduced. At that time, even your little juniors by your side will be able to beat you up!¡± Hearing this, Tiger gulped and nodded helplessly. ¡°I¡­ I lost. You won. I admit defeat¡­¡± He said with difficulty. Lu Yu exerted force on his right arm and sent Tiger flying. With a thud, Tiger crashed heavily to the ground and spat out arge mouthful of blood. Lu Yu looked at everyone in the Martial Arts Club and asked loudly, ¡°Who else?¡± Chapter 241 - Clearing The Area With Lightning

Chapter 241: Clearing The Area With Lightning

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 241 Clearing The Area With Lightning After flinging Tiger away, everyone in the Martial Arts Club panicked and looked at Lu Yu with fear. ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to continue fighting me? I remember that there is one of the five of you left.¡± Lu Yu looked at a short man with disheveled hair. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a diverse species in the Martial Arts Club. He¡¯s a bird, right?¡± Bird walked out and looked at Lu Yu. The others quickly helped Tiger up and started to feed him recovery potions. ¡°You do have skills, defeating four of us. Now it¡¯s my turn.¡± ¡°Let me remind you in advance. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m weak just because I¡¯m thest one up!¡± Lu Yu shrugged, ¡°I thought you are the big boss since you are thest one here.¡± Bird¡¯s round eyes stared at Lu Yu. His eyes were as sharp as an owl¡¯s. ¡°It seems that I¡¯ll be the one to end this battle.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lucky to be able to defeat the first four. But this is where you stop!¡± Lu Yu chuckled, ¡°Luck? Defeating one may be luck, but can you chalk it up to luck now that I have defeated four in a row? You all sure like to lie to yourselves!¡± Bird started walking toward Lu Yu, ¡°Whether we¡¯re lying to ourselves or not, it¡¯s not up to you.¡± As he headed toward Lu Yu, a pair of wings grew out of his back! These pairs of wings were like the wings of an eagle. When fully spread out, it was at least five meters long. Its huge wingspan was enough to wrap Bird up! Lu Yu said with interest, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you really are a bird, even though your code name may be Bird. This is interesting, and it¡¯s the first time I have met an enemy like you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I will also be the strongest enemy you¡¯ve ever met!¡± Bird pped his wings, and the surrounding airflow began to flow. ¡°Oh, the power of the wind element. Finally, someone amongst the five of you uses elemental power.¡± Bird suddenly pped his wings hard, and countless birds suddenly rose into the air and flew toward them from the surrounding forest. Hundreds of different kinds of wild birds quickly upied the sky above! The densely packed birds gave off a stifling sensation. When the Martial Arts Club members saw this, they all shouted in surprise. ¡°Senior Brother Bird sure is decisive, using his ultimate skill right at the beginning. This time, we will win!¡± ¡°Haha, Lu Yu won¡¯t be able to withstand Bird¡¯s ultimate skill!¡± ¡°There are hundreds of wild birds, and many of them arebat-type. It will be difficult for Lu Yu to hold against all these birds.¡± ¡°Lu Yu lost, and there¡¯s no need to look further. He has already used up all his stamina in the previous battles. Does he even have the energy to defeat these birds?¡± Everyone was sure Lu Yu was going to lose this time around! This was a battle of numbers, hundreds against one. No matter how sharp Lu Yu¡¯s ws were, no matter how high his attack power was, he would have to strike them down one by one. Therefore, they deduced that Lu Yu was not winning this time. Bird looked at Lu Yu andughed loudly, ¡°Now, time for your defeat!¡± He waved his hand and pointed at Lu Yu. The flock of birds in the sky swooped down on Lu Yu. The densely packed flock of birds rushed down, giving off a suffocating feeling as if the sky had fallen. Lu Yu raised his head and looked at therge sea of birds in the sky. He did not expect someone in the Martial Arts Club to have such a summoning skill. This was Bird¡¯s trump card, which was also his strongest skill. It might not be the same as his usual fighting style. Lu Yu¡¯s ultimate skill was his Dragon Fist, but he usually used his ws in regr fights. Such arge flock of birds attacking in a frenzy was not something easy to deal with. Lu Yu would definitely need an AOE skill to eliminate this flock of birds. One of Lu Yu¡¯s AOE skills was his Raging Inferno Storm. But his Raging Inferno Storm was not enough to decimate such arge number of birds in an instant. If he could not get rid of them quickly, these birds would instantly attach themselves to Lu Yu and attack every part of his body. From the looks of it now, this was the perfect opportunity to test out the effects of his new skill, the Fury Lightning Strike! This skill was an absolute AOE skill. Although it was a skill that needed a target, it would still deal lightning strikes to everything within an area. Naturally, it was considered an AOE skill. Lu Yu¡¯s right hand switched to the Thunder Dragon w. He extended his w and pointed at the flock of birds. When all the birds were within thirty meters of him, Lu Yu¡¯s palm began to spark with electricity! A thick lightning pir shot out instantly and then split into countless smaller lightning arcs. These countless lightning arcs spread out and attacked every single bird there was. The lightning arcs connected to each bird, surging in and wreaking havoc inside the birds. The crackling sound of these lightning arcs could be heard. The birds diving down from the sky were frozen in the air by the lightning strike, twitching in the air. Lu Yu was surprised to find that if the birds that were struck by his lightning arcs were close enough, they would chain together and deal more damage. This effect made the power of these lightning strikes even more domineering. Hundreds of lightning arcs produced a dazzling light that illuminated his surroundings. However, this light show soon ended. Hundreds of birds fell to the ground. In an instant, the surroundings were covered with countless bird corpses. Seeing this, everyone was so shocked that they were speechless. ¡°This¡­ this is the thunder element!¡± ¡°How is this possible? He¡¯s already proficient in the fire and earth elements; how is his thunder element still this strong? This is too ridiculous!¡± ¡°Is this guy an elemental mage? He is just so skillful in all three elements!¡± ¡°Fuck, all the birds were killed in an instant!¡± ¡°I¡¯m speechless. In the video of Lu Yu¡¯s battle, he never disyed him using his thunder element. I would never expect him to be so strong in this too!¡± At that moment, the wings on Bird¡¯s back contracted. Looking at the birds¡¯ corpses around him, he was shocked and angry at the same time. ¡°You bastard, you killed all of the birds!¡± Lu Yu spread his hands and was speechless. ¡°Can¡¯t you just let them stay in their nest and take care of their fledglings? You are the one whomanded them to attack me, so what right do you have to be angry now that I killed them?¡± Bird spread his wings and walked toward Lu Yu. ¡°You bastard, you will pay the price for doing that!¡± The next moment, wind elements surged behind him and carried him to the sky. He looked down at Lu Yu. ¡°You¡¯ll lose, without a doubt! I will make you atone for your sins!¡± He then pped his wings and swooped down toward Lu Yu. Whoosh! Almost in an instant, Bird was right before Lu Yu. This speed and agility matched his position in his five-person team. Chapter 242 - Bird’s Terrifying Speed Chapter 242 Bird¡¯s Terrifying Speed In an instant, Bird dived in front of Lu Yu. Following that, he whipped his wings onto Lu Yu. The thick and sturdy wings assaulted Lu Yu, and Lu Yu hurriedly raised his arm to defend himself. Bang! Bird''s wings heavily mmed into Lu Yu''s arm, sending Lu Yu flying back. Once the immense force sent Lu Yu flying backwards, he hurriedly adjusted his bnce and finally managed to stagger back to his feet. He raised his head to look at Bird, slightly shocked by what had just happened. Lu Yu did not expect that this fellow, who looked unremarkable, was not weak at all. Summoning the birds was just one of his skills, and it wasn''t what he relied on in a normal fight. Bird''s hand-to-handbat was just as strong. It wouldn''t be easy for Lu Yu to deal with Bird''s wings. Bird looked at Lu Yu and sped up, sticking close to Lu Yu. Lu Yu straightened his body and stared at Bird as he approached him as well. "Your wings are sure tough! But let''s see whether your wings are tougher than my ws!" Bird sneered, "Keep dreaming. My wings can destroy everything!" "Can you people from the Martial Arts Club stop boasting constantly?" Soon, Lu Yu was right before Bird. Bird didn''t say anything. He turned his body and swiped the wings on his back over. Lu Yu lifted his right w, switching it to his Diamond Dragon w, and wed at Bird''s wings! The two sides collided, and Lu Yu''s w grabbed onto the feathers on Bird''s wings. At that moment, sparks were created from friction! Lu Yu was surprised. The feathers on Bird''s wings were as tough as steel! His dragon w held onto the wings, trying to prevent Bird from pping over. Birdmented, "Your strength is good, but still a lot weakerpared to mine!" Bird twisted his body again, and the other wing pped toward Lu Yu! Lu Yu quickly clenched his fist and struck at Bird''s wing! Bang! A muffled bang was heard, and the two sides were at a stalemate again. Lu Yu''s fist pressed against Bird''s wing, and neither side could advance a single inch! Lu Yu frowned. If this continued, he would not be able to beat this guy! The Martial Arts Club members also saw what was happening. "Senior Brother Bird has the upper hand now, but their strength, attack, speed, and other attributes seem to be even." "Hehe, as long as we continue to drag it out, Lu Yu''s stamina will be exhausted, and we will win!" "We have waited for this for a long time, finally getting our victory. If we lose, it will be more than embarrassing." "Senior Brother Bird is capable of that. It was the right decision to let him fightst." "The battle is finallying to an end. Even though Lu Yu will lose in the end, he has more than proven his prowess. Indeed, outstanding..." At that moment, Lu Yu stared at the huge wings before him. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly noticed a weak point. The speed at which Bird could swing his wings seemed different from the speed at which Lu Yu could punch out; his punch was clearly much faster than the speed of Bird''s wing attack. Thus, Lu Yu retracted his right fist and punched out his left fist! Bird turned his body and manipted his wings to block it. But very soon, Lu Yu retracted his fist and punched again! However, Bird still easily blocked it. Lu Yu continued to punch rapidly. He didn''t believe the speed of Bird''s wings could be faster than his punches. After all, the wings were muchrger and heavier than Lu Yu''s fists! Unfortunately, Lu Yu''s continuous punching strategy did not work. Bird still nimbly blocked all the attacks. Bird seemed to have noticed his strategy. He smiled at Lu Yu and asked, "What? Do you want topete with my speed? No one here has even one-tenth of my speed. Understand?" "If you want to match my speed,e and try!" The next moment, the wings on Bird''s back began to whip toward Lu Yu at a rapid speed. This speed was several times faster than before! The huge wings turned into afterimages as they brought with them a strong gust of wind, assaulting Lu Yu. Lu Yu was flustered, as it seemed he could not catch up with this speed. Since that was the case, he had to switch to his Thunder Dragon ws. The thunder element was the same as the wind element, both of which could increase the user''s speed. The increment provided by the thunder element was several times more than the wind element! Therefore, Lu Yu''s speed should have greatly increased now that he was using his Thunder Dragon ws. Both of Lu Yu''s ws morphed into his Thunder Dragon ws. Then, Lu Yu began tosh out his fists to block Bird''s attack. Lu Yu''s punches turned into afterimages, creating bright shes of lightning at the same time. The battle of speed between the two made the onlookers jittery. "This speed is crazy fast!" "My attack speed is not even one-tenth of theirs." "I never expected Lu Yu''s speed to be this fast. I''ve never seen him continuously punch this quickly." "Haha, no shit. He has the thunder element, so of course, he''s fast!" "Let''s wait and see which one of them is faster!" Lu Yu and Bird continued to punch each other until the air around them started to distort, as constant dull sounds of collision rang out! Bird frowned. He was astonished that Lu Yu''s speed was on par with his! Most importantly, Lu Yu''s stamina was still holding on! Bird''s stamina was almost exhausted, but Lu Yu''s stamina seemed bottomless. It was like a bottomless abyss¡­ Ever since Lu Yu learned his Dragon God Breathing Technique, his stamina never seemed to run out! As a result of relying on this breathing technique, Lu Yu was able to maintain a reasonable amount of stamina throughout all his battles. Bird''s speed slowed down, and Lu Yu saw an opportunity to punch Bird''s wing in a certain spot. This punch caused one of his wings to droop and lose its strength. Bird gritted his teeth, feeling the sharp pain from Lu Yu''s urate punch. "Damn it. How did you maintain that speed for that long, you demon." He could not believe that someone could have such endless physical strength. He stared at Lu Yu and started to get anxious. One of his wings was injured, and it was getting difficult for him to continue fighting. Suddenly, Lu Yu rushed toward him. If Bird continued to stay still, he would lose! Lu Yu quickly rushed to Bird''s side and was about to punch him once more. Bird''s wings suddenly pped closed, wrapping him up. His wings wrapped him so tightly that not even a gap could be seen. Lu Yuughed, "What an unexpected skill. What is this, shrinking into your turtle shell?" "When I recover, you''ll be done for!" Bird''s muffled voice sounded, and he seemed to be drinking some sort of recovery potion inside. "Are you really drinking a recovery potion? Sorry, but you won''t have the chance!" Lu Yu transformed into his Explosive Dragon ws, stacking up his ming ws and buffing himself with his fire elemental energy. "Let''s just end this battle." Chapter 243 - Chapter 243 Victory, Cashing In The Bet Chapter 243 Victory, Cashing In The Bet Chapter 243 Victory, Cashing In The Bet Bird used his wings to wrap himself up, forming an absolute defense. If Lu Yu wanted to continue attacking Bird, he had to break his wings first! Bird was replenishing his health with a life potion or sorts under the protection of his wings. Therefore, Lu Yu could not wait any longer. He had to break through Bird''s defense as soon as possible! Lu Yu raised his ws. The ws were covered in mes, turning them red hot. Lu Yu''s ws were insanely hot after four consecutive stacks of ming ws. The surrounding air currents blew around, with the high temperature even causing steam to rise from the damp ground. "You can''t continue dodging forever! You''re done for!" At that moment, Tiger and the others gulped when they saw this. They were unsure if Bird could defend against Lu Yu''s attack, as they were shocked by the temperature of his ws. "To reach such a high temperature, the abundance of fire elements that he controls is crazy!" Tiger couldn''t help but exim. The other three were anxious too. They had all fought Lu Yu before, so they naturally knew the power of Lu Yu''s Explosive Dragon ws. "The main problem is those mes will burn Bird''s feathers," Deer said with a worried look. Tiger also frowned. "That''s right. However, Bird''s outer feathers can''t be ignited, only his insides." "In other words, if his defense is broken through, really over..." Lu Yu''s ws shed down fiercely. When his ws came into contact with Bird''s feathers, dazzling sparks flew. However, Lu Yu''s sharp ws dug into his outer feathers and reached the interior after a moment. The outeryer was ayer of steel-like feathers, but inside, there was a thickyer of fur. The moment the high-temperature dragon w touched Bird''s feathers, it instantly ignited. With a boom! A huge ball of me engulfed Bird''s wings. His feathers were burning quickly, spreading fire across his entire wings! Bird was in severe pain from the intense burning mes. He quickly spread his wings and pped them wildly, trying to extinguish the mes. However, the mes stuck to him like gum, and it was impossible to shake them off or extinguish them. He screamed wildly, pping his wings as hard as he could. "Damn it, my wings!" "You bastard, I won''t let you off!" As he screamed, he tried to rush toward Lu Yu to continue the fight. He only took two steps forward before staggering, almost falling to the ground. "You''ve lost. It''s useless to continue your struggles." At that moment, Bird was kneeling on the ground with his brows tightly knitted, and he racked his brain for a way out. He was thest member of his five-person team. If he lost, it meant that they had lost the bet. Lu Yu could take anything he wanted from their Martial Arts Club then. He would never let such a thing happen! Bird clenched his fist and punched the ground. He looked up at Lu Yu and said, "I will never lose. I will never let you seed!" He stood up and rushed again toward Lu Yu. Then, he suddenly realized that his speed was much slower than before. He panicked and quickly turned around to realize that his pair of wings had beenpletely charred! The feathers on them were singed, turning his wings bald like a roasted chicken wing. He fell into despair. Without wings, how could he fight? He''s a "Bird", after all! A bird without wings was even worse than a walking chicken! Lu Yu looked at his burnt wings andmented, "It seems you can''t use them anymore. Do you have any other ways to fight?" Bird gritted his teeth and said with frustration, "You bastard, you''ll pay for this!" Lu Yu quickly grabbed him by the neck, pressing his thumb on his throat. "You still have so much nonsense after losing. How about I press down and break your throat?" Bird swallowed and nervously apologized, "I... I was wrong. I shouldn''t have been so arrogant..." "I''ve already lost. I admit defeat. All five of us have lost, and you win the bet. Let me go." Lu Yu choked Bird as he flung him onto the ground. He looked at the four others and said, "If any of you still want to say something, do continue. I can go along with whatever you have!" Tiger and the others looked at each other and gulped, not daring to say anything else. "Thepetition is over, and we have lost. We will not go back on our bet. If you want to take anything from the stronghold, take it." Tiger said helplessly. Lu Yu took a few steps forward and arrived in front of Hu. "Then let''s go and see what good stuff the Martial Arts Club has." Lu Yu walked into the Martial Arts Club stronghold after saying that. After passing through the main gate, Lu Yu came to the front yard. It was spacious and had some training equipment lying around. Then, he pushed open an old red door and walked into a hall. Tiger, standing at the door, suddenly widened his eyes when he saw Lu Yu walk in! "Damn it, damn it! It''s over; it''s all over!" Ape asked in confusion, "Tiger, what do you mean it''s over? Aren''t we already done for?" Bear nodded, "Brother Tiger, you are reacting to it a little toote." Tiger patted Bear''s shoulder and scolded, "What are you talking about? I''m talking about the flying shuttle battle suit ced in the disy cab!" At that moment, the five of them were stunned before panicking. It would be troublesome if Lu Yu saw this flying shuttle battle suit. "Bird''s injuries have not recovered. Among the four of us, Ape is the fastest. Ape, go in and quickly retrieve the flying shuttle battle suit!" Upon hearing this, Ape nodded and quickly sneaked in quietly. Lu Yu was walking in the Weapon Hall of the stronghold. All kinds of equipment and weapons were here. Some cheap and lower-grade ones were hung on the wall, while the more special and higher-quality ones were ced in the disy cabs. Lu Yu walked among them and looked at the dazzling pieces of equipment. He wanted to choose a suitable one for himself. This was the Martial Arts Club. It should be easy to get an excellent piece of equipment. Lu Yu strolled, asionally stopping to look at any equipment he was interested in. He read the attributes and skills of various pieces of equipment. Just as Lu Yu was focusing on a piece of equipment, he suddenly heard faint footsteps. He frowned slightly and raised his head, carefully listening to the movements around him. At that moment, Ape had already sneaked near the flying shuttle battle suit''s disy cab. He opened the cab door and gently took out the suit inside. A happy smile appeared on his face. He hunched his body and was about to leave when suddenly, a hand was ced on his shoulder. Chapter 244 - 4 Precious Equipment

Chapter 244: Precious Equipment

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 244 Precious Equipment With a hand on his shoulder, Ape¡¯s body instantly froze. Lu Yu¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°What are you doing?¡± He stiffly turned around and ced the flying shuttle battle suit behind him. ¡°Nothing, nothing¡­¡± Lu Yu nced beside the disy cab and asked, ¡°I seem to remember that there was something in this disy cab, right?¡± Ape hurriedly shook his head, ¡°Nah, there is absolutely nothing!¡± Lu Yu smiled faintly. ¡°I think I saw that you took something out of this cab, and it seems to be equipment!¡± Ape¡¯s heart constricted, and he panicked. ¡°You must have seen it wrongly. I have no reason toe here to take a piece of equipment away, as it¡¯s not like I have any use for it.¡± Lu Yu was even more convinced after hearing this. Ape must have taken a piece of equipment away. Lu Yu tightened his grip on Ape¡¯s shoulder and spun him around. Then, Lu Yu saw the flying shuttle battle suit in his hand. Lu Yu snatched it over and looked at it carefully. Ape quickly exined, ¡°This is an obsolete piece of equipment. I want to take it away to deal with it, and it wouldn¡¯t be suitable for you anyways.¡± ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case. This equipment must be very important, so you came here secretly to take it away. Since that¡¯s the case, this equipment is mine.¡± Upon hearing this, Ape immediately panicked and shouted, ¡°No, you can¡¯t use this equipment. It¡¯s useless to you.¡± Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Since I know this equipment is the best one here, it doesn¡¯t matter if I can use it or not.¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t use it, I can still sell it for money.¡± Hearing this, Ape was utterly speechless. He knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to save this equipment. Just then, Tiger and his men walked in. Ape saw his savior, and he hurriedly ran over. ¡°Brother Tiger, what should we do? He got the equipment!¡± Tiger pped his forehead and berated, ¡°Oh my god, you can¡¯t even handle such a small task!¡± Apeined, ¡°I¡¯ve already tried my best. His observational ability is just too sharp.¡± After hearing the conversation between the two, Lu Yu was even more confident that this equipment was special. ¡°Tiger, I¡¯ll take this equipment. The others are not worthy of my attention!¡± Lu Yu used his Eye of the Dragon God to scan this equipment and knew it belonged to the military. Moreover, he also knew that it was called the flying shuttle battle suit, as he read the function of this piece of equipment. Lu Yu naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of such powerful equipment that increased mobility. Otherwise, it would be such a loss. The other pieces of equipment here were all too mediocre¡­ Lu Yu kept the flying shuttle battle suit in his storage ring. ¡°I want this equipment. Remember the bet? I won, so I can choose anything.¡± Tiger gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I know, but this equipment is not part of it!¡± ¡°You guys aren¡¯t keeping your promises, huh. But no matter what, I want this piece of equipment. Understand?¡± Tiger was enraged, staring at Lu Yu with his tiger-like eyes. At that moment, Lu Yu walked out of the Weapons Hall, intending to experiment with his new equipment. The five of them gathered together and discussed something in a low voice. ¡°This guy is over the top, taking that equipment away!¡± Ape angrilyined. ¡°It¡¯s useless to him anyway. It¡¯s impossible for him to have the strength of a gold rank 10.¡± Bear was sure of that. ¡°No shit. He definitely isn¡¯t one now, but what about the future? He will reach that level sooner orter, allowing him to equip it.¡± ¡°We have been training hard in this stronghold for so long. Isn¡¯t our goal this equipment?¡± ¡°Now that he takes away this equipment, won¡¯t all our hard work in the past be in vain?¡± Deer¡¯s emotions were stirred. The scenes of the hard training in the past began to resurface in his mind. Tiger clenched his fists and growled, ¡°We absolutely can not let this guy take that away. Otherwise, this will be a huge loss for us!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve decided that we will take this equipment back!¡± The other four looked at each other and nodded heavily. ¡°Good! Then, let¡¯s do it! We can¡¯t let him leave with that equipment!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If the five of us attack together, he can¡¯t win then!¡± ¡°The five of us have been training together all this time and developed an excellent tacit understanding when we practiced ourbination of moves. If the five of us work together, our strength is more than just one plus one! Our abilities will have a great leap in strength!¡± The five of them nodded and began to walk out one by one. They were full of confidence, even when they lost in a one-on-one battle. It would be impossible for the five to fail as a team! The level of cooperation between the five exceeded most normal teams! Moreover, they were all experts in their own fields. Theyplemented each other¡¯s weaknesses perfectly! The five team members walked out together and faced Lu Yu. At that moment, Lu Yu was holding his pocket watch and was about to take out the battle suit when he saw the five walking out. Thus, Lu Yu turned around and looked at them. ¡°It¡¯s the five of you, is there anything else?¡± Lu Yu suddenly felt something was wrong with these five. It was clear they were pumped with fighting spirit. Tiger took the lead and faced Lu Yu. His gaze was unkind, as if he was about to pounce on Lu Yu immediately, tearing him apart. The other four also looked restless. They gritted their teeth as they stared at Lu Yu. Lu Yu was puzzled. These five were willing to admit defeat just a moment ago, so why were they angry now? He thought of the battle suit, realizing that maybe it was the battle suit that made the five this agitated. Lu Yu was even more certain of this battle suit¡¯s preciousness, and it was something that could make these five go crazy over losing it. Since that was the case, Lu Yu wasn¡¯t nning on letting go of this battle suit! Of course, he wanted to keep such an important piece of equipment. ¡°Is there anything else? Why are you staring at me with these fierce looks?¡± Tiger extended his hand toward Lu Yu. ¡°Hand over the equipment, or else, don¡¯t even think about walking out of here alive!¡± Lu Yu chuckled, ¡°Then give it a try. I would love to see just what else you can do to stop me!¡± ¡°Guess we are doing this the hard way!¡± With an angry roar, Tiger headed toward Lu Yu. Tiger suddenly started sprinting, increasing his speed quickly. In an instant, he arrived in front of Lu Yu. He threw a fist at Lu Yu. Tiger¡¯s sudden attack was entirely within Lu Yu¡¯s expectation. Lu Yu changed to his Diamond Dragon ws and clenched them, striking back at Tiger. Wham! The fists of both sides collided. The next moment, the other four rushed at Lu Yu from behind! At that moment, Lu Yu knew this was a bad situation, and it would be difficult for Lu Yu to deal with five simultaneously. Hence, he hurriedly retreated to avoid their attack. But the five moved quickly and surrounded Lu Yu, trapping him inside their encirclement! Chapter 245 - Five Against One, Not A Match

Chapter 245: Five Against One, Not A Match

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 245 Five Against One, Not A Match With Tiger as the leader, the five surrounded Lu Yu, not intending to let him leave this ce in one piece. The Martial Arts Club members peeked in from the door frame at the entrance and immediately looked toward the courtyard. When they saw the five seniors ganging up together, everyone was in a buzz. ¡°The five seniors are attacking Lu Yu together. This is a rare happening!¡± ¡°Hahaha, Lu Yu is done for. The strength of five seniors fighting separately is worlds apartpared to them fighting as a team!¡± ¡°The strength of the five seniors working together is a whole different beast altogether. Lu Yu would never be able to handle that.¡± ¡°The level of cooperation these five have is smooth beyondprehension, and it¡¯s as if they have merged into one. This isn¡¯t just a difference of one to five people, but something else entirely!¡± Everyone was excited as this was the first time most of them had seen the five seniors fighting as a team against one person. This scene was all too rare! At that moment, Tiger stood on the opposite side of Lu Yu. He looked at Lu Yu and persuaded, ¡°You still have a chance. Hand over that battle suit, and I will let you choose another one. Otherwise, you will be left with nothing!¡± Lu Yu wanted tough. ¡°We¡¯ve already agreed on this bet. Don¡¯t you feel the shamelessness of suddenly changing your mind all of a sudden?¡± The corner of Tiger¡¯s lips twitched, unhappy as Lu Yu¡¯s words stabbed him. ¡°We didn¡¯t think you could win at all, and that was why we agreed to the bet. At that time, even if you wanted to be the President of the Martial Arts Club, we would have agreed to it!¡± ¡°How ridiculous. How can this be considered an excuse?¡± Tiger spread his hands and said helplessly, ¡°It seems you don¡¯t intend to hand it over. Since that¡¯s the case, we are done talking.¡± Lu Yu was already prepared to fight the scoundrel before him. He knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave this ce peacefully today. Tiger took the lead and stepped forward, swinging his ws at Lu Yu. Just as Lu Yu was about to strike back with his right w, Deer on the right followed suit. His two fistsshed out at Lu Yu¡¯s ribs. On the left, Ape clenched his fists and punched Lu Yu. Behind him, Bear¡¯s huge body stood there, waving his thick bear paws, about to strike at Lu Yu. On top of Lu Yu, Bird propelled himself in the air with his wind element to attack Lu Yu with his newly grownyer of tiny feathers. At that moment, Lu Yu was surrounded, and it was impossible for him to defend himself against all of them. His two fists were not enough to fight against all five of them. Lu Yu was helpless against thebined attack from the five Martial Arts Club members. These five attacked at the same time without any dy. It was near-perfect timing that needed a good level of tacit understanding between them. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t take them head-on, so he switched to his Thunder Dragon ws and activated Dragon Shadow! Swoosh! Lu Yu shed out of the encirclement. The five ended up pouncing on each other. But soon, they stood back up and continued preparing for another wave of attack. Lu Yu hurriedly retreated, dodging thebined attacks. As Lu Yu retreated, the five were closing in on him as they tried to get a hit. Suddenly, Lu Yu saw a gap between the five attackers and immediately wed at Ape¡¯s chest. At that moment, Bear suddenly appeared and stood before Ape. The fur on Bear¡¯s chest began to harden, and ayer of shield appeared on his body. He was acting as a tank, a meat shield, for his team. Lu Yu¡¯s w broke Bear¡¯s shield but only scratched theyer of his hide. Immediately after, Ape shed to Bear¡¯s side and punched Lu Yu. Ape¡¯s fierce punches carried waves of air currents, hitting Lu Yu¡¯s shoulder. The huge impact forced Lu Yu to retreat, and his shoulder began to hurt. These five people before him were getting a little difficult to deal with¡­ The attacks did not allow Lu Yu to catch his breath. Tiger once again took the lead and charged at Lu Yu, waving his tiger ws as he smashed at Lu Yu. Lu Yu raised his arm and blocked the attack. Once blocking that, Lu Yu quickly began to counterattack. His Thunder Dragon ws carried bright lightning bolts as they assaulted Tiger in the chest. However, when Lu Yu attacked, someone beside Tiger immediately followed up and counterattacked. Following that, Lu Yu could only continuously block as he retreated. Every time Lu Yu wanted to counterattack, there would always be someone who could quickly find an opportunity to fill in the gap, catching Lu Yu off guard. Lu Yu was getting tired as the battle went on. If this continued, he would definitely lose. The cooperation of these five attackers was wless and airtight. There was no chance for Lu Yu to counterattack. If these attackers were five random people, Lu Yu could definitely pull off a counterattack sessfully. However, their seamless cooperation made it impossible for Lu Yu to do anything. Lu Yu was in danger of losing as this went on. He couldn¡¯t just sit around and wait for his death. Thus, he had to make a choice. He could use his Dragon Fist and smush these five guys with one punch! Or, he could run away and find another chance to do this again! Lu Yu thought for a moment and decided it was better to avoid them for now. After all, using his Dragon Fist also carried risks. These people had seen his previous battle records on the Inte, so they naturally knew he had his sure-kill skill, the Dragon Fist. They would never let Lu Yu use this ultimate skill. Therefore, there was a possibility that using it would not have much of an effect, and his Dragon Fist might even destroy this stronghold. If this beautiful stronghold were destroyed, it would be a pity even if Lu Yu sessfully took it over. Lu Yu had just fought five battles between the five, so he had used up much of his mana, stamina, and health. He needed to recover badly. If Lu Yu were at his peak condition, it would still be possible for him to fight against these five simultaneously. Therefore, after some consideration, Lu Yu decided to temporarily back off and leave this ce first! Lu Yu leaped into the air and jumped twice in the air. Following that, Lu Yu repeatedly used his Dragon Shadow, leaving several afterimages in the air. After quickly escaping from the stronghold, Lu Yu scanned his surroundings, looking for a ce to hide. Lu Yu¡¯s stamina and mana were greatly depleted, making it impossible for him to use many of his skills. If he could find a ce to hide and rest, that would be the best. After scanning his surroundings, Lu Yu¡¯s gaze finallynded on a waterfall. The swift waterfall¡¯s current poured along with torrential raging water. It wouldn¡¯t be an easy feat if he wanted to hide within the waterfall. However, Lu Yu decided to try it and rushed toward the waterfall. At that moment, the five attackers also rushed out. When they saw Lu Yu in the distance, they quickly followed him. However, after a few steps, they were stunned when they saw Lu Yu rushing toward that waterfall. They froze on the spot, not knowing what to do. ¡°Are we still going to chase after him?¡± ¡°Yes! Of course, we¡¯re going to chase after him!¡± Chapter 246 - Awakening Under The Waterfall

Chapter 246: Awakening Under The Waterfall

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 246 Awakening Under The Waterfall The five, led by Tiger, continued to chase after Lu Yu. Even if Lu Yu rushed into the waterfall, they would follow suit! Tiger shouted, ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s his grave if he rushes in! We just need to wait to collect his corpse!¡± Ape at the sideughed loudly, ¡°This guy sure is ¡®smart¡¯, actually hiding here of all the possible ces!¡± ¡°This wrong decision will be his undoing, and we have won,¡± Deermented calmly. The five could already see the oue of Lu Yu charging into the waterfall. After all, not one of the five could withstand the waterfall¡¯s violent impact, and each couldn¡¯t evenst more than three seconds before exiting the waterfall. Furthermore, their bodies would be bruised whenever they exited as if someone had beaten them up. The powerful impact of the water rushing down was the same as rocks raining on them constantly. Moreover, the waterfall had an abundance of water elements infused into it, making its impact much stronger than other normal waterfalls! The five stood in front of the waterfall and watched Lu Yu enter. ¡°I bet he wille out within three seconds!¡± Tiger said with a smile. ¡°I bet five seconds then. His physical strength is still decently strong,¡± Bear said thoughtfully. ¡°He is now at a dead end. If he hides in there, he¡¯s going to be dead sooner orter. On the other hand, he will not be able to defeat the five of us when he exits the waterfall.¡± ¡°He¡¯s definitely going to lose. This is the end!¡± ¡°How dare he boast shamelessly about wanting to take down our stronghold, what a joke.¡± After a round of discussion, the five fell into silence. They all started to get anxious. Three seconds, five seconds, and even seven seconds had passed since Lu Yu entered. The five of them remained silent as their eyes slowly widened. Ten seconds had passed¡­ They were utterly dumbfounded. How was it possible for Lu Yu to hold on for more than ten seconds? ¡°This is impossible. Bear with his strongest physical body, only managed to hold on for five seconds, and here Lu Yu could withstand it for more than ten seconds? This is absurd.¡± ¡°Could it be his physical body is really that much stronger than ours? It can¡¯t be, right?¡± ¡°Maybe he died in there? Maybe we need to go in to collect his corpse¡­¡± At that moment, Lu Yu was standing in the middle of the waterfall with his legs trembling non-stop. The water rushed down and hit Lu Yu¡¯s body, assaulting him with intense pain. The impact of the water was powerful. Even though Lu Yu¡¯s defense was decent and his body was strong, it was still difficult for him to hold on. Lu Yu struggled to stand up straight, trying to resist the impact of the water current. No matter how he resisted, he seemed helpless against the waterfall¡¯s impact. The water streamed down mercilessly, giving Lu Yu a feeling that his resistance was futile. The impact of the waterfall was endless, surging down all year round, and it was a pipe dream to oppose it. Lu Yu felt that he could not fight it anymore. If this continued, he was going to slip up. He was about to be washed to death by the waterfall rather than avoid the pursuit of his five attackers. In the chaotic waterfall, Lu Yu closed his eyes and began to think calmly. Lu Yu¡¯s senses were enhanced after he closed his eyes. He could feel every moment when the water impacted his body. Lu Yu was in pain, and resistance was futile. Suddenly, Lu Yu thought of something. Water can flow and could have an impact. Learn to be like water¡­ Flow. Impact. Lu Yu¡¯s tightly shut eyes finally opened. At this moment, he understood one thing ¡ª He should not blindly resist the water. He should follow the flow of the water and be a part of it, be a part of it. At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s initially tense muscles began to rx. He no longer resisted the impact of the water. His body began to sink, following the flow of the water. Suddenly, the intense water falling on Lu Yu¡¯s body didn¡¯t create any more sshes. Instead, it smoothly flowed down Lu Yu¡¯s body. Lu Yu seemed to have merged with the waterfall as if he had be a part of it. The rushing water did not affect Lu Yu anymore, and the pain disappeared. Lu Yu continued to rx and follow the flow of the water. He tried his best to be like water itself. Very soon, the violent impact of the waterfall did not cause any more harm to Lu Yu. When the water passed through Lu Yu¡¯s body, it left behind water elements and was absorbed into Lu Yu¡¯s body! Outside the waterfall, the five were still waiting. They were slowly bing more and more frustrated as time went by. ¡°What¡¯s going on? He has been in there for so long, why hasn¡¯t hee out yet?¡± Tiger asked puzzledly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if he¡¯s dead, his body should be washed out. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I want to go in and see what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°A minute has passed, but there¡¯s still nothing. What the hell?¡± ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Bear go in and scout it out?¡± The five looked at each other in confusion. At that moment, Lu Yu was still standing in the waterfall, receiving its baptism. At the same time, Lu Yu was crazily absorbing all the water elements around him. Suddenly, his system gave a notification. [ Comprehending water elemental skill¡­ ] [ Water elemental skill (77/100) ] The progress was slowly increasing, making Lu Yu excited. As time passed, the water elemental skill Lu Yu wasprehending was finally ready. [ Congrattions onpleting theprehension of a water elemental skill ] [ Sessfully learned the water elemental skill: Flowing Water Rock Shattering ] [ Flowing Water Rock Shattering: Controls water element to attack. Its strength can easily crush rocks ] Lu Yu was overjoyed when he learned a water elemental skill. This waterfall was a perfect ce to cultivate! While Lu Yu was pleasantly surprised, Bear had already made preparations outside to enter the waterfall. Staring at the pressure of the waterfall, he began to walk toward the interior. He narrowed his eyes and vaguely saw the figure standing before him. He carefully observed and shockingly discovered that the person standing there was none other than Lu Yu. He was shocked. Lu Yu had been standing here the whole time, not dead, and hadn¡¯t escaped to another ce! This situation was too confusing for him. How could someone stay here for so long? However, he did not have time to overthink and could only rush out. If he stayed here for a few more seconds, he was afraid that all the bones in his body would fall apart from the waterfall¡¯s impact. He hurriedly retreated and returned to the side of hisrades. ¡°Everyone, Lu Yu is inside. He has been standing there the whole time and isn¡¯t dead!¡± Bear said in a panic. Tiger and the others were at a loss. They could not ept that Lu Yu was inside there, standing all this while. At that moment, Lu Yu also turned around and walked out of the waterfall. Chapter 247 - Comprehending An Ultimate Skill, Counterattack

Chapter 247: Comprehending An Ultimate Skill, Counterattack

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 247 Comprehending An Ultimate Skill, Counterattack Lu Yu understood the philosophy of water, allowing him to adapt to the impact of the waterfall. At the same time, heprehended a skill, Flowing Water Rock Shattering. The Flowing Water Rock Shattering skill could be used as a palm or fist attack. Lu Yu had onlyprehended this new skill at a beginner level and had not engaged inbat or practiced it. However, this water elemental skill made up for some of Lu Yu¡¯s shorings. Lu Yu turned around and began to walk out of the waterfall. Those five attackers outside were naturally his best test subjects. Now that they had caught up, Lu Yu did not n to hide anymore. He hid in here for almost a minute, with them waiting outside. They were getting impatient, so they got Bear to prepare his defense to charge in. In this one short minute, Lu Yu had almost recovered. Moreover, water elements had the characteristic of nourishing everything, so being inside this waterfall increased Lu Yu¡¯s recovery speed. Lu Yu had just turned around when he saw a figure through the waterfall. The person was walking against the water¡¯s current. Seeing him, Lu Yu immediately recognized he was Bear. Bear was nning to walk in and pull Lu Yu out. Tiger and the other four looked at Bear¡¯s figure outside the waterfall and began to cheer him on. Bear¡¯s steps were struggling, as the constant impact of the water made his shoulders and head hurt. He clenched his teeth and slowly moved forward. Tiger looked at the bear¡¯s back and encouraged him, ¡°Come on, you can definitely get in. Everything will be fine if you can pull Lu Yu out!¡± The five were surprised that Lu Yu could stay there for so long. Deer even had the impression that Lu Yu had died inside. The only person they knew who could withstand the impact of the waterfall for this long was Senior Zhao Hang. ¡°If you can¡¯t see that guy anymore, just look at the ground. He might have already turned into a corpse.¡± ¡°I think there¡¯s a high probability he¡¯s already dead in there. Maybe he¡¯s stuck in a rock and can¡¯te out.¡± ¡°Search carefully. We have to find him!¡± The other four yells made Bear angry. None of them dared toe in, and all they did was yap nonsense. ¡°So much gibberish. It¡¯s already hard enough for me to go in!¡± As soon as he finished his sentence, his eyes suddenly widened. Vaguely, he saw a figure in the water. This figure had the same outline as Lu Yu. Most importantly, he was standing under the impact of the water as if nothing had happened! ¡°This¡­ this is impossible!¡± Bear was shocked and did not expect Lu Yu¡¯s physical strength to be this terrifying. Bear couldn¡¯t even stay here for a few more seconds, and Lu Yu had been standing there the whole time, unharmed! Lu Yu turned around and looked at Bear. Lu Yu¡¯s vision was poor as he was in the water. However, he could still see the Bear¡¯s outline and knew his approximate location. Lu Yu raised his hands. Suddenly, two water pirs gathered at the tip of Lu Yu¡¯s palms. As Lu Yu waved his palms, the two water pirs danced out. At that moment, the water pirs gently floated before Lu Yu¡¯s palms. But the next moment, Lu Yu swung his hands with the tip of his palms facing Bear! Swoosh! The two water pirs suddenly charged with a violent impact, rushing toward Bear! A loud bang was heard. Bear was sent flying by the two water pirs! With a plop, Bear¡¯s huge body flew out of the waterfall and fell heavily into the river. Fresh blood flowed out of Bear¡¯s body, flowing along the river. The other four were stunned. Almost immediately, Bear was knocked out and down to the ground. ¡°What¡­ what is going on? What exactly is in the waterfall that has such a powerful force?¡± ¡°What happened? Why were you knocked out?¡± Tiger squatted beside Bear and asked earnestly. Bear coughed twice. The heavy wound on his chest was causing him extreme pain. ¡°I¡­ I think I saw Lu Yu. This attack seems to have been created by him.¡± These words stunned Tiger. ¡°This is impossible. It¡¯s impossible for him to stay under the waterfall for such a long time.¡± Bear shook his head helplessly, ¡°In this waterfall, only Lu Yu just entered, and no one else. Therefore, it must be Lu Yu.¡± Tiger froze as he did not expect Lu Yu to be able to stay there for so long. Moreover, Lu Yu¡¯s strength was not affected, actually increasing instead. Normally, Tiger would walk with a limp after cultivating inside the waterfall for even half a minute. Every time he entered the waterfall to cultivate, he would need a long recovery process. It was different for Lu Yu. He wasn¡¯t injured and even miraculously had his strength increased. This made Tiger think of Senior Zhao Hang¡­ Just as the five of them were deep in thought¡­ Lu Yu¡¯s figure slowly walked out from under the waterfall. When the five of them saw Lu Yu, they all became nervous and started to gather closer. ¡°Was that attack just now really from you?¡± Bear held his chest and asked with a grave expression. Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right, it was me. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Tiger questioned, ¡°How did you stay in there for so long? What trickeries are you ying at?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I can¡¯t even stay in there for 10 seconds, so how can you hold on for this long? That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Ape shouted unhappily. Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°What does it have to do with me if you guys can¡¯tst long inside there? Maybe you guys are just too weak.¡± These words instantly enraged the five. ¡°Bastard, you and your dirty mouth! You¡¯re done for! You aren¡¯t even a match for us!¡± Tiger red his tiger ws and was ready to attack Lu Yu at any moment. Ape, who was at the side, also started warming up his fists to prepare for battle. The other three also started warming up. Lu Yu looked at the five without any fear. After all, he could still hide in the waterfall whenever he pleased. However, hiding was ultimately not a long-term solution. If the Martial Arts Club sent arge number of people here, Lu Yu would be like a turtle caught in a jar if he kept hiding. Therefore, Lu Yu walked out after he had almost recovered. ¡°Since you guys like to fight five against one,e on then. Let me show you what true strength is!¡± Tiger huffed coldly. ¡°Shameless boasting!¡± The next moment, he brandished his tiger ws and charged toward Lu Yu. Lu Yu stretched out his basic pair of dragon ws and formed an open palm. Following the movement of his palm, the surrounding water elements began to surge. The five people that were charging over stopped dead in their tracks. They stared nkly at Lu Yu¡¯s hands. ¡°This seems familiar.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t this the Flowing Water Rock Shattering palm that Senior Zhaoprehended?¡± ¡°What? That¡¯s impossible. Why does he know this technique too?¡± Chapter 248 - The Power Of Flowing Water Rock Shattering

Chapter 248: The Power Of Flowing Water Rock Shattering

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 248 The Power Of Flowing Water Rock Shattering When Lu Yu swished his palms, the five before him were dumbfounded. They had not expected Lu Yu to have mastered the water elemental skill their senior had once learned. ¡°This¡­ this is just absurd. It¡¯s the Flowing Water Rock Shattering Palm. I always thought that only Zhao Hang could learn such a skill.¡± ¡°I never thought Lu Yu could have the same talent as him to grasp this skill!¡± Tiger¡¯s face was shocked as he looked at Lu Yu in disbelief. ¡°It can¡¯t be that he really learned this skill just by being under this waterfall! We have worked so hard for so long, chasing after our goal, and he achieved it just like that?¡± Ape refused to believe this was happening. He had rushed into the waterfall countless times to cultivate, hoping he could be like Senior Zhao Hang one day. He had hoped that his strength would greatly increase through training inside the waterfall and learning a water elemental skill or two. But now, a freshman who had just entered north University had fulfilled his dream that he had notpleted all these years. He could not ept it, nor the others either. Bear, Bird, and Deer¡¯s faces were filled with disbelief. They, too, could not ept this. ¡°You¡­ how did you do it? This is impossible!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even have a strong water element in you! Logically, you should be ripped apart when you step into this waterfall! ¡± ¡°Damn it. I couldn¡¯t evenst ten seconds in this waterfall!¡± Bird furiously retorted. At that moment, Lu Yu was focused on his hands. He followed the flow of water in his hands, which was sometimes gentle and sometimes harsh. Suddenly, Lu Yu¡¯s arms stretched out toward the five people in front of him. Swoosh! The next moment, the water followed Lu Yu¡¯s movements andshed out violently. The turbulent water flowed like a high-pressure water gun shooting out explosively, instantly creating a powerful force! Seeing this, Beard rushed forward in panic, acting as a meat shield for his teammates. He stood before the other four, raising his thick arms to block the impact of the water. Bang!! The water hit Bear¡¯s arms, and the powerful impact pushed him back. He gritted his teeth and resisted the force brought by the rushing water, but his arms were shaken so much that his bones started trembling. ¡°Damn it! His Flowing Water Rock Shattering attack isn¡¯t weak!¡± Bear gritted his teeth and shouted. After all, he had experience fighting with Senior Zhao Hang before. The Flowing Water Rock Shattering attack that Lu Yu learned wasn¡¯t inferior to Senior Zhao Hang¡¯s. Tiger and the others were surprised when they heard that. Lu Yu had just learned the Flowing Water Rock Shattering skill, and he could already disy it with such prowess. This was simply out of this world! ¡°His talent isn¡¯t much inferior to our Senior Zhao Hang!¡± Tiger shouted, ¡°Everyone, do your best! We must stop him here and cannot allow him to continue growing. Otherwise, we will be oppressed by him in the near future!¡± The others followed closely behind Tiger as they engaged Lu Yu. Tiger took the lead, rushing at Lu Yu. He raised his tiger ws and was about to grab onto Lu Yu. However, the next moment, two water pirs suddenly gushed out of the river the next moment under Lu Yu¡¯s feet. With a swoosh, they mmed into Tiger¡¯s chest! Almost immediately, Tiger was sent flying and fell heavily into the river! The others beside him witnessed this power, and they could not help but gulp. This was the might of the Flowing Water Rock Shattering technique. Sometimes it was gentle; sometimes so intense that it could easily shatter rocks. Such a powerful skill was something they had all wanted to learn. However, they needed to be one with the waterfall if they wanted to learn this skill. Until now, none of them couldprehend a technique at this level. Following that, Ape charged forward. He lifted his fist and was about to throw it at Lu Yu. Lu Yu¡¯s right hand moved, and another stream of water whipped over! Ape immediately threw his fist at the water pir! Boom! Ape¡¯s fist and the whip of water collided, but the stream of water was still intact. It condensed back into a whip andshed over Ape¡¯s fist. Ape¡¯s right fist began to tremble as he felt his bones about to break. This unstoppable force was unbearable for him. His fist was utterly powerless before this. Ultimately, the stream of water hit him in the chest and sent him flying. With a plop, Ape fell into the river. Deer and Bird panicked, as their fighting strength wasn¡¯t their most outstanding aspect. Moreover, Bird was still recovering from the earlier battle, so he was still weak. If they continued the fighting, the two of them would be sent flying like Tiger and Ape. At that moment, Bear finally couldn¡¯t continue holding up against the impact of the water pir. He keeled over from the water current, falling into the river. The five were defeated, seemingly to have lost their fighting strength. Tiger struggled to get up and shook the water off his body as he stared at Lu Yu. ¡°You piece of shit, do you really think you can defeat us with your Flowing Water Rock Shattering?¡± ¡°You just have the upper hand because of this geographical advantage!¡± Tiger¡¯s words reminded the others. That¡¯s right; Lu Yu was in a ce containing abnormally rich water elements. This location could provide Lu Yu with a significant boost in his water elemental abilities. Lu Yu was using the Flowing Water Rock Shattering skill under a waterfall. The effect of using this skill here was much better than in any other ce. ¡°Everyone, run toward the shore. We will have the advantage if we head back tond, and he won¡¯t be our match then!¡± Tiger shouted, causing the other four toe to the same realization. ¡°That¡¯s right, and we will surround him on both sides of the river, overwhelming him!¡± Bird eximed excitedly. Bear hurriedly struggled to get up. ¡°Hurry up, and let¡¯s go. Once we surround him, it¡¯s his loss!¡± ¡°Hah, you wouldn¡¯t be our match once you couldn¡¯t rely on your advantage in the surrounding environment!¡± Ape spat angrily. The next moment, the five began to split up and ran toward the river shore. Tiger was in the lead. Relying on his thick muscles, he burst forward with astonishing speed instantly. He dashed as crazily as possible, pulling apart the distance between him and Lu Yu. Boom! Suddenly, a curtain of water rose before Tiger and blocked his path. He raised his head and stared at the water curtain with wide-open eyes. He gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°You bastard! Do you think you can stop me with just a thin wall of water? You must be dreaming!¡± As he shouted, he rushed into the curtain of water. However, the water curtain was controlled by Lu Yu¡¯s will and began to wrap into a water column, mming into Tiger¡¯s chest. Wham!! The water column hit Tiger in his chest and mmed him back. It wasn¡¯t just Tiger. The other four were also in the same situation. Before they could escape, they were pushed back by a rising water column. Chapter 249 - Gold Rank 10, Flying Shuttle Battle Suit

Chapter 249: Gold Rank 10, Flying Shuttle Battle Suit

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 249 Gold Rank 10, Flying Shuttle Battle Suit Just as the five were about to escape from the river, they were struck back by individual water pirs. Tiger sat in the river and coughed painfully. The attack had dealt him a lot of damage. He supported his body and slowly stood up, turning around to look at Lu Yu. ¡°You¡­ you asshole, let¡¯s fight on the shore if you have the balls. How cowardly you have to be to fight us in the water!¡± Ape jumped up and shouted, ¡°That¡¯s right! You being inside the river to fight with us is simply unfair!¡± Lu Yu was speechless at the words of these two people. ¡°You guys are five against one, and you are saying I¡¯m the one being unfair. How interesting.¡± Deer lowered his head in shame, not knowing what to say. As for the others, they continued toin. ¡°You have the upper hand because of the geological advantage. If it weren¡¯t for the abundance of water elements here, you wouldn¡¯t be our match!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! You will never run out of mana by relying on the water elements here; this ce also increases the power of your skills! You¡¯ll never win a fight with us if you leave this ce!¡± Tiger took a step forward and revealed his true intentions. ¡°Lu Yu, if you want us to be convinced of our defeat,e to the shore and continue this fight. If you win there, we will dly give up this entire stronghold. How about that?¡± Lu Yu wanted tough. These guys had been talking gibberish all this time, and it turned out that their goal was this. They wanted to lure Lu Yu tond so they could take that opportunity to defeat Lu Yu. Lu Yu¡¯s condition had already recovered to its peak. So, even if he went to the shore to fight, he would still win. However, he didn¡¯t need to heed their trickery. Otherwise, these people would think their convincing skills worked. ¡°The winner decides everything anyway. If I defeat all of you now, will this stronghold still be mine?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words made the few of them look at each other, and they couldn¡¯te up with a reasonable answer. ¡°No, are you that cowardly? You don¡¯t dare to fight us fair and square, right?¡± Tiger continued to holler. ¡°If you defeat us on the shore, we¡¯ll move out of this stronghold and guarantee that we won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± Lu Yu raised his hands. ¡°No need to continue your nonsense. You¡¯ll lose, and I¡¯ll take this stronghold.¡± The next moment, Lu Yu waved his hands at the five. Several water pirs shot out from behind him andshed out at them. The pressure and speed of these water pirs were even stronger than a high-pressure water gun. The rushing water was over them in almost a blink of an eye. Tiger took the lead and used his hands to defend himself. In terms of speed, he could not outrun this attack. The five could only stand where they were and block Lu Yu¡¯s attack. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! A series of collision bangs rang out. All five of them were sent flying at the same time! They were sent flying in the air more than ten meters before they crashed heavily into the river, hitting the rocks at the bottom of the river. Among them, Deer and Bird were knocked unconscious. The other three, who were slightly stronger, were barely able to remain conscious. However, the pain of their bones breaking twisted their facial expressions, and they did not even have the strength to stand up. The water surging around Lu Yu began to return to normal and became quiet again. He walked toward the shore and prepared to take out his flying shuttle battle suit to try it on. After he walked ashore, Lu Yu shook his hand to fling off the water before picking up his spacial pocket watch. Very soon, a ck and gray battle suit appeared in Lu Yu¡¯s hand. This battle suit looked simr to a skintight suit. A few pieces of armor were attached to it, but they were all rtively thin and had a nice texture when touching them. Behind the skintight suit was also a cape. Lu Yu began taking off his armor as this equipment could be worn as inner armor. Therefore, there was no need for any other body armor when wearing this equipment. After Lu Yu removed his armor, he put on this armor. At that moment, Tiger stood up from the river and walked toward the river shore. ¡°Lu Yu, even if you wear this piece of equipment, you won¡¯t be able to use it!¡± ¡°There are requirements for wearing this piece of equipment. If your overall strength isn¡¯t at gold rank 10, this piece of equipment won¡¯t be effective!¡± Lu Yu nced at him and asked, ¡°Why are you assuming that I don¡¯t have the strength of a gold rank 10?¡± Tiger snorted coldly, ¡°Do you know how demanding it is to reach gold rank 10? We¡¯ve been training here for a long time but haven¡¯t reached this level yet, being only at rank 7 or 8.¡± ¡°Did you mention that you might have the overall strength of a rank 10? Are you looking down on us?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been cultivating here for many years. Some of us have been here for five years, if not ten years!¡± Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°How long you¡¯ve been training here has nothing to do with me. If your strength increases too slowly, then it¡¯s your problem.¡± These words enraged Tiger, but he could only clench his fists and did not dare to do anything else. He stared at Lu Yu with a fierce expression. His heart was wavering, as he knew Lu Yu might be a gold rank 10. After all, Lu Yu had fought all five of them as a team! However, each gold rank cultivator¡¯s strength differed from one another, and each rank was a huge leap. If Lu Yu was a gold rank 9 fighter, he should be able to defeat them one by one. Even a rank 8 fighter with rich battle experience should be able to win. Tiger began tofort himself. He persuaded himself to believe that Lu Yu definitely hadn¡¯t reached gold rank 10 yet. Beside him, Deer and the others slowly stood up. They became nervous when they saw that Lu Yu had already put on the battle suit. If Lu Yu could use this equipment, wouldn¡¯t they have to say goodbye to this battle suit? The five stared at Lu Yu, hoping that Lu Yu would not be able to activate this piece of equipment. At that moment, after Lu Yu put on the equipment, he immediately heard his system notification. [ Congrattions! You have obtained a piece of equipment. Flying Shuttle Battle Suit ] [ Flying Shuttle Battle Suit: Mobility Equipment. Increase speed by 130 and defense by 100 ] [ Personal Attributes ] [ Attack: 520 ] [ Speed: 380 ] [ Health: 550 ] [ Mana: 220 ] [ Defense: 340 ] Lu Yu¡¯s speed and defense both increased with a massive jump after putting on this equipment. His attribute increase was much more significant than any blue-quality equipment could ever give. It was, at the very least, a piece of purple-quality equipment! Lu Yu began to try out the three-dimensional movement effect. He raised his head to look at the sky and used his feet to jump into the air with all his might. The cloak on Lu Yu¡¯s back began to morph and close up, and it covered Lu Yu¡¯s entire body, except for his head. Then, Lu Yu began to move horizontally in the air. With a swoosh, an afterimage streaked across the sky. After shing to a distance, Lu Yu¡¯s body would remain in the air abruptly, allowing him to choose the next angle he wanted to move. It could be said that this equipment allowed Lu Yu to move 360 degrees without any blind spots. Lu Yu¡¯s mobility would significantly increase with this piece of equipment in the future. His Double Jump skill would be less useful in the future. The five sighed as they watched Lu Yu move in the air. Chapter 250 - Flowing Water Dragon Claw, New Armor-Piercing Skill

Chapter 250: Flowing Water Dragon w, New Armor-Piercing Skill

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 250 Flowing Water Dragon w, New Armor-Piercing Skill The five were frustrated when they saw Lu Yu had sessfully activated the flying shuttle battle suit. ¡°He¡­ he really has the qualifications to use this battle suit¡­¡± ¡°He is truly of gold rank 10, this¡­ is just unbelievable.¡± ¡°Sigh, we¡¯ve been cultivating here for so long and still haven¡¯t reached gold rank 10.¡± ¡°This freshman is not someone we can mess with, it seems.¡± Tiger took a deep breath. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. We can¡¯t get this equipment back.¡± Deer asked nervously, ¡°Brother Tiger, if he still wants to take away our stronghold, then what should we do?¡± ¡°His original goal was to take down our stronghold. Before he came, he had already taken down two strongholds.¡± ¡°What can we do if he wants to take away our stronghold? After all, the five of usbined are no match for him!¡± The five lowered their heads, feeling ufortable when they realized this. ¡°Brother, can our stronghold captain, Fang Qi, stop Lu Yu?¡± ¡°Forget it; Fang Qi¡¯s strength is about the same as ours. If the five of usbined can¡¯t take him down, it¡¯s impossible for Fang Qi alone.¡± The five felt helpless and sighed, waiting for Lu Yu¡¯s next move. At that moment, Lu Yu dropped from the sky with his cloak spread. He smiled excitedly, as this was a powerful piece of equipment. With this, it would definitely be like adding wings to a tiger! Afternding on the ground, Lu Yu felt the surrounding water elemental energy. He suddenly remembered that he had absorbed a tremendous amount of water elemental energy. Moreover, his water elemental proficiency improved greatly after learning his Flowing Water Rock Shattering skill. He opened his evolution panel and was surprised to discover that his water elemental dragon w was already evolution ready! ¡°Great, there¡¯s finally another one I can evolve into!¡± Lu Yu hurriedly confirmed the evolution. Following that, several light blue rays emerged from his body. These light rays were all water elemental energy, and they all surged toward Lu Yu¡¯s two ws as they shone brightly. The energy gathered on Lu Yu¡¯s two ws began to condense continuously, remolding Lu Yu¡¯s pair of dragon ws. Lu Yu¡¯s bare dragon ws were ordinary, giant dragon ws without unique characteristics. The usual scales and ws were on them, just like a giant dragon¡¯s ws fixed on Lu Yu¡¯s hands. Lu Yu¡¯s two ws began to change as the water element surged into them toplete its evolution. The thick scales that were initiallyrge have shrunk, changing to something simr to a lizard¡¯s scales. The color of the ws turned dark blue, and the sharp ws turned into a mixture of sapphire. [ Congrattions onpleting the evolution: Flowing Water Dragon w ] [ Second evolution: Ice Dragon w ] [ Acquired skill: Armor-piercing Water Spear ] [ Armor-piercing Water Spear: A spear made from water condensed in the palm of your hand. After shooting, it will deal 130% of your basic attack damage. At the same time, it reduces the enemy¡¯s armor by 40%. ] The description of this skill made Lu Yu a little excited. A new armor-prating skill had appeared, and its damage was more than decent. If Lu Yu dealt 100 points of damage usually, the damage of this Armor-piercing Water Spear would be 130. Lu Yu¡¯s armour-piercing ability had greatly improved. Although the effect was only 10% higher than his existing Armor Pration skill, this skill was also a long-range attack. His older Armor Pration skill required Lu Yu¡¯s two ws to hit the enemy. As for the Armor-piercing Water Spear, it could be thrown from a long distance to activate its armor-piercing effect. The added benefit from this effect was definitely huge! Following that, Lu Yu extended his two ws and exerted force from his muscles. A ball of water appeared in his palm. He sessfully released his water element power, disying its might. Finally, another elemental power was added to Lu Yu¡¯s arsenal, covering more bases with his overall strength. Lu Yu swung his right w, and the water gathered in his palm shot out like a cannonball. The water ball hit the surface of the river, crashing into it with a considerable impact that created a pir of water several meters high. Lu Yu withdrew his right hand and morphed it into his normal arm. He turned around, looked at Tiger, and asked, ¡°Where is your captain?¡± Tiger was standing there in shock, watching what was undoubtedly a scene that Lu Yu hadpleted yet another evolution. He was muttering and gauging how much Lu Yu¡¯s strength had increased. Lu Yu impatiently asked again, ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. Where is your captain?¡± Tiger finally returned to his senses and quickly exined, ¡°Our captain is in the stronghold, and he should be in his office. He is rxing there as he expects the five of us here to solve his problem.¡± ¡°In that case, I will take your captain away today,¡± Lu Yu said with a slight nod. Tiger walked forward in confusion. ¡°Why? Why are you taking our captain away?¡± ¡°Because your Martial Arts Club took the lead in attacking my Featherwing Club. I am now shedding all pretense of cordiality with you, so did you ever think I would let you leave safely?¡± ¡°Either the captaines with me, or it will be the five of you!¡± Once these words were said, the five trembled and did not dare to say anything more. Then, Lu Yu began to walk toward the stronghold. At that moment, at the entrance of the Martial Arts Club stronghold. Fang Qi was already standing at the entrance, quietly waiting. He had already listened to the members¡¯ narration of what had just happened. He was now waiting for the five of them to return, bringing him the good news of defeating Lu Yu. ¡°Captain, don¡¯t worry. With the five seniors attacking together, Lu Yu is absolutely no match for them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, he definitely won¡¯t be able to escape. He¡¯ll be captured soon!¡± ¡°The strength of the five seniors is at a whole different level from fighting individually. Lu Yu is strong and can win against five seniors individually, but it¡¯s absolutely impossible for him to win against them as a team.¡± The members on the side were all confident that Lu Yu would be defeated. Fang Qi was calmly waiting for the result. Suddenly, one of them saw a figure in the distance. ¡°Look, someone is back!¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. One of them is leading the five behind him¡­ ¡°Has Lu Yu been captured and they returned together?¡± At that moment, Fang Qi¡¯s eyes were wide open as he looked over carefully. When he saw the person leading the way, he was stunned. The person leading the way was Lu Yu. The five people behind him all had their heads lowered, and each had wounds on their bodies as they hung their heads dejectedly. This scene was self-evident. Fang Qi sighed, ¡°The five of them actually¡­ lost.¡± The other club members beside him all had looks of disbelief on their faces. ¡°This is impossible. With them attacking Lu Yu at the same time, how did they lose?¡± ¡°This is weird. When they were fighting in the courtyard, Lu Yu didn¡¯t have the upper hand.¡± ¡°Damn it, it seems like they lost. What should we do about our stronghold?¡± Chapter 251 - All Five Of You Lost?

Chapter 251: All Five Of You Lost?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 251 All Five Of You Lost? At the stronghold¡¯s entrance, Fang Qi looked at Lu Yu, who was walking toward him from afar. His expression became serious. He started to pace around, and his expression turned grave. ¡°Boss, what should we do? That guy really won!¡± ¡°Could it be that we can only give up our stronghold?¡± ¡°What should we do when even the five seniors are no match for him? We definitely can¡¯t beat him!¡± ¡°Nonsense. Among the rest of us, only the captain is rtively strong. If we fight, we will only be cannon fodder.¡± Around Fang Qi, the Martial Arts Club members began to panic. They were nervous and afraid that their stronghold, which they cultivated day and night, would be taken away. In the end, Fang Qi sighed helplessly. ¡°If that guy really defeated all five of them, then we can¡¯t do anything more.¡± Since the captain of their stronghold had said so, the remaining club members had nothing to refute, and they could only silently ept the result. Very soon, Lu Yu slowly approached them. At that moment, the stronghold club members saw clearly that the five people behind Lu Yu were all heavily injured. Each of them had their heads lowered, not daring to raise their heads to look at them. The five, led by Tiger, were all ashamed and did not dare to look directly at their strongholdrades. They had five against one, and yet they had lost miserably. They didn¡¯t have any dignity to face anyone. Fang Qi gulped as he looked at Lu Yu, noticing that Lu Yu wasn¡¯t injured. Moreover, he looked full of vigor and energy. It was apparent who won and who lost. ¡°All¡­ all five of you have lost?¡± Fang Qi asked with a trembling voice. He still could not believe the five of them working together could lose. Tiger stepped forward and raised his head to look at Fang Qi. He did not say anything, only nodded helplessly. Fang Qi took a deep breath and then looked at Lu Yu. ¡°What do you want? You are already wearing our flying shuttle battle suit. You can leave now.¡± Lu Yu took a step forward and looked into his eyes. He asked in return, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I¡¯m here for?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, isn¡¯t it. Before I came here, I had already taken over three strongholds. As for yours being the fourth one, it¡¯s a given what I¡¯m here for.¡± ¡°You¡­ you really want to take over this stronghold? I advise you to think twice as we are the Martial Arts Club. If you do this, you will be the Martial Arts Club¡¯s official enemy, which will not be good for you! ¡± Fang Qi said, with some panic. However, Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°It was you guys who started it all. What reason do I have to back off?¡± Fang Qi was speechless and didn¡¯t know what to say. The Martial Arts Club headquarters had indeed carried out many excessive operations against the Featherwing Club, and they were in the wrong. Moreover, the Featherwing Club had unlimited rights to this secret realm for a year. In this one year, even if the Featherwing Club wanted to cultivate here, they had to give it up. Looking at it now, it would probably be difficult for them to take back this stronghold even after a year. ¡°Fine¡­ We¡¯ll give up this stronghold¡­¡± Fang Qi decided unwillingly. The surrounding club members quickly surrounded Fang Qi and asked in a soft voice. ¡°Boss, do we really have to do this?¡± ¡°But we can¡¯t just give away the stronghold we worked so hard on.¡± ¡°Yeah, we can¡¯t do that. Headquarters will definitely me us.¡± Everyone was reluctant to leave this treasurend. However, Fang Qi only let out a long sigh, ¡°We have no choice. We don¡¯t have a choice, understand?¡± Logically speaking, Lu Yu had the right to everything here. In terms of strength, they were no match for him, and they had no way to stay in this stronghold! ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, I will immediately bring some people to make preparations and move out of this stronghold.¡± Hearing this, the people around Fang Qi lowered their heads. Their mood was in the dumps. Fang Qi was preparing to organize his members to pack up their things. However, he suddenly thought of something and looked at Lu Yu¡¯s flying shuttle battle armor. ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, this equipment is from the military. If someone not from the military takes it, it needs to be approved before anything.¡± Lu Yu lowered his head and looked at the battle suit he was wearing. He did not expect that this suit would require the approval of the military. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s proceed with the application. If I fail, I can choose to give it up.¡± Fang Qi nodded and took out his phone to type an email. ¡°Hello, Captain Zhao Shan, I am Fang Qi from the Martial Arts Club¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m applying for the flying shuttle battle suit. The applicant is Lu Yu from north University¡­¡± He sent out the email after he finished writing. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a while. If he¡¯s free, we¡¯ll get a reply soon. After all, this equipment isn¡¯t important to the military.¡± Fang Qi turned around and looked at everyone. ¡°You can go and pack your things. Once that¡¯s done, we can leave this ce.¡± When the members of the stronghold heard this, they dispersed in disappointment. Today¡¯s tragic defeat was deeply etched in their hearts. The words ¡®Featherwing Club¡¯ and ¡®Lu Yu¡¯ had been carved into them. Fang Qi looked at Tiger and said, ¡°The same goes for the five of you. Pack your things and leave quickly. Don¡¯t let the members of the Featherwing Club see your shameful looks!¡± Tiger lowered his head in shame and didn¡¯t dare retort. He, who had always been proud and arrogant, was utterly defeated by Lu Yu. The five also entered the dojo and returned to their rooms to pack their things. After the surrounding people dispersed, only Fang Qi and Lu Yu were left. ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, out of the five major clubs, there¡¯s only the Battle Pets Club that you haven¡¯t made a move on, right?¡± Lu Yu nced at him and asked, ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Fang Qi smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. I don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I tell you this or not, it¡¯s meaningless. Those people from the Batlle Pet Club must have already received the news here, and they¡¯re probably already making preparations.¡± Fang Qi nodded slightly and then picked up his phone. ¡°There¡¯s news. Captain Zhao has replied, and his reply is yes!¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly, and the weight in his heart was lifted. Fang Qi continued, ¡°Not only that, Captain Zhao also said that he thinks highly of you and hopes that you can rely on this equipment to cultivate well.¡± ¡°This is probably just him making an investment in me. The people in the military seem to be quite easygoing.¡± Fang Qi shrugged. ¡°They are lenient towards you, but toward others, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s different¡­¡± The two stood at the entrance, waiting for the Martial Arts Club members to finish packing. At that moment, the Featherwing Club members who had received Lu Yu¡¯s message rushed over, ready toplete the handover. Chapter 252 - Next Target, Battle Pets Club!

Chapter 252: Next Target, Battle Pets Club!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 252 Next Target, Battle Pets Club! In the forest far away, Yun Zirou and Su Qing led a team of more than ten people. They quickly began to trot over when they saw Lu Yu from afar. Not long after, Yun Zirou was in the lead as they approached. ¡°Lu Yu! What¡¯s the situation here? Have they moved out already?¡± Yun Zirou hurriedly ran to Lu Yu¡¯s side. Su Qing also quickly walked over. ¡°Was the battle easy? Are these guys strong?¡± Lu Yu looked at the two girls and said, ¡°They are moving out now. The people in this stronghold are decently strong, stronger than those in the previous three strongholds. But, of course, they still lost to me.¡± When Featherwing Club members heard this, they jumped up in excitement. ¡°Wow!! The president is all too awesome, taking down another stronghold quickly!¡± ¡°Our president is the best, the GOAT! A mere Martial Arts Club is no match for our President!¡± ¡°Boss Lu Yu is crazy strong. What a man!¡± The members of the Featherwing Clubughed out loud in excitement, happy about this news. ¡°You guys, don¡¯t be celebrating too early. I¡¯ve helped you take down the stronghold, but you guys must train hard in the future. Otherwise, my effort will be meaningless!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s reprimand was firm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss, we will always train hard!¡± ¡°President, we will definitely not let down the stronghold you¡¯ve taken down for us!¡± ¡°We will work hard like never before to cultivate here and increase our strength. Then, we will be able to contribute to the club!¡± Seeing everyone¡¯s earnest expressions, Lu Yu nodded his head in relief. ¡°Alright, you can start picking out your rooms.¡± After Lu Yu finished speaking, everyone immediately entered the dojo excitedly. When they passed by the main entrance, the Martial Arts Club members also happened toe out, and the two teams brushed past each other. When the Martial Arts Club members saw the smiling Featherwing Club members, they all felt their hearts twang. The stronghold they were so proud of was gone. This was nothing but ufortable. However, they couldn¡¯t do anything and could only watch helplessly as the Featherwing Club members moved into their stronghold. Soon, the handover between the two sides waspleted. Fang Qi turned to look at the Martial Arts Club members and dered, ¡°Everyone, this stronghold will be handed over to the Featherwing Club from today onwards. I hope the Featherwing Club can use this stronghold to cultivate well.¡± ¡°Alright, we can leave.¡± Just as Fang Qi was about to leave, Lu Yu stretched out his arm and blocked his way. ¡°Hold up. I haven¡¯t said you can leave.¡± Fang Qi turned around and looked at Lu Yu; his expression darkened. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What I mean is, they can leave, but not their captain.¡± ¡°Why? Why can¡¯t I leave? Just because I¡¯m their captain?¡± Lu Yu continued, ¡°The five major clubs are targeting me. So, of course, I can¡¯t just take a few strongholds and be done with it.¡± ¡°Taking in strongholds is because of our rights from the event. I will be doing something else to return the five major clubs¡¯ favor.¡± Hearing this, Fang Qi¡¯s expression became heavy. His brows were tightly knit together. ¡°So what do you want to do?¡± ¡°I have already locked up the captains of the previous four strongholds. So, it¡¯s the same for you, and this will be my show of strength to your clubs.¡± Fang Qi said in a very ufortable manner, ¡°Is there a need for that? I can¡¯t do anything about their decision, after all.¡± Lu Yu looked at a member of the Featherwing Club and said, ¡°Go and tie this guy up!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± When the club member heard this, he immediately walked forward and took out a rope. He ced Fang Qi¡¯s hands behind his back and tied him up. At the same time, starting from his shoulders, he wrapped the rope around Fang Qi¡¯s body. After that was done, Fang Qi could only move his lower body. ¡°Are you sure you want to do this? I had been very cooperative.¡± Fang Qi was unhappy about this. However, even if he fought Lu Yu, he wouldn¡¯t win anyway. This was why he epted his fate. Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I have to do this. You will be locked up in the Featherwing Club¡¯s stronghold and wait for my next order.¡± Fang Qi let out a long sigh. ¡°Fine, fine. Since that¡¯s the case, I guess I have no other choice¡­¡± He was brought into the stronghold. The Martial Arts Club members who had dispersed were?slightly?terrified when they saw this. Even captains of strongholds would be taken hostage. It seemed that the conflict between the Featherwing Club and the five major clubs was escting. Lu Yu walked into the dojo and felt the ancient aura around him. ¡°Wow, this ce is beautiful. It¡¯s like a hidden fairnd.¡± Su Qing blinked her big eyes and looked around. Yun Zirou crossed her arms across her chest and shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s alright. The style is decent, but in terms of quality, it¡¯s inferior to my vi.¡± ¡°The most important thing for this stronghold is that the spiritual energy here is abundant and suitable for cultivation. Besides, there¡¯s a waterfall next to it, giving us a natural habitat to cultivate our physical bodies.¡± Lu Yu exined. ¡°Also, this ce has a vast terrain and is close to a river. Therefore, there are many ferocious beasts nearby, which makes it a suitable base for hunting them down.¡± ¡°After taking down this base, we will be able to collect more resources in the future.¡± Su Qing nodded and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°This base sure is very important¡­¡± Lu Yu walked to the captain¡¯s meeting room. The gorgeous decorations here had a traditional aesthetic and seemed like a whole different worldpared to the modern city. In the center of the meeting room was a long table simr to a billiard table. On the long table, the surrounding terrain of the stronghold was perfectly simted. Lu Yu walked to the table and began to look down at the terrain of the entire wild forest. Yun Zirou walked to Lu Yu¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Your next target is the Battle Pets Club?¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°Of the five major clubs, they are the only one left. I naturally have to make my move topletely destroy their morale and let them know that we, the Featherwing Club, must not be provoked.¡± Soon, Lu Yu saw where the Battle Pets Club¡¯s stronghold was. It was slightly to the south of the Martial Arts Club¡¯s stronghold and at a lower part of the river. The position of their stronghold was next to a vastke. Arge, dense forest surrounded the stronghold, giving the terrain a simrity to that of a basin, t and open. ¡°This area is lovely!¡± ¡°It is close to theke, and there is nock of water. We can raise arge number of battle pets there.¡± ¡°Moreover, this environment is a suitable habitat for ferocious beasts, making it convenient for them to tame more pets.¡± Su Qing and Yun Zirou took a closer look and found this was indeed the case. The location of this stronghold gave their club advantages in all aspects. ¡°Then, is this your next target?¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. This stronghold of the Battle Pets Club is my final target, and taming more battle pets is a way to bolster my strength quickly.¡± Chapter 253 - I Choose To Surrender

Chapter 253: I Choose To Surrender

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 253 I Choose To Surrender In the southern hintend, next to argeke in the wild forest, stood a huge manor vi. The vi upied a vast area and had about 30 rooms inside. There was a swimming pool, a gym, and a golf field. At the manor, there were several ferocious beasts kept in captivity, at least four or five of them. In the huge living room of the vi, a red carpet was spread out to the entrance. By the carpet, there were two rows of chairs. Soon, people in suits walked in one after another. After entering, they each went to their seats and sat in them. The people sitting on the left were in white suits, with the ck suits on the right. Finally, a man in a light gray robe walked in and sat on the main seat. This was the captain of the Battle Pets Club¡¯s stronghold! In this magnificent vi, everyone¡¯s faces were solemn. It seemed that they were facing a major crisis. The captain nced around and saw that everyone had arrived, so he spoke slowly. ¡°It seems that everyone has arrived. Next, I will begin to announce the results.¡± Everyone stared at the captain with serious and nervous expressions. Some were even afraid, while others were excited. ¡°That man called Lu Yu has defeated the Martial Arts Club and taken down their most crucial stronghold in this wild forest!¡± As soon as this was announced, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. They looked at each other and started talking in low voices. ¡°He broke through their defenses, really?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Martial Arts Club the strongest here? Why would such a thing happen?¡± ¡°Could it be Lu Yu really is that strong?¡± ¡°Unbelievable, isn¡¯t Lu Yu a freshman? Has his strength reached this level this soon?¡± ¡°Is this him acting alone? He must have the help of others.¡± ¡°Impossible. He¡¯s just this strong, and what all we want to know is how he improved his prowess this quickly!¡± Everyone was discussing nervously, as they knew Lu Yu¡¯s next target would definitely be them. ¡°If Lu Yu¡¯s next target is us, what should we do?¡± ¡°Judging by the speed of his actions, he will reach us soon!¡± ¡°Indeed, he might evene here today.¡± The captain continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s exhausted today, and doesn¡¯t have the energy tounch his next attack immediately.¡± At that moment, the first person on the right side of the captain suddenly stood up and looked at everyone. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid. We have a chance of winning!¡± ¡°I know. You all think that since the almighty Martial Arts Club can¡¯t win, then we are no match for Lu Yu!¡± ¡°But you are all wrong. There are fewer than 30 people in the Martial Arts Club¡¯s stronghold. Other than them, they had no other help!¡± ¡°But we are different as we have hundreds of ferocious beasts as our helpers. As long as he darese here, we will release our beasts to swallow him up!¡± ¡°Fight! We must fight! We can¡¯t let him continue his steamroll!¡± He shouted with high tension. The audience started to ponder and reply. ¡°Brother Liu Yan is right! We must win! No other options!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just Lu Yu. If he darese, we will send him to meet God!¡± ¡°The Battle Pet Club is invincible, and we will destroy him if he¡¯s here!¡± ¡°Not only will we destroy him, we will eradicate his Featherwing Club. We will show him what despair is!¡± These people, cheering excitedly and in high spirits, were all wearing ck suits. The people sitting on the opposite side, the white suits, were more inclined to avoid taking the initiative in the uing fight. But none of them dared to object. After all, the enemy was someone really scary, a person who swallowed four strongholds in a short time and one who was impossible to appease. Liu Yan looked at the captain and asked with high spirits, ¡°Brother Zheng Yi, if that guy is here, let me lead the team. I will defeat him in an instant!¡± Seeing Liu Yan, full of fighting spirit, Zheng Yi felt powerless. He rested his chin on his hands and was deep in thought. Regarding Lu Yu¡¯s attack, he had to think about it carefully. It would only increase their losses if he rashly engaged Lu Yu. ¡°I¡¯ve decided just to surrender!¡± As soon as these words were said, everyone froze. The whole ce turned silent in an instant! Everyone looked at Zheng Yi nkly, not knowing what to say. Liu Yan reacted suddenly. He took two steps toward Zheng Yi and demanded, ¡°Why? Why are you surrendering?¡± ¡°With our strength, we can defeat that guy! Why would you surrender? We mustn¡¯t admit defeat!¡± ¡°Give me a chance. I want to tear that guy into pieces and let him know that our Battle Pets Club is not to be provoked!¡± The veins on Liu Yan¡¯s forehead bulged. His eyes were wide open, showing how furious he was. Zheng Yi raised his head to look at him and scolded, ¡°Sit down! This is my decision!¡± Liu Yan gritted his teeth. He continued to ask, ¡°No, I want to know why you are doing this. You¡¯re afraid, but we¡¯re not. This stronghold is not yours alone; it belongs to all of us. If you¡¯re afraid, you can leave this ce!¡± In an instant, the people in ck suits behind Liu Yan stood up and shouted. ¡°This stronghold isn¡¯t yours, and we won¡¯t give in!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re useless, then leave this position!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to stop us from fighting, you coward!¡± ¡°Those who surrender aren¡¯t qualified to lead us!¡± At that moment, Zheng Yi narrowed his eyes and looked unhappy. This guy named Liu Yan was the thorn in his side. His irritable personality had been passed on to arge group of people, and they were willing to listen to him. However, Zheng Yi was not flustered. He slowly said, ¡°Liu Yan, I understand you are unhappy, but this decision of mine is the wisest choice. This is not a question of whether we can win, but whether we can fight or not!¡± Liu Yan frowned. ¡°What do you mean, whether we can fight or not? What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Zheng Yi pped the chair¡¯s handle angrily and reprimanded, ¡°Liu Yan, you better show some respect. The headquarters has appointed me as a captain, and not you. You know very well of that!¡± ¡°If you dare continue your nonsense, I will report it to headquarters, and you can get lost!¡± This angry rebuke instantly fizzled out Liu Yan¡¯s temper. Although he was reckless, he knew Zheng Yi wasn¡¯t one to be provoked. ¡°I¡¯ve seen Lu Yu¡¯s battles, and his goal is simply revenge. With the Martial Arts Club as the leader, the major clubs bullied them, and now he¡¯s here to vent his anger. If we just give him what he wants, it¡¯ll be fine¡­¡± Chapter 254 - Conflict

Chapter 254: Conflict

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 254 Conflict Zheng Yi¡¯s words puzzled everyone. Of course, some of them knew Lu Yu was here to take revenge. Otherwise, there were strongholds that belonged to other clubs with better resources, so why would Lu Yu just target the strongholds of these five major clubs? His purpose was obvious. Liu Yan sat on the chair and looked at Zheng Yi. He asked, ¡°Brother, tell me, how should we send him away?¡± Although he didn¡¯t understand why Zheng Yi didn¡¯t dare to fight, he obeyed the order. The headquarters sent Zheng Yi, and his authority was much greater than Liu Yan¡¯s. He had the final say here. ¡°As long as we express our good intentions and show that we have no intention of fighting, letting him vent his anger, it will be fine¡­¡± For a moment, everyone here sighed and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°The sky is getting dark. Let¡¯s call it a day then.¡± Zheng Yi got up and prepared to leave. At that moment, a person suddenly barged in and hurriedly ran to Zheng Yi¡¯s side. ¡°Captain, there¡¯s a problem outside!¡± Zheng Yi looked at the flustered person and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Speak quickly.¡± ¡°A man and a bear are approaching our stronghold. It looks like it¡¯s Lu Yu!¡± For a moment, everyone panicked. ¡°What? Is Lu Yu already here?¡± ¡°He came so quickly? We couldn¡¯t even prepare for him!¡± ¡°This guy is insane. He just took down a stronghold, and now he¡¯s here again, in the night!¡± ¡°He¡¯s tantly arrogant, being as strong as he is¡­¡± Liu Yan gnashed his teeth, furious. This guy was rubbing his arrogance in their faces, and Zheng Yi was still avoiding the fight. Not only was Liu Yan enraged, but the group of ck suits behind him were also enraged. But with Zheng Yi¡¯s firm attitude, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡°Quickly take out that battle pet egg from the warehouse. Quickly!¡± Zheng Yi hurriedly said that, and the man sitting to his left immediately stood up and headed to the warehouse. He continued to look at the messenger and asked, ¡°How far away is Lu Yu?¡± ¡°He is already close to our stronghold. What should we do?¡± ¡°Invite him in, and be careful of your attitude. We want to negotiate with him.¡± The messenger was surprised, and he left with his orders. In the hall, everyone was silent. This result was aggrieving, but they couldn¡¯t do anything. Lu Yu approached the vi¡¯s entrance with his battle pet, the Violent Bear. Aftering close to the Battle Pets Club¡¯s stronghold, he summoned his Violent Bear. It would be suitable for his pet to gain some experience battling other battle pets. Violent Bear trodded beside Lu Yu and looked at the entrance curiously. ¡°Alright, we are going to fight our way in. Let¡¯s go.¡± Hearing this, the Violent Bear obediently followed him. Lu Yu clenched his fists and began to gather strength. Just as he was about to swing his fist, someone suddenly shouted. ¡°Stop, brother!¡± In a panic, the messenger reached the iron gate, and he took out a key to quickly open the gate. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t do it. There¡¯s no need to.¡± Lu Yu looked at this person and asked, ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you know what I¡¯m here for?¡± ¡°Of course, we know. You¡¯re here for the stronghold, and our captain doesn¡¯t want to be your enemy. Can we talk?¡± Lu Yu looked at him and then at the vi behind him. ¡°Of course, we can. Let¡¯s head to the front yard, and I won¡¯t go into the vi.¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t know if they had set up a trap, so he told them to meet in the front yard. This way, Lu Yu could still escape if they were nning to make a move on him. ¡°No problem. Pleasee in and talk there.¡± Lu Yu followed him in and found himself in the front yard. The front yard was argewn, and in the middle was a fountain. The surroundings were filled with flowers of different colors. The entire stronghold was majestic and magnificent,pletely different from the previous four. Arge group of people walked out of the vi¡¯s door. When they saw Lu Yu, they immediately came forward to wee him. Zheng Yi, the leader, quickly walked in front of Lu Yu and extended his hands. Lu Yu shook his hand. ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, you¡¯ve finallye,¡± said Zheng Yi with a friendly smile. Lu Yu nodded. ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m here?¡± Zheng Yi smiled awkwardly. ¡°Of course I know that. I¡¯ve seen your previous four battles.¡± ¡°However, I also know why you¡¯re venting your anger on us. I, too, know that what the Martial Arts Club did was wrong.¡± ¡°We have no intention of fighting with you. Everyone should make peace with each other.¡± ¡°Haha, so what are you thinking? Just say it.¡± Zheng Yi cleared his throat and said, ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, our goal is simple. We don¡¯t want to fight you.¡± ¡°How about we each take a step back? I¡¯llpensate you, and you¡¯ll let us go. How about that?¡± Lu Yu rubbed his chin and started thinking. He didn¡¯t have a particrly bad score to settle with them, so there was no need to fight to the death. Since that was the case, he had no reason to reject Zheng Yi¡¯s offer. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll ept your offer.¡± Hearing this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. However, Liu Yan was frustrated by the result and harbored anger inside him. A man in a white suit walked over. He was holding a battle pet egg in both of his hands. ¡°Brother Zheng Yi, I¡¯m here.¡± Zheng Yi took the egg from his hand and handed it to Lu Yu. ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, this is an S-Level battle pet egg. No one knows what it will be until it hatches. However, it¡¯s of S-Level, something we worked hard to get our hands on.¡± ¡°I hope we can resolve our conflict with you epting this precious gift.¡± Lu Yu reached out his hands and took the battle pet egg. ¡°Looking at the quality and patterns, this is indeed an S-Level battle pet. It is indeed precious, but I want more than this.¡± Zheng Yi frowned and asked anxiously, ¡°Then, what you want is¡­¡± Lu Yu looked at him and stated, ¡°What I want is your stronghold and all the battle pets here. Also, you must stop boycotting me from the ck market!¡± As soon as these three conditions were proposed, Zheng Yi¡¯s face instantly turned ck. The first two conditions were to let the Featherwing Club take over this stronghold! They had worked so hard for so long and could never bear to give it up just like that. Behind Zheng Yi, everyone was furious as they looked at Lu Yu with resentment. Liu Yan came to Zheng Yi¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Brother, can you still tolerate this?¡± ¡°This guy is simply here to p us in the face!¡± Lu Yu looked at Liu Yan. ¡°What are you talking about, you dumbass? I have unlimited exploration rights to this secret realm, and you have no reason to stop me if I want to take over this stronghold!¡± ¡°Could it be you want to fight me?¡± Chapter 255 - The Strangeness Of

Chapter 255: The Strangeness Of The Battle Pets Club¡¯s Stronghold

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 255 The Strangeness Of The Battle Pets Club¡¯s Stronghold Lu Yu¡¯s words instantly enraged Liu Yan. ¡°Let¡¯s fight! Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you!¡± Liu Yan took off his coat and was about to engage Lu Yu. At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s hands gradually began to transform into his dragon ws. Beside him, Violent Bear opened its bloody mouth and unsheathed its sharp bear ws. Both sides were at a standstill, and a battle was about to break out. Suddenly, Zheng Yi stretched out his arm and stopped Liu Yan. ¡°Liu Yan, don¡¯t attack.¡± Zheng Yi then revealed a brilliant smile. ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, I can consider your offer. If you really want the ce, we have no choice but to agree.¡± Liu Yan stared at Zheng Yi with wide eyes. ¡°Brother, what are you saying?¡± Zheng Yi did not look at or respond to him and just faced Lu Yu. ¡°It seems that you, as their captain, are sensible. Since that¡¯s the case, we have reached an agreement, and there will be no more problems.¡± Zheng Yi nodded slightly. ¡°No problem. We have the same opinion¡­¡± ¡°However, please give us some time to prepare to leave this ce.¡± Lu Yu sized up Zheng Yi and the group of angry people behind him. ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll give you the time. By tomorrow morning, I¡¯lle and inspect this stronghold. If you dare y tricks, don¡¯t me me if anything happens!¡± Zheng Yi repeatedly nodded. ¡°No problem, we won¡¯t be ying tricks, and we¡¯ll leave immediately¡­¡± Lu Yu¡¯s hands morphed back to his regr hands, and then he turned around to leave. Zheng Yi looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back, and the smile on his face suddenly dropped as his eyes turned cold. ¡°Go back to the meeting room!¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not really going to give our stronghold to that guy, are you?¡± Liu Yan asked hurriedly. The people behind him also quickly added, ¡°Boss, we can¡¯t give our stronghold to him!¡± ¡°He just took our S-Level battle pet egg and still isn¡¯t satisfied. What a greedy bastard! We can¡¯t continue spoiling him!¡± ¡°He crossed the line, and we should take him down!¡± Zheng Yi slowly said, ¡°Everyone, this stronghold is my bottom line. Since he doesn¡¯t know when to stop, then he can¡¯t me us for acting in self-defense!¡± Liu Yan instantly became excited. ¡°So you mean you¡¯re going to fight?¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re going to fight, shouldn¡¯t we make a move just now? Why do we still need to wait?¡± Zheng Yi was left speechless by Liu Yan¡¯s rash behavior. ¡°If we make a move just now, we might not even be able to defeat him. Do you think our losses will be small even if we win?¡± Liu Yan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. Then, let¡¯s get ready! Everyone, bring out your battle pets and let¡¯s fight as a group!¡± Zheng Yi shook his head again. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong? How else are we going to fight Lu Yu?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much about this; just leave the rest to me. I will think of a way to get rid of that guy!¡± After saying that, his eyes nced at an abandoned warehouse in the distance. ¡°Leave it to me. I will take care of everything.¡± Liu Yan was puzzled. ¡°Even as a group, it would still be an uncertain victory. Can you do it alone?¡± Zheng Yi nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat myself, so just leave it to me. I¡¯ll take care of this problem.¡± ¡°Alright then¡­¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything we can help with, just say it out. We absolutely can¡¯t give up this stronghold!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Liu Yan, I won¡¯t. I won¡¯t let this stronghold be his, as this is our hard work.¡± Everyone turned around, one after another, and returned to whatever they were doing. At that moment, the white-suited man came to Zheng Yi¡¯s side. ¡°Boss, are you really nning to use that? Will there be any idents?¡± Zheng Yi replied in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll do itter in the night while the wind is strong. He¡¯s alone, so no one will know as long as we finish him off.¡± ¡°I understand¡­¡± Then, the white-suited man left and walked in another direction. It waste at night, and Lu Yu had just walked out of his temporary manor, walking along a wall and leaving the ce. After taking a few steps forward, Lu Yu heard a few low whimpers. He immediately turned his head to look at Violent Bear. ¡°Did you make that sound?¡± The Violent Bear lowered his head. Its eyes watered, and it slowed down its advancement. ¡°What¡¯s going on? You¡¯re not a baby cub anymore. Why are you crying?¡± Lu Yu stood in front of Violent Bear and looked at it. However, Violent Bear sat on the ground and was unwilling to continue moving forward. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Are you listening to me?¡± ¡°Get up, and let¡¯s head back for a rest. We wille here again tomorrow.¡± Violent Bear still ignored him. From time to time, it would turn its head to look at the wall. Lu Yu felt something was wrong and looked at where his bear was looking. ¡°Is there anything here? It¡¯s just a wall.¡± Lu Yu did not understand why Violent Bear¡¯s temperament suddenly changed after reaching here. This wall looked ordinary, no different from the other walls. Just as Lu Yu was troubled, he slowly raised his head and looked at the top of the city wall. He was surprised to find a roof peeking out from the top of the wall. This roof seemed to belong to a warehouse. Lu Yu frowned slightly and started thinking. ¡°There¡¯s a building here¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that Violent Bear¡¯s strange behavior is rted to this building?¡± ¡°Hey, is there something wrong with this building?¡± Lu Yu looked at Violent Bear. Suddenly, Violent Bear stood up and walked toward the wall. Lu Yu also came to the side of the wall. He listened carefully but could not hear anything through the wall. If he wanted to understand what was happening in this warehouse, he had to climb over the wall. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go in and take a look?¡± Lu Yu jumped lightly onto the top of the wall. He stretched his hand toward Violent Bear and grabbed its paws before pulling it up. Lu Yu¡¯s immense strength instantly lifted Violent Bear. However, Violent Bear could not bnce its body on the top of the wall. The moment it was pulled up, it fell onto Lu Yu, and the man and bear directly fell from the wall. As they were falling, Lu Yu realized that if they crashed heavily on the ground, it would attract the attention of others. Hence, his right w quickly changed into his Flowing Water Dragon w. A water ball formed quickly and was ced under them. With the cushion from the water ball, they did not make any sound as they fell to the ground. ¡°You stupid bear, you almost hurt me!¡± Lu Yu quickly stood up and went to the side of the warehouse, with Violent Bear following him. Lu Yu leaned on the wall and listened carefully to any sounds in the warehouse. Soon, Lu Yu heard a conversation going on. ¡°How many soul essences have we collected this time?¡± ¡°Not many. Recently, demi-humans are not easy to catch, as they might have heard the news.¡± ¡°Really? Then do it quicker; I don¡¯t think I need to repeat the importance of soul essence, do I?¡± Chapter 256 - hapter 256 Secrets In The

Chapter 256: Secrets In The Warehouse

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 256 Secrets In The Warehouse The conversation in the warehouse made Lu Yu¡¯s eyes widen. He knew the term ¡°demi-human¡± meant a humanoid being between a human and a ferocious beast. For example, werewolves, foxpersons, and birdpersons. The most popr among the rest of them were the cat-eared girls. Lu Yu suddenly remembered the Martial Arts Club in the stronghold. Those five people were considered demi-human. They had be demi-humans under the influence of their awakened talents. Of course, there were also examples of ferocious beasts turning into demi-humans. However, Lu Yu wasn¡¯t too sure about what this soul essence was¡­ He continued listening to the people inside. ¡°But, I¡¯ve already worked hard to capture those demi-humans. They live in normal urban areas, so it¡¯s really difficult.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, and the Truth Department doesn¡¯t either. If you don¡¯t meet the requirements, yours will be the next one to be extracted!¡± ¡°No, no, no. I will work hard! I will work hard, for sure!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes widened. The Truth Department! This name was somewhat familiar, being a secret organization slightly simr to the ck market. They mainly sell unique stuff, the most special of all being the truth serum. It was said that if one drank it, one could forcefullyplete their evolution! Lu Yu was shocked, but he gradually calmed down. One side of the conversation should be someone from the Truth Department, and the other should be the one responsible for capturing those demi-humans. ¡°Continue working hard, and extract all these existing essences first. I¡¯ll hand them over to headquarters to make more truth serums. I won¡¯t forget your reward; don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll work hard. I will!¡± Screams and all kinds of chaotic noises came from inside. Violent Bear, next to Lu Yu, had tears streaming down its face. However, it still held back and didn¡¯t make a sound. Lu Yu raised his right hand and changed his index finger into his Explosive Dragon w. The sharp tip of the w pierced into the iron wall and drew a cross. With a light press, the cross became a small hole. Lu Yu looked through the hole and saw what was happening inside the warehouse. The next moment, a bloody scene was reflected in Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. Blood was everywhere, and even the air was filled with a bloody mist! A huge figure was holding some tools, using them on a demi-human tied to a chair. Among these tools were machetes, electric drills, axes, and so on. Every tool was stained with blood. In one corner of the warehouse, there were more than ten cages. Inside the cages were all imprisoned demi-humans! This was the first time Lu Yu had seen such a bloody scene, and he almost vomited. Soon, the huge figure finished dealing with the first demi-human. When he turned around, Lu Yu realized that this guy was also a demi-human. He was a pigman! That massive head on him was a boar¡¯s head with two scary-looking curved fangs. The body of the guy was totally human. However, he still gave off the feeling that he was a giant boar. Lu Yu was astonished. This man was a ve catcher who specialized in capturing demi-humans for a living, and he was one himself! This was simply a tant act of cannibalism! The first demi-human that the pigman was done with had arge hole in his chest, and fresh blood flowed everywhere. Most of his internal organs had been dug out, all for a small crystal. Lu Yu did not want to see such a bloody scene anymore. A person was standing next to the pigman; he seemed to be a demi-human, too, a lizardman. He was slightly thinner but gave off a more assertive aura. Suddenly, there was a knock on the warehouse door. The lizardman walked up and opened the door, and the man in a suit walked in. ¡°Lin Gang, we¡¯re in trouble!¡± The man in a suit eximed. The lizardman said calmly, ¡°What trouble? Speak.¡± ¡°That guy called Lu Yu is here, and we¡¯re definitely not a match for him. We need your help!¡± The man in the suit said nervously. The lizardman just nodded calmly. ¡°I got it. Continue doing what you need to do.¡± The man in the suit nodded heavily. ¡°Okay, we ce our trust in you. That guy is not far away, and you will definitely catch up to him. He is alone, so there will be no witnesses as long as you kill him.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll take care of this.¡± Lu Yu heard this, and his face immediately darkened. Zheng Yi was indeed a dishonest fellow. He was trying to scheme against him! Fortunately, he came here by coincidence and heard this conversation. However, what made Lu Yu curious was, was the strength of this lizardman that strong? Zheng Yi and the others didn¡¯t dare make a move against him and came looking for this lizardman¡¯s help. This shows that this lizardman wasn¡¯t an ordinary demi-human. His strength must be extraordinary! After the man in the suit left, the lizardman looked at the cages nearby. ¡°After you finish dealing with these fellows in the cage, it will be over, and provide me with the great truth serum I so longed for!¡± ¡°My strength will reach its peak by then!¡± ¡°So, you better work hard! Or else I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The pigman¡¯s body trembled, and he didn¡¯t say anything else. He walked toward the cages and pulled out a little girl, tying her to a chair. The little girl was a bear demi-human, with a head simr to a young cub. Her body was still humanoid but had fur over it. The bear-girl was trembling with fear. Her throat was hoarse from all her crying, and she only had fear and despair when she looked at the executioner, the pigman. The pigman picked up a machete and looked at the girl. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t worry and don¡¯t be afraid. It will all be over soon.¡± The bear-girl raised her head and looked at the bloody machete. She was so scared that her entire body could not stop trembling. Beside Lu Yu, his Violent Bear was twitching as it wanted nothing more than to go out and save the young cub. However, it didn¡¯t do anything without Lu Yu¡¯s orders. At that moment, Lu Yu was clenching his fists. This pigman looked ever so disgusting, with the bear-girl¡¯s innocent and pure look in contrast. She should never suffer such torture. Lu Yu decided to make a move and save the girl. At the same time, he would save all the demi-humans in the cages! Since this lizardman was after him, he might as well take the initiative to attack! Lu Yu stood up and went up to therge iron door of the warehouse. Arge iron chain was attached to the door, and it looked sturdy. Lu Yu rushed forward without saying anything and kicked the iron door open! Bang!! The iron door mmed open with a loud crack, and the two people in the warehouse were shocked! The pigman stood rooted to the ground, holding his tools, while the lizardman reacted instantly and red at Lu Yu. ¡°You are Lu Yu. How dare youe here!¡± ¡°I can see you already know everything from our conversation, and the secrets here. Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t even think about leaving. You will die here today!¡± Chapter 257 - Engaging In Battle

Chapter 257: Engaging In Battle

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 257 Engaging In Battle The lizardman stared fixedly at Lu Yu as his entire body emitted a terrifying killing intent! He opened his ws. His pair of sharp ws seemed to be able to tear through everything. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯ve already seen and heard everything, everything that you shouldn¡¯t have.¡± ¡°Originally, you might have had a way out, but now you¡¯re dead. You will die here today!¡± The lizardman said this with such certainty as if he had sentenced Lu Yu to death. Lu Yu took two steps forward and looked straight into the lizardman¡¯s eyes, ¡°I am the one who¡¯s taking the initiative to show myself, and that shows I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± ¡°Release all the demi-humans that you¡¯ve imprisoned here. Otherwise, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s dead for sure!¡± The lizardman grinned and stuck out his long and slender tongue. ¡°Interesting! So you think you can kill me? It seems you don¡¯t know the difference in strength between you and me!¡± ¡°To deal with a small fry like you is such a troublesome task!¡± ¡°It seems like Zheng Yi has already brought his men here. Your opponent is him, while I¡¯ll continue my work here.¡± Lu Yu turned around and saw Zheng Yi and his men rushing over. More than a dozen of them carefully and silently approached Lu Yu. ¡°Lu Yu, I didn¡¯t expect you to be here. You¡¯re unlucky to have seen something you shouldn¡¯t have, so don¡¯t even think about leaving this ce.¡± Zheng Yi walked over. The group of people in white suits behind him surrounded Lu Yu and his Violent Bear. ¡°Your Battle Pets Club is in cohorts with such a person, huh? I thought there would finally be a normal club, but I sure didn¡¯t expect this¡­¡± ¡°Looks like I have no choice but to destroy all of you!¡± Lu Yu angrily took two steps in Zheng Yi¡¯s direction, making them nervous. The lizardman and pigman were still busy making their truth serum in the warehouse. The lizardman¡¯s face was getting anxious. ¡°Hurry up! As long as I create my truth serum, I can evolve! At that time, everyone here will have to submit to me!¡± The lizardman pped the pigman on the shoulder, berating him angrily and threateningly. Outside the warehouse, Lu Yu had no time to worry about the situation in the warehouse. Lu Yu had to deal with these people before entering the warehouse to stop that lizard. ¡°Zheng Yi, you have gone down the wrong path. If you continue, you will be stepping into hell itself.¡± Lu Yu tried to persuade him. If he could win Zheng Yi over and make him repent, Lu Yu still had a chance to stop the tragedy in the warehouse. Although Lu Yu felt the probability wasn¡¯t high, he still had to try. However, it was clear that Zheng Yi¡¯s heart was firm and wouldn¡¯t waver. ¡°Stop dreaming. I¡¯m relying on this industry to earn my dough. Oh, for fuck¡¯s sake, I¡¯ve already given you a precious gift, but you just won¡¯t leave. Look, you¡¯re only bringing trouble to yourself!¡± Lu Yu replied, ¡°I can see that we have nothing inmon to negotiate then!¡± Lu Yu took out his phone and quickly sent a message to Yun Zirou, asking her to bring people over. Just as he put his phone away, Zheng Yi rushed over and appeared in front of Lu Yu instantly. The other members simply stood by and watched Zheng Yi fight. ¡°Lu Yu, you¡¯re dead meat, and will be nothing but remains soon! But I still want to see your level of strength!¡± Zheng Yi rushed up alone and raised his fist, ready to smash into Lu Yu. At that moment, Lu Yu opened his Eye of the Dragon God and looked at Zheng Yi. [ Zheng Yi ] [ Beast Spirit (A-Level): Absorbs beast spirits to transform your body into a beast temporarily ] [ Personal Attributes ] [ Attack: 420 ] [ Speed: 320 ] [ Health: 650 ] [ Mana: 260 ] [ Defense: 240 ] Zheng Yi¡¯s personal attributes were average, nothing special whenpared to Lu Yu¡¯s. In terms ofbat, Lu Yu could easily suppress him. After all, Zheng Yi was a beast tamer, so he relied on his battle pet to fight. Therefore, his strength was not significant; the important thing was his battle pet. Zheng Yi rushed to Lu Yu, and his right arm instantly turned into an ape¡¯s arm. His fist was nearly twice the size of a rock as it smashed toward Lu Yu¡¯s head. Lu Yu extended his hand, turning his left hand into his Diamond Dragon w, and grabbed Zheng Yi¡¯s wrist. Lu Yu grabbed Zheng Yi¡¯s wrist in a sh, even though he moved slower than Zheng Yu. When Zheng Yi¡¯s wrist was grabbed, he did not even have time to react. Zheng Yi¡¯s face was filled with panic; no matter how hard he tried to free his right hand, it was as if his wrist was firmly embedded in cement. He widened his eyes and looked at Lu Yu. The strength of Lu Yu¡¯s muscles far exceeded his own. Moreover, he had already used his Beast Spirit to transform his arm into an ape¡¯s arm. Regardless of whether it was his muscles or strength, it significantly increased. However, against Lu Yu, it was as if those buffs didn¡¯t exist. ¡°Your wrist will shatter as long as I exert force. Do you want me to continue?¡± Zheng Yi gulped and looked at Lu Yu nervously. They had not even fought yet, and he was about to lose. ¡°Damn it; the gap can¡¯t be this big!¡± Zheng Yi knew his strength was inferior to Lu Yu¡¯s, but he didn¡¯t expect the despair he was in when facing thisrge of a difference! Lu Yu¡¯s strength was so great that he couldn¡¯t even fight head-on! The lizardman in the warehouse turned around and criticized, ¡°Zheng Yi, you are sure a piece of trash. You brought so many people here for what, a party?¡± Zheng Yi gritted his teeth, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He was getting jittery and unsure of what to do. ¡°Lu Yu, let go of my wrist. You can stop your struggle and surrender, and everything will be fine. You can join us.¡± Zheng Yi panted as he spoke. Lu Yu smiled. ¡°You are not worthy.¡± The next moment, Lu Yu¡¯s Diamond Dragon w crushed down forcefully. With two cracking sounds, Lu Yu¡¯s dragon w pulverised Zheng Yi¡¯s thick wrist. Plop. Zheng Yi¡¯s right arm fell to the ground, and everyone froze. ¡°Shit!!!¡± ¡°Arghh!!! Lu Yu, you¡­ you actually ripped off my right hand! I won¡¯t let you off. You¡¯re dead! Dead!¡± Zheng Yi, in pain, screamed hysterically. His eyes were filled with fury as he red at Lu Yu. Zheng Yi retreated, retreating into the crowd. Lu Yu looked at his bloody stump and calmly reminded them, ¡°You guys have the intention of killing me, so do you really expect me to spare you?¡± ¡°I have been merciful enough not to kill you in one move.¡± The intense pain almost made Zheng Yi crush his teeth! After calming down, he red at Lu Yu and yelled, ¡°Everyone, attack! Tear him into pieces and feed him to our battle pets!¡± He changed from his usual rational and calm self to a crazy one. The next moment, the dozens of white-suited men surrounded Lu Yu and summoned their battle pets. Chapter 258 - Completely Annihilated, Zheng Yi’s Turn

Chapter 258: Completely Annihted, Zheng Yi¡¯s Turn

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 258 Completely Annihted, Zheng Yi¡¯s Turn The dozen people surrounding Lu Yu were allunching their prepared attacks. They first summoned their battle pets. After all, they were no match for Lu Yu without their battle pets! Their strength was even lousier than Zheng Yi¡¯s, as they mainly relied on their battle pets. They spent a lot of time training their battle pets, so it was normal for them to be this weak. Light instantly shone in all directions, illuminating the surroundings. The light quickly dissipated, revealing their respective battle pets. These battle pets came in all varieties, and many of them were fully armed, wearing custom-made battle pet armor. ¡°Lu Yu, you¡¯re dead! You will never escape!¡± ¡°There are so many of us, and you won¡¯t be a match against us. Prepare to die!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been running amok unchecked for too long, and it¡¯s time for you to pay the price. This is your payback and your funeral!¡± The people surrounding Lu Yu approached him. Although they had an absolute advantage in numbers, they did not act rashly. Lu Yu and his bear had their backs against each other as they faced the enemy¡¯s encirclement. In the warehouse, the pigman sessfully extracted another soul essence and put it into a storage box. The lizardman quickly walked to his side and asked, ¡°How much more?¡± ¡°Three to four more should be enough.¡± The workbench in front of the pigman was dyed red, permeating the air with a strong smell of blood. Next to the workbench was an iron shelf with a bottle of potion on it. The potion was blood red, and it was almost full. Soon, this bottle of potion would be finished. The lizardman walked to the side of the potion bottle. He closed his eyes, sniffed as hard as he could, and let out a long breath. ¡°Phew, this wonderful smell! I can¡¯t wait to drink this bottle of truth serum.¡± ¡°God gave us the potion to break the rules of evolution and continue our path to meet God.¡± The lizardman stared at the potion with perverted eyes. Special materials had to be collected, and specific conditions had to be met before anyone couldplete their path of evolution. However, drinking this potion would break the rules of the past and allow them to undergo a special evolution. For example, the five animal warriors of the Martial Arts Club were created by drinking truth serums! The truth serum in front of the lizardman was slightly different, brewed with a unique form. For example, Bird of Martial Arts Club evolved his wings by drinking a truth serum, but the serum he drank was specifically used to grow his wings. However, the lizardman¡¯s serum was different. He picked up the serum with both hands and looked up carefully. ¡°As long as this serum ispleted, I can evolve into a true dragon! I¡¯ve had enough of this half-dragon body!¡± He had a half-dragon body that was morphed by a previous truth serum he drank. It was different from the new truth serum in his hand, which consumed most of his resources. It couldplete his evolution and allow him to be a true dragon, aplete dragon-man! At that time, his strength would increase by leaps and bounds, and he could stand above everyone! ¡°If Zheng Yi Yu dares to disrupt my ns, he¡¯s dead meat!¡± He turned around and looked at the crowd outside the warehouse. If Zheng Yi could not stop Lu Yu from breaking in, he would not let Zheng Yi off. Zheng Yi would pay the price, and the price was death! Outside the warehouse, the beast tamers of the Battle Pets Club stared at Lu Yu. Lu Yu wasn¡¯t in a rush to take the initiative to attack and instead decided to counterattack. ¡°Go, Bloodthirsty Wolf! Bite him!¡± ¡°Green Poison Lizard, go, kill him!¡± ¡°Charge and bite him to death!!¡± All of a sudden, the beast tamers all shouted at the same time. Their battle pets all rushed toward Lu Yu in an instant. A dozen ferocious beasts pounced on him at the same time. Not only was it difficult to fight back, but even escaping from this predicament would be hard. ¡°Come, I will stop and destroy you all!¡± Lu Yu roared angrily. The next moment, his right w turned into his Thunder Dragon w, while his left w turned into his Flowing Water Dragon w. He extended his arms and aimed his ws at both sides. On his right w, lightning arcs were jumping around, emitting a bright purple spark. Water elements surged out from his left w, turning into water pirs. Boom!! With a loud bang, the dense lightning arcs covering Lu Yu¡¯s right w shot out instantly. His Fury Lightning Strike, the Thunder Dragon w¡¯s skill, was unleashed on the crowd attacking him. Several lightning arcs shed through the air, each connected to a ferocious beast. Lu Yu released his Flowing Water Rock Shattering skill with his left w. Under Lu Yu¡¯s control, the water burst out with a strong impact, hitting the ferocious beasts rushing toward Lu Yu¡¯s left side. Almost in an instant, the skills released by Lu Yu¡¯s ws sted all the ferocious beasts flying away! On Lu Yu¡¯s right side, seven ferocious beasts fell to the ground one after another. After they fell to the ground, they began to twitch non-stop, with sparks bursting from their bodies from time to time, and the air was filled with a nasty burning smell. On the left-hand side, the beasts that were hit by the rushing water all suffered serious fractures. Some beasts spat outrge mouthfuls of blood, and others struggled even to stand up. They limped and lost theirbat capability. Lu Yu¡¯s two skills annihted the battle pets summoned by these beast tamers. They all knelt in front of their respective battle pets, each showing a sad expression. ¡°My battle pet, is it going to die? I spent a lot of time and effort cultivating it!¡± ¡°Why, why can¡¯t it even withstand one attack! My battle pet is supposed to have a very high defense!¡± ¡°Lu Yu, I won¡¯t let you go after you killed my battle pet!¡± ¡°You have to pay the price, and we won¡¯t let you go unpunished!¡± ¡°How dare you do this? I will definitely take revenge. Just you wait!¡± The beast tamers all spat vicious words and wanted to take revenge on Lu Yu. Lu Yu almostughed out loud. These battle pets were what they relied on for battle, and they still had the guts to say such vicious words even after those battle pets were dead. These beast tamers were sure fearless. ¡°I will deal with you guyster, as I have to settle my score with those inside the warehouse. I wille back and finish you guys up soon!¡± Lu Yu turned around and was about to walk into the warehouse. At that time, Zheng Yi hurriedly stood up. ¡°I haven¡¯t given you permission to go in yet! Stop right there!¡± Zheng Yi endured the pain, gritted his teeth, and forced himself to stand up. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re already injured! Forget it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, leave it to Chen Long.He can take care of this guy.¡± ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve already lost a hand. Can you still fight?¡± Several beast tamers gathered around and began to dissuade Zheng Yi. Zheng Yi shook his head firmly. ¡°If I let this guy in, Chen Long will kill me. It seems that I have to release my trump card.¡± Chapter 259 - Strongest Battle Pet

Chapter 259: Strongest Battle Pet

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 259 Strongest Battle Pet Zheng Yi stood up and took two steps toward Lu Yu. The stump on his right arm had already been bandaged. Losing a hand enraged him, and he had be much more haggard under the excruciating pain. ¡°Lu Yu, you¡¯re dead. I¡¯m going to use my trump card.¡± Lu Yu was annoyed and said impatiently, ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my time on you. The demi-humans you captured need me right now!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not wasting your time on me, but on my battle pet!¡± Zheng Yi raised his left hand and touched an exquisite ring on his middle finger with his thumb. Immediately after, the ring emitted a bright light, and arge silhouette appeared. The light faded, and a massive tiger appeared before Zheng Yi. ¡°Your opponent will be my battle pet, the Underworld Tiger!¡± The tiger in front of Zheng Yi looked about the same size as an adult northern tiger. However, it didn¡¯t have the usual golden strips. The Underworld Tiger¡¯s fur was dark blue and emitted fluorescent light waves into the darkness. The moment the Underworld Tiger appeared, the surrounding beast tamers were excited. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re finally getting serious!¡± ¡°The Underworld Tiger is going to win us the battle!¡± ¡°We have a hope of winning this!¡± ¡°Boss, our hope is all upon you!¡± Zheng Yi looked at everyone and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You have all seen the strength of my Underworld Tiger, and it will be easy for it to get rid of Lu Yu.¡± Lu Yu sized up the tiger in front of him, but he didn¡¯t see anything special. ¡°Since you guys praise this tiger so much, I will give it a go then!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s ws turned into Diamond Dragon ws as he approached the Underworld Tiger. He nned to end the battle quickly and not waste more time. The clock was ticking. If he could break into the warehouse one second earlier, he could save one more demi-human. All their lives were in Lu Yu¡¯s hands. Lu Yu¡¯s body was covered in ayer of a rectangr golden shield as he quickly jogged up to the Underworld Tiger. As he trod over, Lu Yu activated his Eye of the Dragon God and looked at the Underworld Tiger. [ Underworld Tiger (S-Level) ] [ Skills: Underworld Shadow, Corpse Ripping w, Underworld Explosion ] [ Underworld Shadow: Creates a doppelganger that has half of the attributes of the original ] [ Corpse Ripping w: Swings its w forward, causing AOE damage. At the same time, it prates 50% of the target¡¯s armor, creating a tearing effect that reduces healing. Lasts for 5 seconds ] [ Underworld Explosion: Underworld Tiger self-destructs. At the cost of its life, it kills all living creatures within a three-meter radius ] [ Personal Attributes ] [ Attack: 420 ] [ Speed: 280 ] [ Health: 580 ] [ Mana: 200 ] [ Defense: 280 ] The Underworld Tiger¡¯s stats seemed slightly inferior to Lu Yu¡¯s. However, its skills were simply overpowering! If Lu Yu only looked at the tiger¡¯s surface-level stats, he would win a fight against it. However, these three skills were each more potent than thest! Each of them gave Lu Yu a headache. The first, creating a clone, was self-exnatory. Although it only had half the stats of the original, it still posed a significant threat. The second skill was terrifying. Lu Yu¡¯s Armor-piercing Water Spear only gave a 40% armor-piercing effect. Moreover, it was a single-target skill. This tiger¡¯s Corpse Ripping w dealt AOE damage and gave such a ridiculous armor-piercing effect. It would destroy half of Lu Yu¡¯s armor, which was much stronger than Lu Yu¡¯s. Moreover, it would have a tearing effect on its targets, and any healing effect would be significantly reduced. It would be difficult for Lu Yu to continue fighting if this skill hit him. If Lu Yu were hit by the tiger¡¯s Corpse Ripping w, his continuous battling ability would be greatly reduced. If Lu Yu could defeat the Underworld Tiger, its clone, and dodge all their w attacks, he still had onest move he needed to consider. Under Explosion. Self-destructs at the cost of one¡¯s own life, killing all living creatures within a three-meter radius. This skill no longer looked at defense, health, or other factors. As long as one was a living being, one would be killed immediately. It was a one-hit KO move. Lu Yu gulped. It seemed that this tiger was a strong opponent and wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with. In some aspects, the Underworld Tiger was simr to Lu Yu. The strength of the two depended on their skills and talents, not their raw stats. Everyone held their breath as they looked at the man and the tiger. They knew that the uing battle would be one of the most exciting battles they would ever see. Therefore, everyone was dead silent. The Underworld Tiger lowered its body and stared straight at Lu Yu. It was already prowling, ready to attack. The next moment, with a swoosh, the Underworld Tiger charged out and arrived before Lu Yu instantly. This short and fast sprint made everyone nervous. The Underworld Tiger raised its robust tiger ws and smacked them onto Lu Yu¡¯s shield. ¡°This attack will connect! The battle might end faster than expected!¡± A beast tamer couldn¡¯t help but blurt out. He knew the Underworld Tiger well and knew the effect the tiger¡¯s ws had. Lu Yu used both hands to block the iing Underworld Tiger¡¯s attack. The Underworld Tiger¡¯s sharp ws quickly struck over, but they didn¡¯t hit Lu Yu¡¯s body. Instead, they mmed into the golden barrier in front of Lu Yu. Lu Yu could see that the Underworld Tiger had used its Corpse Ripping w skill. Its five ws were glowing faintly, drawing a bright arc as it wed down. Skrrr!! The Underworld Tiger¡¯s ws scratched the golden barrier, creating sparks. Its ws were stopped, and the tips of its ws were embedded in the shield. This w attack dealt some damage but wasn¡¯t enough to break the shield. Lu Yu¡¯s golden barrier had a health bar of 1,000 points. The armor-piercing effect reduced the shield value by half, and after the Underworld Tiger¡¯s 420 raw attack stats, Lu Yu¡¯s golden barrier still had 80 points of health left. However, this little bit of shield was flickering. The golden barrier dimmed, looking like ayer of transparent film. After the Underworld Tigerunched its attack, Lu Yu immediately brandished his Diamond Dragon ws to retaliate. Lu Yu¡¯s ws shed against the Underworld Tiger¡¯s ws. After a loud thud, both sides were repelled at the same time. The Underworld Tiger took two steps back, and the huge force caused its ws to go numb. Moreover, the sharp tip of Lu Yu¡¯s ws pierced through the tiger¡¯s paw, and blood flowed out. ¡°Roar!!¡± The Underworld Tiger roared, furious as it knew it was at a disadvantage in the first exchange. After roaring angrily, it quickly rushed up to Lu Yu! The Underworld Tiger did not allow Lu Yu to catch his breath, which made Lu Yu anxious. He had to think of a way to get rid of this tiger as soon as possible, as he couldn¡¯t afford to drag this on any longer. Just as the Underworld Tiger approached Lu Yu, a shadow appeared beside it. It assumed a charging posture as it dashed toward Lu Yu. Chapter 260 - Fierce Battle Against The Underworld Tiger

Chapter 260: Fierce Battle Against The Underworld Tiger

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 260 Fierce Battle Against The Underworld Tiger A shadowy silhouette appeared beside the Underworld Tiger. When the shadow appeared, its movements mimicked the Underworld Tiger¡¯s as if it were a projection. However, gradually, the shadow turned solid, and its pace also began to change. This was the clone created by the Underworld Shadow skill, apletely new entity. The two Underworld Tigers charged at Lu Yu simultaneously, making it difficult for Lu Yu. The main issue was that Lu Yu didn¡¯t know whether the clone could also release skills or not. If the clone could also use the original¡¯s skills, Lu Yu had to be careful of both enemies at the same time. Otherwise, the other would sneak up and break Lu Yu¡¯s armor when he engaged against one of them, and Lu Yu would be dead then. The Violent Bear stood out at that moment, howling as it charged toward the Underworld Tiger¡¯s clone. It opened its maw and bit the Underworld Tiger¡¯s clone¡¯s right paw. Violent Bear bit the cloned Underworld Tiger¡¯s right paw, and the tiger and bear were entangled in battle. Violent Bear locked its jaws onto the cloned Underworld Tiger while the clone opened its jaws too to bite the Violent Bear¡¯s shoulder. Both sides struggled in a deadlock, and neither could separate from the other. Violent Bear¡¯s overall strength was weaker than the Underworld Tiger¡¯s but was even against its clone. Therefore, when both sides fought, they were evenly matched. Violent Bear taking the initiative to engage the clone eased some of Lu Yu¡¯s pressure, allowing him to focus on fighting the main Underworld Tiger. The Underworld Tiger quickly pounced, raised its ws, and was about to swipe them at Lu Yu. At that moment, the Underworld Tiger was about three meters away from Lu Yu, but it had already swung its ws. Lu Yu knew that it had used its Corpse Ripping w skill. This skill was an AOE skill. As long as Lu Yu was in its range, he would be hit. Lu Yu took the previous attack head-on. No matter what, this second attack must not hit him! If half of his armor were gone, Lu Yu¡¯s defense would be only around 100 points. By then, what could he do against the lizardman? Lu Yu chose to dodge. Although the Underworld Tiger was extremely fast, Lu Yu possessed the flying shuttle battle suit! The tiger¡¯s w came crashing down, and everyone thought Lu Yu would not be able to escape this. The next moment, Lu Yu¡¯s cloak covered his body and shot him into the sky like a shuttle, as if he had teleported. The Underworld Tiger¡¯s w missed. It watched as Lu Yu turned into an afterimage in the sky. It looked up and was surprised as it saw Lu Yu stopped in mid-air. This was the skill of the flying shuttle battle suit. It allowed its user to stop in mid-air for a moment, allowing the user to choose the next direction before shuttling off again. Lu Yu chose to sh to the back of the Underworld Tiger! With a swoosh, Lu Yu arrived above the Underworld Tiger. After another moment of pausing, Lu Yu chose tond on the ground. Lu Yu shed, returning to the ground. Immediately after, Lu Yu¡¯s cloak spread open, revealing a pair of Explosive Dragon ws. Lu Yu¡¯s body started releasing fire elements, and they surged into Lu Yu¡¯s Explosive Dragon ws. The pair of dragon ws were burning red hot, heating the surroundings. Following that, Lu Yu activated his ming w and charged toward the Underworld Tiger. Swoosh! An afterimage remained on the ground, and Lu Yu arrived behind the Underworld Tiger in the next instance. The Underworld Tiger had just turned around, and he was met with Lu Yu¡¯s fiery dragon ws. The Underworld Tiger tried backing up, but it was toote. Lu Yu shed, and his sharp ws came swinging down the Underworld Tiger¡¯s head. Swoosh! The Explosive Dragon ws streaked over, releasing brilliant sparks. The sharp ws scraped the Underworld Tiger¡¯s scalp, but its skull remained intact. Fortunately, the Underworld Tiger retreated in time, having only its scalp charred ck. Lu Yu¡¯s continuous teleportation skills caused everyone to widen their eyes. ¡°Those shes are insane!¡± ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous. Not only could he continuously sh around, but he could also sh and stop in mid-air for a moment. Isn¡¯t that crazy?¡± ¡°How? How did he do that?¡± ¡°I think I know. He¡¯s wearing what seems to be a flying shuttle battle suit, a military product!¡± When these words were said, everyone got into an uproar and could not believe Lu Yu had something from the military. Zheng Yi frowned and stared at Lu Yu¡¯s cloak. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to get something from the military so easily. The one he¡¯s wearing is most likely from the Martial Arts Club.¡± ¡°Those trash from the Martial Arts Club can¡¯t even keep an eye on their treasured piece of equipment. How embarrassing!¡± From Zheng Yi¡¯s perspective, if it weren¡¯t for the flying shuttle battle suit, Lu Yu would have lost already. ¡°Those people from the Martial Arts Club are just dragging us down, giving Lu Yu such precious equipment!¡± ¡°Sigh, if they hadn¡¯t given away this equipment, the Underworld Tiger would have won from that attack!¡± ¡°What a pity, what a damn pity. But, let¡¯s just continue to believe in the Underworld Tiger.¡± At this moment, the Underworld Tiger opened its maw wide and let out a cat-like hiss. However, it sounded more like a roaring from the Underworld Tiger. As it roared, it started prowling with the fur on its back standing up. Lu Yu did not expect this w of his to singe its fur! The Underworld Tiger charged toward Yu the next moment and brandished its ws simultaneously. The Underworld Tiger was clearly enraged. The wound on its forehead was its humiliation. Its charging speed increased, and it arrived before Lu Yu instantly. The Underworld Tiger raised its huge tiger paws and wed at Lu Yu. Lu Yu did not panic and swung his Explosive Dragon ws to return the favor. The two ws shed, and Lu Yu¡¯s Explosive Dragon w had the upper hand. Lu Yu¡¯s Explosive Dragon w sliced off the Underworld Tiger¡¯s ws when they exchanged blows. Seeing its right w cut off, the Underworld Tiger became even angrier. It opened its bloody maw and tried mping them down on Lu Yu¡¯s thigh. Lu Yu quickly turned his right w into a Diamond Dragon w. He scrunched it into a fist and punched at the Underworld Tiger¡¯s chin. With a dull thud, the Underworld Tiger was sent flying and crashed heavily onto the ground. The Underworld Tiger struggled to get up and no longer dared to act rashly. Next to Lu Yu, the Underworld Tiger clone was still fighting with Violent Bear. Both parties were locked in a stalemate, unable to move. Lu Yu did not worry about Violent Bear and rushed to the main Underworld Tiger. As long as he killed the main body, the clone would disappear. The Underworld Tiger was back on all fours, roaring again with its maws opened wide. It also began charging toward Lu Yu. It widened its jaws, intending to bite Lu Yu. Lu Yu wanted to kill this tiger off quickly, so he switched back to his Explosive Dragon ws and activated his ming w skill. Lu Yu had to be careful when killing the tiger. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he might be dragged in range of the Underworld Explosion¡­ Chapter 261 - Chapter 261 Underworld Tiger’s Final Act

Chapter 261: Underworld Tiger¡¯s Final Act

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 261 Underworld Tiger¡¯s Final Act The Underworld Tiger opened its mouth savagely. Its sharp fangs were like daggers as it stabbed toward Lu Yu. Lu Yu retreated even though the Underworld Tiger¡¯s attack power wasn¡¯t high, and the bite might not even cause damage. However, the tiger¡¯s jaw grip strength was strong. Even if the Underworld Tiger biting on Lu Yu¡¯s arm didn¡¯t cause damage, Lu Yu might not have the strength to break free from the Underworld Tiger¡¯s jaw¡¯s grip. After taking two steps back nimbly, Lu Yu swiped his ws forward. The ws shed through the air, leaving behind a trail of mes. The sharp ws attacked at a high temperature, causing the Underworld Tiger to back off. Lu Yu¡¯s fiery punch had already hurt it once, after all. In the beginning, the Underworld Tiger charged blindly toward Lu Yu, and it would never even think of retreating. However, after that punch, the Underworld Tiger suddenly regained its senses and no longer brashly went after Lu Yu. Although the Underworld Tiger was massive in size, it had a quick movement speed. Moreover, it had a rich battle experience, so the moment Lu Yu¡¯s ws struck out, it dodged Lu Yu¡¯s attack. When the people on the side saw the battle between the man and the tiger, their hearts were in their throats. ¡°The Underworld Tiger¡¯s strength is on par with his?¡± ¡°I thought the Underworld Tiger¡¯s attacks would be able to crush him easily!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be that the Underworld Tiger can¡¯t win, right?¡± At that moment, Zheng Yi was gloomy as he saw the subpar performance of his Underworld Tiger. If this continued, his Underworld Tiger might be defeated and could only use its final skill to subdue the enemy. ¡°It looks like I can only rely on that skill to end the battle. Although it¡¯s a pity, there¡¯s nothing I can do¡­¡± Zheng Yi sighed. The beast tamers heard what he said and nodded one after another. ¡°Yeah, it seems like we must rely on that skill. We can win, but it would be an expensive victory.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. After using that skill, we will win, and it¡¯s worth it even if the price is high.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s worth it. Judging by Lu Yu¡¯s current potential, it¡¯s worth every penny!¡± ¡°As long as it can pull off that skill and catch him off guard, it¡¯s our victory!¡± These beast tamers were confident that Lu Yu would perish as long as the Underworld Tiger¡¯s final skill was used. From their perspective, only they knew about the Underworld Tiger¡¯s ultimate skill, and Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t know about this. Therefore, when they mention this, they mention it by saying ¡°that skill,¡±; not daring to speak the name of the skill. However, they did not know Lu Yu had already used his Eye of the Dragon God to see through the Underworld Tiger¡¯s Underworld Explosion skill. Therefore, Lu Yu was fighting the Underworld Tiger head-on, not because he didn¡¯t know the Underworld Tiger¡¯s ultimate skill, but because he knew that he was confident he wouldn¡¯t be dragged into the range of that skill. Everyone ced their hopes on the Underworld Tiger. If the Underworld Tiger won, they would have something to answer the lizardman, Chen Long. If the Underworld Tiger lost, they would be punished by the Truth Department even if they survived. After all, the Truth Department was an underground group much stronger than the Battle Pet Club. One was in the heavens, while the other was nothing but dirt on the ground. At that moment, the Underworld Tiger adjusted its posture and charged once more at Lu Yu. Lu Yu clearly saw the sliced-off tiger ws had grown back and were still as sharp as before. The Underworld Tiger charged over and bashed its ws at Lu Yu again, using its Corpse Ripping w skill. The pair of tiger ws were thicker than Lu Yu¡¯s thighs and were way stronger than Lu Yu in terms of strength. It was getting difficult to continue engaging the Underworld Tiger in closebat. Lu Yu nned to use his movement skills to dodge its attacks, relying on his agility instead of his muscles to fight. A pair of sharp tiger ws came crashing down as Lu Yu activated his Dragon Shadow skill. The pair of tiger ws tore through Lu Yu¡¯s afterimage and swung through nothing but air. Lu Yu had already teleported behind the Underworld Tiger. Lu Yu switched to his Diamond Dragon ws and swiped at the Underworld Tiger¡¯s hind legs. The Diamond Dragon ws¡¯bined force was scary strong. If Lu Yu could hit the Underworld Tiger¡¯s hind legs, it would hinder its mobility. Swoosh! Lu Yu¡¯s right w quickly stretched out and shed at the Underworld Tiger. When the five dragon ws grabbed the Underworld Tiger¡¯s hind legs, they firmly sank into the flesh. The Underworld Tiger raised its head and let out a roar when its hind legs were injured. Then, it turned around and tried to attack Lu Yu. However, the moment it turned around, Lu Yu immediately grabbed its hind legs and began to drag it backward. The Underworld Tiger turned its body to attack Lu Yu, but it was pulled backward and interrupted the attack. The Underworld Tiger¡¯s weight wasn¡¯t heavy, and Lu Yu could lift it by its hind legs. However, Lu Yu didn¡¯t do that. Instead, he grabbed the Underworld Tiger¡¯s hind legs and spun on the spot. Lu Yu exerted all his strength, spinning like a top with his right w dug deep into the tiger¡¯s hind legs. As the Underworld Tiger was yanked around, it used its front ws to grab onto the ground to stop itself from being dragged away. However, other than creating w marks on the ground, it did nothing else. The Underworld Tiger was in a predicament. If it could not break free, it would be dragged and spun around by Lu Yu until it died. Zheng Yi saw this from the side, making him anxious, and he started to panic. The Underworld Tiger was in a difficult situation and would be dragged to death if it couldn¡¯t get out of it. Although the Underworld Tiger could kill its enemy when it released its ultimate skill, Zheng Yi was still hoping that the Underworld Tiger would be able to defeat Lu Yu without self-destructing. He stared at his Underworld Tiger, with the group of nervous beast tamers beside him. ¡°It¡¯s over. The Underworld Tiger is under his control.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t break free, and the only thing that can help it is its clone.¡± ¡°The clone is still in a fight. Forget it.¡± ¡°No way. It hasn¡¯t even fought for a long time, and it¡¯s going to lose?¡± ¡°I was hoping it could defeat our enemy without using that skill.¡± Zheng Yi suddenly widened his eyes and shouted at the Underworld Tiger. ¡°Underworld Tiger, use your tail whip attack!¡± Before Lu Yu could react, the Underworld Tiger¡¯s thick tail swung like an iron whip toward Lu Yu. The Underworld Tiger¡¯s tail was thicker than Lu Yu¡¯s wrist, and its overall hardness was as hard as steel. If Lu Yu were to be hit by this iron whip, the oue wouldn¡¯t be good. The Underworld Tiger¡¯s tail whipped out, and Lu Yu couldn¡¯t react in time. He did not expect the Underworld Tiger to instantly heed Zheng Yi¡¯s orders. Lu Yu did not have time to retract his right w before the Underworld Tiger¡¯s Tail hit it! ng! With a ringing sound, the Underworld Tiger¡¯s tailshed Lu Yu¡¯s forearm, mming onto theyer of diamond armor on his Diamond Dragon w. Crack! Crack! Lu Yu¡¯s eyes widened. Several cracks were formed after the Underworld Tiger¡¯s tail whipped onto his diamond armor! Suddenly, Lu Yu felt his hand be lighter as the Underworld Tiger broke free from his grip. Chapter 262 - Underworld Explosion, Death Descends

Chapter 262: Underworld Explosion, Death Descends

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 262 Underworld Explosion, Death Descends Lu Yu was not feeling well after getting whipped by the Underworld Tiger¡¯s strong tail. The armor on his Diamond Dragon¡¯s w cracked, and Lu Yu felt his bones might be broken. What a terrifying force. Following that, the Underworld Tiger broke free from Lu Yu¡¯s control. Of course, breaking free from Lu Yu¡¯s control wasn¡¯t that simple, and it had paid the price. The price was that a piece of its hind leg was torn off. Lu Yu¡¯s right w held onto a fresh, throbbing piece of bright red meat. The pungent smell of blood made him quickly shake off the meat and the blood stains on his hand. At that moment, the Underworld Tiger was limping, having difficulty walking. One of its legs lost its strength, making it hard to move quickly and slowing down its speed. ¡°This move is sure a cold decision, but your tiger still didn¡¯t gain the upper hand.¡± Zheng Yi nodded. ¡°I agree with you. My Underworld Tiger¡¯s injuries are much more serious than yours, but that doesn¡¯t stop you from losing!¡± Lu Yu chuckled, as it seemed this guy and his group had ced all their hopes in the Underworld Tiger¡¯s Underworld Explosion. They were deliberately misleading him, which almost made Lu Yuugh. If this was their expectation, what a pathetic one it was. ¡°You guys can stop your unrealistic fantasies. Also, I think this battle is done.¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t n to continue the stalemate. The Underworld Tiger¡¯s speed was stumped, so it was the best time to end it. The two people in the warehouse were Lu Yu¡¯s real targets. Lu Yu nced at his Violent Bear, fighting the Underworld Tiger¡¯s clone. At that moment, the bear¡¯s body was covered in wounds. The sharp ws of the Underworld Tiger had gauged countless wounds on the Violent Bear¡¯s torse, and each wound bled profusely. On the other hand, the cloned Underworld Tiger had no wounds other than a few bite marks. This was the difference in their strength. Even fighting against a clone showed the apparent discrepancy between the two beasts. Violent Bear had only been born not long ago, so his strength and talent were average. To be able to hold on to this song was already good enough. Although its entire body was covered in wounds, it did not let out a single grunt of pain throughout the whole fight. It silently helped Lu Yu control the cloned Underworld Tiger. Lu Yu took a deep breath and knew the battle had to end. Otherwise, Violent Bear wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on any longer! His ws transformed into his Explosive Dragon ws, and he quickly rushed toward the real Underworld Tiger. The Underworld Tiger¡¯s hind legs were torn apart, so it was not a match anymore for Lu Yu¡¯s speed. It had no way of escape. It opened its maw and prepared to take on Lu Yu¡¯s next attack. Lu Yu had just rushed to the front of the Underworld Tiger and suddenly saw another silhouette appear beside the Underworld Tiger! It released another clone! Lu Yu was surprised, as he did not expect the cooldown for the tiger¡¯s cloning skill to be over. Including this new clone, there were three Underworld Tigers around him. The appearance of this new clone was different from the main body, as its hind legs weren¡¯t injured. At that moment, Lu Yu noticed the bodynguage of the real Underworld Tiger. It no longer had the anger and killing intent from before. The expression in its eyes changed. Its tired eyes were now half open and had lost the fierce glint from before. Perhaps the clone, this time, had used up too much of its energy. Lu Yu didn¡¯t overthink, as the cloned Underworld Tiger had already pounced on him. He had stacked his Explosive Dragon w with four ming w skills, and the mes on the ws were burning to the extreme. The next moment, Lu Yu swung his two ws and shed against the clone of the Underworld Tiger¡¯s ws. Swoosh! Lu Yu¡¯s two ws easily cut off the cloned Underworld Tiger¡¯s arms, and they fell to the ground cleanly. The cloned Underworld Tiger, who had lost both its arms, opened his jaws and tried to mp them on Lu Yu. Lu Yu abruptly swung his right w and grabbed onto the cloned Underworld Tiger¡¯s head. His five fingers broke its skull as they pierced into it. His one attack ended the cloned Underworld Tiger swiftly. Lu Yu swung his arm, shaking off the dead cloned Underworld Tiger. But the next moment, Lu Yu felt a sharp pain in his thigh. He lowered his head and saw that the real Underworld Tiger had charged over, and its bloody maw was biting on Lu Yu¡¯s thigh tightly. What a bold attack. As long as Lu Yu swung his ws, he could use the same method to end the life of the real tiger. When the surrounding beast tamers saw this, they all remained silent, and even the atmosphere was somewhat cold. Zheng Yi, who was in the crowd, gritted his teeth. His brows were tightly knit, and his face was filled with reluctance. ¡°Underworld Tiger, kill him! Annihte him without leaving a trace of his body!¡± Zheng Yi shouted. The other Beast Tamers also shouted. ¡°Underworld Tiger, kill him!¡± ¡°He is dead! We are the winners!¡± ¡°Sacrifice yourself to save us! We will remember you!¡± ¡°The final victory belongs to us¡­¡± From the beginning, Lu Yu already knew something was wrong when he saw the obvious change in the Underworld Tiger¡¯s condition. Moreover, with its speed reduced, summoning another clone would only weaken it further. However, it still did it. Violent Bear, fighting the Underworld Tiger clone, seemed to have sensed a dangerous aura. It looked in Lu Yu¡¯s direction with its jaw slightly open. Lu Yu raised his right w. Just as he was about to end the life of the Underworld Tiger, its whole body suddenly emitted light. The dark green light seemed toe from hell itself, shining on Lu Yu¡¯s body as if he had been sentenced to death. All the beast tamers took a few steps back to avoid being affected. They gradually got closer and came to Zheng Yi¡¯s side. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t be sad. Its sacrifice was worth it.¡± ¡°It would be the hero who saved us¡­¡± The Underworld Tiger activated its skill, Underworld Explosion. It would wipe out all life within a three-meter radius, with Lu Yu firmly stuck in the center. Ayer of cold sweat suddenly appeared on Lu Yu¡¯s forehead. The aura of death was approaching, and Lu Yu had never been so close to death! He clenched his teeth, turning his left w into his Diamond Dragon w while his right w morphed into his Thunder Dragon w. Lu Yu clenched his left w into a fist, mustering all of his strength to smash down on the Underworld Tiger! This punch instantly shattered the Underworld Tiger¡¯s head like an exploded watermelon. Lu Yu didn¡¯t hesitate as he quickly released a thick lightning bolt from his right w and connected it to the Underworld Tiger¡¯s corpse. Then, Lu Yu raised his right w quickly and lifted the corpse. Using the lightning bolt as guidance, Lu Yu manipted the electric current and lifted the Underworlds Tiger¡¯s corpse into the air. The explosion happened, and Lu Yu didn¡¯t have time to hesitate or think. His heart raced as he was still within range of the explosion. He turned his head and saw the beast tamers gathering together. The beast tamers raised their heads and looked at the Underworld Tiger in the sky with nothing but despair. Chapter 263 - Wiping All Life, Turning Into Dust

Chapter 263: Wiping All Life, Turning Into Dust

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 263 Wiping All Life, Turning Into Dust Lu Yu forced the Underworld Tiger into a desperate situation, and it chose to release the Underworld Explosion. In a split second, Lu Yu relied on his Thunder Dragon w and lightning bolt to shoot the Underworld Tiger¡¯s corpse into the air. Very soon, the Underworld Tiger was about to explode. Lu Yu didn¡¯t have the time to think and could only throw the bomb away as quickly as possible. He subconsciously threw the Underworld Tiger toward Zheng Yi and the others. Lu Yu¡¯s right w mustered all his strength and exerted force to throw the exploding Underworld Tiger toward the crowd. ¡°Damn it! He¡¯s throwing the Underworld Tiger at us!¡± ¡°Is he crazy?¡± ¡°He¡¯s going to kill us all! This demon!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s going to stop him?¡± ¡°Spread out, spread out!¡± ¡°Run, run away from here!¡± The beast tamers all screamed in horror, trying to run away in all directions. However, the Underworld Tiger dropped from the sky the next moment andnded in the crowd. Zheng Yi widened his eyes, his body trembled, and his eyes went nk. He had never dreamed that the battle pet he had nurtured would be the one to end him! In an instant, the glow on the Underworld Tiger¡¯s body spread out and enveloped everyone around it. Boom!! With a boom, the Underworld Tiger exploded. The corpse erupted in smoke and fire, turning into dust that fell to the ground. The dust fell on the bodies of the beast tamers, eroding their bodies and turning their entire bodies dark green. Finally, they turned into dust that drifted away with the wind. At that moment, the team of nearly 20 people turned into ashes along with the Underworld Tiger¡¯s self-destruction. They eroded into streaks of particles that flowed away with the wind. ¡°Fortunately, I threw it out at thest moment.¡± Lu Yu heaved a sigh of relief and wiped off the sweat on his brows. The dust didn¡¯t affect Lu Yu in any way. ¡°They werepletely wiped out just like that? The power of this Underworld Explosion is sure scary.¡± ¡°Luckily, my skills are better and I saw through it in advance.¡± Lu Yu turned around and looked at Violent Bear. The Underworld Tiger clone that fought it had disappeared. Violent Bear dragged its injured body and moved toward Lu Yu. It walked to Lu Yu¡¯s feet and nudged its head against Lu Yu¡¯s calf. Lu Yu hurriedly squatted down and patted him. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, helping me hold back such an opponent.¡± He took out a bottle of high-grade life potion, popped the cork, and poured it into Violent Bear¡¯s mouth. The wounds on Violent Bear¡¯s body stopped bleeding after it drank the potion. It let out a soft whimper as if thanking Lu Yu for giving it this potion¡­ In the warehouse, the lizardman stood beside the workbench and watched as the pigman used his tweezers to take out a brand new soul essence, plopping it into a bottle. ¡°Is this thest one?¡± The lizardman asked. ¡°No, I think we need one more.¡± ¡°It takes time for the soul essence to merge into the potion, so I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t bepleted that quickly either.¡± The half-dragon lizardman nodded. ¡°Then, extract thest one. No matter what, I have toplete my evolution today!¡± ¡°This troublemaker won¡¯t be stopping me!¡± As he said this, Chen Long walked toward the cage piled on the side. He opened the gate of one of the cages and pulled out a real lizardman. He dragged the lizardman over like he was dragging an object and mmed him into the chair. Then, he pressed the cuffs on him and held the lizardman down. The lizardman panicked and shouted, ¡°Brothers, please spare me. I still have to support my mother, as she can¡¯t live without me.¡± Chen Long narrowed his eyes and stared at him. ¡°You are just a material to path my way, and a material is not allowed to speak.¡± The lizardman quickly yelled, ¡°Aren¡¯t the two of you also demi-humans? Why are we killing each other? We are of the same kind!¡± These words ignited Chen Long and enraged him. He reached out and grabbed the lizardman¡¯s neck. ¡°Try saying that again! I am not of the same kind as you, you lowly scum. I am a dragon! A real dragon!¡± ¡°To me, you¡¯re just a piece of trash. Nay, worse than trash.¡± The lizard man endured the pain in his neck and said, with difficulty, ¡°Since I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m trash, then why do you need my soul essence to help with your evolution?¡± This sentence seemed to have touched Chen Long¡¯s bottom line. He exerted force, and with a crack, he broke the lizardman¡¯s neck. The pigman panicked and quickly reminded him, ¡°Boss, the effect of the soul essence extracted alive is best!¡± Chen Long said expressionlessly, ¡°Then throw this into the trash can and rece it with a new one.¡± The pigman sighed and removed the cuffs. He carried the lizardman and threw him into the bin. At that moment, Chen Long suddenly narrowed his eyes. ¡°What happened? Why is there no more sound?¡± ¡°Something¡¯s weird. What¡¯s happening outside?¡± He quickly walked to the warehouse entrance and opened the door, revealing a crack. He looked out through the crack and saw the situation outside. His eyes widened as he noticed there wasn¡¯t a single person outside! ¡°What the hell? Wasn¡¯t it lively just now? Why is there no one here?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± He slowly pushed open the door and took two steps outside. He looked left and right but still saw nothing. Lu Yu had quietly hidden at the side of the entrance, ttening himself against the warehouse¡¯s wall. With a swoosh, Lu Yu made his move. His Diamond Dragon w shed down at Chen Long¡¯s neck. Chen Long¡¯s reaction was swift and fierce. When Lu Yu made his move, Chen Long turned around and counterattacked. However, the next moment, Lu Yu¡¯s Diamond Dragon w had already grabbed onto Chen Long¡¯s neck! His huge ws allowed Lu Yu to grip his neck firmly. When Lu Yu saw his face up close, he was surprised. This guy looked like a lizardman, but his features were somewhat simr to a dragon. For example, his scales were dragon-like, and there were bulges on his head, which might bud into dragon horns. It seems this guy was indeed a half-dragon! Lu Yu grabbed his neck to prevent him from fighting back and swung his arms to rattle the lizardman¡¯s head. Chen Long bulged his neck and forcefully resisted Lu Yu¡¯s grip. After being shaken down by Lu Yu, he got dizzy, and his vision blurred. ¡°Damn it, heunched a sneak attack on me!¡± He lifted his leg with a jerk and kicked out with lightning speed,nding it on Lu Yu¡¯s lower abdomen. This kick caught Lu Yu off guard. He felt his internal organs turning upside down, and a burst of gastric acid rushed to his throat. Then, Lu Yu was sent flying. Lu Yu held his stomach and struggled to stand up. The guy before him was terrifyingly strong, at least much stronger than Lu Yu. It would be challenging to defeat Chen Long¡­ Chapter 264 - The Powerful Half-Dragonman

Chapter 264: The Powerful Half-Dragonman

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 264 The Powerful Half-Dragonman The strength of the half-dragonman surprised Lu Yu. His reaction speed was fast, and his strength was also terrifying. This kick gave Lu Yu a hard time. He slowly stood up and looked at Chen Long. Chen Long unsheathed his ws and took off his shirt, revealing his strong muscles. ¡°What a bunch of trash. In the end, I still have to do it myself!¡± ¡°Tonight is the day you die. The only difference is I¡¯m your executioner instead!¡± He raised his right w and walked toward Lu Yu. His five fingers turned into long, ck, slender ws. His ws glinted sharply, but they were slightly inferior to Lu Yu¡¯s. ¡°You like to talk tough? Let¡¯s see whether you can walk the talk then. You¡¯re only a half-dragonman, and my ws are genuine dragon ws!¡± Chen Long was enraged by hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words! It always disgusted him whenever someone said he wasn¡¯t a real dragon! Saying that he was a half-dragon meant he was a defective product, which he could not ept. The veins on his forehead bulged as he looked at Lu Yu coldly. ¡°You bloody sack of shit, but don¡¯t worry as my potion is almostplete. Once that is done, you will be the defective one, and I will be the true dragon!¡± Lu Yu frowned. ¡°A bottle of potion to allow you toplete such arge leap in evolution? What did you do to get that?¡± ¡°Or rather, how many demi-humans did you kill toplete this bottle of potion?¡± Chen Long extended his index finger, his middle finger, and his ring finger. ¡°I can¡¯t remember clearly, but there must be over a hundred of them. They die a worthy death, as they contributed greatly to my evolution.¡± Seeing his indifferent expression, Lu Yu clenched his fists. ¡°You are just a stepping stone on my path. No one can stop me from turning into a true dragon tonight!¡± As Cheng Long said that, he started to approach Lu Yu. Lu Yu opened his Eye of the Dragon God and looked at him. [ Chen Long ] [ Talent: Soul of Half-Dragon, A-Level (Completed evolution) Morph the user body to a half-dragon, gain strength enhancement ] [ Personal attributes ] [ Attack: 560 ] [ Speed: 350 ] [ Health: 950 ] [ Mana: 220 ] [ Defense: 380 ] Cheng Long¡¯s attributes were simr to Lu Yu¡¯s, except his health was much higher. If it were a regr battle, Lu Yu should be able to fight evenly. However, Lu Yu did not know how much Cheng Long¡¯s innate talent would increase his strength. For example, Lu Yu¡¯s evolved Diamond Dragon w strengthens Lu Yu¡¯s strength and defense. However, judging from the kick just now, this guy¡¯s strength was stronger than his. Chen Long walked toward Lu Yu. His tendons and muscles were particrly eye-catching. Every muscle was so lean as if his body had no fat. This was the first time Lu Yu had seen such strong and lean muscles. If an average person had such a low body fat rate, their body might have copsed long ago. This muscle gives the user more strength, speed, and flexibility! Lu Yu gulped and started to worry. Although Cheng Long was only a half-dragonman, it didn¡¯t mean he would lose to Lu Yu¡¯s dragon ws. After all, he transformed his entire body into a half-dragon, while Lu Yu only evolved his arm into dragon ws. The two sides inched closer and closer, and the battle was about to start. At that moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard. Chen Long suddenly stopped and looked in the direction of the vi. In the dark night, he could see a group of people walking over. These people were from the Battle Pets Club¡¯s stronghold, but they differed from the group Lu Yu had just eliminated. These people were all wearing ck suits. The one who led the way was Liu Yan from the Battle Pets Club! He was the second inmand of this stronghold. If Zheng Yi died, he would be the captain. He walked over with his people, unable to understand what was happening. ¡°What the hell, what is going on here?¡± ¡°Brother Yan, who is he? He¡¯s a demi-human!¡± ¡°What, what¡¯s going on? A demi-human fighting Lu Yu?¡± ¡°Why are they fighting in our courtyard? What the fuck happened?¡± Zheng Yi scratched his head and frowned, muttering, ¡°Brother Zheng Yi was the one who told us toe here. Where did they go?¡± Obviously, the people who came didn¡¯t know what happened, and they didn¡¯t know who Chen Long was. Only Zheng Yi and his faction knew about the underground deal between the Battle Pets Club and the Truth Department. Chen Long saw the people led by Liu Yan and replied, ¡°You guys are looking for Zheng Yi, right? I¡¯m telling you, Zheng Yi is dead!¡± Liu Yan widened his eyes and looked at Chen Long in disbelief. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How could he be dead?¡± ¡°Besides, even if he¡¯s dead, there¡¯s supposed to be more of us here. Could it be that all of them are dead?¡± Chen Long continued, ¡°That¡¯s right, all of them are dead. Those people in white suits are all dead. You must want to know who did it now, right?¡± Liu Yan¡¯s heartbeat quickened, and his breathing became heavy. He couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Zheng Yi was dead. The group of followers behind him were also in disbelief. ¡°This is impossible. How could Boss Zheng Yi be dead?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. So many of them dead?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Who did it?¡± Chen Long smiled. ¡°The murderer is here. It¡¯s him, Lu Yu!¡± He pointed at Lu Yu. Liu Yan looked at Lu Yu and was furious. He believed it immediately because Lu Yu had the motive to do so. Zheng Yi didn¡¯t want to heed Lu Yu¡¯s orders, so it was reasonable for a fight to happen. ¡°You bastard, you actually dared to kill our people. You¡¯re courting death!¡± Liu Yan was so angry that he was about to engage Lu Yu immediately. His underling behind him hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t. He¡¯s too strong, and even Boss Zheng Yi isn¡¯t a match for him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re definitely not a match for him. Let¡¯s forget it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s report to headquarters first. When the reinforcements arrive, we¡¯ll fight him then!¡± ¡°Big Brother, calm down¡­¡± Liu Yan¡¯s advancement was stopped, and he gradually calmed down. He knew that he was no match for Lu Yu. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re dead for sure. You dared kill our captain, and I will never let you off!¡± Lu Yu retorted, ¡°Zheng Yi was the one who attacked me first. Is there a problem with me retaliating? Moreover, his despicable deeds alone are enough to make him meet his maker!¡± Lu Yu never regretted killing Zheng Yi and his underlings. The despicable things they did were worth the death penalty. Chapter 265 - The Battle Between The Two Sides Begins

Chapter 265: The Battle Between The Two Sides Begins

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 265 The Battle Between The Two Sides Begins After Liu Yan brought his men out, he joined Chen Long¡¯s camp and wanted to attack Lu Yu together. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s attack and kill this guy together!¡± Liu Yan walked towards Chen Long. However, Chen Long waved his hand and said, ¡°No need. Just don¡¯t bother me. I want to fight him one-on-one!¡± He pointed his finger at Lu Yu, and his tone was arrogant. Lu Yu¡¯s dragon ws had be a thorn in his side. He couldn¡¯t allow there to be other people rted to an actual dragon in this world. He must be the only true dragon in this world! Lu Yu wasn¡¯t afraid. He looked straight at him and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s fight. I also want to see what strength you have.¡± When the smell of gunpowder was in the air, a series of nking sounds came from the iron gate. The iron gate of the manor was pushed open, and arge group of people rushed in. There were more than a dozen people, with the leaders being Yun Zirou and Su Qing. At that moment, they all sped up and quickly ran toward Lu Yu¡¯s position. ¡°Lu Yu, we received your message and are already here!¡± Yun Zirou said, while gasping for air. ¡°Looks like the battle isn¡¯t over yet. Leave these people to us!¡± Su Qing looked at Liu Yan and clenched her fists. The Featherwing Club members behind her also echoed her words. ¡°Boss, we¡¯re here; let¡¯s fight together!¡± ¡°These guys think they can win with numbers? Not anymore!¡± ¡°I will show them that the Featherwing Club isn¡¯t one to be trifled with!¡± ¡°Come on, after tonight, this stronghold will belong to us!¡± At that moment, the members of both clubs were facing off, and tension filled the air. Chen Long strode quickly to Lu Yu, his ws raised and ready to attack. ¡°You guys, fight however you want. I don¡¯t care; I just want to fight him one-on-one!¡± He stretched out his finger and pointed at Lu Yu! Lu Yu chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s what I want too!¡± The next moment, both parties sped up and charged at each other. Chen Long was faster in terms of speed. His figure shot out with a swoosh, like a big ck rat charging forward extremely fast in the darkness. Lu Yu quickly switched to his Diamond Dragon ws and used them to attack Chen Long. In an instant, Chen Long was in front of Lu Yu. He swung his ws and attacked Lu Yu! Heshed his ws and swiped them at Lu Yu¡¯s chest. Following that, Lu Yu quickly put his hands in front of his chest to block Chen Long¡¯s attack. Swish! Swoosh! The two ws only scratched the diamond armor on Lu Yu¡¯s forearm. When Chen Long attacked with his ws, Lu Yu quicklyunched a counterattack at Chen Long with his right w. Chen Long retreated as Lu Yu¡¯s Diamond Dragon w attacked; his body nimbly dodged Lu Yu¡¯s counterattack. The short exchange between the two sides was over in an instant. Their movements were clean and neat, without any sloppiness. The onlookers couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised when they saw the battle between them. Yun Zirou, in particr, couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and let out a surprised gasp. ¡°This enemy¡¯s fighting style is very simr to Lu Yu¡¯s.¡± Su Qing nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. He also uses ws to attack, and the way he swings his ws is so simr to Lu Yu¡¯s!¡± ¡°This person shouldn¡¯t be a lizard-type demi-human and most likely a half-dragon.¡± Yun Zirou said, with a nervous expression. If he were a half-dragonman, his strength would be much greater than a lizardman¡¯s. At that moment, Chen Long heard her words and couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°Who would have thought there was someone knowledgeable here to see that I¡¯m a half-dragonman!¡± ¡°Now you should know that Lu Yu is definitely no match for me, right?¡± Yun Zirou chuckled, ¡°Stop dreaming. You¡¯re a half-dragonman, while Lu Yu has his genuine dragon ws. Can yours even hold up to his?¡± Su Qing echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re not worthy!¡± These words instantly ignited Chen Long¡¯s anger. He charged toward Lu Yu once again with monstrous killing intent. At the same time, Liu Yan looked toward Yun Zirou and the others. He shouted, ¡°You bastards of the Featherwing Club, I will make you all pay for the death of our boss!¡± The next moment, he called his underlings and charged toward Yun Zirou and her group. Both sides immediately started a chaotic battle, and the battle was intense. In front of Lu Yu, Chen Long had already closed up and had his ws near Lu Yu¡¯s chest. Lu Yu quickly ced his right w on his chest to block Chen Long¡¯s w attack. However, Cheng Long¡¯s ws grabbed onto the armor on Lu Yu¡¯s forearm, causing a few more cracks to appear. Lu Yu used his other w to grab onto his forearm with a firm grip.. Chen Long could feel the huge pressure on his forearm and frown. He hurriedly lifted his leg and kicked Lu Yu in the chest. Immediately, Lu Yu grabbed his ankles with his other hand. Lu Yu controlled Cheng Long¡¯s wrists and ankles, making him unable to move. Chen Long seemed to have sensed the danger of the situation and hurriedlyunched a counterattack. He closed in on Lu Yu and opened his jaws, trying to bite down on Lu Yu¡¯s shoulder. Lu Yu quickly raised his arms and flung him away! With a thud, Chen Long fell heavily to the ground. As soon as he fell to the ground, he bounced up quickly and squatted on the ground. ¡°Your strength is decent, and it seems that I have to be careful. But, unfortunately, you are inferior to me in terms of speed!¡± When Chen Long pounced on him and tried to bite him, Lu Yu almost didn¡¯t react in time. Cheng Long¡¯s speed was just too quick. ¡°You think you¡¯re faster than me? Then why don¡¯t wepete in speed!¡± Lu Yu knew that his speed was not his match. After all, Cheng Long had undergone aplete body transformation, and this gave him better control over his body. Lu Yu only had the dragon ws on his forearms, while the other parts of his body were still human. Therefore, Lu Yu¡¯s overall speed wasn¡¯t as quick as his. However, it might be a different story after activating his Thunder Dragon ws. ¡°I will definitely end you here to make you atone for everyone you killed!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s ws turned into his Thunder Dragon ws, and lightning arcs began to jump around his ws. The next moment, Lu Yu shed to Cheng Long¡¯s position. With a swoosh, Lu Yu¡¯s figure appeared before Chen Long with streaks of lightning. At that moment, Chen Long¡¯s eyes widened, surprised that Lu Yu¡¯s speed had suddenly increased this drastically. Lu Yu stretched out his ws and grabbed onto Chen Long. At the same time, his palms released a strong electric current that shot toward Chen Long. Boom!!! After a burst of thunder, a colossal lightning bolt struck Cheng Long¡¯s chest and sent him flying more than ten meters away! Chapter 266 - Intense Battle With The Half-Dragonman

Chapter 266: Intense Battle With The Half-Dragonman

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 266 Intense Battle With The Half-Dragonman Lu Yu suddenly switched to the Thunder Dragon w. Relying on the temporary increase in speed, he caught Chen Long off guard and sent him flying more than ten meters away. He hurriedly followed up with more attacks from behind, not giving Chen Long the slightest chance to counterattack. As soon as Chen Longnded on the ground before he could stand up, Lu Yu instantly appeared in front of Chen Long again. Lu Yu¡¯s right w transformed into his Explosive Dragon w, and after stacking three ming w attacks, he shed down viciously on Chen Long¡¯s neck. The scorching mes instantly closed in on Chen Long. Chen Long cursed silently and didn¡¯t hesitate to roll onto the ground to dodge this w attack quickly. He quickly rolled away, and once he was away from Lu Yu, he supported his body and stood up. ¡°I finally understand. You can switch between different dragon ws at will to obtain different effects.¡± Chen Long panted heavily as thebo almost killed him. He would probably be dead after thebo if he were just a little more careless. ¡°Looks like you still have some energy left in you. So, I guess it¡¯s time to be serious!¡± He stood up and rushed toward Lu Yu. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Lu Yu. He swiped his ws andshed them at Lu Yu. Lu Yu¡¯s left w switched to his Diamond Dragon w and blocked the attack. After Chen Long¡¯s w came down, his sharp ws shed against the armor on Lu Yu¡¯s forearm. This time, Lu Yu¡¯s armor was smashed into pieces! After shattering into pieces, the armor on Lu Yu¡¯s right arm fell off and dropped to the ground. ¡°Haha, your armor is gone! Let¡¯s see how you are going to block my next attack!¡± Lu Yu stretched out his left w, and a lightning bolt as thick as a forearm jumped out. Seeing this, Chen Long stopped smiling and concentrated. He turned around and swung his thick tail. The thick tail was like an iron whip, whipping at Lu Yu quickly. Chen Long was fast. The tail struck Lu Yu in the lower abdomen before he could react. This tail whipped over and sent Lu Yu flying, smashing him heavily into the ground. Lu Yu held his lower abdomen, his expression gradually bing ferocious. The intense pain in his abdomen made him unable to stand up for a moment. He did not expect this fellow to have such a trick up his sleeve. This was a miscalction on his part. After all, it was customary for demi-humans to have a strong tail. When the tailshed out, Lu Yu felt like he had been hit by a speeding car. He forced himself to stand up, and Chen Long¡¯s face appeared in front of him when he did. That lizard-like face looked lifeless and cold. He swung his ws and wed at Lu Yu again. The diamond armor on Lu Yu¡¯s right w was already broken, and he needed time to recover. He quickly switched his right hand to his Explosive Dragon w and swung it to counterattack. The sharp ws of both sides collided with each other, causing sparks to fly. After a few consecutive exchanges, Chen Long¡¯s ws were already trembling from the impact. At the same time, wounds appeared on his ws. He couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart, ¡°What the hell, a real dragon w is so much stronger than me.¡± He was both unhappy and excited. He was unhappy about how Lu Yu could obtain such strong dragon ws. On the other hand, he awakened as a half-dragonman, and his path of evolution was difficult. But, he was excited now that he knew the power of the dragon ws. He believed that if he evolved into a true dragon and obtained his dragon ws, his strength would definitely be much stronger than Lu Yu¡¯s! ¡°I need to kill you, and then no one can stop me frompleting my final evolution. Even if Godes, he won¡¯t be able to stop me!¡± Chen Long was agitated andunched a fierce attack on Lu Yu. He twisted his body and swung his ws, attacking Lu Yu¡¯s from top to bottom. Lu Yu¡¯s speed was not as fast as his, so it was impossible for him to dodge all of the attacks. Even if he used his Dragon Shadow skill, he could only temporarily distance himself from them. He could only raise his ws and counterattack. However, Chen Long¡¯s strength was much greater than Lu Yu¡¯s. Whether it was attacking or blocking, he could do so nimbly. This level of flexibility in his body was much superior to Lu Yu¡¯s. Lu Yu sighed. If he could evolve into aplete dragon, that would make up for this shoring. However, Lu Yu would not need to dodge these attacks if he could evolve into aplete dragon. Even just him standing still would be enough to defeat this guy. Chen Long¡¯s continuous w attacks forced Lu Yu to retreat. Chen Long changed his attack strategy and tried his best to avoid a direct sh of ws with Lu Yu. His inferior ws were weaker than Lu Yu¡¯s genuine dragon ws. However, this change in strategy allowed him to regain the upper hand. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t do anything other than back up and defend himself. Afterunching those consecutive attacks, Chen Long lowered his body and found an opportunity. He gathered all the strength in his body and punched Lu Yu¡¯s chest. Bang!! With a muffled bang, Lu Yu was sent flying by Chen Long¡¯s punch! Lu Yu fell to the ground, sliding a distance away. The violent impact created a dull pain in his chest, and blood oozed out from the corner of his mouth. This punch dealt quite a bit of damage to Lu Yu. Lu Yu opened his interface and nced at it. He discovered that he only had around 200 health points left. Thus, he hurriedly took out a bottle of life potion, intending to glug it down. Chen Long didn¡¯t give him a chance to catch his breath. Without any hesitation, he charged at Lu Yu. At the same time, he brandished his right w, intending to stab it into Lu Yu¡¯s chest. As soon as Lu Yu sat up and opened the cap of the life potion, Chen Long followed closely behind. He was like a rabid dog that couldn¡¯t be shaken off. Lu Yu hurriedly stood up, wanting to dodge his attack. There was no chance for him to replenish his health, so he could only try his best to avoid Chen Long¡¯s attack. Otherwise, Lu Yu would be in a near-death state if he suffered two more attacks. However, as soon as Lu Yu stood up, Chen Long was already before Lu Yu. ¡°It¡¯s toote, damn it!¡± Lu Yu raised his Diamond Dragon w and prepared to activate his Golden Wall to block the attack. However, it was already toote, as the formation of the barrier required a certain amount of time. It might only take a few seconds, but that was the few seconds Lu Yu didn¡¯t have. Just as Lu Yu was about to activate his Dragon Shadow to give it a try, a figure suddenly jumped out from the side. It was Violent Bear! It ran over madly and opened its maw wide, biting Chen Long¡¯s extended arm. Chen Long felt a slight pain and his anger soared! ¡°Damn thing!¡± The next moment, Chen Long pulled out his w and shed towards Violent Bear¡¯s chest! Squelch! Chen Long¡¯s left w dug into Violent Bear¡¯s chest, and blood sttered on the grass, spewing non-stop. Lu Yu stood behind Violent Bear and could see that Chen Long¡¯s left w had pierced through Violent Bear¡¯s chest. Chapter 267 - Life Hanging By A Thread

Chapter 267: Life Hanging By A Thread

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 267 Life Hanging By A Thread At this critical moment, Violent Bear suddenly appeared and helped Lu Yu block an attack. However, what followed was that Chen Long¡¯s w pierced through its chest. Chen Long slowly withdrew his left hand, and with a plop, Violent Bear fell down and into a pool of blood. ¡°Wuuu¡­¡± Violent Bear let out two whimpering sounds, and then it stopped. ¡°I thought you were strong, but you disappointed me¡­¡± Chen Long shook his left hand and threw off the blood stains on his hand with a look of disgust. Lu Yu¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. The veins on his forehead popped up, clenched his teeth, and made cracking sounds. ¡°You will die today!¡± Lu Yu roared and rushed toward Chen Long. At that moment, Lu Yu suddenly burst forward at a terrifying speed. In almost an instant, he was in front of Chen Long. Then, Lu Yu clenched the iron fist of his Diamond Dragon w and threw a punch toward Chen Long¡¯s face! Bang!! The sound of a collision rang out. Lu Yu threw a punch and sent Chen Long flying like a cannonball! While he was flying, Lu Yu quickly caught up with him. His whole body was covered with dazzling lightning arcs. Lu Yu grabbed Chen Long with one w and stopped him in the air, firmly pressing him to the ground. The lightning arcs surged crazily into Chen Long¡¯s body. The crackling electric current exploded in Chen Long¡¯s body, making his whole body convulse. ¡°Go. To. Hell!¡± Lu Yu used his one Thunder Dragon w to hold him firmly to the ground while his other hand switched to his Explosive Dragon w. The sharp tip of the w pierced Chen Long with a swoosh. Chen Long suddenly raised his leg and kicked Lu Yu¡¯s shoulder. He kicked Lu Yu away, and Chen Long rolled while crawling as he hurriedly escaped from Lu Yu. Lu Yu was kicked to the ground, and he was shocked. This guy¡¯s physique was so strong that he could withstand the damage from the lightning arcs. He stood up once again and went after Chen Long. Chen Long crawled on the ground while recovering, slowly standing up with incredible difficulty. Lu Yu¡¯s punch fractured his lower jaw, and his entire body was electrocuted to the point that his flesh had split open in several spots. He walked forward with great difficulty and turned his head to look at Lu Yu, revealing a savage expression. ¡°Fuck you! I won¡¯t die at your hands! I will be a true dragon, and no one can stop me!¡± ¡°Do you know how much effort I put in for this day? I can¡¯t give up, and I can¡¯t fail!¡± ¡°I want to evolve. I want to evolve!¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one step left! I can¡¯t give up, and I¡¯ll definitely seed!¡± ¡°When I evolve into a true dragon, all of you will perish!¡± As he walked forward, he shouted crazily. Even though he was limping, he still struggled to move forward. Lu Yu quickly followed him. Many wounds had appeared on his body from the many exchanges, so every step he took was apanied by pain. ¡°You¡¯re finished, Chen Long. You¡¯ll definitely die today. You¡¯ll have to pay the price for your sins.¡± ¡°The lives of those demi-humans and my battle pet must be made up with your life!¡± Lu Yu felt as if a hole had been torn in his heart. Although the little Violent Bear had only been with him for a short while, in Lu Yu¡¯s eyes, it was already Lu Yu¡¯spanion. It was loyal and obeyed orders. When its master was in danger, it wouldn¡¯t be afraid and would take the initiative to attack. But now, there was a high chance that it would not survive. So, no matter what, Lu Yu had to take revenge on Chen Long! ¡°Where are you heading? You have already lost. You will die here, and no one can save you!¡± Chen Long continued walking forward, and his pace began to quicken. ¡°Do I need someone else to save me? The only one who can save me is myself!¡± ¡°As long as I reach that ce, I still have a chance! I will not lose!¡± He turned his head to nce at Lu Yu and continued to quicken his pace. Lu Yu felt that something was wrong. Enduring his body¡¯s pain, he ran toward Chen Long. Lu Yu had already exhausted his mana after the battle just now. He could not use Dragon Shadow and could not release more lightning bolts, so all he could do was quicken his pace and run over as fast as possible. Chen Long also increased his speed. The electricity in his body had already disappeared, so the speed at which he could move was almost back to usual. Not far ahead, there was a shrub. Chen Long elerated and ran over. When he was close, he leapt up and pounced toward the shrub. With a thud, he fell heavily to the ground. Behind him, Lu Yu had already caught up. Chen Long hurriedly searched the ground and found a wooden board. After touching the pull ring, he pulled the wooden board up with force. There was a box buried underground, and inside the box were truth serums! There were many types of truth serum, and each had different effects on different evolutionary routes. Each truth serum contained a tremendous amount of energy. As long as he drank one, he couldpletely recover from all his injuries. He took out a bottle, pulled the stopper, and poured it into his mouth. Lu Yu could tell that this ce was where they hid their smuggled goods. After all, arge abandoned warehouse was eye-catching, and it would be easy for the entire warehouse to be wiped out once discovered. Therefore, storing their goods separately was their best choice. He had been forcing his body to move forward all this time to find the hiding ce of the serums. As long as he got a hold of them, he could resurrect with full health! Lu Yu rushed to Chen Long¡¯s front and shed at Chen Long¡¯s chest with his Explosive Dragon w! Pfft! Lu Yu shed down with his w, but his w only pierced the ground. The ground was empty except for an empty bottle beside him. Lu Yu widened his eyes and gritted his teeth. He was still one step toote. This guy¡¯s physique was ridiculously strong! Even after suffering from the intense electric current, he could still move. He could feel that Chen Long was standing behind him right now. Just as Lu Yu turned around, Chen Longshed out with a whip kick, kicking Lu Yu¡¯s side ribs. This attack again sent Lu Yu flying, flying over the distance. In the distance, the members of the Featherwing Club and the members of the Batlle Pets Club were engaged in a heated battle. The two sides exchanged blows, and it was difficult to determine who had the upper hand. Seeing that Violent Bear was seriously injured, Yun Zirou quickly ran to its side and squatted down to cast a healing spell. However, it was ineffective. Violent Bear was still lying on the ground, motionless and lifeless. ¡°You must get better¡­¡± Yun Zirou was anxious as she knew that Violent Bear was Lu Yu¡¯s battle Pet. As Lu Yu¡¯s friend, she naturally did not want to see Violent Bear die. Suddenly, Yun Zirou was shocked to hear a loud bang from a distance. She quickly looked over and saw that Lu Yu had been sent flying and fallen heavily to the ground. She quickly ran to Lu Yu¡¯s side and began to use healing spells on him. At this moment, the pain in Lu Yu¡¯s body made him clench his teeth. ¡ª¡ª Damn Chen Long, I need to use my Dragon Fist to end this battle! Chapter 268 - Chapter 268 Fatal Pursuit, Life Hanging By A Thread

Chapter 268: Fatal Pursuit, Life Hanging By A Thread

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 268 Fatal Pursuit, Life Hanging By A Thread Lu Yu, lying on the ground, was gradually losing consciousness. Fortunately, Yun Zirou came to his side in time and cast a healing spell, and only then did Lu Yu slowly regain consciousness. At this moment, there was only one thought in Lu Yu¡¯s mind. He had to release the Dragon Fist to end Cheng Long! In the previous battle, Lu Yu had assumed hisbo would be able to kill him. But in the end, Lu Yu underestimated him. He didn¡¯t expect Cheng Long¡¯s physical body to be this strong, withstand the high voltage electric current, the continuous attacks, and even have the strength to fight back. Moreover, at thest moment, he found the location of the hidden truth serums and recovered to full health after drinking one of them. Lu Yu coughed twice, and blood seeped from the corner of his mouth. He sat up with great difficulty. He saw Yu Zirou squatting by his side with her palms facing him and emitting green light. ¡°I¡¯m healing you. A single healing spell can restore 200 health points, while healing major wounds and fractures simultaneously.¡± She frowned and nervously stated. ¡°Is that guy that strong? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you in such a disadvantageous position.¡± Lu Yu let out a long sigh and said helplessly, ¡°That guy is very strong. Moreover, he knows the terrain here better than I do. I had already defeated him once, but at thest moment, he got hold of a truth serum.¡± ¡°Oh, so this person is a member of the Truth Department? The members of this organization are always pathologically obsessed with something, and they are all a terrifying group of people.¡± Yun Zirou eximed in surprise. Lu Yu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. They set up a ughterhouse here and killed countless demi-humans. I have to stop him from continuing this act!¡± As he said that, Lu Yu supported his body and tried to get up, but the pain made him suck in cold air. He turned his head and saw Violent Bear lying motionless in a pool of blood. ¡°Even if it¡¯s not for those demi-humans, I¡¯ll kill that bastard to avenge my little bear!¡± Yun Zirou sighed softly. ¡°I¡¯ve already tried treating it, but there¡¯s nothing I can do. It seems like it¡¯s already exhausted¡­¡± Lu Yu turned his head and looked in Chen Long¡¯s direction. To his surprise, Chen Long had already started charging toward the two of them at a fast speed! ¡°Quickly dodge, that guy ising!¡± Lu Yu hurriedly shouted! Yun Zirou turned her head and looked over. When she saw Chen Long rushing over, she suddenly stood up and red at him! While sprinting not far ahead, Chen Long saw Yun Zirou didn¡¯t dodge and instead red at him. This immediately piqued his interest. ¡°Interesting, she actually dared to face me head-on and not run. Then you two will die together!¡± He raised his right w and prepared to attack. Lu Yu looked at Yun Zi Rou¡¯s back and was anxious. But the next moment, he recalled Yun Zi Rou¡¯s crowd control skills. Yun Zirou¡¯s eyes widened, and her pupils turned into brilliant colors that surged attractively. Chen Long stared at Yun Zirou, ready to rush over and swipe his ws. However, when he met Yun Zirou¡¯s brilliant gaze, he suddenly froze. The next moment, his sprinting stopped as if time had stopped. He was frozen in ce! Seeing this, Yun Zirou closed her eyes and took a long breath. ¡°Phew. I¡¯ve controlled him, but I don¡¯t know how long I can control him for. Hurry up and get ready.¡± Lu Yu hurriedly stood up. He had just over 300 health after Yun Zirou¡¯s healing spell. He opened a bottle of advanced life potion and recovered another 150 health points. Soon, Lu Yu¡¯s health returned to its peak, at around 500 in total. However, the wounds on his body were still there. His defense had been broken, and he had no way of recovering that for the time being. It would be toote even if he used more life potions. He could only try his best to avoid getting attacked by this fellow. Lu Yu raised his fist and charged at Chen Long. As long as he used the Dragon Fist, he would definitely be able to smash this fellow into pieces! Before Lu Yu could even take two steps forward, he suddenly saw Chen Long¡¯s body twitching twice. Lu Yu was shocked. Was he going to break through Yu Zirou¡¯s control so quickly? In the next moment, Chen Long started to move again. After blinking a few times, he recovered and continued to charge toward Lu Yu. ¡°A mere control skill, that¡¯s all it is!¡± Chen Long shouted, ¡°You will be dead today! Everyone in your Featherwing Club must die!¡± He quickly rushed over and was about to reach Lu Yu with his ws. Yun Zirou, standing in the distance, got nervous when she saw this. She was calcting how many seconds she had managed to control Chen Long. It seemed like less than five seconds had passed! The difference was too greatpared to the previous battle with the Amethyst Toxic Dragon. Most importantly, Chen Long was the one who broke through control this time. It wasn¡¯t because he was hit, and the skill was interrupted. Yun Zirou couldn¡¯t help but sigh as she knew Chen Long¡¯s spiritual energy was powerful¡­ At that moment, Lu Yu and Chen Long exchanged more blows. Both were attacking each other with their ws, and their momentum was quick! Chen Long gave Lu Yu the feeling that he had returned to the state when they first met. Whether it was strength, speed, or other aspects, it was almost the same as at the beginning of the battle. As for Lu Yu, although he had recovered his stamina and mana, in reality, the exhaustion of his physical strength, muscle soreness, and fatigue were all affecting Lu Yu¡¯s battle. In this state, Lu Yu could only defend himself against Chen Long¡¯s attacks and was forced to retreat. He wanted to release his Dragon Fist, but Chen Long was astonishingly fast. If he rashly released his Dragon Fist, Chen Long would dodge it! If he could get Chen Long under control again, that would be great¡­ Unfortunately, Yun Zirou¡¯s crowd control skills could not do it. After all, her crowd control required both parties to look at each other. After Chen Long had been under her control once, getting it to work a second time was difficult. Lu Yu kept retreating, almost reaching Yun Zirou. At the same time, new wounds appeared on his arm, and fresh blood kept oozing. Yun Zirou watched as Lu Yu was continuously pushed back, and her heart began worrying. The battle between the Featherwing Club and the Battle Pets Club had already peaked, with chaotic fights between dozens of people. However, with a nce, it could be seen that the Featherwing Club was at a disadvantage. If Lu Yu couldn¡¯t win his fight, the Featherwing Club would also lose. Chen Long suddenly turned around and whipped over with his thick tail. Lu Yu raised his arms in front of his body to block this attack. Being pounded by Chen Long¡¯s tail, Lu Yu was forced to take several steps back before stopping. At the same time, the armor on his Diamond Dragon w had beenpletely shattered, revealing the regr dragon scales below. Chapter 269 - Chapter 269 End Of The Road, Counterattack

Chapter 269: End Of The Road, Counterattack

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 269 End Of The Road, Counterattack Lu Yu, who had undergone a round of recovery, could not return to his peak condition. On the other hand, Chen Long recovered to his peak condition after drinking the truth serum, lively and vigorous! After being heavily struck by Chen Long¡¯s tail, Lu Yu backed up, and both of his hands quivered. Lu Yu had to be careful. All his other skills couldn¡¯t kill Chen Long in one blow, and his Dragon Fist was hisst chance. But if his Dragon Fist missed, Lu Yu would be dead for sure, and he wouldn¡¯t have even the chance to escape. The members of the Featherwing Club fighting behind him, the demi-humans imprisoned in the warehouse, and avenging his dead Violent Bear all depended on Lu Yu. If Lu Yu loses, they lose. If Lu Yu wins, they win¡­ ¡°You¡¯re quite strong, you bastard. This is the first time I¡¯ve met such a troublesome opponent!¡± Chen Long walked toward Lu Yu and revealed a cold smile. ¡°Despite the scum you are, you do have the strength and talent, but it¡¯s a pity that you havee here and be my stepping stone!¡± ¡°But it¡¯s a good thing. When you die, I will be a true dragon, and there will be one lesspetitor in this world.¡± Chen Long raised his right w. ¡°Let me stab your heart and end your pitiful, short life.¡± He suddenly stretched out his right w and reached toward Lu Yu¡¯s chest. That sharp w could pierce through Lu Yu¡¯s chest and go through Lu Yu¡¯s body! Lu Yu quickly released his skill, Golden Wall! A golden shield appeared and enveloped Lu Yu. ¡°It¡¯s useless. It¡¯s just ayer of shield, and you want that to stop me? Ridiculous!¡± His right w shed over, and the sharp tips instantly pierced into the golden barrier, creating several cracks. ¡°It seems this shield is thick enough to block one of my attacks!¡± Chen Long retracted his right w, and his left w stabbed out. The tip of his ws once again slices through the Golden Wall. This attack caused the cracks on the golden shield to expand more! The densely packed cracks looked as if the Golden Wall would shatter at any moment. Lu Yu hurriedly swiped his w, striking back at Chen Long. Chen Long dodged to the side, easily dodging Lu Yu¡¯s attack. ¡°Your speed is slow, and it seems you are already at your limit. But I have just started mine!¡± Chen Long smiled proudly. Then, he swung his ws again. With two cracking sounds, the golden barrier that enveloped Lu Yu exploded! The shield was broken, and Lu Yu was once again exposed to danger. Chen Long continuously bombarded Lu Yu with his ws. ¡°Come, let me see what other trump cards you have. Show me!¡± Lu Yu deflected Chen Long¡¯s attack, and he was waiting for an opportunity to unleash the full force of his Dragon Fist. Chen Long continued to attack, while Lu Yu took two steps back to dodge Chen Long¡¯s ws. In terms of speed, Lu Yu was clearly unable to match up to Chen Long. While dodging, it was very easy for Lu Yu to get injured. Yun Zirou, standing at the side, was trying to release her Eye of Illusion again. She knew that Lu Yu still had an ultimate skill that he could use, and she also knew why Lu Yu hadn¡¯t used it yet. From the instant Chen Long sprinted, she knew his speed was extraordinary. Therefore,nding an attack like the Dragon Fist that needed to gather strength was difficult. However, no matter how hard she tried, Chen Long would not make eye contact. In that instant, Chen Long had seen through Yun Zirou¡¯s crowd control skill and knew she relied on her eyes to activate it. Chen Long¡¯s rich battle experience meant he would not be at a disadvantage twice. Suddenly, Chen Long struck out with his ws, with one of his ws aimed at Lu Yu¡¯s chest while the other was aimed at Lu Yu¡¯s neck. This sudden attack was meant to end Lu Yu¡¯s life and not give him another chance! Lu Yu did not dodge Chen Long¡¯s aggressive attacks anymore, as these attacks were getting increasingly dangerous. If he kept dodging, he would only end up dead. Moreover, the continuous exchange allowed Chen Long to understand Lu Yu¡¯s movements and rhythm of dodging. If Lu Yu continued this way, he would be caught off guard sooner orter. Lu Yu switched to his Explosive Dragon ws and nned to face Chen Long head-on. His pair of Explosive Dragon ws rose in extremely high-temperature mes! Lu Yu stretched out his two ws and shed them against Chen Long¡¯s two ws! The ws of both parties collided and crossed! After their ws were crossed, Lu Yu clenched his fists tightly, wanting to use his sharp ws to pierce through Chen Long¡¯s palms. Clearly, Chen Long had the same thought, and he also began to clench his fists tightly. However, Chen Long was far inferior to Lu Yu in terms of their ws¡¯ sharpness. As soon as Lu Yu grasped his fists, the tip of his ws pierced into the back of Chen Long¡¯s hand and his flesh! Chen Long clenched his teeth tightly as he felt the piercing and burning pain from Lu Yu¡¯s ws. He also gripped his fists tightly, and the tip of his ws pierced the back of Lu Yu¡¯s hand. However, the sharpness of his ws was too weak and could only pierce through ayer of scales. ¡°See? This is the difference between a real dragon¡¯s w and a fake dragon¡¯s w!¡± Chen Long shouted angrily, ¡°Bullshit! There¡¯s only one pair of real dragon¡¯s ws in this world, and that¡¯s mine!¡± ¡°After I kill you, I¡¯ll drink the truth serum and evolve into a real dragon. At that time, I¡¯ll be the only true dragon!¡± He clenched his teeth and fingers, trying to pierce Lu Yu¡¯s arms with the tip of his w. In the end, Chen Long¡¯s hand kept bleeding, while Lu Yu¡¯s was fine. Chen Long suddenly raised his leg and kicked Lu Yu¡¯s chest! His fierce kick forced Lu Yu to retreat. At the same time, Lu Yu let go of his ws and pushed him away. Chen Long retreated and stood on his feet while panting. He finally understood that his ws were nothingpared to Lu Yu¡¯s! It was like a battle between a whole product and a defective product. However, in other aspects, Lu Yu was no match for Chen Long. For example, Chen Long¡¯s legs, muscles, strength, and speed were in the same ss as his arms. As for Lu Yu¡¯s legs, they were still human legs and had notpleted their evolution. Therefore, Lu Yu was definitely weaker overall than Chen Long. Of course, there was also that thick tail, which had caught Lu Yu off guard many times. The pros and cons were obvious. Thus, Chen Long began to use his advantages well and no longer nned to use his ws to fight head-on with Lu Yu. He sprinted again and wanted to continue attacking Lu Yu! After rifying his advantages and disadvantages, he became more confident, and his speed increased! However, just as he took his first step, he suddenly felt a pain in his thigh. He suddenly looked down and discovered that Violent Bear had bitten his knee, and its canine teeth were embedded into his bones. At the same time, Violent Bear¡¯s ws grabbed his thigh and calf tightly, not letting go. Chen Long was furious. Wasn¡¯t this thing already dead? Chapter 270 - Earth-Shattering

Chapter 270: Earth-Shattering Dragon Fist, Destruction Of Everything

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 270 Earth-Shattering Dragon Fist, Destruction Of Everything Lu Yu and Chen Long exchanged blows, and both sides were forced to retreat. This allowed Chen Long to retreat to Violent Bear¡¯s side. At that moment, Violent Bear suddenly sprung up, shocking Lu Yu and Yun Zirou. It had suffered severe injuries, lost consciousness, and was in a pool of blood. They all thought that Violent Bear was done for. However, it propped itself up and bit Chen Long¡¯s thigh! ¡°Isn¡¯t this thing dead? Why is it moving again? Damn it!¡± Chen Long cursed while raising his hand to end Violent Bear once and for all. Yun Zirou, standing in the distance, knew that Violent Bear had not recovered and was just burning itsst bit of life. When she squatted beside Violent Bear to heal it, she was sure that Violent Bear was doomed. Thest bit of life left in it wasn¡¯t enough to survive any longer. It wasn¡¯t just the strong willpower that made this happen, but also the sudden surge of adrenaline. Violent Bear held itsst breath, got up, and bit Chen Long¡¯s thigh. This time, the bite force was stronger than anything it had ever done! As it bit down on Chen Long¡¯s knee, it let out a whimper, reminding Lu Yu that this was an opportunity! At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s heart tightened when he saw his bear suddenly stand up. He didn¡¯t expect that Violent Bear would still choose to fight for him even at thest moment of his life. He mustn¡¯t waste this opportunity. Otherwise, this would be the greatest insult to his Violent Bear! He raised his right fist, and the muscles in his right arm expanded several times their size! A terrifying power gathered on Lu Yu¡¯s arm. Rays of golden light gathered, with each beam of light adding to the terrifying and destructive power in his arm. At that moment, Chen Long wed down and tore half of Violent Bear¡¯s face apart. Fresh blood and fur sttered out, but it didn¡¯t affect Violent Bear¡¯s bite strength. Violent Bear had given up everything to create an opportunity for its master, Lu Yu, to kill the enemy and obtain victory. Seeing that his one w didn¡¯t have much effect, Chen Long hurriedly attacked again and wed at Violent Bear¡¯s neck. This w pierced through Violent Bear¡¯s carotid artery, and fresh blood flowed. However, he was still unable to free himself from Violent Bear. ¡°Damn it! I¡¯m going to tear you into pieces!¡± Chen Long roared angrily. Suddenly, his body stiffened, and he slowly raised his head to look at Lu Yu. He felt an unprecedented, terrifying source of power. This wave of power washed a terrifying aura of death over him. ¡°Death¡± appeared in his mind! He could feel that he would be dead if he took this punch head-on! ¡°No!! I can¡¯t die! I want to evolve! I want to abandon this broken body!¡± Chen Long shouted, his voice filled with grief. He had spent his entire life preparing for this moment and didn¡¯t want to die¡­ He dragged his legs and tried to escape from Lu Yu. However, he couldn¡¯t free his leg from Violent Bear, as Violent Bear¡¯s weight made it difficult for him even to move an inch. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die. I want to live. I want to evolve¡­¡± He dragged himself as he retreated, mumbling to himself. At that moment, his heart was filled with despair and fear. Many regrets made him fear death. He hurriedly backed off, but it was useless. At that moment, Lu Yu was already charged and could swing his Dragon Fist anytime. Finally, he looked at the badly mutted Violent Bear. He hesitated for a moment¡­ ¡°Thank you, although we met briefly¡­¡± The next moment, Lu Yu swung his right fist out! Boom!!! This punch poured out energy that destroyed everything in front of him! The whole ce surged with a violent wind, blowing from the direction of Lu Yu¡¯s punch. The terrifying energy overturned arge area ofnd in front of him. Chen Long looked at the iing punch and shouted in horror, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die!!! Lu Yu, spare me!¡± ¡°I cannot die here, I need to be a true dragon!!¡± ¡°Arghhh!!!¡± Amidst Chen Long¡¯s screams, the overwhelming energy released by Lu Yu¡¯s Dragon Fist swept over and instantly destroyed Chen Long¡¯s body. Finally, Chen Long exploded and turned into a cloud of blood mist. Rumble!! The ground trembled after Lu Yu threw out this punch. Countless cracks formed in the ground as if it had just experienced an earthquake. The rumbling sound gradually disappeared, and the crazy energy fluctuations gradually dissipated. Dust fell from the sky, and the surroundings were covered in a thick fog. The entire ce was silent for a moment, like the calm after a storm. The members of the Featherwing Club and the Battle Pets Club were all dumbfounded. This was the first time they had seen such a spectacr scene. The energy released by a single punch was equivalent to a small earthquake. Any enemy would probably be reduced to dust under this frightening punch. With a thud, Lu Yu knelt on the ground and panted heavily. His entire right arm lost its feeling as it drooped by his side. The release of this punch caused Lu Yu¡¯s body to weaken further. His entire body was sore, and he did not even have the strength to stand up. He looked at the blood mist in front of him, mixed with the Violent Bear¡¯s flesh and blood. His heart was filled with mixed emotions. This single punch had utterly destroyed the warehouse¡¯s backyard. Yun Zirou quickly went to Lu Yu¡¯s side and squatted beside him. ¡°We won. Chen Long is dead.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly, ¡°That¡¯s right, we won. This stronghold is ours now, and the imprisoned demi-humans are freed. The number of missing demi-humans in the university will also decrease.¡± Yun Zirou quickly stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go and rescue the demi-humans now.¡± She quickly walked into the warehouse. Lu Yu stood up with difficulty and began to walk forward. After taking two steps, he saw the bones mixed in the soil on the ground. The thickness of these bones indicated that it wasn¡¯t Chen Long¡¯s but Violent Bear¡¯s. After searching for a while, he found a skull and ced it into his spatial pocket watch. Lu Yu buried the rest of the bones on the spot, burying his Violent Bear here¡­ At that moment, the members of the Featherwing Club rushed over and surrounded Lu Yu. ¡°President, you are really almighty! You killed that guy with one punch!¡± ¡°Boss is just fearsome with his earth-shattering punch!¡± ¡°Our boss is awesome. This stronghold will be ours from now on!¡± ¡°That punch just now was reality-bending. I don¡¯t think I can pull off something like that even if I cultivate for my entire life!¡± Lu Yu swept his gaze over everyone and realized they were only injured, and no one had died. He heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Now, we can take over this stronghold.¡± Chapter 271 - Liu Yan, Who Doesn’t Know Anything

Chapter 271: Liu Yan, Who Doesn¡¯t Know Anything

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 271 Liu Yan, Who Doesn¡¯t Know Anything In front of Lu Yu, arge area of fan-shaped ground was flipped over by a single punch, revealing the ck soil underneath. The surroundings were a mess due to the scattered dust, and the entire backyard had turned into a mess. Lu Yu endured the fatigue in his body and slowly stood up. He took two steps forward and saw a piece of soil on the ground, beating and pulsating! The piece of pulsating soil weirded him out. Could there be something strange buried under it? He quickly walked over, squatted down, and pushed the soil away. To his surprise, he discovered a whole, intact heart buried under the soil! Lu Yu immediately recalled that Chen Long seemed to be standing in this ce when he had swung his Dragon Fist. In other words, this was Chen Long¡¯s heart! Lu Yu sighed at the strong physical body Chen Long had. He could still leave a heart behind after taking a solid punch from his Dragon Fist. Lu Yu¡¯s Eye of the Dragon God gave a hint at this moment. [ Dragon blood detected. Please extract¡­ ] Lu Yu immediately took out a bottle and ced it on the ground. Then, he ced Chen Long¡¯s heart on the top of the bottle. His index finger turned into a dragon w, and he gently scratched it. Immediately after, a lump of sticky blood gushed out and fell into the bottle. Lu Yu closed the bottle and immediately put the bottle into his spatial pocket watch. He turned around and looked at the members of the Featherwing Club. ¡°From now on, this stronghold will be ours.¡± ¡°Go pack up and prepare to move into the stronghold.¡± Hearing this, the Featherwing Club members nodded excitedly. ¡°Okay, boss, we¡¯ll do it right away!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll move in right away and take over this stronghold¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Yu looked at Liu Yan. He stood frozen on the spot and had not regained his sense of what had just happened. The ck-suited men beside him were also stunned on the spot. The battle pets beside them were squatting on the side and didn¡¯t know if they should continue fighting. Lu Yu walked toward Liu Yan. When he saw Lu Yu walking over, he subconsciously stepped back with a look of fear slowly appearing on his face. That punch from Lu Yu¡¯s Dragon Fist had shocked him greatly. When he saw Lu Yu walking over, his heart started pumping quickly. This punch could turn Chen Long into ashes, so naturally, it would easily end him too. ¡°You¡­ what do you want to do?¡± Liu Yan asked in a panic. Lu Yu replied indifferently, ¡°Nothing; I just want to talk to you about something.¡± ¡°Just¡­ talk?¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°Of course. If I wanted to make a move on you, I would have done so earlier.¡± Liu Yan sighed and walked to Lu Yu helplessly. He knew he was no match for Lu Yu, and Lu Yu could quickly get rid of him long ago if he wanted to. ¡°What exactly do you want to talk to me about?¡± ¡°Do you know of this warehouse in your backyard?¡± Liu Yan looked puzzled and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t. This warehouse was personally managed by Zheng Yi and has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t know what happened there, and you don¡¯t even know Chen Long personally.¡± Although he didn¡¯t understand the situation, Liu Yan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, and I really don¡¯t know why this lizardman is in our warehouse.¡± ¡°That lizardman is from the Truth Department.¡± When Liu Yan heard the words ¡°Truth Department,¡± his eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°What? Someone from the Truth Department? Isn¡¯t that an evil organization? Why does Zheng Yi have dealings with such people?¡± Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°What else could it be? Of course, it¡¯s for profit. The Truth Department¡¯s methods are cruel and bloody to achieve their goals; they have kidnapped and massacred many demi-humans here.¡± ¡°Fortunately, I discovered it tonight, destroyed their ns in time, and rescued the remaining demi-humans.¡± At that point, Lu Yu thought of Violent Bear. If it weren¡¯t for Violent Bear¡¯s hint, he probably wouldn¡¯t have discovered this warehouse. ¡°That guy did such a thing and didn¡¯t tell me? What a disgusting act!¡± Liu Yan revealed a disgusted expression. Lu Yu asked, ¡°I want to know one thing. Zheng Yi is the captain here. Now that he¡¯s dead, you should be able to inherit the position, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; I¡¯m the second-inmand here, and I¡¯ll automatically step up and take over his position if he dies.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°Very good. In that case, someone tie him up.¡± After saying this, two Featherwing Club members walked over from behind Lu Yu and took out some handcuffs and leg shackles. Seeing this, Liu Yan instantly panicked. ¡°What are you doing? Why do you want to tie me up? We don¡¯t want this stronghold, so can¡¯t we hand it to you peacefully?¡± Two members walked behind him and pressed Liu Yan¡¯s hands behind his back. They put handcuffs and leg shackles on Liu Yan. The people behind Liu Yan were unhappy but didn¡¯t dare say anything. Everyone was afraid of Lu Yu¡¯s strength. Liu Yan looked at Lu Yu nervously. Now that he was handcuffed, he couldn¡¯t resist even if he wanted to. ¡°The reason why I¡¯m taking your hostage is simple. I want to teach your club a lesson!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m only targeting you, as I¡¯ve also tied up the other four captains. You won¡¯t be alone.¡± Liu Yan was helpless and let out a long sigh. ¡°Alright then, I won¡¯t say anything else. You can do whatever you want with me¡­¡± That Dragon Fist from Lu Yu had allowed him to see the enormous difference in their strength. No matter how hot-tempered he was, he cowered just by looking at that punch. After all, survival was the most important thing to everyone. ¡°The rest of you can go back and tell your club members that your stronghold captain is with me!¡± These beast tamers nodded obediently, then turned around and left in a hurry. Seeing his underlings leaving quickly, Liu Yan was speechless. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the warehouse.¡± Lu Yu turned around and walked towards the warehouse. At that moment, Yun Zirou and Su Qing were standing at the warehouse¡¯s entrance. The two blocked the pigman, preventing him from leaving. Lu Yu took the lead and walked over. He saw the disgust on Yun Zirou and Su Qing¡¯s faces. Obviously, the two girls had seen the tragic scene in the warehouse, and they knew this pigman was a cold-blooded and ruthless executioner. ¡°This¡­ brother, you¡¯re finally here. I would like to leave this ce.¡± The pigman looked at Lu Yu. On his fat head, his pair of round eyes looked harmless. ¡°You want to leave? Are you kidding me? You¡¯ve killed so many people here, and in what world would I let you go?¡± ¡°Brother, I was forced to do it. I never wanted to do such a thing.¡± The pigman panicked and quickly took off his bloody apron. ¡°I¡¯m just a part-time worker here. I¡¯m just an ordinary demi-human outside my job¡­¡± Lu Yu ignored him and walked into the warehouse. Chapter 272 - Rescuing The Demi-Humans

Chapter 272: Rescuing The Demi-Humans

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 272 Rescuing The Demi-Humans Under the dim light, there was arge area of blood. The blood mixed with the soil covered the ground, and the air was filled with the stench of blood. In the corner, more than ten iron cages were empty, and only five were left with trembling demi-humans. Lu Yu looked at the potion bottle on the workbench and asked, ¡°Is that bottle of truth serumpleted?¡± ¡°It¡¯s done. That bottle is the Dragon Blood Truth Serum and it¡¯s precious. It took countless demi-humans¡¯ lives to create it. So, please don¡¯t waste it¡­¡± Yun Zirou, standing next to him, nodded. ¡°So many died to create it, and it would be a waste if it were to be thrown away.¡± Lu Yu thought for a moment and picked up the potion. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with this bottle of potion.¡± Standing behind Lu Yu, Liu Yan looked at the warehouse in shock. When he saw the bloody scene in the warehouse, he almost vomited his dinner. Liu Yan shouted angrily, ¡°What¡¯s going on in here? What the hell is Zheng Yi part of, cooperating with the Truth Department and killing so many innocent people?¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Are youining that he didn¡¯t bring you along to earn your share?¡± Yun Zirou nced at him. Liu Yan was aggrieved. ¡°What kind of person do you think I am? I¡¯m not that kind of person with a human face and a beast heart¡­¡± Lu Yu looked at the pigman and asked, ¡°Is this potion wholly made from the soul essences of a demi-human?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. A soul essence is a small crystal in the body of a demi-human. Generally speaking, only demi-humans have this inside them.¡± The pigman revealed an awkward smile and asked, ¡°Now, can you let me go?¡± Lu Yu immediately rejected that. ¡°I¡¯ve already said it. You have ended many lives on your hands, so you can¡¯t leave!¡± The pigman¡¯s patience was worn out after hearing Lu Yu¡¯s firm decision. His expression began to change, and it was no longer the same gentle smile. ¡°Hey, do you know what kind of organization the Truth Department is? Do you know the strength of our organization? Aren¡¯t you afraid of us getting revenge on you if you dare kill me?¡± The pigman¡¯s tone turned menacing as if he was warning Lu Yu. Lu Yu chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve already killed that guy called Chen Long. Killing another pig shouldn¡¯t matter, right?¡± ¡°You better think more carefully. I¡¯m a top researcher in the Truth Department, and half of the truth serum in the Truth Department was developed by me. Without me, Chen Long wouldn¡¯t have any chance of evolving!¡± Lu Yu patted his shoulder. ¡°Keep bragging. If you developed half of all truth serums, would Chen Long treat you as badly as he did?¡± The pigman gulped and didn¡¯t know what to say. Lu Yu seemed determined to kill him. ¡°Brother, please spare me. How about this? When I join your club in the future, I¡¯ll make any amount of truth serum for you and help you on your evolutionary path. How about that?¡± The pigman¡¯s attitude took a huge turn as he revealed a ttering smile. He bowed his head and looked up at Lu Yu. Lu Yu felt a wave of disgust rise in his heart. If this pigman wanted to join the Featherwing Club to make truth serums, wouldn¡¯t that be the same asmitting a massacre in the Featherwing Club? Lu Yu would never be able to ept that he would be kidnapping demi-humans and doing inhumane acts to them! ¡°What rubbish truth serum? Could you stop trying to disgust me anymore by offering to join my club and polluting my club? Dream on!¡± ¡°You will die today!¡± The next moment, Lu Yu¡¯s right w turned into his Explosive Dragon w, and he swung his w to sh at the pigman¡¯s neck. With a squelching sound, fresh blood spurted out, and he fell to the ground. The pigman held on to his neck. His neck was sliced, and he couldn¡¯t speak anymore. With a ¡°Pfft¡± sound, he fell to the ground and gradually lost his life. Lu Yu looked at the members of the Featherwing Club beside him and ordered, ¡°Dispose of this guy¡¯s body!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He looked at Yun Zirou and said, ¡°Release all the demi-humans in the cage.¡± Yun Zirou nodded and quickly walked into the warehouse. After entering, she frowned, covered her nose, and walked toward the cages. When the demi-humans in the cage saw Yun Zirou walking over, their fearful aura instantly disappeared. Their trembling bodies gradually calmed down. Yun Zirou tried to show a gentle smile tofort these demi-humans. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here to rescue you.¡± She said it softly and then opened the iron door of the cage. After opening the first cage, a cat-eared girl walked out. She was only 1.5 meters tall and wore a tattered white dress. After getting out of the cage, she looked at Yun Zirou and cried. ¡°Thank your, sister.¡± ¡°If you want to thank somebody, thank the big brother standing at the door. He saved you guys while I¡¯m just his friend andpanion.¡± Hearing this, the cat-eared girl hurriedly walked to the door. When she saw Lu Yu for the first time, she was so scared that she took two steps back. At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s entire body was covered in blood. His entire right arm was also mixed with the blood of the pigman. Lu Yu¡¯s expression was hardened after the brutal battle. ¡°Thank you, thank you for saving us.¡± The cat-eared girl still mustered up her courage and walked toward Lu Yu. Lu Yu lowered his head to look at the girl. Seeing that her small body was covered with wounds, he took out a bottle of life potion. ¡°Drink this to heal your wounds.¡± The girl took the bottle and smiled at Lu Yu. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± She opened the bottle cap and drank it in one gulp. Soon, the wounds on her body began to heal quickly. ¡°Are you a student at north University?¡± Lu Yu asked. She nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a sophomore at north University.¡± ¡°By the way, I want to join your club. Can I?¡± The girl looked at Lu Yu with anticipation. ¡°I heard about the wing club long ago, and I didn¡¯t expect it to develop so much under your leadership!¡± She looked at Lu Yu excitedly. Lu Yu thought for a moment and realized The Featherwing Club was indeed a little short-handed. Taking down five strongholds in a row required a lot of people to keep up. So, Lu Yu nodded and agreed to the girl¡¯s request. ¡°No problem. Talk to her to register.¡± Lu Yu pointed at Su Qing, standing next to him. When Su Qing heard this, she quickly walked to the girl¡¯s side. ¡°Let me know your information, and I will arrange the procedures for you to join the club.¡± ¡°Okay, my name is Jiang Lian, and I haven¡¯t joined a club for the time being. My admission results are¡­¡± The two girls began toplete the registration procedure. Yun Zirou soon released all the demi-humans. After the remaining four got out of their cages, two hurriedly ran away due to the shock they experienced. Lu Yu walked out of the warehouse and headed towards the vi. The five clubs would soonunch a counterattack, and he had to devise a n as soon as possible! Chapter 273 - Taking Over The Stronghold Of The Battle Pets Club

Chapter 273: Taking Over The Stronghold Of The Battle Pets Club

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 273 Taking Over The Stronghold Of The Battle Pets Club Lu Yu came to the Battle Pets Club¡¯s vi and sat on the living room sofa. Although it was midnight, Lu Yu did not feel sleepy. The previous battles had tired him, but he was still thinking about the matters of the five major clubs and couldn¡¯t sleep. If the five clubs banded together to attack Lu Yu, he could find the university higher-ups to solve that. After all, Lu Yu was the dark horse that the university had focused on. The university would not let Lu Yu be in a hopeless situation. Moreover, logically speaking, the five clubs weren¡¯t supposed to band together to attack a single club. They could only make things more difficult in secret. After thinking about it, Lu Yu felt he did not need to worry too much. On the other hand, the five captains he kidnapped could be put to good use. For these clubs, a captain from a stronghold was valuable. Not only were these captains valuable in terms of strength, but they also had management experience. If Lu Yu were to demand a ransom from the five major clubs, these captains would fetch an excellent price! While Lu Yu was deep in thought, the door was pushed open, and Yun Zirou walked in with others behind her. ¡°There are three demi-humans that remain, and all of them have decided to join our club.¡± ¡°The first is Jiang Lian, a cat girl. The second one is¡­¡± The second one was also a girl with a pair of giant wings on her back. The third person had ayer of scales on their body, simr to a snake¡¯s. ¡°From today onwards, you are all members of the Featherwing Club.¡± Lu Yu looked at the three of them and revealed a faint smile. The three of them shouted in unison, ¡°Understood! President!¡± Then, Lu Yu looked at Yun Zirou and said, ¡°There are a lot of battle pets in the ranch outside. Let our people go and train them, as these pets can quickly increase their strength.¡± If all of the hundreds of battle pets outside were tamed, the overall strength of the Featherwing Club would increase by arge margin! Yun Zirou nodded and replied, ¡°I will organize people to tame them, but it¡¯s toote today. Let¡¯s wait until tomorrow.¡± Lu Yu nodded and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go find a room. It¡¯s time to rest.¡± After saying that, Lu Yu walked along the corridor and found a bedroom. He didn¡¯t have the time to admire the luxurious decorations in the bedroom and immediately fell asleep. Yun Zirou couldn¡¯t help but yawn, either. She looked at the three demi-humans and said, ¡°You guys find a room to sleep in too.¡± The entire vi wasrge, three stories tall, and almost the same as a small apartment building. One room here wasrge enough to amodate dozens of people. Soon, the night passed, and the sun rose, cutting through this unforgettable night. At nine in the morning, Lu Yu got up and began to wash up. After cleaning up and changing his equipment, Lu Yu went downstairs to the living room. Su Qing had already prepared breakfast for Lu Yu. Yun Zirou and Su Qing sat in the living room, eating breakfast while watching TV. Lu Yu sat next to the two of them. ¡°We can start repairing the stronghold today. Last night, my punch left a mess in the backyard,¡± Lu Yu said casually while munching on his fried eggs. Yun Zirou nodded, ¡°I have already assigned the task. This stronghold should be able to amodate about twenty people. However, I will bring the other members over one by one to tame the battle pets and bring them back.¡± Su Qing suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Oh right, you have captured five stronghold captains along the way, and what do you n to do with them?¡± ¡°Well, of course, we¡¯ll teach the five major clubs a good lesson!¡± Yun Zirou and Su Qing became excited as they looked at Lu Yu. ¡°First of all, if they want to take them back, they¡¯ll definitely have to pay a price.¡± ¡°Moreover, we¡¯ll broadcast this process live. We¡¯ll let everyone at north University know that the five major clubs had no choice but to take this deal obediently!¡± Hearing this, the two girls got even more excited. ¡°That¡¯s great! If we do this, our reputation at north University will definitely be even higher!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! When the five presidents stand in front of us for apromise, everyone will know the strength of our Featherwing Club!¡± Lu Yu took out his phone and pulled out Liu Ye¡¯s phone number. After dialing the number, the other party quickly picked up. After picking up, there was just silence for a long time. On the other end of the phone, Liu Ye¡¯s face was gloomy. He had already received the news that the stronghold of the Battle Pets Club had been breached. The entire wild forest became the territory of the Featherwing Club, and it would be difficult for them to return there. ¡°You¡­ called me. What do you want?¡± Liu Ye asked in a low voice. ¡°President Liu, I first want to tell you that the wild forest is now the Featherwing Club¡¯s territory. I hope that the Martial Arts Club will nevere here again.¡± Hearing this, Liu Ye gnashed his teeth in anger. The wild forest was a treasure trove of resources and had been the Martial Arts Club¡¯s stronghold for a long time. Now that they were giving it away, it made Liu Ye¡¯s heart bleed. ¡°You brat, you sure have a big mouth. Do you think you can monopolize the wild forest¡¯s resources? Are you sure you can eat all that up?¡± Lu Yu replied disapprovingly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about that. I just won¡¯t be letting your five major club members in, but if the other clubs want toe in, they can.¡± ¡°To put it bluntly, I¡¯m only targeting the five of you. After all, I am just returning the favor.¡± ¡°Alright, then you should just stay in the wild forest and don¡¯t ever think of taking a step out!¡± Liu Ye shouted angrily. He was afraid that the Featherwing Club would expand outwards, further reducing the resources of the five major clubs. ¡°This is not something that you can decide. The Featherwing Club doesn¡¯t have many people, so the wild forest is enough. But sooner orter, all of you will have to make way for me!¡± ¡°You sure talk big! Let¡¯s wait and see¡­¡± Lu Yu quickly interrupted, ¡°I¡¯m not calling you about this, but about your Martial Arts Club¡¯s captain. He¡¯s with us.¡± Hearing this, Liu Ye¡¯s face darkened. He knew about the news that Fang Qi had not returned. ¡°What do you want to do by taking Fang Qi hostage?¡± ¡°I know that it¡¯s not easy to qualify an excellent captain, so you don¡¯t want him to perish here, do you?.¡± Liu Ye gritted his teeth. ¡°You want to ckmail me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a harsh way to put it. Your captain is boarding my facilities, so is there anything wrong with me collecting rent, water, and electricity costs?¡± Liu Ye¡¯s face was gloomy, and he said unhappily, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. So, tell me, what¡¯s your deal.¡± ¡°Come to the Battle Pets Club¡¯s stronghold in the wild forest, and I¡¯ll wait for you here. You better bring more, as I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t afford to pay for him.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Our five major clubs have a lot of money, so you better take good care of them!¡± Chapter 274 - Phone Calls, Ransom

Chapter 274: Phone Calls, Ransom

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 274 Phone Calls, Ransom After hanging up Liu Ye¡¯s call, Lu Yu continued to dial a number. Soon, the Weapon Refining Club president, He Kai, answered the call. In a dim office, the well-built and muscr He Kai was sitting on an office chair, dealing with the club¡¯s affairs with a heavy head. When he saw Lu Yu¡¯s call, his face instantly darkened. The fact that Lu Yu had destroyed the Weapon Refining Club¡¯s mining base had irritated him over these two days! ¡°Why are you calling? I already gave you the stronghold of the wild forest, didn¡¯t I?¡± Hearing He Kai¡¯s low tone, Lu Yu smiled. ¡°Be careful with your words. You didn¡¯t give it up; I snatched it.¡± He Kai gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Did you call just to piss me off?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten the captain of your club¡¯s stronghold is locked up with me?¡± He Kai clenched his fists and pounded the table. ¡°What do you want? Release my people!¡± ¡°If you want to release him, you can do it yourself. Come to the Battle Pets Club¡¯s stronghold!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go. If you dare to y tricks, I¡¯ll not let you off this easily this time!¡± After saying that, he angrily hung up the phone. ¡°I can hear that he must be furious.¡± Su Qing smiled. ¡°He has always had a short temper. It¡¯s normal.¡± Following that, Lu Yu dialed up the Pharmaceutical Club¡¯s President, Du Peng. ¡°Mr. Du, it¡¯s me, Lu Yu. Long time no see.¡± Du Peng¡¯s face was also gloomy on the other side of the phone. ¡°Hah, Lu Yu, it has indeed been a long time. How have you been?¡± Du Peng said with a smile. He didn¡¯t seem to be angry at all. Like Nie Yi, the array mage, Lu Yu knew this guy was a dishonest person. ¡°I don¡¯t want to spend my time chit-chatting with you. Come to the Battle Pets Club¡¯s stronghold with your money and resources to get your captain back!¡± Du Peng gritted his teeth and said unwillingly, ¡°Fine. I¡¯lle right now, so you just wait¡­¡± He was sensible and knew there was no benefit in being angry with Lu Yu. He might as well smile and discuss matters rationally. After hanging up the phone, Su Qing immediately quipped, ¡°This person must be unhappy, but he¡¯s sure good at pretending he¡¯s not.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of that? We¡¯ve upied theirrge herb garden, so it¡¯s a given they would be angry.¡± Lu Yu dialed the following number. The person who answered the call was Nie Yi from the Array Formation Club. Ever since Lu Yu beat him up, Nie Yi had a fear of him. He even went to see a professional psychiatrist. Lu Yu had repeatedly broken his arrays, causing him to doubt his skills. It took him a long time to build up his confidence again. ¡°Why are you calling? Is something the matter?¡± Nie Yi said weakly, still sullen. He was now constantly afraid that others would learn his array formation in a fight with him, harboring a deep trauma¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve taken hostage of your Array Formation Club¡¯s stronghold captain. If you want him to return,e to the Battle Pets Club¡¯s stronghold to redeem him.¡± ¡°I know, I know. Be nice to him. I¡¯ll be there with the money to exchange for him.¡± Array mages were different from other professions. Cultivating an outstanding array mage required a lot of resources and manpower. Therefore, Nie Yi wouldn¡¯t give up the captain. After hanging up, Lu Yu stared at thest number for a long time. Thest person was the President of the Battle Pets Club, Zhao Ding! Lu Yu had many questions about this guy. He wanted to know if he knew about the cooperation between this stronghold and the Truth Department. Lu Yu dialed thest number. Yun Zirou and Su Qing were silent as they listened carefully to the call. Soon, Zhao Ding answered the phone. ¡°Hello, who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Lu Yu.¡± Zhao Ding paused for a moment and got nervous. ¡°Why did you call me?¡± ¡°You should have received the news that I took down your stronghold.¡± ¡°Well, if you want it, I can give it to you.¡± Zhao Ding replied casually, ¡± Since you have unlimited rights to this secret realm, I can¡¯t stop you even if I wanted to.¡± His attitude was unusual. Obviously, he was avoiding the talk about the Truth Department. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so open-minded, but I have something to ask you.¡± Zhao Ding was getting a little impatient. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you the stronghold. What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°You know about the warehouse in the backyard of this stronghold, right?¡± Zhao Ding went silent and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s just a warehouse, and there are many strongholds in the Battle Pets Club. Do you think I can remember every single warehouse?¡± ¡°But this warehouse is very special, and I saw something disgusting inside.¡± Zhao Ding¡¯s heart beat quickly. ¡°You should know that although I¡¯m my club¡¯s president, I don¡¯t have that much power. You don¡¯t have to ask me if I know what these strongholds do!¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°It seems that you know. I¡¯ll report this matter to the relevant authorities and have them investigate it properly.¡± Zhao Ding let out a long sigh. ¡°Is that the only reason you called?¡± ¡°I also want you toe over and redeem Liu Yan.¡± ¡°Zheng Yi is dead, isn¡¯t he?¡± Zhao Ding asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve actually wanted to rece Zheng Yi for a long time and let Liu Yan be the captain. Although he¡¯s hot-headed and has a fiery personality, he wouldn¡¯t do that kind of thing at the very least.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon¡­¡± After hanging up the phone, what Lu Yu had to do next was wait. Lu Yu would be raking in a harvest when the five presidents came over. ¡°Zirou, go and bring the other four captains here.¡± Yun Zirou quickly replied, ¡°The one in charge of looking after the four captains is Lin Kang.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll send him a message.¡± Lu Yu took his phone and saw that the group chat was filled with messages. Lu Yu clicked on it and looked at what the group members were talking about. ¡°Now the Battle Pets Club¡¯s stronghold is ours!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so excited! I can now finally tame a battle pet!¡± ¡°The president is just amazing by breaking through five strongholds in a row! It¡¯s really not something an ordinary person can do.¡± ¡°The Featherwing Club will definitely be the number one club at north University in the future!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Yu smiled faintly and personally messaged Lin Kang. ¡°Lin Kang, bring the captains to the Battle Pets Club¡¯s stronghold.¡± ¡°All of them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s time for them to prove their worth.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Lu Yu stood up and walked toward the door. Yun Zirou and Su Qing followed him. The three came to the backyard and saw that their club members were already starting to repair the ce. ¡°Hello, President!¡± ¡°Alright, everyone, work hard. From now on, this will be your stronghold, so repair it well.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Time passed by minute by minute. When it was almost noon, the doorbell rang from therge iron vi¡¯s entrance. Standing at the door were Lin Kang and the four captains behind him! Chapter 275 - Negotiations With The Five Major Clubs

Chapter 275: Negotiations With The Five Major Clubs

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 275 Negotiations With The Five Major Clubs Lu Yu opened the gate and saw Lin Kang outside. ¡°You¡¯re here so quickly. Come on in.¡± Lin Kang took two steps forward as he pulled the rope in his hand, and the four behind him began to move forward. ¡°Hurry up and deal with these four people. We leave them in our stronghold daily, and it¡¯s a waste of resources.¡± Lu Yu looked at the four captains who came in one after another. Each of their faces was filled with haggardness as they lowered their heads and walked forward weakly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I brought them here today to deal with them.¡± Hearing this, the four captains raised their heads and looked at Lu Yu in surprise. ¡°What are you going to do to us?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to kill us to silence us, right? Our club won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°I advise you to think twice. You better not have any bad intentions toward us.¡± The four looked at Lu Yu nervously, afraid that Lu Yu would silence them once and for all. Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°What are you all worried about? If I wanted to silence you, I would have done it the moment I caught you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I have already contacted the presidents of your club. They wille to redeem you soon, so just wait.¡± The four captains looked at each other and lowered their heads again, remaining silent. At that moment, a member of the Featherwing Club also brought Liu Yan to the front yard, and the five sat together as a team on the grassy fields. ¡°Behave yourselves. Someone wille to trade for youter!¡± Lin Kang chastised them, and the five of them bowed their heads. It was obvious that the four of them had already been taught a lesson by Lin Kang to the point that they no longer intended to talk back. Otherwise, they would have retorted angrily long ago, based on their tempers. Among them, Liu Yan was the quietest and the most cowardly. After all, out of the five captains here, only he had personally witnessed the power of the Dragon Fist. ¡°Next, we¡¯ll wait for the five clubs toe over. Oh, right, turn on a live broadcast. I want everyone at north University to know the strength of the Featherwing Club!¡± Lin Kang immediately took out a mobile phone stand and began a live broadcast after hearing Lu Yu¡¯s orders. He chose a ce with a wide-angled view and aimed at the entire front yard as he started the live broadcast. As soon as the live broadcast started, tens of thousands of viewers instantly entered. Many paid close attention to the Featherwing Club¡¯s every move. Therefore, the poprity of Lin Kang¡¯s live broadcast immediately soared when it started. Due to Lu Yu¡¯s spectacr battle results, he attracted much attention at north University. Countless people flooded into the live broadcast channel as soon as it began. ¡°The Featherwing Club started a livestream!¡± ¡°What are they nning to stream? I¡¯m so excited as I haven¡¯t seen any news about the Featherwing Club for quite some time. I wonder what their situation is like now.¡± ¡°I have some gossip that the Featherwing Club has consecutively broken through the strongholds of the five major clubs in the wild forest. Their potential sure looks promising.¡± ¡°Damn, that¡¯s ridiculous. Their strength is about the same as the five major clubs then.¡± ¡°If the Featherwing Club continues on this track record, we have witnessed the rise of a legend!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. That¡¯s impossible. If the five major clubs were to attack the Featherwing Club together, how could they lose?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either. The Featherwing Club has just been established, so how could they have the strength to go against the five major clubs?¡± The audience inside the live broadcast channel was discussing the conflict between the Featherwing Club and the five major clubs excitedly. ¡°Look, there are five people tied up there.¡± ¡°I know those five. They are captains of some of the strongholds in the wild forest!¡± ¡°I often do missions in the wild forest, so I am familiar with them. These five are the captains of the five major clubs in the wild forest!¡± ¡°Liu Yan shouldn¡¯t be one, but he has a high position in his stronghold. Why did Lu Yu tie up these five people?¡± The audience in the live broadcast channel became curious. They didn¡¯t understand why Lu Yu tied up these five people in one go. This was Lu Yu¡¯s goal. Lu Yu wanted these people to watch the transaction between him and the five clubs. He wanted them to know that the Featherwing Club was no longer inferior to the five major clubs! Lu Yu and Lin Kang sat in the shade, looking at the five captains while waiting for the five presidents toe and exchange them. Soon, five figures walked over from the entrance of the manor. Outside the manor, the five people led by Liu Ye gathered here. They looked at the entrance and didn¡¯t move for some time. ¡°President Liu, what should we do in this situation?¡± Du Peng asked helplessly. ¡°Sigh, what else can we do? We must negotiate. If we can trade for them, then let¡¯s do so!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. Even if the five of us fight, we might not be a match for him.¡± ¡°Right now, the entire wild forest is considered the Featherwing Club¡¯s territory. Even if we bring all of our people in to besiege him, we won¡¯t be able to do much.¡± Liu Ye lowered his head and pondered for a long time before he sighed helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Right now, the entire wild forest is their territory. Even if we invade on arge scale, we will be discovered, and Lu Yu will have plenty of ways to deal with that. Whether escaping or fighting head-on, it will be difficult for us to do anything substantial¡­¡± ¡°Judging by the current situation, we are being held down by his decisions.¡± Liu Ye let out a long sigh and walked toward the entrance defeatedly. The other four presidents also let out a sigh and hurriedly followed. The five quickly walked in and were caught by the live broadcast. The audience in the live broadcast room was excited when they saw the five presidentsing in person. ¡°Fuck, the five presidents are here!¡± ¡°It looks like there¡¯s going to be something interesting to watch. Is Lu Yu going to fight against the five presidents?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. There was already a one-against-five fight, although not all of them attacked at the same time.¡± ¡°However, Lu Yu¡¯s strength has improved tremendously. He¡¯spletely different from him back then.¡± ¡°I reckon it wouldn¡¯t be a victory even if the five fought together against Lu Yu. They have to call more people to besiege him to have a chance.¡± ¡°Lu Yu is simply invincible. Among all the freshmen in the past, no one was more powerful than him!¡± At that moment, Lu Yu was sitting on his chair and looking at the five presidents walking over. ¡°They are really slow.¡± Liu Ye looked at Lu Yu solemnly and said, ¡°Release Fang Qi. If there is anything you need, we can talk about it.¡± ¡°I hope the five of you know I¡¯m not interested in holding them hostage. In fact, I hate it.¡± ¡°However, the five captains aren¡¯t willing to follow the rules and hand over their stronghold. Thus, I have no choice but to do what I did.¡± ¡°Moreover, your five major clubs targeted our Featherwing Club first. It shouldn¡¯t be wrong for me to return the favor, right?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words made the situation clear. He had held these five captains hostage because the five major clubs had brought it upon themselves! Liu Ye looked at Lu Yu and gritted his teeth. He was so angry that veins popped out on his forehead, but he nodded helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re right. Since that¡¯s the case, you cane up with the conditions, and we¡¯ll ept them.¡± Lu Yu nodded, stood up and walked towards Liu Ye. ¡°The conditions are very simple. 50 million each!¡± Chapter 276 - Lu Yu’s Request

Chapter 276: Lu Yu¡¯s Request

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 276 Lu Yu¡¯s Request When Lu Yu stated his condition, the five presidents were all stunned. ¡°What? 50 million per person? You must be dreaming!¡± Liu Ye yelled. The other four presidents were also unwilling. ¡°This price is too high!¡± ¡°50 million to exchange a person is too outrageous!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think we can ept it. This is too expensive!¡± ¡°I think we should negotiate it further.¡± The five presidents tacitly expressed their unwillingness, as they all felt this price was too high. Of course, the most important thing was that they were trying to cut the price down and save a buck. It would be worth it if they were to spend 50 million to buy a captain-level club member. But if they could lower the price, that would be for the best. ¡°Why don¡¯t you lower the price so we can afford it?¡± ¡°How about 10 million per person? 10 million is already quite a lot.¡± The five presidents looked at Lu Yu, hoping that Lu Yu would agree. Lu Yu ignored the five and looked at the five captains. ¡°Are the five of you that cheap? Only 50 million per person?¡± Fang Hai, Liu Yan, and the others lowered their heads speechlessly. They didn¡¯t dare say anything more as they knew the presidents were bargaining; they weren¡¯t really thinking it was too expensive and wouldn¡¯t save them. ¡°One person, 10 million. How about that? When we came out, we only had this much money on us.¡± Liu Ye said shamelessly as if he was saying he only had 10 million, whether Lu Yu wanted it or not. Lu Yu stared at Liu Ye and asked seriously, ¡°Do you really want to lower the price to 10 million?¡± Liu Ye nodded. ¡°I think 10 million is just right.¡± The four presidents behind him also nodded. ¡°It adds up to 50 million, not a small amount.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s 50 million per person, it would cost over 100 million, which would greatly exceed our budget.¡± Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can reduce the price to 10 million. However, you have to abide by the other conditions!¡± The five looked at each other and looked at Lu Yu curiously. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liu Ye asked. ¡°I can reduce the price if you want, but I have other conditions!¡± ¡°The condition is that all members from your five clubs cannot enter the entire wild forest secret realm. If anyone enters, they will be punished!¡± Hearing this, the five presidents were dumbfounded. This condition was even more ridiculous than thest! The wild forest was a resource-rich secret realm. If they were forbidden to enter, the earnings of the entire club would shrink a great deal. Moreover, the five major clubs didn¡¯t only have theirrgest five strongholds here, as there were also other scattered small strongholds inside the wild forest that belonged to them. If they agreed to this condition, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to giving up these small strongholds? Thinking of this, the five of them unanimously chose to reject the condition. ¡°We can¡¯t ept this condition. You want us not to be able to enter the wild forest? This proposal is too crazy,¡± Liu Ye rejected. ¡°That¡¯s right; we can¡¯t ept this ridiculous condition. We can¡¯t lose the wild forest!¡± Lu Yu shook his head calmly. ¡°You guys were the ones who suggested reducing the price to 10 million. I didn¡¯t offer that, so you guys don¡¯t have the right to reject my proposal now.¡± ¡°Or else, our negotiations will be over, and I will deal with these five captains personally.¡± As soon as these words were said, the five presidents jerked and started to get nervous. Lu Yu¡¯s tone was firm, not allowing them room to maneuver. They naturally did not want to give up on these five captains, as giving them up would weaken the strength of their clubs and, more importantly, weaken their morale. If their club members saw that they did not save their own for the sake of mary benefits, would these members still be willing to work for the club? From the corner of his eye, Liu Ye saw a cell phone stand that seemed to be facing them. Obviously, their negotiations were being broadcast live. Since that was the case, the five presidents couldn¡¯t give up and could only agree to Lu Yu¡¯s request. However, this request was too heavy for them to ept. ¡°I¡­ I think 50 million isn¡¯t that expensive, and we can pay for it.¡± Liu Ye gave in. There was no anger in his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just 50 million, and we¡¯ve prepared the money. We can trade at any time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We can take out 50 million right now!¡± At that moment, Lin Kang walked out unhappily behind Lu Yu. ¡°You old foxes. Didn¡¯t you say that you came with 10 million just now? Howe you have the additional money now?¡± ¡°How interesting. You were the ones who wanted to lower the price, and now you want to raise the price again? Have you not figured out what kind of situation you are in?¡± Hearing this, Liu Ye clenched his fists in anger, his knuckles cracking. If it weren¡¯t for Lu Yu, how could Lin Kang, a mere freshman, have the right to stand here and talk to him in such a tone? But since Lu Yu was standing before him, he could only endure it. He revealed a stiff smile. ¡°So, it seems like there¡¯s no room for discussion?¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s no room for discussion. Do you have a problem with that?¡± ¡°How can that be? Since that¡¯s the case, we will definitely agree. We¡¯re not the kind of club that would turn our backs on a member in danger.¡± Saying that, Liu Ye looked at the four people behind him and said, ¡°Take out your money.¡± The five presidents lit up their storage rings. Soon, 500 credit cards appeared. Liu Ye gripped the 500 cards and handed them to Lu Yu. ¡°There¡¯s a total of 500 cards, and one of them holds 100,000 dors. This adds up to 50 million.¡± Lu Yu took it and put it into his pocket watch. He had nearly 100 million after adding his initial assets. ¡°Is that enough?¡± ¡°Now, I want you to do one more thing. Call the members of your clubs who are still in the wild forest and tell them to leave this secret realm!¡± Liu Ye looked at the four presidents. ¡°Everyone, go ahead¡­¡± Although Lu Yu had broken through five major strongholds, these small strongholds were still there as a threat! If the members of the Featherwing Club went out to gather resources in the future and ran into the members of the five major clubs, it was inevitable that there would be conflicts. Therefore, Lu Yu¡¯s request could ensure the rapid and safe development of the Featherwing Club. Liu Ye took out his phone and started to make the first call. The other four presidents also started to make their calls, notifying their members to leave their strongholds. This scene was broadcast live. Almost all the students at north University witnessed this. ¡°Lu Yu¡¯s move is brilliant! He chased all the members of the five major clubs out!¡± ¡°Sheesh, the wild forest will be the territory of the Featherwing Club from now on!¡± ¡°Such a huge amount of resources is enough for the Featherwing Club to squander for a long time!¡± Chapter 277 - Military Personnel, Wan Guliu

Chapter 277: Military Personnel, Wan Guliu

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 277 Military Personnel, Wan Guliu The audience in the live broadcast room began to discuss as they had never seen the five presidents so meek. For a moment, the high and mighty image the five major clubs had in their hearts copsed. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen the five presidents so timid. What a rare sight!¡± ¡°Lu Yu¡¯s strength is obvious to everyone, and even if these five clubs join forces, they won¡¯t be able to take him down!¡± ¡°It looks like they won¡¯t be able to stop the rise of the Featherwing Club. The status of these five major clubs at north University will probably be greatly reduced.¡± ¡°If this deal is concluded, wouldn¡¯t it mean any club members from these five major clubs cannot enter the wild forest? Doesn¡¯t this mean the other clubs also benefit from this arrangement?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just that the members of these five clubs are banned, and those other clubs that aren¡¯t restricted can still enter freely.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! We can finally find a safe secret realm and cultivate.¡± ¡°The Featherwing Club will definitely be the number one club at north University soon! There¡¯s no doubt about it!¡± The audience in the live broadcast room was excited as this live broadcast opened their eyes and allowed them to witness the changes in north University¡¯s power structure. At that moment, the five presidents in front of Lu Yu had all finished making their phone calls. ¡°The members of our club will withdraw now. In the future, we won¡¯t enter the wild forest anymore.¡± Liu Ye said weakly. He hadpletely lost his imposing manner from before and no longer dared remain haughty before Lu Yu. If they continued their previous attitude, they would likely be unable to walk out of this ce. The wild forest was the territory of the Featherwing Club, after all. ¡°Okay, what about the other four?¡± Lu Yu looked at the other four presidents. They nodded one after another and said quickly, ¡°We have already made the announcement and informed them.¡± ¡°Some people aren¡¯t willing to move out, and we will teach them a good lesson.¡± ¡°Our people will leave by tonight, and you can take over the stronghold. We won¡¯t care.¡± Lu Yu nodded in gratification. ¡°I can see that you five can see the situation clearly. Not bad.¡± ¡°Now, you can bring the five captains back. Remember, everyone, including the five captains, isn¡¯t qualified to enter the wild forest from now on!¡± Liu Ye nodded repeatedly. ¡°We won¡¯t enter this ce. We definitely won¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you want to. I¡¯ll contact the university and have them inform the mages at the array node to forbid you from entering!¡± Hearing this, Liu Ye and the others nodded their heads helplessly. If Lu Yu did that, then there would be no chance for them to re-enter this secret realm. It would not be easy to reach this ce without a dedicated teleportation node. ¡°Alright, you can go now.¡± After Lu Yu said that, the five presidents untied the captain of their respective strongholds. Then, they stood up and exited the ce together. However, at this moment, everyone heard a rumbling sounding from the sky. The people from the five major clubs stopped and looked up at the sky. Lu Yu and Lin Kang also looked at the source of the sound in the sky. They were shocked to find that a helicopter was flying in the sky! ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s going on? How did a helicopter fly here?¡± Lin Kang was surprised. Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure whose helicopter it is either.¡± Liu Ye and the others were stunned but also curious about who was in this helicopter. Soon, the helicopter approached. Their target was this manor. A strong wind blew over, fluttering everyone¡¯s hair and clothes in the wind. The grass on the ground moved like a green ocean along with the strong gusts of wind. Everyone looked up and was astonished to find this helicopter was not an ordinary helicopter, but a military helicopter! For a moment, everyone couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise. ¡°This¡­ it¡¯s actually someone from the military!¡± Zhao Ding and the rest were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect the military toe over! ¡°What are they here for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡­¡± ¡°Do you guys think the people from the military may be here to punish Lu Yu? After all, he made such amotion, fighting everywhere and creating trouble!¡± Liu Ye smiled faintly, ¡°I think it¡¯s possible. This guy took away the military¡¯s equipment, and it¡¯s possible that the military is here to punish him!¡± At that moment, all ten of them thought that the military was here to punish Lu Yu and teach him a lesson. They didn¡¯t continue to walk forward. Instead, they stopped and nned to observe. If they could see Lu Yu being taken away formitting a crime, there was hope for them to continue staying in the wild forest. The helicopter¡¯s propeller was still spinning rapidly, guiding the helicopter¡¯s body slowly tond on the ground. At that moment, Yun Zirou and Su Qing heard themotion and quickly ran to the front yard. ¡°What happened here? Why is there a helicopter parked here?¡± Yun Zirou quickly ran to Lu Yu¡¯s side and asked. Su Qing looked up at the huge helicopter and eximed, ¡°This helicopter is sure big. It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s for civilian use.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°This is a military helicopter.¡± Yun Zirou¡¯s eyes immediately widened. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there a military helicopter here?¡± ¡°Lu Yu, did youmit a crime?¡± Lu Yu rolled his eyes at Su Qing. ¡°How is that possible? Even if I did something wrong in university, it wouldn¡¯t be the military questioning me.¡± The scene of the helicopternding was broadcast live. When the audience saw what was happening, they discussed it excitedly. ¡°Whoa, this helicopter is from the military!¡± ¡°Damn, did they make such a bigmotion to attract the military over?¡± ¡°This is ridiculous. Is Lu Yu so important that he can even alert the military?¡± ¡°There¡¯s going to be a good show to watch!¡± ¡°Could it be rted to the five major clubs?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say¡­¡± At that moment, the propeller gradually slowed until it finally stopped altogether. The cabin door opened, and a muscr, uniformed man walked down with a solemn aura. Soon, another figure walked down. It was a muscr, middle-aged man. He wore a long ck windbreaker, ck sunsses, and ck boots. After he walked down, he took off his sses and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°I am Wan Guliu, and you must be Lu Yu!¡± His deep voicemanded such a presence that everyone stopped breathing for a moment. When Lu Yu saw the person in front of him, he immediately recalled having met him once during the college entrance examination. He used his iron fist strength to rewrite the college entrance examination requirements at that time! ¡°Yes, I am Lu Yu!¡± Chapter 278 - Wan Guliu Personal Invitation

Chapter 278: Wan Guliu Personal Invitation

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 278 Wan Guliu Personal Invitation Everyone looked at Wan Guliu and Lu Yu in the front yard. They were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t speak. As soon as Wan Guliu appeared, the pressing pressure that enveloped his body made everyone stop breathing. Liu Ye and the other nine stood at the entrance and nervously stared at Wan Guliu. They were all curious as to why Wan Guliu was there. ¡°Brother, the military sent someone here. It seems that something big is happening!¡± Fang Qi looked at Liu Ye with worry. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but I think it must have something to do with Lu Yu destroying our strongholds.¡± Liu Ye analyzed. ¡°This guy crossed the line, even killing people when he attacked the Battle Pets Club¡¯s stronghold. Just this is enough of a crime, right?¡± ¡°So, I think that Wan Guliu came here personally to punish Lu Yu!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that must be the case. He must be here to take Lu Yu away! Let¡¯s wait and see what happens!¡± ¡°True that. This kid got over his head, and that¡¯s why he attracted the attention of the military.¡± ¡°Wan Guliu has a high position in the military, at least the rank of a colonel. For him toe here personally, Lu Yu must be doomed!¡± The ten people stood there, waiting to witness Lu Yu¡¯s downfall. They all had the same consensus that Lu Yu was about to receive his punishment. The audience watching the live broadcast was also excited, even though they didn¡¯t know why Wan Guliu came. ¡°Officer Wan is here personally. It looks like something big is about to happen.¡± ¡°Wan Guliu looks very imposing. As expected of an experienced veteran.¡± ¡°Why did hee to meet Lu Yu personally?¡± The audience was curious yet looking forward to the conversation between Wan Guliu and Lu Yu. Wan Guliu looked at Lu Yu and revealed a calm smile. ¡°I came here specifically to look for you.¡± Liu Ye and the rest were excited when they heard Wan Guliu was here for Lu Yu. He was here to punish him! Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Is there something you want to talk to me about? Do you want toe inside or talk here?¡± Wan Guliu took two steps toward Lu Yu, and the distance between them was only half a meter. At the same time, five bodyguards immediately stood guard around them, preventing others from approaching. Wan Guliu looked at Lu Yu and said in a serious tone, ¡°Last night, you broke through one of the Truth Department strongholds, and I already know about this.¡± ¡°I have to say that you did a good job. The Truth Department has always been one of the problems of the military, and we have a constant headache dealing with this organization.¡± ¡°So, when this news reached the military, everyone was excited.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just me. Many others saw something in you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen all of your achievements and thepetitions you¡¯ve participated in ever since you entered here!¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been in the limelight recently, and it¡¯s within my expectations that you¡¯ve noticed me.¡± Wan Gu revealed a gentle smile. He ced a hand on Lu Yu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Due to your outstanding performance, the military has unanimously decided to invite you to join us officially!¡± Lu Yu was stunned when he heard this. Being personally invited by a high-ranking military official was not a treatment just anyone could experience. The other people in the distance saw the two talking, but they couldn¡¯t quite hear what they were talking about. Liu Ye¡¯s eyes were fixed on Wan Guliu, and his expression was strange. When he saw the gentle smile on Wan Guliu¡¯s face, he was shaken. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What are these two talking about?¡± Liu Ye¡¯s heart started to beat faster. The scene he had been looking forward to didn¡¯t happen as expected. The people beside him also hadplicated expressions. ¡°Why¡­ why do the two of them feel like they¡¯re getting more enthusiastic as they chat?¡± ¡°I see Lu Yu has a smile on his face too. It doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s about to get punished.¡± ¡°The two of them seem to be deliberately lowering their voices. I can¡¯t hear them at all¡­¡± They weren¡¯t the only ones who couldn¡¯t hear it. The audience watching the live broadcast couldn¡¯t hear them either, and they could only see the scene of the two standing there talking. For a moment, the live broadcast room audience was debating intensely about what Lu Yu and Wan Guliu could talk about. At that moment, Wan Guliu looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°How about it? Joining the military will be of great benefit to you.¡± Lu Yu frowned slightly before replying, ¡°Of course, I know the benefits of joining the military. If I have the chance in the future, I will definitely join the military to develop.¡± Hearing this, Wan Guliu hurriedly said, ¡°I will directly promote you to captain. If you join the military, you will skip five ranks and be a captain!¡± The bodyguard at the side quickly walked over and whispered to remind him, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m afraid this is not quite in line with the rules?¡± ¡°In the entire military history, there has never been such a young captain.¡± Wan Guliu turned his head and red at him, ¡°Do I need you to teach me that?¡± His tone became cold and strict. The bodyguard hurriedly took two steps back and didn¡¯t dare say another word. Lu Yu was highly excited about Wan Guliu¡¯s invitation. This was a high position in the military. If Lu Yu joined the military normally and advanced step by step, he would have to go through three private ranks, corporal, sergeant, staff sergeant, and the three lieutenant-ranks, to get to the position of captain. Jumping five ranks in a row had never happened in the military. From this, it wasn¡¯t hard to see how much the military valued Lu Yu. ¡°How is it? You should be tempted, right?¡± Wan Guliu looked at Lu Yu with great anticipation. In his eyes, Lu Yu¡¯s potential was huge. As long as he nurtured him well, he would definitely be a powerhouse who could dominate an entire region in the future! Therefore, he couldn¡¯t wait for Lu Yu to join the military. Lu Yu thought for a moment, as this invitation was extremely tempting to him. He had to seize this opportunity. Lu Yu raised his head, looked at Wan Guliu, and asked, ¡°I will definitely ept this offer. However, I have a question. Do I have to go right now to get this offer of jumping five ranks in a row?¡± ¡°Of course not. You don¡¯t have to rush, as I will keep this offer for you.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I might not go for the time being.¡± Hearing this, Wan Guliu frowned slightly and rubbed his chin. ¡°Do you intend to stay at the university and cultivate?¡± ¡°Do you have any ns for your future development here?¡± Lu Yu turned his head and looked at Yun Zirou, Su Qing, and Lin Kang standing in the distance and the members of the Featherwing Club behind them. ¡°I n to take good care of the forces I have built up first. Then, I will head to the upper houses of the university!¡± Chapter 279 - Precious Badge

Chapter 279: Precious Badge

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 279 Precious Badge When he heard the words ¡®upper house¡¯, Wan Guliu understood his intentions. ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten about north University being divided into two houses. The lower house is just the beginning, and the upper house is where your journey ends.¡± ¡°Since you intend to go to the upper house to cultivate, I won¡¯t stop you. The cultivation speed there might be the same as the military.¡± ¡°Moreover, you are currently in school and belong to the Ministry of Culture, so I can¡¯t directly pull you into the military.¡± ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t officially award you a military rank then¡­¡± Wan Guliu¡¯s face was filled with regret. He wanted Lu Yu to join the military right now, but it didn¡¯t seem usible. Of course, even if Lu Yu couldn¡¯t join the military now, he had to ensure Lu Yu was in his pockets in case something unexpected happened and interrupted Lu Yu¡¯s process of joining the military. He reached into his uniform and fumbled for a moment before taking out an exquisite badge. The badge was pure gold with three dazzling stars in the middle. The overall workmanship was exquisite, and it was obvious that it wasn¡¯t an ordinary badge. ¡°The Truth Department is a big deal to us, and you have helped us a lot by cleaning up one of their strongholds.¡± ¡°We owe you a favor for helping the military. So, this can be considered as apensation reward.¡± As he spoke, Wan Guliu handed the badge to Lu Yu. Lu Yu looked at the badge in his hand and epted it without hesitation. ¡°This badge is lovely, and it probably looks good on my chest.¡± Lu Yu said as he pinned the badge on his chest. There were already two badges on Lu Yu¡¯s chest. One was the Featherwing Club¡¯s badge, and the other was the gold badge he got after he ranked his overall strength. He clipped the third badge on his chest and wore the three badges side by side. Wan Guliu nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Yup, it¡¯s nice. It suits you very well.¡± ¡°Oh right, you can enter any public security bureau with this badge. Once inside, you can use this badge to contact me directly. At the same time, to return this favor to you, you can make a request, and I will do my best to fulfill it.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but get excited. He had a chance to make a request from Wan Guliu; this was a rare opportunity. ¡°Thank you for your badge. I will cherish it. If there is a need, I will look for you.¡± ¡°My personal contact information can not be given out, or else you can call me anytime. For now, just take this badge.¡± Wan Guliu looked around and said, ¡°This is your newly expanded stronghold, huh? It looks pretty good, so develop it well. Your club will be renowned soon in Ixdale!¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°Thank you for thepliment¡­¡± Everyone saw their exchange. They were all astounded when they saw Wan Guliu giving Lu Yu a badge. ¡°This¡­ this is impossible!¡± Liu Ye stammered in disbelief. He widened his eyes and stared at the badge on Lu Yu¡¯s chest. ¡°Impossible! Wan Guliu personally gave Lu Yu a badge. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be happening. What did Lu Yu do to warrant that badge? Didn¡¯t he just have better grades, be born with a stronger talent, and seize a few strongholds?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand how a badge could be given so easily. This isn¡¯t a good precedent.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? How can a badge that was personally given by Wan Guliu be bad?¡± For a moment, everyone was debating as they didn¡¯t know that Lu Yu had destroyed a stronghold of the Truth Departmentst night. Therefore, they didn¡¯t understand why Lu Yu could get a badge. ¡°It¡¯s strange. Wan Guliu didn¡¯te here to punish Lu Yu even though he killed someone and seized our strongholds. Shouldn¡¯t he be punished?¡± The presidents were unhappy, but they only dared whisper and didn¡¯t raise their voices. The audience watching the live broadcast also saw Wan Guliu giving Lu Yu a badge, which once again hastened the chat of the live broadcast room. ¡°Heyo, the famous Wan Guliu personally gave Lu Yu a badge!¡± ¡°What did Lu Yu exactly do? It¡¯s rare for Wan Guliu to personally give out a badge, to begin with.¡± ¡°At north University, there¡¯s not a single student who received such treatment!¡± ¡°Come on, isn¡¯t he just a little more outstanding than the others? At most, he managed to take down a few strongholds.¡± ¡°Hey, his strength isn¡¯t just ¡®a little bit¡¯ outstanding. I feel that it¡¯s worth it for him to be able to get this award.¡± ¡°I can tell Wan Guliu is nning to invite Lu Yu into the military!¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible. Lu Yu will agree to it, right?¡± ¡°Of course. Who would refuse to join the military?¡± At that moment, Liu Ye gradually realized the abnormality of the situation. ¡°Wan Guliu must havee to recruit Lu Yu into the military. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have given him a badge!¡± ¡°You are right. That must be the case¡­¡± Liu Ye fell into deep thought. The number of people from their Martial Arts Club who could enter the military each year decreased. Not only could Lu Yu enter the military as a freshman, but Wan Guliu had alsoe to invite him personally. This was unprecedented! Everyone stared at Lu Yu for a moment to see if he would leave with Wan Guliu. Lu Yu and Wan Guliu exchanged a few more pleasantries before waving goodbye to each other. Wan Guliu turned around and walked toward the helicopter. His bodyguards quickly followed him and entered the helicopter together. On the other hand, Lu Yu was still standing at the same spot, waving at Wan Guliu. Everyone was amazed when they saw this. ¡°He¡­ he rejected Wan Guliu?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to join the military? That¡¯s crazy of him!¡± ¡°No way. If this opportunity were presented to me, I would never hesitate to join the military!¡± ¡°Something¡¯s not right. It¡¯s impossible for him not to join the military¡­¡± Liu Ye stared at Lu Yu and had an indescribable feeling inside. He had always wanted to join the military, but his strength was still not up to the standard. Lu Yu already had the strength to join the military, but he did not do so. This was a heavy blow to Liu Ye. The thing he had always dreamed of was nothing special to someone else¡­ The five presidents and the five captains walked away dejectedly. Everyone acted like a deted balloon; they did not even have the strength to walk properly. In the manor, Yun Zirou and the others quickly surrounded Lu Yu, bombarding him with questions. Chapter 280 - The Three Great Countries Of This World

Chapter 280: The Three Great Countries Of This World

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 280 The Three Great Countries Of This World In the helicopter, a bodyguard sitting next to Wan Guliu looked at him with a puzzled expression. ¡°Sir, you seem to have ced much importance on that young man called Lu Yu. Is there anything special about him?¡± Wan Guliu nced at him and said helplessly, ¡°Isn¡¯t his strength and growth speed special enough?¡± ¡°His strength and growth speed are indeed quick; some might even say unprecedented.¡± ¡°But is it just because of this?¡± Wan Guliu chuckled, ¡°Just this alone is worth it for me toe over and give him a badge personally.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m thinking of something else as well.¡± ¡°You should know that the Freedom Federation¡¯s youth training program is about to begin, right?¡± The bodyguard nodded. ¡°Are you nning to let him participate in this program?¡± Wan Gulu snapped his fingers. ¡°That¡¯s right. He will be participating in this youth training program.¡± ¡°By participating in this program, young elites from all over the world will gather together and exchange pointers.¡± ¡°This is definitely a good opportunity. Not only will it help Lu Yu expand his horizons, but it will also raise his strength quickly.¡± ¡°In other words, will we cooperate with the other two countries, Lionheart Empire and Steris Autonomous Region?¡± Wan Guliu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. This event is held once every five years. You might not know about it, but that¡¯s normal as this event is aimed purely at the young elites.¡± The country they were in was the Freedom Federation, and it was a two-ministry presidential system. The highest-ranked leader of the country was the President, with the Ministry of Culture and Ministry of War below. There were civil officials and military leaders within the ministries, and the two bnced each other out. The Freedom Federation was located in the westernmost part of the continent, and it was the country that also upied thergestnd area. To the east was the Lionheart Empire. They were of a monarchical system, having an emperor who was in charge of and ruled over everything. The southernmost region was the Steris Autonomous Region. They were located in the ocean, and their autonomous region was built on inds. The number of inds was like the stars in the sky, which was why they were called the Steris Autonomous Region. In the Steris Autonomous Region, control of everything was loose. Therefore, business activities here were prosperous yetplicated. There was no fixed and unified business alliance here, and the trading market was also chaotic. This was a trading market that many merchants loved. To the north of these three countries was a massive unknown continent. The ce was permeated with ck fog, and no one knew what was inside or where it led. However, everyone clearly knew one thing. All sorts of ferocious beasts emerged from the ck fog. These ferocious beasts kept popping out, nibbling away at humans¡¯ living space. Therefore, these three countries would send a group of elites for an exchange meeting every five years to exchange battle experiences. At the same time, they would head inside the ck fog to exterminate as many ferocious beasts as possible, dispersing some of the ck fog and taking back the territories that belonged to humans. Wan Guliu looked at his bodyguard and added, ¡°Every five years, we will send people to the north to exterminate the invading ferocious beasts.¡± ¡°Depending on the number of people and the number of killed from the three countries, the territory we obtain will also be different.¡± ¡°If the number of people we sent and the number of beasts killed is ranked in first ce, then we will obtain thergest plot ofnd area.¡± ¡°Expanding the size of a country is something that everyone wants.¡± ¡°After many years of ferocious beasts¡¯ rampage, our living space has beenpressed. If we can take back even a little morend, we can alleviate some of that survival pressure.¡± After Wan Guliu finished speaking, the bodyguards in the helicopter couldn¡¯t help but nod. Winning Lu Yu over was indeed an important matter. ¡°It¡¯s still too early to judge this, so let¡¯s just slowly wait. Regardless, I have high hopes for Lu Yu.¡± ¡­ In the Battle Pets Club¡¯s stronghold, many people gathered around Lu Yu. Yun Zirou took the lead and came to Lu Yu, looking at him with excitement. ¡°What did Wan Guliu say to you? Do share it with us.¡± Su Qing looked at Lu Yu curiously, blinking her big eyes. ¡°Since Wan Guliu came here personally, it must be because of your actions.¡± The other members of the Featherwing Club were also looking forward to Lu Yu¡¯s answer. ¡°Wan Guliu came over to invite me to join the military.¡± Yun Zirou looked at Lu Yu expectantly. ¡°Then, your answer is¡­¡± ¡°Of course, I agreed.¡± Yun Zirou heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that you agreed, as I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t. That would be a waste of a precious opportunity, so you must seize it well.¡± Su Qing¡¯s eyes revealed a look of reluctance. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t you be joining the military and leaving us?¡± When the other members of the Featherwing Club heard this, their expressions got tense. They all knew the Featherwing Club was developing well because of Lu Yu. If Lu Yu were to leave, it would be difficult for them to continue running this club. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I didn¡¯t say I would go now. I¡¯ve got Wan Guliu¡¯s permission to firstplete the trials arranged by the university before joining the military.¡± ¡°The trials arranged by the university are for me to join the upper house!¡± Hearing this, the surrounding club members revealed joyful smiles. They felt much more at ease now that Lu Yu could stay here for some time. As long as Lu Yu was here until they developed past the initial stages, they could grow further and more independently in the future! At that time, even if Lu Yu didn¡¯t keep watch here, the other clubs wouldn¡¯t dare make a move. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you would have a chance to be promoted to the upper house. I wonder when we can have a shot at that.¡± Yun Zirou let out a long sigh. Many students from north University stayed here for five to six years, and even they didn¡¯t have the qualifications to enter the upper house. This wasn¡¯t because they failed to qualify to enter the upper house but because they didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to participate in the trials. They didn¡¯t even have the chance to try for a chance! Therefore, Yun Zirou and Su Qing couldn¡¯t do anything about this. For the time being, they didn¡¯t even have the chance to participate in the trials for joining the upper house and could only watch as Lu Yu joined by himself. ¡°I reckon that I need at least five years to have a chance at qualifying for the trials.¡± Su Qingughed at herself. Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as I still have you two to help me take care of the club matters. Moreover, once I have advanced to the upper house, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯te back. We are just one teleportation away.¡± Hearing this, Yun Zirou and Su Qing got a little morefortable. Lu Yu continued, ¡°Next, we¡¯ll bring more members to take down all the remaining strongholds of the five major clubs. Once that¡¯s done, we¡¯ll properly digest all the wild forest¡¯s resources and speed up our club¡¯s development!¡± Yun Zirou, Su Qing, and Lin Kang nodded and began to get busy. Chapter 281 - Chapter 281 Assigning Work, Back

Chapter 281: Assigning Work, Back To Campus

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 281 Assigning Work, Back To Campus In the vi, Lu Yu stood in front of a table, and on the table was a map of the wild forest. ¡°I¡¯ve marked the remaining strongholds of the five major clubs. Bring some people over and reim these strongholds.¡± The three people standing by Lu Yu¡¯s side nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring some club members over now,¡± Lin Kang said. Yun Zirou and Su Qing added, ¡°We¡¯ll bring two teams to take back the strongholds too.¡± ¡°By the way, boss, where are the strongholds?¡± Lin Kang asked. Without a doubt, the entire wild forest was now the territory of the Featherwing Club, and they had tight control over this secret realm. Lu Yu answered without hesitation, ¡°Let the other clubs continue to stay here. I don¡¯t like being too overbearing, and I just want to chase the five major clubs out.¡± Lin Kang smiled. ¡°Those small clubs are probably excited now that the five major clubs are chased out; they will have an easier time here.¡± ¡°Although the five major clubs had upied the best resources, they also expanded the territory of their strongholds far and wide. No one from the other clubs can even get remotely close to them.¡± Lu Yu looked down at the map andmented, ¡°Indeed. Just the area upied by their five major strongholds is one-fifth of the entire wild forest.¡± ¡°However, now that we have taken over these strongholds, these territories should be returned to the other clubs. In this way, our Featherwing Club will have a chance to interact with the other small clubs.¡± Right now, the Featherwing Clubcks not resources but a workforce. If they could attract more people, the Feaatherwing Club could continue to develop and grow. As the founder of the Featherwing Club, the stronger the Featherwing Club was, the greater Lu Yu¡¯s benefit would be. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get someone to announce that these territories are no longer within our jurisdiction¡­¡± Lin Kang affirmed. Lu Yu looked at Yun Zirou and Su Qing standing beside him. The two girls were already good friends, usually worked together to manage the club, and had a decent tacit understanding of each other¡¯s actions. ¡°Oh right, how are the herb garden and the array formation stronghold?¡± Yun Zirou walked forward with a joyful, bright smile on her face. ¡°The array formation stronghold has officially started operating. It is a treasurend of spiritual energy, being able to greatly increase the cultivation speed of cultivators.¡± ¡°I have already opened the offer for entering qualifications. Any cultivators who applied are wee toe in and cultivate.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and knew this was the greatest use of the array formation stronghold. Although it was different from the herb garden and mining stronghold that could produce physical goods, the revenue from the array formation stronghold was obscenelyrge. A spiritual treasurend was something almost all cultivators pursued, and they were more than willing to pay a small price to cultivate there. Of course, it was the same for the Martial Arts Club¡¯s stronghold. Su Qing took two steps forward and looked at Lu Yu. Her eyes were filled with adoration like an avid fangirl. ¡°Brother Yu, the herb garden is seeded, and we¡¯ve sold the first batch of medicinal herbs.¡± Lu Yu nodded with satisfaction. ¡°I can rest assured, handing the club to you guys.¡± ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll leave the management of the club to you all.¡± The three nodded their heads. Lu Yu turned to Lin Kang and instructed, ¡°You go take care of the mining stronghold. As for the Martial Arts Club¡¯s dojo, leave it to Wang Meng to manage.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Wang Meng is the most suitable person to manage the dojo, and I¡¯ll contact him immediately¡­¡± ¡°Oh right, president, all of our strongholds have a 50-50 split in ie at the moment.¡± ¡°Half will be handed over to the club, and the other half will be divided amongst the members ording to their contributions.¡± ¡°The part that is handed over to the club will be at your disposal at any time.¡± This was the benefit of being the president of a club. Half of the resources of the entire club were theirs to spend. Of course, Lu Yu could use all of them for his own use, but it would affect the club¡¯s development if he did that. Lu Yu had to consider this whenever he touched those funds. ¡°I understand. Continue to work hard¡­¡± Lu Yu ended with that, and the three walked out of the vi to return to their respective strongholds. Lu Yu lowered his head to look at the badge on his chest. Just based on the craftsmanship alone, this badge was impressive. Moreover, it was personally given by Wan Guliu. The value it represented was an extraordinary one! It would be too wasteful if it were merely used as proof ofmunication whenever he contacted Wan Guliu. He felt that there must be something special about this badge. It was just that Wan Guliu was in a hurry and forgot to mention it. Lu Yu picked up his spatial pocket watch and took a teleportation scroll out. He nned to return to the university and asked around how he should advance to the upper house. He pulled open the scroll, which shone a dazzling light that engulfed Lu Yu¡¯s entire body. The light enveloped Lu Yu within it, and with a swoosh, the light disappeared along with Li Yu. At the same time, the center of the north University campus teleportation array. Many wereing and going in an endless stream as teleportation portals rose everywhere. People woulde in and out from time to time, and it was a busy ce. Suddenly, the teleportation portal of the wild forest opened, and Lu Yu walked out. The moment Lu Yu appeared, he attracted everyone¡¯s attention. After all, Lu Yu and the Featherwing Club had been in the limelight all this time. It was difficult for them not to notice Lu Yu. ¡°Isn¡¯t he Lu Yu? I can¡¯t believe I am seeing him here with my own eyes!¡± ¡°I heard two days ago that he was going up against the five major clubs, attacking their strongholds. I wonder what the result was.¡± ¡°Your news is outdated. Lu Yu has already taken down the strongholds of the five major clubs in the wild forest and obtained aplete victory!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Not only that, he evenmanded the presidents of the five clubs toe and apologize personally. They even had to pay the ransom for their club members.¡± ¡°These five major clubs suffered a crushing defeat, and it seems that the overall power structure of north University is going to change rapidly.¡± Everyone was all discussing Lu Yu¡¯s confrontation with the five clubs. Lu Yu naturally did not care about these people and quickly exited the teleportation node. north University was one of the most important strategic locations in the entire federation, and the teleportation node at the campus was also one of the most critical ces. Therefore, the security level here was the highest, and the military guarded this ce strictly! The importance of this transportation node could be seen from the treatment it received. Of course, the students who entered and exited this ce daily never took notice of the military officers guarding the area. After all, it was almost impossible for an incident to happen here. Lu Yu walked to the exit. Just as he passed through the doorway, he was suddenly stopped by a voice. Chapter 282 - Forgery Of Military Rank, Felony

Chapter 282: Forgery Of Military Rank, Felony

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 282 Forgery Of Military Rank, Felony ¡°Wait!¡± Lu Yu had just reached the entrance when he heard an unfriendly yell. He stopped and looked toward the source of the sound. A man in a dark green uniform walked toward Lu Yu. From his appearance, he was a middle-aged man with a strong build and a stern expression, and he was not a civilian. When he got closer, Lu Yu saw a staff sergeant¡¯s epaulette on his shoulder! This man was a staff sergeant in the military, and he was just a gatekeeper here. It could be seen that many people indeed valued the safety of this ce. ¡°What¡¯s the matter that you stopped me?¡± Lu Yu asked in confusion. He had passed by here many times, but he had never realized there was a ce with a guard inside. The military officer walked over and approached Lu Yu. He leaned forward and carefully looked at the badge on Lu Yu¡¯s chest. ¡°How did you get this thing?¡± Lu Yu lowered his head and looked at the badges on his chest. The person before him wasn¡¯t looking at the other two badges, just the one that Wan Guliu had given him. ¡°Someone from the military gave it to me. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Of course there¡¯s a problem. You¡¯re faking your military rank!¡± ¡°You brat, where did you get the guts to fake the military rank of a captain? The audacity of kids these days!¡± ¡°Hmph, I won¡¯t be letting you go scot-free today. I will bring you back to the military and thoroughly investigate!¡± As he said that, he walked toward Lu Yu and was about to apprehend Lu Yu. At that moment, the passersby gathered around and watched curiously. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°From what he said, it seems like Lu Yu faked his military rank.¡± ¡°What? He faked his military rank?¡± ¡°That¡¯s bold even for him, provoking the military, and he¡¯s sure brave to risk his life to do that.¡± ¡°He¡¯s just arrogant. I never thought he would dare to fake a military rank, and a captain¡¯s too!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I understand now. He must have forged a military rank to scare off the five presidents. What a sneaky guy.¡± ¡°Shit, so that¡¯s how it is. I knew it! It¡¯s impossible for him to be a match for the five presidents.¡± ¡°The truth is out now, and we can take him in. He has talent, but he clearly went down the wrong path.¡± The discussions around him made Lu Yu speechless. These people thought they had seen through everything. Although Lu Yu wasn¡¯t sure why he had be a captain, it must have had something to do with the badge on his chest. But that¡¯s weird, as this badge wasn¡¯t a captain¡¯s. Moreover, he never got the news that he was a captain, nor did he have an epaulette stating that. ¡°You must be mistaken; there¡¯s no way I¡¯m a captain. Don¡¯t try to trick me.¡± However, the guard snorted coldly. ¡°Stop your nonsense. You havemitted a great crime, so I will bring you back and give you a trial!¡± As he said this, he stretched out his right hand, about to grab Lu Yu¡¯s arm. At the same time, his other hand had already prepared the handcuffs. However, just as he stretched out his hand, a thick and sturdy arm suddenly reached out from the side and grabbed his right wrist. ¡°Who dares meddle in my business!¡± The guard shouted angrily and turned his head to look. He froze on the spot when he saw who it was. A big, muscr man stood beside him while grabbing onto his right hand, and his physique was much stronger than his! The person was Wang Meng. He originally came here to see all themotion and immediately rushed over when he saw Lu Yu. ¡°Wang Meng, why are you here?¡± Lu Yu was surprised as he did not expect to meet Wang Meng here. Wang Meng looked at Lu Yu and revealed a simple, honest smile. ¡°Brother, have you forgotten? You appointed me as the captain of the dojo¡¯s stronghold, and I¡¯m heading there to take up my post.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°I just remembered that I did assign you that, but I didn¡¯t expect you to make your move so quickly.¡± Wang Meng chuckled. ¡°Of course. Why wouldn¡¯t I rush over for such a wonderful thing, being a captain of a stronghold? I would¡¯ve been stupid not to.¡± At that moment, the guard interrupted their conversation. ¡°Where did youe from, and does this have anything to do with you? Did you also participate in forging his military rank?¡± Wang Meng looked at him in confusion. ¡°What are you talking about? Who faked his military rank?¡± The guard pointed at Lu Yu and dered, ¡°Him!¡± Wang Meng looked at Lu Yu and scratched his head. ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t see where he faked his military rank. Did you perhaps see wrongly?¡± The guard looked at Wang Meng angrily. ¡°What nonsense are you on? How could I have seen it wrongly? What do you take me for? An idiot?¡± Wang Meng shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say¡­¡± The guard gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. He suppressed his anger and exined, ¡°In short, this badge makes me believe that he faked a military rank!¡± Wang Meng looked at Lu Yu¡¯s chest and said, ¡°There is indeed a new badge. Is there a problem?¡± The surrounding crowd also started murmuring. ¡°How could this badge make him a captain? No way, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen a real captain in video footage, and it¡¯spletely different from Lu Yu¡¯s. How could it be rted?¡± ¡°I think the guard must have made a mistake and misunderstood Lu Yu.¡± ¡°Indeed. This is just an ordinary badge, not?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone looked at Lu Yu, waiting for his exnation. ¡°This badge was given to me personally by Mr. Wan Guliu. How could it be fake?¡± When Lu Yu said this, the guard immediatelyshed out. ¡°What are you talking about? Why in the world would Mr. Wan Guliu personally give you a badge? You must be dreaming!¡± ¡°This badge was definitely not given to you by Sir Wan Guliu. This is a fake!¡± He said it with certainty. However, at this moment, someone in the crowd couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Some of them had watched the live broadcast and saw that Lu Yu¡¯s badge was indeed given by Wan Gu Liu personally. At the very least, it wasn¡¯t faked! ¡°There¡¯s no way there¡¯s a mistake. This badge was given by Wan Gu Liu personally.¡± ¡°Sheesh, are you serious? This is crazy news to me. Wan Guliu is a military leader, and you are telling me he came here personally to give Lu Yu a badge?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t watch the live broadcast, did you? We all saw it, so it must be true!¡± ¡°Oh my God, this badge actually represents the position of a captain. It¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no way this badge represents a captain¡¯s position! There must be some mistake!¡± The guards listened to the discussions around them and fell into deep thought. ¡°Hey, what are you guys talking about? Could it be¡­ that Wan Guliu really gave out this badge?¡± Chapter 283 - Third-Class Merit, Captain Rank

Chapter 283: Third-ss Merit, Captain Rank

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 283 Third-ss Merit, Captain Rank The guard started panicking, and his attitude waspletely different from before. He looked at the crowd discussing fervently as his breathing got heavier and heavier, and his heart started to pump. He had been confident just a moment ago, but that confidence was starting to waver. The crowd continued to discuss their findings. ¡°It¡¯s true. We¡¯ve all watched the live broadcast, and Lu Yu was given this badge. There¡¯s even a video clip to prove it.¡± ¡°How can so many of us lie to help Lu Yu? It¡¯s true!¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. You can find your superior to confirm it.¡± Everyone was so sure of it that the guard started to sweat. He started to wonder if he had really made a mistake. But the biggest problem was that he had never heard of such a thing. At that moment, Wang Mengughed. ¡°See? Our president is not the kind of person who would cheat. His strength is real, and there¡¯s no need for him to fake a military ranking to deter someone else.¡± The guard nodded nervously and looked at Lu Yu with embarrassment. He picked up his walkie-talkie hanging from his waist. ¡°I¡¯ll contact my superior to ask about this.¡± However, just as he picked up the walkie-talkie, a voice came from it. ¡°Hello, is this Liu Huang? There¡¯s an update that I need to inform you about.¡± The guard nodded. ¡°Roger, go ahead.¡± His heartbeat quickened as he guessed what the update was about. ¡°Right. A high-level official, Wan Guliu, went to north University moments before. He gave a young man named Lu Yu a third-ss merit medal, a person from the wild forest secret realm of north University.¡± ¡°The specific reason for that is confidential¡­¡± The guard¡¯s eyes widened after hearing this, as he didn¡¯t expect the badge on Lu Yu¡¯s chest to be real! ¡°In other words, the third-ss merit badge on his chest is real?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, he does have a third-ss merit badge.¡± The guard was dumbfounded because third-ss merit was not something just anyone could obtain. The criteria for receiving third-ss merit were usually based on a person saving a city. If something threatened the safety of the entire city and a person eliminated the threat, he would be awarded a third-ss merit medal! Of course, this was only a vague ssification. If someone¡¯s contribution reached this level, they would be automatically awarded a third-ss merit badge too. When the news sounded from the walkie-talkie, everyone was dumbfounded! ¡°Third¡­ third-ss merit badge?¡± ¡°But, why?¡± ¡°Lu Yu is a third-ss merit holder? This is unbelievable!¡± ¡°Incredible, a third-ss merit badge isn¡¯t something that just anyone can obtain!¡± ¡°What on earth did he do to actually qualify for a third-ss merit?¡± ¡°No way. Didn¡¯t he just take down a few strongholds and fight a few people?¡± ¡°A third-ss merit badge. His contribution must be huge, but what contribution did he make?¡± ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t understand¡­¡± Everyone looked at Lu Yu in confusion. They couldn¡¯t understand why Lu Yu could get a third-ss merit badge. Even Wang Meng looked at Lu Yu in bewilderment. ¡°Brother, when did you receive a third-ss merit badge? You didn¡¯t tell me!¡± ¡°If one fewer person knows about this, the better it is!¡± Lu Yu gave Wang Meng a sidelong nce, indicating Wang Meng to stop asking questions. He knew the weight of a third-ss merit badge, which could only be obtained by doing something special. Since Lu Yu had obtained a third-ss merit and there was no news about it, it meant that this contribution shouldn¡¯t be publicized. Lu Yu also knew that this matter had to be kept quiet. Once it was publicized, it would create a wave of negative news. An evil organization cooperated with one of the top clubs of north University under their management and harmed countless people¡­ If such a thing were to be publicized, it would have a huge impact on the university. ¡°I¡¯ve received a third-ss merit, and there¡¯s no need for you to ask what it is from. Since it was Sir Wan Guliu who personally awarded me, it¡¯s enough to prove that there¡¯s no problem with my badge.¡± The guard hurriedly took off his hat and bowed deeply to Lu Yu. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Mr. Lu Yu. I sincerely apologize to you here.¡± ¡°Next, please let me address you respectfully, Captain Lu.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and suddenly returned to his senses. He asked with a puzzled look, ¡°Wait, I still want to know how I became a captain. Isn¡¯t this the badge of third-ss merit?¡± The surrounding onlookers also looked at the guard with confusion. ¡°Exactly. Didn¡¯t he just get a badge? How did he be captain?¡± ¡°Does it mean a third-ss merit badge equates to a captain?¡± ¡°If Lu Yu is a captain, doesn¡¯t that mean he¡¯s the youngest captain in history?¡± ¡°No, are you serious? There¡¯s no way that¡¯s true!¡± Wang Meng looked at Lu Yu excitedly. If Lu Yu joined the military and became a captain, then wouldn¡¯t the wings of the Featherwing Club take off? Who would dare provoke a club established by a captain? The guard looked at the crowd and exined patiently, ¡°Right. So, a third-ss merit holder can join the military and instantly be awarded the position of captain.¡± ¡°This is why I thought Lu Yu was pretending to be a captain right from the start. It¡¯s because this badge allows him to assume the captain¡¯s position.¡± Everyone was stunned when they heard that. ¡°Is there such a rule? Can a third-ss merit award make him a captain?¡± ¡°A third-ss merit is rare, to begin with. It¡¯s no wonder I didn¡¯t know about this before¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous. How old is Lu Yu? How is he already qualified to be a captain?¡± ¡°Damn, he¡¯s reached the top in one step. Why is he still at north University? Shouldn¡¯t he be off to be a captain?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious. I also want to get a third-ss merit¡­¡± Everyone looked at Lu Yu with envy. Wang Meng looked at Lu Yu excitedly. ¡± Brother, you¡¯re crazy, bing a captain just like that. We can¡¯t even catch up to you, man.¡± ¡°Then, when do you n to take up my position?¡± Everyone looked at Lu Yu curiously. They initially thought Lu Yu¡¯s legend on campus had just begun and didn¡¯t expect it to end so soon. However, Lu Yu said calmly, ¡°I temporarily refused the position of captain¡­¡± As soon as he said this, the whole ce fell silent, and everyone was at a loss for words. ¡°You¡­ refused?¡± ¡°Are you crazy? Why did you refuse?¡± ¡°What a waste!¡± Chapter 284 - Chapter 284 Rejecting The Military, Focus On Cultivation

Chapter 284: Rejecting The Military, Focus On Cultivation

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 284 Rejecting The Military, Focus On Cultivation Lu Yu¡¯s reply stunned everyone. If they had been invited to be a captain, they would have already boarded the ne and flown there. Lu Yu¡¯s reply was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations, and he actually rejected the offer! ¡°You rejected it? Why?¡± Wang Meng asked in confusion. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it? I temporarily rejected it.¡± Lu Yu repeated himself helplessly. Wang Meng scratched his head and asked again, ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Lu Yu exined, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a difference. I temporarily rejected his offer, but that doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t ept it in the future.¡± These words once again shocked Wang Meng. ¡°What? Can you do that? Do you mean you will only ept the offer and enter the military when you have the time?¡± ¡°When you replied to Wan Guliu, what was his reaction?¡± Everyone was curious too. A captain¡¯s position was given to Lu Yu, yet he was picky about the timing and fussy about his timing to enter the military. With such an attitude, anyone else would be scolded and have their offer taken back. When the military assigns you a position, you either ept or reject it. The military wouldn¡¯t take such a picky attitude. ¡°When I told him this, Wan Guliu was quite happy and didn¡¯t say anything else.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words once again astonished the people around him. Since when did Wan Guliu have such a good nature and be so tolerant? Wang Meng scratched his chin and revealed a confused expression. ¡°I still don¡¯t understand how he didn¡¯t berate you for this. The military arranged for you to be a captain, and you are supposed to ept it directly.¡± The crowd nodded, as this was the typical reaction. If it were any of them, they would immediately ept it without hesitation if they received the title of captain! Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°I told him that I hadn¡¯t finished my studies yet. At the very least, I have to be promoted to the upper house and only consider joining the military.¡± Hearing this, Wang Meng nodded helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s true, and joining the upper house is also a good choice. Moreover, with your strength, you joining the upper houses is only a matter of time!¡± ¡°When the timees, don¡¯t forget us who are still in the lower house.¡± Lu Yu smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course. I can alwayse back with just a teleportation portal.¡± Following that, he looked at the surrounding people and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing else, just a misunderstanding. You all can disperse now.¡± After Lu Yu finished speaking, the surrounding people slowly dispersed. However, the voices of discussion were still incessant as Lu Yu once again created a new hot topic for them to talk about. Lu Yu walked out of the gate and down a path. He nned to return to his vi and take another medicinal bath. Wang Meng followed behind Lu Yu and chatted excitedly with him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you have the qualifications to join the military.¡± ¡°Joining the military has always been my dream. Even when I¡¯m sleeping, I dream of joining the military. Unfortunately, my strength is still not up to their standards.¡± Lu Yu nced at him and asked, ¡°Your strength isn¡¯t exactly weak, and you should be able to join the military as a soldier, right?¡± ¡°Sigh, my strength is still a littlecking. At the very least, I have to reach the final gold rank before I have the qualifications to join.¡± Wang Meng let out a long sigh. Lu Yu nodded slightly. With his current strength, it was totally possible for him to join the military as a private. Since he could already wear a military¡¯sbat equipment, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to join the military as a soldier. ¡°The benefits of joining the military are one too many.¡± ¡°For example, a diamond-grade skill table can only be found in the military!¡± ¡°The skill levels you havee into contact with before are probably just iron, bronze, or silver-grade. The strongest you¡¯ve probably got to know is probably just tinum-grade.¡± Lu Yu nodded in agreement. ¡°I don¡¯t have a diamond-grade skill yet, and if I could get one after joining the military, that would be for the best.¡± ¡°Is there a need for an ¡®if¡¯? You¡¯re already a captain. How could you not be able to get your hands on a diamond-grade skill tablet after joining the military in this position?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Other than those diamond-grade skill tablets, there are all sorts of cool battle equipment, weapons, and stuff in the military¡­¡± ¡°Those are much better than what you¡¯re wearing now.¡± That was true, as Lu Yu¡¯s equipment needed to be changed soon. The flying shuttle battle suit was a piece of decent equipment, and it didn¡¯t sh with the equipment he had on him. The flying shuttle battle suit was more like a cloak that could cover Lu Yu¡¯s entire body. The breastte, bracers, helmet, and rest of Lu Yu¡¯s equipment wouldn¡¯t be a bother to his cloak. The military, of course, had aplete set of armor equipment. Wearing it would greatly increase one¡¯s strength, and it was the best choice to rece the equipment on Lu Yu. Of course, the things Lu Yu was thinking about now could only be realized after graduating. Lu Yu¡¯s focus was still on the trial to advance to the upper house. The upper house of north University was a valuable ce. Those who graduated from this ce were not ordinary cultivators, as they eventually grew to be big shots who could dominate a region! Lu Yu walked quickly to the parking lot and found his car. ¡°You go to the wild forest, take over the dojo, and manage it well. The wild forest is now our territory.¡± Wang Meng nodded excitedly. ¡°I will definitely work hard and won¡¯t let you down.¡± ¡°Oh right, you just said that the wild forest is our territory?¡± Lu Yu affirmed, ¡°That¡¯s right. At my request, the five major clubs have all moved out of the wild forest, and all their strongholds there are now ours.¡± ¡°Also, it¡¯s impossible for any club member of the five major clubs to appear in the wild forest!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll report it to the university¡¯s management and have them ban them from entering the wild forest¡¯s teleportation node!.¡± Wang Meng¡¯s jaw dropped when he heard this. ¡°Boss, you never fail to surprise me! I can¡¯t believe you managed to humiliate the five clubs this badly!¡± ¡°Alright! Don¡¯t worry, as I will use this advantage well and quickly develop our Featherwing Club!¡± Wang Meng nodded as he promised excitedly. Lu Yu waved his hand. ¡°Then, I will head back first.¡± Wang Meng waved him goodbye and turned around, walking toward the teleportation portal. Lu Yu sat in the driver¡¯s seat and drove away. He headed down the driveway and soon left the bustling campus of north University. Lu Yu had to increase his strength as much as possible to advance to the upper house. It would be best to transnt the dragon¡¯s arm bone onto him before he entered the trial. That would definitely help Lu Yu to improve his strength by a great deal! All Lu Yu needed was to take a few more medicinal baths to prepare for his surgery¡­ Chapter 285 - Chapter 285 Medicinal Bath Effects

Chapter 285: Medicinal Bath Effects

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 285 Medicinal Bath Effects Lu Yu drove back to his vi quickly. He walked into the vi after parking his car in the garage. At that moment, the vi was empty as no one was in it. Yun Zirou and Su Qing, who were originally living with Lu Yu, were busy with matters in the club. He went to his bedroom, opened the bathroom door, and began to fill the bath. The water flowed as Lu Yu took out the various herbs from his pocket watch. Soon, Lu Yu¡¯s bed was filled with a variety of medicinal herbs. Some were bright-looking flowers, some were dried branches, and some had crisp and tender leaves. Lu Yu crushed these herbs into powder and sprinkled them into the bath. He took out a few bottles of high-level ferocious beast blood essence and poured them all into the bath. As long as he continued to mix the medicinal bath ording to his form, he could ready his body for his transnt surgery. Lu Yu needed to take a medicinal bath daily to prep himself for the dragon arm bone. Previously, he couldn¡¯t continue his medicinal bath because of stronghold matters, and now would be a fresh start. After Lu Yu poured all the ingredients in, he sat in his bathtub. Soon, the pool of dark red liquid began to flow. The medicinal liquid surged crazily near Lu Yu¡¯s body. Soon, the essence of the medicinal liquid gathered on the surface of Lu Yu¡¯s body and slowly got sucked in. Lu Yu could feel the pain in his body thest time he took a medicinal bath. But this time, Lu Yu no longer felt pain. His body began to adapt slowly as the essence entered Lu Yu¡¯s body, sweeping a wave offort all over his body. His muscles were bursting with strength and full of vitality. Lu Yu closed his eyes and slowly enjoyed his medicinal bath. Unknowingly, Lu Yu fell into a deep sleep. After an unknown period, Lu Yu opened his eyes and saw that the medicinal essence in his bath had beenpletely absorbed. The water in the bathtub had be clear and transparent. Lu Yu slowly stood up and opened his system. [ Blood essence medicinal bath sessfullypleted. Increase 20 health and 10 attack ] Lu Yu switched to his personal interface after reading this notification. [ Lu Yu ] [ Personal attributes ] [ Attack: 530 ] [ Speed: 380 ] [ Health: 570 ] [ Mana: 220 ] [ Defense: 340 ] This medicinal bath only increased his attributes by 30 points. Compared to thest time, it was a lot less. As he continued to take this medicinal bath, the effects gradually decreased. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t forecast how effective the next medicinal bath would be. He drained the water in the bath and changed into his pajamas,y on his bed, and quickly fell asleep. The night passed quickly. The morning light rose and shone on Lu Yu¡¯s bed from his window. Lu Yu opened his eyes and immediately felt refreshed. Last night¡¯s medicinal bath allowed Lu Yu¡¯s body to recover fully. His mental state and muscles were in peak condition. Lu Yu sighed infort. The benefits of this medicinal bath were sure splendid. He put on his clothes and walked downstairs to the living room. Yun Zirou and Su Qing had already returned. The two girls were cooking in the kitchen, ying around and letting out softughter from time to time. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re awake. We¡¯ve already made breakfast.¡± Yun Zirou raised her head and looked at Lu Yuing down the stairs. Lu Yu walked down and sat down at the dining table. ¡°What did you make for breakfast?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°Hmm, fried bacon, eggs, and a bowl of congee.¡± ¡°For someone like you who works your body this much, you have to eat more protein.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. Although eating this heavily so early in the morning wasn¡¯t the best, he wasn¡¯t one to turn down such an offer. Soon, breakfast was served. Yun Zirou and Su Qing also sat at the dining table as the three began to enjoy breakfast together. ¡°How¡¯s the situation at the club¡¯s strongholds?¡± Lu Yu asked after taking a mouthful of congee. ¡°It¡¯s going smoothly. The stronghold started operating normally, and our ie will gradually increase.¡± Lu Yu nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Good; after you¡¯re done with those, you can continue your cultivation, as there¡¯s no need to keep watching them constantly.¡± Yun Zirou and Su Qing both nodded. They both knew this. Although they were the captains of their strongholds, it was impossible for them to stay there all the time. After all, they also had other things to do. Staying there all the time would affect their cultivation. Generally speaking, the captain of a stronghold would appoint a second-inmand. Typically, the captain made the final decision while their vice-captainpleted all misceneous tasks. It wasn¡¯t just the strongholds that were managed this way. Many other departments were the same, whether in the university or outside the world. The three continued to eat breakfast as Yun Zirou and Su Qing chatted excitedly. ¡°By the way, your light element skills should be useful in growing the nts in the herb garden.¡± Yun Zirou suddenly asked. Hearing this, Su Qing nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yup, the nts are all friendly to my light element.¡± ¡°That¡¯s simply perfect. It was a suitable decision for you to manage the herb garden.¡± Su Qing shrugged. ¡°Of course. After all, my light element can elerate the nts¡¯ growth and also improve their quality.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The two of them continued to chat, and suddenly Lu Yu¡¯s phone rang. Yun Zirou and Su Qing immediately fell silent. Lu Yu took out his phone and took a closer look. It was a call from Ixdale Central Hospital. There was no need to hesitate as it must be rted to his aunt! Lu Yu quickly picked up the call. ¡°Hello, doctor. Is there anything wrong?¡± Lu Yu quickly asked. ¡°Your aunt is in trouble. From the looks of it, it¡¯s bad news, so you¡¯d better hurry to the hospital.¡± Lu Yu frowned as a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t your hospital able to ensure my aunt¡¯s safety?¡± ¡°The situation has exceeded our expectations. So, you¡¯d better hurry over.¡± After hearing his reply, Lu Yu was very unhappy, but he still hung up immediately and got up to leave. When Yun Zirou and Su Qing heard it was about Lu Yu¡¯s aunt, they stood up and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Isn¡¯t your aunt in the hospital? How is there a problem?¡± Yun Zirou asked anxiously. Su Qing also asked, ¡°Is the problem serious? Do you want us to go together?¡± Lu Yu turned around to look at the two girls. ¡°You two can stay here for now, and I can go by myself.¡± ¡°Manage the Featherwing Club well, and I shouldn¡¯t be gone for too long.¡± The two of them bobbed their heads quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will definitely take good care of the club. So, you don¡¯t have to be worried.¡± Lu Yu said his goodbyes and then quickly walked toward the garage. Chapter 286 - Chapter 286 Aunt’s Condition Worsened, Reaching Her Limit

Chapter 286: Aunt¡¯s Condition Worsened, Reaching Her Limit

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 286 Aunt¡¯s Condition Worsened, Reaching Her Limit Lu Yu sat in the car in the garage and floored the elerator. The car sped off, elerating to nearly 100 km/h on the road. Very soon, Lu Yu was driving to the campus district center. Lu Yu parked his car and quickly ran to the teleportation array node. The guard he met yesterday immediately took off his hat and bowed deeply when he passed through the entrance. However, Lu Yu didn¡¯t look at him as he strode in quickly. He came to the front of the array and said to the array mage, ¡°Open the teleportation gate to Ixdale. I need to be there.¡± The array mage nodded and stretched out his hands toward the sky. Soon, a portal slowly appeared, and the light from the portal illuminated Lu Yu. He quickly walked forward and entered the portal. With a swoosh, the light enveloped Lu Yu¡¯s surroundings. The next moment, the light faded, and Lu Yu looked around to find that he was already at the teleportation node in Ixdale City. All kinds of teleportation arrays surrounded the huge teleportation hub in Ixdale City, and it was a sight to behold. There was a massive influx of people moving around. The peopleing in and out here were much more bustling than at north University, and Lu Yu felt the crowd just by being here. It could be because of the morning rush hour, as there were more people here than usual. Lu Yu quickly passed through the crowd and came to the side of the road. He stood by the side of the road and waved at a taxi passing by. Lu Yu got into the cab and said to the driver hurriedly, ¡°Hurry to Ixdale Central Hospital!¡± The driver heard the rush in Lu Yu¡¯s tone and stepped on the gas pedal as the car headed out. While driving as fast as he could, the driver nced at the back seat repeatedly as if he had recognized Lu Yu. When they reached their destination, Lu Yu got out of the car to pay, but the driver waved his hand. ¡°You are Lu Yu, right? You have been awarded a third-ss merit, which means you helped the city. I can¡¯t ept your money, can I?¡± ¡°Judging by how anxious you are, someone you care about must be in the hospital. You should hurry over.¡± Lu Yu stood rooted to the ground, surprised. He didn¡¯t expect to be so well-known that even a cab driver recognized him. Moreover, the news of his third-ss merit was known to him. Didn¡¯t this mean that the whole of Ixdale knew about it? Lu Yu didn¡¯t overthink as he quickly jogged into the hospital. He entered an elevator and soon arrived at the top floor. Then, he was before the entrance of his aunt¡¯s ward. He didn¡¯t knock on the door and just pushed the door open to enter. After entering the ward, Lu Yu saw three doctors standing in front of the hospital bed. The three looked at his aunt on the hospital bed with solemn expressions. When the three saw Lu Yu enter, the tension on their faces eased up a little. ¡°Lu Yu, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Doctor Zhao walked over. He took off his sses and stood before Lu Yu. ¡°Your aunt is in a special situation, so you¡¯d bettere and take a look.¡± He guided Lu Yu to the hospital bed. On the hospital bed, Liu Yiy there quietly. However, she would furrow her brows from time to time, or the corners of her mouth would twitch. Her face was deathly pale, without a trace of life. Her body was thin and frail, almost to the point of being just skin and bones. Her health was appalling, and it was not something an average person should be in. Moreover, the heartbeat monitor showed that the heartbeat of his aunt was also weak and uneven. ¡°Even an outsider like me can see that her condition is not optimistic.¡± ¡°What are you guys doing? I paid so much, but you can¡¯t even maintain her basic needs in the end?¡± Doctor Zhao was slightly embarrassed, and his face went pink. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but your aunt¡¯s condition suddenly worsened, and it was beyond our control. Moreover, our methods couldn¡¯t control her condition, so I apologize¡­¡± Lu Yu sighed. At that moment, he had no energy to argue about this, as the most important thing was his aunt¡¯s safety. He walked to the side of the bed and ced one hand on the bed, carefully looking at his aunt¡¯s face. Lu Yu opened his Eye of the Dragon God and analyzed his aunt¡¯s condition. Previously, Lu Yu used the eye of truth to see his aunt¡¯s condition. But now, after an upgrade, Lu Yu had the eye of the Dragon God, and the effect was even more powerful. Lu Yu stared at Liu Yi on the bed and soon saw some clues. [ Liu Yi ] [ ?? Bloodline: 95% ] The mysterious bloodline he observed before had reached 95%. This mysterious bloodline would soon be on full disy. Liu Yi had never awakened this bloodline, nor had she cultivated it. Her body physique wasn¡¯t qualified, nor had she the strength to awaken this bloodline. It was simply impossible for her to bear a powerful bloodline! In other words, she had reached the point where she needed to get rid of this mysterious bloodline or else something terrible would happen to her! ¡°The mysterious bloodline in my aunt¡¯s body is about to awaken, and we must extract this as soon as possible before that happens. Otherwise, her life will be in danger!¡± Doctor Zhao frowned and looked at Liu Yi carefully. However, no matter how carefully he observed, he failed toe to the same conclusion as Lu Yu. He looked at Lu Yu curiously as he didn¡¯t know how Lu Yu coulde to such a decision. ¡°Since you said so, I guess we have to be ready. We have to remove this bloodline as soon as possible.¡± ¡°The problem is that there isn¡¯t a single doctor in this hospital who can perform this surgery. After all, a bloodline is inborn and goes deep into the bone marrow. So, not any doctor can do this.¡± Lu Yu looked at Doctor Zhao and asked, ¡°You have the best doctors in Ixdale Central Hospital, and you don¡¯t have someone who can undertake this task?¡± Doctor Zhao coughed awkwardly and replied, ¡°We are the best in the whole country, but that isn¡¯t the problem here.¡± ¡°The thing is that this disease requires someone even more skilled to operate on it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the few of us can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Lu Yu was unhappy. ¡°Then what is the use of all of you? What you said you could do hasn¡¯t been done at all!¡± The three doctors lowered their heads and were quiet. Lu Yu continued, ¡°Let me ask you another question. Do you know which doctor can perform this surgery?¡± Doctor Zhao raised his head and looked at Lu Yu with passionate eyes. ¡°I know a doctor who can definitely perform this surgery!¡± Lu Yu finally had some hope. ¡°At least you¡¯re useful for that. Tell me, who is it?¡± Doctor Zhao scratched his head awkwardly. ¡°Although I know who could, he¡¯s in the military. It¡¯s not easy to contact him, let alone ask him to leave his military base to perform surgery here.¡± Lu Yu disapprovingly replied, ¡°Just tell me who it is and you don¡¯t have to care about anything else.¡± Chapter 287 - The Only Doctor Who Can Perform The Surgery

Chapter 287: The Only Doctor Who Can Perform The Surgery

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 287 The Only Doctor Who Can Perform The Surgery Doctor Zhao told him he knew a doctor who could perform the surgery, but that doctor was in the military. This was not a problem for Lu Yu. After all, Lu Yu had just received his third-ss merit award from Wan Guliu. With this badge, he could contact Wan Guliu at any time. Although Doctor Zhao didn¡¯t know how Lu Yu would contact the doctors in the military, he still introduced the doctor who could do this surgery. ¡°The only person who canplete this bloodline stripping surgery is probably the doctor in the military known as the Snake Staff Poison Doctor, Xu Yuan!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a military doctor and the real deal.¡± Lu Yu frowned slightly. ¡°That person¡¯s name is Xu Yuan, and you are telling me his nickname is Snake Staff Poison Doctor?¡± ¡°Are you serious about your rmendation? A doctor who is famous for poison?¡± Doctor Zhao quickly exined with a smile. ¡°Lu Yu, you misunderstood me. Although his nickname is Snake Staff Poison Doctor, his medical skills are superb.¡± ¡°This person is not just a normal doctor; his medical skills are so otherworldly that it overturns people¡¯s perceptions.¡± ¡°Although he is a doctor, the people he has killed are many times more than the people he has saved!¡± ¡°Back then, when he wasn¡¯t a military doctor, he was a soldier in the military.¡± ¡°He once participated in a battle against an evil organization and managed to poison more than 300 people!¡± ¡°That scene, that miserable scene, can only be described as hell on earth!¡± Lu Yu interrupted him, ¡°Stop, are you rmending him to kill or save my aunt?¡± Doctor Zhao smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m just making a simple introduction to him. Although he¡¯s good at killing people, he¡¯s also an expert at saving people.¡± ¡°In the military, he has a high prestige.¡± ¡°In other words, are you certain the guy named Xu Yuan can perform this surgery?¡± Lu Yu asked while tilting his head. ¡°I¡¯m sure about that.¡± Then, Lu Yu continued, ¡°Can you contact that person?¡± Doctor Zhao frowned and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have the qualifications to contact him. The only thing I can do is to tell you the way.¡± This guy bbed for a long time and couldn¡¯t even get Xu Yuan on a phone call. If Lu Yu didn¡¯t have his military channel, he would have wasted his time listening to nonsense. Initially, Lu Yu thought that if Doctor Zhao could find a way to contact that person, he wouldn¡¯t have to bother Wan Guliu. Ultimately, Lu Yu had to contact Wan Guliu himself. ¡°Lu Yu, do you¡­ have a way to contact that person?¡± Doctor Zhao asked tentatively, as he would never expect Lu Yu to have any contacts in the military. After all, how could a young man who had just entered university have such connections with the military? ¡°Why don¡¯t we think of another way? You shouldn¡¯t keep yourself tethered to a single pole.¡± ¡°Indeed. There must be other doctors who can do this too!¡± The two doctors next to Doctor Zhao started to persuade Lu Yu. The three doctors assumed Lu Yu had no contacts in the military, so it was useless for Doctor Zhao to tell him about Xu Yuan. Lu Yu shook his head calmly. ¡°I can contact this Xu Yuan fellow. You guys just continue to take care of my aunt.¡± After Lu Yu said this, the three doctors were stunned. ¡°You say you can contact Xu Yuan? That person is not a normal military officer, and not anybody can contact him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It is hard to contact him, even for the big shots in Ixdale City. You haven¡¯t even entered the military, so can you really do it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to punch above your weight; let¡¯s just continue looking for other ways.¡± Lu Yu red at the three of them unhappily. ¡°Not only are the three of you useless, you¡¯re even hindering me!¡± ¡°Just leave the task of contacting Xu Yuan to me. Don¡¯t ask too much, talk nonsense, and just believe I can contact him.¡± As Lu Yu said that, the three doctors looked at each other and were speechless for a moment. Then, Lu Yu walked out of the ward. The three doctors looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back and fell into deep thought. ¡°Can this young man really contact a big shot from the military?¡± ¡°The Snake Staff Poison Doctor is a recognized doctor in the military. Can Lu Yu really get in touch with him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but seeing how confident he is, he should have a way. Let¡¯s just continue to take good care of the patient¡­¡± At that moment, Lu Yu walked out of the hospital and stood near the entrance. Then, he took out his phone and opened his navigation map, searching for the nearest police station. Lu Yu nned to go to the police station and use his badge to contact Wan Guliu. This Snake Staff Poison Doctor¡¯s status wouldn¡¯t be ordinary as he was a specialized military doctor, and it was impossible for ordinary people to even get in contact with him. However, Lu Yu believed that if he reached out to Wan Guliu, he could summon this person. After Lu Yu took note of the police station¡¯s address, he didn¡¯t even bother to hail a taxi. He walked along the streets and began to sprint toward the police station. Very soon, Lu Yu arrived in front of the main entrance of a police station. Through the ss entrance, Lu Yu could see quite a few citizens conversing with the police in the main lobby. Lu Yu hurriedly pushed the door inward and walked in. Soon, a man in uniform walked over. ¡°Hello, sir. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Yu looked at him and said, ¡°I have something to do. I need to use your facilities to contact Mr. Wan Guliu.¡± Hearing that, the officer froze. ¡°Sir, what are you talking about? Wan Guliu is from the military, so would we have the facilities to contact him?¡± Lu Yu looked around, then pulled the police officer to a corner. ¡°Do you see the badge on my chest?¡± The officer looked down and realized that there was a third-ss merit badge on Lu Yu¡¯s chest! His eyes widened instantly. ¡°I understand. Please follow me¡­¡± This was the unspoken rule between the military and the police. A third-ss merit holder could contact a superior in either department to seek help. Lu Yu followed the officer and soon arrived at a room hidden in a corner. The moment Lu Yu walked into the room, his surroundings instantly became silent. Even the slightest bit of noise was gone. It was as if Lu Yu had entered apletely silent ce. ¡°This ce is absolutely soundproof, and there¡¯s no way for the outside world to hear the conversation here. There is a special phone there, so pick it up to connect it directly to Mr. Wan Guliu.¡± Lu Yu looked down at the old-fashioned phone on the table and nodded. ¡°I understand¡­¡± Then, the policeman left the room. Lu Yu sat in front of the table and picked up the phone. As soon as he picked it up, a voice came from the other side of the phone. It was a female voice. ¡°I¡¯m the Secretary to Officer Wan Guliu. May I know why you¡¯re calling?¡± ¡°My name is Lu Yu. I hope Mr. Wan Guliu can personally answer the phone.¡± Chapter 288 - A Favor From Wan Guliu

Chapter 288: A Favor From Wan Guliu

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 288 A Favor From Wan Guliu Lu Yu sat in an airtight secret room in a police station. There was strong soundproofing here, and the outside world could not hear a word that Lu Yu said. At the same time, the telephone lines andworks here were strictly monitored. It was precisely in such a room that there was a line to contact the military. Lu Yu sat in front of the table and waited for a moment. Then, Wan Guliu¡¯s heartyughter came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Lu Yu, I didn¡¯t expect you to contact me so soon. Did you run into an emergency?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about my family. She¡¯s sick and is in the hospital¡­¡± Before Lu Yu could finish, Wan Guliu continued, ¡°It¡¯s your aunt, right? Her illness is special, and I¡¯ve already sent someone to solve her medical expenses.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about the money. I wouldn¡¯t have contacted you if it were as simple as money. The money I earn is enough to pay for her medical expenses.¡± ¡°Oh? Then why did you contact me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a doctor in the military who can help with my aunt¡¯s surgery and cure her illness.¡± Wan Guliu was a little surprised. ¡°Really? A doctor in the military can do it? Where did you hear about it?¡± ¡°A doctor in Ixdale Central Hospital told me,¡± Lu Yu answered. ¡°Hmm, they are professional doctors. Since it¡¯s their judgment, I have nothing to say. What¡¯s the doctor¡¯s name you want to contact?¡± Wan Gulu straightforwardly replied without any hesitation. Lu Yu quickly replied, ¡°The doctor is the renowned Snake Staff Poison Doctor in the military, and his name is Xu Yuan. You should be able to contact him, right?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Of course, I can! Just you wait; I¡¯ll contact him right now and tell him to rush over as soon as possible. He won¡¯t waste a single second!¡± On the other end of the phone, Lu Yu heaved a sigh of relief. Lu Yu¡¯s heart rxed after hearing Wan Guliu¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m really grateful. I¡¯ll wait here for him toe over.¡± ¡°Is there anything else you want?¡± ¡°No.¡± Wan Guliu went silent for a moment and said helplessly, ¡°This is just a small matter, and you shouldn¡¯t have used my favor.¡± ¡°But since you did, you can¡¯t go back on your word.¡± Wan Guliu quickly added, afraid that Lu Yu would regret his decision. Lu Yu was speechless. Then, he realized what a waste it was to use Wan Guliu¡¯s favor just to call a doctor over¡­ However, since this was for his aunt¡¯s illness, Lu Yu didn¡¯t feel much of a loss. ¡°I won¡¯t go back on my words. After all, it¡¯s for my aunt. I¡¯ll hang up now since there¡¯s nothing else.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and give him the order now.¡± After hanging up the phone, Lu Yu walked out of the room. After passing through the corridor, Lu Yu came to the front lobby. The police chief walked over and came to see Lu Yu. ¡°How was the chat?¡± ¡°It went smoothly,¡± Lu Yu said casually. ¡°I won¡¯t ask too much about the contents of your chat. After all, it¡¯s a call to Wan Guliu himself. If anything happens in the future,e to our ce anytime, as we¡¯re all on the same side.¡± The chief looked at the badge on Lu Yu¡¯s chest and knew Lu Yu¡¯s status would not be low in the future, so it would be helpful for him to be friendly now. Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll head back first.¡± With that, Lu Yu pushed open the ss door and walked out of the police station with the chief¡¯s apaniment. Lu Yu immediately quickened his pace and rushed back to Ixdale Central Hospital. Lu Yu ran his fastest to go upstairs and return to his aunt¡¯s ward. In the ward, Liu Yi was still lying on the bed, in aa with her pale face. The three doctors sat beside her and carefully observed her vitals, afraid that something might happen suddenly. After Lu Yu hurriedly walked in, he looked at them and said, ¡°Prepare the operating room. I¡¯ve contacted the poison doctor, and he¡¯ll be here soon!¡± When he said this, the three doctors immediately stood up. ¡°Is what you said true? Did you really contact the poison doctor?¡± ¡°Snake Staff Poison Doctor has a very high position in the military, and not anyone can call him over. Are you sure?¡± ¡°Moving the patient rashly to another ce will not be good for her.¡± Lu Yu looked at the three of them and nodded with certainty. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m sure. How could I possibly take risks with my aunt¡¯s life? He will be here soon!¡± Doctor Zhao was still puzzled, but he still picked up his phone and sent a message to the nurses, asking them to prepare an operating theater. ¡°Lu Yu, how did you get in touch with them? Are you sure you got the right person?¡± Doctor Zhao walked to Lu Yu¡¯s side and asked again. Lu Yu was getting a little impatient. ¡°I got in touch with Wan Guliu, and someone in his position should be able tomand a doctor, not?¡± When he said this, the three doctors were surprised. ¡°You got in touch with the Wan Guliu? For real?¡± Doctor Zhao didn¡¯t believe it, and the two others behind him were also in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Do you even know the kind of person Wan Guliu is? There¡¯s no way you actually contacted him.¡± ¡°Damn, if you can really get in contact with Wan Guliu, this matter is settled!¡± The three looked at Lu Yu, unwilling to believe Lu Yu¡¯s words. Lu Yu looked at the three people¡¯s untrusting eyes and sighed helplessly. ¡°Come,e, look at this!¡± Lu Yu pointed at the badge on his chest. ¡°Do you recognize this?¡± Doctor Zhao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°This¡­ is a third-ss merit badge. You obtained a third-ss merit badge?¡± The two doctors beside him bent forward and stared at the badge earnestly. ¡°Shit, it¡¯s the real deal. You actually got a third-ss merit badge!¡± The professional doctor couldn¡¯t help but swear out loud. ¡°I heard that a third-ss merit badge is an award given to those that save a city. What did you do?¡± The three looked at Lu Yu curiously. Of course, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t tell them the truth as it was confidential. ¡°This is not something you should ask. Don¡¯t just stay here, hurry up!¡± The two doctors behind Doctor Zhao started to prepare for the surgery, but Doctor Zhao still stood where he was and looked at Lu Yu curiously. ¡°You did get a third-ss merit award, but what does this have to do with Wan Guliu? Did hee to award you this badge personally?¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. This badge isn¡¯t supposed to be awarded by Wan Guliu, but it¡¯s an exception this time. Not only did hee personally to award it to me, but he also invited me to join the military.¡± Doctor Zhao was even more curious. ¡°Does Wan Guliu value you so much? After all, won¡¯t it mean that you are guaranteed to join the military after getting this badge?¡± ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. Of course, I believe you¡­¡± Lu Yu ignored him. Instead, he took out his phone and yed a video. This video was the ceremony of Wan Guliu personally giving Lu Yu his badge. When Doctor Zhao saw the video, his eyes and mouth slowly widened. Chapter 289 - Chapter 289 Snake Staff Poison Doctor

Chapter 289: Snake Staff Poison Doctor

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 289 Snake Staff Poison Doctor In the corridor, Doctor Zhao watched the video on Lu Yu¡¯s phone and revealed a surprised expression. ¡°Wow, it really is true. This video sure shows it clearly.¡± ¡°What a splendid young man you are to be promoted by the military leaders at your young age. Your future is looking bright if I say so myself.¡± Lu Yu put away his phone and put it into his pocket. ¡°Now, you trust what I said, right?¡± ¡°Of course, with the help of a big shot such as Wan Guliu, no matter how unwilling the Snake Staff Poison Doctor is, he would have to listen to orders.¡± ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense and go prepare for the surgery.¡± Doctor Zhao nodded, turned around, and walked towards the operating theater. Lu Yu followed him in as well. The operating theater was clean and tidy, with not even a speck of dust on it. The doctors standing inside were wearing tight protective clothing to ensure a sterile environment. Lu Yu only stood at the entrance and nced around, noticing their preparations were almost done. Then, two nurses pushed his aunt from her sickbed into the operating theater. Liu Yi was still unconscious, and the monitoring system at the head of the bed showed her electrocardiogram, blood pressure, blood oxygen saturation, and other data. But, this data indicated that her vitals were far lower than normal. Her heartbeat was weak, her blood pressure was too low, and her blood oxygen concentration was at its lowest. This data meant that she was slowly dying. Lu Yu stood in the corridor and watched the nurse push the bed into the operating theater. All kinds ofrge instruments were ced on both sides to monitor Liu Yi¡¯s various indicators. Lu Yu stood outside anxiously and waited. He hoped the poison doctor would rush over as soon as possible. Doctor Zhao pushed the door open and walked out to Lu Yu. ¡°All the preparations are ready. The surgery can start at any time.¡± ¡°Now, we just have to wait for Doctor Xu Yuan toe over.¡± Lu Yu lowered his head and looked at his phone. ¡°Let¡¯s wait, and it shouldn¡¯t take too long.¡± The military was very particr about efficiency. They should be able to rush over today, but it was unknown when they would arrive. At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s phone rang, and he picked it up to see that it was an unknown number. Lu Yu quickly answered the call. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Is it Lu Yu?¡± ¡°Are you¡­ the Snake Staff Poison Doctor?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m his driver. He has already arrived downstairs, so you guys cane down.¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll head over.¡± After hanging up the phone, Lu Yu looked at Doctor Zhao and said, ¡°He¡¯s already here. Let¡¯s go.¡± Doctor Zhao nodded and followed behind Lu Yu, taking the elevator down. The elevator door opened, and the two quickly walked to the entrance. They saw a ck car in the parking space while pushing the entrance door open. ¡°That car should be the military¡¯s. Let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them walked toward the ck car. Before they got close, the car door opened, and the driver got out. ¡°You¡¯re Lu Yu, right?¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Where¡¯s Xu Yuan?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in the car, and we can start the operation.¡± Then, the back car¡¯s door opened, and a ck figure got out of the vehicle. He was tall and wore ck clothes that looked like a long robe. He held a slender staff made from a cobra¡¯s corpse in his hand. As for the person holding the staff, he looked strange and wore a mask on his head, covering his entire face. His mask was a bird¡¯s head, and its slender beak was so long and curved that it reached his chest. There were two round ss lenses in ce of the eyes, and one could see a pair of cold eyes through the lenses. This mask reminded Lu Yu of the gue doctors in history, as it was the same outfit. After he got out of the car, he looked in Lu Yu¡¯s direction. ¡°You must be Lu Yu. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so young; what an interesting oue.¡± He said it in a low voice, with no emotion in his tone. Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°You must be Xu Yuan. I didn¡¯t expect you toe so quickly. The operating theater is ready, and the surgery can begin anytime.¡± He walked toward Lu Yu. ¡°Take me up, and the surgery can start.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu finally felt relieved. His aunt¡¯s illness could finally be cured. Lu Yu took the lead and quickly re-entered the hospital. The three took the elevator and returned to the operating theater. The three pushed the door open and entered the operating theater, heading toward the hospital bed. A few lights were shining on the hospital bed. On both sides of the bed, there were all kinds of monitoring equipment. Lu Yu walked to the side of the bed and held his aunt¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯ll be able to recover soon, and we can live together like before.¡± Xu Yu also walked over and looked at the instruments on both sides of the bed. When the nurses and doctors saw him, they had weird expressions. The way this person was dressed didn¡¯t look like a proper doctor. Some were even worried that he was a quack. Xu Yuan read the outputs of the monitoring instruments and began to operate them. Then, he closed in on the various data on the devices. After fiddling with them for some time, Lu Yu was getting a little anxious. ¡°Can the surgery begin?¡± Xu Yuan stared at the monitoring system, the electrocardiogram machine, and the venttor as if he was thinking about something. ¡°Her blood pressure is below 50 mmHg, her heart rate is 40 beats per minute, and her breathing rate is less than ten times per minute. All of them are below the lowest level of a normal person. This problem is a little more serious than I thought.¡± ¡°Moreover, I can¡¯t see the bloodline inside her. If I don¡¯t know what it is, it would be risky to remove it hastily.¡± Lu Yu looked at him and asked, ¡°Do you mean it¡¯s not easy?¡± ¡°If you want me to do the surgery, of course, I can do it. But that¡¯s all I can do.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Yu was confused. ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee her safety, and I can¡¯t guarantee whether she would survive or not.¡± ¡°You will make the judgment. If you want me to do the surgery, then I¡¯ll do it. But the consequences will have to be borne by you.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu was unhappy as it was apparent that Xu Yuan was shirking his responsibility. As long as Lu Yu made the decision, the responsibility would be all on him. This doctor wouldn¡¯t bear any responsibility even if the surgery failed. Most importantly, how could Lu Yu refuse? After all, this was the only way to treat her, and he had no other choice! However, if Xu Yuan were to shirk the responsibility, it wouldn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t try his best during the surgery. After all, he didn¡¯t have to take responsibility. No matter how Lu Yu thought about it, he couldn¡¯t ept this. ¡°If you dodge all responsibility, how can I trust you?¡± Chapter 290 - Lionheart Empire’s Assassin

Chapter 290: Lionheart Empire¡¯s Assassin

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 290 Lionheart Empire¡¯s Assassin When he heard Lu Yu¡¯s question, he spread his hands out. ¡°I can understand if you don¡¯t trust me. After all, I don¡¯t even trust myself with this surgery.¡± He couldn¡¯t guarantee the surgery¡¯s sess, as this was an extremely risky surgery. Lu Yu looked at him and asked, ¡°If youpletely dodge all responsibilities, does it mean even if you kill my aunt, you can still leave like nothing happened?¡± Xu Yuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, and that¡¯s the case. I don¡¯t want to take any responsibility.¡± ¡°As a doctor, why aren¡¯t you willing to take responsibility for the patient? Can you really be considered a doctor?¡± At that moment, Doctor Zhao stood up. ¡°Hey bro, you¡¯re going too far. At least give Lu Yu an estimated chance of the surgery¡¯s sess. You¡¯re not saying anything, yet you¡¯re trying to push your responsibility. How can he trust you?¡± Xu Yuan stood where he was and shrugged. ¡°This is how I do my thing. I¡¯ll always be like this, and never change.¡± Hearing his words, everyone was speechless. Lu Yu let out a long sigh as he had no other choice. His aunt¡¯s condition worsened, and time was running out. Now, it seemed that he could only choose to trust Xu Yuan. However, Lu Yu had to bear the consequences of the surgery¡¯s failure. He looked at Liu Yi, lying on the hospital bed, and gritted his teeth. He finally replied, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re not responsible if it fails, so go ahead and carry out the surgery. Don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t say anything even if the surgery fails.¡± Lu Yu was unhappy and didn¡¯t have a good impression of this strange person. Xu Yuan seemed to have sensed Lu Yu¡¯s displeasure, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He never exined himself, as he had many experiences saving lives and helping the injured. That was how he came to this conclusion. He wouldn¡¯t take responsibility for any surgery, especially if it were risky! ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll start. But before anything, we need to discuss the surgery process.¡± After saying that, the three walked toward the operating theater¡¯s entrance. Pushing the door open, the three of them came to the corridor. ¡°The situation is not optimistic and I need to carry out the surgery as soon as possible. I don¡¯t need too many people, just two to help me with the procedure,¡± said Xu Yuan. Doctor Zhao looked at him and asked, ¡°Just two is enough? You do know howplicated it is to remove someone¡¯s bloodline.¡± Xu Yuan shook his head. ¡°It isplicated, but if there are too many people, it will affect my undertaking¡­¡± Doctor Zhao shrugged helplessly. ¡°I have nothing to say. You can ask Lu Yu for his opinion.¡± Xu Yuan looked at Lu Yu and stated, ¡°Lu Yu, I want to reduce the number of people inside.¡± However, Lu Yu did not respond to him. ¡°Lu Yu¡­ Give me your opinion, stop looking¡­¡± At that moment, Lu Yu was staring at the end of the corridor. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t make a sound.¡± Lu Yu whispered. The two of them immediately closed their mouths and stopped speaking. Doctor Zhao poked Lu Yu, wanting to know why he said that. Lu Yu whispered, ¡°Before entering the operating theater, there were still many people around the corridor. Now, there¡¯s not a single person.¡± The two doctors looked down the corridor and realized there was no one there. It was deserted, unlike moments before. This was a central hospital. How could it be deserted? ¡°Doctor Zhao, what is going on? Why is there no one here? Did they go to a meeting?¡± Doctor Zhao was stunned, and he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. If it was a meeting, I should have heard about it.¡± At that moment, his body stiffened. His eyes stared straight at the end of the corridor. The lights in front of him flickered, and he could vaguely see a figure. ¡°I¡­ I seem to have seen something. Something¡¯s wrong!¡± His breathing quickened. Lu Yu frowned. ¡°Could it be that someone has broken in? Is it an enemy?¡± Doctor Zhao quickly retorted, ¡°Impossible. Our hospital¡¯s security is so strong that it¡¯s impossible for anyone to break in!¡± ¡°Be careful. I¡¯ll go to the front to take a look.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he started inching forward. However, a figure suddenly appeared under the lights in front of them. That person was only a dozen meters away from Lu Yu and the two doctors! Lu Yu hurriedly raised his hands and transformed them into Explosive Dragon ws, getting ready for battle. That person was wearing ck tights with a sturdy body full of muscles. There were two long swords on his back. His entire face was covered and could not be seen at all. However, Xu Yuan, standing behind Lu Yu, instantly recognized him. ¡°You¡­ you actually chased me all the way here.¡± Lu Yu turned around to look at him. ¡°You know him? Who exactly is this guy?¡± ¡°He is an assassin sent by the Lionheart Empire. His purpose is to kill me!¡± Xu Yuan¡¯s tone became agitated. Clearly, this person before him was pressuring him. ¡°Xu Yuan, you have nowhere to go. Today, you will die here!¡± The person began to move toward the three with a tone filled with confidence. Doctor Zhao looked at him and yelled, ¡°Where are the other doctors? What did you do to them?¡± ¡°Quiet. They are all tied up by me, and there¡¯s only us here.¡± ¡°If the two of you don¡¯t want to die, then get the hell out of here! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for killing you!¡± He roared as he walked towards the three of them. Xu Yuan looked at him and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to chase me here. It seems that you have made a lot of preparations, and I might not be able to escape this if nothing unexpected happens.¡± ¡°But before that, I want to say something. I came here to save a person¡¯s life, so can you let me finish the surgery first?¡± The assassin raised his head andughed, ¡°Are you kidding me? Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± ¡°I know what kind of person you are more than anyone else here.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe that you really want to save a person before you die? You¡¯re just using this as an excuse to stall for time!¡± Xu Yuan went silent for a moment as this guypletely saw through his thoughts. This assassin had been chasing after him for a long time, and if it weren¡¯t for the military¡¯s protection, he would have died at this assassin¡¯s hands long ago. Xu Yuan looked at Lu Yu and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want your aunt to die and I¡¯m the only one who can save her, so let¡¯s defeat this guy together. Otherwise, it won¡¯t benefit either of us!¡± The assassin shouted, ¡°He¡¯s an extremely selfish and cold guy. Do you think he really cares about the lives of your family members? What a joke. He¡¯s just using you, so fuck off to the side as this is a grudge between him and me!¡± Lu Yu looked at Xu Yuan. He did not know what kind of expression he had underneath that mask, but from their previous interactions, he was definitely selfish and cold. Moreover, this was an assassin sent by the Lionheart Empire. His strength wouldn¡¯t be weak, and his fragile aunt was still lying in the operating theater. Lu Yu hesitated for a moment and finally decided that he had to protect his aunt first. He couldn¡¯t risk her getting hurt! Chapter 291 - Sneak Attack, Poison Doctor

Chapter 291: Sneak Attack, Poison Doctor

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 291 Sneak Attack, Poison Doctor In the corridor, an assassin from the Lionheart Empire was advancing toward Xu Yuan. A powerful aura was emitting from his body, causing Xu Yuan to gulp. Although his medical skills were high, he was far inferior inbat strength. He had the title of poison doctor, so it was a given that he would fight using poison. The biggest headache was that this assassin before him had chased after him several times, so he was already familiar with Xu Yuan¡¯s fighting style. Xu Yuan felt a strong sense of danger once the assassin hade prepared. ¡°You¡¯re dead, and there¡¯s no way for you to escape today!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already figured out your strengths and weaknesses. Killing you would be as easy as killing a chicken!¡± The assassin said these words confidently, as he was familiar with Xu Yuan¡¯s methods. Xu Yuan would die today. As for the two others next to Xu Yuan, he didn¡¯t take them to heart. A doctor and a patient would not pose much of a threat to him. At that moment, Xu Yuan turned his head to look at Lu Yu and said, ¡°I¡¯m here because of your family, so you have to take responsibility.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu was displeased. He was a selfish guy, unwilling to take responsibility for the surgery but wanting Lu Yu to take ountability for the danger Xu Yuan brought. This wasn¡¯t very pleasant, and Lu Yu realized that this person might not be reliable. Of course, the assassin before them was menacing and dangerous too. Therefore, Lu Yu decided to protect his aunt¡¯s safety first. ¡°He¡¯s here because of you, so you handle it. I believe you have the ability, so I will protect my family first.¡± As Lu Yu said that, he walked toward the operating theater and pushed the door open. Xu Yuan panicked and quickly shouted, ¡°Lu Yu, only I can save your aunt!¡± Lu Yu stopped in his tracks and faintly replied, ¡°Even so, I have to move my aunt to a safe ce first.¡± As he spoke, he walked in with Doctor Zhao following closely behind him. The assassin started running to Xu Yuan. ¡°Hahaha, you trash! Do you think that young man can save you? This is all you¡¯ve got?¡± The next moment, he closed in on Xu Yuan. He reached his hands behind his back and pulled out his two long swords, and was about to stab Xu Yuan with them. Xu Yuan suddenly tensed up, and his muscles tightened. The cobra staff in his right hand suddenly became alive and curled up on his arm. This poison snake staff had transformed into a living being. When it coiled around his arm, it opened its jaw and revealed its sharp fangs. ¡°This little spray of venom is nothing to me!¡± His two swords shed over as the tips of the swords shed with a terrifying cold light. Xu Yuan hurriedly controlled the venomous snake on his arm to shoot out two streams of venom, aiming straight at the assassin¡¯s eyes. Immediately after, the assassin¡¯s wrists shook, and the two long swords engaged the venom in mid-air. With a flick of his des, the toxin in the air was repelled away! Upon seeing this, Xu Yuan retreated to avoid the assassin¡¯s iing attack. However, the assassin was much faster than him, as the two swords stabbed him quickly. Xu Yuan quickly used his right arm to block his body. When the sword¡¯s tip reached him, it struck the cobra coiled around his arm. The cobra¡¯s hard scales blocked the assassin¡¯s sword, and sparks flew everywhere. It was evident that this cobra¡¯s defense was remarkable, as expected of Xu Yuan¡¯s primary weapon. The cobra was in pain after the stab, so it jerked forward and was about to bite the assassin¡¯s arm. The assassin retreated quickly and dodged the bite. Heughed disdainfully, ¡°This venomous snake is all you have to defend yourself? Heh, you are just a doctor after all, just slightly better than others.¡± ¡°In that case, this is the end. Your cobra¡¯s defense is high, so let¡¯s start with an armor-piercing attack!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the longsword in his hands began to twist and transform into a conical shape, like a fencing saber. ¡°Armor-piercing! Spike!¡± ¡°Once I break 50% of your defense, your cobra will not be able to withstand a single blow!¡± The assassin spoke coldly and arrogantly. Xu Yuan let out a long breath and knew there was practically no way for him to retreat. Behind him was the end of the corridor, with only one window. Right in front of Xu Yuan was the approaching assassin. He slowly backed off and was already feeling defeated based on his demeanor. ¡°If you kill me, you will be dead too! Don¡¯t you know how important I am to the military?¡± The assassin rubbed the longswords against each other, producing a buzzing sound. ¡°If an assassin considers the consequences of killing his target, then can I still be considered an assassin?¡± ¡°My mission is to kill you, nothing else!¡± The next moment, he rushed up to Xu Yuan, and his entire body turned into an afterimage; with a swoosh, he was right before Xu Yuan! Immediately after, he swung his right arm and stabbed Xu Yuan. Xu Yuan quickly raised his right arm to block the attack in front of him. The assassin¡¯s right hand held a longsword that stabbed into his cobra¡¯s body. With a squelching sound, the sword tip pierced into his cobra¡¯s body, and blood sshed around as it flowed down the de. His cobra was in pain, and it opened its jaw wide to try biting the assassin. However, the assassin lifted his left arm and stabbed Xu Yuan¡¯s lower abdomen. Before Xu Yuan could retreat, the sword pierced into his lower abdomen. Fresh blood spewed out and sttered onto the ground. ¡°How does the pain feel?¡± Looking at him, the assassin let out a coldugh. Xu Yuan gritted his teeth and growled, ¡°Release the bone-corroding poison fog!¡± Immediately after, the cobra coiled around his arm opened its jaws and aimed at the assassin¡¯s face as it spat out arge cloud of dark purple fog. The dense fog blew over, causing the assassin¡¯s forehead to break out in cold sweat. He hurriedly withdrew his swords and did a few back somersaults, increasing the distance between him and Xu Yuan. ¡°Phew¡­ fighting with someone good with poison really puts me in danger at all times.¡± The poisonous mist spat out from the cobra¡¯s mouth and spread to the surroundings instantly. If it weren¡¯t for the assassin¡¯s fast and agile body, he would have inhaled the poisonous gas and ultimately lost the ability to fight. ¡°No matter what happens today, you¡¯re finished!¡± ¡°This is Ixdale Central Hospital, and you will be surrounded before youplete your mission. How are you going to escape after this?¡± ¡°If you can let me go, you might only be imprisoned for a few years, and I will put in a good word for you. However, if you persist, we will perish together.¡± Xu Yuan weakly tried to persuade him. He didn¡¯t want to die, but hisbat strength was nothing before the assassin, so he had to rely on his negotiation skills. However, after the assassin heard his words, heughed out loud. ¡°You¡¯re too naive. Do you think I didn¡¯t think of this?¡± ¡°Since I dared make a move on you at Ixdale Central Hospital, it means that I¡¯ve made an escape n. I will kill you and escape unscathed!¡± Chapter 292 - Fighting The Assassin

Chapter 292: Fighting The Assassin

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 292 Fighting The Assassin The arrogant words of the assassin sank Xu Yuan into deep thought. ¡°Are you serious? Do you know what this ce is? Do you know how important this ce is to Ixdale?¡± ¡°You¡¯re delusional to think that you can kill me and escape. It¡¯s impossible for you to have the ability to do so!¡± ¡°Maybe down here is already surrounded by the military!¡± Xu Yuan covered his abdomen and panted heavily. The assassin looked at him and calmly said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already ced enough explosives under this building. As long as I activate it, I¡¯ll blow up the entire hospital!¡± Upon hearing these words, Xu Yuan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What did you say? You want to destroy this building?¡± ¡°Haha, crazy, isn¡¯t it?¡± The assassinughed. Xu Yuan was terrified. If what he said was true, then how many people would die? Moreover, the people working here were all top-notch doctors in the Freedom Federation. The destruction of a building wouldn¡¯t be that big of a dealpared to the deaths of all these medical professionals! Furthermore, Lu Yu and his family were still here. ¡°You can¡¯t do this. If you blow up this building, many people will die!¡± He knew he was talking nonsense after saying these words. To this assassin who could kill without batting an eyelid, this was simply a small matter not worth mentioning. Furthermore, he was someone from the Lionheart Empire. Why would he care about the deaths of other countries¡¯ citizens? ¡°Hehe, what a joke. Even if everyone here dies, it has nothing to do with me!¡± ¡°Your ability is too crucial to your military. Once I kill you, my mission will bepleted!¡± Xu Yuan gulped. He knew he was being targeted as his position in the military was high, being one of the best military doctors. He had always been cautious but was finally caught today. He was always careful about his own life. After all, he could save more people if he stayed alive. At the same time, he also felt shame for Lu Yu¡¯s eventual death. If Lu Yu could join the military, he would be able to shine in the future and be an ace in the military. ¡°I will definitely stop you. I can¡¯t let you do that!¡± Although Xu Yuan didn¡¯t know what he could do to stop him, he still had to give it his all. ¡°Gah, you sure talk big. Since that¡¯s the case, let me send you on your way now!¡± The assassin raised the longswords in his hand and aimed them at Xu Yuan¡¯s abdomen again. He shed forward and, with a swoosh, charged at Xu Yuan once more. At that moment, Xu Yuan couldn¡¯t use his cobra staff to block anymore. His defense was weak, and he would die here if he tried parrying that attack! Xu Yuan¡¯s attack stats, speed, and defense were much weaker than the assassin in front of him. After all, he was only a doctor¡­ Bang! Suddenly, a loud sound rang out, and the assassin stopped dead in his tracks. The two looked over at the same time and discovered that the door of the operating theater had been kicked open! The person who had kicked the door was Lu Yu! At that moment, Lu Yu red at the assassin angrily. ¡°What did you say? You nted a bomb in this building and want to blow up this building?¡± The assassin stood where he was and put away his weapon. He looked at Lu Yu with a smile. ¡°What? Do you have a problem with that?¡± ¡°No shit! Since you did that, I¡¯ll ensure you perish without a corpse left today!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s body emitted a vicious aura, releasing the anger inside him. This bastard actually dared threaten Liu Yi¡¯s life. He was courting death! Lu Yu would kill this assassin here, no matter how he risked his life! This assassin felt the vicious aura Lu Yu was emitting from his body and gulped. What an oppressive aura! He never expected a young man could release such a terrifying and dark aura. This wasn¡¯t something someone could have done unless they had taken a few lives. ¡°Interesting. I can tell that you are a young man with realbat experience. Since you showed yourself, I will kill you along with Xu Yuan!¡± He angrily roared and raised his two swords as he engaged Lu Yu. Xu Yuan, standing at the side, was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu to explode and charge out in anger this abruptly! Of course, he knew Lu Yu didn¡¯te out to save him but to protect his aunt. The assassin swung his weapon around while Lu Yu unsheathed his two ws. The two sides faced each other, and a battle was about to break out. The assassin lowered his head, looked at Lu Yu¡¯s hands, and was surprised by them. The pair of sharp and dangerous-looking dragon ws looked aggressive, and it wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with them. ¡°Then let me see if you really have the strength to back your words!¡± The assassin shed out using his right longsword, slicing the air anding at Lu Yu! The sharp de drew a cold arc in the air and came down on Lu Yu¡¯s face. At that moment, Lu Yu activated his Eye of the Dragon God and scanned the assassin. He immediately obtained his personal status. [ Li Yin ] [ Talent: Heart of All Weapons (S-Level). The user can fuse the weapon into their body and take it out whenever needed ] [ Attack: 680 ] [ Speed: 400 ] [ Health: 450 ] [ Mana: 520 ] [ Defense: 310 ] Lu Yu dodged Li Yin¡¯s sh and swiped at him with his ws. As if sensing the strength of Lu Yu¡¯s ws, Li Yin backed off and leaned against the corridor wall to avoid Lu Yu¡¯s attack. Lu Yu pondered over Li Yin¡¯s personal interface. Li Yin¡¯s attack was as high as 680, while Lu Yu¡¯s total health was 570. However, Lu Yu¡¯s defense could cancel out 340 damage, equivalent to reducing Li Yin¡¯s damage by half. Even so, Lu Yu could only take two attacks. This assassin before him had an extraordinarily high attack stat! No wonder Xu Yuan was no match for him. Lu Yu didn¡¯t know much about the assassin¡¯s talent. Although his talent¡¯s effect seemed ordinary, his actualbat capabilities were unknown to Lu Yu. Lu Yu quickly switched to his Diamond Dragon ws and activated the Golden Wall. Ayer of golden shield appeared and covered Lu Yu¡¯s body. This shield alone could help Lu Yu block two attacks from Li Yin. Lu Yu¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t weak either, and Li Yin couldn¡¯t take many hits to his body from Lu Yu. At that moment, Li Yin suddenly kicked the wall hard and slingshot himself at Lu Yu! With a swoosh, he was right in front of Lu Yu. He stretched out his arms andshed out with his two longswords! Lu Yu quickly reacted with his pair of dragon ws, using them to grab tightly onto Li Yin¡¯s pair of longswords! With this forceful grip, the two longswords were stopped in mid-air, unable to move an inch forward. Li Yin wanted to pull back his two swords but realized Lu Yu¡¯s strength was much stronger than he expected. He couldn¡¯t pull back at all! At that time, a dark cloud of ck fog began to release from the center of Li Yin¡¯s chest. Chapter 293 - 3 Li Yin’s Trump Card

Chapter 293: Li Yin¡¯s Trump Card

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 293 Li Yin¡¯s Trump Card Li Yin tried to dash away but was unexpectedly grabbed on tightly by Lu Yu¡¯s two ws. This enormous force made it impossible for Li Yin to break free unless he abandoned his swords. Lu Yu looked at him and dered in a deep voice, ¡°In terms of strength, you¡¯re no match for me!¡± An assassin wasn¡¯t usually strong in strength anyway since they cared about their attack and speed. Therefore, when the two swords were tightly held by Lu Yu, other than being surprised, Li Yin didn¡¯t panic and stayed calm. A ball of ck smoke snaked out of his chest. Lu Yu noticed the situation and couldn¡¯t help but frown. Suddenly, the ck fog condensed into a long spear! Swoosh! The long spear was immediatelyunched toward Lu Yu. The sharp tip of the spear had such momentum that it was seemingly able to pierce through everything! This was Li Yin¡¯s talent! Crack! Crack! The long spear stabbed into Lu Yu¡¯s barrier, piercing it. In an instant, the shield value of his Golden Wall decreased by 640 points, leaving only 360 points of shield value. The spear immediately retracted and was prepared for its next attack! Lu Yu immediately got wary, as his shield mustn¡¯t be broken this quickly! He suddenly exerted force with both his hands. With a cracking sound, the longswords in Li Yin¡¯s hands were shattered into countless pieces. Li Yin retracted his hands as his eyes widened. He was surprised that Lu Yu¡¯s bare hands crushed his swords! He retreated and put some distance between himself and Lu Yu. At that moment, he realized that Lu Yu¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t to be underestimated! He was immediately on high alert and started to take this seriously! He stretched his right hand to his chest and pulled out a saber from the ck fog. He held the saber in his right hand and pointed it at Lu Yu. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet a match today. It looks like my preparation wasn¡¯t for nothing, and I can finally have an enjoyable fight!¡± The next moment, he stepped forward and swung his saber at Lu Yu! Lu Yu quickly ducked, trying to dodge the saber. A wisp of ck fog suddenly appeared in Li Yin¡¯s left palm, and a dart emerged from his hand. He raised his left arm and shot the dart at Lu Yu while he was dodging. Swoosh! The dart flew toward Lu Yu¡¯s neck. At that moment, a ck shadow shed past! Li Yin¡¯s dart disappeared into thin air as if it had never been there before. Li Yin¡¯s eyes widened, turning his head to look at Xu Yuan. Xu Yuan¡¯s right arm had a cobra wrapped around it, and the cobra¡¯s jaw was biting onto the dart Li Yin had just shot out. ¡°You piece of shit, how dare you interfere? You¡¯re supposed to be amb waiting obediently to be ughtered!¡± Li Yin roared. Xu Yuan looked straight at him and said, in a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing, ¡°The injuries on my body have already recovered. Why would I sit still and wait for death? Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m some weakling who doesn¡¯t dare to fight to the death!¡± Li Yin sneered, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you two attack me together since I haven¡¯t exercised my muscles and bones for a long time. If the two of you attack together, I¡¯ll be able to warm up properly.¡± ¡°Warm up? Maybe you will cool down forever after this!¡± Lu Yu quickly stepped forward and wed at Li Yin¡¯s arms. Li Yin dashed back, but there was no way for him to retreat further. He raised his saber and counterattacked Lu Yu¡¯s ws. This sh hit Lu Yu¡¯s Golden Wall. There was a crisp cracking sound followed by the sound of ss shattering. Lu Yu¡¯s shield had been shattered, but he was already before Li Yin. His ws grabbed Li Yin¡¯s shoulders with great strength and forcefully pushed him against the wall. Li Yin mmed into the wall with a dull thud, creating dense cracks like a spider web. Li Yin coughed up two mouthfuls of blood. As an assassin, although he had decent defense and health stats, he had few defensive skills. He was different than Lu Yu, who had blocked two of his attacks with a golden shield. Just as Lu Yu was about to switch his ws to his Exploding Dragon ws and crush his shoulders, a ck fog again condensed on his chest. A crossbow arrow slowly formed from the ck fog! With a whistling sound, the crossbow shot an arrow at Lu Yu¡¯s neck. Lu Yu reacted quickly, releasing his grip on Li Yin¡¯s shoulders and dodging to the side. At that moment, Xu Yuan found an opportunity. ¡°Next is my turn!¡± He raised his right arm, and the cobra opened its jaws wide to aim at Li Yin. Ssh! The cobra¡¯s venomous fangs shot out two balls of venom glob at Li Yin. Li Yin didn¡¯t dodge when he saw this, as he knew there wasn¡¯t time to do that. He knew that hisbat strength would be reduced by at least half once he was poisoned, and once that happened, it would be his imminent death! He hurriedly stretched out his right arm as a cloud of ck fog rose and condensed into a round shield that adhered to his forearm. The two globs of venom sshed onto the shield, producing sizzling sounds as white smoke rose! Li Yin¡¯s heart tightened. Fortunately, he reacted fast enough. Lu Yu rushed over again and didn¡¯t allow him to catch his breath! ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Li Yin cursed angrily and swung his saber again at Lu Yu. Lu Yu stepped forward and lowered his body. Immediately after, his right Diamond Dragon w tightly clenched into a fist as it smashed into Li Yin¡¯s chest. Before Li Yin¡¯s saber could swing down, Lu Yu¡¯s fist had already mmed into his chest! Bang!! With a muffled bang, Lu Yu¡¯s fist smashed Li Yin into the wall behind him, and Li Yin¡¯s ribs were dented. With two cracking sounds, Li Yin¡¯s ribs were broken. He spat out arge mouthful of blood, indicating that he was seriously injured. Just as Lu Yu was about to finish him with another punch. A huge amount of ck fog suddenly rose from Li Yin¡¯s entire body, covering his whole body and wrapping him up. Upon seeing this, Xu Yuan hurriedly shouted, ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, please stay away from him. It¡¯s going to get dangerous!¡± Although Lu Yu didn¡¯t know what would happen, he took two steps back as Xu Yuan understood this guy better. The ck fog on the surface of Li Yin¡¯s body surged and gathered around him. Soon, the ck fog turned into a solid and stuck to the surface of Li Yin¡¯s body. The chaotic ck fog slowly cleared up. Lu Yu and Xu Yuan saw that the ck fog around his body had condensed into solid silver armor! His entire body had bulked up a size! ¡°Do you really have to force me to take out my trump card? Can¡¯t you guys just die already?¡± Li Yin¡¯s voice was cold and sinister through the helmet that covered his entire head, and this helmet hid his facepletely. Lu Yu hurriedly activated his Eye of the Dragon God and looked at Li Yin¡¯s attributes. To his surprise, he discovered that Li Yin¡¯s defense had reached an extraordinary value of 1,000 points! Chapter 294 - 4 Outstanding Defense

Chapter 294: Outstanding Defense

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 294 Outstanding Defense After Li Yin¡¯s entire body was covered in ayer of ck fog, he reappeared with solid armor on him! When Lu Yu looked at Li Yin¡¯s stats again, he discovered that his defense had reached an incredible value of 1,000! 1,000 points of defense was a ridiculous number. Lu Yu¡¯s attack was only around 500 points. This meant if he couldn¡¯t break through Li Yin¡¯s armor, he would not be able to cause a single point of damage, and his dragon ws couldn¡¯t even scratch Li Yin. Li Yin¡¯s ck armor was thick and sturdy, like an old knight¡¯s armor. He held a long, thin katana, which looked exceptionally sharp in his hands. He looked at Lu Yu andughed disdainfully, ¡°Your strength surprised me, as I didn¡¯t expect you to force me to use my trump card.¡± ¡°To be able to die by myplete form, what an honor it will be for you.¡± ¡°Barely anyone could force me to such a state, after all.¡± As he spoke, he began to walk toward Lu Yu. Lu Yu didn¡¯t expect Li Yin to raise his defense to such a level. Most tank-type cultivators probably didn¡¯t even have such a high defense. ¡°An assassin¡¯s defense this high means you aren¡¯t a qualified assassin.¡± Lu Yu smiled faintly. Li Yin retorted in a proud tone, ¡°You are wrong. A qualified assassin must be able to kill his target smoothly and urately!¡± ¡°As long as I kill the poison doctor, I will always be a noteworthy assassin!¡± Li Yin strode quickly to engage Lu Yu with his katana held tightly in both hands, swinging it down on Lu Yu! Swoosh! As the katana swept past, a swift, whistling sound could be heard. The katana passed through Lu Yu, but there was no blood. At the same time, the katana left a huge gash on the wall. Before Li Yin was pleased with himself, he immediately realized something was wrong. Lu Yu had disappeared, and what he shed was just an afterimage. ¡°It¡¯s useless to dodge my attacks!¡± Li Yin yelled as he quickly locked onto Lu Yu¡¯s new position, realizing Lu Yu was already beside Xu Yuan. ¡°Prepare to cover me and release a poisonous fog!¡± Lu Yu whispered, and Xu Yuan nodded, indicating that he had heard that. Li Yin brandished his katana and charged again at Lu Yu. His body had be a little heavier than before, and every step he took caused violent tremors throughout the hospital floor. He had transformed from an assassin to a warrior! Lu Yu hunched his body and stood behind Xu Yuan. His right w transformed into his Flowing Water Dragon w. A dark blue liquid began to condense in his palm. The liquid surged like ocean waves and transformed into a long spear. This was the skill that Lu Yu obtained when he got his Flowing Water Dragon w, the Armor-Piercing Water Spear. The gentle flow of the water could also cause a violent impact. Lu Yu had mastered the water element, so he was capable of releasing a huge amount of water elemental energy. This skill, specifically used to break through armor, could reduce the enemy¡¯s armor by 40% in one go! One hit could reduce Li Yin¡¯s defense by 400 points! Unless Lu Yu hit Li Yin twice with this skill, he couldn¡¯t deal any damage unless he had a skill to increase his damage. At that moment, Li Yin rushed with his katana and shed at Xu Yuan. However, before his katana hit him, the cobra on Xu Yuan¡¯s arm spat out a poisonous fog into Li Yin¡¯s face! Seeing the poisonous fog swarming over, Li Yin retreated and put away his katana, quickly putting some distance between himself and Xu Yuan. Although his defense was high, his poison resistance was still the same. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t risk getting himself poisoned or else he would be in danger. Even if he couldplete his assassination mission, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave this ce in a poisoned state. However, just as he dodged, Lu Yu took advantage of this opportunity tounch an attack. Lu Yu rushed out, lifting his right palm to point at Li Yin. Immediately, the water spear condensed and shot out of Lu Yu¡¯s palm. Whoosh!!!! The spear made from water streaked across the air and lodged itself in Li Yin¡¯s body! Li Yin, who had just dodged the poisonous fog, was unable to react in time to Lu Yu¡¯s attack. Moreover, the speed of the water spear was too swift. Before Li Yin could block it with his arm, the water spear had already hit his chest. The water spear was like a high-pressure jet shooting him in the chest. The sharp tip of the spear instantly pierced into his chest armor, and the thrust of the water spear cut into his chest continuously! Li Yin panicked. He hurriedly raised his katana and shed at the water spear that had pierced his chest. With a gust, the katana shed down. The water spear exploded and turned into a cloud of water mist, dissipating on the spot. However, the effect of the water spear had already been cast. A hole as thick as a finger had appeared on his breastte. Moreover, the armor on his entire body had also softened a little. His defense had been reduced. Lu Yu looked over and realized Li Yin¡¯s defense value was reduced to 600. But even so, Lu Yu was still unable to cause any damage to him. Unless, he used ming w or his lightning bolts to increase his damage. But after passing through Li Yin¡¯s defense, the remaining damage was negligible. He needed to use his Armor-Piercing Water Spear one more time. At that moment, Li Yin looked at the armor on his body, and his eyes widened. He looked at Lu Yu in disbelief and said, ¡°It¡¯s a surprise your armor-piercing skill is this strong. It broke through half my armor!¡± ¡°My defense is now halved, and I sure didn¡¯t expect a mere water spear to produce such a powerful effect.¡± He was no longer as calm and collected as before. If his armor were reduced again, his high defense would be rendered ineffective! ¡°To have a skill that can reduce my armor by 40% is indeed very impressive. But, this is nothing new to me.¡± As he spoke, his entire body was shrouded in the ck fog again, reabsorbing the armor back into his body. Lu Yu frowned. This guy was changing his armor and regaining his defense. All the previous battles Lu Yu was part of showed him that very few people could quickly restore their defense. A rare ability. Once the defense of someone was reduced, they had to wait until the end of a battle to restore or change their equipment slowly. There was no one who Lu Yu fought that could recover their defense in mid-battle. If this ability were just a little stronger, it would be useless even if the enemy had armor-piercing skills. That was true despair. If armor-piercing skills were ineffective and no damage could go through, Li Yin would be unscathed even if he stood still before his enemies. Lu Yu activated his Eye of the Dragon God again, intending to see how fast Li Yin could recover his defense. Chapter 295 - Moon Slaying Silver

Chapter 295: Moon ying Silver Axe, A Weapon With Astonishing Power

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 295 Moon ying Silver Axe, A Weapon With Astonishing Power Li Yin¡¯s innate talent allowed him to continuously draw out new weapons and equipment. Even if his armor was broken, he could repair it. His body was like a warehouse of equipment. Lu Yu could understand why he was the one chosen toe all the way here to carry out an assassination mission. The weapons and equipment stored on his body allowed him to adapt to all situations. He could change his weapons in battle at any time and anywhere. If it were other assassins, once their weapons were destroyed, they wouldn¡¯t be able to switch to a new one immediately. At that moment, Lu Yu used his Eye of the Dragon God and looked at Li Yin again. He discovered that Li Yin was changing the equipment on his body. His defense started to increase from the original 600 points rapidly. The speed of increasing his defense by 5 points in a second meant he was restoring his defense. Lu Yu¡¯s right w once again condensed an Armor-Piercing Water Spear, preparing to break Li Yin¡¯s armor again. Li Yin pulled out another katana from his body. He held two katanas in both hands as he walked toward Lu Yu. ¡°I don¡¯t have the patience to waste any more time with the two of you. Although I will definitely win if I drag it out, the longer I wait, the greater the risk!¡± ¡°I will end your lives here and now!¡± Li Yin was confident and suddenly increased his speed as he rushed to Lu Yu. Lu Yu saw this and raised his left Diamond Dragon w to block the oing attack. The diamond armor that came with the Diamond Dragon w had a decent defense stat. There were four pieces of armor on his arm, and each piece of armor could block two shes from Li Yin. As long as Lu Yu nned it out well, he could block quite a number of attacks, making it more useful than his Golden Wall. However, unlike the Golden Wall¡¯s all-epassing defense, his diamond arm could only protect a small area. Li Yin rushed over and swung his two katanas at Lu Yu! Lu Yu quickly raised his left w to block them! ng!!! Li Yin¡¯s dual desnded heavily on Lu Yu¡¯s forearm. Cracks appeared on the diamond armor above Lu Yu¡¯s forearm instantly. Then, it shattered into countless pieces and fell to the ground. At the same time, Lu Yu¡¯s right w lunged toward Li Yin¡¯s abdomen. He stretched out his arm the moment his Armor-Piercing Water Spear finished condensing in his palm, shooting it out and striking Li Yin¡¯s abdomen. Bang! With a muffled bang, Li Yin was pushed back by the impact of the Armor-Piercing Water Spear. Right after, several cracks appeared on his abdomen armor, and the cracks spread out to the entire armor. Blood trickled down the corner of Li Yin¡¯s mouth, and his hands twitched. This attack caused him substantial damage. Moreover, this second Armor-Piercing Water Spear further reduced his defense, dealing him a much more severe blowpared to thest time. Although the previous Armor-Piercing Water Spear had hit his chest, it didn¡¯t cause any damage. After all, he still had 600 defenses after the first spear struck him, so Lu Yu¡¯s attacks had no effect. However, it was different this time, as his slowly recovering value of 600 points in defense had been further reduced to around 370 points. Hence, Lu Yu¡¯s attack dealt around 200 damage to him. Although his health wasn¡¯t low, this attack had injured him slightly. ¡°You are strong, aren¡¯t you? It seems that I¡¯ve underestimated you. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m not going to go easy on you anymore!¡± Li Yin red at Lu Yu coldly. After receiving a light injury, his mood became gloomy, and he no longer had the arrogance he had before. ck fog rose from his arms, condensing into a battle axe in his hands! The battle axe was almost as tall as a man, but it was just the right size for him to hold with both hands. One side of the battle axe was an axe¡¯s edge, while the other was a spear-like spike. The battle axe was silver-gray in color, and it looked like it was made of some sort of metal. Lu Yu had to get serious, as Li Yin¡¯s talent gave him a portable armory. He must have done plenty of research in the equipment field, so taking this axe out at this time must have given him some sort of advantage. At the very least, this battle axe must be extraordinarily powerful. At that moment, Xu Yuan put a hand on Lu Yu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Lu Yu, why don¡¯t we run away? I think the fight isn¡¯t going well,¡± Xu Yuan panicked. Lu Yu turned his head and looked at him. When he saw Xu Yuan¡¯s panicked look, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°You¡¯re so cowardly. But I guess it¡¯s normal when you don¡¯t even take responsibility for a patient¡¯s surgery. Why did I even expect you to have the courage to face a strong opponent?¡± Xu Yuan nced at Lu Yu. He hesitated for a moment and wanted to exin, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end. ¡°I¡¯m serious. His battle axe is the legendary Moon ying Silver Axe, which grants the user insane power. Let¡¯s just run.¡± Lu Yu ignored him and took two steps toward Li Yin. How could he retreat now? His only family member was still lying in the operating theater, so how could he escape? ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to escape. Li Yin, you¡¯re dead!¡± At that moment, Li Yin was rmed. He didn¡¯t know how the person before him could call out his real name even though he had not shown his face since the beginning. Although he was surprised, he remained calm. He extended his hand and again pointed at Lu Yu with an arrogant tone. ¡°You¡¯re the dead meat here. This guy knows what¡¯s good for him, as he knows the power of my axe.¡± ¡°I have used this battle axe to kill countless powerful enemies. Anyone who heard the name of this axe would cower, and no one dared to face my battle axe!¡± ¡°What a shame you don¡¯t know the power of this battle axe. But don¡¯t worry, you will know soon!¡± As he said that, he held the axe with both hands and charged at Lu Yu. Li Yin charged like a warrior headed into battle! He was a weird breed of assassin, and it seemed like he transformed into a warrior to prevent the assassination from failing. Lu Yu¡¯s ws began to morph into his Explosive Dragon ws. After that, he began to take a deep breath, and his chest began to release zing trails of fire elements continuously. The battle axe in Li Yin¡¯s hand was a great weapon. A battle axe that Li Yin treated as a treasure, a trump card, and something unique. However, Lu Yu didn¡¯t think so. No matter how mighty this battle axe was, it wasn¡¯t a match for his pair of dragon ws! The first ball of fire element surged out and attached itself to Lu Yu¡¯s arms. He breathed rapidly. With each breath, he adjusted the energy in his body. Immediately after, the second, third, and even fourth balls of fire elements surged out and attached themselves to his Explosive Dragon ws. Furthermore, a fifth andst ball of fire element emerged from Lu Yu¡¯s chest. This was the first time Lu Yu had stacked five ming ws. Therge amount of energy released required him to adjust his body with his Dragon God¡¯s Breathing Technique. At the same time, his mana was almost depleted. This w attack was destined to be released with tremendous power. Chapter 296 - terrifying Dragon Claw Power

Chapter 296: terrifying Dragon w Power

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 296 terrifying Dragon w Power At this moment, Lu Yu¡¯s ws had already turned entirely red hot. The high temperature of his ws caused the surrounding air to surge and distort violently. His Explosive Dragon ws were extremely hot and also released a dazzling light. It was a bright, orange-red light, just like steel that had just been forged. Xu Yuan felt the intense heat and quickly took a few steps back to stay away from Lu Yu. His entire body felt like it was roasted in just that moment alone. Li Yin, charging towards Lu Yu, suddenly stopped dead in his tracks as he realized something was off. He looked at Lu Yu¡¯s two ws. This pair of ws was deadly-looking, and he didn¡¯t dare take another step forward. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where¡¯s the cocky attitude you had that made you think I would die under your axe?¡± Li Yin gulped and then looked at the battle axe in his hand. This colossal battle axe was a tough beast. Moreover, he had fought with this battle axe countless times. He understood this battle axe in and out and had used this battle axe to destroy countless weapons! Therefore, he regained his confidence and resumed his charge toward Lu Yu. ¡°Let¡¯s see if your ws are more powerful than my battle axe!¡± ¡°My axe will easily be able to slice off your ws!¡± He closed in on Lu Yu and swung the battle axe, using all his strength to m his battle axe down. The axe de was almost as long as Lu Yu¡¯s arms. If Lu Yu were hit by it, he would probably be split into two. Lu Yu raised his ws in front of his enemy. After five stacks of ming ws, Lu Yu¡¯s ws¡¯ attack stats reached around 1,000 points. One stack of ming w added 100 points of damage to his base attack stats. Just one ming w would allow Lu Yu to deal over 600 points of damage. After Lu Yu had stacked five of them, his attack had reached 1,000! Such astounding destructive power was something Lu Yu couldn¡¯t do with any of his other ws. The battle axe swung down and smashed toward Lu Yu¡¯s face. Lu Yu hurriedly lifted his right w and blocked the huge axe de. The w and the axe collided, causing dazzling sparks to burst out. The axe Li Yin had swung down with all his might was stopped dead in mid-air by Lu Yu¡¯s right w. At that moment, Lu Yu gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Xu Yuan, get ready to attack! I need your cooperation!¡± Xu Yuan, who had been standing far away, was stunned momentarily when he heard this. He thought Lu Yu was no match for Li Yin and nned to escape. But he hesitated after hearing this, as he saw a unique aura emitting from Lu Yu. In the end, he chose to trust Lu Yu. He closed in on Li Yin while controlling his cobra, preparing to release another wave of poisonous fog. Lu Yu¡¯s fiery dragon w was melting the Moon ying Silver Axe at their contact point. Very quickly, the axe¡¯s de had five dents that were liquefying fast. Li Yin¡¯s eyes instantly widened when he saw that. He never expected his battle axe to melt and break down just by colliding with Lu Yu¡¯s ws! In other words, his battle axe was already in a half-damaged state from this moment on. He eximed in surprise as the high temperature on Lu Yu¡¯s w was simply mind-blowing! Suddenly, he saw Xu Yuaning toward him. He agitatedly gripped the handle of his axe and tried to retreat. However, Lu Yu¡¯s left w suddenly reached out and firmly grabbed the handle of Li Yin¡¯s axe. Lu Yu exerted force with his left hand, and Li Yin couldn¡¯t pull back his axe. Li Yin stood where he was, amazed by Lu Yu¡¯s muscr strength. The strength of Lu Yu¡¯s one hand was greater than two of his. At that moment, Xu Yuan was already in front of them, and the cobra on his arm opened its jaws and spat out a dense poisonous fog. The poisonous fog spread toward Li Yin. The poisonous mist engulfed Li Yin, and there was no way for him to defend himself. He subsequently inhaled some of the poisonous fog. In an instant, a wave of powerlessness swept over him like a tidal wave, rming him with a strong sense of danger. At the same time, he felt the high temperature released by Lu Yu¡¯s dragon ws closing in. He knew it would be bad if those hot ws were to touch his body, as they would roast himpletely. There was more to this surprise, as Lu Yu¡¯s left w melted the handle of the axe that Li Yin was holding! The melted handle of the axe turned into molten iron and dripped to the ground. After freeing himself from Lu Yu¡¯s grip, Li Yin staggered a few steps back. The axe in his hand was split into two halves. He was poisoned, and his entire body felt weak. At that moment, Li Yin was in such a sorry state that he couldn¡¯t even stand up straight. He bent over and looked up at Lu Yu. ¡°You bastard! You destroyed my battle axe!¡± He held the broken axe and yelled at Lu Yu in an angry tone. The poison in his body had begun to take effect, causing him to weaken and break out in a cold sweat. Lu Yu looked at him andughed. ¡°Hey, do you even see the situation you are in? How can you be so arrogant despite your sorry state?¡± Xu Yuan alsoughed happily. ¡°Weren¡¯t you acting all haughty just moments before? Didn¡¯t you say that you would kill us? How about trying it now?¡± Li Yin gulped as he began to see his own situation. His most powerful weapon had been shattered, so how was he going to continue fighting? Most importantly, he was hit by Xu¡¯s poisonous fog, and this was thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. If he hadn¡¯t been poisoned, he could have switched to another weapon that was more or less the same as his battle axe and continued fighting. But his fighting strength had disappeared entirely after getting poisoned. It was simply impossible for him to do anything and even more impossible to have any hope of winning against Lu Yu. A sense of powerlessness swept over him, causing him to keel over to the ground with a plop. He raised his head and looked at Lu Yu. With a trembling voice, he said, ¡°With you in the Freedom Federation, it will be a great cmity for the Lionheart Empire!¡± ¡°If the Lionheart Empire doesn¡¯t take action soon, they will be finished¡­¡± He sighed at Lu Yu¡¯s young age, strong prowess, and the ridiculousness of the situation. He had every reason to believe that Lu Yu¡¯s future would be frightening if he continued to develop. He hoped that the Lionheart Empire would take this matter seriously. Although the Lionheart Empire and the Freedom Federation cooperated in many areas, the two countries were stillpetitors. They both desired to subjugate the other and be the dominant country. Therefore, such underhanded assassination methods weremon. After all, those exceptionally gifted geniuses were the country¡¯s pirs. Lu Yu walked to Li Yin and looked down at him. ¡°You¡¯re about to die, yet you¡¯re still thinking about the Lionheart Empire. It looks like you¡¯re loyal to your country.¡± Li Yin¡¯s body trembled as he hurriedly exined, ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not. I don¡¯t care about the empire. Let me go, and I¡¯ll give you all the information I know!¡± Chapter 297 - Chapter 297 Li Yin’s Last Hope

Chapter 297: Li Yin¡¯s Last Hope

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 297 Li Yin¡¯s Last Hope Kneeling on the ground, Li Yin frantically pleaded with Lu Yu to spare his life. ¡°Brother, spare my life. Spare my life, and I¡¯ll tell you everything I know!¡± ¡°I can tell you everything I know about the Lionheart Empire. As long as it¡¯s something I know, I¡¯ll definitely tell you everything.¡± ¡°Please, don¡¯t kill me. I still have value.¡± ¡°I can even tell you about the subsequent assassination ns of the Lionheart Empire. This will be a good thing for all of you!¡± Lu Yu chuckled, ¡°You only know about their assassination ns, right?¡± As an assassin of the Lionheart Empire, it was normal for Li Yin to know about their assassination ns. Lu Yu didn¡¯t believe he would know other secrets of the empire. Li Yin hesitated for a moment. He indeed didn¡¯t know much, but he could only exaggerate to survive. ¡°I do know a great deal, so why don¡¯t you interrogate me? I¡¯ll tell you slowly; how about it?¡± He looked at Lu Yu with anticipation. Lu Yu stepped forward and raised his Explosive Dragon ws, stretching them out. ¡°But I refuse!¡± Li Yin¡¯s body stiffened when he heard this, and the fear of death overwhelmed him. At that moment, Xu Yuan hurriedly walked over and grabbed Lu Yu¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t. Let¡¯s interrogate him first to get his information.¡± Xu Yuan said calmly. ¡°He may have more value that hasn¡¯t been discovered yet, so it¡¯s better if we don¡¯t kill him.¡± Lu Yu nced at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. It¡¯s impossible for him to know much.¡± Xu Yuan was stunned and asked, ¡°How are you so sure?¡± ¡°Ha, the Lionheart Empire sent an assassin to a neighboring country to carry out an assassination mission.¡± ¡°They were prepared for the assassin to be captured from the very beginning.¡± ¡°Therefore, the assassin they chose would definitely not be someone who knew anything substantial.¡± Upon hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, Xu Yuan came to the same realization. ¡°What you said does make sense. If the military sends assassins out and targets someone in the central city of another country, they definitely won¡¯t let this person be someone who knows anything confidential.¡± Xu Yuan nodded to himself. ¡°In other words, this guy is bluffing and actually doesn¡¯t know anything useful.¡± Hearing this, Li Yin panicked. ¡°Are you two crazy? Can¡¯t you see the value in me? I still have other uses, so don¡¯t kill me!¡± Li Yin shouted in a panic, and it didn¡¯t seem like he was begging for mercy or begging at all. Lu Yu stretched out his index finger and pointed at his forehead. ¡°Is this how you should be begging? It¡¯s a bad example.¡± Li Yin¡¯s eyes were wide open, and he realized he had no chance to negotiate peace. Suddenly, he raised his right hand, which was holding a remote control! ¡°Hey, do you remember what I said? I have set up arge number of explosives in this building that can blow up the building.¡± Li Yin revealed a smug smile, and he looked at Lu Yu in disdain once again. ¡°Now, you all know my value, right?¡± Xu Yuan gulped and quickly looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t do it¡­ calm down. If he presses the button, it won¡¯t do any good to us.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we bring him back first? Let¡¯s not rush this.¡± Li Yin immediately interrupted him, ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯ve already taken out the remote control, and you want me to go with you? Dream on!¡± Lu Yu was unhappy looking at such an arrogant loser. ¡°Do you want to die quicker?¡± Li Yin raised his head to look at Lu Yu and sneered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter now that I can drag a building of people to die with me. It¡¯s much better than dying alone, isn¡¯t it?¡± He shook the remote control in his hand. ¡°Why? Do you need me to press it now? With a genius like you dying with me, I¡¯m all for it!¡± At that moment, Lu Yu replied indifferently, ¡°We can negotiate, so don¡¯t press the button in a hurry.¡± ¡°Alright, if you want to negotiate, then let¡¯s do it. First¡­¡± Lu Yu was intentionally stalling him. He knew Li Yi wanted to live, so he didn¡¯t have much determination to press the button. Thus, Lu Yu¡¯s left hand silently transformed into his Thunder Dragon w. ¡°First of all, my request is that you arrange a helicopter for me and a few hostages. Your family member isn¡¯t a bad choice.¡± ¡°Also, I want money, a lot of money!¡± ¡°Finally¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly realized something was wrong. He looked down and saw Lu Yu¡¯s left w had already changed its form. ¡°What are you doing, changing your w? What are you trying to do?¡± Li Yin looked at Lu Yu vigntly. But the next moment, Lu Yu raised his left hand quickly and pointed his index finger at the remote control in Li Yin¡¯s hand! Li Yin¡¯s eyes instantly widened, and he shouted, ¡°Are you crazy? !¡± Xu Yuan also panicked, and he didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu to dare make a move in such a situation. Li Yin could press the button instantly, so how would Lu Yu stop that? However, Lu Yu extended his index finger, and a bolt of lightning shot out. The lightning bolt struck the remote control in Li Yin¡¯s hand almost instantly. This lightning strike pierced through the remote control, and its electronicponents were fried! The speed of the lightning strike was faster than the speed of Li Yin¡¯s thumb! With a crackling sound, a cloud of ck smoke rose. Li Yin looked at the damaged remote control in his hand and widened his eyes in disbelief. ¡°Arghh!!!¡± ¡°You¡­ you still have a lightning skill? You bastard, why didn¡¯t you use it during the battle just now!¡± He angrily shouted as he had lost his mind and couldn¡¯t ept the situation before him. Xu Yuan, standing by the side, was also surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected Lu Yu to release a lightning bolt to destroy the remote control. Lu Yu looked at Li Yin. ¡°Now, you don¡¯t have any more trump cards, right?¡± Li Yin lowered his head. His haughty attitude from just a moment ago turned into disappointment. After a long while, he choked out, ¡°The empire will not let you go. You¡¯re dead. You¡¯re just a dead man walking!¡± ¡°The empire has made a mistake. You, Lu Yu, are far more important than this Snake Staff Poison Doctor!¡± He muttered in a low voice, and Xu Yuan felt awkward. Of course, he admitted too that in the long run, his value was below Lu Yu¡¯s. ¡°Now, I shall send you on your way!¡± After saying that, Lu Yu shed his neck with his w! With a squelch, fresh blood sprayed from Li Yin¡¯s carotid artery. Li Yiny on the ground, allowing his life to flow out along with his blood. Li Yin was dealt with, and the corridor before them had be tattered due to their battles. ¡°This assassin is dead, but the Lionheart Empire sends out more than one. Be careful, or you¡¯ll be added to the list as well.¡± Xu Yuan looked at Lu Yu and reminded him Chapter 298 - Chapter 298 Battle Ended, Surgery Preparation

Chapter 298: Battle Ended, Surgery Preparation

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 298 Battle Ended, Surgery Preparation Lu Yu and Xu Yuan stood in the long, narrow corridor and looked at the corpse lying on the ground. Li Yin, whose throat had been cut by Lu Yu¡¯s w, was dead. Hey on the ground, motionless. The surrounding hospital walls and floors were all damaged to varying degrees. Some of the walls had been broken, revealing their internal structure. Lu Yu looked at the corpse and said, ¡°Finally, he¡¯s dead. This assassin¡¯s strength is something else, and I can see that the Lionheart Empire values you.¡± Xu Yuan sighed helplessly. ¡°This is not something to be proud of. I would rather not want them to value or chase after me.¡± ¡°Now that the problem has been solved, let¡¯s clean it up.¡± Lu Yu said as he pushed open the door of the operating theater and looked at the people inside. He shouted, ¡°Everyone, the problem outside is over, and you cane out now!¡± Doctor Zhao took the lead and walked out, followed by a few nurses. When they saw the corpse in the corridor, they were anxious. Of course, they weren¡¯t afraid of the corpse being doctors that had seen all kinds of gruesome situations. What scared them was that someone could sneak into such an important hospital and even threaten to blow up the entire building! What an uneasy situation to be in. ¡°Where did this guye from?¡± Doctor Zhao came to Lu Yu¡¯s side and asked nervously. Lu Yu nced at him and replied indifferently, ¡°This guy is an enemy sent by the Lionheart Empire. He is here to assassinate Xu Yuan.¡± Doctor Zhao unhappily retorted, ¡°It¡¯s one thing for this guy to assassinate him, but he¡¯s just a terrorist after he nted explosives and threatened to blow up the entire building!¡± Xu Yuan looked at him and protested, ¡°Hey, what do you mean by that? You make it sound like I¡¯m not important.¡± Doctor Zhao shrugged. ¡°You are the one that attracted him, or else nothing would have happened to our hospital.¡± These doctors were unhappy as, from their point of view, this crisis was all Xu Yuan¡¯s fault. Lu Yu quickly interrupted them because both sides were about to quarrel. ¡°Stop. This assassin is the crazy one here, nning to blow up Ixdale Central Hospital. Maybe his mission isn¡¯t even just simply assassinating Xu Yuan, and that¡¯s just an extra!¡± Both parties stopped arguing and concluded that Li Yin was just a lunatic terrorist. Xu Yuan looked at Lu Yu and let out a long sigh. ¡°Thank you for saving me. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have died then.¡± ¡°This guy forced me into a corner. Fortunately, you took action.¡± Lu Yu nced at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it to save you. If it weren¡¯t for him threatening to blow up the building and put my aunt¡¯s life in danger, I wouldn¡¯t have done what I did, as my goal here is to protect my aunt!¡± Xu Yuan nodded. ¡°I know you care about your aunt the most, but you still saved me. This is a fact.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s actions were to save his aunt, but it was also true that he saved Xu Yuan. He killed two birds with one stone. ¡°Hurry up and dispose of the body, then free all the doctors and nurses that were captured.¡± Lu Yu reminded them, and Doctor Zhao quickly brought his nurses to deal with the corpse. Some other nurses began searching for the medical staff tied up in each room. As the originally empty corridor began to get busy, Lu Yu turned around and walked into the operating theater. After entering, Lu Yu immediately went to his aunt¡¯s bedside. Seeing that her condition was the same as before, Lu Yu heaved a sigh of relief. Xu Yuan followed him in. When he saw Liu Yi lying on the hospital bed, he couldn¡¯t help but quip, ¡°Your aunt¡¯s condition is dire. However, such a severe illness couldn¡¯t hide her stunning looks.¡± Lu Yu shot him an annoyed look. ¡°Do I need you to say that? Can you perform this surgery or not?¡± Xu Yuan pondered for a moment in the face of Lu Yu¡¯s question. ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, you saved me, so I will definitely repay the favor!¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t willing to take any responsibility because I don¡¯t trust others, especially strangers who I haven¡¯t met before.¡± ¡°But from the battle just now, you are indeed trustworthy. I am willing to perform the surgery for your aunt!¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu nodded. ¡°I hope you can do your best. My aunt¡¯s life is in your hands, so don¡¯t let me down!¡± Xu Yuan ced a hand on his chest and replied earnestly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will gamble my career toplete this surgery!¡± Lu Yu scanned his surroundings. After the incident, the operating theater was in a slight mess, and it would take some time to rearrange. Moreover, the hospital had suffered a major attack, so they had to deal with the aftermath first. It seemed that the operation would have to be dyed. At that moment, Doctor Zhao pushed the door open and walked in. He came in front of Lu Yu and adjusted his sses. ¡°The hospital director is going to have a meeting to discuss this attack, the repair work, and future security enhancements. Therefore, the operation might have to be pushed back. At the soonest, it can start tomorrow.¡± Lu Yu nodded, indicating that there was no problem. ¡°You guys can go and handle this matter first. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s dyed for one night; the surgery can start tomorrow.¡± These medical personnel had suffered quite a shock after experiencing an assassin¡¯s attack from another country. Even if they were to start the surgery immediately, they might not be able to perform their best. Therefore, to prevent any risk to the surgery, it was better to wait until tomorrow. Doctor Zhao nodded. He turned around, walked out of the operating theater, and headed toward the conference room. ¡°You¡¯re not in a hurry, right? Let¡¯s wait until tomorrow for the surgery.¡± Xu Yuan shrugged. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not in a hurry. What else can I say to my saviour?¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t released thest burst of poisonous fog, it wouldn¡¯t have been easy for me to win the battle.¡± Xu Yuan hurriedly shook his head, ¡°The order is wrong. You were the one who took the brunt of almost the entire battle.¡± ¡°Although I had the upper hand, he had his final trump card to detonate the bomb.¡± Lu Yu continued, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t weakened him, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop him from pressing the detonation button.¡± Xu Yuan nodded and stopped arguing. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so strong at such a young age. If I had such a powerful bodyguard like you, I wouldn¡¯t be worried about assassins anymore.¡± Lu Yu chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s a dreame true.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. With your talent, I can only dream of having you as my bodyguard.¡± Xu Yuan walked toward the operating theater exit. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯lle back tomorrow to perform the surgery¡­¡± Chapter 299 - More Preparation Before The Surgery

Chapter 299: More Preparation Before The Surgery

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 299 More Preparation Before The Surgery Xu Yuan walked out of the operating theater, took the elevator, and went down. He walked out of the hospital exit. By then, the driver who drove him here quickly came over. ¡°Xu Yuan, are you okay?¡± ¡°I just heard that there was an assassin in the hospital, and it seemed to be a big deal.¡± Xu Yuan said unhappily, ¡°You¡¯re technically my bodyguard; can¡¯t you be somewhat smarter?¡± ¡°But this is the city¡¯s central hospital, so I thought there wouldn¡¯t be any idents, and I got rxed.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation with the assassin now?¡± Xu Yuan leaned against the car and replied, ¡°The assassin is dead. Lu Yu killed him.¡± The driver nodded and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t I be your personal bodyguard and follow you for now?¡± Even in such a big hospital in Ixdale, there was no guarantee of absolute safety. This made Xu Yuan¡¯s driver worried. However, Xu Yuan, who had just escaped death, shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. That assassin, Li Yin, has been tracking me all this time. He wanted to make a move a few times but just couldn¡¯t find the right opportunity.¡± ¡°Now that he¡¯s dead, I¡¯m not that worried as I can confirm he¡¯s the only assassin trying to assassinate me.¡± ¡°Moreover, I have an even more powerful cultivator by my side now. I don¡¯t need to worry about my safety for now.¡± Xu Yuan smiled confidently. He wouldn¡¯t need to be afraid of enemies ambushing him with Lu Yu here. The driver looked at him in surprise and astonishment. He had been by Xu Yuan¡¯s side for a long time and understood that Xu Yuan was a person whocked a sense of security. If Xu Yuan were to go to a particrly unsafe ce, the driver would always be Xu Yuan¡¯s bodyguard. So when Xu Yuan said he didn¡¯t need it this time, the driver was amazed. ¡°I n to go out for dinner. You don¡¯t have to follow me, as I can go alone.¡± When he said this, the driver was shocked. ¡°Is it really okay for you to go by yourself? What if¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®what if¡¯. I won¡¯t be in danger.¡± As he said this, Xu Yuan took off his bird-beak mask, revealing a rather handsome face under it. He looked quite young, being a man in his early twenties. It was rare to have such exceptional medical skills at such a young age. So, he was naturally valued by the military. He put the mask in the car and walked out of the hospital. It was inconvenient to go out with this scary-looking mask. He walked along the street for an unknown distance, saw a small restaurant, and walked in. After ordering a few dishes, he sat down and started to drink. He finished one bottle, but he still wasn¡¯t satisfied, so he took out three more. Four bottles of white wine were on the table, and everyone in the restaurant was dumbfounded. Was this guy crazy, drinking four bottles of white wine? It would be fine if more people were here, but he drank all of them alone¡ªwhat a crazy bloke. Before the dishes were served, he opened the bottle cap and drank one whole bottle in one go. In the blink of an eye, he finished a bottle of white wine. This scene stunned everyone, surprised and shocked by Xu Yuan¡¯s insanity. Even after he finished a bottle of white wine, he didn¡¯t enjoy himself enough. Stuffing himself with a few mouthfuls of appetizers, he opened another bottle. Ever since he walked out of the operating theater, he felt anxious. He could not dissipate this weird, rushed feeling from the bottom of his heart. He knew that if he continued to maintain this anxious mindset, he wouldn¡¯t be able toplete the surgery. Therefore, he decided to use alcohol to strengthen his courage! He hadn¡¯t utilized his medical skills for a long time, as he had poisoned more enemies in the military than saved one. He couldn¡¯t trust himself. At the same time, his past was a dark cloud over his inner mind. He opened another bottle of white wine! ¡°No, I can¡¯t let him down. I have to adjust my condition!¡± He raised the bottle and gulped it down. He finished the second bottle, emptying it quickly. He put down the bottle and was drunk, and his stomach churned. The customers beside him looked at him and gave him a thumbs up. Drinking two bottles of white wine in a row quickly wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could do. However, when Xu Yuan reached out to open the third bottle, his hands began to shake, and he couldn¡¯t get a firm grip on the bottle of wine. His view began to blur. Xu Yuan stood up as he realized he shouldn¡¯t get drunk here, it would be too dangerous, and he had to return quickly. Perhaps it had been too long since hest drank that he overestimated his alcohol tolerance. He ordered four bottles of wine and couldn¡¯t finish them all. He stood up unsteadily and staggered out of the restaurant. The customers in the restaurant couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Hey, I thought he was a heavy drinker, but he stopped drinking after just two bottles.¡± ¡°I thought he could finish them all for a moment.¡± ¡°Even I can finish two bottles in a row by risking my health¡­¡± At that moment, Xu Yuan¡¯s mind was in a blur. The world in front of him kept spinning, making him dizzy. He walked forward while his body swayed. With every step he took, it was as if he was going to fall, but he was always just one step away. He relied on his blurry memories to walk to the hospital entrance. ¡­ At that moment, Lu Yu was also at the hospital entrance. The sky was already dark, but the surroundings were brightly lit. It was also time for dinner. Lu Yu came downstairs and nned to have dinner before returning to apany his aunt. The streetmps at the hospital¡¯s main entrance were lit, and Lu Yu had just walked out of the main entrance when he suddenly smelled a strong waft of alcohol. He turned his head and saw the person staggering toward him. Although he wasn¡¯t wearing a mask, Lu Yu could tell from his clothes that he was Xu Yuan. ¡°You¡­ you went to drink? Why is there such a strong smell of alcohol?¡± Lu Yu was enraged. Tomorrow was the day of the surgery, and this guy went drinking till he waspletely drunk! How was he going to perform the surgery tomorrow? How was he going to perform such delicate surgery? ¡°Are you even a doctor? You are absolutely irresponsible to your patients!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t care about this surgery at all!¡± Lu Yu clenched his fists, furious, and wanted to teach him a lesson right now. However, the only person who could perform the surgery was the drunkard in front of him. Xu Yuan raised his head and looked at Lu Yu. In a very ufortable manner, he said, ¡°Lu Yu, I don¡¯t want to drink either, but I have to. I¡¯m anxious, and I¡¯m getting the jitters!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s head was full of question marks. ¡°You¡¯re a famous doctor in the military, right? You¡¯re telling me you¡¯re anxious before a surgery?¡± ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± Xu Yuan replied with a pained expression, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll make another mistake and cause another tragedy¡­¡± Chapter 300 - A Pained Past

Chapter 300: A Pained Past

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 300 A Pained Past Xu Yuan was drenched in the smell of alcohol all over and was obviously drunk from his looks. However, he started talking more after he got drunk. Lu Yu looked at him and asked, ¡°What do you mean? Did you make a mistake in practicing medicine before?¡± ¡°I guess so. In any case, it was my mistake that caused a tragedy. I don¡¯t want to repeat it, so I¡¯ve always been very cautious with my medical skills.¡± ¡°Now, in the face of such a major surgery, I¡¯m doubting whether I canplete it. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to save your aunt, but I just¡­¡± He spewed out a series of heartfelt words, and only then did Lu Yu realize Xu Yuan didn¡¯t want to take responsibility because he didn¡¯t have confidence in himself. Xu Yuan leaned against the wall and slowly sat down. Lu Yu walked to his side and squatted beside him. ¡°I¡¯ve said everything I needed to. I trust you, so I can tell you this.¡± Xu Yuan¡¯s past was something he never wanted to talk about, and very few knew about it¡­ ¡°I¡¯m an orphan who an old pharmacist took in. He took me in as a disciple and taught me the art of medicine and poison.¡± ¡°I have shown amazing talent in these two fields.¡± Lu Yu nodded, knowing that mastering poison techniques and medicine simultaneously required a strong talent. ¡°However, when I was young, I was more interested in poison and always put aside the medical techniques my master taught me.¡± ¡°I like to use poison techniques more. When I had nothing to do, I would use the poison techniques I learned on ants and bees, poisoning their every nest.¡± Xu Yuan sat on the ground. He slowly calmed down as he sank into memoryne. ¡°Master observed my situation, telling me that my medical skills cannot be neglected, and I need to learn and advance them together.¡± At this point, a gentle smile appeared on Xu Yuan¡¯s face. ¡°At that time, I was learning from him, and I was living a happy life. I had already treated him as my father, and he treated me as his son.¡± ¡°But the good times didn¡¯tst long. He was infected with a disease and only had half a year to live. His health was deteriorating day by day.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s expression turned solemn as he had guessed the oue. This was a big blow to Xu Yuan. Xu Yuan never had parents but regained that warmth of human kindness. Of course, Xu Yuan would cherish his father. Xu Yuan¡¯s life was somewhat simr to Lu Yu¡¯s; the only difference was that Lu Yu¡¯s aunt was his family by blood. ¡°My master¡¯s health slowly turned worse day by day. At times, he can¡¯t even get out of bed and walk or even eat!¡± As Xu Yuan said this, a sad expression appeared on his face, and he let out a long sigh. He didn¡¯t seem willing to say the rest, but after hesitating for a moment, he decided to. He believed that after Lu Yu heard about his past, he would be able to understand why he acted this way. ¡°Although my master was ill, his medical skills were still there. So, he gave me a prescription and told me to pick out some herbs ording to it.¡± ¡°Then, I went out to do what I was told¡­¡± ¡°The most crucial herb required me to climb over a snowy mountain. At that time, my physical fitness was just average, and I didn¡¯t have any means of transportation.¡± ¡°So, I climbed up that mountain with my bare hands.¡± As he said that, he raised his right hand and took off his glove. There were several scars on the back of his hand. ¡°These scars were left after getting over that snowy mountain. Some from frostbite, some from scratches, and others from abrasions.¡± Lu Yu looked at his scarred hand and knew what he said was true. He had really climbed over a snow mountain barehanded! Then, Xu Yuan continued, ¡°I climbed over that mountain and came to a dense forest, as I needed to find a mushroom there.¡± ¡°Fortunately, I found what I needed.¡± ¡°At that time, I was happy and excited, holding the medicinal herbs tightly in my arms.¡± ¡°I immediately used the return scroll and rushed home.¡± ¡°I gathered all the herbs and ced them in front of my master, allowing him to eat them.¡± He stopped and didn¡¯t say anything else as the corners of his mouth twitched. Lu Yu looked at him and asked, ¡°What happened next? He should have recovered after taking the medicine. Did anything else happen?¡± Xu Yuan sighed and said, ¡°I gathered all the herbs and let my master eat them.¡± ¡°He¡­ he ate them. Lu Yu was still confused and didn¡¯t understand what he was trying to say. Tears started to appear in the corner of Xu Yuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°After my master ate all of them, he passed away that night.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°There was something wrong with the herbs!¡± He immediately realized what the problem was, and Xu Yuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. After the funeral, I found a note that my master left behind.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what he told me¡­¡± ¡°Child, I know that I don¡¯t have long to live. Even if I ate what I asked you to get, it would only prolong my life a little further.¡± ¡°When I saw you take out that poisonous mushroom, I was shocked. I wanted to scold you and throw it away.¡± ¡°But I saw your bloody hands, saw the excitement on your face, and saw the anticipation in your eyes.¡± ¡°So, I ate it even though I knew this poisonous mushroom would take my life¡­¡± ¡°Child, although you didn¡¯t save my life this time, you have the heart to do it. I hope, that in the future, you can save more people!¡± ¡°That¡¯s what he said to me on thest note he left.¡± Tears streaked across Xu Yuan¡¯s face and dripped onto his hands. Whenever he remembered this, he would be hit with remorse and regret for his actions. ¡°I disappointed him. He told me to save more people, but I was afraid. I was always afraid that more people would die!¡± Lu Yu patted his shoulder. ¡°The past hits you hard. I understand that¡­¡± Lu Yu could imagine what would happen to him if his only family member died. He wouldn¡¯t be much better than Xu Yuan¡­ Xu Yuan wiped his tears and continued, ¡°It is precisely because of my mistake back then that I still have doubts about my medical skills. I don¡¯t dare perform surgeries that are too risky orplicated.¡± ¡°Coincidentally, the military took a liking to my poison skills, so I joined them.¡± ¡°In terms of poison, my abilities are decent enough. I helped the military develop a variety of astonishingly powerful poisons.¡± ¡°The more I became famous, the more honor and status I gained by relying on poison, the more I rejected my medical skills. I didn¡¯t want to use my medical skills anymore.¡± ¡°I was afraid of creating another tragedy and ruining everything I gained today¡­¡± Chapter 301 - Chapter 301 Xu Yuan’s Self-Doubt

Chapter 301: Xu Yuan¡¯s Self-Doubt

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 301 Xu Yuan¡¯s Self-Doubt Xu Yuan sat on the ground and told Lu Yu about his past under the influence of alcohol. Lu Yu heard them and finally understood Xu Yuan¡¯s previous attitude. ¡°I know you have always been stuck in the past and cannot truly free yourself from it. But in reality, you are a qualified doctor, a medical genius, and you shouldn¡¯t bury your abilities just because of this.¡± Although Lu Yu didn¡¯t know much about him, the fact that the military and the Lionheart Empire so highly valued him proved his importance to the point of an assassination attempt. These two points alone prove that his medical skills were not ordinary! ¡°I have been studying medical skills all these years. Of course, I¡¯m confident in my medical skills.¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t understand. Over the years, I¡¯ve often been woken up from my sleep, afraid of causing another tragedy.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s just a small surgery, there¡¯s never a problem. I can guarantee that it¡¯ll be done perfectly!¡± ¡°But, in such a life-threatening surgery, the slightest mistake can kill someone. I can¡¯t help but think of my master¡­¡± He looked at Lu Yu, his eyes filled with shame. ¡°Just as you said, I have something inmon with you. Your only family member is now in a life-threatening situation, and you need me to treat her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid my master¡¯s tragedy will happen to your aunt again.¡± Lu Yu sighed when he heard that. Xu Yuan was afraid that his patient would die under him, which was why he was so hesitant and didn¡¯t dare agree to the surgery readily. Lu Yu took a deep breath and looked at him earnestly. He said slowly, ¡°I believe in you. You can definitely cure my aunt!¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯m putting my only family member¡¯s life in your hands. I believe that you can do it!¡± Lu Yu expressed absolute trust in Xu Yuan. In his opinion, Xu Yuan had the ability but was just in a bad head space. If he steadied his mind, this surgery would not fail. Moreover, Lu Yu had no other choice. He could only hand it over to Xu Yuan and believe that Xu Yuan could give it his all. Therefore, Lu Yu said these words to stabilize Xu Yuan¡¯s state of mind. He assured Xu Yuan that he had the ability. At that moment, Xu Yuan was stunned when he heard Lu Yu¡¯s words and sat in a daze. He never expected Lu Yu was willing to hand over his only family member to him and let him carry out the operation. Lu Yu¡¯s trust in him made him see his master¡¯s shadow in Lu Yu. His master had also trusted him in the same way. Back then, he messed up everything. But this time, he gritted his teeth and silently swore to do his best toplete this surgery! He stood up and looked at Lu Yu. He promised, ¡°Lu Yu, since you trust me so much, just leave this surgery to me! I promise you that I will handle this operation sessfully!¡± ¡°I will definitely, definitely cure your family!¡± His tears began to flow uncontrobly as he promised. ¡°I will never let the tragedy that happened to my master happen to your aunt!¡± Lu Yu stood up and patted Xu Yuan on the shoulder, ¡°Alright, you go back and rest well. The surgery tomorrow all depends on you.¡± Xu Yuan nodded heavily and fainted on the ground the next moment. He was so drunk that he passed out on the spot. Lu Yu looked at Xu Yuan, lying on the ground, and shook his head helplessly. Xu Yuan was so drunk that Lu Yu wasn¡¯t sure if he could recover for the better tomorrow. Lu Yu grabbed Xu Yuan¡¯s arm and put it over his neck, supporting and walking him back to the hospital. As he returned to the hospital, Xu Yuan¡¯s bodyguard quickly rushed over and asked with a hardened look, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did he pass out?¡± ¡°He drank too much and got drunk.¡± ¡°Seriously? The surgery is going to be carried out tomorrow, and he still drank.¡± The bodyguard sighed helplessly. He also felt ufortable about Xu Yuan¡¯s drinking. It was indeed irresponsible of him to do this. How could he be this childish when a person¡¯s life was on the line? ¡°How did he even have the heart to drink till he was drunk? How is he going to perform the surgery tomorrow in his current state?¡± The bodyguard looked at Lu Yu uneasily, feeling a little guilty. Lu Yu waved his hand and replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. He needed to get drunk this time, and it might even be beneficial for the surgery.¡± The bodyguard was dumbfounded after hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t understand why being drunk would be helpful for the surgery, but he just nodded in response. ¡°Let me send him up. There are rooms prepared in the hospital, and he can go straight to the surgery tomorrow morning.¡± Lu Yu nodded and passed Xu Yuan to him. The bodyguard picked up Xu Yuan and helped him into the hospital. Lu Yu stood at the hospital entrance and let out a long sigh. He picked up his phone, found Yun Zirou¡¯s number, and called her. ¡°How¡¯s it going on your side?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°Everything is going well with the club on the right track. The various strongholds are back to their normal operations, and we have gained a lot from them.¡± ¡°Oh right, I heard that you are at the hospital and that your aunt¡¯s condition has worsened. How are things on your end?¡± ¡°Oh right, if you need money, the club has already umted plenty. If you need it, I can transfer it to you now.¡± Lu Yu could tell that Yun Zirou was anxious by listening to how she spoke, and he knew she was also concerned about Liu Yi¡¯s condition. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can settle the medical fees myself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m calling to tell you that my aunt¡¯s surgery will be carried out tomorrow morning. I¡¯ve already found a qualified doctor.¡± When Yun Zirou heard this, she was excited and sincerely happy for Lu Yu. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. Your aunt¡¯s illness will finally be cured tomorrow! We believe in her!¡± Yun Zirou excitedly wished for Liu Yi¡¯s well-being. She knew Lu Yu¡¯s hard work along the way was because he wanted to treat his aunt¡¯s illness. He was finally going to seed, and Lu Yu¡¯s hard work was about to pay off. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the situation like with the doctor you found? You better not get swindled,¡± Yun Zirou asked with a grave tone. At this point, there mustn¡¯t be any more problems. Lu Yu smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. The doctor I invited is from the military, so his abilities are guaranteed.¡± ¡°Furthermore, I believe in him that he will be able to sessfullyplete this surgery. He will definitely be able to do it!¡± Hearing this, Yun Zirou beamed with excitement. ¡°You managed to get a doctor from the military? This is amazing!¡± ¡°Since you believe he has the ability, then I can rest assured¡­¡± Chapter 302 - 2 Surgery Begins

Chapter 302: Surgery Begins

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 302 Surgery Begins On the phone, Yun Zirou was excited that the end of Liu Yi¡¯s illness was in sight. ¡°I never expected you to be able to invite a doctor from the military. That¡¯s remarkable.¡± Yun Zirou smiled and praised him. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m a third-ss merit holder after all. Moreover, it was personally bestowed by Wan Guliu, and I have at least this level of power.¡± ¡°I¡¯d forgotten about that. Of course, calling a doctor over with Wan Guliu behind you will be easy.¡± Lu Yu continued calmly, ¡°Wait for my news. I¡¯ll tell you tomorrow when the surgery is over.¡± ¡°Yes. I hope that your aunt can recover smoothly. I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± After some small talk, they hung up the call. Lu Yu returned to the hospital and went to a room the hospital had arranged for him. The night passed quickly, and the next morning arrived. The warm morning light shone through the window, falling on Xu Yuan¡¯s face. He opened his eyes with difficulty. After rubbing his eyes, he sat up straight. Then, he felt a tumultuous and ufortable sensation in his stomach. He rubbed his forehead and tried to recall what had happenedst night. He only knew that he was drunk and vaguely remembered that he had told Lu Yu many things. However, he didn¡¯t know the specific details. After letting out a long sigh, he got up to wash up and prepare for the surgery. In the bathroom, he stood in front of the mirror and stared at his eyes in the mirror. He nodded slightly. ¡°Believe in yourself. You can do it!¡± He said it with certainty, encouraging himself. Suddenly, his phone rang. He quickly picked it up and saw that it was Lu Yu. He answered the phone. ¡°Lu Yu, I just woke up, and I¡¯m washing up. I will go over to start the surgery soon.¡± He quickly reassured Lu Yu. However, Lu Yu urged anxiously, ¡°Come to the operating room quickly. My aunt¡¯s condition has worsened!¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yuan¡¯s heart tightened. He put down his phone, threw on his clothes, and quickly strode out of the room. In the hospital operation theater, Lu Yu stood before a bed and looked at Liu Yi lying on the hospital bed. He was getting increasingly anxious as time went by. Liu Yi¡¯s heart rate was almost at the lowest it could be. Her vitality gradually faded, and death woulde for her when her heart ratepletely stopped. The doctors surrounded the bed and began to carry out emergency treatment. Lu Yu walked out to the corridor and looked around, trying to find Xu Yuan. Soon, Xu Yuan trotted over. He quickly walked up to Lu Yu and looked at him. He said, ¡°I¡¯m here. The surgery can begin.¡± Lu Yu looked at him and nodded. He urged, ¡°Hurry up and go in. The surgery must start now.¡± Xu Yuan stood before the operating theater and took a deep breath. He raised his head and looked at the operating lights. For some reason, his heart began to beat quickly. He took two more deep breaths but hesitated. Lu Yu looked at him and asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a little nervous. I¡­ I¡¯m still worried. I¡¯m afraid that an ident will happen, and I don¡¯t want to see a repeat of the tragedy.¡± Xu Yuan lowered his head withplicated emotions. The psychological trauma that he had experienced in the past had yet to recover. ¡°What if¡­ what if I identally caused your aunt¡¯s death?¡± He jerked his head to look at Lu Yu. His expression was filled with anxiety, and his eyes were brimming with tears. Lu Yu knew that Xu Yuan wasn¡¯t confident and still had doubts about his medical skills. However, there was no time to waste. His aunt¡¯s life in the operating theater was hanging by a thread, and nothing would be left if he continued hesitating! Lu Yu looked at Xu Yuan with determined eyes, cing his hands on Xu Yuan¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I believe you can sessfully carry out the surgery!¡± ¡°I leave everything to you. No matter the oue, I will respect your judgment and medical skills.¡± Xu Yuan looked at Lu Yu and was shocked by these words. ¡°But, why?¡± ¡°Because I firmly believe that your medical skills are outstanding and that you can carry out this surgery. You can do it!¡± Upon hearing these words of encouragement, Xu Yuan took a deep breath and patted his chest. ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, I wouldn¡¯t waste more time mopping around. I will not betray your trust!¡± ¡°I will carry out this surgery perfectly!¡± Xu Yuan was grateful to Lu Yu at that moment. He had never been able to walk out of this hurdle, but with Lu Yu¡¯s encouragement, he could try it. He felt his entire body filled with strength and was no longer afraid of the surgery! He stretched out his hands, pushed open the door with force, and walked in confidently. As soon as he entered, a nurse immediately approached him anxiously. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. The patient¡¯s condition is serious. The mysterious bloodline in her body has been absorbing her vitality, and the patient will die if the surgery doesn¡¯t start soon!¡± ¡°Get ready then. The operation will begin!¡± Xu Yuan ordered confidently. A nurse then pushed a cart over. Xu Yuan hurriedly put on the sterile surgical gown and full body protection. He wrapped himself up like an astronaut. Then, a nurse took out an X-ray film and handed it to Xu Yuan. Xu Xu took it and began to examine it carefully. The first film was a scan of Liu Yi¡¯s entire spine. He could see that the entire spine was attached to something that looked like a group of blood vessels. This thing was the mysterious blood vessel connected to her spine. The other doctors had a headache because this blood vessel was very close to her spinal cord and nerve. There wasn¡¯t even a millimetre between them! He swallowed dryly, feeling the pressure even though he had gone through countless operations with his master. Such a delicate removal would be difficult. After all, barely any doctor could achieve this millimeter-precision surgery. Of course, some hospitals can rely on technology toplete a surgery this precise. But that was different from having a human hand, especially when this was needed for such aplicated surgery. Xu Yuan looked at his hands and gulped. Then, he looked at the following scan, and it was aparison chart with thirty pictures on it, each taken a week apart. From these pictures, Xu Yuan could see the entire development process of the bloodline in Liu Yi¡¯s body. With this, he could better analyze where the root cause existed. To remove this bloodline, it had to be removed from the root. Otherwise, there would be further risks of injury. The spinal cord was a sensitive part of the body, and even a slight injury would result in paralysis of the entire body. The patient might even die on the spot in severe cases! Chapter 303 - The Anxiety-Filled Surgery

Chapter 303: The Anxiety-Filled Surgery

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 303 The Anxiety-Filled Surgery Xu Yuan looked through Liu Yi¡¯s files. On the operating bed, Liu Yi was on herst breath and only had an hour left at most¡­ Xu Yuan took out a scan of her neck, and he looked at the date to realize that this picture was taken the earliest. ¡°This is the source, right?¡± The nurse beside him nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. This bloodline extends from her neck down.¡± ¡°If we want to perform this surgery, we must first cut open her back and remove it from the top down.¡± Xu Yuan nodded slightly. ¡°I know. Next, let¡¯s begin the surgery.¡± He tidied up his surgical gown and checked the sides for anything he had overlooked. He slowly walked toward the operating table. Liu Yi was already under anesthesia while lying on the operating table. The clothes on her back were cut open, revealing her white and smooth back. Her entire back was like a soft, smooth piece of white jade. He stood before the operating table. The shadowless light shone down, leaving no dark spots on the operating table. Xu Yuan took a deep breath and slowly picked up the thin scalpel. The operation officially began at nine o¡¯clock in the morning. Doctor Zhao walked over and volunteered, ¡°Doctor Xu, let me handle the skin incision while you prepare for the removal procedure.¡± The skin incision was the first step of a surgical operation. A perfect opening would only expose the parts that needed surgery. This was a part that required a lot of experience and skills. For Doctor Zhao, this wasn¡¯t a difficult task as he was skilled at this. After all, this basic procedure was clockwork for the country¡¯s top doctors. However, Xu Yuan shook his head. ¡°This patient is important to me, and I hope that I will be the one to operate the entire surgery.¡± Lu Yu trusted that he would personally supervise and operate this surgery. Thus, he had to work hard to reciprocate Lu Yu¡¯s trust. If he handed this over to someone else, what would his promise to Lu Yu be? Seeing that he was determined, Doctor Zhao didn¡¯t say anything more. The other doctors retreated to the side and began to observe carefully. After all, Xu Yuan¡¯s medical skills were much better than theirs. Observing such an essential surgery with their own eyes would be an eye-opener. Xu Yuan gently held the scalpel. His arm moved steadily without the slightest bit of tremor. Starting from the skin, the fatty tissues and muscles were slowly cut open,yer byyer. His technique was as smooth as a butcher dissecting a cow. He was met with a surprise when he reached the spine, as a ray of light suddenly bloomed. Under some flesh and blood, the ray of light emitted a hazy glow. A shocking scene, for sure! Xu Yuan was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. He had never seen someone¡¯s spine emit light! This ray of light attracted the attention of the surrounding nurses and doctors. They looked over it carefully and were surprised, yet curious. They looked at each other and saw the same disbelief in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°The patient¡¯s spine is emitting light! That¡¯s unexpected!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been a doctor for so many years, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen something like this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s strange. Why would there be a ray of lighting from her spine?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the light source?¡± The spectators couldn¡¯t help but discuss it in low voices. At that moment, Doctor Zhao reprimanded softly, ¡°Shut up, all of you! Quiet!¡± Instantly, the entire ce fell silent. Xu Yuan quickly regained his calmposition. He deduced that the light source wasn¡¯t from Liu Yi¡¯s spine but the bloodline attached to her! He carefully sliced down, finally going through thestyer of flesh and revealing the spine. Immediately, Xu Yuan saw the thing that was emitting light. He was shocked to see a strip as thick as a spinning thread attached to the spine. The problem was that this line of blood vessels was stuck to the spine like glue. If he wanted to separate them, it would not be easy. He cut down along the incision, revealing the entire bloodline. The bloodline was a strip of blood vessels emitting a bright yellow light. It was only about ten centimeters long, but it was still simultaneously extending, growing, and absorbing Liu Yi¡¯s life. This bloodline was extremely close to the spine. If the operation were to be even a little rough, it would destroy her nerves and cause paralysis! He furrowed his brows and continued the surgery. The sharp scalpel was slowly set in ce, and the tip touched Liu Yi¡¯s spine. From the beginning to the end, his hands didn¡¯t tremble. He cannot tremble, or he would betray Lu Yu¡¯s trust in him. His breathing was panting, and his mind was tense, not daring to rx in the least. He gently cut open a small area where the two met and didn¡¯t touch the nerves on the side. The lighting from this bloodline was affecting his vision. He narrowed his eyes slightly and tried his best to ignore it. Soon, he continued cutting down. Although it was only ten centimeters long, he was inching forward at a snail¡¯s pace. The time it would take to finish these ten centimeters would be even longer than running a kilometer! He operated cautiously. When the doctors and nurses at his side saw his concentration, they all held their breaths and didn¡¯t dare to take big breaths, afraid that it would affect Xu Yuan¡¯s operation. Doctor Zhao, standing at the side, sighed inwardly. Xu Yuan¡¯s hands were so steady, even more than the machines in their hospital! He felt ashamed that he wasn¡¯t even one-tenth of Xu Yuan¡¯s skill¡­ Time trickled slowly. Although it was only cutting a short group of blood vessels, it was arduous and demanding. In the eyes of others, the scalpel in Xu Yuan¡¯s hand didn¡¯t move forward. However, Xu Yuan knew he was moving at an extremely slow speed. If this speed increased, even a tiny bit faster, it might be a risk to any usible mistakes. Others wouldn¡¯t be able to see that he was pushing forward, but he knew he was controlling the scalpel subtly, pushing it along slowly and safely. This was the difference between these doctors¡­ Unknowingly, he had pushed his scalpel to the end of the blood vessels. It was almost inevitable that this surgery could bepleted smoothly. The most critical and challenging part was the position at the top of the patient¡¯s head. As long as there were no mistakes, it was certain that the surgery would be sessful! The nurse next to him was using tweezers to mp the area in front where he had finished cutting. The nurse was also nervous, but he tried his best to stabilize his hand so it didn¡¯t tremble, or else this surgery would fail. Of course, his hand was shaking slightlypared to Xu Yuan¡¯s. Finally, Xu Yuanpleted the final cut. ¡°Clip it up,¡± Xu Yuan said softly. The nurse was nervous as he slowly lifted the tweezers. Everyone was shocked that the blood vessels mped by his tweezers were emitting a bright light! The surgery was a sess! Chapter 304 - Chapter 304 Bloodline Removal, Dazzling Light

Chapter 304: Bloodline Removal, Dazzling Light

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 304 Bloodline Removal, Dazzling Light Xu Yuan took the tweezers from his nurse¡¯s hand and carefully examined the thin glowing line. He had no clue and no idea what kind of bloodline it was. But when he brought it closer, he could feel that this bloodline contained terrifying energy. The doctors and nurses watching started to size it up, and this dazzling thin line fascinated them. They were confused and couldn¡¯t figure out what this thing was. A nurse quickly took out an ice box and ced the bloodline inside it. Then, they began to finish the surgery, using their professional skills to suture the incision. At that moment, Lu Yu was changing his clothes under a curtain. The energy in Liu Yi¡¯s bloodline was enormous, and Lu Yu knew this bloodline shouldn¡¯t be wasted. It had tortured his aunt for so long, so it had better be put to good use. Lu Yu put on the surgical gown and was ready to start his operation anytime. He and his aunt were family members, so the bloodline in his aunt¡¯s body could be transnted into Lu Yu¡¯s. ¡°Lu Yu, you cane now,¡± Xu Yuan said. Lu Yu walked over to the side of the operating bed. The wound on Liu Yi¡¯s back had been stitched up, but she was still under anesthetic, so she was still unconscious. Lu Yu looked at the box next to him and asked, ¡°The extracted bloodline is here, right?¡± Xu Yuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t identify this bloodline, so transnting it into your body depends on you.¡± Lu Yu opened the box slightly and saw the light spilling from the gap. He was surprised that this bloodline was emitting such a strong light. He put down the box, looked at his aunt and asked, ¡°So, did the surgeryplete smoothly?¡± The monitors at the side showed Liu Yi¡¯s vitals improving and stabilizing. ¡°That¡¯s right; the surgery was a sess. Next will be up to you, as I still have the energy to continue the surgery.¡± Xu Yuan spoke with confidence,pletely different from yesterday. Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Alright, in that case, I¡¯ll prepare myself.¡± He opened his Eye of the Dragon God and looked at the box, immediately recognizing the bloodline inside. [ Holy Dragon King Bloodline ] Just a simple four words, and he knew what this bloodline was! Lu Yu got slightly nervous, as he never expected the bloodline to be the bloodline of the Holy Dragon King. It was an extremely rare bloodline, one in a million. Lu Yu looked at his aunt, lying on the bed, and sighed inwardly at the fact that she inherited the bloodline of the Holy Dragon King. What an unbelievable miracle! It¡¯s no wonder she was unable to withstand the bloodline awakening, especially with her weak physical fitness. Lu Yu recalled that his aunt had once experienced an awakening. The awakening resulted in her being a rare Holy Mage of S-Level talent! However, almost everyone didn¡¯t think she could awaken such a powerful talent. They all thought that it was a misjudgment. Following that, his aunt lived in obscurity as an ordinary person and never cultivated. Lu Yu felt a little ufortable thinking about this. If it weren¡¯t for the ¡®misjudgment¡¯ back then, his aunt would be a high-ranking individual and would be capable of looking down on the masses. After all, she had an S-Level talent. Coupled with her rare bloodline of the Holy Dragon King, it was supposed to be impossible for her to remain normal. But she turned out to be an ordinary person, one with extraordinary talent. The fickle finger of fate is sure a bitch. Lu Yu considered this momentarily and reassured himself that he could withstand this bloodline. Lu Yu already possessed the power of the four elements, wind, water, fire, and earth, and his dragon power. Thus, he was expecting these to withstand the burden of the Holy Dragon¡¯s bloodline. However, the Holy Dragon King¡¯s elemental strength was far beyond the four elemental energies inside him. Therefore, Lu Yu needed to properly prepare himself if he wanted to take in this bloodline. While he was deep in thought, the doctors walked over and smiled at Lu Yu. ¡°Congrattions. Congrattions, Lu Yu. Your auntpleted her surgery safely, and you guys can live happily together when she wakes up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. You¡¯ve sacrificed so much along the way and finally got your hard-earned result.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll hold a celebration dinner tonight to celebrate Miss Liu Yi¡¯s sessful treatment!¡± Lu Yu nodded with a smile and said nothing more. He looked at Xu Yuan and said, ¡°Do the transnt surgery. I believe I can control this bloodline.¡± Xu Yuan looked at Lu Yu solemnly and asked, ¡°Are you sure? Even someone as knowledgeable as me can¡¯t recognize what kind of bloodline this is.¡± ¡°This bloodline is rted to light elements and can help my dragon wsplete their evolution. Believe me, just do it.¡± Xu Yuan nodded. ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, then lie down, and I¡¯ll perform the surgery for you.¡± Lu Yu sat on the operating bed andid down. A nurse unzipped the back of Lu Yu¡¯s gown, revealing his sturdy back. Before Xu Yuan performed the surgery, he opened the ice box to check the condition of the bloodline. When he opened it, he discovered that the light emitted by the bloodline was getting more dazzling as time went on! Xu Yuan frowned slightly at the strangeness of the situation. He used a pair of tweezers and carefully picked it up, intending to examine it carefully. But as soon as he picked up the bloodline, the light emitted shone even brighter! Xu Yuan widened his eyes in surprise. The bloodline was fine without any changes just moments before. Why did it suddenly shine this brightly? He suddenly guessed it might have something to do with Lu Yu as the bloodline didn¡¯t react before Lu Yu came over. Once Lu Yu got close, the bloodline pulsated more frequently and intensely. Xu Yuan carefully picked up the bloodline, bringing it closer to Lu Yu. As he expected, the light emitted dazzled brighter and brighter. Xu Yuan took a deep breath, mped the bloodline tight, and approached Lu Yu. The nearer he got, the brighter the light shone! It was shining like an intense floodlight! When he brought the bloodline closer to Lu Yu¡¯s back, he saw a shocking discovery! This bloodline elongated to about the same length as Lu Yu¡¯s upper body, exactly the same length as his spine! What was even more surprising was that when he got closer, the bloodline started stretching out rows of thin lines of whiskers. Without exception, these whiskers pointed to Lu Yu¡¯s spine, and these whiskers couldn¡¯t wait any longer to touch Lu Yu¡¯s back. Chapter 305 - Completed Evolution, Light Dragon Claw

Chapter 305: Completed Evolution, Light Dragon w

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 305 Completed Evolution, Light Dragon w The bloodline in Xu Yuan¡¯s hand disyed a unique effect. The closer he got to Lu Yu, the more dazzling the light from the bloodline became. It started to extend downwards, and tendrils were growing out as they gravitated toward Lu Yu¡¯s spine. Xu Yuan quickly analyzed that this was the bloodline craving for Lu Yu! This bloodline was attracted to Lu Yu; the two had a mutual attraction. Xu Yuan wanted to try a small test by cing the bloodline directly on Lu Yu¡¯s spine. At that moment, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°When will you administer the anesthesia? Can we start now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush. I want to try an idea, and perhaps there¡¯s no need for surgery.¡± Hearing Xu Yuan¡¯s words, Lu Yu was stunned. ¡°No need for surgery? Then how are you going to transnt it?¡± ¡°There seems to be an attraction between you and this bloodline.¡± Lu Yu was confused yet surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that the bloodline would be attracted to him. It could be from his ancient dragon body or maybe because of the blood rtionship between him and his aunt. Xu Yuan gripped the tweezers and slowly brought the bloodline closer to Lu Yu¡¯s back. The whiskers that extended out of the bloodline grew longer and longer until they touched the surface of Lu Yu¡¯s skin. These tendrils urately positioned themselves on Lu Yu¡¯s spine, allowing the entire bloodline to be ced perfectly on his spine. Xu Yuan released the tweezers and saw a shocking scene. The bloodline of the Holy Dragon King integrated itself into Lu Yu¡¯s body smoothly, as if they were originally one entity. The bloodline was incorporated into Lu Yu¡¯s body in the blink of an eye. Xu Yuan didn¡¯t even need to do anything. Suddenly, Lu Yu could feel a powerful energy surge in his body and felt his entire body was filled with power. His body began to heat up as Lu Yu felt the energy and blood energizing. He tried his best to suppress this ancient bloodline while absorbing its power! At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s spine shone with a dazzling light through his skin. When the others saw it, they were so amazed that their mouths were wide open. Lu Yu gritted his teeth and tried his best to control this bloodline. Suddenly, his hands began to change, morphing into his basic dragon ws. Immediately after, the light from the back of his spine began to travel through his body. This strange scene was something Xu Yuan had never seen, even after he had been a doctor for more than a decade! It was the same for the others. They had never seen such a strange evolution, and they widened their eyes in curiosity and looked at Lu Yu carefully. The light shifted around Lu Yu¡¯s body and soon arrived on his ws. The light floated to the surface, making Lu Yu¡¯s dragon ws shine abnormally bright. It seemed that the light was reshaping Lu Yu¡¯s ws. Soon, under the rays of light, Lu Yu¡¯s already sharp ws got sharper, like a pristine dagger. However, they were different from Lu Yu¡¯s previous dragon ws. Lu Yu¡¯s new dragon ws were covered with ayer of luminous material, with glowing lines connecting each finger to Lu Yu¡¯s arm. [ Light Dragon ws evolving¡­ ] This notification appeared in Lu Yu¡¯s mind, pleasantly surprising him. The Light Dragon ws were finally here. The energy contained in this Light Dragon King bloodline was so tremendous that it helped Lu Yuplete another evolutionary path just by transnting it! These Light Dragon ws were way stronger and harder to evolve than the previous four dragon ws. Lu Yu never expected that with the help of his aunt, he wouldplete this evolutionary path. Light elements were a rarity. It was hard for even one out of ten thousand cultivators to harness the power of light elements. Therefore, the strength of his Light Dragon ws was way above the other four. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t wait toplete his Light Dragon ws evolution, as he wanted to know what it could do. [ Light Dragon ws has sessfullypleted its evolution! ] A notification appeared, and Lu Yu quickly sat up to look at his two ws. His ws were covered with a thinyer of armor, with the bottom curving into a sharp de. The entirety of it was made with a material that emitted light constantly. When the doctors saw it, they started discussing it fervently. ¡°How are your two ws emitting light? Moreover, there seems to be a big gap between them and the previous ws.¡± ¡°Are those your new dragon ws? Did they evolve again?¡± ¡°They sure look powerful. I¡¯m envious that you canplete another evolution just by absorbing that bloodline.¡± ¡°What a blessing in disguise. The life-threatening crisis turned into an opportunity for your evolution.¡± ¡°These dragon ws look much more sleek, flexible, and lethal than thest few.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu¡¯s physique to be this strong, being able to control this bloodline right from the start. He even absorbed it quickly! Amazing!¡± ¡°He absorbed the bloodline that could kill an ordinary person in an instant. Impressive¡­¡± They discussed it animatedly while praising Lu Yu¡¯s strength and his new pair of ws. Lu Yu didn¡¯t care about these praises and instead lowered his head to look at his new ws. Lu Yu could only see the outer appearance of his new ws and knew very little about them. He opened his interface and clicked into his evolution tree. He then clicked into the Light Dragon w and saw its introduction. [ Light Dragon w: Increase 150 speed, 100 attack, and 300 health ] [ Personal Attributes ] [ Attack: 630 ] [ Speed: 530 ] [ Health: 870 ] [ Mana: 220 ] [ Defense: 340 ] When Lu Yu saw his attributes panel, he got excited. His attributes had increased a whole lot more than before! The increase in his attributes elevated Lu Yu¡¯s strength to a whole new level! This speed increase alone was enough to enhance Lu Yu¡¯s prowess greatly. His health also increased by 300, allowing Lu Yu more room to maneuver with his newly found long health bar. Lu Yu¡¯s health and defense weren¡¯t up to standard in the past. If he encountered an especially strong enemy, he might not even be able to withstand one or two attacks. However, his newly increased health, coupled with his Diamond Dragon ws, hardened Lu Yu to a new level of toughness. Increasing this toughness would give Lu Yu a better opportunity in his attacks. Following this, Lu Yu looked at the Light Dragon w introduction and was immediately shocked. [ Light Dragon w Talent: Heal, absorb, dispel ] [ Heal effect: Switch to Light Dragon w and recover 5% of HP every second during battle ] [ Absorb effect: Increases cultivation effect while being able to target an enemy and absorb 10% of all their attributes ] [ Dispel effect: Removes all negative magic effects ] Chapter 306 - Light Dragon Claw’s

Chapter 306: Light Dragon w¡¯s Skills

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 306 Light Dragon w¡¯s Skills The Light Dragon w¡¯s three skills made Lu Yu extremely excited. These three skills provide him with passive, active, anti-crowd control, and enhancement effects. There was also a recovery effect that Lu Yu needed the most. These three skills increased Lu Yu¡¯s strength by a huge margin! The healing effect could restore 5% of Lu Yu¡¯s health every second; just this effect alone was powerful enough. Lu Yu currently had over 800 health points, which allowed him to recover over 40 health points every second with this skill. The enemy would have a headache when they fought him with this skill. Unless the enemy¡¯s attack power were strong enough to sweep the floor with Lu Yu instantly, Lu Yu would be able to recover his health quickly, easily, and constantly. Most importantly, Lu Yu¡¯s speed had increased, giving him more leeway in a fight. This evolution was simply the perfect one! The second skill increased absorption effects. For example, Lu Yu¡¯s medicinal bath that he took to absorb energy from materials. However, he wasn¡¯t sure how much of an increase there would be. Regardless, this was an active skill that gave him a pleasant surprise. He could choose a target and absorb 10% of their attributes, adding them to himself. This effect was crazy just thinking about it. If he faced a boss with sky-high attributes, his strength would soar just by activating this skill and absorbing its attributes! However, he wasn¡¯t sure how long this buff wouldst. Lu Yu looked at the introduction panel again and read the absorption effect again. [ Light Dragon w-Absorption: Absorbs 10% of the enemy¡¯s attributes. Lasts for 5 minutes with a cooldown of 10 minutes ] Lu Yu nodded to himself. In other words, this skill had a five-minute interval between usages; that was enough. Just being able to increase his attributes in a battle suddenly would allow him to turn the tide. Lu Yu looked at the third effect, exorcism. This was an exorcism of negative effects. A mage could either buff their teammates or debuff their enemies, and some of those debuffs were deadly. For example, Yun Zirou¡¯s hypnosis skill was a debuff. Lu Yu clicked on the exorcism skill and read it carefully. [ Light Dragon w-Exorcism: Removes all negative debuffs from your body. Cooldown time of 5 minutes. ] Lu Yu was surprised, as he didn¡¯t expect this skill only to have a cooldown of 5 minutes. Inbat, 5 minutes wasn¡¯t long, but it was definitely not short either. Lu Yu could see himself using this skill at least twice in one battle. This skill was way more powerful than the Golden Phoenix Wing Crown. The Golden Phoenix Wing Crown could only remove one crowd-control skill at a time, and its cooldown was one entire day. If multiple enemies debuffed him simultaneously, the equipment would be useless, especiallypared to Lu Yu¡¯s new exorcism skill. Lu Yu liked all three skills very much. This new evolution was much stronger than any of the previous ones. This was all thanks to his aunt. Without her, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten the Light Dragon King bloodline. Without the bloodline, it would take years before Lu Yu could evolve into his Light Dragon w¡­ Lu Yu looked at the operating table that his aunt was still lying on. The anesthetic was still in her system, and she was still unconscious. Lu Yu observed that there was no color on her face. She looked weak; her face was pale, and her breathing was weak. Lu Yu looked at Xu Yuan and asked, ¡°Is it because of this bloodline absorbing my aunt¡¯s life force that she is so weak now?¡± Xu Yuan nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. It is because of this that your aunt almost died.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s face hardened as he looked at Xu Yuan. He asked, ¡°If we give her stem cells, will her condition improve?¡± Xu Yuan stroked his chin and fell into deep thought. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s possible. However, stem cells aren¡¯t easy to find, and we need stem cellspatible with her¡­¡± Lu Yu quickly reminded him, ¡°You have someone that produces stem cells for her here. Why would you need to look for someone else?¡± Xu Yuan looked at Lu Yu in surprise. He asked in disbelief, ¡°You mean to extract your stem cells and infuse them into your aunt?¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°But if you do that, it will affect your body. Once your body weakens, your future cultivations will be¡­¡± Lu Yu waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay, and although it¡¯s precious, it¡¯s fine to extract some.¡± ¡°Although my aunt has gotten rid of her illness, what¡¯s the use if her body is so weak that she can¡¯t recover? She would still live in pain.¡± Seeing that Lu Yu had made up his mind, Xu Yuan didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, I won¡¯t waste any more words. Let¡¯s start the surgery then¡­¡± Stem cells live in the bone marrow. If one wanted to transnt stem cells, it was the same as transnting bone marrow. There would be significant damage to the donor body. Xu Yuan looked at Lu Yu and asked once more, ¡°If we look for a match, we should be able to find it. Although it might take a little longer, it¡¯d be better as it wouldn¡¯t hurt you.¡± Lu Yu shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait anymore. I hope she will have a healthy and energetic body when she wakes up, as she has already suffered too much.¡± ¡°The sooner she heals, the better it is. I want to do this.¡± Xu Yuan nodded helplessly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start then¡­¡± He felt pity for Lu Yu, as donating bone marrow was a serious matter that could endanger Lu Yu¡¯s health. Lu Yu also knew this, but his aunt had given up too much for him. He treated her as his own mother, so he wouldn¡¯t regret doing this. Moreover, if it weren¡¯t for his aunt, he wouldn¡¯t be where he is today and wouldn¡¯t have evolved his Light Dragon w either. Soon, the surgery began. Under Xu Yuan¡¯s operation, Lu Yu¡¯s stem cell transfusion went smoothly. Lu Yu was given a local anesthetic and was still awake during the surgery. The medical professionals around him tensed up and looked at Lu Yu with pity. They all thought this surgery would hurt this genius greatly and might even affect his future prospects. Some knew they would never have done this if there were Lu Yu. However, Lu Yu knew his aunt had given him the hope to live on, giving him a chance to walk into a bright future. It was time for him to return the favor¡­ The operation waspleted quickly. Lu Yuy on the hospital bed, waiting for the anesthetic to wear off. While waiting, he went through his personal attributes panel. He was shocked to find that his health had decreased! He only had 600 health points left, losing over 200 health points. Lu Yu hurriedly switched to his Light Dragon w. To his surprise, he discovered that his health was recovering rapidly! Chapter 307 - 7 Surgery Done, Complete Recovery

Chapter 307: Surgery Done, Complete Recovery

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 307 Surgery Done, Complete Recovery The surgery of transnting Lu Yu¡¯s stem cells wasplete, and he quickly recovered with the powerful healing ability of his Light Dragon w. Liu Yi had alsopleted her side of the surgery, and both of them were done. Xu Yuan stood before the operating bed, looked at the two of them, and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a gratified smile. The other doctors walked over and offered their congrattions. ¡°Congrattions on sessfullypleting the surgery.¡± ¡°As expected of an expert from the military. Your medical skills are brilliant.¡± ¡°Today is eye-opening, and I didn¡¯te in vain.¡± ¡°Mr. Xu Yuan¡¯s medical skills are superb. I¡¯m impressed.¡± Xu Yuan smiled modestly. ¡°Everyone, you¡¯re ttering me. I¡¯m just doing my job.¡± He looked at the operation table and continued, ¡°I wonder what new changes Lu Yu will have after this operation.¡± The doctors and nurses all looked at Lu Yu. They were all equally surprised during the bloodline transntation and wondered what would happen when the shining bloodline was transnted into Lu Yu¡¯s body. Doctor Zhao quipped in, ¡°The pair of dragon ws he just showed seems like one that has never appeared before.¡± Xu Yuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve seen many of his videos, and they¡¯re all interesting, but none contained those dragon ws.¡± ¡°So it seems that pair of dragon ws just now was a new one.¡± Everyone nodded their heads in agreement. ¡°What a surprise. We sure didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu to evolve further afterpleting his bloodline transntation. What a lucky man.¡± ¡°Every path of evolution is difficult, and it¡¯s almost unprecedented for someone to evolve after transnt surgery. It¡¯s his luck helping him out.¡± The doctors were all envious. At this moment, Xu Yuan sighed, ¡°That¡¯s a bloodline their family inherited, and it just happened to awaken in his generation. This belongs in his family, and what¡¯s there to be envious of?¡± ¡°Indeed, this is his from the beginning¡­¡± ¡°It looks like Lu Yu¡¯s strength will rise to another level soon. What a bright future.¡± ¡°The military picked up a ster talent, and he¡¯s sure to be a big shot in the military¡­¡± At that moment, Lu Yu slowly sat up on the operating table. Once the anesthetic wore off, he could sit straight and walk off the bed. Liu Yi was still asleep and would need some more time to wake up. Lu Yu walked off the bed, and Xu Yuan quickly reached over to help him. Lu Yu gently pushed him away and shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Xu Yuan retreated to the side and didn¡¯t say anything else. Lu Yu walked to his aunt¡¯s bed and carefully looked at her face. Her face, originally pale and without any color, was much rosier and more alive-looking. Her various vitals were gradually recovering. It seemed that she would soon return to normal. Lu Yu let out a long sigh of relief. The surgery was finally over and was a sess. His aunt, whom he cared about the most, was finally out of danger. Lu Yu sat by the bed, looked at Xu Yuan, and said, ¡°Thank you forpleting this surgery. I knew you would definitely be able to do it.¡± Xu Yuan nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do it so perfectly. Your encouragement is my motivation.¡± Lu Yu smiled faintly and went silent. He took out his phone to send a text message to Yun Zirou and Su Qing. These two were his most trustworthy and best friends. Lin Kang was also a good friend, of course. He had always been loyal and didn¡¯t have any other ulterior motives. Thus, Lu Yu first sent a text message to Yun Zirou and Su Qing to inform them that his aunt had recovered. He then forwarded this message to Lin Kang. The three replied with sincere blessings as soon as they received the message. They even proposed toe visit personally. Even if Lu Yu didn¡¯t think it was necessary, they decided they woulde over soon. Lu Yu realized that, as the president, it was good if his club members came over and visited him. Moreover, they could use this opportunity to improve their rtionship with each other. Therefore, Lu Yu agreed to let the threee over. After waiting for about half an hour, there was a knock on the ward¡¯s entrance. ¡°It¡¯s me, Lin Kang. President, we¡¯re here to visit you.¡± Lin Kang¡¯s voice sounded outside the door, and Lu Yu shouted, ¡°Come in.¡± The ward door was pushed open, and the three quickly walked to Lu Yu¡¯s side; each had a bright smile. Yun Zirou and Su Qing were dressed in in white dresses thatplemented their figures. Lin Kang was dressed in a ck suit and looked particrly formal. ¡°Big Brother, Congrattions! ¡°Your aunt¡¯s illness has finally been cured!¡± He walked over with an excited expression and held Lu Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°Why are you so excited?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m excited. It¡¯s your family member who just recovered from a serious illness. This is a joyous asion, and I am happy as a club member.¡± ¡°Bro, now that you have nothing to worry about, you can let loose your talents without restraint in the future!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. From now on, my attention can be centered around the club.¡± Lu Yu nodded in agreement. Yun Zirou and Su Qing walked to the side of the bed and looked at Liu Yi carefully. ¡°Lu Yu, your aunt is so pretty. I would be grateful if I could still be this beautiful at her age.¡± Yun Zirou sighed aloud. Lin Kang coughed twice. ¡°Miss Yun, you should have more confidence in yourself.¡± Yun Zirou rolled her eyes at him and continued to admire Liu Yi¡¯s beautiful face. Su Qing looked at Liu Yi lying on the hospital bed. Her eyes were still filled with worry. ¡°Did the surgery go smoothly? It would be best if you double-confirmed, or else there might be an ident. By the way, how are the surgeon¡¯s skills?¡± Seeing how worried Su Qing was, Lu Yu only smiled slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. The surgery went smoothly.¡± Xu Yuan added unhappily, ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s better to keep quiet if you don¡¯t know your stuff. Do you know who I am? Do you doubt my medical skills?¡± Seeing how confident he was, Su Qing just shrugged helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m just asking¡­¡± Lin Kang scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Brother, maybe you can introduce yourself if you don¡¯t mind, as we really don¡¯t know who you are.¡± Before Xu Yuan could say anything, Yun Zirou interrupted, ¡°This person is a military doctor, specially invited by Lu Yu.¡± Hearing this, Lin Kang went silent. If Xu Yuan were in the military, his skills would definitely be unquestionable. At that moment, Lu Yu suddenly noticed that the bedsheets had moved. He quickly turned around and saw Liu Yi¡¯s arms move as her eyes opened slightly. Chapter 308 - The Plan After Recovery

Chapter 308: The n After Recovery

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 308 The n After Recovery Liu Yi slowly opened her eyes in her hospital ward. She had been in aa for nearly half a month, which was why she still looked tired when she opened her eyes again. Lu Yu quickly sat beside her and said excitedly, ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re awake! The operation went smoothly, your illness is over, and we can return to our everyday lives! Lu Yu had always wanted to return to his old life and live a simple life with Liu Yi. Now, he was finally going to get what he wanted. When Liu Yi opened her eyes, she turned to look at Lu Yu and smiled. ¡°Yu, I am truly happy to see you again with my eyes.¡± Liu Yi revealed a pleasant smile and looked at Lu Yu gratifiedly. Lu Yu held her right hand tightly. ¡°I already told you I would cure you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. You¡¯ve put in so much for my illness.¡± Liu Yi was touched to tears. Lu Yu quickly shook his head. ¡°No, this is what I should do. You¡¯re the one who raised me, so I should at least repay you for that!¡± Liu Yi nodded faintly. ¡°Everything will be better now, and we can return to the good old days and live a normal life again. Lu Yu also nodded. ¡°Yes, we can finally go on about our lives again.¡± The onlookers kept silent and let Lu Yu chat with Liu Yi. Suddenly, Liu Yi¡¯s attention turned to the others. ¡± I¡¯m so touched that so many are waiting for me to wake up. Yu, please introduce us.¡± Lu Yu quickly stood up and gestured at Xu Yuan. ¡°Aunt, he¡¯s the one who operated on you. He¡¯s famous, capable, and a doctor from the military.¡± Xu Yuan shed a shy smile. ¡°Oh, you tter me. I¡¯m just doing my job¡­¡± Liu Yi sat straight, looked at him, and expressed her gratitude, ¡°Thank you for everything you have done. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to see my nephew again.¡± To Liu Yi, Xu Yuan was her savior. ¡°I¡¯m really grateful.¡± Liu Yi added. Xu Yuan scratched her head awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m friends with Lu Yu, so there¡¯s no need to be so formal and polite. Liu Yi just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She looked at the three students on the left side of her bed. When she saw Yun Zirou and Su Qing, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you Lu Yu¡¯s friends?¡± The three nodded while Yun Zirou said, ¡°Aunty, we¡¯re both Lu Yu¡¯s friends and members of his club.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Lu Yu created a club at our university, and he¡¯s very strong!¡± Su Qing added excitedly. Liu Yi nced at Lu Yu and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite lucky to have these two beauties by your side.¡± Lu Yu smiled awkwardly. ¡°Aunt, we¡¯re just ordinary friends¡­¡± Yun Zirou and Su Qing both smiled happily. They were happy to hear Liu Yi¡¯s praise. At that moment, Dr. Zhao walked over to Lu Yu. ¡°Lu Yu, your aunt needs to undergo a final examination. After that, she can be discharged.¡± Lu Yu nodded and stood up. ¡°Then let¡¯s finish up the examination. Once you¡¯re done, we¡¯ll be free.¡± Liu Yi also nodded quickly and said, ¡°I have been lying on the bed for so long and can finally be discharged. Let¡¯s hurry up with the checking, then. Lu Yu and the others left the ward, leaving the doctor to perform aplete body examination on Liu Yi. Only after confirming that there were no problems could she be discharged. Lu Yu and the rest sat in the corridor while waiting for Liu Yi. ¡°Brother Yu, after your aunt¡¯s illness is cured, why don¡¯t we bring her to our stronghold? You don¡¯t have to worry about her meals, and there are people from the club to protect her.¡± Lin Kang suggested. The Featherwings Club was still in a hostile state with other clubs. Once Liu Yi was sessfully discharged and lived in the city, it would be troublesome if she were targeted. Besides, Liu Yi wasn¡¯t strong, and she might not be able to escape any imminent danger. Lu Yu frowned as he realized the meaning of Lin Kang¡¯s suggestion. After all, he had just dealt with an assassin from another country. This proved that even in Ixdale, he couldn¡¯t take things lightly and ignore the risks here. ¡°You¡¯re right. We¡¯ll see how it goes, as it depends on my aunt.¡± Lin Kang nodded and leaned back in his chair. Suddenly, Yun Zirou thought of something and asked, ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t you going to join the military in the future? Why don¡¯t you send your aunt to the military now? It¡¯s absolutely safe there!¡± Lu Yu pondered and realized this was indeed a good idea, and it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for the military to take in an ordinary person. Moreover, it would be a simple process if he asked Wan Guliu about this. ¡°Both of you are right. However, I still need to consider her decision, as I can¡¯t make it on her behalf.¡±. Yun Zirou nodded in agreement. The ward door was soon pushed open, and Xu Yuan walked out. ¡°The other doctors will be doing some follow-up examination.¡± Xu Yuan then sat down next to Lu Yu. He looked at Lu Yu and said in a serious tone, ¡°Oh, right. Do you feel any adverse effects after the light-element bloodline was fused into your body? It should be of help to you instead, right?¡± Once he worded his question, the other three also looked over. ¡°You fused a bloodline into your body?¡± Yun Xirou¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re not joking, are you? Is it your aunt¡¯s?¡± Su Qing was worried and asked, ¡°Do you feel ufortable anywhere? ¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t intend to hide this bloodline, so there was no harm in telling him. ¡°m down, everyone. The bloodline in my aunt is the Holy Dragon King¡¯s bloodline. Her bloodline wasn¡¯t awakened through the proper methods, so it absorbed my aunt¡¯s life force. Now that it has been transnted into my body, I have sessfully activated it.¡± ¡°Now, I possess the Holy Dragon King¡¯s bloodline and have alsopleted another evolution at the same time.¡± ¡°Evolution?¡± The three opened their eyes wide, and their curiosity was piqued. ¡°I knew it! The dragon w you showed in the ward waspletely different than the others!¡± Xu Yuan eximed with excitement. Lu Yu continued, ¡°What I awakened was the Light Dragon w. Logically speaking, the awakening of this dragon w should be immensely difficult and require a lot of materials. After taking over my aunt¡¯s bloodline, I never expected to break through this barrier.¡± The three revealed envious gazes, and even Xu Yuan was somewhat yearning. Why couldn¡¯t such a good thing fall on them? Lu Yu raised his right hand and transformed it into his Light Dragon w. The dazzling lines on Lu Yu¡¯s w instantly lit up the corridor when the Light Dragon w appeared. Chapter 309 - The Chance For A Reawakening

Chapter 309: Chapter 209 The Chance For A Reawakening

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 209 The Chance For A Reawakening The moment Lu Yu¡¯s Light Dragon w appeared, the surrounding area was lit up brightly. The three students didn¡¯t squint their eyes against this bright light. Instead, they widened their eyes and admired it. Although this light was dazzling, it wasn¡¯t blinding. Even if they widened their eyes to look straight at it, they didn¡¯t feel any pain in their eyes. Lu Yu continued. ¡°I¡¯m quite familiar with these ws now. I can change the light intensity and adjust the brightness, tonality, and contrast.¡± Only then did the three realize the light¡¯s harshness didn¡¯t hit them because Lu Yu was controlling it. Lin Kang shook his head and sighed. ¡°As expected of Boss, to evolve into such gorgeous and dazzling dragon ws. Just in terms of their appearance, it¡¯s way better than the previous dragon ws! Xu Yuan chimed in, ¡°Looks aren¡¯t usually equivalent tobat power. It will be a pity if such handsome dragon ws aren¡¯t strong.¡± ¡°Do you think you get a lot stronger after this evolution?¡± Yun Zirou asked curiously. Lu Yu looked at his right w. ¡± I haven¡¯t had an actualbat experience with these new ws, so I can¡¯t be sure. However, my attributes have increased a lot.¡± Xu Yuan fell into deep thought, looking at Lu Yu, and asked, ¡°Strange. Since your aunt has this bloodline, she should be able to absorb it slowly. Why did this problem only appear now?¡± Lu Yu patiently exined, ¡°When she was 18, she also underwent an awakening. At that time, her awakened talent was that of a Light-Elemental Mage of S-Level talent.¡± ¡°But at that time, the person in charge decided it was a mistake. They said it was impossible for her to awaken such a talent, so she was dealt with the same way as someone with no talent.¡± Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, everyone was furious. ¡°Those people are bastards. They weren¡¯t of S-Level talent, so what right do they have to determine that others weren¡¯t?¡± Yun Zirou couldn¡¯t help but curse. Lin Kang also spoke up, ¡°There must be a problem with them. I couldn¡¯t believe such an ident could happen.¡± Lu Yu shrugged helplessly. ¡°This talent is a rare one, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to awaken this talent if she didn¡¯t inherit the Holy Dragon King¡¯s bloodline.¡± At that moment, Xu Yuan suddenly thought of something. ¡°Since she didn¡¯tplete the awakening back then, does that mean she¡¯s currently in a state of no confirmed talent?¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right; she¡¯s currently in a state of no talent.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we can let her undergo the awakening again. She may awaken a good talent that can help her live a better life in the future.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°You¡¯re a doctor. Don¡¯t you know that people can only be awakened at 18?¡± Yun Zirou sized him up and said. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lin Kang agreed. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of anyone who can undergo an awakening after the age limit.¡± ¡°Could it be you guys have such a method?¡± Su Qing looked at him curiously. Xu Yuan looked at Su Qing and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Someone in the military has the skill to allow someone to undergo a second awakening.¡± ¡°However, this is only limited to the military. The outside world doesn¡¯t know or could use it.¡± With that, he looked at Lu Yu. ¡°However, if it¡¯s Lu Yu, his family should be able to undergo it once. After all, he has a third-ss merit, which should be enough.¡± Upon hearing this, the other three looked at Lu Yu happily. ¡°If it¡¯s possible, it would be great. It¡¯s still difficult for an ordinary person to survive in this world as their physical fitness is much worse than those who have awakened.¡± ¡°If she can be an awakener too, your aunt¡¯s life will be much easier.¡± Lin Kang eximed excitedly. Lu Yu looked at Xu Yuan and asked, ¡°If I want that, what are the requirements?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same as your awakening. You just need to find a few high-level array mages from the military toplete it.¡± Xu Yuan thought for a moment and answered. ¡°That¡¯s great. If you can, please arrange this as soon as possible.¡± Xu Yuan quickly took out his phone and sent a few text messages. ¡°You can trust in my connections. They¡¯ll be here as soon as possible, and it wouldn¡¯t take many¡ªjust four array mages. Lu Yu nodded, and they continued waiting. After a while, Dr. Zhao walked out and smiled at Lu Yu. ¡°The examination is over, and everything is fine. She can be discharged at any time.¡± ¡°However, her body is weak and needs to recuperate properly after returning home.¡± Lu Yu stood up, walked to Dr. Zhao, and took the report from him. ¡°I know. We will be careful in the future.¡± Then, Liu Yi pushed the door open and walked out. Her steps were slow and unsteady. After all, she had been lying on the bed for a long time. A few nurses followed behind her. They all wanted to help her up, but she refused. She knew that her recovery speed would be much slower if she relied on others. She knew she had to speed up her recovery. In her heart, she felt that she had always been a burden to Lu Yu and that he might have be even more outstanding if it weren¡¯t for her illness. When Lu Yu saw hering out, he quickly walked over and held her hands, helping her step forward. ¡°You don¡¯t need to help me. I¡¯m recovering well.¡± Lu Yu was near speechless when he heard that. ¡°You just had an operation; how can you recover so quickly? I should take care of you for now.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hold you up any longer. You¡¯re so talented, so you should go and cultivate. It¡¯s such a waste to spend all your time on me.¡± Liu Yi¡¯s heart ached when she said that. She knew if Lu Yu had spent more time on his cultivation, he would¡¯ve been much stronger! However, Lu Yu didn¡¯t think so. ¡®¡±Aunt, how is it a waste of time for me to take care of you? If it weren¡¯t for you giving me hope, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to be where I am today.¡± In Lu Yu¡¯s heart, if it weren¡¯t for his aunt¡¯s illness that required expensive treatment, he wouldn¡¯t have fought so hard for his cultivation. By then, he wouldn¡¯t have received the attention of Wan Guliu and the military. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. My friend has found a few array mages who can help youplete your reawakening!¡± Hearing this, Liu Yi was shocked and surprised. ¡°Really? Can Iundergo an awakening at my age?¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is a skill that belongs to the military and doesn¡¯t exist in the outside world. However, I will join the military in the future, which is why I got this opportunity for you.¡± Liu Yi was excited after hearing that. She wasn¡¯t excited because she could undergo an awakening, but because Lu Yu could join the military! ¡°Good boy, I knew you would definitely make a name for yourself. I can¡¯t believe you could qualify for the military so soon!¡± Lu Yu pointed to the badge on his chest. ¡°I qualified to enter the military because I obtained a third-ss merit.¡± Chapter 310 - Chapter 310 Level 7 Array Mage

Chapter 310: Level 7 Array Mage

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 310 Level 7 Array Mage Liu Yi was surprised and hadn¡¯t expected that she would have the chance to reawaken at her age. Most people only have one chance to awaken at age 18, and it is an event that determines the future of their lives. This wasmon sense shared by everyone. However, there was a second chance in the military. This was a secret, and not many people knew about it. Therefore, when Xu Yuan mentioned that the military could help Liu Yi undergo another awakening, most of them expressed disbelief, including Lu Yu. Lu Yu looked at Xu Yuan and asked, ¡°So when can we start the awakening ceremony?¡± Xu Yuan looked down at his phone and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve just contacted the array mages, and they¡¯ll be here soon. They just told me that they¡¯d be here today. Lin Kang, standing next to him, couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°As expected of the military. Such efficiency. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Yun Zirouughed happily. ¡°If Aunty canplete her awakening, her life will be much easier.¡± Hearing that, Liu Yi nodded heavily. ¡°You¡¯re right. Ordinary people without talent are useless in this world, and I don¡¯t want to be a burden to Yu.¡± ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t say that. Even if you don¡¯t have a talent, I will take good care of you. Besides, I am strong enough, and no one will dare bully you!¡± Lu Yu stated this firmly. Although this world wasn¡¯t friendly to normal people and only respected the strong, Lu Yu was strong enough to protect his aunt and give her a dignified life. Liu Yi just smiled with relief and didn¡¯t say anything. The crowd began to wait for the array mages while Liu Yi changed into her casual clothes. She changed into a pink sweater and loose white sweatpants. She looked much younger after changing from her hospital gown to her normal clothes. Soon, dusk fell, and Xu Yuan¡¯s phone rang. He quickly picked up the phone and answered the call. ¡°Hey, Liu, have you arrived?¡± ¡°We¡¯re here, we¡¯re here. We are on the roof of the hospital. Come on up.¡± Xu Yuan frowned. ¡°You are on the roof?¡± ¡°Of course, I came in a helicopter. Hurry up and get here!¡± ¡°Oh, oh, sure¡­¡± Xu Yuan hung up the phone, looked at the rest, and said, ¡°He¡¯s already here on the rooftop.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go up together.¡± Lu Yu suggested. The group arrived and waited for the elevator. ¡°From the call just now, you seem to be afraid of him,¡± Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but ask. Xu Yuan smiled awkwardly. ¡°Of course. Although I¡¯m highly skilled in medicine and have a high status in the military, there¡¯s always someone better than me.¡± ¡°Brother Liu is a level 7 array mage. In both status and strength, he is above me.¡± Yun Zirou was the first to be surprised after hearing this. ¡°Really?! He¡¯s a level 7 array master?!¡± Xu Yuan nodded firmly. Yun Zirou lowered her head and murmured excitedly, ¡°A level 5 array mage is already a highly respected array mage. The higher you go, the harder it is to advance. Crossing to a level 6 array mage is an extremely difficult feat, and even a genius with extraordinary talent would need at least five years of cultivation!¡± The others seemed to understand the value of this level 5 array master after hearing Yun Zirou¡¯s exnation. However, Lu Yu still needed rification about this. ¡°It¡¯s only two levels. Is it that difficult?¡± Yun Zirou looked at Lu Yu and almost facepalmed, ¡°You really don¡¯t know much about this, huh? My family is the most prominent family in Cloud City, but even with our family¡¯s status, we can only invite a level 4 array mage.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s level 5, it¡¯s possible if we spend a huge amount of my family¡¯s resources. But it would be impossible to go any higher.¡± ¡°The reason is simple. Array mages above level 5 will no longer be attracted to only money. They no longercked money after their journey of reaching above level 5 and would only be attracted to something special.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°Amazingly, even your family couldn¡¯t invite a high-level array mage, and Xu Yuan is capable of doing so.¡± Everyone looked at Xu Yuan, and he fanned out his hands helplessly. This matter has little to do with me. It¡¯s mainly because Wan Guliu ced importance on you, and they¡¯re curious about that.¡± Lin Kang immediately quipped in, ¡°It would be a pity if they don¡¯t meet a genius like brother Lu Yu in person. That Mr. Liu guy is smart.¡± At that moment, the elevator door opened. They walked in and pressed the button for the top floor. As the elevator went up, Lin Kang couldn¡¯t help but tell a story with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a story of a level 7 array mage before, and I heard his powers are so terrifying that he could go up against twenty level 5 array mages all by himself! What¡¯s more amazing was that he had the upper hand in that fight!¡± ¡°That battle was exciting, and a level 7 array mage should at least be of diamond rank in terms of strength.¡± Xu Yuan added, ¡°Among the array mages who came this time, there is a level 7 array mage and two level 5s; those level 5s are considered his disciples. The three of them will set up an array together toplete the reawakening.¡± Lu Yu nodded as the elevator door opened. The group walked out of the elevator and headed to the hospital¡¯s rooftop. It was spacious here, with only some mechanical equipment for heating, cooling, venttion pipes, etc. A military helicopter was parked not far away, and five people were standing in front of the helicopter. Xu Yuan took the lead and headed over, and the five people started walking toward them too. The one leading the pack was an old man with white hair. Although he looked old, he was energetic and had a straight posture with a veteran-like aura. He was the level 7 array mage that Xu Yu had mentioned, Liu Mo! He walked to Xu Yuan and asked, ¡°Everyone¡¯s here, right?¡± Xu Yuan hurriedly lowered her head respectfully. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s right here and can start her reawakening anytime.¡± Liu Mo looked around and saw their beaming faces, finally setting his eyes on Lu Yu. Lu Yu met his gaze and felt a little ufortable. ¡°You must be Lu Yu, right?¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The person who needs to be reawakened is my aunt.¡± Liu Mo didn¡¯t seem to care about this. ¡°The reason I¡¯m here is not to help a strangerplete her reawakening but to see you with my own eyes.¡± Lu Yu was stunned for a moment. ¡°Me? Why would you want to see me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve lived for decades, and this is the first time I¡¯ve heard of such a genius. So, of course, I have to see you with my own eyes. Also, I heard you¡¯ve just transnted a bloodline inside you?¡± Chapter 311 - Looking Down, Questioning

Chapter 311: Looking Down, Questioning

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 311 Looking Down, Questioning Liu Mo looked at Lu Yu with a curious expression. Lu Yu was confused. ¡°Are you interested in this? Bloodline or whatever, it doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with your profession.¡± ¡°True, but Xu Yuan told me that the bloodline you obtained is the bloodline of the Holy Dragon King! Is this true?¡± He widened his eyes and looked at Lu Yu with excitement, waiting for his answer. Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the Holy Dragon King¡¯s bloodline. Is there a problem?¡± Liu Mo shook his head, ¡°Such a rare bloodline, and you inherited it; what an incredible miracle. Adding your talent to this bloodline, you will definitely be a great person in the future!¡± After he said it excitedly, an array mage beside him couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°Master, you know the rarity of the Holy Dragon King Bloodline. How could it appear here, and on an ordinary woman at that?¡± ¡°There must be a mistake. It¡¯s probably a bloodline mistaken for the Holy Dragon King¡¯s bloodline.¡± ¡°How could such a precious bloodline appear in an ordinary person? That¡¯s kind of impossible just thinking about it.¡± ¡°I know, right. At most, it must be a bloodline of the Shining Python, and it¡¯s impossible for them to have anything to do with dragons.¡± In this world, anything rted to dragons was usually rare and ancient. When the level 5 array mage saw Liu Yi, he assumed that such a precious bloodline couldn¡¯t have appeared in an ordinary woman. Liu Mo nodded when he heard that and sized up Liu Yi. ¡°It¡¯s not unreasonable for you to think that. I would have believed it if this bloodline had been passed down to Lu Yu from the beginning.¡± Both level 5 array mages beside Liu Mo felt he had made a mistake. The Holy Dragon King¡¯s bloodline couldn¡¯t possibly appear here! At that moment, Lu Yu was not happy. The two mages before him were clearly looking down on his aunt! Why can¡¯t she, an ordinary woman, inherit the Holy Dragon King¡¯s bloodline? What was the difference between these two and those array mages back then? They had the same arrogance! ¡°Hey, watch your words. Are you trying to say that it¡¯s normal for me to have this bloodline, but it¡¯s abnormal for my aunt to have it?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s tone was a little unfriendly. The long-haired array mage quickly shook his hand and said, ¡°Brother, I was just asking. What if you really got it wrong? Besides, do you really think that your aunt is worthy of this bloodline?¡± The short-haired array mage continued, ¡°The Holy Dragon King bloodline contains a terrifying amount of energy. She¡¯s just a frail woman, so there¡¯s no way she can withstand such a bloodline, and even if it¡¯s true, it¡¯s impossible for her to hold it inside her until now!¡± ¡°So, you guys got it wrong. Just face reality; it¡¯s just an ordinary light elemental bloodline.¡± ¡°It¡¯s kind of ridiculous for it to have anything to do with dragons.¡± Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists at their words. Even after everything, they still felt Liu Yi wasn¡¯t worthy of such a powerful bloodline! On the other hand, Liu Yi was feeling sad. What happened when she was 18 seemed to have happened again, with yet another pair of arrogant array mages taking away her awakening rights. But she was much more mature this time, so she kept silent. She looked at Lu Yu and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind this. Just do your thing.¡± She was trying to persuade Lu Yu to give up because she didn¡¯t want Lu Yu to provoke the military. He had yet to join them and was at risk of angering two array mages. If that happened, he would have a tough future ahead of him. Most importantly, these array mages were powerful, and Lu Yu wasn¡¯t their match. Lu Yu didn¡¯t listen to his aunt. He had to do something about this! His aunt was mistreated when she was young and too weak to protect herself. Lu Yu had the ability now, so how could he tolerate his aunt getting the same treatment again? He took a step forward toward the long-haired man and looked him in the eye. ¡°You two better take back what you just said and apologize to my aunt. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you pay for what you said!¡± Hearing this, the two of them looked at each other andughed. The person standing behind them was a level 7 array mage! Why should the two of them be afraid? ¡°Are you kidding me? We¡¯re just guessing; what¡¯s the harm?¡± The long-haired man asked with a stered smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You¡¯re taking things so seriously. How did you even cultivate to this level?¡± The two of them continued to mock Lu Yu. They were both young geniuses, so they had a sense of pride and were tired of Lu Yu being the center of the military¡¯s attention. At this moment, Liu mo, standing behind them, didn¡¯t say anything or intend to step in. He was curious about how Lu Yu would react in such a situation. At that moment, Lu Yu clenched his fists and was ready to fight. As for the consequences, he didn¡¯t bother considering that! Liu Yi anxiously spoke up, ¡°Lu Yu, let them say whatever they want. It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen that I couldn¡¯t withstand the bloodline. So, it¡¯s true that my body is weak.¡± ¡°If you hadpleted your awakening when you were 18, would you be unable to withstand that bloodline?¡± Lu Yu rejected her advice. ¡°No ordinary person can withstand even an ordinary bloodline inside them for long, not to mention one from the Holy Dragon King!¡± ¡°At the end of the day, it¡¯s these arrogant array mages¡¯ fault!¡± Lu Yu red at the two array mages. Liu Yi wouldn¡¯t have even suffered if it weren¡¯t for these arrogant array mages! The two were a little scared by Lu Yu¡¯s gaze, but they were confident in their abilities. If Liu Mo didn¡¯t say anything, why should they be afraid? At that moment, Liu Yi didn¡¯t know how to persuade Lu Yu. What Lu Yu said made sense, and she couldn¡¯t refute it. Yun Zirou and Su Qing looked at Lu Yu worriedly, as it was no small matter to offend someone from the military. Xu Yuan gulped nervously, looking at what was happening. Although his position in the military wasn¡¯t low, with Liu Mo here, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to stand out and diffuse the situation. ¡°Apologize to my aunt. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for acting rudely!¡± Lu Yu coldly threatened. The two of them looked at each other andughed disdainfully. ¡°Hah, in your dreams.¡± ¡°Are you joking? She¡¯s just an ordinary person with her fate to do odd jobs. What qualifications does she have to have us apologize? ¡± Before the long-haired man could finish his sentence, Lu Yu swung out a fist,nding a solid punch on his face. The next moment, the long-haired man was sent flying. Immediately after, Lu Yu threw another punch at the short-haired array master. The same punchnded on his face with pinpoint precision. With a muffled bang, the two of them were sent flying by Lu Yu! Chapter 312 - Chapter 312 The Price Of Arrogance

Chapter 312: The Price Of Arrogance

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 312 The Price Of Arrogance Wham! The two array mages fell to the ground. One had lost two teeth, and the other¡¯s chin was crooked. The twoy on the ground, wailing in pain. At that moment, everyone looked at Lu Yu in shock, including Liu Mo. They didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu to make a move so decisively and get physical! Moreover, the strength with which he hit them wasn¡¯t light, injuring them. Liu Yi panicked. She hurried over and wanted to pull Lu Yu¡¯s ear out of habit beforeing to her senses and realizing that he wasn¡¯t the little boy he was back then. So, she retracted her hand. ¡°Lu Yu, why did you hit him? ¡± She could only ask helplessly, ¡°Moreover, someone from the military! ¡°You¡¯re going to join the military, which will affect your chances.¡± She looked at Lu Yu with heartache. Lu Yu had already given up a lot to cure her illness and was now even punching someone from the military, making her feel bad. ¡°Aunt, I wouldn¡¯t have hit them if they didn¡¯t say those derogatory words. They asked for it!¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t join the military because of this, then I won¡¯t!¡± Lu Yu said stubbornly. He wouldn¡¯t be softhearted if they dared continue to discriminate against his aunt! Liu Yi sighed helplessly, knowing Lu Yu¡¯s temper. He would never change his mind. Therefore, even if she tried persuading him, it would be to no avail. Yun Zirou and Su Qing were both anxious. If these array mages were to escte this, it wouldn¡¯t end well for Lu Yu. ¡°Lu Yu, I¡¯ll always be on your side. They deserve this!¡± Su Qing clenched her fists and cheered for Lu Yu. Yun Zirou hesitated for a moment. She had a family behind her, and it would affect her family if she offended the military. She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I believe in you!¡± Lin Kang put his hand on Lu Yu¡¯s shoulder and sighed, ¡°As expected of the brother I acknowledged; I didn¡¯t follow the wrong person!¡± At that moment, the array mages hurriedly stood up and red at Lu Yu angrily! ¡°You bastard, how dare you hit us. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re untouchable!¡± ¡°You want to go against the two of us? You¡¯ll be dead soon!¡± The two shouted angrily. Immediately after, they gestured with their hands and silently chanted an incantation. A dazzling array appeared in the air! This was the mostmon attack array formation used by the two of them. It was capable of releasing powerful energy waves to assault the enemy! The two quickly set up their arrays, causing the people behind Lu Yu to panic. With both level 5 array mages getting serious, Lu Yu might not even be able to hold on. However, just as their formations took shape, Liu Mo waved his hand. The array formations instantly scattered, turning into a gust of wind and disappearing. The two stood rooted to the ground, looking at Liu Mo in confusion. ¡°Master, why are you doing this?¡± ¡°Master, this brat attacked us first. Can¡¯t we fight back?¡± The two looked at Liu Mo pitifully. However, Liu Mo only said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s you two that are being unreasonable. Just forget it; if you two fight him, you can¡¯t win anyway. At that time, you two will be embarrassed, and you will also embarrass me! The two looked at each other and said incredulously, ¡°Master, what are you talking about? How can we be weaker than him?¡± ¡°Yes, his talent is impressive, but we¡¯re both level 5 array mages. He¡¯s only a gold rank at most, right? He can¡¯t be our match!¡± Liu Mo turned around and red at them. ¡°Are you doubting my judgment?¡± ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± The two men quickly lowered their heads. ¡°Apologize!¡± Liu Mo chided. The two hesitated for a moment before helplessly doing so. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We shouldn¡¯t have said that.¡± They both bowed their heads and apologized to Liu Yi and Lu Yu. Before the pain on their faces was gone, they were hit with a mental blow, and it sure didn¡¯t feel good. Everyone was surprised, as they didn¡¯t expect this to be Liu Mo¡¯s answer. They thought that with such a disciple, their master wouldn¡¯t be any better. It seemed like they were wrong. Liu Mo looked at Lu Yu again and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, boy. My two disciples are bad with words and have offended you.¡± Lu Yu waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine since they¡¯ve apologized, and I wouldn¡¯t take this to heart.¡± ¡°I hope you won¡¯t get too emotional over such a small matter. A talented individual whom Wan Guliu values personally shouldn¡¯t stop joining the military because of a small spat, as that would be such a pity.¡± ¡°No, I will still join the military. After all, it¡¯s arge group with all kinds of people.¡± The people behind Lu Yu were surprised, as they didn¡¯t expect this farce to be over quickly with Liu Mo¡¯s mediation. However, they also noticed something. Liu Mo could destroy the array set up by both level 5 array mages with a wave of his hand; what terrifying prowess! I believe you¡¯ve transnted the Holy Dragon King¡¯s bloodline,¡± Liu Mo suddenly added. ¡°However, such a powerful bloodline must have changed your insides.¡± ¡°Can you let me see what the Holy Dragon King¡¯s bloodline brought you?¡± Lu Yu could tell he was just curious and wanted to see it. After all, the Holy Dragon King was an ancient true dragon, one of the strongest dragons back then, even more powerful than the four elemental dragons! Liu Mo wasn¡¯t the only one curious; his two disciples were too. Lu Yu raised his hands and transformed them into his dragon ws. Then, glowing armor appeared and covered his dragon ws. The smooth, glowing lines looked clean and elegant. They connected from his five fingers to his arm, straight and minimalistic. Lu Yu¡¯s ws were sharper than usual in his Light Dragon w form, as if they could cut through anything! Liu Mo¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the dazzling dragon ws. ¡°This¡­ is indeed the Holy Dragon King¡¯s bloodline. This is the Holy Dragon King¡¯s dragon ws!¡± He eximed in shock. He had studied ancient mythical beasts, so he was naturally more shocked than others! The two disciples beside him couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes. ¡°No way, it¡¯s actually true!¡± ¡°The Holy Dragon King¡¯s bloodline is really in their family!¡± At this moment, Xu Yuan finally stepped forward to rity, ¡°It is the real Holy Dragon King bloodline. So, stop doubting him, as the truth is right here!¡± At this moment, Liu Mo took two deep breaths. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see your future achievements. Wan Guliu sure has a good eye to find you so quickly and rope you in, he has done a good job in this matter.¡± ¡°Next, let the three of us set up an array toplete the reawakening.¡± Chapter 313 - Awakened Profession, Patissier

Chapter 313: Awakened Profession, Patissier

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 313 Awakened Profession, Patissier Everyone was standing on the roof of the hospital building, and Lu Yu looked at Liu Mo. ¡°Where do you n to set up the reawakening array?¡± Liu Mo looked around and stated, ¡°We can do it here.¡± ¡°Do we start straight?¡± Xu Yuan asked. ¡°This formation only has requirements for the array mages and no environmental requirements. Let¡¯s start here and finish it as soon as possible so we can go back quickly.¡± ¡°This small matter is not worth wasting more of our time.¡± Liu Mo, a level 7 array mageing all the way here to set up a reawakening formation, was making a mountain out of a molehill. Under normal circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t be willing toe, even if the other party had high status and power. He was here mainly because he heard that Lu Yu possessed the Holy Dragon King¡¯s bloodline. Liu Mo brought his two disciples and walked toward an empty space. Lu Yu and the others followed him. On the way, Liu Mo suddenly thought of something. He looked at Lu Yu and instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about the Holy Dragon King bloodline in your body. It¡¯s best to keep it a secret as if others find out, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll have bad intentions.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yuan took the lead and nodded, expressing their agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, the Holy Dragon King¡¯s bloodline is precious beyond belief. Moreover, if outsiders find out that I helped youplete the transnt operation, both of us will be in trouble!¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu nodded his head gravely. He knew the consequences, as he had just dealt with an assassin from the Lionheart Empire yesterday. Even within the Freedom Federation, all sorts of forces surged in the dark. If some underground force targeted them, Lu Yu and Xu Yuan wouldn¡¯t be in a good spot. ¡°This bloodline can only be passed down in our family, right? ¡± Liu Mo nodded. ¡°Of course. But even so, there will still be people who covet this bloodline. So, you should be more careful.¡± Then he looked at the three people behind Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Are these three trustworthy?¡± Yun Zirou and the others were awkward, but they didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°They can be trusted,¡± said Lu Yu immediately. ¡°It¡¯s fine if they know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then¡­¡± ¡°But I might need to use my Light Dragon ws in battle. Won¡¯t I be exposed?¡± Lu Yu expressed his concerns as it was impossible that he awakened the Light Dragon w but didn¡¯t use it. Liu Mo shrugged his shoulders. ¡°The Holy Dragon King is of an ancient bloodline. Not many people know about it, and even if they do, they will have forgotten about it.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be strong enough to deal with the trouble by the time your Light Dragon ws are found to be rted to the Holy Dragon King¡¯s bloodline.¡± As he finished his sentence, everyone arrived at the empty field. Under Liu Mo¡¯s instruction, Liu Yi stood in the center of the field while he and his disciples formed a triangle and surrounded her. Liu Yi was excited. She clenched her fists and bit her lips from time to time. She looked at Lu Yu and smiled. Lu Yu reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, aunt. You¡¯ll have your talent soon.¡± Liu Yi nodded excitedly, ¡°Yes, I will have one soon¡­¡± Lu Yu and the others began to observe the ritual. At that moment, Liu Mo raised his hands and released mana from his palms. Then, a light spot appeared under Liu Yi¡¯s feet. Following that, his other two disciples also extended their hands, releasing energy and inscribing a formation. The spots of light started to spread out under Liu Yi¡¯s feet. They turned into countless lines, forming all kinds of wonderful patterns. The formation under Liu Yi¡¯s feet was soplicated and exquisite that Lu Yu had never seen anything like it. It was evident that this array wasplex. A level 5 array mage alone would definitely not be able toplete it. Although a level 5 array mage was rare, there were still many in society. It was just that they didn¡¯t stand out. If a level 5 array mage could activate a reawakening formation array by themselves, the rules of awakening in this world would have changed long ago. Moreover, the reawakening formation array was unique to the military and shouldn¡¯t be spread to the outside world. The formation was carved bit by bit, and soon a six-meter-wide formation appeared. The dazzling lines of the formation shone on Liu Yi¡¯s body. These light beams carried powerful energies as they rushed into Liu Yi¡¯s body. At that moment, Liu Yi felt her body was full of strength and vitality. She seemed to be able to feel that a certain box in her body was being opened. Liu Mo¡¯s face remained indifferent as if this formation were a piece of cake to him. As for his two disciples, their expressions didn¡¯t look good. The two had been injured before this and looked extremely weak when they had to release almost all their mana. Lu Yu and the others looked at Liu Yi and were nervous. All the light beams of the formation emerged and rushed into Liu Yi¡¯s body. Powerful and boundless energy gushed into her body, giving Liu Yi the feeling of power she had never felt before. The energy slowly condensed. Soon, a line of glowing text appeared before her eyes. [ Congrattions on awakening: Patissier, C-Level ] Patissier, C-Level: Activate the patissier profession. The learning progress of pastry and desserts, efficiency, and quality double. After reading the notifications, Liu Yi was ted. ¡°I¡¯ve sessfully and finallypleted my awakening!¡± Lu Yu quickly stepped forward and asked, ¡°What kind of talent is it? ¡°Is it the same as the one you had back then?¡± Liu Mo shook his head. ¡°She was maybe able to awaken her talent as a Light Elemental Mage because of the bloodline. Now that the bloodline is gone, she can¡¯t be a Light Elemental Mage anymore.¡± Hearing that, Liu Yi nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t awaken the Light Elemental Mage and instead have the talent to be a dessert and pastry chef.¡± The patissier talent wasmon, as many young girls would awaken this talent. This talent wasn¡¯t too bad. Although it wouldn¡¯t provide a mainstream profession, it could still give Liu Yi a decent social status. Just like those professional chefs, desserts made by a patissier could also temporarily increase a cultivator¡¯s attributes. The desserts made by a higher-level patissier master would have stronger attributes! Liu Yi walked out of the formation and returned to Lu Yu¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯m quite satisfied with this talent, as I can make desserts for you.¡± Lu Yu nodded with a smile. ¡°Aunt, with your cooking skills, you¡¯ll be a first-ss chef in no time!¡± At that moment, Liu Mo suddenly thought of something. He looked at Liu Yi and asked, ¡°Since you¡¯ve awakened this talent, you would need a job rted to this talent.¡± Liu Yi nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to use my talent to its fullest.¡± Liu Mo thought for a moment and suggested, ¡°Why not youe to join the military and be a patissier there?¡± Chapter 314 - The Opportunity To

Chapter 314: The Opportunity To Join The Military, Discharged From Hospital

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 314 The Opportunity To Join The Military, Discharged From Hospital Everyone was surprised upon hearing Liu Mo¡¯s words. ¡°Is it true? My aunt can join the military and be a patissier there?¡± Lu Yu was shocked, as he didn¡¯t expect his aunt, who had just awakened her talent but wasn¡¯t even the slightest bit qualified, could join the military. Many people had worked hard for most of their lives but were still not qualified to join the military. There was always a stringent standard! Liu Yi was also astonished, as she knew what kind of ce the military was. She also knew that she was far from qualified to join it. Liu Mo exined, ¡°Of course, you can. The military is currently short of patissiers as there aren¡¯t many people in this profession. Moreover, the military is strict about recruiting people from outside, so this position has always been vacant.¡± What he meant was that he wasn¡¯t recruiting Liu Yi because of her talent but because of Lu Yu. His purpose was to give Liu Yi a safe environment so Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t have to worry about his family¡¯s safety in the future. This way, Lu Yu could put all his concentration into cultivation. From Liu Mo¡¯s point of view, Lu Yu¡¯s talent was something they hadn¡¯t seen before. If Lu Yu could cultivate properly, his strength would improve like a rocket. It would be a great loss to be dyed by any trifle. ¡°Rx; there¡¯s no problem, and don¡¯t worry. I do have quite the position in the military, or at the very least, I can decide on the recruitment of a patissier.¡± ¡°She can head to the military now, or she can make her preparations and go there in a few days.¡± ¡°Aunt, what do you think?¡± Lu Yu looked at Liu Yi and asked. Liu Yi immediately shook her head and refused. ¡°Although it is tempting to join the military as a patissier right now, I have been in aa for so long. I have just recovered from this serious illness, and I would like to have a chat with Lu Yu first.¡± Liu Mo nodded. ¡°I understand. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± With that said, he looked at Xu Yuan and asked, ¡°Do you n to go back now? You can hitch a ride with us.¡± Xu Yuan walked over to him.¡±Yeah, it¡¯s time to head back, as I¡¯ve been out for so long. The assassin from the Lionheart Empire is dead, so I need to go back and report this.¡± He turned around and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Lu Yu, we¡¯re friends from now, and I think of you as a younger brother. If you need anything, just give me a call.¡± Lu Yu waved his hand at him. ¡°No worries, you go on ahead to return to the military. I¡¯ll look for you when I enter.¡± The two of them bade each other farewell. Xu Yuan, Liu Mo, and his two disciples boarded the helicopter together. The cabin door closed, and the helicopter took off, heading back in the direction it hade from. Watching the helicopter return, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°There are so many capable people in the military. They easily solved our two major problems.¡± Liu Yi looked at Lu Yu with a gratified expression. ¡°You sure gave me a shock, having such a high position in the military.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my health wasn¡¯t well, and I didn¡¯t get to witness your rise.¡± Speaking of this, Liu Yi¡¯s face was full of regret. Yun Zirou walked over and reminded her with a smile, ¡°Auntie, Lu Yu is popr now, and you can find his videos on the inte. So, you can take your time to watch all of them.¡± Liu Yi smiled happily. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders helplessly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head back downstairs and get you discharged.¡± Lu Yu took the lead and walked to the elevator, soon arriving at the lobby on the first floor. Just as Lu Yu and the others were about to leave, an old man in a suit hurriedly walked over to Lu Yu. Lu Yu recognized him at a nce, and he was the director of this hospital. ¡°Hello, director. My aunt will be discharged from the hospital, and thank you for taking care of us all this time.¡± Lu Yu greeted him with a smile. The hospital director, too, had a bright smile on his face. He had roughly guessed who the guests on the rooftop were. He also knew that Lu Yu had a third-ss merit and would join the military in the future. Therefore, when he learned that Liu Yi had been cured in their very hospital, he was ted. He had good judgement and could tell Lu Yu would be a big shot soon, just like Liu Mo and Xu Yuan! Therefore, now that the hospital had cured Lu Yu¡¯s aunt, it was equivalent to Lu Yu owing them a favor. ¡°That¡¯s great! I always knew your aunt would recover, and I¡¯m here to congratte her on her discharge!¡± ¡°Oh right, if you need anything in the future, juste to me. As the best hospital in Freedom Federation, we will always provide you with the best service avable.¡± The director¡¯s attitude made the surrounding people¡¯s eyes widen, and they looked at Lu Yu curiously. The passersby couldn¡¯t help but wonder who this young man was. Some knew Lu Yu and understood why he was so important. Lu Yu only smiled at the director¡¯s attitude. ¡°Thank you, director. I¡¯ll remember it. If I need anything in the future, I¡¯lle here immediately.¡± ¡°Can I also receive VIP treatment?¡± Yun Zirou asked. Su Qing looked over curiously, and the offer also tempted Lin Kang. The director revealed a kind smile and said, ¡°Of course, of course. You all are Lu Yu¡¯s good friends, so you are naturally our hospital¡¯s distinguished guests. If you want to see a doctor, feel free toe over. I promise to provide the most distinguished service we can!¡± For a hospital¡¯s director to say such was enough to show how much he valued Lu Yu. Yun Zirou was born into the upper ss of society, so she naturally knew how influential the director was. She was thrilled when she saw the director¡¯s attitude toward Lu Yu. Lin Kang was also so happy that his entire body was trembling, nervous beyond belief, that such an important figure was talking to him with such a polite attitude. Su Qing was also excited, but she was more about admiring Lu Yu and didn¡¯t care much about the director. After all, she had seen Lu Yu¡¯s progress since his awakening and always thought that the changes in Lu Yu¡¯s body were nothing short of a miracle. The surrounding passersby looked at them with envy. They were all envious of Yun Zirou and the others who could be friends with Lu Yu. Lu Yu nodded with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, director. We¡¯ll take our leave first. If there¡¯s anything you need, I¡¯lle as soon as possible.¡± The director slightly tilted his body forward and nodded at Lu Yu. Then, he stood and watched as Lu Yu left and waved goodbye. Lu Yu took the lead and walked out, and Liu Yi couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Now that you have the strength, your status has changed too. The difficult days of the past seem to be gone forever.¡± ¡°Of course. One of the reasons I want to get stronger is to give us a better life. Aunt, you have to study hard when you enter the military. Thepetition there is fierce.¡± Hearing that, Liu Yi started sweating as she realized the military was not a ce for average people. ¡°I think I need to make desserts now for practice. Otherwise, how would I adapt to the military¡¯s environment?¡± Chapter 315 - The Top Confectionery In Ixdale

Chapter 315: The Top Confectionery In Ixdale

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 315 The Top Confectionery In Ixdale Liu Yi proposed making a few desserts for practice, and Lu Yu felt it wasn¡¯t a bad idea. He nodded and said, ¡°Aunt, do you know anything about making desserts? I remember that you don¡¯t seem to know much about this.¡± In Lu Yu¡¯s memory, his aunt had never specially made desserts for him. Furthermore, the desserts that ordinary people ate differed from those that cultivators ate. The physical fitness of ordinary people wasn¡¯t as robust as that of cultivators. Those desserts that could temporarily increase attributes contained vast amounts of energy, and ordinary people couldn¡¯t withstand them. Therefore, even if Liu Yi had made desserts before, they were just regr desserts. Liu Yi shook her head. ¡°Well¡­ I know nothing about it. But now that I have awakened my talent, I can learn them quickly!¡± ¡°Alright then. Why don¡¯t we go to a confectionery now? You can study their offerings, and it¡¯ll be a good time to prepare for joining the military.¡± Liu Yi nodded happily. ¡°Sure! Then let¡¯s go find one now!¡± Lu Yu looked at Yun Zirou, who knew more about the city than he did. ¡°Do you know any good confectioneries in Ixdale?¡± Yun Zirou punched her chin and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to thergest and most luxurious confectionery in Ixdale? It¡¯ll be the best ce for Auntie.¡± In Ixdale, few patissiers were qualified to join the military, and they were all the best. But since Liu Yi was given a ce to join the military, she was worthy of joining the best confectionery here. Lu Yu agreed, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to that ce. After all, my aunt will join the military, so she must learn how to make the best desserts.¡± ¡°That confectionery is called Dream Clouds Confectionery. It¡¯s in the city center, and not far from here. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Yun Zirou said as she led the way, with Lu Yu and the rest following behind. Liu Yi walked to Lu Yu¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll just find an easier one to join as I¡¯m a newbie. I¡¯ll have to learn the basics first, too.¡± When she said this, it was obvious that she was not very confident. After all, she had always lived in a small ce, and this was the first time she hade to such a big city. Moreover, she had little ability as she was a newbie. It would be difficult for a rookie to go to the top confectionery in the country to learn. Lu Yu said disapprovingly, ¡°If you want to join one, you should choose the best. It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have the qualifications. Once they know that you will join the military in the future, they will be eager for you to join them.¡± Liu Yi, however, wasn¡¯t convinced about that. ¡°My talent is only C-level. Are you sure I will be important to them just because I can join the military?¡± Lin Kang, who was at the side, came over. ¡°Auntie, you underestimated the military. The military has the most abundant and concentrated resources in the Freedom Federation!¡± ¡°As long as you can join them, even if you have a D or E-Level talent, you can grow quickly and be important.¡± ¡°So don¡¯t worry. As long as you join the military, you¡¯ll eventually be the top patissier sometime in the future. They will know this and definitely value you.¡± Hearing this, Liu Yi was relieved. She nodded and answered, ¡°Thanks for telling me all that; I¡¯ll believe you and give it a go.¡± Lin Kang smiled awkwardly when he heard thepliment. Su Qing reached over and said words of encouragement, ¡°Auntie, you can do it! You will be the top patissier in the Freedom Federation in no time!¡± Liu Yi nodded with a smile. Soon, they arrived at the busiestmercial street in the city center. Yun Zirou raised her head and saw a huge sign hanging above. The words ¡®Dream Clouds Confectionery¡¯ was written on the signboard. Since it was still regr working hours, there weren¡¯t many customers in the shop. The confectionery was about the size of a medium-sized supermarket. All kinds of desserts were disyed and could be seen clearly through the ss wall. ¡°This is the ce. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Yun Zirou led the way and walked into the shop. Yun Zirou pushed the door open, and the five walked in. When the service staff at the shop entrance saw that five people hade at once, she immediately revealed a bright smile. ¡°Wee to Dream Clouds Confectionery.¡± All kinds of exquisite desserts were disyed in the ss disy cabs, instantly attracting their attention. There were all kinds of special and unique desserts on disy, and just one look at them made their mouths salivate. A custard dessert made from Abyssal Rose and Earth-Shaking Cow¡¯s milk was deeply appetizing just by looking at it. Moreover, these two ingredients were quite costly. The desserts here, without exception, were all for cultivators. Therefore, they were all made of some unusual raw materials. Even the mostmon dessert ingredients, such as milk, eggs, and wheat, were almost nonexistent. Seeing these desserts, Liu Yi was overwhelmed and at a loss. Each of these things was something new to her. ¡°Uh¡­ there are so many desserts. It seems like I¡¯ll be studying here for a long time.¡± Liu Yi pursed her lips and didn¡¯t know what to say. Lu Yu was also astonished by the usefulness of these desserts. They could temporarily increase one¡¯s strength, so most people would eat a dessert or a big meal before going into a secret realm or dungeon. At that moment, a waiter came over and smiled at them. Hello, how can I help you? ¡± She saw the five were at a loss, so she came over to ask. Lu Yu looked at her and asked, ¡°Is the manager busy? ¡°We would like to see him.¡± The smile on the waiter¡¯s face froze. ¡°Our manager is not busy right now, but is there anything you need from him?¡± Lu Yu revealed a gentle smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing big, we just have a patissier who wants to work here, so¡­¡± ¡°You should go through the normal interview process.¡± The waiter blurted out. ¡°Just call the manager out,¡± Lu Yu said after a moment of silence. ¡°Our situation is a littleplicated.¡± The waiter sized them up, then turned around and walked into an office. Lu Yu and the rest stood in ce and waited. Soon, a middle-aged man in a suit walked toward them. With a smile on his face, he quickly walked over. ¡°I heard that you wanted to see me. Is there something you need? ¡± Lu Yu looked at him and said, ¡°We have a patissier here who wants to be your apprentice and learn how to make dessert¡­¡± Before he could finish, the manager couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Do you need to call me out for this kind? We don¡¯t take in apprentices anymore. We are the top confectionery in the country; why would we even need apprentices?¡± With that, he turned around to leave. At that moment, Yun Zirou stepped forward and said coldly, ¡°Stop right there. It¡¯s your honor to have a patissier from the military be your apprentice!¡± Chapter 316 - The Military’s Patissier

Chapter 316: The Military¡¯s Patissier

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 316 The Military¡¯s Patissier Yun Zirou stood up and said something that stunned the manager. He turned around stiffly and looked at Yun Zirou. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? A patissier who can join the military wants to be an apprentice?¡± Yun Zirou pointed behind her and said, ¡°She is the patissier who was specially recruited by the military and is here to learn some dessert-making techniques so that she can better develop in the military.¡± The manager looked at Liu Yi, who showed an embarrassed smile. ¡°She looks like she¡¯s forty, right? You¡¯re only at the level of an apprentice, and you say you are going to join the military? If you¡¯re here to fool me, you should at least devise a better lie.¡± Yun Zirou¡¯s sharp eyes met the manager¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯m the daughter of the Yun family in Cloud City, Yun Zirou! I swear on my family¡¯s reputation that she already has a spot to join the military!¡± The manager was intimidated by Yun Zirou¡¯s words; he looked at her carefully and nodded. ¡®I know you. You¡¯re indeed from the Yun family, but you must have been deceived too. She can¡¯t be the patissier the military has set its eyes on, she must be a con artist!¡± He still refused to believe it, and the situation was awkward. Liu Yi pulled on Lu Yu¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go back and find some online tutorials.¡± Lu Yu looked at the manager and asked weakly, ¡°Are you sure about rejecting us? You¡¯re not the only top confectionery in Ixdale.¡± The manager chuckled. ¡°Are you threatening me? Forget it! I won¡¯t send you off, so go off to some other ces for your shenanigans!¡± Lu Yu looked at Yun Zirou. ¡°Let¡¯s go; we¡¯re not wee here.¡± Yun Zirou red at the manager. ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe me? I already said I would stake my family¡¯s reputation as a guarantee!¡± She felt helpless as she couldn¡¯t prove that Liu Mo had invited Liu Yi to join the military. ¡°Miss Yun, if she has the qualifications to join the military, I would be more than happy to have her join me. But obviously, this is impossible as she¡¯s an apprentice.¡± ¡°The military only needs developed talents, not rookies!¡± The five didn¡¯t know what else they could say to convince him and turned around to leave. The others in the shop saw this and treated it as a joke. At that moment, a shop assistant suddenly ran to the manager¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Manager, that person doesn¡¯t seem like an ordinary person.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± the manager said unhappily. ¡°How can they be ordinary when they are con artists?¡± Then, another shop assistant quickly ran over. ¡°Manager, I thought that person looked familiar. I finally remember who he is!¡± He rushed over, took out his phone, and yed a video. The video was the live broadcast of the day Wan Guliu met up with Lu Yu. The manager frowned and looked at the phone. ¡°What¡¯s this? What do you want me to see here?¡± His eyes looked at the video, and his eyes widened, revealing an expression of disbelief when he saw Wan Guliu. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief. The person standing on the other side of the screen was Lu Yu, who had just been here! The manager fast-forwarded to the scene of the badge being awarded. Wasn¡¯t that badge the one that Lu Yu was wearing? His breathing quickened when he realized Wan Guliu had awarded this young man a third-ss merit badge! He knew this merit would allow Lu Yu to join the military as a first lieutenant, at the very least! He had shooed away a future first lieutenant! He instantly panicked. Seeing that Lu Yu and the others had not gone far, he sprinted over as hard as he could. He quickly rushed out the entrance, stopping Lu Yu and the others. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what happened just now. I haven¡¯t been paying much attention to the news recently, so I didn¡¯t recognize you!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want her to join our confectionery as an apprentice? I agree wholeheartedly!¡± ¡°From now on, she will be our confectionery¡¯s apprentice! I¡¯ll send in the most knowledgeable master patissier here to teach her!¡± He expressed with confidence. In Ixdale, his confectionery had the most experienced and skilled patissiers. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that my aunt isn¡¯t fit to be your apprentice?¡± Hearing the word ¡°aunt,¡± the manager panicked even more. He had just offended the family of a future first lieutenant! He lowered his head and apologized to Liu Yi, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for my blindness. I shouldn¡¯t have done that!¡± This apology made Liu Yi feel at a loss. The man before her was a wealthy, high-status man in Ixdale, while she was just an old leftover woman from a small ce. This apology gave her mental whish. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s fine.¡± The manager smiled warmly and continued, ¡°That¡¯s great! You¡¯re now our confectionery¡¯s apprentice, and we look forward to youring here!¡± Liu Yi let out a sigh of relief and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s lovely. I¡¯m really lucky to be able to study in the country¡¯s top confectionery.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind. Yes, we¡¯re one of the top confectioneries in the country, so don¡¯t worry as you¡¯ll learn the best dessert techniques here!¡± ¡°By the way, do you n to live by yourself or in our staff dormitory? Of course, our staff dormitory is a luxury apartment building in the city center.¡± If it were someone else who came to apply for a job here, he wouldn¡¯t have asked. But the person in front of him wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. She might have a vi in Ixdale that she could live in, and there would be no need to live in their staff dormitory then. ¡°I¡¯ll live in the apartment you can arrange for us,¡± said Liu Yi with a smile. She then looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Yu, you should go back. Cultivate well and prepare for the uing university trial. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll head back first.¡± Liu Yi nodded in response. Lu Yu and his three friends reminded her while walking to the exit, ¡°You stay here and study hard then. When someone from the militaryes to pick you up, just follow them.¡± Liu Yi smiled happily and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of myself.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll take good care of her,¡± the manager added. They had to pay close attention to an employee of such importance. Lu Yu and his friends walked out of the confectionery and stood on the busy street. ¡°Brother Yu, let¡¯s go back now. There are still many things to deal with at the club.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the teleportation node.¡± The four called a taxi and headed to the teleportation node in Ixdale center. Sitting in the taxi, Lu Yu turned on his phone and realized it was almost time for the upper house entrance trial. From tomorrow on, members qualified to take the trial could go to the upper houses for their preparations. Lu Yu was a little excited by the news. The trial was finally here, and whether he could join the upper house would depend on this test. Chapter 317 - Drinking The Truth Serum

Chapter 317: Drinking The Truth Serum

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 317 Drinking The Truth Serum The taxi drove along the busy streets and soon arrived at the teleportation point in the city center. The four got out of the car and walked to the center of the intersection. ¡°Brother Lu Yu, I remember that your upper house trials are about to begin, right?¡± Lin Kang asked as he moved closer to Lu Yu. ¡°That¡¯s right. From tomorrow onward, I will head to the upper house. I don¡¯t know the exact time for the trial, but I need to go and prepare in advance.¡± Lin Kang showed an envious look. ¡°You¡¯re sure amazing, boss. I really want to join the upper house too.¡± ¡°The difference between the upper and lower house is huge. Cultivating in the upper house for one year is equivalent to cultivating in the lower house for five to six years!¡± ¡°Is it that huge a difference?¡± Su Qing couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Of course. Those who can join the upper house are one in a hundred or even one in a thousand. They¡¯re the future pirs of the Freedom Federation. The cultivation resources provided to them are the best, even better than the military¡¯s!¡± Lin Kang spoke lively and excitedly as if he had obtained the qualification. Su Qing was only surprised for a moment, and then she looked at Lu Yu with some regret. ¡°If you join the upper house, won¡¯t we have fewer opportunities to meet?¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Not really, since the teleportation portal makes it convenient for me toe and go. If you want to see me, just call, and I¡¯ll find a teleportation array to pop back in.¡± Su Qing wasforted by this fact after hearing this. The four arrived at the teleportation node and waited for the array mages to open the teleportation portal back to north University. They were in a square surrounded by circles of teleportation portals that led to various locations. Lu Yu and the other three stood there, waiting for their portal to open. ¡°You need to be more careful in this trial, ¡± Yun Zirou reminded him. ¡°Those who are taking this trial are not only strong but also have powerful backgrounds.¡± Lu Yu took her advice to heart. In fact, without Lu Yu¡¯s dragon power, you would need powerful backing if you wanted to continue cultivating to a new height. For example, Yun Zirou was the daughter of a prominent family, and they had spent a fortune just for her to get into north University. Therefore, those who could join the upper house would have a way stronger background than Yun Zirou. As for what kind of family they were from, Lu Yu had no idea. The portal opened, and the four walked through it. With a sh of light, the four reappeared at the teleportation point in the center of north University. After returning, they left the teleportation point and walked out to the campus street. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so go do what you all must do. I need to go back and make preparations.¡± The three nodded to Lu Yu¡¯s words. Lu Yu walked to the side of the road, got into his car, and drove back to his vi. On the way back, Lu Yu suddenly thought of the dragon arm bone he had obtained. If he transnted it, it would increase the progress of his Ancient Dragon Body. It would be best if he couldplete the transnt before the trial. However, he hadn¡¯tpleted his medicinal baths, so it would be difficult to adapt if he transnted it now. Xu Yuan would be the best candidate to perform this surgery. After all, this surgery was crucial, more or less the same as bloodline transntation. He needed someone he could trust to perform it. Soon, Lu Yu returned to his vi. After parking the car in the garage, he headed to his bedroom and prepared another medicinal bath. He opened his personal attribute panel and took a look at it. [ Personal Attributes ] [ Attack: 630 ] [ Speed: 530 ] [ Health: 870 ] [ Mana: 220 ] [ Defense: 340 ] Lu Yu¡¯s attributes were pretty stacked after the massive boost in attributes from his Light Dragon w. In his previous few battles, Lu Yu¡¯s attributes were below average, especially his health points, and he couldn¡¯t even take a few attacks from his enemies. After awakening his Damond Dragon w and Light Dragon w, Lu Yu¡¯s survivability improved significantly. In the past, Lu Yu might get severely injured after taking an attack or two from the enemy if he weren¡¯t careful. He always had to be careful not to trigger his equipment¡¯s passive. Lu Yu finally had more room for errors. Following that, he prepared the ingredients needed for his medicinal bath and dumped them into his bathtub. The bathtub was dyed blood red, and as usual, Lu Yu sat in it. He then closed his eyes and began absorbing the essence. After some time, Lu Yu opened his eyes again and found that the water in the bathtub had turned much clearer. His medicinal bath waspleted, and Lu Yu stood up. This medicinal bath had practically no new effect on him, as he didn¡¯t feel any difort. Lu Yu walked out of the bathtub, changed into his pajamas, and prepared to go to bed. Sitting on his bed, Lu Yu rechecked his attribute panel. [ Persona Attributes ] [ Attack: 650 ] [ Speed: 530 ] [ Health: 900 ] [ Mana: 220 ] [ Defense: 340 ] His attributes had increased by 50 points, which wasn¡¯t bad. His attack increased by 20, and his health had risen by another 30. This might be due to his newly awakened Light Dragon w. After all, one of the Light Dragon w¡¯s skills was to enhance the cultivation¡¯s absorption effect. Of course, the medicinal bath also helped. Otherwise, based on his increasing resistance to the medicinal bath, the strengthening of his attributes should be way lower. Lu Yuy on the bed and was about to sleep when he suddenly remembered something. After defeating the half-dragonman, he kept a bottle of truth serum. This was the same bottle the demi-human had said drinking it down would turn him into a true dragon. Lu Yu hurriedly sat up. If not for the medicinal bath today, he would have forgotten that he still had this truth serum on him. He quickly took out the truth serum and began to scrutinize it. Although it looked like an ordinary bottle, when Lu Yu touched it with both hands, he could feel its warmth and energy. Lu Yu hesitated whether to drink it or not. He activated his Eye of the Dragon God, nning to analyze what it contained. When he activated his Eye of the Dragon God and looked at the potion in his hand, he received a series of notifications. [ Truth Serum (Dragonize): Contains the power of a true dragon. After drinking it, it will bestow the user the power of a true dragon. ] Seeing this notification, Lu Yu got a little excited, although he had initially guessed this was it. Lu Yu was just worried about the side effects, so he didn¡¯t drink it back then. After reading this notification, Lu Yu felt much more relieved. He opened the bottle cap, shook it, and drank it in one go. After a few gulps, Lu Yu finished the bottle of potion. When the medicine entered his stomach, Lu Yu felt an intense burst of energy erupting in his body! Chapter 318 - 8 Headed To The Upper House Translator: Dragon Boat Translation

Chapter 318: Headed To The Upper House

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 318 Headed To The Upper House After drinking the truth serum, Lu Yu¡¯s stomach churned. The enormous amount of energy released from the truth serum made Lu Yu ufortable, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. This energy was so intense that even he couldn¡¯t absorb it quickly. He even felt it would be hard to finish absorbing it within a few days. Moreover, this energy seemed to be aggressive. After it entered Lu Yu¡¯s body, it started to wreak havoc everywhere. Lu Yu quickly suppressed the powerful energy in his body and felt much better. He let out a long breath and wiped the sweat from his forehead. Hey on the bed weakly and quickly fell asleep. ¡­ The bright sunlight hit Lu Yu¡¯s eyes the next morning, making him open his eyes slightly and sit up. As soon as he got out of bed, he felt difort in his body again. He was still absorbing the energy contained in the truth serum he had drunk yesterday. Lu Yu didn¡¯t bother and washed up. Just as he got dressed, a member of the university staff contacted Lu Yu. Lu Yu sat at the dining table and answered the call. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Are you Lu Yu? The upper house¡¯s trial will be held in a month¡¯s time. Before the start of the trial, you will have to go through a month of training. During this period, you are allowed to train in the upper house.¡± Lu Yu was excited by the news. He didn¡¯t expect he¡¯d be able to cultivate in the upper house for a whole month just by getting the trial¡¯s qualification. This was already worth it to most people, even if they didn¡¯t pass the trials. ¡°That¡¯s great. Can I go over today?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you can get here today, we can arrange for your amodation immediately.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± With that, Lu Yu hung up the phone. At that moment, Su Qing looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Who were you on the phone with?¡± ¡°Someone from the upper house told me that I can go over today.¡± ¡°No way. The trial is starting today?¡± Yun Zirou was shocked. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m heading there for a month of training before the trial starts.¡± Upon hearing this, the two of them revealed envious looks. ¡°I¡¯m so envious of you. I can¡¯t believe you have the chance of cultivating in the upper house. You better work hard for this month.¡± Seeing the two of them looking at him eagerly, Lu Yu nodded. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll work hard. You two should also work hard in your cultivation and strive to enter the upper house as soon as possible.¡± Yun Zirou and Su Qing looked at each other and affirmed with confidence. ¡°We will definitely work hard!¡± ¡°I believe that with the Featherwing Club¡¯s resources, we will be able to enhance our strength in no time. Sooner orter, we will qualify to enter the upper house!¡± The two girls became more confident with Lu Yu as a role model. Very quickly, Lu Yu finished his breakfast. He got up, went to the garage, and drove to the campus center. The way to the upper house was through teleportation. Also, the actual location of the upper house was unknown, and the only way to get there was by teleportation. As for the portal to the upper house, it wasn¡¯t ced at themon teleportation node or with the other portals. The address that Lu Yu was given led him to a magnificent church in the center of the campus. He drove past several streets and finally saw the magnificent church. The church¡¯s outer walls were of a dazzling golden color, making it look as if it were made of gold. The ss windows shone with dazzling amber, and countless flowers bloomed by the church. Looking at it, one could tell this wasn¡¯t an ordinary ce. Lu Yu parked the car at the entrance of the church. After getting out, he walked into the church. A guard was standing at the entrance. When he saw Lu Yu, he said respectfully, ¡°Wee to the teleportation point of the upper house!¡± He pushed the entrance open and walked in. There should have been a vast hall and many seats in the church, but it was empty. There was only a mysterious andplicated-looking array on the ground. The church had at least a thousand years of history, but it looked new because of the well-protected care it was given. Lu Yu stood in the center of the array formation, and an old man in a gray robe walked out. ¡°Young man, are you ready?¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready. You can activate the teleportation portal anytime.¡± ¡°You have to pay more attention in your following battles. You¡¯re in the limelight now.¡± Lu Yu looked at him with a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know me, old sir.¡± ¡°Nonsense, who doesn¡¯t know who you are?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to activate the teleportation portal!¡± Lu Yu nodded and knew he would be constantly targeted for being too much in the center of attention. However, this wasn¡¯t Lu Yu¡¯s concern, as he nned to focus on his cultivation. The array mage raised his hands, releasing mana and injecting it into the array. Immediately after, a holographic screen floated above the formation. ¡°You¡¯ll reach the upper house after passing through this curtain of light. Good luck, young man.¡± The array mage smiled at Lu Yu. Lu Yu stepped forward and passed through the light curtain. When he opened his eyes again, a dazzling ray of sunlight beamed on him. In front of him was a marble path that led straight to a gate. The gate was made from special diamonds, and the walls on both sides were erected from cold white stone bricks. He was surrounded by green grass and flowers, blooming in the wind with vitality. Lu Yu looked back and saw that he had walked out of a half-ring portal. Behind him was a dense forest stretching as far as the eye could see. It was like a green ocean with no end in sight. Lu Yu started to walk along the path toward the main gate. After a few steps, Lu Yu saw a stand with a map of the entire upper house. He took a closer look, carefully observing the map. He was shocked that the upper house was muchrger than the lower one. The entire area here was about the size of a mid-tier city! However, even though it covered arge area, there were no high-rise buildings, only low-rise. Almost every cultivator here had a vi, and there were various facilities and services around each vi. The perfect living environment! Lu Yu began to get excited after seeing the introduction to the ce. There must be countless surprises for him here! He quickly walked toward the main entrance. There were two fully armed guards standing at the gate. After seeing Lu Yu, they said, ¡°Please show me your student ID.¡± Lu Yu walked forward and took out his student ID. After verifying his identity, the gate slowly opened. Chapter 319 - The Grand Scale Of The Upper House

Chapter 319: The Grand Scale Of The Upper House

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Chapter 319 The Grand Scale Of The Upper House The gate opened, and Lu Yu walked in. What greeted his eyes was peace and tranquility. In front of him was a straight road with vis on both sides. Each had a garden, a swimming pool, and a basketball court. Everything one could think of was here. Lu Yu had just walked in when someone stopped him. ¡°That student over there,e over and register.¡± He looked over and saw a middle-aged woman holding a registration form. ¡°How do I register?¡± Lu Yu walked over and asked. ¡°Just fill in the form here. This is a ssified ce where entering and exiting are strictly monitored. Those who are not qualified can¡¯t enter here.¡± ¡°Today is the day of the admission trial test, and you should be here for the test. So, I will assign you a temporary residence.¡± Her expression was serious, cold, and meticulous. Lu Yu noted the differencepared to the lower house. Although most of them were students, outsiders could also enter freely. Furthermore, some students who chose to stay in the university to work after graduation would call their friends from the outside over from time to time. The lower house was a little rowdier, while the upper house strictly qualified personnel. There were only students and no one else, and they had to leave here afterpleting their studies. The reason was simple. Those who coulde to the upper house would be pirs of the Freedom Federation, taking on the responsibilities of the various departments. It was different for the students from the lower houses. Some of them had graduated, and although their strength had been greatly enhanced, they could still be inferior to the powerhouses in the outside world. They would be better off staying inside the university and cultivating. In other words, anyone who entered the upper house was destined to have an extraordinary future. Very quickly, Lu Yupleted the registration and returned the form. After the middle-aged woman received Lu Yu¡¯s form, she took out a key. ¡°This is the residence assigned to you. Go ahead and take a rest.¡± Lu Yu took the key and started to walk along the road. The buildings on both sides of the road attracted Lu Yu¡¯s attention, as the style of these buildings differed from that of the lower house. They were all white in color, and the design was minimalistic with a hint of futuristic style. Lu Yu continued to walk and saw a few young people of simr age. Slowly, more people were walking around than previously. Very quickly, Lu Yu found his residence, a detached vi. Lu Yu was surprised as he didn¡¯t expect his temporary residence to be another luxurious vi. The lower house definitely couldn¡¯tpare to this extravagance. The quality of these buildings was on par with the high-end vis in Ixdale Central! Every student in the upper house had a vi like this. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the astronomical wealth of north University, as expected of the number one institution of the Freedom Federation! He followed the cobblestone path to the door and walked into his residence. He took out his keys, unlocked the door, and walked into the vi. All the lights in the vi were turned on automatically. ¡°Wee home. I¡¯m your home assistant.¡± Lu Yu had just walked in when he heard a robotic voice. He was pleasantly surprised by the high-tech inside this vi. The decoration of the living room was simple yet luxurious. Lu Yu peered through the floor-to-ceiling window and saw a swimming pool, a basketball court, a golf course, and others in the backyard. Just these alone took upnd equal to a few vis. It¡¯s no wonder the campus area was sorge. Lu Yu sat down on the soft white sofa in the living room, and the home voice assistant spoke again, ¡°Student Lu Yu, wee. If you need anything, please wake me up at any time.¡± ¡°What time does the trial start?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°It starts at three in the afternoon. You can take a break before that.¡± ¡°The sofa has a massage heating function. Would you like to turn it on?¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t reply to that and continued to ask, ¡°Where is the test being conducted?¡± There were only a few staff in the upper house, so Lu Yu needed help finding someone to ask for more information. But getting information from his voice assistant wasn¡¯t bad, as he wouldn¡¯t need to deal with more people. ¡°In the martial arts dojo of the upper house.¡± Immediately after, the television in front of Lu Yu turned on, and an image appeared. It was a map of the upper house, and the martial arts dojo was marked on it. Lu Yu immediately stood up, pushed open the vi door, and walked out. He took out his phone and walked toward the martial arts dojo, ording to the map he got. Soon, Lu Yu saw an ancient martial arts dojo building on a vast field. Arge group of people had gathered at the entrance of the martial arts dojo. It was a lively scene, and Lu Yu could hear them chatting from afar. Lu Yu quickly walked over. There was a long line at the entrance of the martial arts gym, and they had to verify their identities before entering. Lu Yu also joined the queue and realized many familiar faces from the lower house were in it. Of course, none of them were students, they were all instructors in various fields and were all experienced and influential. Lu Yu, who was at the end of the line, heard the discussion of the people in front of him. ¡°The trial this time is a huge one. Almost all the respected instructors of the lower house came, with even quite a few from the upper house too.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that the dean of the upper house isn¡¯t here. What a pity.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking about when you¡¯re so eager for her toe.¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t you want to meet her too?¡± ¡°Nonsense! Of course, who doesn¡¯t want to meet the dean of the upper house?¡± ¡°I heard that the dean of the upper house is a petite woman with long, straight, ck hair, and her height doesn¡¯t even reach 1.6 meters. She¡¯s sweet and cute; she has has a slender figure, and her lean waist makes anyone want to hug her!¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Although the dean looks harmless and cute, she¡¯s a fierce one. When she doesn¡¯t even blink when she punishes the students!¡± ¡°What a pity. It¡¯s really sad that I didn¡¯t get to see the dean¡¯s youthful face.¡± A few of them sighed. Lu Yu, standing at the back, couldn¡¯t help but frown. The dean of the upper house didn¡¯t sound like someone befitting her status, but it wasn¡¯t a big deal as long as she was capable enough. Hearing them praise the dean¡¯s beauty, Lu Yu wanted to meet her too. Following that, the people in front of him started to discuss heatedly. ¡°Every year, it¡¯s not just the lower house that participates in the upper house¡¯s examination. There are also elites from other universities who are here to participate.¡± ¡°In previous years, those elites never could hold a candle to us. But it¡¯s different this year. There are a few who are especially eye-catching and terrifyingly strong students, and most specte that the top three students in the trial this year would all be from the other schools!¡± ¡°No way, but the test hasn¡¯t even started yet?¡± ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t know about this, but their university also has machines that test their strength. They¡¯ve already finished testing beforeing here, and the outrageous part is that they blew up the testing machine with their record-breaking strength!¡± ¡°How are we going topete with this result?¡± Chapter 320 - Start Of The Trial Chapter 320 Start Of The Trial Lu Yu heard a few people in the line discussing the students from other schools and was surprised they also had promising students this year. In the past, the trial test was always done by a machine, and these students had blown up the very thing that was supposed to test their strength. What a crazy situation they were in. ¡°You¡¯re bullshitting me, right? How can someone be so powerful that they blew up a testing machine?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me either, right? Those three are geniuses from Raging Fire University, Lightning Thunder University, and Ice Realm University!¡± ¡°With these three here, the top three are basically theirs. We¡¯ll be fighting for the fourth or fifth ce.¡± ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a genius named Lu Yu from the lower house. He¡¯s strong and quite the rising star. He should be able to achieve this result, right?¡± ¡°Oh, you sweet ignorant child. Just watch. The top three are decided, and no matter how strong Lu Yu is, he will only be contesting for fourth ce.¡± When he heard someone mention him, Lu Yu lowered his head slightly, not wanting to attract attention. He didn¡¯t expect these students from other schools to have heard about him. It seemed he had been attracting too much attentiontely. However, the people in front were all discussing the three young geniuses from their university. Everyone was beaming with joy and excitement as if the top three were already decided. In their eyes, the people lining up here were all students fighting for fourth ce. Soon, the group of people entered the martial arts dojo. Everyone sat down in their seats and took the test ording to a name list. Lu Yu followed them in, found a seat, and sat down. He saw a humanoid robot in the middle of the dojo. The robot was tall¡ªabout 2.3 or 2.4 meters; it had thick metal skin and looked robust. A muscr man walked to the center of the dojo and stood before the robot. He looked at the crowd, cleared his throat, and said loudly, ¡°The trial of the upper house of north University officially begins today!¡± ¡°Next, let me introduce the rules!¡± ¡°During the trial, the examinee has to hit the robot as much as they can within a specified time frame. The student who causes the most damage will be in first ce!¡± ¡°The stipted time is 10 seconds. The robot has 1000 health points, 300 defense, and 400 movement speed. ¡°The passing mark is 500 points of damage.¡± Upon hearing this, the audience got slightly rowdy. 1,000 health points were average. Cultivators who were positioned as tanks had more or less the same amount of health. The issue was the 300 defense and 400 movement speed. Everyone here had at least some kind of armor-piercing skill. However, without exception, none of their armor-piercing rates exceeded 50%. In 10 seconds, they could, at most, use armor-piercing once and attack the robot twice. After all, the 400 movement speed of the robot wasn¡¯t just for show, as the robot wouldn¡¯t just stand there for 10 seconds for them to deal damage. Some cultivators¡¯ speed had yet to reach 400, as most relied on their attack and defense stats to get where they were. Lu Yu¡¯s speed was only 100 higher than the robot¡¯s. Of course, this difference was enough for Lu Yu to keep up with the robot¡¯s speed. He wouldn¡¯t have to worry about his attacks being dodged when he released his skills. His Armor-Piercing Water Spear skill could prate 40% of the robot¡¯s armor, shaving off 120 points from its defense. After that, the robot would only have 180 points in defense left. If Lu Yu could deal more than 1180 points of damage instantly, he could also destroy this robot. If he used his Dragon Fist, there was no doubt that Lu Yu could turn this machine into powder and even copse this martial arts dojo. However, Lu Yu was still in the process of umting one dragon power. Thus, he had to rely on his Explosive Dragon w and the Dragon God¡¯s Breathing Technique to continuously increase the damage of his w attacks, using this to dish out a burst of damage. ming w¡¯s current amplification was an increase of 20% in his base attack power. Lu Yu¡¯s attack stat was 630. Using one ming w, his damage would increase by 126 points, allowing him to deal 756 damage. At the same time, it would give off a burning effect, which caused continuous damage. If he wanted to deal more than 1180 points of damage, he would need to stack it at least five times. Lu Yu wasn¡¯t sure if his mana was enough for five consecutive ming w attacks. However, Lu Yu still had the opportunity to replenish his mana in those 10 seconds. In the middle of the martial arts dojo, the invigtor looked at the name list in his hand and began to read out the first name. ¡°Let¡¯s wee the first student to the stage. Student Ye Neng from the Frozen University.¡± A well-built man stood up and walked toward the center of the dojo. ¡°Are you ready?¡± The invigtor asked. ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡± Ye Neng took a deep breath and gulped as he looked at the huge robot in front of him. ¡°The first round of the test began!¡± After the start of the trial was announced, Ye Neng¡¯s body shot out like a lightning bolt. Everyone knew the importance of this test, and they couldn¡¯t afford to waste a single second. They were willing to give up everything to join the upper house! Ye Neng rushed out. His body was like an arrow that left the bow, charging toward the robot. The robot suddenly moved horizontally with a swoosh, appearing five to six meters away! Its huge and thick iron body wasn¡¯t slowing it down at all. Its movement speed was fast and noble, dodging to the side instantly. Ye Neng missed and fell headfirst. After a shriek, he raised his head and found his nose broken. He immediately stood up again. Although his first attack had failed, he was unwilling to give up. The opportunity for today¡¯s test was hard toe by, so he couldn¡¯t give up just like that! He pumped up his spirits and charged once again toward the robot. The robot dodged to the side again, easily, with its 400 points of speed. Ye Neng¡¯s speed was far from being able to reach that. He missed yet again, but he had gained valuable experience. After missing this time, hended steadily and bounced toward the robot¡¯s chest. The timer had entered thest three seconds, and if his final attack didn¡¯tnd, he would be eliminated! The robot nimbly tilted its body and dodged his charge again. Ye Neng brushed past the robot and flew past, falling to the ground! The time was up, as ten seconds had passed. Ye Nengy on the ground, panting heavily. His eyes were wide open, and he had a look of disbelief. ¡°No way, it¡¯s over? I haven¡¯t even released my ultimate skill yet!¡± The invigtor walked out, looked at the crowd, and announced the results, ¡°Student Ye Neng¡¯s score is 0. He isn¡¯t qualified to enter the upper house.¡± Chapter 321 - Wang Meng’s Turn Chapter 321 Wang Meng¡¯s Turn The first student on stage was utterly defeated without touching the robot¡¯s body! The other waiting students couldn¡¯t help but be nervous. This robot looked sluggish, but in fact, it was flexible. Its health points and defense weren¡¯t low, so it would be challenging to deal more than 500 damage, even if they could hit it. Many students only had an attack power of around 400, and only a few exceeded 500. If they couldn¡¯t pull off their armor-piercing skill, they would have to hit the robot at least four times to reach the passing mark. They only had 10 seconds, which made it hard to attack the robot four times. Moreover, the robot was fast, so whether they could hit it was another story. The waiting students couldn¡¯t help but gulp as they watched Ye Neng return to his seat in a daze. The invigtor announced the next person to take the stage. The following student was Liu Xun from Raging Fire University! Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Liu Xun walked nervously to the martial arts dojo center. Lu Yu also carefully observed the situation. The opponent was a test robot. Since it was a machine, there must be a program that was driving its actions. It was different from humans, so he should be able to find a pattern. Just as Lu Yu was focusing on the stage, a muscr figure suddenly blocked his view. Lu Yu frowned and looked up. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t block my view.¡± As soon as he raised his head, Lu Yu saw Wang Meng¡¯s silly smile. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m here to take the test too.¡± Lu Yu was surprised and looked at him curiously. ¡°You¡¯ve been invited to the upper house to take the trials as well? Not bad.¡± Wang Meng smiled awkwardly and scratched his head. ¡°I¡¯m one of the top three in the lower house, so I¡¯m definitely strong enough to qualify.¡± ¡°Is that so? Why didn¡¯t you tell me before? We could¡¯vee together.¡± Wang Meng sat beside Lu Yu and quickly exined, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to tell you; it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been in cultivation in seclusion for a while now, and I forgot about it.¡± ¡°After all, the upper house¡¯s trial means everything to me. So, of course, I have to take it seriously.¡± Lu Yu only nodded slightly and didn¡¯t say much. ¡°It¡¯s true that you have to be prepared for this. A few students undergo the trials, and all their results are below average.¡± ¡°But, the performance of the students from our lower house seems to be even worse.¡± As the two chatted, eight or nine students hadpleted their trials. Some students were from Raging Fire University, Lightning Thunder University, and Ice Realm University, their results were terrible at the beginning, but they slowly got better. The few students from the lower house who went up on stage ended up like the first student. It was sad just looking at them. Many people in the crowd were discussing animatedly, with mostly sneers mixed in. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the trial for the upper house of north University? Why are the lower house students from their university so weak?¡± ¡°So embarrassing. Their own students can¡¯t even perform well in their own trials, what a joke.¡± ¡°Maybe the dean of the upper house knows that the lower house students are too weak. That¡¯s why she opened up this trial to the whole country to attract the real geniuses.¡± ¡°Sigh, I thought the students who could enter north University were the best in the country. What a disappointment.¡± ¡°The environment here is too rxed, and they are used to the luxuries offered. It isn¡¯t surprising that their strength declined.¡± ¡°These people are far inferior to those three geniuses¡­¡± Many people from other universitiesughed at north University, even going so far as to assume there wasn¡¯t anyone strong in the entire lower house. Wang Meng looked at the crowd and sighed. ¡°The arrogance of these people. Don¡¯t they know whose university they are in?¡± ¡°Judging from our performance, they do have the right to be arrogant. The results of the other universities students are better than ours.¡± ¡°Right now, five students from other universities have passed the test, while only one of ours has passed.¡± Wang Meng clenched his fists. He was a member of the lower house, after all. Weren¡¯t these people insulting him, too, if they were stating tantly that there wasn¡¯t anyone strong from the lower house? ¡°This group of people thinks that everyone from the lower house is weak! Boss, give them the shock of their lives when you go up!¡± Wang Meng looked disdainfully at the crowd in a heated discussion. ¡°You came in earlier than me,¡± Lu Yu said. ¡°You should go before me.¡± Wang Meng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine, too. Brother, don¡¯t worry, as I¡¯ll end the humiliation of the lower house!¡± At that moment, the invigtor shouted, ¡°This trial is over, and you have failed. Please send the next student up!¡± ¡°Student Wang Meng, pleasee on stage!¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Wang Meng stood up and walked off the stage imposingly. The students from other universities looked at Wang Meng and talked amongst themselves. ¡°This rough and burly guy looks pretty scary, but he most likely couldn¡¯t even touch a single scrap of metal on the robot.¡± ¡°Hehe, such a cumbersome fellow. Of course, he couldn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°The lower house is strong on the outside but weak on the inside. It would be over for them sooner orter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to focus our attention on the students of the Raging Fire University.¡± Everyone looked down at Wang Meng, assuming that his fate to fail was set. They were all sure he wouldn¡¯t pass the trial. The students of the lower house were all excited when they saw Wang Meng. They knew Wang Meng better than these outsiders! Wang Meng was a powerhouse through and through! Before Lu Yu¡¯s arrival, Wang Meng was the most promising one from the lower house. Now that he had taken over one of the Martial Arts Club¡¯s major strongholds, his cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds, fortifying his strength to an unknown level! ¡°Good luck, Brother Wang Meng!¡± ¡°Brother Meng, prove that the lower house isn¡¯t just for show!¡± ¡°Teach those other universities a lesson and let them know how powerful we are!¡± The crowd cheered him on excitedly. After experiencing many failures, they all ced their hopes in Wang Meng. Wang Meng stood in the middle of the stage, facing the test robot. ¡°The test begins!¡± The invigtor started his stopwatch, and the trial began! When it started, Wang Meng shot out like a bullet. Although he had a huge body and muscles, the speed he showed wasn¡¯t inferior to anyone! This speed stunned the crowd. ¡°What a fast speed!¡± ¡°I think his speed exceeded 400!¡± ¡°A speed of more than 400. In other words, his speed is faster than the robot¡¯s.¡± ¡°Ho, he¡¯s sure quick on his feet, and it sure doesn¡¯t match his huge body.¡± ¡°Finally, someone decent¡­¡± At that moment, Wang Meng dashed in front of the robot instantly. The robot had just started to make its move and was nning to escape from where it was. Wang Meng took out his Silver Jade Divine Spear from his storage ring. As he held the spear with both hands, he stabbed it into the robot¡¯s chest. With a nk, Wang Meng¡¯s spear pierced through the robot¡¯s chest, destroying its chest te. Chapter 322 - A Powerful Shock Wave Chapter 322: A Powerful Shock Wave Chapter 322 A Powerful Shock Wave Wang Meng thrust his spear forward and pierced into the robot¡¯s chest te. This spear alone provided 30% armor pration. The robot¡¯s defense was down to 210 at this point. If Wang Meng¡¯s next attack¡¯s damage exceeded 710, he would pass the test. This swift and fierce spear strike excited everyone, as this powerful performance from Wang Meng surprised many. The people from other universities were surprised that there was such a strong student in the lower house, and what surprised the students of the lower house was that Wang Meng¡¯s strength had be much stronger! At that moment, the robot retreated and freed itself from the spear. The robot retreated quickly, putting some distance between it and Wang Meng. It distanced itself way more than at the start of the battle. It had calcted that this was the distance needed to dodge Wang Meng¡¯s attack. Wang Meng stood still for a second, and a bright white light appeared at the tip of his spear. The white light flowed at the spear¡¯s tip, strengthening the weapon! ¡°You¡¯re just a block of iron, so let me destroy you!¡± Wang Meng sneered as he rushed out again. The speed with which he rushed out was even faster than thest! When the robot saw Wang Meng charging, it immediately reacted and dodged to the side. However, Wang Meng suddenly stopped when he was less than five meters away from the robot. Seeing this, the audience kept a close eye on Wang Meng¡¯s following action and couldn¡¯t wait to see what he would do next. Wang Meng held his spear in both hands and stabbed it in the robot¡¯s direction with lightning speed. The spear was clearly not long enough to reach the robot. However, Wang Meng¡¯s stabbing motion caused a powerful shock wave to burst. The shock wave shot out an arrow¡¯s head, unusually sharp. This shock wave was Wang Meng¡¯s most powerful ability, as well as his trump card. After all, this was the upper house¡¯s trial. Everyone wanted to do their best, so they wouldn¡¯t hide an ounce of their strength. The spear thrust out, and the shock wave burst toward the robot. Although the robot was quick on its feet, it could not avoid such a wide-range shock wave. The robot¡¯s entire right arm was blown to pieces with a loud boom, and its right side was also severely damaged. Its metal armor was torn apart, revealing theponents underneath. Wang Meng finished the test in ten seconds with one armor-piercing strike and one fatal attack! Wang Meng¡¯s score appeared on an electronic disy in the center of the field. ¡°690!¡± ¡°Let us congratte Wang Meng for passing the test and qualifying for the upper house enrollment!¡± The crowd apuded enthusiastically, and many students from the lower house looked at him enviously. The students from other schools were silent, but they still pped for him. 690 was Wang Meng¡¯s score, and it was also the damage he dealt. This damage exceeded the passing score of 500. Not only that, but Wang Meng had also broken the record for the highest score among the lower house students! Wang Meng returned to the audience as the crowd discussed his battle. ¡°There¡¯s finally someone from the lower house who has some strength, but that¡¯s all. Compared to our Raging Fire University, he¡¯s much weaker.¡± ¡°No shit. Is there anyone here who can match the strength of those three?¡± ¡°He destroyed the robot and turned it into scrap metal! Did Wang Meng do the same?¡± ¡°The difference in strength is so great that there¡¯s no need topare them.¡± ¡°The strongest one from their lower house only amounts to this?¡± ¡°What a joke. Look at how happy they are. Those who don¡¯t know better might think that Wang Meng destroyed the robot.¡± People from other universities began to discuss with contempt. To them, north University¡¯s lower house was struggling on its deathbed and could no longerpete with the other universities. Some of the students in the lower house were upset when they heard their mockery. However, they couldn¡¯t refute it. After all, the geniuses from the other three universities were strong beyondprehension, and the difference in strength was enough to leave them speechless. Wang Meng had returned to Lu Yu¡¯s side. The invigtor in the center of the field continued with the next student. ¡°Boss, my performance was okay, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad, but it still can¡¯t shut those people¡¯s mouths,¡± Wang Meng was stunned and had indeed heard those people¡¯s words. However, he couldn¡¯t refute them. The geniuses from the other three universities destroyed the robot and were stronger than him. In this world, strength was everything. Wang Meng¡¯s strength was weaker than theirs, so he had to shut up. Wang Meng¡¯s eyes were hopeful as he looked up at Lu Yu. ¡°Boss, if you go up, you¡¯ll be able to destroy the robot in seconds!¡± ¡°These students from the other universities are so noisy, and we need to shut them up.¡± Lu Yu spoke with an indifferent expression. The invigtor looked at the crowd and announced, ¡°Now, let¡¯s invite the next student to take the trial. Student Lu Yu from north University¡¯s lower house! As soon as he said that, all the lower house students in the crowd turned their eyes to Lu Yu! They stared at Lu Yu with solemn expressions, with anxiousness inside them. Everyone knew about Lu Yu¡¯s legends, as they had heard of them at least once in the lower house. Lu Yu was already somewhat of a bigshot to them. In their eyes, Lu Yu¡¯s every step carried the aura of someone truly strong! However, the students from other schools couldn¡¯t discern this aura. ¡°This person looks quite dull. He shouldn¡¯t be someone strong.¡± ¡°He¡¯s quite handsome; he must be just a show-off.¡± ¡°This person¡¯s strength is weak, for sure. Can¡¯t you see how quiet those lower house students are? They must not have any confidence in this person.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. They all look serious, though, I guess they¡¯re afraid he will embarrass them.¡± ¡°There should be a good show to watch. He must have gone through the back door to enter this trial to be able to participate.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say. Before I came, I did hear that there was a person who the lower house¡¯s dean personally slotted in, and it was a freshman!¡± ¡°Eh? Are you serious? Is a freshman qualified to take the upper house¡¯s test?¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t cultivate for four years, what right does he have to be here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s confirmed to be him, as he looks the youngest here. He¡¯s probably the one who got in through connections.¡± ¡°What a joke! If hecks the strength, don¡¯te here at all. It¡¯s embarrassing!¡± They had arrived at north University not long ago and hadn¡¯t paid attention to the hot news here. Naturally, they didn¡¯t know Lu Yu¡¯s true strength. At that moment, Lu Yu walked to the center of the field and stood facing the robot. ¡°The test begins!¡± The invigtor shouted. After shouting, he started the stopwatch. Chapter 323 - Melting The Robot With One Claw Chapter 323: Melting The Robot With One w Chapter 323 Melting The Robot With One w With the invigtor¡¯s shout, the trial officially began. Lu Yu only had ten seconds, so time was of the essence. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Lu Yu stood in his original spot and didn¡¯t move! In the crowd, someone suddenly stood straight and leaned forward to look closer. Some widened their eyes in disbelief. ¡°Is he here to be a joke? Why is he just standing there?¡± ¡°Damn, the lower house is really something else. They would let just anyone in here.¡± ¡°They¡¯re going to be humiliated this time around. This is going to make the headlines!¡± ¡°Excellent performance from someone who came in through the back door.¡± ¡°I thought he would perform badly, but it seems he just won¡¯t perform.¡± ¡°Look!¡± Someone suddenly eximed, ¡°He¡¯s behind the robot!¡± With a blink, everyone¡¯s gaze moved away from Lu Yu¡¯s body and looked at the robot. As stated, Lu Yu was behind the robot! ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on? When did he reach over?¡± ¡°Oh, that must be just an afterimage!¡± ¡°We were all tricked! ¡°His speed is so fast that it fooled our eyes!¡± ¡°Woah, what¡¯s up with this guy? How is he this fast?¡± ¡°But pure speed is useless. Can he deal any meaningful damage?¡± Everyone looked at Lu Yu and tried to anticipate his next attack. Lu Yu¡¯s arms had turned into his dragon ws. His left w was the Flowing Water Dragon w, while his right w was the Explosive Dragon w. Lu Yu raised his left w, condensed an Armor-Piercing Water Spear in his palm, and shot it out. The robot was still analyzing the afterimage in front of it. When the afterimage disappeared, it reacted and began to search for a new target. However, before it could turn around, a sharp water spear shot over like a high-pressure water gun, cutting into the iron armor of the robot. The Armor-Piercing Water Spear hit its target, sessfully reducing the robot¡¯s armor! At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s right w had already been stacked with his ming ws. The Explosive Dragon w¡¯s temperature reached dangerous levels, and the zing light it emitted illuminated the surroundings. The high temperature distorted the air, blowing Lu Yu¡¯s hair and fluttering the corners of his clothes. ¡°This trial is over!¡± Lu Yu eximed coldly and quickly stepped forward, shing down with his w. The robot had no time to retreat or dodge, and Lu Yu¡¯s w hit its body squarely! Lu Yu¡¯s ws easily cut through the robot¡¯s body, like a hot knife cutting through butter. The robot was shredded into five pieces with a swipe of Lu Yu¡¯s w, and the robot immediately exploded into countless fragments with a loud bang! Lu Yu¡¯s attack blew up the robot, and some scattered fragments were melted into molten iron by the high temperature! This explosion immediately turned the stage into a mess. There were traces of molten iron on the ground, and fragments of debris had embedded themselves into the ground and walls as thick smoke from the explosion ckened the surrounding area. Everyone was stunned when they witnessed the scene. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s over?¡± ¡°He just waved his w, and the robot exploded?¡± ¡°Wait a minute, am I seeing things? Isn¡¯t he the person who supposedly got in through the back door?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he a freshman? What¡¯s up with that absurd strength?¡± ¡°Why does it seem like I¡¯ve gone through four years of university for nothing? I can¡¯t even beat a freshman.¡± ¡°Amazing w attack! The robot exploded into pieces!¡± ¡°Brutal. His w¡¯s high temperature melted the robots into molten iron, that¡¯s terrifying.¡± ¡°No one is going to be willing to be his opponent. I doubt many can withstand this high temperature!¡± Amidst the crowd, students from other universities stared wide-eyed at Lu Yu, who was in the middle of the stage. It was as if they were looking at a God of War, who took care of an undefeatable opponent in just two moves. Meanwhile, the students of the lower house all cheered loudly when they saw this. ¡°Lu Yu is awesome!¡± ¡°Brother Lu Yu is our pride and north University¡¯s lower house representative!¡± ¡°Brother Lu Yu is just overwhelmingly powerful, being able to crush the robot with one w!¡± ¡°Scary. If I were to face that w, I would be dead within seconds!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just so envious. It would be great if I had Brother Lu Yu¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°Fortunately, Lu Yu is here. Otherwise, we would have been humiliated to the point of no return.¡± In the few trials before Lu Yu, the results of north University¡¯s lower house students were way behind those from other universities. Wang Meng did perform well, but those other universities still looked down upon his trial results. After all, the other three major universities had three top geniuses who were about as strong as Lu Yu, and they were all powerful enough to blow up a robot with one punch. Therefore, the students in the lower house were all excited when Lu Yu showed his strength. The heavy feelings in their hearts were finally lifted. In the crowd, the outsiders still maintained their high and mighty attitude as they watched the students of the lower house cheering excitedly. ¡°He¡¯s still a littleckingpared to our Lightning Thunder University powerhouse.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although his strength is amazing and has exceeded our expectations, it¡¯s just a shock factoring into y. He¡¯s far inferior inparison to those three experts.¡± ¡°Of course. The talents of the three major colleges are trained through the efforts of the whole university. He has only been at north University for a year so how can hepete with them?¡± The people from other universities nodded, thinking that what he said made sense. In their eyes, the three geniuses were like insurmountable mountains. As for Lu Yu, he was just a greenhorn who was at the start of his journey. Lu Yu was standing in the middle of the venue, and the robot in front of him had already turned into a puddle of liquid. The other parts were also destroyed beyond recognition. Although he also destroyed the robot, Lu Yu¡¯s destruction was way more impactful to the so-called three geniuses in his eyes. They had made the robot explode, but Lu Yu turned it into molten liquid! Unfortunately, the robot¡¯s maximum health points were only 1000, so it couldn¡¯t calcte Lu Yu¡¯s actual damage. After all, even Lu Yu couldn¡¯t remember how many times he had stacked his ming ws in that instant. The people from other universities couldn¡¯t understand the magnitude of Lu Yu¡¯s attack, but the invigtor could. Lu Yu¡¯s impact was way more impressive than those three geniuses! This had even exceeded the invigtor¡¯s knowledge! He had been the invigtor for this trial for more than ten years, and this was the first time he had seen such a situation. ¡°The trial will be temporarily suspended. I must report Lu Yu¡¯s results to the dean!¡± Chapter 324 - Friend Of A Big Shot Chapter 324: Friend Of A Big Shot Chapter 324 Friend Of A Big Shot The invigtor¡¯s sudden deration stunned everyone. ¡°Why would he stop the trial?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t it going well?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he just destroy a robot? It¡¯s not like there hasn¡¯t been one of them in history, is there a need to make such a fuss?¡± ¡°There¡¯s really no need for this¡­¡± There was a lot of discussion in the audience, all of which suggested to the invigtor not to waste time and quickly continue the trial. However, the invigtor had to report the situation in front of him as soon as possible! ¡°I will stop the trial for now. I¡¯m going to report this to the dean!¡± After that, he strode toward the lounge at the side and took out his phone. The trial was suspended. Everyone looked at Lu Yu with mixed feelings. Although the outsiders felt that Lu Yu¡¯s strength was extraordinary, they weren¡¯t happy about the temporary suspension of the trial. On the other hand, the lower house students looked at Lu Yu with admiration and even some jealousy. Lu Yu walked to the resting area at the side and found a chair to sit in. The crowd started to move around, and a few people couldn¡¯t help but walk toward Lu Yu. One of them walked up to Lu Yu and immediately handed him his business card. ¡°Lu Yu, I¡¯m your head instructor. Do you remember me?¡± A middle-aged man showed a bright smile. Lu Yu nodded. ¡°I do have an impression of you. You¡¯re looking for me because of¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any other intentions than just wanting to be friends. Do take my business card, and you can contact me anytime.¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t mind his offer and ced the teacher¡¯s business card into his pocket. When the other universities¡¯ instructors saw this, they quickly surrounded Lu Yu and gave him their name cards. It wasn¡¯t just them. Students from the lower house who were taking the trial gathered around as well. Seeing thisrge group of people surrounding him, Lu Yu felt like ants were crawling all over his body, as he never liked being surrounded. These people surrounded Lu Yu, phasing through Lu Yu¡¯s body when they reached out to hand over their business cards. They then realized Lu Yu had used his teleportation skill to escape, leaving only an afterimage behind. Everyone stood in ce with nk looks on their faces. They looked around for Lu Yu, still not giving up. At this moment, many students walked out of the martial arts gym. They didn¡¯t know when the trial would continue, so they went for some fresh air. Wang Meng had just walked out of the main entrance when someone suddenly patted his shoulder. ¡°Wang Meng, it¡¯s me. Do you still remember me?¡± Wang Meng turned around and saw an unfamiliar face. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re Wang Song. We used to be friends. It¡¯s a pity that you went to a Frozen University and didn¡¯te to north with me.¡± Wang Songughed awkwardly. ¡°There¡¯s no choice. My strength isn¡¯t as strong as yours, so I had to go to a university with more or less the same standard as me. ¡°Your performance earlier was excellent; I saw you pass the trial easily.¡± Wang Meng scratched his head and said humbly, ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m still far from it and need more training.¡± ¡°By the way, there¡¯s a pretty good restaurant nearby. Let¡¯s go have a meal. I don¡¯t know when this suspension will end, but we¡¯ve finished our test anyway.¡± Wang Song said with a chuckle. Wang Meng shook his head. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t think I can.¡± ¡°Come on. The food in that restaurant is seriously good. If you don¡¯t have money, I¡¯ll treat you.¡± Wang Meng shook his head awkwardly. ¡°This isn¡¯t about money; I¡¯m looking for my friend.¡± ¡°Your friend should be out by now, as those who havepleted the trial should be here.¡± Wang Meng looked left and right but didn¡¯t see Lu Yu in the crowd. ¡°He passed the test, but there was a crowd around him, which could exin why he isn¡¯t here yet.¡± Wang Song fell into deep thought. ¡°Who is your friend?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ask. Wang Meng immediately blurted, ¡°Lu Yu, who destroyed the robot with one w. He¡¯s my brother!¡± Hearing these words, Wang Song was stunned and then burst intoughter. ¡°Wang Meng, how did you get into the bad habit of bragging? ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing.¡± Wang Meng didn¡¯t know what to say to that. ¡°Hey, why do you think I¡¯m bragging?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? That Lu Yu guy is obviously on another level and way out of your league. So it¡¯s impossible for you two to have any interaction.¡± ¡°Moreover, even the head instructor went to find him and wanted to be friends with Lu Yu. He escaped from that, proving that he is a cold and loner type.¡± ¡°You said he¡¯s your friend, and I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Wang Meng was speechless and didn¡¯t know how to exin his friendship with Lu Yu. When some passersby heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but stop and quipped in. ¡°Stop bragging. That kind of person is usually a lone wolf.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for you to brag that you¡¯re his friend, even if you¡¯re really his underling.¡± ¡°Do you think I need a little brother like him? The difference in power is too great.¡± ¡°You should just focus on your cultivation. Don¡¯t even think about trying to rte yourself to a big shot.¡± The passerby¡¯s words left Wang Meng dumbfounded. What the hell were they saying? He was Lu Yu¡¯s friend. Why would he need proof himself of that? ¡°Wang Song, you really don¡¯t believe me? You know I don¡¯t brag.¡± Heughed. ¡°If you want me to believe you, you must stop lying. Can you do it?¡± Wang Meng was a little tired of this interaction and didn¡¯t even want to refute his words. At that moment, Lu Yu walked out of the main entrance. Wang Meng was overjoyed and quickly waved at Lu Yu. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m here!¡± Hearing Wang Meng¡¯s shout, Lu Yu looked over and quickly walked over. Wang Song turned his head to look. The moment he saw Lu Yu, he instantly got nervous! Lu Yu was actually walking toward them. He looked at Wang Meng, who was waving his hand with a smile on his face. Wang Meng was stunned. Wang Meng was really friends with a big shot like Lu Yu! Lu Yu walked over and stood beside Wang Meng. ¡°Who is this? Do you know him?¡± Wang Meng quickly introduced him, ¡°This is Wang Song, and he¡¯s my old friend. He doesn¡¯t believe I know you, so we argued about that.¡± Lu Yu looked at Wang Song, immediately making Wang Song quiver in fear. Lu Yu¡¯s w attack earlier had been deeply engraved in his heart, making him terrified of Lu Yu¡¯s strength. After a moment of silence, Wang Song immediately revealed a ttering smile. ¡°Brother Lu Yu, you look so handsome, confident, and powerful. You¡¯re simply the perfect man in the world!¡± His praise gave Lu Yu goosebumps. Seeing that Lu Yu was ignoring him, Wang Song quickly turned his head to look at Wang Meng and said, ¡°Brother Wang Meng, although we haven¡¯t met for a long time, I¡¯ve always treated you as my brother. We are basically brothers from different mothers!¡± Wang Meng was stunned. Wang Song¡¯s way of sucking up to him made Wang Meng feel ufortable. Chapter 325 - The Beginning Of A Month Of Training Chapter 325 The Beginning Of A Month Of Training After confirming that Lu Yu was Wang Meng¡¯s friend, Wang Song¡¯s expression immediately changed. He revealed a ttering smile and looked at Wang Meng. ¡°Brother, I had just a bad choice of words, so please don¡¯t take it to heart. We¡¯ll still be good friends in the future, right? It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t seen each other for a few years, and this would never affect our friendship.¡± He could tell that Lu Yu was cold to strangers, and it was impossible for him to get close to Lu Yu. Since he was old friends with Wang Meng, he immediately set his sights on him. Wang Meng sighed helplessly. This guy didn¡¯t even know how to act as if he meant it. When he became Lu Yu¡¯s underling, he was beaten until he surrendered. Wang Song and he hadn¡¯t seen each other in years but pretended to be overjoyed. There was no way he would believe his words! ¡°By the way, did you pass the trial?¡± Wang Meng¡¯s sudden question stumped Wang Song. The ttering smile on his face instantly froze, and he didn¡¯t know what to answer. He lowered his head slightly and said with disappointment, ¡°I almost passed with just one point short. If I¡¯m given another chance next year, I¡¯ll definitely pass!¡± Wang Meng couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can go ahead and return home. The two of us will have to stay here to continue our cultivation.¡± Hearing this, Wang Song panicked. ¡°Huh? Are you guys going to stay in the upper house immediately? Aren¡¯t you going back to deal with some other things?¡± Wang Meng smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, so you¡¯d better not stay. The upper house is strictly guarded against outsiders.¡± Wang Song gulped audibly and realized he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to continue meeting up with Wang Meng over the next year. Wouldn¡¯t this mean all his acting was in vain? He nodded dejectedly. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first, then. I¡¯m still not strong enough to stay here.¡± He turned around, raised his head, and let out a long sigh. He promptly left after that. Looking at his back, Wang Meng couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°What an interesting fellow. I haven¡¯t seen him for so many years, and he¡¯s acted as if we were best friends. What a fake friend.¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders. ¡°If we believed his act, he would be swimming in opportunities. So, of course, he definitely had to give it a try.¡± Wang Meng looked at Lu Yu and smiled, ¡°Boss, does it mean that we have officially joined the upper house now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Since we passed the trial and have our results, they will be entered into the university¡¯s system immediately. Our student ID card will immediately change from the lower to the upper house.¡± Switching from the lower house to the upper house was a smooth process. After all, the upper and lower houses were at the same university. ¡°That¡¯s great! From now on, we¡¯re members of the upper house!¡± Wang Meng shouted excitedly, attracting many people¡¯s attention. The two of them walked and nned to go back for a rest. As they walked, Lu Yu received a text message on his phone. He quickly took out his phone and saw that it was an official message from the upper house administration. Wang Meng, next to him, also took out his phone and saw the same message. The content of the message was straightforward. It was to congratte the students on joining the upper house and give notice that they would be heading to a month-long training camp. ¡°This month-long training camp sounds good, being the upper house¡¯s exclusive training camp. The effects of our cultivation there should be great.¡± Wang Meng spoke passionately. He was constantly ecstatic because he had finally joined the legendary upper house! ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look and see what¡¯s up with this training camp.¡± The two opened the map and followed the route to the training ground. After walking for about ten minutes, they saw the training camp ahead. The training camp epassed arge area and was surrounded by walls. This proved that not all upper house students could enter as they pleased. At the main entrance, Lu Yu and Wang Meng went to the guard and showed their student IDs. After verifying them, the guard let them in. The two passed through the iron gates and entered the training camp. Inside were dozens of small buildings evenly distributed, each as big as a standard garage; there were also bigger buildings used as training grounds. The two walked along a path and looked at the surrounding buildings. ¡°Damn, these cultivation rooms look pretty good and have all kinds of functions!¡± Wang Meng pointed at a small ce with the words ¡°Gravity Room¡± written on the door te. This was a cultivation room that could increase gravitational force. Cultivators who cultivate inside would burden their bodies with gravity, cing force evenly throughout their bodies. If a cultivator cultivated in such a room for 10 to 15 days, they would feel that everything had be lighter aftering out. This room was suitable for training muscles, strength, and speed. They continued forward, and Wang Meng pointed at another house, saying, ¡°That¡¯s the movement technique room, and we can practice movement techniques there.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s great. Flexibility in body movement is very important for us.¡± Taking a few more steps forward, Lu Yu saw a meditation room. ¡°There¡¯s even a meditation room here. I heard that if you cultivate inside, you can increase the upper limit of your mana.¡± Wang Meng pursed his lips, showing his disinterest. ¡°The gravity room is more suitable for me.¡± The two continued to sightsee and eventually came to a square in the middle of the training camp. There were already many students who had passed the trials gathered here. They were all lined up, and a tall instructor with a stern expression stood in front of them. Lu Yu and Wang Meng walked over and joined the team. When the other students saw Lu Yu, they couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at him. Lu Yu¡¯s w attack left a deep impression on everyone. Melting a robot with one w wasn¡¯t something that anyone could do. Lu Yu ignored their gazes and stood in ce, waiting for the other students to gather. After a few minutes, the instructor started to get impatient. ¡°Even if there¡¯s a shortage of people, I¡¯ll start the lecture. Please ry the message to those who aren¡¯t here.¡± The trial suspension this year caused quite a stir. Only some people had arrived, and they didn¡¯t even know the total number of people who passed the trial. ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to you all from the beginning. Over the next month, you¡¯ll be training here!¡± ¡°This training isn¡¯t only to increase your strength. It¡¯s more for the uing martial arts tournament!¡± The group of students got into a heated discussion when they heard about the uing martial arts tournament. ¡°This so-called martial arts tournament is a chance for new talents, and it¡¯s a chance for you to disy your strength fully.¡± ¡°So, all of you have to work and train hard. The more outstanding your performance at the martial arts tournament, the higher your status here will be and the more resources you¡¯ll get. Does everyone understand?¡± Everyone¡¯s fighting spirit was ignited upon hearing this. ¡°Yes! We¡¯ll definitely work hard!¡± Chapter 326 - Supernatural Operating Theater Chapter 326 Supernatural Operating Theater In the upper house training camp, less than a hundred people gathered, but all of them were shouting excitedly. ¡°Oh yeah! I must perform well at the martial arts tournament!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finally arrived at the upper house! I have to give it my all and show my 100%!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be the brightest star in this year¡¯s rookie show!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to start my secluded cultivation this month!¡± The crowd was in high spirits, looking forward to the uing martial arts tournament. When they arrived at the training camp earlier, they were deeply shocked. The other university would treat any of these cultivation rooms here as a treasure! For example, the universities in the first and second-tier cities outside might only have one or two gravity rooms. Just in this training camp alone, there were about ten gravity chambers! The other cultivation rooms with various functions were also spread throughout the training camp. They could find a suitable training room here, no matter what they wanted to train on. These conditions alone were far beyond the reach of the outside world. No wonder every student in the country dreamed of entering north University. At the same time, it was the dream of all students in the lower house to head up to the upper house. The crowd gradually quieted down. The instructor looked at the crowd and continued, ¡°Next, I¡¯ll introduce the point system of the upper house.¡± ¡°Everything you spend here requires these points. Your food and drinks, cultivation tools and materials, or even replenishing your equipment require points!¡± ¡°There are three ways to obtain points.¡± ¡°The first is to do odd jobs. Some odd jobs in the upper house need humans to do them no matter what, and you can choose to do these to earn your points.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look down on being a handyman as there are differences in handymen too. Those with skills can clean ancient relics and the like.¡± ¡°Those without skills can do normal cleaning tasks and earn a meager living.¡± There was a lot of discussion amongst the crowd, but most weren¡¯t looking forward to it. After all, from their point of view, they didn¡¯t have the skills to take part in cleaning cultural relics or other skilled work. They would have no choice but to do menial cleaning tasks, which were tiring and not profitable. The instructor then began to exin the second method. ¡°The second method is to take on quests from your instructors.¡± ¡°There are some missions and quests in the upper house that you can take on. After you¡¯vepleted them, you can go to the corresponding instructor to exchange for your rewards.¡± Hearing this, the crowd nodded. ¡°This isn¡¯t a bad option, and it suits us very well.¡± ¡°We should take on these quests, and I¡¯m used to taking one daily when I was in the lower house.¡± ¡°This will be the main way we get our ie.¡± ¡°Alright, I can finally take on missions from the upper house. I¡¯m pretty sure the rewards I can get from here are much better than what the lower house offers!¡± Earning money was just one of the rewards from their epted quests in the upper house. What excited them was that they could exchange for powerful equipment or skill tablets. The strongest equipment they received in the lower house was simply the mostmon equipment used in the upper house. The top-tier equipment in the upper house was something that they could only dream of. The instructor paused for a moment and began to talk about the third method. ¡°The third way to obtain points is by exchanging them using academic credits. You are all familiar with these credits, and they are themon currency of the lower house.¡± Everyone nodded. In the lower house, their transactions were all conducted with academic credits. ¡°One point requires ten academic credits!¡± The crowd couldn¡¯t help butin in hushed voices, and most of them expressed that the exchange rate was a little too ridiculous. Two for one, three for one, or even five for one is fine. But if it¡¯s ten for one¡­ That was equivalent to one million dors per point! One million for one point, and that was the smallest denominator here. The cultivation rooms in the upper house had to be paid for somehow. If one¡¯s family weren¡¯t well-off, they would have to take on missions day and night, or worse, menial odd jobs¡­ However, those who coulde to the upper house were probably not from ordinary families. ¡°I¡¯ve told you all three ways, so I¡¯ll end with something simple. If you live in the upper house, you¡¯ll have to spend about ten points a month at the bare minimum.¡± Hearing this, everyone was dumbfounded. A month¡¯s expenses for living minimally cost 10 points; this would be 10 million if it were converted into real cash! A monthly expenditure of 10 million dors was truly something the outside world couldn¡¯tpare. Many people gulped and muttered silently, not knowing if they had enough money for these heavy monthly expenses. Moreover, the instructor mentioned that this was the bare minimum and devoid of anything else. When Lu Yu heard this, he was rtively calm. His total wealth was almost 100 million, so he had about 100 points. In other words, Lu Yu could cultivate peacefully in the upper house for at least ten months. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t included the Featherwing Club¡¯s monthly profits. Once he received them, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about his daily expenses. Even if he ran out of money, Lu Yu could also do some relic restoration work, which should earn him a lot. Compared to Lu Yu, the others weren¡¯t so lucky. Some of them sighed, finding it hard to bear such a huge expense. Some of them could take it, but they would onlyst a few months. This ultimately forced them to take on quests and missions to earn more points. ¡°So, all of you can start cultivating, and these cultivation rooms are free of charge. You can use them as you wish!¡± Hearing this, the crowd got excited again, as they couldn¡¯t wait to enter these cultivation rooms and start their secluded cultivation. ¡°Great, I want to go to the gravity room!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to thebat room to practice.¡± ¡°I need to meditate for a while.¡± Everyone dispersed and looked for the most suitable cultivation room for themselves. Wang Meng, standing beside Lu Yu, smiled and looked at him. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going to snatch a gravity room. See youter.¡± After saying that, he quickly turned around and walked toward a gravity room. Lu Yu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to find a cultivation room that was suitable for him. Instead, he walked toward a unique building. Not far ahead, there was a rectangr building about the size of two basketball courts. Lu Yu walked towards the building. When he got closer, he saw a fewrge words written on the door. ¡°The Supernatural Operating Theater.¡± These five words were particrly eye-catching when Lu Yu saw them at a nce. He hadn¡¯t expected the training camp to be equipped with an operating room. At that moment, the instructor walked over and stood beside Lu Yu. ¡°I remember you. Your results almost gave me a fright during the trial.¡± The instructor walked over with a smile. Lu Yu smiled and answered, ¡°It¡¯s nothing special¡­¡± ¡°You seem to be very interested in this operating room. Do you want to go in and take a look?¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I do want to take a look.¡± He wanted to know what an operating theater in the luxurious upper house would look like. It wouldn¡¯t be something simple if it could be called a supernatural operating theater! Chapter 327 - Enhanced Light Dragon Claw Skill Chapter 327 Enhanced Light Dragon w Skill The instructor took out a key and opened the door to the operating theater. The two of them passed through a passageway that sterilized them. The inner door opened, and the two entered the operation theater. After entering the operating theater, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but look around curiously. ¡°There is no staff here, not even doctors or nurses!¡± The instructor smiled and turned on the lights. The bright light instantly illuminated the entire operating theater. ¡°This operating theater has been empty all this time.¡± Lu Yu frowned slightly. ¡°What if someone got into an ident and needed immediate first aid? Wouldn¡¯t we be wasting time if there¡¯s no one here?¡± The instructor revealed a meaningful smile. ¡°Just because there is no one does not mean that the surgery can¡¯t be performed.¡± Lu Yu was stunned by his answer. ¡°Do you hear what you¡¯re saying?¡± The instructor smiled awkwardly. ¡°It seems I didn¡¯t make myself clear enough. Please look at the operating table.¡± At that moment, four mechanical arms suddenly extended out from under the operating table and fixed themselves midair. These four arms were not simple mechanical arms, as most had two joints. These four arms were like pythons, equipped with many joints and flexible beyond imagination. ¡°Look at the ground; there¡¯s an array formation there.¡± Lu Yu took a closer look and found that there was indeed an array formation glowing. ¡°This array will allow the best doctors in the upper house to control the mechanical arm toplete the surgery remotely!¡± Lu Yu pursed his lips, as this was the first time he had seen such a fusion of both types of technologies. Thebination of array formations and machinery allowed doctors to operate remotely. A high-level array master could indeed control the array from a long distance, but he didn¡¯t expect that these two technologies could bebined. ¡°That¡¯s not the only special part of this operating theater. This operating table can automaticallyplete simple surgeries on its own. Even if there is no doctor at the other end, these four arms canplete their tasks.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°This operating room is extraordinary, beyond what I had expected out of an operating theater.¡± ¡°Of course, even the military can¡¯t handle an operating theater of this level.¡± ¡°Every function in this operating theater is difficult for even the best doctors!¡± ¡°The array formations under the operating table are for remote control and area-wide healing. It can allow the injured patient to recover during the surgery and reduce the damage.¡± ¡°This area of effect healing is different from the ones you see outside. It is a precise healing method that specializes in healing the smallest wounds!¡± ¡°The military can¡¯t even handle one of these two formations!¡± ¡°Not to mention there are the four flexible and urate mechanical arms on the operating table that they cannot operate.¡± After the instructor finished speaking, he couldn¡¯t help but show a proud expression. Having such an operating theater was the pride of north University! They were the only ones capable of constructing an operating theater of this caliber. Lu Yu nodded his head repeatedly. ¡°What a unique operating theater. The upper house is indeed a special ce.¡± The instructor patted Lu Yu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Train well here, and you¡¯ll definitely grow strong in the future.¡± ¡°I will.¡± The two walked out of the operating theater, and the instructor said, ¡°You can go and cultivate, and I won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡± After saying that, he walked off in a particr direction. Lu Yu thought for a moment, then walked toward a meditation room. He had evolved a few dragon ws in a row during this short time, and he felt that it was time for him to dive deep into the characteristics of his new dragon ws. The Light Dragon w, in particr, was the one that needed to be analyzed the most! He stood before the meditation room, took out his student ID to verify it, and opened the door. Lu Yu walked in and found that it was apletely sealed room. As soon as he entered, he saw aplicated array formation on the floor. Lu Yu walked in, and the formation began to emit a faint light. Lu Yu sat cross-legged in the middle of the room. He rxed his shoulders, adjusted his breathing, and then closed his eyes. The next moment, Lu Yu felt the floor around him turn into a patch of grass with a whoosh; he was surrounded by a vast grasnd and a blue sky. Lu Yu opened his eyes and looked at the scene in disbelief. He had no idea this array formation could alter his surroundings! Moreover, this was different from holographic projection. This was the real thing, and Lu Yu could smell the grass beneath him. Lu Yu closed his eyes, and the scene in front of him changed when he opened them again. He was originally in a grasnd but now sitting on the bridge. The sky darkened, and scattered stars dotted the sky. Lu Yu looked at the calmke before him and began to rx and cultivate. His ws gradually turned into his Light Dragon ws. This pair of dragon ws instantly lit up the surroundings. The three characteristics of his Light Dragon w, healing, absorption, and exorcism¡ªseemed unable to be used. This made Lu Yu a little embarrassed, as he wanted to test the power of his Light Dragon ws. If he were to attack normally with them, it would be meaningless. Lu Yu lowered his head and thought for a moment, suddenly remembering that he had unlocked a skill, Dragon¡¯s Might! Lu Yu remembered the effects of Dragon¡¯s Might. [ Dragon¡¯s Might ] (passive) [ Releasing Dragon¡¯s might within a 500-meter radius can intimidate weak creatures, preventing them from approaching. It also exerts pressure on weaker cultivators, inducing them with fear. ] Lu Yu hadn¡¯t used this skill for a long time, so he decided to train it well. After all, this was a dragon-type skill. If he cultivated it well, it would be of great use eventually. Since Lu Yu didn¡¯t know how to meditate, he might as well cultivate his Dragon Might here¡­ Lu Yu¡¯s eyes turned slightly angry, and the air rippled around him. Air currents surged, causing theke to form waves. It was as if ayer of aura had appeared around Lu Yu, and anyone would be under a strong weight of oppression in this range! Lu Yu hadn¡¯t used this skill more than three times. After all, this skill was only effective against weaker enemies, and if he encountered a slightly stronger enemy, this skill would be useless. But even so, Lu Yu needed to train it. All in all, the range of this skill was extensive. Moreover, it woulde in handy if some weaklings thought they were his match, as he couldn¡¯t be bothered to fight them. After training it repeatedly, he slowly got familiar with his Dragon¡¯s Might skill. His aura was constantly growing, and this invisible pressure causedrger waves in theke. Gradually, this power enveloped Lu Yu¡¯s entire body and surrounded him with a thinyer of light. The light gradually grew stronger, illuminating his surroundings. This lightyer encircled Lu Yu, causing waves in the surroundingke. Suddenly, Lu Yu¡¯s eyes widened, and thisyer of light was released outward with Lu Yu as the center! Wherever the circle of light touched, his surroundings had an intense reaction. The water waves crashed, and the grass in the field was uprooted. A notification appeared in Lu Yu¡¯s ears. [ The Dragon¡¯s Might skillbined with Light Dragon w. ] Chapter 328 - Holy Dragon’s Might Chapter 328 Holy Dragon¡¯s Might In the process of cultivating his Dragon¡¯s Might, Lu Yu identally discovered that the Dragon¡¯s Might skill could bebined with his Light Dragon ws! Lu Yu¡¯s heart started to beat faster as he started to get excited. He had yet to test the strength of his Light Dragon ws, but they wouldn¡¯t be weak. In terms of power, the Light Dragon ws were definitely much stronger than the other four elemental dragon ws. As a result, Lu Yu was overjoyed when his Dragon¡¯s Might responded with his Light Dragon ws. At that moment, Lu Yu was seated in his meditation room, facing a peacefulke before him, an artificially generated scene. He was surrounded by a powerful aura that glowed faintly. As Lu Yu scrunched his brows, this aura burst out and poured out in all directions. The calmke in front of Lu Yu was suddenly turbulent. Lu Yu looked at theke before him and was happy with the results. This was just the pressure generated by nothing but his mental aura, and it produced such substantial energy and could have a significant impact on his surroundings. If he used Dragon¡¯s Might to intimidate his enemies, Lu Yu was unsure what effect it would have. Following that, the system¡¯s notification appeared in front of Lu Yu. [ Congrattions on the sessfulbination of Dragon¡¯s Might. It transformed into Holy Dragon¡¯s Might. ] [ Holy Dragon¡¯s Might: Intimidate enemies within a 200-meter radius, causing mental damage ] The range of this upgraded version of his Dragon¡¯s Might skill was reduced by 300 meters! Lu Yu could already imagine how powerful this skill was. After all, itbined with his Light Dragon ws and was enhanced. As a result, the coverage area was reduced, but the power of this skill was greatly enhanced! There was no way to test it out in this meditation room. Lu Yu stood up and said to the empty room, ¡°End the meditation.¡± The artificial environment around him disappeared, and Lu Yu exited the meditation room. After pushing open the door, Lu Yu nned to find abat room and test it out. Soon, he arrived in front of thebat room he needed. Thebat room was simr to the other rooms, just a cube-shaped building with white walls. At the main entrance, Lu Yu took out his student ID and verified his identity, then pushed the door open and walked in. After entering, Lu Yu could still see an array formation on the ground. This array was a teleportation array, and it was used to teleport ferocious beasts here for actualbat. At the entrance, a panel was set up. On it, the students could choose whichever ferocious beasts they wanted to face in actualbat. Lu Yu walked to the interface. After looking through it, he finally chose an A-Level ferocious beast, the me-wed Tiger! This tiger was the king of all beasts. It was domineering and naturally had a powerful aura about it, and it could intimidate weaker beasts to the extent that they would freeze in ce. Therefore, Lu Yu chose the me-wed Tiger to test his Holy Dragon¡¯s might, which was a good choice. After confirming his choice, the interface started a five-second countdown, allowing Lu Yu to make preparations. The countdown ended, and a ball of light appeared in the center of the formation. A strong red-furred Tiger walked out of the ball of light. The me-wed Tiger that appeared in front of him carried a terrifying aura. It red at Lu Yu ferociously, and faint mes were constantly burning on its sharp ws. It opened its bloody maw and roared at Lu Yu! An angry roar sounded. If an ordinary human were to stand here, they would have wet their pants. However, Lu Yu¡¯s expression was calm as he looked at the me-wed Tiger. At that moment, the me-wed Tiger pounced at Lu Yu, reaching out its ming ws to grab him. Lu Yu quickly dodged, easily avoiding the me-wed Tiger¡¯s attack. After its attack was dodged, the me-wed Tiger was enraged and started to growl, sounding like the engine of a sports car. It seemed to be able to tell that Lu Yu¡¯s strength was stronger, and it started to prowl around. Lu Yu looked down at it and saw its anger rising. Lu Yu began to prepare to activate his Dragon¡¯s Might. Lu Yu¡¯s surroundings were enveloped in ayer of light, portraying Lu Yu in an imposing and heroic appearance. Buzzzzzz! Lu Yu reached out his right hand and pointed to the me-wed Tiger. Theyer of light surrounding his body then exploded and struck the me-wed Tiger! A huge wave of pressure rushed over, and the me-wed Tiger was suffocated by it. The blood pressure in its torso increased, and its adrenaline surged. Its angry eyes instantly turned into fear! Right now, it only had one thought: to turn around and run away. It wanted to escape! However, in this sealed room, it had no way to escape. This pressure continued to press down on the me-wed Tiger, causing it to retreat and distance itself from Lu Yu. The next moment, its heart, beating faster because of fear, stopped. The me-wed Tiger fell to the ground with a plop and began to convulse violently. Blood began pouring out of its eyes, ears, and nose. It couldn¡¯t bear the pressure and died! Lu Yu looked down at the me-wed Tiger¡¯s corpse and nodded with satisfaction. This upgraded Dragon¡¯s might wasn¡¯t half-bad. An A-Level beast was intimidated to death. A-Level represented its talent, not the strength of the me-wed Tiger. Even so, this was still a powerful skill. The original Dragon¡¯s Might could only scare enemies with a massive difference in strength, which was why Lu Yu had never used this skill much. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to use it, but that he didn¡¯t have any use for it. The upgraded Dragon¡¯s Might was much more potent than before and could even cause physical effects on reasonably strong enemies. Lu Yu nodded his head in satisfaction and knew this new skill was good, determined to cultivate it more. He returned to the interface and was about to summon a few more ferocious beasts when a bell suddenly rang, interrupting him. Lu Yu frowned slightly. Usually, a bell ringing meant someone was ringing the doorbell outside, and it might be something urgent or something that needed to bemunicated personally. Lu Yu turned around and opened the door to thebat room. There was indeed someone standing at the door, and it was he who had pressed the doorbell. Lu Yu sized up the person in front of him. He wore a tiger skin vest with ck pants and had strong muscles, just like a boxer. Standing behind him were two girls who were dressed in very unconventional clothes. The girls looked at the man with a hint of admiration. The man¡¯s face had an arrogant expression. ¡°Give me this room; I want to use it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m using it now. You can head to another room.¡± Upon hearing this, the man was immediately unhappy. ¡°Cut the crap. The weak must give up cultivation resources to the strong; as such is the rule of this world!¡± He seemed confident, thinking he was strong and Lu Yu was weak. To him, Lu Yu had to give in to his request. Lu Yu found it funny. ¡°You didn¡¯t watch the trial this morning? You don¡¯t know who I am, do you?¡± Chapter 329 - The Power Of The Enhanced Dragon’s Might Chapter 329 The Power Of The Enhanced Dragon¡¯s Might Lu Yu¡¯s question stunned the brawny man for a moment. The more he looked at Lu Yu, the more familiar Lu Yu looked. ¡°Thest trial in the morning. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know about it?¡± Lu Yu stared at him, causing him to panic. He finally recognized that the person before him was the one who had destroyed the robot in the morning! He gulped audibly and got nervous. ¡°Brother, there are three of us. Why don¡¯t you do a good deed and help us out? There are other cultivation rooms that are avable.¡± He didn¡¯t want to turn around and leave dejectedly. A man would do anything to gain respect in front of women. The two girls behind him were still looking at him expectantly. All the training camp¡¯sbat rooms had been upied, and they wanted to use one for training. Lu Yu was speechless. ¡°Why should I give in just because you have more people? You said it yourself; the weak should give the strong their resources. So you cut the crap!¡± ¡°Brother, I can pay you. I¡¯ll pay, okay?¡± ¡°If you still disagree, you¡¯re being too unreasonable!¡± With that, he stood on the door frame, blocking it so Lu Yu couldn¡¯t close it. He felt someone like Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t be bothered to argue as long as he pestered him. After all, they would rather cultivate than engage in mundane banter. Moreover, they would be warned by the university if they were to fight and attack rashly. Lu Yu looked at the scoundrel before him, and a me of anger rose inside him. He was pissed that this man was wasting his time! Those who coulde to north University were all from well-to-do families. Thus, some had developed the air of spoiled brats and assumed themselves to be first in everything. What Lu Yu did not expect was that there was such a self-righteous brat in the upper house and that he was using such a shameless method. However, this allowed Lu Yu to test his Holy Dragon¡¯s Might. It¡¯s boring to test it against the beasts, and it¡¯s more interesting to try it on real people! Lu Yu looked at the muscr man in front of him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Leave this ce, and I¡¯ll pretend nothing happened!¡± The man shook his head andughed. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. Hit me if you dare, and I¡¯ll immediately report you for breaking the order of the training camp!¡± Lu Yuughed coldly. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re nning to y the scoundrel to the very end!¡± He ced his hands on his hips and shook his legs unhappily. At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s body was enveloped in ayer of light, and a faint pressure was slowly building up. Lu Yu activated his skill, Holy Dragon¡¯s Might. The muscr man who was blocking the door suddenly froze. The smug smile on his face gradually disappeared. His breathing started to turn rapid, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He looked at Lu Yu, and his entire body tensed up. The aura released from Lu Yu¡¯s body scared him so much that he had to retreat. He had never encountered such a terrifying aura in his life. Even the war veterans who had killed countless enemies on the battlefield didn¡¯t possess such a dangerous aura! He stepped back, so skittish that his whole body was trembling. The two girls behind him were also scared and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe! Boom! Lu Yu¡¯s aura suddenly burst out, and a pressure wave rushed out. The muscr man fell on his butt after taking the pressure head-on. His whole body began to twitch, and the smell of urine appeared. It appeared that he was so scared that he peed his pants. Lu Yu reached out and pulled the door handle, closing the door without hesitation. The two girls standing behind the man no longer stood frozen in ce, and their bodies immediately buckled, copsing on the ground. In that instant, the three were so frightened by the strong pressure that Lu Yu emitted that they lost their ability to move. As for the muscr man, he had lost consciousness. After a few minutes, the muscr man finally woke up. He quickly sat up and found arge blood stain on his nose! He looked at the metal door in front of him with his eyes wide open, full of fear! He quickly got up and ran in the opposite direction. Today¡¯s terrifying experience would be his trauma for the rest of his life! ¡°Dammit, dammit! Why do I have to ring his door?¡± As he ran, he cried andined. Lu Yu had already returned to thebat room and continued to summon more ferocious beasts for his training. Lu Yu was pleasantly surprised by the test, as he did not expect the Holy Dragon¡¯s Might to be so effective. Those who could pass the upper house¡¯s test were all strong individuals, so the effect of his Holy Dragon¡¯s Might was beyond his expectations. Lu Yu continued to train, as he needed to use more of this Holy Dragon¡¯s Might before he could master it. The most pressing matter was his Light Dragon ws, which were Lu Yu¡¯s newly evolved dragon ws. Lu Yu had no actualbat experience with them, so he needed to practice more and get used to his new ws. ¡­ The training camp was bustling with activity while something was happening in a luxurious office in a white vi far away from the upper house. The invigtor quickly walked to an office door and knocked on it. Very quickly, an ethereal-sounding voice was heard. ¡°Come in.¡± He pushed the door open and walked in, quickly walking up to a desk. The chair that was originally facing away from the desk turned around, revealing a little girl sitting on it. She wasn¡¯t tall, only about 1.6 meters in height. She wore a ck gothic dress with two ponytails and a round, white, and smooth face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the invigtor of the trial? Why are you in such a hurry?¡± She asked in a cold tone. ¡°Dean, there¡¯s an extraordinary genius in this year¡¯s trial!¡± She turned her chair and said disapprovingly, ¡°There are geniuses every year. What¡¯s so strange about that?¡± ¡°Dean, this person¡¯s strength far surpasses that of ordinary geniuses. He might be ways ahead of the other three geniuses!¡± The girl¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and she said, ¡°If he¡¯s really way better than those three, then he¡¯s indeed a rare genius!¡± ¡°But are you sure you didn¡¯t see it wrongly?¡± She looked at the instructor. ¡°Absolutely. I¡¯ve brought the video so you can watch it.¡± As he spoke, he took out his phone, yed a video, and showed it to the dean. The girl sat up straight and looked at it carefully. Her eyes widened slightly when she saw Lu Yu melt the robot with one w. ¡°This performance is half-decent. What¡¯s his background?¡± ¡°Um, he doesn¡¯t have any background, and he¡¯s just a young man from a small city with an ordinary family.¡± ¡°I see. I¡¯ll attend the instructors¡¯ meeting, and we need to focus on this matterter!¡± She said it with certainty. Hearing this, the invigtor was relieved, as he didn¡¯t want to let go of such a genius. Chapter 330 - Becoming A Stepping Stone Chapter 330 Bing A Stepping Stone A young girl was sitting in the dean¡¯s office of the upper house. Many people from the outside world might be puzzled about what qualifications a little girl has to be the dean of a top university in the country. Those who knew her well, however, knew she was the only person at north University with the qualifications and strength to hold this position! Her name was Jiang Lengyue, and her strength had caused countless people to submit. She had relied on her own strength to sit in this position! Although many were confused about her strength, those who knew her were confident about her abilities as the dean of north University¡¯s upper house! After passing through a corridor, she came to a meeting room. There were dozens of upper house¡¯s core instructors sitting there, and they were the main pirs of the university. When they saw Jiang Lengyue walking in, the instructors all stood up immediately to express their respect. She walked in with light steps and said softly, ¡°All of you, sit down.¡± The instructors then slowly sat down and began to concentrate on the meeting. Jiang Lengyue came to the main seat and sat down. She then tossed a document onto the table. ¡°There¡¯s a solid neer in this year¡¯s test.¡± An assistant at the side used a projector to y the scene of Lu Yu¡¯s trial. After the instructors finished, they all nodded in agreement. ¡°He¡¯s quite strong. To be able to destroy the test robot to this extent, he is indeed talented.¡± ¡°This result seems even more outstanding than the other three geniuses.¡± ¡°Not bad indeed, a promising talent.¡± ¡°His future strength is going to be interesting!¡± ¡°We should give him the best cultivation resources and help him grow quickly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s best to get a top instructor to give him special guidance and help him quickly get through his bottleneck period.¡± ¡°I think so too. We shouldn¡¯t be stingy with our resources regarding geniuses like him. We should use our resources whenever we can.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to train a genius like him in the upper house. The key is whether he¡¯s willing to ept our guidance or not.¡± ¡°How would anyone reject the upper house¡¯s guidance? I think the main issue isn¡¯t whether he¡¯s willing or not, but how we should develop a n to grow him quickly.¡± Everyone turned to Jiang Lengyue, waiting for her decision. ¡°The outside world now ranks him with those three and calls them the four great geniuses,¡± she said after a moment of thought. ¡°Although his performance was outstanding, he has a fundamental problem distinguishing him from the other three.¡± Everyone was curious as they looked at Jiang Lengyue. ¡°His problem is that he doesn¡¯te from a substantial background. He¡¯s from a small city, and his family is ordinary. He doesn¡¯t have many resources to back him up.¡± ¡°If we invest our resources in him, it¡¯s very likely that they¡¯ll go down the drain in the future. Usually, people like him don¡¯t have big ambitions, and it¡¯s difficult for them to achieve great things in the future. Even if they¡¯re powerful now, it¡¯s only for a short time.¡± ¡°Therefore, I came up with the Sharpening n!¡± All the instructors got serious and started to take notes. ¡°This so-called Sharpening n is simple. It is to let this young man named Lu Yu be a stepping stone for the other three geniuses. He will be a difficult obstacle on the path of the other three geniuses. We will allow the three geniuses to progress and grow stronger by using Lu Yu as a stepping stone!¡± Upon hearing this, the instructors had mixed feelings. Some agreed, while others did not. After all, Lu Yu was from the lower house, while the other three were from other universities. Although they had joined the upper house and would be part of it, some instructors didn¡¯t treat them as students of north University. ¡°Then how should we carry out this n?¡± ¡°Since we want Lu Yu to be their stepping stone, we must make the three geniuses surpass and defeat him!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know how fast this Lu Yu will grow, and it¡¯s hard to say.¡± All the instructors were discussing spiritedly, thinking about how to execute this n. Jiang Lengyue spoke in a carefree manner, ¡°It¡¯s simple. I¡¯ll choose three capable instructors among you to help those three geniuses in secret. They will be able to grow quickly and step on Lu Yu to reach an even higher peak this way!¡± ¡°I know you may have some objections, but I¡¯ve already decided. There¡¯s no way to change it!¡± ¡°I know you guys think that the three geniuses are from other universities, but since they¡¯re here in the upper house, they¡¯ll be one of us from now on. Do you understand? ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± All the instructors replied obediently. Even if they disagreed with her, they didn¡¯t dare say it out loud. After that, Jiang Lengyue took out a name list. After taking a look, she decided, ¡°Tian Ye, Liu Qing, and Zhao Yikang. The three of you will secretly guide the three prodigies and improve their strength as soon as possible. Let them use Lu Yu to sharpen their skills during the martial arts tournament.¡± ¡°You have to understand that these three have been steamrolling their opponents all the way here. They never met any opponents of the same age, so we need to create some pressure.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll work hard toplete this n.¡± ¡°I hope the three can go further and be stronger.¡± The three instructors stood up and replied. Jiang Lengyue nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Very good. Then execute it immediately! The three prodigies should be in the upper house by now!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The three of them responded and walked out of the meeting room. ¡­ At the same time, in the training camp of the upper house, in a certain gravity room. A bare-chested muscr man was training under several tons of pressure. He was covered in sweat, and white smoke was permeating out of his wheat-colored skin! In front of him were three hanging sandbags. Every time he swung his fists, he had to clench his teeth and use all his strength. Under this tremendous pressure, every movement of his required a great deal of strength, even if it was to pick up a water bottle or a piece of clothing. It was also in such an environment that his strength rapidly improved, allowing his muscles to grow quickly! This training environment was many times better than the gyms outside! It was soon time for him to rest. He turned off enhanced gravity, and his body felt rxed and light. He sat on a chair next to him and took a sip of water, taking out his phone to y a video. The video was of Lu Yu¡¯s trial. ¡°How interesting that the lower house has such a strong person. This exceeded my expectations, as I expected the lower house to produce nothing but garbage this year.¡± ¡°It seems I need to work harder in my training!¡± ¡°To reach the peak of martial strength and be a dragon among men, I, Cai Hao, have to do my best toplete each training session!¡± He jumped up with hot-bloodedness to grab a scarf and tie it around his brow! Chapter 331 - 1 Late Night’s Guidance Chapter 331 Late Night¡¯s Guidance Cai Hao was wearing a headscarf in the gravity room, and his fighting spirit was burning intensely! Following that, he increased the gravity in the gravity room again, continuing to exert pressure on his entire body and making every step he took even more difficult. He trudged forward with great difficulty, came to the sandbag, and began to swing his fists with all his might! With every punch he threw, ayer of sweat appeared on his forehead and dripped down. ¡°I must double my efforts for the martial arts tournament in a month. I can¡¯t let those two surpass me, and I can¡¯t let this guy from the lower house steal my limelight!¡± He clenched his teeth and said while swinging his fist. Just like that, he cultivated into the middle of the night before gradually stopping. When he stopped swinging his fist, he looked around and found that the floor of the area he was standing on had beenpletely soaked with his sweat. In his eyes, every drop of sweat showed him working hard to be stronger! ¡°Cancel gravity.¡± After saying that, the gravity in the gravity room disappeared, and the huge pressure on his body was lifted. The moment the gravity disappeared, he felt his body be as light as a feather! After a long period of gravity training, he had already adapted to the high pressure. This strong contrast and the sudden disappearance of the pressure made him feel like he was floating. Feeling the lightness of his body, he couldn¡¯t help but jump twice on the spot to rx his muscles. Then, he sat down on a nearby chair and took out the food he had prepared in advance. It was a few pieces of half-cooked steak. After a whole day of hard training, he was starving. He picked up the steak with both hands and began to eat. After finishing the fewrge pieces of steak, he looked at the time and realized it was already midnight. It was time to go back and rest. ¡°It¡¯s sote. I should go back.¡± He had just gotten up when the doorbell suddenly rang. He frowned slightly. It was already sote at night; would someone else want to use the gravity room to cultivate? ¡°Damn, there¡¯s actually someone who works even harder than me!¡± As he thought about this, he went to the door and opened it. However, the person standing at the entrance wasn¡¯t a student but a man in a white uniform. When he saw Cai Hao open the door, he immediately smiled. ¡°And you are?¡± Cai Hao asked. ¡°I¡¯m Tian Ye, an instructor of the upper house.¡± Cai Hao¡¯s face turned solemn when he heard that. He looked at him seriously and asked, ¡°Hello, sir. Is there something you need from me?¡± Tian Ye chuckled and continued, ¡°You¡¯re a very talented student worth nurturing.¡± ¡°So, I¡¯m here to pass on some of my experiences. How about it?¡± Upon hearing this, Cai Haoughed excitedly. ¡°Really? Great! Your decision is absolutely correct. Now that I have an expert to guide me, my strength will advance by leaps and bounds!¡± He didn¡¯t care what kind of instructor Tian Ye was. He only knew that anyone who could be an instructor in the upper house was worth paying attention to! Any random instructor here would be dozens of times stronger than him! There was no need for him to care about the instructor¡¯s specialty with such a huge gap between them. Even if the weakest instructor in the upper house were to guide him, he would still benefit greatly. ¡°Nice to meet you, Teacher Tian. Pleasee in!¡± He bowed, then made room for Tian Ye to walk in. The two walked into the gravity chamber, and Tian Ye turned to look at Cai Hao. ¡°Can you endure training thiste at night?¡± Cai Hao nodded immediately. ¡°Of course, I can. I won¡¯t object to anything if you¡¯re here to teach me, and I¡¯ll practice whenever you want me to!¡± Tian Ye nodded slightly and looked at him with approval. ¡°Not bad; your attitude is good.¡± ¡°Up the gravity to the maximum!¡± He spoke in a low voice. Buzzzzzzzzz! As soon as he said that, a massive pressure came crashing down on Cai Hao¡¯s entire body! Plop! Cai Hao could not withstand the pressure and fell to the ground. He was lying on his stomach, sticking close to the ground. He wanted to raise his head, but he only managed to do so stiffly. He was immediately pressed back down by the powerful gravity, pressing his face tightly against the ground. He squinted and saw Tian Ye¡¯s figure, and he was still standing in the same ce without any reaction. This gave Cai Hao a false sense that the gravity field was only pressing on him alone! The powerful pressure made it impossible for Cai Hao to get up. Hey on the ground, and even breathing became difficult. ¡°Next, watch my movements carefully. Your strength is still too weak!¡± Tian Ye¡¯s words made Cai Hao feel a little ashamed. The gap between his abilities and his teacher was too vast! At that moment, Tian Ye took off his white uniform, revealing his well-built muscles. He was well-proportioned and stylish, just like a model. He raised his arm like a normal person, as if the enhanced gravity weren¡¯t there. However, Cai Hao could feel the pressure on his body, and it was as if a truck was pressing down on him. ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re amazing. I¡¯ll study and train harder from now on!¡± At that moment, Tian Ye was walking toward the sandbag. ¡°Watch carefully. I¡¯ll teach you how to attack and deal the strongest damage you can muster!¡± Under the pressure of gravity, his pace was slightly slower, but he quickly arrived in front of the sandbag. He clenched his fist and exerted his strength. His entire arm shot out like a cannonball and hit the sandbag. Bang! Bang! Muffled bangs sounded, and Cai Hao widened his eyes in shock while lying on the ground. The instructor¡¯s punch had pierced through the sandbag! The sand poured from the sandbag was not ordinary sand but rather hard diamond fragments. Looking at the broken pieces of diamond, Cai Hao couldn¡¯t help but gulp. If the gravity field hadn¡¯t activated, he would have been sent flying by the mere impact of this punch hitting the sandbag. ¡°Did you see that? The way I punched just now.¡± ¡°I saw it, ¡± Cai Hao answered quickly. ¡°Teacher¡¯s punching posture is much more efficient than mine in many details.¡± I¡¯m going to teach you some cultivation methods. If you cultivate ording to my methods, your attributes will increase quickly, and you¡¯ll far surpass the other students in the same batch.¡± Upon hearing this, Cai Hao¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. ¡°Really? Can I also surpass Lu Yu?¡± Tian Ye turned back to look at him and said indifferently, ¡°I believe you can do it, as Lu Yu is just a stepping stone for you. Your strength and background will make your future much brighter than his!¡± Cai Hao grinned happily and was relieved to hear his teacher¡¯s words. ¡°Lu Yu, just you wait. You stole the limelight during the trial, and I¡¯ll make you pay for it at the martial arts tournament!¡± ¡°Now, I have the strongest trump card. No one will know I¡¯ve already started one-on-one training with an instructor!¡± Chapter 332 - Lightning Speed Chapter 332 Lightning Speed The morning arrived, and the light warmed up the cold air. Cai Hao walked out of a gravity room. When he walked out, he was limping and had a pained expression on his face. It seemed that a whole night of training had burdened him greatly. He was exhausted, and his muscles were dreadfully sore, making even walking difficult. Even though his body was in pain, he still had a happy smile on his face. When he considered how much stronger he had be, the pain in his body seemed insignificant. At this moment, he was confident that, with the guidance of his teacher, his strength would advance by leaps and bounds within this month! Although Lu Yu¡¯s performance in the trial was outstanding, Cai Hao believed that he would be able to crush Lu Yu after a month! Cai Hao returned to his residence to rest. At the same time, he kept reying the training he had done the night before in his mind. ¡­ At the same time, a slender figure was walking quickly in the training camp, seemingly trying to choose a suitable cultivation room. He was nearly 1.9 meters tall. He was wearing tight-fitting purple sportswear and a pair of dazzling golden shoes. As he was walking, a person passed by and greeted him. ¡°Brother Zhao Lei, you¡¯re here early.¡± The passerby revealed a ttering smile. Zhao Lei, the young man in front of them, was the genius from Lightning Thunder University! He had made a name for himself early on, so he was easily recognized. He only nced at the passerby and coldly replied, ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to talk to me.¡± With that, he strode off quickly. The passerby¡¯s expression was a little awkward. Zhao Lei¡¯s response to him was as if he was humiliating him. Of course, he could notpare to Zhao Lei in terms of strength. However, Zhao Lei¡¯s cold and arrogant attitude made him ufortable. Those who understood Zhao Lei knew his personality was like that. He looked down on those of the same age who were weaker than him. He was even reluctant to admit the difference in strength between him and those who were stronger than him! As he walked, he took out his phone and yed a video. It was the video of Lu Yu¡¯s trial. ¡°He just happened to have an attack that generated a high enough temperature that melted the robot,¡± he muttered coldly to himself. ¡°Is there a need to rm so many people when his attacks aren¡¯t even as sophisticated as mine?¡± In the video, Lu Yu¡¯s actions were swift and fierce, and he was pretty shocked. As he was a person who specialized in speed, he had a deep understanding of the robot¡¯s speed. Naturally, he knew the level of speed that Lu Yu disyed. Although he knew his speed wasn¡¯t as quick as Lu Yu¡¯s, he consoled himself by telling himself that Lu Yu was just lucky! How could his strength be inferior to this kid¡¯s? As he thought of this, he arrived at the entrance of the movement technique room. Zhao Lei took out his student ID, and after verifying it, he entered the room. The movement technique room had a simpleyout. There were a few machines that could quickly shoot small balls, and by dodging these small balls, one could train their movement technique. This was the most basic form of movement training. In this room, holographic projections could generate all kinds of enemies to attack the cultivator. The room could also generate illusions of mechanisms and traps to train the cultivator¡¯s reaction¡ªfor example, swinging hammers, earth spikes, spears, darts, etc. These were all holographic projections and only used for training. After Zhao Lei entered, he started a machine that began shooting small balls at him. He turned on five of these machines from the very start! The small balls flew toward Zhao Lei. He looked at the trajectory of the balls as if they were in slow motion and knew he could easily dodge them. The small ball came at him, and he dodged all of them. Each time he moved, his body would produce bursts of purple lightning with crackling sounds. His speed came from his control of the lightning element. The balls shot out increasingly faster, and Zhao Lei¡¯s figure started blurring. From afar, it looked as if several figures were flickering about. Soon, the first round of training was over, and he took a short break before starting the second round. This time, he chose to simte ten people attacking him simultaneously. He trained by dodging these simted attackers to increase his speed. He didn¡¯t know how long he trained, but he finally stopped when he was touched by one of the holographic people. He sat on a chair by the wall and began to rest. Just then, the doorbell rang. Zhao Lei had just sat down when he heard the doorbell ringing non-stop and was immediately upset. ¡°Who¡¯s the one ringing the doorbell outside? Don¡¯t they know that I, Zhao Lei, am training inside?¡± He muttered unhappily as he stood up and walked toward the door. When he opened the door and saw the person standing there, he was stunned for a split second before the irritated expression on his face vanished. Although he didn¡¯t know who the person was, he could recognize the instructor¡¯s uniform. ¡°Hello, you are¡­?¡± Zhao Lei restrained himself and suppressed his arrogance, greeting the instructor respectfully. Standing before Zhao Lei was Liu Qing, who was in charge of Zhao Lei¡¯s Sharpening n. ¡°My name is Liu Qing, and I¡¯m an instructor from the upper house. I¡¯m here to see the talents of this new batch of students. You wouldn¡¯t mind letting me watch your training, would you?¡± Zhao Lei quickly nodded. ¡°Of course not. Feel free to take a look, and pleasee in. Come on in¡­¡± He quickly stepped aside to give Liu Qing some space. Liu Qing walked in and sat down on the chair beside him. ¡°You can start your training, and I¡¯ll stay here to watch.¡± Zhao Lei¡¯s heart began to beat faster. He didn¡¯t expect an instructor to tutor him before officially enrolling at north University! The narcissistic him naturally assumed that the instructor hade only for him. ¡°Look closely; my speed is lightning fast.¡± Liu Qing smiled faintly. ¡°Start your performance.¡± Zhao Lei started ten machines that started shooting countless small balls at him. Zhao Lei exploded with astonishing speed as lightning arcs surged around his body. The shes of lightning were dazzling, illuminating the entire room with a purple light. At that moment, Zhao Lei¡¯s face revealed a proud expression. He expected that after he disyed his speed, the instructor would be amazed and give in to his requests. However, in Liu Qing¡¯s opinion, his speed was slower than Lu Yu¡¯s. The thing was, Lu Yu¡¯s main focus wasn¡¯t on movement techniques or pure speed. Speed was secondary to Lu Yu, but it was the main focus of Zhao Lei¡¯s cultivation. Chapter 333 - The Instructor’s Terrifying Speed Chapter 333 The Instructor¡¯s Terrifying Speed In the movement technique room, Zhao Lei was constantly bobbing and weaving, showing off his speed. He was confident in his speed; in his eyes, none of the other students who passed the trial this year could surpass him in speed! Zhao Lei¡¯s speed was stunning and outstanding, stronger than his peers, ording to Liu Qing, who was watching from the sidelines. However, his speed was much slower than Lu Yu¡¯s. Moreover, Lu Yu wasn¡¯t specialized in movement techniques and instead mainly relied on his pair of dragon ws with high attack power. Zhao Lei was inferior to Lu Yu in the area in which he was most skilled. How could his overall strength be better than Lu Yu¡¯s? Liu Qing had mixed feelings, as, in his opinion, Lu Yu¡¯s potential was greater and stronger. However, the world wasn¡¯t dependent on strong individuals. Short-lived geniuses would fall into destion without any support. On the path of cultivation, spending astronomical amounts of cash were normal. Typically, the greater one¡¯s expenditure, the greater his strength. Without a constant source of funding, it would be difficult to tread the path of cultivation. It was also for this reason that north University attached more importance to these three geniuses. Even though Lu Yu was powerful, he was from an ordinary family and had few assets. Maybe his strength had increased by arge margin due to some coincidences, but it wasn¡¯t representative of his future. Based on the intensity of the upper house¡¯s cultivation, these expenses weren¡¯t something an ordinary family could afford. Lu Yu would fall behind slowly because he didn¡¯t have the money and would be forced to do missions or even odd jobs. Liu Qing couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He felt it was a great pity, but since it was the n of the university¡¯s higher-ups, he had to follow it. But, Lu Yu was still a piece of good material. If he could be a stepping stone for these three geniuses, they would be able to go further in life. At the thought of this, Liu Qing was relieved and determined to cultivate this young man before him properly. At that moment, Zhao Lei had justpleted his performance. He panted heavily as he walked to Liu Qing¡¯s side. ¡°Sir, my performance must have surprised you, right?¡± He revealed a confident smile. Liu Qing answered with a bitter smile and nodded his head with incredible difficulty. ¡°Your performance is decent, and something about it attracts me. Your speed should be the fastest among this batch of new students.¡± Zhao Lei had a haughty expression after hearing that. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. No one canpare to me in speed, and this is a publicly acknowledged fact.¡± ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll make it clear. I n to give you some pointers before the martial arts tournament to speed up your training.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Lei widened the smug smile on his face. ¡°Sir, you have a good eye by suggesting that you train me after knowing I have an extraordinary future.¡± Zhao Lei¡¯s words made it appear as if Liu Qing was here to suck up a future big shot, which made Liu Qing ufortable. This arrogant brat had just moved into the upper house, yet he was already fantasizing about his future. What a joke! However, for the sake of the Sharpening n, he could only brush that aside. ¡°Everyone has a future, but some people have a good one while others have a bad one. Who can say for sure what will happen?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s cut the crap and start training now. I will suggest improvements on some of the movements you made, and your speed will reach a new level after heeding my guidance. ¡°Teacher, my speed is the fastest among the new students. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with my movements with the results I just showed.¡± Zhao Lei said so with confidence. Liu Qing felt a burst of anger in his heart when he heard Zhao Lei¡¯s words. The arrogance of this guy showed that he never suffered any blows along the way! ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe me and bragged about being the number one neer, I guess I don¡¯t mind showing a little something to you.¡± Zhao Lei immediately panicked. ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t have any ill intentions. I just don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Liu Qing had already stood in front of the shooting machine. He took the remote control and turned on all the machines in the first row. There were ten shooting machines in a row, and there were ten rows in total. Liu Qing proceeded to turn on 50 machines, and all 50 machines began shooting out small balls at the same time! Zhao Lei was dumbfounded after seeing this. Activating 50 units at once was just outrageous! Zhao Lei¡¯s limit was no more than 15 machines. If he activated anymore, he would be unable to dodge all these balls. However, Liu Qing activated more than twice his limit! Immediately, theseunchers began to shoot out small balls, catapulting them toward Liu Qing. Liu Qing¡¯s figure turned into an afterimage and began to move at a crazy speed. It was impossible to see him clearly with the naked eye, and Zhao Lei saw nothing but afterimages flickering about. Liu Qing¡¯s speed left Zhao Lei dumbfounded. This was ludicrous! His mouth widened, and he was shell-shocked. All 50unchers were activated, and the small balls rushed over like a rain of bullets. Liu Qing, of course, dodged all of them! This speed far exceeded Zhao Lei by many times! A cold sweat broke out on Zhao Lei¡¯s forehead as he finally realized the gap between him and the instructor. He finally understood he had no right to be arrogant before Liu Qing. ¡°Teacher, from now on, I will heed whatever you say! I will have no objections and no nonsense!¡± The arrogant Zhao Lei was defeated. He had to learn something from this instructor to shine in the martial arts tournament in a month. Liu Qing stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at Zhao Lei. ¡°From now on, if you refute my words again, don¡¯t me me for getting rude!¡± Zhao Lei quickly lowered his head. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t do it again!¡± The two of them began to train hard. ¡­ On the other end of the training camp, a skinny figure stood in front of a meditation room. A young girl stood there, and her long, straight ck hair fell to her waist. She wore a short white t-shirt, a ck skirt, and a pair of knee-high socks wrapped around her thighs. Her appearance attracted the gaze of countless passersby. She looked at the metal door in front of her with a cold and indifferent face as she took out her student ID for verification. The next moment, the room opened, and she walked in. After entering the meditation room, she sat in the center of the room cross-legged and began to switch the holographic scenes. Finally, she settled on a vast grasnd. The room simted the environment she wanted, and it was as if she had teleported to arge grasnd. She closed her eyes tightly, feeling the breeze and the fresh smell of the grass. From the moment she closed her eyes, her spiritual energy spread as she felt nature¡¯s charm. She sat on the grass and meditated, but her brows began to furrow slowly. She was an esper and relied on her telekinesis in battle. Thus, spiritual energy was the source of her strength. Her strength would also increase as her spiritual power grew stronger. However, her spiritual power had not improved over this period, which distressed her. As one of the three geniuses, she was anxious about her stagnating strength. Chapter 334 - Guidance, Overcoming The Bottleneck Chapter 334 Guidance, Oveing The Bottleneck The girl sat in the meditation room with a serious and tense expression. After a morning of meditation, she realized that her spiritual power hadn¡¯t improved much. If her spiritual power stayed stagnant, it would mean her strength wasn¡¯t improving. Was this her bottleneck? She let out a long sigh. When it was time to eat, she turned off the environment simtion and sat on the chair. As she ate, she took out her phone to look at it. She had also seen the video of Lu Yu¡¯s trial. She was already anxious about her original two genius rivals while she was stuck in a bottleneck. Another powerful neer just had to appear, pressuring her even more. She heaved a long sigh. ¡®Everyone¡¯s making progress, but I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s not moving forward.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t break through this bottleneck, I¡¯ll be a disgrace to Ice Realm University.¡± She was anxious but knew she should stay calm at a bottleneck. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to break through this hurdle! After she finished her meal, she was about to continue her meditation when a friend request interrupted her. She opened her social media app and saw a friend request from a self-proimed spiritual power instructor. She felt this person might be a scammer, but she was stuck in a rut and had no clue about breaking through. Even if this person might be a fake, she was willing to engage with the person. So she epted the friend request. Hello, Han Xuefei. I¡¯m a professional spiritual instructor. I know you well, so I want to help you speed up your training,¡± said the spiritual instructor. Han Xuefei was surprised, as she didn¡¯t expect this person to know her name. However, she was pretty famous as one of the three geniuses. It wasn¡¯t impossible for someone to reach out to her via private contact. ¡°Hello, how do you know me?¡± She asked curiously. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I know you¡¯re at a bottleneck and cannot move forward. So, I can provide online sses to help you get out of this hole and improve your strength quickly.¡± Hearing this, Han Xuefei was startled. She never expected this person to know that she was in a bottleneck, and this gave her an ufortable sense that she had no privacy. ¡°How do you know that? Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m an instructor. Anyway, you can sign up for my online sses, and I¡¯ll help you break through.¡± The other party didn¡¯t answer directly and demanded Han Xuefei sign up first. ¡°Fine. I want to ask, how much do you n to charge for your online sses?¡± Han Xuefei felt that this person was here to cheat her money! ¡°Free of charge.¡± Seeing these words appear on her phone, Han Xuefei¡¯s cold face twitched and turned into a frown. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the quality of your online sses won¡¯t be useful to me.¡± She found itughable. What free online sses would help her, let alone improve a high-ranked esper? ¡°You¡¯re stuck now anyway. Even if you continue to cultivate, you won¡¯t have any results. Why don¡¯t you let me give you some pointers? Whether it¡¯s useful or not, that will be something you can judge after attending a session.¡± Han Xuefei was still skeptical, assuming that the person was either bluffing or tricking her into doing something. After all, this world has no such things as free lunches. However, there was nothing for her to lose. If she continued meditating here, the benefits would be meager, so she decided to give the person a chance. Even if the other party was bluffing, it wouldn¡¯t dy her progress much. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡± After Han Xuefei replied, the other party immediately called. She quickly picked up the call and asked, ¡°You said you could help me break through my bottleneck, is that true?¡± She immediately asked the question she was most concerned about. ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, it¡¯s useless for me to tell you now. Why don¡¯t you feel it for yourselfter?¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll do as you say. If it doesn¡¯t work, then don¡¯t me me for reporting you!¡± ¡°Cough, don¡¯t worry about that¡­¡± After that, the instructor started to guide her patiently. ¡°First, sit properly and get rid of theplicated thoughts in your heart.¡± ¡°Next will be simting a meditating scene. Where do you think is suitable for meditation? ¡± ¡°A grasnd, a boundless grasnd,¡± Han Xuefei said after thinking for a moment. ¡°Change it to a snowy mountain; best if it¡¯s a blizzard version of it.¡± Han Zuefei frowned, a little unwilling to heed the person¡¯s orders. ¡°I hate snowy mountains, and I don¡¯t want to stay in that kind of environment.¡± ¡°The grasnd is good, and I¡¯ve been meditating there all this time.¡± ¡°No, you will choose the snowy mountain. There¡¯s a mountain in your heart, and you need to ovee it. Otherwise, you¡¯ll never be able to break through your shackles!¡± Han Xuefei suddenly realized that facing the thing she was afraid of was the key to oveing herself! She was weak and always afraid of the cold when she was young. Fast forward to the present, and she still hated cold ces. Although she had a cold personality and her body was cultivated to the point where she could withstand the cold, she never wanted to be in such an environment. ¡°Are you sure this will work?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve helped countless espers through their bottlenecks. I¡¯m confident in this!¡± Han Xuefei gulped nervously. But in the end, she obediently operated the panel before her and changed her surrounding environment. Very quickly, the surrounding environment she chose was simted. A vast expanse of white snow appeared in the surroundings. The sky was dark, and it was snowing heavily. A cold current of air struck her, causing Han Xuefei to shiver. She looked down and found that she was sitting in the snow, her legs buried deep. The bone-piercing cold made her feel vulnerable. It was difficult for her to meditate, let alone increase her spiritual power. But gradually, she began to get used to the environment and the low temperature. She closed her eyes and meditated. This time, she was surprised to find her brain seemed to have suddenly opened up, and her spiritual power was rising! Over the past 20 days, this was the first time she felt an improvement in her spiritual power. ¡°This is great! My spiritual power has finally increased, and this will strengthen my telekinesis! I did it! I¡¯ve broken through my bottleneck!¡± Han Xuefei eximed happily. ¡°Speed up the improvement of your strength. I will help you master your spiritual power and telekinesis in this month, so you¡¯d better learn and strive to improve!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll work hard.¡± Han Xuefei was excited as she finally saw hope! ¡­ At the same time, Lu Yu sat in a meditation room beside theke. There was ayer of light on his body, and if someone looked at Lu Yu through the light, they would feel an unprecedentedly strong sense of oppression from Lu Yu! If they looked behind Lu Yu, they would vaguely see a gigantic Holy Dragon behind Lu Yu, exuding a domineering aura! Lu Yu had gone through a series of tests and found that meditating was the best way to improve his Dragon¡¯s Might. Therefore, Lu Yu decided to train his Dragon¡¯s Might well this month! Chapter 335 - Chapter 335 A Month Wasted Chapter 335: A Month Wasted Chapter 335 A Month Wasted Half a month of training time passed quickly. In this one month, Lu Yu spent almost all of his time in the meditation room, training in his new skill. Due to his outstanding performance in the trial, people often paid attention to Lu Yu¡¯s movements while training in the training camp. They all felt strange when they saw that Lu Yu stayed in the meditation room every day. Lu Yu was a cultivator who specialized in his ws. Why was he training his spiritual powers? No one understood Lu Yu¡¯s actions, and some even thought that Lu Yu wasn¡¯t doing his job properly. Why wasn¡¯t he in the gravity orbat rooms for training? Why was he in the meditation room daily? Cai Hao could increase the gravity to more than ten tons in the gravity room. The massive pressure on his body tensed his muscles up, trying to resist gravity. Even under such immense pressure, he could still punch the sandbag with fluid movements. Cao Hai¡¯s rapid progress made him excited. He felt that the heavens were looking after him, gifting him an instructor that recognized his talents and allowed his strength to soar madly in a short month! He was confident. With the guidance of his teacher, getting first ce in the martial arts tournament is a sealed deal! However, he didn¡¯t know that the other two geniuses had also received guidance from other instructors. He wasn¡¯t the only special one. Han Xuefei sat on the snow in a meditation room with her eyes closed. She was on top of the snow mountain, with nothing but the vast white world around her. She overcame the environment she hated the most and could easily endure the low temperature while maintaining her regr meditation. She ended her meditation, and the simted environment disappeared. In the past month, she felt she had gained a lot. With the guidance of her online tutor, she improved rapidly! She was in a bottleneck and hadn¡¯t been able to break through for quite a period of time. However, after the tutor¡¯s guidance, she broke through her hurdles continuously and was approaching gold rank 5! In this world, an esper¡¯s overallbat strength is much stronger than others of the same rank. If there were two people of gold rank 1, the esper¡¯s would technically be a level higher. Afterpleting the day¡¯s training, she reported to the online tutor. This online tutor¡¯s level of teaching was higher than her instructors at Ice Realm University. He might be even stronger than some of the powerhouses in her n! There was a smile on Han Xuefei¡¯s face, and her originally cold face had softened because she had broken through her restraints. She narrowed her eyes and muttered, ¡°Just you wait, you won¡¯t be able to steal my limelight in the martial arts tournament!¡± At that moment, the only opponent in her eyes was Lu Yu! ¡­ In the movement technique room, Zhao Lei had finished his training for the day. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and sat on a chair. He was prouder of himself than ever before, as his speed had increased dramatically in just one month! Although this was the result of his teacher¡¯s guidance, in his opinion, it was also because of his extraordinary talent. His teacher had only given him a little advice, so he assumed that even without his teacher, he would reach where he was sooner orter. This confidence made him feel that he could crush Lu Yu! This martial arts tournament would be his one-man show! At almost the same time, the three geniuses set their sights on defeating Lu Yu. Originally, their respective goals were to surpass andpete with each other. However, Lu Yu¡¯s ster performance during the trial made him their new target! Lu Yu remained in the meditation room for the remaining days, focusing on cultivating his new skill, the Holy Dragon¡¯s Might! The environment in the meditation room had been simted to be like a bamboo forest. Lu Yu sat in the forest, feeling the gentle breeze wash over him. Bamboo leaves fell from time to time, but they did not affect Lu Yu¡¯s meditation state. A faint glow appeared on Lu Yu¡¯s body. Behind him were beams of light shining. Immediately after, the light rays condensed, and a faint holographic phantom of a giant dragon with golden light appeared behind Lu Yu. Its mighty dragon eyes emitted a bright light that would make anyone terrified! When he released his Dragon¡¯s Might after a month of training, he could create the illusion of a dragon behind him. The pressure brought by the Dragon¡¯s Might was more pressing than ever! Despite training his spiritual power and strengthening his Dragon¡¯s Might, Lu Yu had yet to use it in a battle, so he wasn¡¯t sure how powerful his Holy Dragon¡¯s Might was. It seemed that he could only test the effect of his Holy Dragon¡¯s Might in the uing martial arts tournament. After Lu Yu turned off the simtion in the meditation room, he took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. The martial arts tournament was going to start tomorrow, and most of the students in seclusion had finished their training long ago, taking a day or two off in advance to prepare for the martial arts tournament. Lu Yu felt that one more day of training wouldn¡¯t have much effect, so he decided to stop today¡¯s training and take a break. He opened the door of the meditation room and walked out. When he came to the street, Lu Yu realized it was much livelier than the past few days. When Lu Yu came out of the meditation room a few days ago, there wasn¡¯t anyone on the street. Most people were unwilling to continue training on thest day before the martial arts tournament. Thus, they came out to rest, have fun, and rx. As Lu Yu walked on the streets, he attracted the attention of many people. When the crowd saw Lu Yu walk out of the meditation room again, they all had weird smiles. In their eyes, Lu Yu had wasted another day. He was a closebat fighter, so there wasn¡¯t any need for him to train in the meditation room every day. Lu Yu sensed the strangeness of these people, but he didn¡¯t say anything. After all, he didn¡¯t care what they thought. At that moment, Cai Hao walked out of a gravity room. He was dressed in his sportswear, with his face full of confidence. He clenched his fist, and his eyes were filled with anticipation. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be the first in this martial arts tournament!¡± He muttered with confidence. At that moment, a student walked over. The student was also from Raging Fire University, like Cai Hao. ¡°Brother, you asked me to find out about Lu Yu. I¡¯ve noticed that the kid has been staying in the meditation room every day. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing!¡± Cai Hao snorted coldly. ¡°Who cares what he¡¯s doing? He¡¯s not cultivating properly, and that¡¯s good enough for me. He¡¯s a warrior, so why does he even need to meditate? What a joke!¡± ¡°Brother, are you sure you can beat that kid in the martial arts tournament?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Of course! Consider it done!¡± Chapter 336 - The Confidence Of A Genius Chapter 336: The Confidence Of A Genius Chapter 336 The Confidence Of A Genius With the guidance of his teacher, Cai Hao was confident. ¡°I¡¯m a man with an ace up my sleeve now. Winning against Lu Yu will be easy.¡± Upon hearing Cai Hao¡¯s words, his schoolmate¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Brother, you have an ace that you haven¡¯t shown yet? Wasn¡¯t that your true strength in the trial?¡± ¡°Of course! I¡¯ve advanced another level and reached gold rank 3st month!¡± Cai Hao eximed proudly. Upon hearing this, his mateughed excitedly. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re awesome!¡± ¡­ In front of a meditation room, Han Xuefei walked out with a strange expression on her face. This whole month of meditation hadn¡¯t only improved her prowess but also her mental state. She picked up her phone and sent a text message to her instructor, informing him that she was no longer training and that the tournament had begun. At the same time, she promised her instructor that she would get first ce! In terms of results during the trial, her results were first in ce. Therefore, she was confident that her results would be the same this time! Following that, she received a text message from one of her best friends from the same school, who was also a member of the training camp. When Han Xuefei finished reading the text message, she immediately revealed a happy smile; the text message exined Lu Yu¡¯s movements in detail. When she saw Lu Yu wasting his month doing nothing, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. She felt more at ease. ¡°I¡¯m going to be first in this martial arts tournament!¡± Han Xuefei was so excited that her whole body was trembling. Everyone knew what kind of ce the upper house of north University was. It was a ce that housed world-ss geniuses! She, Han Xuefei, had gotten first ce in the trial. She just needed to take first ce in the martial arts tournament, which would be enough to make her the creme de creme of the upper house! She could already foresee her future brilliance! ¡­ At the entrance of the movement technique room, Zhao Lei walked out with a devilish smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m definitely going to get first ce in the martial arts tournament!¡± His improvements during the past month made him happy and excited, thinking his strength was far beyond the others. After all, he had received guidance from an instructor. Additionally, he was so gifted that it gave him the capability to make such rapid improvements! Could others have the same opportunity? He said to himself, ¡°Just all of you wait. I¡¯ll be the champion of this martial arts tournament! By then, all of you will have to prostrate in front of me and lick my boots!¡± He let out an arrogantugh. The martial arts tournament had yet to begin, but the mes ofpetition had already started. On the other hand, Lu Yu had arrived at the training camp¡¯s canteen. The food here wasvish, as he could eat the meat of all kinds of rare birds and beasts. As soon as Lu Yu entered the canteen, Wang Meng ran towards him. ¡°Brother, your training is finally over!¡± He ran over with a smile on his face. ¡°How was your training this month?¡± Lu Yu asked Wang Meng. ¡°I think I¡¯ve reached a bottleneck,¡± Wang Meng said, scratching his head andughing awkwardly. ¡°My strength hasn¡¯t improved much.¡± ¡°I see; practice slowly, then. After all, Rome wasn¡¯t built in a day.¡± Wang Meng nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. I will slowly improve myself eventually.¡± ¡°By the way, boss, I heard you¡¯ve been training in the meditation room for the past month. Is this helpful in improving your strength?¡± Like the others, Wang Meng couldn¡¯t understand why Lu Yu was training in the meditation room. Lu Yu¡¯s fighting style was his pair of dragon ws, so how would he train his dragon ws inside a meditation room? Lu Yu exined, ¡°I have my own reasons for going to the meditation room, and you don¡¯t have to pry. You must remember that I am stronger than you, and it wouldn¡¯t be easy for you to understand my training methods.¡± Wang Meng quickly nodded. ¡°Since you said so, I¡¯m assuming this one month of meditation was great for your improvement.¡± The two of them found a seat and began to eat dinner. Other students would pass by from time to time, and their expressions varied when they looked at Lu Yu. Some were speechless, some were resentful, others mocking, and the rest were indifferent. They had all kinds of attitudes, which was a drag for Lu Yu. After dinner, the training camp got quiet. The students returned to their respective vis early to rest and prepare for tomorrow¡¯s martial arts tournament. Lu Yu had also returned to his vi and gone to bed early. ¡­ At the same time, in the central area of the upper house was the dean¡¯s office. Jiang Lengyue sat behind her desk and looked at the three people standing before her. She looked like a little girl, but her aura made the three instructors look down. ¡°The three of you. Report on the progress of the n.¡± Tian Ye stood up and reported. ¡°Dean, the n this time is executed perfectly.¡± ¡°Under Lu Yu¡¯s stimtion, the three geniuses have shown a strong fighting spirit and are training harder than before.¡± ¡°At the same time, under the guidance of the three of us, their training speed improved, and their strength has increased.¡± ¡°The most important thing was that Lu Yu didn¡¯t train for even a day. He always stayed in the meditation room, and I guess he¡¯s there to look at the scenery.¡± Tian Ye¡¯s words caused Jiang Lengyue to sink into deep thought. ¡°From what you¡¯ve said, the n seems to have beenpleted pretty well. Lu Yu¡¯s performance this time has encouraged many others¡¯ cultivation.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the perfect stepping stone. Next, we just have to look forward to the martial arts tournament, and they will reach the top after climbing over Lu Yu.¡± Jiang Lengyue spoke seriously, feeling that her n was perfect. At that time, Liu Qing stood up with a grave expression and said, ¡°Dean, Lu Yu doesn¡¯t have any background or money, but he relied on his talent to get to where he is now. We can¡¯t say for sure if he really didn¡¯t train properly this past month!¡± When Jiang Lengyue heard this, she nodded slightly, feeling that it made sense. Lu Yu could reach his current state by himself, so he had his strengths. In terms of cultivation, he was way stronger than the others. ¡°He¡¯s talented, but it¡¯s a pity that he was born into the wrong family. They¡¯re both geniuses, so why don¡¯t we support those youngsters who have the backing behind them?¡± Jiang Lengyue¡¯s words caused the three instructors to be speechless. In their eyes, Lu Yu was simr to the other three, all geniuses. Since they were all geniuses, they should prioritize the three with prominent family backgrounds. This was reality, unless Lu Yu was so outstanding that he could steamroll through everything! Otherwise, he would never be able to change this fact! Chapter 337 - The Martial Arts Tournament Begins Chapter 337: The Martial Arts Tournament Begins A grand stage had been set up in the upper house¡¯s central square. The stage was huge, and the audience seats alone could amodate thousands of people. There weren¡¯t many people in the upper house, but each was a powerhouse, and they were all big shots in society. The upper house¡¯s management leaders had arrived at the tournament¡¯s venue early in the morning. The various university department staff also gathered here, waiting for the tournament to begin. In the center of the stage, four array mages began setting up an array, preparing for the tournament. Around nine o¡¯clock in the morning, the new students began to arrive at the center of the square. The audience stands were divided into sections for the participating new students to sit down. Lu Yu followed the group and arrived at the audience, noticing everyone was waiting for thepetition to start. Everyone was nervous and tried their best to hype themselves up, as the martial arts tournament was essential to their future. If they could get an outstanding ranking in this tournament, it would greatly help them in their future in the upper house. The martial arts tournament was considered a performance by the new students. In essence, it was to disy their strength to everyone else. The most important thing was that the university wanted to see the student¡¯s growth rate. They wanted to know how much each student¡¯s strength could improve in the month, from admission to the upper house to this tournament. Based on the rate of improvement, they would judge whether a student was outstanding and worthy of being nurtured. Very quickly, the stage was set. In the audience stands, Lu Yu and Wang Meng sat together as they looked at the center of the stage with concentration. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m afraid that this time won¡¯t be as simple as ourst. Thepetition in this tournament will be fierce.¡± ¡°Of course, the trial wasn¡¯t really representative of the upper limit of one¡¯s strength after all. It was just to see if you were qualified to enter the ce.¡± ¡°This time they would be concentrating on testing the upper limit of our strength.¡± Wang Meng nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. The test robot was quite limited and didn¡¯t even force you to show off much of your skills. Even the other three geniuses didn¡¯t do much, yet they all destroyed the robot.¡± ¡°It seems that this time, each person¡¯s strength will be on full disy to the world.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s why you have to perform well, Wang Meng.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother. I won¡¯t embarrass the club. Besides, you¡¯re the protagonist of this event.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s observe the other three geniuses first. I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll be weak.¡± Wang Meng nced at the three and noticed they were assigned to the front row, where they could observe every student¡¯s performance. This preferential treatment made Wang Meng a little ufortable. At that moment, a female instructor wearing a tight skirt and a white top walked onto the stage. She was the host of this tournament. ¡°Hello, everyone and new students.¡± ¡°The annual neers¡¯ martial arts tournament of north University¡¯s upper house is about to begin.¡± ¡°In thispetition, everyone will be able to enjoy the valiance of this new batch of students. They will disy their strength to their heart¡¯s content on this stage!¡± ¡°¡­¡± After a simple opening speech, the host began to introduce the rules. ¡°The tournament rules are that once the participants step onto the stage, a ferocious beast will be summoned, starting from the lowest level and slowly going up. The more ferocious beasts you kill, the higher the rank of the new beast that appears.¡± ¡°The student with the highest kill level will be in first ce!¡± ¡°Alright, the tournament begins now!¡± The host announced that the tournament had officially begun. She took out a name list and called for the first student toe on stage. ¡°Let¡¯s wee our student, Chang Lin, to start the tournament!¡± A young man with a young face walked onto the stage. He was nervous but took a deep breath to calm himself down. At the same time, he clenched his fists and was ready for battle. ¡°The first round of the tournament begins!¡± With the host¡¯s announcement, the array in the center of the stage glowed, and a ferocious beast appeared. It was a gray-furred wolf. ¡°The first beasts to appear are Shadow de Grey Wolves. They have sharp de-like ws and teeth, an innately high attack and defense, but are just a little slow.¡± The host exined. Chang Lin looked at the beast before him and was ready to fight. He had reached his current strength after going through countless battles. So, when he faced the gray wolf, his expression didn¡¯t change as if he were fighting a normal battle. The strength of a first-level beast was more or less at the level of a silver-ranked cultivator. This rank was at the peak of the lower house. However, in the upper house, this was only the beginning. Immediately after, the two sides shed in a highly intense battle. In order to prevent himself from getting injured too early, Chang Lin fought cautiously, so it was a difficult fight. He was stronger than the gray wolf in front of him and would definitely be able to kill it. However, he wouldn¡¯t only fight for one round and couldn¡¯t kill the gray wolf in a crushing manner when their difference in strength wasn¡¯t huge. This was making him anxious. If he uses his skills early, he won¡¯t be able to deal with the ferocious beasts after this; but he would be stuck in a dragged-out battle if he fought without his skills. This was a great test of the contestant¡¯sbat capabilities. If their overall control in these battles didn¡¯t go well, it would be easy to have a situation where the first two battles go smoothly but crash after that. Lu Yu carefully analyzed the battle on the field and began to prepare himself. The three geniuses in the front row were also silent as they looked at the center of the stage. They didn¡¯t expect the enemies in the first round to be this strong and started to estimate the highest level they could reach. The first person to enter the arena fought for two rounds before being defeated. The first round was a silver rank 8 ferocious beast. He had a hard time and used up much of his energy. In the second round, a silver rank 9 beast took the stage. He had the strength of a gold rank fighter and could fight well. However, he made a mistake and lost. Lu Yu quickly analyzed the match. Chang Lin focused too much on future battles and preserved his skills but neglected the enemy in front of him. This ended up consuming a lot of his energy for no reason. Lu Yu knew that he would instead think about eliminating the enemy before him, not the battle that would follow. In apetition like this, theter one enters the stage, the greater the benefits. Lu Yu looked at his number, which seemed to be after the three geniuses. This was good for Lu Yu, as it gave him enough time to observe and think. The host began announcing a few more contestants to take the stage. ¡°Everyone, the next person toe on stage is our student, Cai Hao. Please give him a round of apuse!¡± Chapter 338 - Chapter 338 The Genius’ Turn Chapter 338: The Genius¡¯ Turn Chapter 338 The Genius¡¯ Turn As the host¡¯s voice died down, Cai Hao appeared on stage, attracting the attention of everyone. Some of the audience members ying with their mobile phones out of boredom put them down one by one when they saw Cai Hao on stage. They sat upright and still, looking at the stage earnestly. The most anticipated and eye-catching event of the martial arts tournament was the performance of the three geniuses! !! Some of the audience members were here only for the three of them, and they didn¡¯t care about the results of the other students. Even though Lu Yu had made a name for himself in the upper house, most of everyone here was for the other three. At that moment, Cai Hao appeared on stage, taking off his coat and revealing his vest and strong muscles. A confident smile appeared, and his eyes burst with pride. ¡°All of you, watch carefully! I¡¯ll let you all witness the speed of my growth!¡± His confidence came from his teacher¡¯s guidance. His strength rose like a rocket in the past month, making great progress. He believed he could bring a shocking and spectacr battle to the audience. The audience started murmuring when they looked at Cai Hao. Those who were here as spectators were mainly older students and instructors from the upper house, with the remaining few from the lower house. They were here especially to observe these geniuses. Almost all of them were from north University; there were barely any outsiders. ¡°I wonder how much Cai Hao¡¯s strength has improved in the past month.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have to worry about that. He is the strongest genius from Raging Fire University, so his growth speed will definitely be beyond our imagination.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just his talent that¡¯s strong. Our training ground is also top-notch, so that will improve his strength quite a bit.¡± ¡°Although the conditions aren¡¯t bad, to be honest, a month is short for a cultivator. The growth of his strength shouldn¡¯t be too much.¡± The audience began to analyze and estimate Cai Hao¡¯s strengths and weaknesses. They had reached a consensus that with Cai Hao¡¯s outstanding talent, his improvement this past month would be quite the jump! He started the tournament¡¯s first round with everyone¡¯s attention on him! Before Cai Hao¡¯s eyes, an array started emitting a bright light. A giant ape with golden fur appeared, looking around in confusion, and then locked its eyes on Cai Hao. The giant ape was around silver rank 8. It was more than two meters tall, towering over Cai Hao. Cai Hao recognized the species with a single nce. This beast was the Golden Stone Giant Ape, specializing in hand-to-handbat and highly defensive capabilities. It possessed a brutal nature and loved to torture before killing its prey. He had to be extra careful when fighting against such a beast, or else he would end up in a terrible state! When the audience saw that Cai Hao¡¯s enemy was the Golden Stone Giant Ape, they immediately erupted in excitement. ¡°His opponent is the Golden Stone Giant Ape! Although this beast is only at silver rank, it¡¯s something else entirely!¡± ¡°The Golden Stone Giant Ape is a ferocious beast that fights purely in closebat; what a coincidence that Cai Hao is also a closebat expert. This battle is bound to be exciting.¡± ¡°We should be able to see how much Cai Hao¡¯s strength has improved clearly. After all, Cai Hao and the Golden Stone Giant Ape will engage in closebat using their fists.¡± ¡°I love watching this kind of hand-to-handbat. It¡¯s always exhrating! In the audience, Wang Meng, sitting next to Lu Yu, showed an expression of interest. ¡°Hand-to-handbat? This is interesting. We both excel in hand-to-handbat too.¡± Lu Yu crossed his arms in front of his chest and retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t drag me into this. I¡¯m much more well-rounded than you.¡± Wang Mengughed and scratched his head. ¡°That¡¯s true. You have already evolved a few paths, but I¡¯ve only had two done.¡± He had witnessed Lu Yu¡¯s battles and seen Lu Yu¡¯s different fighting methods and dragon ws. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, your fighting style is more versatile, which makes you stronger than them!¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°In actualbat, the more versatile one¡¯sbat capabilities are, the stronger they will be. After all, there are more to choose from.¡± Lu Yu had five different elemental dragon ws, each with unique abilities and specialties that allowed him to be fluid and flexible in battle. If closebat wasn¡¯t possible, Lu Yu could release his Thunder Dragon ws. If he needed technique to ovee pure strength, he could use his Flowing Water Dragon ws. Furthermore, he had his Diamond Dragon ws to counter any explosive damage from his enemies. This was much better than when Lu Yu only had his Explosive Dragon w. On the stage, Cai Hao was in a battle stance. The Golden Stone Giant Ape red at him and opened its maw to roar. It then pounded its chest and leaped toward Cai Hao. The battle between the two sides started, and everyone in the audience watched intently. The other participants also carefully observed and analyzed Cai Hao, hoping to learn something from him. The Golden Stone Giant Ape bounded over and extended its thick arms, clenching them into fists and smashing them at Cai Hao. Cai Hao was calm and was already wearing his pair of boxing gloves. The gloves were embedded with sharp spikes and looked dangerous. After that, Cai Hao also punched the Golden Stone Giant Ape¡¯s fist. Bang! Bang! The fists of both sides collided fiercely, and loud bangs sounded. The Golden Stone Giant Ape¡¯s exploded, sttering blood and flesh everywhere. Cai Hao had shattered the Golden Stone Giant Ape¡¯s entire forearm in a punch! After losing an entire forearm and blood flowing out, the Golden Stone Giant Ape hurriedly backed off in intense pain. It cried out in pain as it retreated. This bloody scene caused the audience to gasp in shock. ¡°Damn, that punch is insane!¡± ¡°His punch is so destructive, and the beast ispletely no match for him!¡± ¡°That fierce punch is enough for me to dere that he is the number one boxer among the neers!¡± ¡°The beasts from the first level are too easy for him.¡± Cai Hao didn¡¯t waste any time and immediately rushed toward the Golden Stone Giant Ape. He pulled himself into position and sent out another punch. This punchnded squarely on the Golden Stone Giant Ape¡¯s chest. The immense power caused the ape¡¯s chest to cave in and break all its ribs! Bang! With a single punch, the ape was sent flying and smashed heavily onto the ground, utterly devoid of any signs of life! In the tournament¡¯s first round, Cai Hao ended the match with just two clean punches. The performance of his strength made everyone exim in surprise! Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: Chapter 339 Possible First Place Chapter 339: Possible First ce Chapter 339 Possible First ce After Cai Hao went on stage, his performance in the first round was so outstanding that it shocked the audience. ¡°Cai Hao¡¯s strength is crazy strong, much stronger than before!¡± ¡°I feel that his punches are different now, and it seems that there are some changes in himpared to before.¡± ¡°I can see that too. I¡¯m a fan of Cai Hao, and I¡¯ve seen many of his battles. His fighting style is different now.¡± ¡°In that case, do you mean he surpassed his old self in just one month of cultivation?¡± ¡°It seems he has broken through his bottleneck, allowing his strength to flourish.¡± ¡°He¡¯s indeed a proud son of the heavens. Bottlenecks arepletely useless with his talent!¡± ¡°So strong. Does this imply he has a chance to win first ce?¡± The audience got into a heated discussion and was optimistic about Cai Hao¡¯s next battle. In the front row of the audience, Han Xuefei and Zhao Lei were also staring at Cai Hao seriously; their expressions turned grave. They thought they were supposed to be stronger than the other two geniuses after they had been guided by their instructors and had ovee their hurdles. However, when the two saw Cai Hao¡¯s current strength, they could not help but feel nervous. Zhao Lei said proudly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect he would surpass his previous self in just a month. But it doesn¡¯t matter, as I will get first ce!¡± He could tell at a nce that Cai Hao had greatly improved due to the vast difference in the details of his fighting style. However, he was still confident in himself. After all, he had been personally guided by an instructor from the upper house during his one-month training. No one else would have had such treatment, so his strength was definitely the strongest! Han Xuefei, sitting not far away, muttered to herself, ¡°Looks like we¡¯ve got a strong opponent in this martial arts tournament.¡± A sense of pride rose in her heart, and her fighting spirit got even higher. She turned around and nced at Lu Yu, who was in the crowd, and shook her head. Initially, she had been looking forward to Lu Yu¡¯s performance. After all, Lu Yu¡¯s battle in the trial was the best among them. However, when she found out that Lu Yu had been doing nothing in the meditation room for thest month, she knew Lu Yu had no hope this time. He had a lot of potential, but he squandered it all. She sighed regretfully and did not say anything more. At that moment, Lu Yu intently watched Cai Hao¡¯s battle on the stage. ¡°Brother, this guy is something else!¡± Wang Meng eximed in surprise. If he were to go up against the giant ape, he knew that he would not be able to achieve such an effect. ¡°He¡¯s decent. I don¡¯t know much about the so-called three great geniuses. However, judging from the first¡¯s performance, they should not be too bad.¡± Cai Hao, who was the center of attention, had already begun his second battle. The strength of the beast in the second round was silver rank 9. Although it was only one rank increase, the strength gap between the beasts wouldn¡¯t be small! Cao Hao¡¯s opponent in the second round was arge forest wolf with purple fur. As soon as it appeared, crackling sounds of electricity came out of its body. Obviously, this beast possessed the thunder element, so it wouldn¡¯t need to fight Cai Hao in closebat. The two sides soon began to stare each other down. This time, the beast was much stronger, and Cai Hao could no longer get close to the beast in terms of speed. The second issue was the beast¡¯s attacks. It continued to deal lightning damage, so although Cai Hao had high resistance to them, it still sucked. Cai Hao felt terrible when he couldn¡¯t even get close to his enemy. It was getting disadvantageous for him to be continuously exhausted like this. In the end, he had no choice but to use a movement skill to instantly appear in front of the forest wolf, throwing two punches in session. The two punches sent the forest wolf flying; it did not die immediately after falling to the ground, and it still struggled to get up. Cai Hao frowned slightly, as he didn¡¯t expect the beast¡¯s strength to improve so much in the second round. He knew it would only get more difficult as the rounds continued. Most students only reached the third or fourth level, with the fourth level being the highest. There wasn¡¯t anyone who reached a higher rank. As for Cai Hao, he was already feeling the pressure at the second level. But, of course, he could still deal with the ferocious beast in front of him. Cai Hao rushed forward once more and punched the forest wolf twice, killing it. Then, the third beast appeared¡ªa giant wild boar. Cai Hao didn¡¯t say a word and immediately charged to start a hand-to-hand fight. The three consecutive rounds of battle were satisfying to the audience. The sound of each punch hitting into the beast¡¯s flesh was just the most thrilling experience in this tournament so far! Soon, the third beast was also dealt with by Cai Hao. At that moment, he was already gasping for breath. Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and his fists were a little sore, making him shake his hands. Immediately after, the fourth beast came on stage. A ferocious beast of the fourth round was the highest record at the moment. Only a few people had reached this level and could not advance any further. The reason was simple. The beast¡¯s strength from round four had reached the level of gold rank 1! There would be a massive leap in strength from silver to gold! After all, many cultivators peaked after ranking from silver to gold! Silver-ranked cultivators were ordinary. Just in the lower house of north University alone, one could find a bunch of silver-ranked cultivators. The ferocious beast of round four was a rhinoceros. This rhinoceros wasn¡¯t too huge but had a body full of toned muscles like a bodybuilder. Seeing its physique, the audience couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous for Cai Hao. ¡°This¡­ this is an Earthshaking Rhinoceros. Its defense and strength are both insanely high!¡± ¡°If the beast¡¯s horn even grazes him, he¡¯ll either die or be crippled.¡± ¡°He has to be careful when fighting with this beast. Once he makes a mistake, death wille immediately!¡± The audience murmured with excitement. Most of the people who eximed were students, and they had entered secret realms during their previous cultivation and met these earthshaking rhinos. They were usually minibosses,pletely different from the mob beasts! At that moment, Cai Hao was charging toward the Earthshaking Rhinoceros. The rhinoceros was infuriated, and it charged toward Cai Hao as well. Just as the two sides were about to collide, Cai Hao lifted his hands to ce against the iing rhinoceros¡¯ horn! Cai Hao¡¯s hands collided against the rhinoceros¡¯ horn, and the Earthshaking Rhinoceros tried to continue to charge forward. The ground under Cai Hao¡¯s feet was about to break, but he didn¡¯t take a step back! This made the audience exim in admiration! ¡°Oh my god, when did Cai Hao be so strong?¡± ¡°How is he only relying on his strength to stop the charge of the Earthshaking Rhinoceros?¡± ¡°Sheesh, Cai Hao is too strong. He¡¯s going to get first ce this time for sure.¡± Chapter 340 - 340 Chapter 340 Breaking The Record 340 Chapter 340 Breaking The Record Chapter 340 Breaking The Record Everyone was excited to witness Cai Hao¡¯s strength. Cai Hao didn¡¯t let them down, either. In the ensuing battle, he sessfully used his powerfulbat strength to defeat the Earthshaking Rhinoceros. He had passed the fourth round, and Cai Hao was technically in first ce even though many others had also passed this level. Cai Hao began to fight the beasts in the fifth round. The beast in the fifth round was a tiger with a scary face. Its body was massive, about the same size as the rhinoceros from before! Cai Hao immediately threw himself into the battle. The fifth beast was at gold rank 2, close to Cai Hao¡¯s rank, so he struggled to fight against it from the beginning. Everyone looked at Cai Hao, fighting with all his might and with a serious expression. They were all nervous about the results. Although Cai Hao had already broken the current record and obtained a good ranking, the other two geniuses wouldn¡¯t be weak either. If Cai Hao wanted topete for first ce, he would have to work harder! The battle became increasingly dangerous, even though Cai Hao could still initially deal with the ferocious beast from round five. However, after a few exchanges, Cai Hao began to feel that this battle was not in his control. At this moment, several wounds appeared on his arms, and blood flowed out of them. On the tiger¡¯s body, there were barely any wounds. There were a few punctured holes from Cai Hao¡¯s fist, but the impact was nothing serious. Cai Hao was panting heavily as he stared at the tiger in front of him. The difficulty of this martial arts tournament had exceeded his imagination. Initially, he thought the first round would be a walk in the park. Also, he never expected such a difficult time in the fifth round! Moreover, this was him after a month of hard training under the guidance of an instructor! Without this month of training, he knew he would not be a match for the tiger in front of him. At most, he would only be able to make it through the fourth round. Although Cai Hao had suffered some injuries, his overall strength was still there, so he continued to fight. It was another fierce battle, and Cai Hao used thest of his strength to kill the tiger. His fist finally broke the tiger¡¯s neck. Cai Hao stepped on the tiger¡¯s corpse and panted heavily. The ferocious beast under his feet was some kind of powerful tiger-type beast. He had to exert a Herculean effort before he could barely kill it. His physical strength was almost exhausted, and he had suffered many wounds, greatly reducing hisbat capabilities. He felt it would be difficult for him to win the sixth round. No, he definitely couldn¡¯t win! Cai Hao let out a long, helpless sigh. He didn¡¯t n to continue with the sixth round of battle as he knew he would surely lose. If he revealed the level of the ferocious beast from round six early, it would only benefit theter contestants as they would know what it was in advance. Standing in the middle of the stage, Cai Hao raised his right hand and shouted, ¡°Dear judges, I¡¯m done with my battle.¡± The host looked at him and asked, ¡°If you end now, your result will be round five, and the judges will give a specific score. Also, you are currently in the first ce.¡± Cai Hao nodded. ¡°I understand. It¡¯s over, so let the next person go on stage. I¡¯m done.¡± He walked down with a helpless expression and said nothing. There was a heated discussion in the audience, but they all acknowledged Cai Hao¡¯s strength. ¡°His strength isn¡¯t bad, managing to defeat a ferocious beast from round five.¡± ¡°It appears that he only crossed one round from the others, but the gap is quiterge.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s see if anyone can break Cai Hao¡¯s record.¡± ¡°The other two geniuses haven¡¯t gone up yet, so the final result is hard to say.¡± At this moment, Jiang Lengyue was sitting in the middle of the front row of the judging panel. She watched as Cai Hao walked down from the stage. There wasn¡¯t much joy on her face, only a slight disappointment. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect his strength to increase by this little after giving him such good guidance. Sigh, he¡¯s a littlecking.¡± ¡°Dean, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no one in this world who is more talented than you,¡± her bodyguard quickly said. ¡°It¡¯s unfair to them if you judge them by your talents.¡± Jiang Lengyue chuckled, ¡°What does their poor talent have to do with me? I¡¯ll see how the other two improve and hope it won¡¯t be unsatisfactory.¡± The judge sitting next to her started to mark Cai Hao¡¯s performance. In the martial arts tournament, one¡¯s cement wasn¡¯t only judged by killing ferocious beasts. The scores given by the judges were also important. For example, five or six participants won round four. They wouldn¡¯t share first ce, so more detailed scores were needed to rank them. The grading was simple, and it was usually based on the degree of injury, the length of the battle, and so on. Soon, Cai Hao¡¯s score was announced, and he was temporarily in the first ce. The stage was cleaned by special personnel and became as pristine as before. The host returned to the stage and announced loudly, ¡°Next up, let¡¯s wee the next contestant. His name is Zhao Lei!¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Zhao Lei stood up. He scanned the crowd and shouted, ¡°There¡¯s no doubt I¡¯ll win first ce in today¡¯s martial arts tournament. Just watch.¡± As he spoke, he raised his head arrogantly and came to the center of the stage. The audience was stunned by his confident words. He hadn¡¯t even gone on stage yet, and already he was so confident about his victory? ¡°He¡¯s arrogant. How does he even decide that he will get first ce?¡± ¡°Is he worthy? There¡¯s still Han Xuefei.¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s not just Han Xuefei, as there¡¯s also Lu Yu. Where did he get his confidence from?¡± ¡°Maybe he has a trump card. Anyway, let¡¯s look forward to it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. After all, he¡¯s one of the three geniuses and has the ability.¡± The crowd looked at the center of the stage with anticipation. The array lit up, and a ferocious beast appeared, and it was a giant lizard. The lizard charged towards Zhao Lei as soon as it appeared. However, Zhao Lei¡¯s started discharging lightning from his body, and the lightning arcs instantly struck the lizard¡¯s body, causing it to fall to the ground and twitch. Then, with a swoosh, Zhao Lei shed to the lizard. He stomped down and killed the first beast. This clean two-part kill was simr to Cai Hao¡¯s earlier attack. However, Zhao Lei¡¯s attack was more aggressive and arrogant. After he finished the first beast, his hands were still in his pockets, and his expression was still rxed. ¡°Just this? I don¡¯t want to waste my time.¡± Zhao Lei proudly bragged, as he couldn¡¯t wait to show off his strength. The results of this month¡¯s training will amaze the world! Chapter 341 - 341 Chapter 341 Zhao Lei, Full Of Arrogance 341 Chapter 341 Zhao Lei, Full Of Arrogance Chapter 341 Zhao Lei, Full Of Arrogance Zhao Lei was happy after dealing with the first beast with ease. At that moment, he could feel the results of his one-month training. Just this first round had made him feel proud, and his eyes began to look down on everyone as he swept his gaze across the entire scene. ¡°The show has just begun. Please enjoy my performance!¡± Zhao Lei raised his head and dered with an indifferent expression. His words were pretentious, but the audience ate them up. Instead of getting angry, they looked at him with anticipation. In the eyes of the audience, Zhao Lei¡¯s arrogant attitude was well deserved, especially with his talent. In fact, this was what they wanted to see. On the stage, the second beast appeared, and it was a golden-maned lion. It charged toward Zhao Lei, using its huge ws to w at him. Zhao Lei was still as lightning crackled all over his body. Just as the lion¡¯s ws were about to strike him, he backed off and put some distance between them. He was still rxed, facing the second beast. From his point of view, his strength as a gold rank 3 could easily crush a silver rank 9 beast, and it was impossible for him to be stuck in a stalemate. Once again, the audience was dazzled by Zhao Lei¡¯s extreme speed. ¡°Zhao Lei¡¯s speed is too fast! My eyes can¡¯t keep up!¡± ¡°His dodges are perfect with his lightning speed!¡± ¡°It feels like he¡¯s ying with a kitten even when he¡¯s facing a lion. He makes it seem so easy!¡± ¡°Of course, this is only the second round. For Zhao Lei, it will be a walk in the park!¡± ¡°His hands are still in his pockets, and he didn¡¯t even bother taking them out. It¡¯s obvious that he isn¡¯t taking the beast seriously.¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing he¡¯ll take his hands out on the third round.¡± Lu Yu looked at Zhao Lei from the audience stand. He watched as Zhao Lei dodged and shifted his position with a confident look on his face as he teased the lion. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head, as Zhao Lei should¡¯ve been able to kill the lion quickly with his strength. However, he didn¡¯t do so and confidently toyed with the lion. Zhao Lei demonstrated his prowess, wanting the public to see and recognize his strength. However, to Lu Yu, his actions were childish and a waste of energy. Wang Meng, sitting next to him, saw the problem at a nce. ¡°Boss, look at this guy putting on an act. Why is he so proud of toying with a mere lion?¡± ¡°Look at his smug face. He sure thinks he¡¯s handsome.¡± Lu Yu leaned back in his seat, raised his head, and began to rx. Zhao Lei¡¯s battle was no help to him, and it would be a waste of time to see him show off. On the martial arts stage, Zhao Lei still had his hands in his pockets and was confidently toying with the beast. He would nce at the audience from time to time. Suddenly, he was shocked when he saw Lu Yu resting with his eyes closed, not watching his battle! The other audience was admiring his perfect battle, but Lu Yu didn¡¯t even bother to look! This was humiliating for him! Zhao Lei gritted his teeth and was pissed. The feeling of being ignored by others made him unhappy. He removed his right hand from his pocket and made a w shape, reaching toward the lion. A bolt of purple lightning condensed in his palm, and the bolt of lightning suddenly struck out. The lightning bolt instantly pierced through the lion¡¯s heart, sending the pouncing lion flying. After the lionnded, it started twitching from the remaining electric current in its body. Seeing that the beast wasn¡¯t dead, Zhao Lei quickly took out his left hand and pointed both hands at the lion. Two bolts of lightning shot out again, striking the lion. Although the difference in their power was big, this lion was still a silver rank 9 beast. It wasn¡¯t something that Zhao Lei could kill with a normal attack. After a few consecutive lightning bolts, the lion was dead. After it was killed, the lion¡¯s corpse gradually disappeared, and the next round began. The third round would be a silver rank 10 beast. There would be a considerable gap between the third and fourth rounds, and 90% of participants would be stuck here, unable to advance further. Zhao Lei knew that once the beasts reached gold rank, he would not be able to kill his opponents so easily. Even if it were a gold rank 1 beast, its strength was enough to bring Zhao Lei to a draw. If it was a beast that countered him, he might also lose. However, at least for now, the third beast still allowed Zhao Lei to continue acting tough. The third beast appeared. It was a huge turtle. A turtle the size of a car trudged out. Its shell was covered with spikes, and its limbs and head were covered in hard armor. After noticing Zhao Lei, the turtle rushed over. Its speed wasn¡¯t slow despite being a turtle, reaching almost 20 km/h. However, to Zhao Lei, this speed was not much different from a normal turtle. Zhao Lei couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the third round to be a turtle, lucky! The God of Luck must be watching over me, and it looks like I¡¯m destined to be in first ce!¡± He excitedly dodged the giant turtle¡¯s attack and raised his hands to shoot out two bolts of lightning. The bolts of lightning struck the giant turtle¡¯s shell. However, it didn¡¯t deal any damage. Zhao Lei was shocked at first but came to a sudden realization. This giant turtle must have lightning resistance and could reduce damage to a low level! Although Zhao Lei had the advantage in speed, his enemy had a resistance that made it difficult for him to win this battle. In an instant, Zhao Lei¡¯s smug smile faded, and his face began to look bitter. What God of Luck? Rubbish! What an unlucky day! He grumbled as he adjusted his battle style. The audience started discussing when they saw that his battle had entered a stalemate. ¡°How is Zhao Lei struggling to hold his own against the third beast?¡± ¡°Woah, is this for real? Is he having such a hard time?¡± ¡®Hehe, it seems he¡¯s the weakest among the three geniuses.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still one more who hasn¡¯t gone on stage yet.¡± ¡°Thest one is Miss Han Xuefei! There¡¯s no need to doubt her strength, and she¡¯ll definitely be the first of the three!¡± The audience was abuzz with criticism, and it reached Zhao Lei¡¯s ears. He heard the audience¡¯s disappointed sighs and heard them ranking himst among the three geniuses. These words infuriated Zhao Lei. ¡°I¡¯ll not be in third! I¡¯m in the first ce!¡± Zhao Lei roared in anger as he couldn¡¯t bear others belittling him. He decided to let the audience witness his full strength! After a furious howl, arge purple halo containing a massive amount of energy appeared on his chest! Chapter 342 - 342 Chapter 342 An Arrogant Way Of Fighting 342 Chapter 342 An Arrogant Way Of Fighting Chapter 342 An Arrogant Way Of Fighting At the martial arts tournament, the audience showed surprised expressions and looked at Zhao Lei. They didn¡¯t expect Zhao Lei to explode with rage suddenly, and it looked like he was about to release his ultimate move. ¡°What the hell is Zhao Lei doing?¡± ¡°Eh, is he using his ultimate skill?¡± ¡°Is he crazy? It¡¯s only the third round, and he¡¯s using his strongest skill?¡± ¡°What is he thinking? How is he going to continue the following rounds?¡± At that moment, the mes of anger were already ignited inside Zhao Lei. He was filled with energy and was ready to release it. He couldn¡¯t ept the whispered criticism that had reached his ears. He couldn¡¯t ept that he wouldn¡¯t have flowers or apuse or that he might be in third ce! This past month of hard work had given him the illusion that he would be there in the first ce. ¡°Go to hell! You all better witness my strength!¡± He shouted angrily, and in the next moment, the purple ring of light on his chest released a beam of light with astonishing power. The beam of light shot toward the giant turtle and burned its shell red when it came into contact with it! The terrifyingly high temperature instantly took away the giant turtle¡¯s life, burning its entire body into charcoal. Someone in the audience immediately recognized the skill. ¡°Concentrated Lightning Cataclysm! That¡¯s the skill he¡¯s using!¡± ¡°He released his ultimate killer move this early? Such carelessness ¡± ¡°Since he did this, he must have his reasons. I have to say, the power of this skill is terrifying. The giant turtle was burned to ashes instantly even with its high defense! ¡± ¡°Zhao Lei¡¯s attack is crazy scary!¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the power of his skills. None of them had the confidence to take this skill head-on. At this moment, Lu Yu, who was in the audience, sat up straight and looked at Zhao Lei on stage. ¡°Did he really do that? Does he even have a n?¡± Wang Meng nodded in response. ¡°He¡¯s simply messing around. Why else wouldn¡¯t he save such a powerful skill forter?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. His poor results have nothing to do with us.¡± Lu Yu continued to rest with his eyes closed. Although the ultimate skill was stunning, Lu Yu didn¡¯t think much of it. He could tell that Zhao Lei was getting weaker. Thus, he concluded that Zhao Lei was at the same level as Cai Hao. On the martial arts stage, Zhao Lei had one hand on his waist and took in two deep breaths. He then wiped the sweat off his forehead. His ears were once again filled with praise as the spectators cheered for him. Heughed, ¡°Do continue watching my performance!¡± At that time, the fourth beast appeared. It was a giant kangaroo, a boxer with huge fists the size of a basketball. Fortunately, the beast had almost no lightning resistance, so Zhao Lei would have an easier time fighting it. Although Zhao Lei was tired, he still fought with all his strength. The beast in the fourth round was a step above the previous ones, making it difficult for him to hold his ground. At that moment, he was feeling regret. His physical strength was weaker than before, mainly because of the exhaustion from releasing his ultimate skill. Everyone could see Zhao Lei¡¯sck of stamina. They never expected Zhao Lei to show such weakness at the start of the fourth round. It was hard to judge whether he could win against the beast or not. On the judging panel, Jiang Lengyue¡¯s eyes were ice-cold as she stared at Zhao Lei. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°He has the strength and potential, but he¡¯s too arrogant. He shouldn¡¯t have fought like that in the third round!¡± Jiang Lengyue sighed in disappointment. Sometimes, having a prominent family background was also a w. It was likely that Zhao Lei had lived in everyone¡¯s adoration since he was young. Although he had relied on his family¡¯s resources to get where he was, he was brought up with bad habits that had developed in his family. ¡°A person like him has to make himself the center of attention constantly, or he¡¯ll feel unhappy.¡± A judge at the side saw through Zhao Lei¡¯s behavior. Jiang Lengyue was miffed, as she knew such a person was destined not to go far. She was already hesitating about whether she should continue nurturing this person, as it was possible that nurturing him would be a waste of resources. Zhao Lei had already fallen into a bitter battle, which was getting more difficult by the second. The kangaroo¡¯s fists were like a rain of bullets. Zhao Lei shed around continuously and consumed more than half of his stamina, causing him to start panting. After a long time, Zhao Lei finally saw an opportunity and sessfully discharged several lightning bolts, killing the beast. When the fourth round was over, the audience couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous for Zhao Lei. After all, this battle was dangerous for Zhao Lei, although he had won. The audience was worried about whether Zhao Lei could fight in the fifth round. He would be ranked third if he couldn¡¯t pass the fifth round. If he could defeat the beast in the fifth round, the judges would only give a score to determine who was the better one between Zhao Lei and Cai Hao. At this moment, the fifth round began! The formation glowed, and a giant python emerged from it. It coiled its body and narrowed its eyes at Zhao Lei. The python in front of him made Zhao Lei gulp audibly. Snakes were agile creatures, and they were also deadly. Once the snake entangled him, he basically lost. Zhao Lei¡¯s stamina was almostpletely exhausted, and he could not guarantee that he would be able to kill the giant python before him. He could only grit his teeth and give it his all. After all, he had used his ultimate skill and consumed his stamina. There were barely any other skills he could use to win in this situation, and he could only pray for the beast. On the audience stand, the crowd began to murmur once again. This round was crucial as it would determine Zhao Lei¡¯s ranking. If he lost, Zhao Lei would most likely end up in third ce. ¡°He¡¯s up against the Venomous Green Giant Python, and it¡¯s an extremely venomous snake with strongbat capabilities.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. When its venom doesn¡¯t work, it relies on its huge body to achieve the same result.¡± ¡°This is a formidable opponent. Zhao Lei has to be careful.¡± ¡°Looking at his condition, it¡¯s likely he¡¯s going to lose.¡± ¡°Indeed. If he had kept his ultimate skill and used it here, he might have had a better chance at winning.¡± The crowd debated whether Zhao Lei could pass the fifth round, and some felt he still had a chance to defeat his opponent. However, most knew that Zhao Lei would lose here and be ced under Cai Hao. The Venomous Green Giant Python darted forward at lightning speed suddenly. It attacked by opening its bloody maw, aiming to bite down on Zhao Lei¡¯s thigh. Zhao Lei braced himself as he saw the iing venomous fangs flying at him. He quickly enveloped himself in lightning and shifted away to avoid the bite. However, the python¡¯s speed was just as quick. Zhao Lei had just dodged, and the python immediatelyshed at him with another attack! Chapter 343 - 343 Chapter 343 Zhao Lei’s Ranking, Han Xuefei’s Turn 343 Chapter 343 Zhao Lei¡¯s Ranking, Han Xuefei¡¯s Turn Chapter 343 Zhao Lei¡¯s Ranking, Han Xuefei¡¯s Turn The speed of the Venomous Green Giant Python shocked Zhao Lei. After all, he expected that a python would be slower than him. He specialized in speed, which made it even more embarrassing. It would be difficult for him to continue this battle if he didn¡¯t have the advantage of speed. The python opened its jaws to attack once again. Zhao Lei was starting to get worried and quickly extended both his palms; lightning gathered in them, and he shot them out at the Venomous Green Giant Python. Zhao Lei¡¯s mostmonly used attack, Lightning Bolt, usually dealt considerable damage in quick session. Two lightning bolts struck the poisonous green Python¡¯s weak mouth. The Venomous Green Giant Python felt the pain brought by the lightning as it sizzled its flesh and began to roll on the ground. White smoke came out of its jaws as the lightning bolts sted inside its inner jaw. The python twitched a little and spat out a mouthful of blood. It then darted at Zhao Lei once again, this time with anger. Zhao Lei began to panic. He knew that when a beast was provoked, it would explode with even more power. He had to be more careful. The battle between the two sides began. Zhao Lei tried his utmost to avoid letting the python¡¯s jawse into contact with him, so the only thing that could attack him was the python¡¯s tail. The damage caused by its tail was sizable. Every time he was hit, Zhao Lei would suck in a breath of cold air in pain. This battle was getting muddier by the minute. It waspletely different from Zhao Lei¡¯s leisure performance at the beginning. At that moment, Zhao Lei was having a hard time fighting and had no time to care about how the audience viewed him. Nothing was more important than killing this beast before him! As long as he could kill the Venomous Green Giant Python before him, he would have a chance to surpass Cai Hao¡¯s ranking! Lu Yu watched Zhao Lei¡¯s intense battle and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He was paying the price for his pompous actions. Wang Meng sighed. ¡°If he didn¡¯t mess around, he would¡¯ve surpassed Cai Hao.¡± ¡°What a pity. But it¡¯s fate that this kind of person can¡¯t go far.¡± Wang Meng exhaled and shook his head helplessly. The battle was getting increasingly intense by the minute, and Zhao Lei stared at the beast while gasping for breath. There were countless bruises on his body, and he was in great pain after being continuously whipped by the Venomous Green Giant Python. He gritted his teeth and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m done with this. It¡¯s time to end this!¡± After exhausting most of his energy, he knew he had done what he needed to do. The scales of the Venomous Green Giant Python had been split open by him, and its flesh was torn open in a bloody mess. Both man and beast had reached the final stage of their battle, and the victor would be decided. Zhao Lei lifted his arms and aimed his palms at the green python. Two bolts of lightning shot out. The lightning created deafening booms as it broke through the sound barrier. These two lightning bolts were clearly stronger than the ones he had released before. The Venomous Green Giant Python wasn¡¯t scared of the lightning bolts as it twisted its body and charged toward Zhao Lei. Two bolts of lightning shed, cutting the python¡¯s body in two. However, the Venomous Green Giant Python was still slithering forward. In an instant, it had arrived next to Zhao Lei. The Venomous Green Giant Python opened its mouth and bit down on Zhao Lei¡¯s thigh. ¡°Shit!¡± Zhao Lei sucked in a breath of cold air as the pain hit him, and his forehead was covered in a cold sweat. The venom invaded his body, making him dizzy. The Venomous Green Giant Python finally lost itsst breath, and Zhao Lei had to pry open the python¡¯s jaws with both hands before throwing it to the side. He rolled up his pants and took a closer look. He saw two bloody holes, and the venom was already in his body! Zhao Lei had to sit down as a wave of dizziness assaulted him. At that moment, medical staff at the side quickly went up and dragged Zhao Lei down the stage to perform an emergency treatment. The host walked up, and the audience discussed the fight passionately. ¡°Sheesh, he was bitten at thest moment. What a pity.¡± ¡°Would something bad happen to him? The Venomous Green Giant Python is famous for its deadly venom.¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking down on the upper house¡¯s medical department. They can cure almost any disease in the world!¡± ¡°It seems that Zhao Lei¡¯s match has ended. His result in the fifth round is nearly the same as Cai Hao¡¯s.¡± ¡°What a pity. If he had paced his fights properly, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten such a low result.¡± The host looked at the crowd and announced, ¡°Student Zhao Lei¡¯s match ispleted. Now, let¡¯s wee the next person on stage.¡± Zhao Lei¡¯s match had ended. After all, he didn¡¯t have the strength to continue the tournament. Zhao Lei was directly carried to an infirmary near the stage for detoxification. He saw that he could watch the martial arts tournament from here on a live feed. He endured the excruciating pain as he watched the host announce his results and couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. He was unwilling to ept this result, and he was disappointed. He had made it just until the fifth round, like Cai Hao, but his result was a narrow victory. Thus, the judges weren¡¯t about to rank him highly. In other words, his results were worse than Cai Hao¡¯s! After all, Cai Hao ended up being better off than him. Even though there were wounds on Cai Hao¡¯s body, he could still move and continue fighting. ¡°Damn it! Does it mean that I¡¯m ranked second?¡± He clenched his fists and looked sad. Suddenly, he thought of Han Xuefei. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that I¡¯m going to be ranked third,¡± he muttered and sighed. He was getting worried about the possibility that Lu Yu¡¯s results might be better than his. Wouldn¡¯t he be ranked fourth by then? He became anxious as he couldn¡¯t ept being in fourth ce! After all, he was confident that he would definitely be first when he walked up to the tournament stage. At that moment, the host looked at the crowd and announced with excitement, ¡°Next up, let¡¯s wee our next student, Miss Han Xuefei from Ice Realm University!¡± The moment the host announced her name, the audience immediately broke into a round of apuse! Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Han Xuefei stood up and walked toward the martial arts stage. She stepped forward, and the skirt of her dress swayed. Whether it was her figure or appearance, she was the best-looking one here, and just this appearance of hers alone attracted countless gazes. Not to mention, she awakened to be one of the rarer talents, an esper. This excited the audience even more. Lu Yu sat up straight and looked at Han Xuefei on the stage with concentration. This was Lu Yu¡¯s first time seeing an esper, so he was curious about her. The host continued loudly, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the martial arts stage to Miss Han Xuefei and let her bring us an exciting battle!¡± When she finally took the stage, the audience erupted in cheers. ¡°Miss Han, you can do it! You¡¯ll get first ce!¡± ¡°Xuefei will, of course, be in first ce! I wish you all the best!¡± Chapter 344 - 344 Chapter 344 Han Xuefei’s Powers 344 Chapter 344 Han Xuefei¡¯s Powers Chapter 344 Han Xuefei¡¯s Powers Han Xuefei¡¯s appearance instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. In everyone¡¯s heart, the first ce for the martial arts tournament was cast in stone¡ªundoubtedly Han Xuefei¡¯s! ¡°She¡¯s the most likely one to get first ce.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just a possibility but a certainty. She¡¯s much stronger than the other two.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s an esper, which means her battle capabilities are stronger by default.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. We saw that Zhao Lei and Cai Hao have made significant breakthroughs, and their strengths are much stronger than they were a month ago.¡± ¡°Hah, if Zhao Lei and Cai Hao can break through their bottleneck, can¡¯t Han Xuefei do the same?¡± ¡°In my opinion, Han Xuefei is stronger, and her upper limit is way higher. She must have improved a lot this month!¡± The audience got into a heated discussion and most assumed Han Xuefei would be the champion. A few supported Cai Hao or Zhao Lei, but they were insignificant. Even the officials of the upper house had confirmed Han Xuefei¡¯s victory. On the panel, several judges whispered to each other and exchanged opinions, feeling Han Xuefei would win first ce. Jiang Lengyue, who was sitting in the middle, had a look of acknowledgement in her eyes when she looked at Han Xuefei. The reason she ced her focus on these three geniuses was primarily because of Han Xuefei. Han Xuefei¡¯s future was the one most worth looking forward to, as her potential was through the roof. ¡°It¡¯s finally her turn. ¡°It appears that the time hase to assess how much her strength has improved in thest month.¡± Jiang Lengyue looked at Han Xuefei with a serious expression. In the audience, Wang Meng looked at Han Xuefei and nodded. ¡°You kept nodding. Do you know her real strength?¡± Lu Yu asked. Wang Mengughed awkwardly, ¡°No, but her body and looks are nice to my eyes. ¡± Lu Yu was speechless and didn¡¯t say anything more. He looked at Han Xuefei with seriousness, who was in the middle of the martial arts stage. Although she was just a young girl, she stood there with an imposing aura; anyone could feel that her aura was more substantial than Cai Hao or Zhao Lei¡¯s! Just from this, everyone knew that she was definitely not a weakling. As the host left the stage, the first round began! A medium-sized wild boar appeared from the center of the array. As soon as it took shape, the hot-tempered wild boar rushed toward Han Xuefei. Han Xuefei raised her right hand, put her index and middle fingers together, and pointed at the wild boar. The next moment, an icicle appeared out of thin air. It followed Han Xuefei¡¯s finger movements and stopped beside her. The icicle began to change shape under the control of Han Xuefei¡¯s spiritual power, and the head of the icicle was sharpened into a spear. As soon as the ice spear was formed, it pierced through the wild boar. The ice spear instantly pierced through the wild boar¡¯s chest and into its body. The charging wild boar fell to the ground and began to whimper in pain. The beast from the first round was killed in the blink of an eye by one of Han Xuefei¡¯s ordinary attacks! Everyone got excited at this. ¡°Look at her power! She killed the beast with just an ice spear!¡± ¡°Is this the power of an esper? It looks like she doesn¡¯t even need to move, and just her spiritual power is enough to burst the beast down!¡± ¡°This profession has been around for a long time, but it¡¯s still rare for someone to be an esper. It¡¯s estimated that an esper will only appear in one in every hundred geniuses!¡± ¡°It looks like it¡¯s a sure thing about Han Xuefei¡¯s victory. There¡¯s no need to overthink anymore.¡± Everyone was amazed by Han Xuefei¡¯s telekic strength. After the first easy kill, the second beast immediately came out. When the light faded, everyone saw the second beast was a huge Red-Horned Wolf. The Red-Horned Wolf¡¯s body was ming red. A pair of long, red horns grew from its forehead, making it look like a demon wolf. After the Red-Horned Wolf appeared, it widened its maws, and a ball of mes started gathering. The next moment, the fireball flew toward Han Xuefei. The colossal fireball rushed over, and its high temperature distorted the surrounding air, making Han Xuefei feel hot all over. In the face of the fireball, Han Xuefei¡¯s expression was still rxed, and she dealt with it calmly. She gently raised her right hand, spread her fingers, and faced the fireball. An invisible spiritual power appeared and covered the entire fireball! The fireball was almost in front of Han Xuefei, but at thest moment, it was firmly grasped in her hand. Han Xuefei clenched her fist, and the fireball that had stopped in mid-air exploded! Bursts of me flew in the air, and an invisible force repelled those that flew in Han Xuefei¡¯s direction. The audience roared in excitement when they saw Han Xuefei deal with the fireball easily. ¡°Her battle style is so elegant.¡± ¡°This is much more enjoyable than Cai Hao¡¯s boring fight.¡± ¡°Hold up; you were the one who cheered the loudest when he was fighting.¡± ¡°O, how I wish I could be an esper too. It¡¯s sure unfortunate that I don¡¯t have the chance.¡± Sitting in the audience, Lu Yu was looking at Han Xuefei with interest. This was the first time he was witnessing an esper¡¯s way of fighting, and he found it a little novel. He couldn¡¯t help but think¡ªif he were to fight against a powerful esper, what would it be like? Just as Lu Yu was deep in thought, the Red-Horned Wolf on stage was charging toward Han Xuefei at breakneck speed! With just a swoosh, the Red-Horned Wolf was before Han Xuefei as it pounced at her. At the same time, it extended its jaws wide, revealing its sharp fangs as it aimed them at her neck. If it were any other girl, they would probably tremble in fright when they faced those fangs. However, Han Xuefei was unusually calm as she looked at the Red-Horned Wolf pouncing at her with a cold expression. She stretched out her right hand and spread her fingers again, her palm facing the Red-Horned Wolf. The next moment, the Red-Horned Wolf froze in mid-air. The Red-Horned Wolf withdrew its legs and struggled. After a fierce struggle, it started to break free from the hovering force. At that moment, Han Xuefei¡¯s right hand made a strangling gesture, and the Red-Horned Wolf couldn¡¯t breathe. Feeling suffocated, the Red-Horned Wolf struggled even more violently. However, in a situation where it couldn¡¯t breathe, its violent struggle would only intensify oxygen consumption and elerate its death. In less than five seconds, the Red-Horned Wolf stopped struggling and lost its life. The second beast was also easily killed by Han Xuefei! The audience witnessed this, and they were 100% certain that she was this year¡¯s champion! Chapter 345 - 345 Chapter 345 The Power Of An Esper 345 Chapter 345 The Power Of An Esper Chapter 345 The Power Of An Esper On the martial arts tournament stage, Han Xuefei easily defeated the second beast. She stood with her arms crossed in front of her chest, and her indifferent expression showed that she didn¡¯t take this tournament to heart. While in the audience, everyone was getting excited. ¡°My goddess is so lovely!¡± ¡°Miss Han¡¯s strength is something I can only look up to.¡± ¡°She made it look so simple in these two short duels. Her potential is definitely higher than that of Cai Hao and Zhao Lei!¡± On the judging panel, the judges also nodded their heads in agreement. Han Xuefei was the most powerful of the three geniuses, and they prematurely concluded that the champion of this tournament would be Han Xuefei! Jiang Lengyue looked at Han Xuefei and smiled. ¡°My judgment was right, and I¡¯m satisfied with her performance.¡± ¡°Dean, Lu Yu hasn¡¯t gone on stage yet. Do you think he can get into the top three?¡± A judge beside her asked. Jiang Lengyue pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°He¡¯s not important, and I feel that he should be ranked fourth at best. After all, he didn¡¯t put much effort into training during this month.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, you¡¯ve sent out three instructors to guide these three geniuses personally. It¡¯s a matter of fact that their strength will grow quickly!¡± ¡°Lu Yu might have been slightly stronger than them before, but after a month, the gap should have widened.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Lengyueughed with her hands over her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s likely that he lost his sense of urgency when he saw that his strength ranked first. However, with his family background, it¡¯s good enough that he could follow closely behind the three geniuses and be ranked fourth.¡± She confidently said as she continued to look at Han Xuefei on the martial arts tournament stage with delight and looked forward to more of her performance! She was the strongest of the three geniuses and an esper. Her family background was remarkable, and these three qualities stacked together were why Jiang Lengyue had high hopes for her! At that moment, the third beast appeared. The array flickered, and then a scary-looking ck bear emerged. The moment the giant bear appeared, it raised its arms and pounded its chest, letting out waves of howls. The ck bear galloped over to Han Xuefei, and its colossal body made dull vibrations in the ground with every step it took. After the first two rounds of battle, this was the first time the public would witness Han Xuefei fighting against such a huge and heavy beast. They were looking forward to seeing if her telekinesis had the same effect as it had previously onrger enemies. Han Xuefei faced the ck bear charging at her and raised her right hand unhurriedly. The expression on her face was still rxed; she was looking down at everything. Several icicles suddenly grew out from under the ck bear. The icicles were like bamboo shoots that sprouted from the ground, growing extremely fast and shooting toward the ck bear¡¯s abdomen instantly. Han Xuefei was an esper, and she was also a master of the ice element. Her battle style was tobine the two to achieve unexpected results. Icicles grew out and pierced the ck bear¡¯s abdomen. The sharp tips of the icicles punctured the ck bear¡¯s belly, and blood dotted the ground. However, that was all the icicles could do, and they couldn¡¯t cause any major injuries. The ck bear was enraged and rushed toward Han Xuefei like a madman. Han Xuefei¡¯s expression, which was previously as calm as the surface of ake, finally changed a little. She frowned slightly and began to stretch out her hands, taking the beast in front of her seriously. This ck bear¡¯s defense was sky-high, as the ice spikes only scratched its skin. She was feeling the pressure in the third round. She also knew that the beasts would be on a different level in the fourth round and bring her more trouble! The audience started a heated discussion as they watched Han Xuefei continuously release her spiritual power against the giant bear in front of her. ¡°Han Xuefei seems to be troubled in this third round.¡± ¡°Of course, and take note that this isn¡¯t the fourth round yet. She¡¯ll be in a more difficult spot once she reaches the next round.¡± ¡°But from the looks of it, she¡¯s faring better than Cai Hao and Zhao Lei.¡± ... After a few rounds of exchanging blows, Han Xuefei ended the life of the ck bear. The third round ended, and she had a rtively easy time, but it was still much more difficult than the previous two rounds. Han Xuefei was no longer as cold and arrogant as before. Instead, she got serious and was focused on dealing with her enemies in the fourth round. The formation glowed again, and soon the fourth beast appeared. It was arge vulture, spreading its wings as it trudged out of the array formation and headed in Han Xuefei¡¯s direction. Its huge beak looked like a giant, sharp tweezer. Its dark eyes were fixed on Han Xuefei as if she were a corpse, and it wanted nothing more than to rush up and peck at her soon-to-be rotten flesh. Han Xuefei immediately got into a fighting stance, and more than a dozen icicles sprouted behind her, shooting toward the vulture. She only used one ice spear in the first round to kill her enemy. In contrast, she started with more than a dozen ice spears in the fourth round! The difference was huge, representing the difference between silver and gold ranks! More than ten icicle spears poured, raining down on the vulture¡¯s body. The spear flew at the vulture with breakneck speed, leaving afterimages behind. The vulture hurriedly spread its massive wings and used them to cover its body. The ice spear came in contact with the vulture¡¯s tough feathers, but it could not break through its defense, breaking and snapping when it hit its wings. The ice spears dealt a weak amount of damage and only caused the vulture to lose a few feathers. Han Xuefei took a deep breath when she saw this and knew she had to put in all her energy to deal with the beast before her. From the fourth round onward, the beasts would just get increasingly stronger by a considerable margin. Han Xuefei and the vulture were in a life-and-death battle, fighting back and forth intensely. The audience watched the battle between Han Xuefei and the vulture and started to cheer for her. Sitting in the audience, Lu Yu was also looking at Han Xuefei intently. ¡°Boss, her strength is really not to be underestimated. It still looks like she¡¯s having a rtively easy time. ¡± ¡°But it does seem she doesn¡¯t have the upper hand in this battle.¡± Wang Meng stared at Han Xuefei and analyzed. Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°Although there are no significant results, she¡¯s not really struggling either. She is uninjured and isn¡¯t consuming too much stamina.¡± ¡°She¡¯s testing the waters. Once she¡¯s done, she¡¯ll deal a heavy blow.¡± As soon as Lu Yu¡¯s voice fell, Han Xuefei increased her output and killed the vulture! Chapter 346 - 346 Chapter 346 Breaking The Existing Record 346 Chapter 346 Breaking The Existing Record Chapter 346 Breaking The Existing Record Han Xuefei had finished killing the fourth beast, and the vulture¡¯s corpse in front of her had vanished. She panted a little as the battle consumed a lot of her energy. But overall, it was still rtively easy while being only slightly strenuous. She couldn¡¯t help but reveal a proud smile on her face. If she could defeat the fourth beast this quickly, her results would for sure surpass Cai Hao and Zhao Lei! In the audience, the crowd also cheered for Han Xuefei. ¡°Miss Han is just amazing! The fourth battle was so exciting!¡± ¡°This is the difference in their strength. From this battle alone, we can clearly see the difference in strength between Han Xuefei and the other two.¡± ¡°The fifth beast is next. She¡¯ll be in first ce if she can finish it without having a hard time. Maybe, she can even proceed through the sixth or seventh, breaking the upper house¡¯s record!¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty much set. Han Xuefei will definitely be first, and there¡¯s no debate about that.¡± Cai Hao was massaging his muscles while looking at Han Xuefei from the audience stand, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He knew Han Xuefei¡¯s result would definitely be better than his after the fifth round. ¡°If I had known earlier, I would¡¯ve braced myself and fought on to the sixth round! At the very least, I can get some results!¡± If he wanted to be first, the only thing he could do was pray that something would happen to Han Xuefei and make her unable to defeat the beast in the fifth round. The fifth round began, and the beast that appeared was a huge gori. The moment it showed up, it jumped toward Han Xuefei, and its huge fists smashed down on Han Xuefei¡¯s head. The battle between human and beast started, and it quickly became a stalemate. All the audience members watched calmly as they knew that Han Xuefei would win the round! The battle on the martial arts tournament stage turned out just as they had expected. After Han Xuefei exchanged blows with the gori for a few minutes, the victor was decided. The beast was already exhausted and covered in wounds, while Han Xuefei was still unscathed, although she looked a little tired. The battle continued, and in less than ten minutes, Han Xuefei defeated the gori. At the same time, she was dead exhausted. Looking at the gori¡¯s corpse in front of her, Han Xuefei heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t wasted too much energy on it and could still head on to the sixth round! The host looked at her and asked, ¡°Miss Han, do you want to continue?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still in good shape,¡± Han Xuefei said nonchntly. ¡°Of course, I can continue.¡± ¡°Show me what the beasts in the sixth round look like!¡± Everyone in the audience looked at Han Xuefei and felt nervous for her. ¡°She¡¯s really going to the sixth round.¡± ¡°She¡¯s still in good condition, so she has to continue for sure, and I think she should be able to break through to the sixth round. After all, her strength isn¡¯t something those two canpare to.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m optimistic about her performance and believe she will be able to defeat the beast in the sixth round.¡± ¡°She¡¯s already in the first ce, at least for now. Look at her; she¡¯s still in such good condition even after killing the fifth beast.¡± Jiang Lengyue, on the judging panel, couldn¡¯t help but nod her head happily. She was way more than satisfied with Han Xuefei¡¯s results. With Jiang Lengyue¡¯s prowess and experience, she could tell at a nce that Han Xuefei would be able to defeat the sixth beast. She would emerge as the victor, even if it were a tough battle. At that moment, yet another sh of light appeared, and a huge beast rumbled onto the stage. It was an elk the size of a small truck. The pair of elk horns on its head emitted a bright green light containing tremendous energy. The elk that showed up was called the Forest Demon Spirit. It was a rare magic-type beast. Most ferocious beasts specialized in closebat, essentially as tanks or warriors. It was rare to meet a ferocious beast that specialized in magic attacks. At the most, some beasts could only use one or two magic-ish skills before getting into a fight. However, this elk was a unique mage-type beast. Even Lu Yu, who had fought all types of beasts, had never seen such a particr beast. After the Forest Demon Spirit appeared, the energy gathered in its hornsshed out at Han Xuefei. A green light beamed over, and Han Xuefei quickly dodged to avoid the attack. However, the next moment, several vines spread out from the ground where the light fell. The vines with sharp thorns on them reached out to Han Xuefei. She dodged again, but the Forest Demon Spirit immediately released another green ball of light toward Han Xuefei. What startled her was that this beast could summon things to aid its battle. The summoned things were either vines that could be whipped out or flowers that spat poisonous fog. Some flowers could even lock onto Han Xuefei and shoot poisonous stingers. The Forest Demon Spirit stood in the distance, releasing skills constantly to attack Han Xuefei. Just dealing with these summoned creatures was already giving her a headache, and she doubted if she could even get close to the elk. The audience couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous for her when they saw Han Xuefei in a tough battle. ¡°The battle is getting heated.¡± ¡°As expected, this sixth beast isn¡¯t easy to deal with.¡± ¡°This ferocious beast is simr to a boss I¡¯ve encountered in the past but even more difficult to deal with.¡± ¡°I hope Han Xuefei can somehow reach the elk before she runs out of energy. Otherwise, she¡¯ll be exhausted to death by these summoned creatures.¡± The Forest Demon Spirit kept spitting out balls of magical light, summoning creatures one after another to surround Han Xuefei. Han Xuefei was surrounded by swaying vines and all kinds of strange flowers at that moment. Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good, Han Xuefei didn¡¯t waste any more time. She decided she had to clear these nts as soon as possible to avoid an inevitable defeat. Han Xuefei¡¯s body emitted a strong aura as she released her powerful telekic force. The next moment, there was a loud bang as a terrifying shockwave sted out, with Han Xuefei at its center. The strong air current generated by the shockwaves cut all the nts in half. After clearing the summoned creatures, Han Xuefei immediately rushed toward the Forest Demon Spirit. She burst out and was before the Forest Demon Spirit in a sh. She raised her right hand, and thick pirs of ice appeared behind her and encircled the Forest Demon Spirit. The pirs extended around the Forest Demon Spirit¡¯s body, trying to trap and freeze it. The elk lowered its head and swept across with its horns, crushing the ice pirs. Just as everyone thought that Han Xuefei¡¯s attack had failed, she used her powerful telekinesis to control all the smashed ice blocks afloat. Chapter 347 - 347 Chapter 347 Lu Yu’s Turn On Stage 347 Chapter 347 Lu Yu¡¯s Turn On Stage Chapter 347 Lu Yu¡¯s Turn On Stage Under Han Xuefei¡¯s control, the broken ice pirs floated up! The next moment, all the ice shards flew toward the elk. Immediately after, the countless ice shards attached themselves to the elk¡¯s body. These ice blocks began to spread, freezing the Forest Demon Spirit¡¯s body. The ice blocks that were linked together condensed back into a single pir of ice. Han Xuefei was trying to trap and freeze the entire Forest Demon Spirit. The Forest Demon Spirit sensed something was wrong and struggled frantically. However, it was toote. The ice was spreading quickly and soon froze solid. The Forest Demon Spirit instantly turned into a giant ice sculpture. Time passed by, and everyone looked at the ice sculpture intently. The Forest Demon Spirit didn¡¯t break free and was trapped in Han Xuefei¡¯s ice seal. The Forest Demon Spirit was deemed dead as the host quickly judged, ¡°The result is out. Han Xuefei passed the sixth round!¡± As soon as this was announced, the whole ce got into an uproar. Han Xuefei won the sixth round with her dominating strength! ¡°Although the fight was difficult, we still witnessed her path to stardom! She dealt with the beast perfectly!¡± ¡°Han Xuefei is the champion, and congrattions to her!¡± ¡°She¡¯s the champion and has also broken the record. No one has been able to advance further after the fifth round, and she has done it!¡± ¡°Miss Han is the strongest! I guess we just have to look up to her from now on.¡± A neer couldn¡¯t help but sigh. In the audience, Cai Hao looked at Han Xuefei and sighed. His record had been broken. It seemed he could only be second, which wasn¡¯t all that bad. Afterforting himself, Cai Hao went silent. At that moment, Zhao Lei, in the infirmary, saw that Han Xuefei had defeated her opponent in the sixth round. He was upset, as the first ce wasn¡¯t his after all. On the judging panel, Jiang Lengyue was the first to stand up and start pping for Han Xuefei. Immediately after, the other judges beside her also stood up and started pping. Then came the apuse from the audience. Jiang Lengyue looked at Han Xuefei and was proud. She had decided that the upper house¡¯s future focus would be on Han Xuefei. She had to train a few more talents for the upper house, and Han Xuefei was her best candidate! Jiang Lengyue sat back with excitement, admiring Han Xuefei¡¯s battle. In the audience, Lu Yu looked at Han Xuefei¡¯s figure and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°As expected of an esper. It¡¯s such an easy battle for her.¡± ¡°Through her spiritual power, her fighting methods will always be flexible. She could even make aeback after her icicle attack was repelled and dissolved.¡± ¡°She used her telekinesis power and forced the ice block on the elk, forcefully turning it into an ice sculpture.¡± Lu Yu patiently analyzed the situation after the exciting battle. In the beginning, Han Xuefei was at a disadvantage but was cool-headed as she fought aggressively. ¡°Boss, do you think she will continue to the seventh round?¡± ¡°Of course, she will. Even if she can¡¯t win, she will still give it a try. But it¡¯ll be difficult for her to win, regardless of whether she wants to or not. At that moment, in the middle of the martial arts tournament stage, Han Xuefei looked as a ball of light was released from the array in front of her. A giant crocodile waded out. The crocodile¡¯s armor was metallic, equipped with a snapping jaw that seemed to be able to bite through everything. Han Xuefei was worried when she saw the humongous beast. She was exhausted and knew she wouldn¡¯t have any chance of winning in the seventh round. All she wanted was to get a higher score for a better result. Just then, the crocodile charged at Han Xuefei. Han Xuefei quickly sidestepped and waited for an opportunity. The battle between the two sides quickly reached yet another stalemate. But no matter how hard she fought this time, she couldn¡¯t defeat the crocodile; she couldn¡¯t even break its armor! After fighting for quite some time, Han Xuefei raised her right hand and shouted, ¡°I surrender. I¡¯m exhausted.¡± The officials quickly activated theirbat techniques and teleported the crocodile away. Han Xuefei stood in the middle of the stage with a relieved smile on her face. Although the seventh round was slightly embarrassing, as she could only dodge and didn¡¯t deal any damage to the crocodile, she was still happy. After all, she had already taken first ce, which was enough. There shouldn¡¯t be anyone left who was stronger than the three geniuses. Thinking of this, Han Xuefei couldn¡¯t help but turn back to look at Lu Yu in the crowd. After thinking for a while, she judged that Lu Yu¡¯s strength must have dropped a lot since he didn¡¯t train for a month. She was cemented in first ce, it seemed. Han Xuefei left the stage, and the host came back on. ¡°Hello, everyone! Han Xuefei couldn¡¯t beat her opponent in the seventh round and was defeated, but let¡¯s still congratte her for taking first ce!¡± The crowd began to cheer and shout excitedly. After themotion, Han Xuefei left the stage, and the students behind her took her ce. After another few students had gone through their turns, it was finally Lu Yu¡¯s. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t wait any longer, as he wanted to know his current strength! Very quickly, the host finally read out Lu Yu¡¯s name. ¡°Let¡¯s invite student Lu Yu toe up to the stage for his turn!¡± The host walked off the stage after that. When the audience saw that Lu Yu had walked up to the stage, they were stunned. ¡°Damn, I almost forgot that there¡¯s still Lu Yu.¡± ¡°But Han Xuefei¡¯s first ce should be in the bag anyway; there¡¯s no way he can beat her score.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Of course, he can¡¯tpare to Han Xuefei. Besides, he didn¡¯t train well this month, so it¡¯s normal for him to be weaker.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bet Lu Yu¡¯s results wouldn¡¯t be all that bad.¡± ¡°He should be in fourth ce, and that¡¯s his upper limit.¡± Amidst the discussions, Lu Yu began his battle. Lu Yu just stood there calmly and didn¡¯t do anything else. The first beast was released, and its target was Lu Yu. However, Lu Yu didn¡¯t care about the enemy that had appeared. Instead, he closed his eyes. The audience began to get excited again. ¡°Is this guy serious? Hey, could you at least get in a battle stance?¡± ¡°Is he trying to get himself killed? What a shame.¡± ¡°Does he think this is the ce to take a nap?¡± Chapter 348 - 348 Chapter 348 Dragon’s Might Power 348 Chapter 348 Dragon¡¯s Might Power Chapter 238 Dragon¡¯s Might Power It was finally Lu Yu¡¯s turn to go on stage, and many looked at Lu Yu with anticipation. Lu Yu¡¯s trial a month ago had brought them many surprises, which was why they all felt that Lu Yu was a neer with great potential. However, the people from the upper house didn¡¯t know much about Lu Yu, even when he was from the lower house. Instead, they were more familiar with the three geniuses from the other three universities. Because of this, in most people¡¯s eyes, although Lu Yu¡¯s performance was outstanding, he was stillckingpared to the other three geniuses, and it was judged that he should be ranked fourth. This was the audience¡¯s prediction, and only a few people were optimistic about Lu Yu¡¯s chances. When Lu Yu went on stage, Jiang Lengyue, sitting on the judging panel, had an indifferent expression on her face. There wasn¡¯t much anticipation in her eyes when she looked at Lu Yu, which was far different from when Han Xuefei had gone on stage. ¡°Let¡¯s go, boss! You¡¯ll definitely be first, so crush everyone!¡± In the audience, Wang Meng was the only one cheering loudly for Lu Yu. He was so excited that the people around him looked at him like he was a weirdo. However, when Lu Yu stepped onto the stage, everyone still couldn¡¯t help but stare at him with wide eyes. The first beast was released, and it was a huge three-tailed fox with red fur. As soon as the Fire Fox appeared, it charged straight at Lu Yu. At the same time, it stretched its maw, revealing its fangs. The Fire Fox swiftly leaped in front of Lu Yu in the blink of an eye. However, what puzzled everyone was that, from the beginning of the first round, Lu Yu just stood still. He didn¡¯t even assume any fighting stances, nor did he make any movements; he merely closed his eyes. Wasn¡¯t this just courting death? This didn¡¯t look like Lu Yu was ready for battle, and everyone thought he was here to be a clown. ¡°What is he doing? It¡¯s time to take action!¡± ¡°Is he crazy? He shouldn¡¯t rx his guard just because this is the first beast.¡± ¡°He¡¯s ying with fire, huh? It can¡¯t be that he really thinks he¡¯s strong enough to defeat the enemy without doing anything, right?¡± ¡°Meh, even if he has the strength, that doesn¡¯t mean he can just stand there without doing anything. He¡¯s courting death.¡± ¡°I think he lost all hope after watching thepetition between the three geniuses. That¡¯s most likely why he gave up. ¡± ¡°Sigh, from that one month of training, I could tell he was already azy fellow, but I never expected him to have zero fighting spirit.¡± The audience thought that Lu Yu had given up. In the infirmary, Zhao Lei watched the live feed and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be this weak. Did I really take him seriously back then? I¡¯m so funny.¡± In the audience, Cai Hao stared at Lu Yu¡¯s back and sneered, ¡°He gave up just like that? Compared to me, he¡¯s far toocking.¡± Han Xuefei, who was sitting in the audience, looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back. Although she was puzzled, she still appeared indifferent. Wang Meng looked at Lu Yu, and although he didn¡¯t understand why Lu Yu was standing still, he trusted Lu Yu. Wang Meng knew Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t put on a show for nothing, and he was serious about thispetition! On the judging panel, Jiang Lengyue looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back view and let out a long sigh, feeling it was such a pity. When she saw Lu Yu¡¯s performance during the trial, she felt he was a promising talent. Letting him be a stepping stone was only to prop up the three prodigies even further, but it did not mean that the upper house would not value Lu Yu. But it seemed that the three geniuses had dealt a huge blow to Lu Yu, and he could not recover from it. Everyone came to the same conclusion, which was that Lu Yu had given up on the tournament. Of course, Lu Yu didn¡¯t give up on the battle. On the contrary, he devoted himself to the battle with all his might. The Fire Fox dashed ahead to Yu, its fangs poised to bite down into Lu Yu¡¯s thigh. The sharp teeth were inches above Lu Yu¡¯s thigh, and everyone could foresee it being bloody soon. Lu Yu was about to be injured! Suddenly, Lu Yu¡¯s body began to condense with an invisible aura, which brewed. Boom! Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and this powerful aura instantly exploded, forming a powerful shockwave that spread in all directions. Lu Yu¡¯s eyes were emitting a holy light, jumping like a ball of fire, and the source of Lu Yu¡¯s Dragon Might was this pair of Holy Dragon¡¯s Eyes. The powerful Dragon¡¯s Might was released, and its aura soared to the sky! The Fire Fox suddenly froze as if time had stopped. The audience frowned in confusion. The Fire Fox was already so close to its target, so why had it stopped? Plop... The Fire Fox fell to the ground... ¡°What¡¯s going on...?¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening? What¡¯s wrong with it? Did it fall asleep?¡± ¡°What did he do? Why isn¡¯t the Fire Fox continuing its attack?¡± ¡°There seems to be a problem, a big problem. I wonder what it is?¡± ¡°What did Lu Yu do?¡± No one knew what Lu Yu had done to make the ferocious beast fall to the ground. At that moment, the Fire Fox, who had fallen at Lu Yu¡¯s feet, had its eyes protruding. Blood was pouring from its five orifices, and its expression had been twisted into a horrified, terrified expression. Lu Yu stood in the middle of the stage with his hands in his pockets. He turned his head to look at the host emotionlessly and said, ¡°Next round.¡± At this point, the host was stunned and unable to respond. Suddenly, she shook her head and immediately reacted to switch to the second round. Everyone in the audience could see the Fire Fox¡¯s corpse, and they stared at it intently. ¡°It died just like that? What happened?¡± ¡°But he didn¡¯t do anything; how is it dead?¡± ¡°Hold up; this is just ridiculous. He just stood there, and the enemy died?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t he use his ws to attack? So what the heck is this?¡± ¡°What? How did he do it?¡± The audience was in disbelief, and only Wang Meng stood up with a whoosh. He raised his hands and shouted, ¡°As expected of my big brother! He¡¯s just too damn strong!¡± Although he wasn¡¯t sure how Lu Yu did it, the fact that Lu Yu had passed the first round was enough for him to cheer. In the infirmary, Zhao Lei was lying on the bed, waiting for the venom to disappear. When he saw Lu Yu kill the enemy without any signs, he couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat. He specialized in speed, so he had an assumption about Lu Yu¡¯s performance. Lu Yu might havepleted the killing so quickly that the audience couldn¡¯t see anything. Chapter 349 - Chapter 349 Calmly Killing Them Chapter 349 Calmly Killing Them The second beast hadn¡¯t arrived yet, but the audience was already in a frenzy, with everyone eximing loudly. The noise made Han Xuefei frown, and she still couldn¡¯t understand how Lu Yu did it. As an esper, she could achieve the same effect. She would need to use her telekinesis to kill the enemy, which would be the same as killing the enemy out of thin air. However, Lu Yu was obviously not an esper, which made this strange. On the judging panel, Jiang Lengyue looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back view as a ray of light appeared in her dim eyes. Lu Yu¡¯s performance in the first round had slightly surprised her. ¡°Dean, this young man is quite something. Aren¡¯t you going to consider nurturing him?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? The fact that I¡¯m nurturing the three geniuses doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t nurture him. It¡¯s just that I need to observe his performance to decide who I should focus on.¡± The judge beside her immediately became excited. ¡°What about now? Is Lu Yu¡¯s priority now higher?¡± ¡°It¡¯s decent, and this is only the first round. Let¡¯s see how he performs next.¡± The judges nodded as they, too, couldn¡¯t see anything from the first round. How could they judge his abilities if they couldn¡¯t see Lu Yu¡¯s upper limit? At that moment, the second beast arrived, and everyone concentrated as they watched Lu Yu¡¯s next move. They refused to believe Lu Yu could stand still and do what he did to the second beast! As the light from the array dissipated, a huge wolf with silver-white fur strode out. The beast in the second round was a Moonde Wolf. Everyone smiled and knew the beast wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with this time. The main reason the Moonde Wolf was well-known was its strength in battle! The Moonde Wolf stared at Lu Yu and lowered its head slightly. At the same time, it bared its pair of sharp fangs. These sharp fangs looked no different from a row of silver daggers, and no one would want to be bitten by these sharp fangs. Therefore, most of the audience felt this would be a good matchup. They didn¡¯t want a beast with weakbat power but stronger in other aspects, such as the elk. The Moonde Wolf before Lu Yu was the strongest beast that appeared in the second round! The Moonde Wolf growled lowly and jumped out to charge at Lu Yu. The audience held their breath, anticipating Lu Yu¡¯s action. However, Lu Yu was still standing in the same ce with his hands in his pockets. His expression was calm, as if nothing were in front of him¡ªno fierce, hungry, or terrifying wolf. The audience could clearly see that the Moonde Wolf was about to reach Lu Yu. ¡°He hasn¡¯t made a move yet. Is he doing that thing again?¡± ¡°No way he can kill the wolf by just standing there. I mean, look at the other contestants!¡± ¡°But the others had a hard time fighting, and look what happens when ites to him. He didn¡¯t have to do anything to finish off his enemy!¡± ¡°Yeah, no way. It¡¯s impossible, as that would mean his strength is much higher than ours. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. He must have had some kind of skill that did that. Otherwise, it would mean he¡¯s more powerful than the three goddesses!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s a closebat fighter. Now that he¡¯s not using closebat to kill his enemies, it¡¯s suspicious.¡± Jiang Lengyue propped her chin up with her hand and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°This person is interesting. What is he nning to do?¡± Everyone paid close attention to Lu Yu¡¯s next move. However, Lu Yu still did not take any action. Holy light shone from his eyes, and a terrifying aura spread out. The Moonde Wolf was in its range and felt the powerful pressure on its body. The Moonde Wolf¡¯s body trembled when it felt the Dragon¡¯s Might. Its fierce look disappeared and was reced by a frightened expression. This Dragon¡¯s Might prated deep into the Moonde Wolf¡¯s body. It sensed the aura and was extremely frightened, and if it were any weaker, it would be normal for it to die from fear. The Moonde Wolf stopped in its tracks; its ferocious expression was reced by fear, and its eyes were wide open. It then tucked its tail between its legs and began to retreat slowly. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why isn¡¯t the wolf continuing its attack?¡± ¡°What happened? Why is it acting like this?¡± ¡°Look, the Moonde Wolf is tucking its tail. It looks scared!¡± ¡°Impossible. It¡¯s a ferocious beast, so why would it fear a human?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s the truth. It appears to be terrified of Lu Yu.¡± ¡°Um... is this Lu Yu guy really that scary?¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯s trying to scare the Moonde Wolf.¡± The audience roughly guessed their predictions. After all, the beast this time was different from the first round. It didn¡¯t suddenly die but showed a frightened expression. Everyone slowly understood that Lu Yu¡¯s body most likely had some kind of terrifying aura that suppressed these beasts. However, this terrifying aura was strong enough to kill the ferocious beast in the first round on the spot. This was not something they could have predicted. In the audience, Wang Meng was so excited that he couldn¡¯t even sit still in his chair. He looked at Lu Yu¡¯s invincible back and didn¡¯t even dare to blink. Jiang Lengyue also started to stare at Lu Yu intently, observing his every move. The irony of the situation was that Lu Yu didn¡¯t even move at all! Lu Yu was standing still, unmoving, and only releasing his Dragon¡¯s Might. Under this strong pressure, the Moonde Wolf began to retreat. It whimpered softly, begging for mercy. Lu Yu took a step forward toward the Moonde Wolf. With every step Lu Yu took, the Moonde Wolf took two or three steps back. At the same time, it whimpered lowly, continuing to plead for mercy from Lu Yu. Lu Yu was expressionless. After taking two more steps forward, a powerful aura suddenly burst out, causing the dust in the surrounding area to fly! The aura gripped the Moonde Wolf. It couldn¡¯t withstand the huge pressure and fell to the ground with a plop, its limbs twitching! After struggling slightly, the Moonde Wolf lost its life. Compared to the previous one, its death didn¡¯t look as horrifying. Only its mouth and nostrils were bleeding, and there were no more protruding eyeballs. The second beast was also dead, and Lu Yu didn¡¯t remove his hands from his pockets, nor did he turn them into dragon ws. The whole arena went silent, and they were all stunned. Lu Yu yet again killed a beast without doing anything. Chapter 350 - 350 Chapter 350 The Third Ferocious Beast 350 Chapter 350 The Third Ferocious Beast Chapter 350 The Third Ferocious Beast Once again, Lu Yu killed his enemy without doing anything, or rather, with just his presence. This scene was unbelievable in the eyes of the audience. They all knew that cultivating specific skills could enhance one¡¯s aura. But most people were toozy to cultivate this so-called aura; after all, it was only used to intimidate others. Most cultivators would instead focus on improving their strength. After all, these aura-type skills could only be used to show off and were useless in actualbat. No one had expected that Lu Yu would be able to kill a beast this easily with just his aura alone! Moreover, these ferocious beasts he killed weren¡¯t weak, being between silver and gold rank! If these beasts were ced in the lower house, they would be more than capable of destroying an average student. Therefore, everyone knew what Lu Yu had achieved was ridiculous and beyond their understanding. ¡°He passed the second round this easily?¡± ¡°What the fuck? Just how strong is he? Why does it feel like such a huge gap between us?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. But at least for now, we don¡¯t know the upper limit of his strength.¡± ¡°There are videos of his previous battles on the inte, but they aren¡¯t of much value. A genius like him grows too fast, and even a video of him from a month ago doesn¡¯t prove anything.¡± Everyone started to look forward to Lu Yu¡¯s true strength. From the looks of it, Lu Yu¡¯s performance had already shocked everyone. Han Xuefei, sitting in the audience, took two deep breaths and tried to keep calm. She didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu to be able to disy such strength, and she had thought that she was firmly in first ce. But now, that confidence was wavering. She feared that her record of reaching the sixth round would be broken and that first ce would be Lu Yu¡¯s. Thinking of this, she felt a tinge of pain in her heart but was helpless after witnessing Lu Yu¡¯s strength. If the difference in their strengths was this vast, what could she do? Results were results, after all. As for the other two, Cai Hao and Zhao Lei were dead silent. When they saw Lu Yu¡¯s first two rounds, they knew the gap between them, and it was a huge one! Jiang Lengyue was filled with anticipation. ¡°Hurry up and start the third round. I want to take a good look at how far he can go!¡± The third round was about to begin. Even at this moment, Lu Yu still had a calm expression while standing in the middle of the stage. He had been watching the other contestants¡¯ battles from the audience earlier, so he knew the overall capabilities of the third beast. ording to his rough estimation, he could still continue to use the Holy Dragon¡¯s Might to deal with the third beast and didn¡¯t need to kill it with his hands. In the past month, Lu Yu had been cultivating his spiritual power in the meditation room to increase the strength of his Holy Dragon¡¯s Might; he had little actualbat experience with them. Therefore, Lu Yu took this opportunity to test the results of his cultivation. The third beast would be at silver rank 10, which wasn¡¯t weak. Even if Lu Yu used his dragon ws, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill it in one hit. At the very least, he would have to exchange blows with it for a few rounds. Lu Yu estimated that the effect of his Dragon Might wouldn¡¯t be as good as the previous two times. The third beast appeared, and it was a muscle-packed leopard. The moment it appeared, it roared at Lu Yu. The beasts that appeared in these three rounds were all species with highbat power. If he were to fight them usually, it would definitely waste his time and stamina. But fortunately, Lu Yu had his Dragon¡¯s Might skill to deal with them. Although releasing his Dragon¡¯s Might consumed energy too, it was much more efficient than fighting in closebat. The audience was looking at Lu Yu intently at this point. He should be fighting with his ws soon, right? They stared at Lu Yu¡¯s arms, but they were still tucked into his pockets with no intention of taking them out. ¡°It can¡¯t be. It¡¯s the third round, and he still doesn¡¯t n to fight seriously.¡± ¡°He¡¯s that confident? Does he really think that his aura can suppress the third beast too?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Before he went on stage, no one expected that he could surpass the three geniuses. It appears that it is only a matter of time before he surpasses the current third ce.¡± ¡°Is he going to finish the third beast with his hands in his pockets too? Sheesh.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s three rounds of battle looked the most rxed they had ever seen. It looked like he hadn¡¯t done anything throughout the three rounds, yet he had killed his enemies. In an instant, the leopard pounced toward Lu Yu and was directly in front of him. Immediately after, the leopard opened its maws wide, baring its fangs as it lifted its upper body to press down on Lu Yu. Felines were excellent at attacking the neck, so they usually pounced and bit the neck when they attacked humans. Just as the leopard pounced and was about to bite into Lu Yu¡¯s neck, Lu Yu¡¯s body once again exploded with an astonishing aura! The leopard was sent flying in mid-air by the shock wave created by his dragon¡¯s might,nding heavily on the ground! The leopard that fell to the ground quickly stood back up. At the same time, it began to show fear, and the way it looked at Lu Yu no longer appeared to be that of a predator. Lu Yu¡¯s body emitted an ominous aura that made the leopard¡¯s fur stand on end. It arched its body, and all the fur on its back stood up. To the audience, this confirmed that Lu Yu¡¯s Dragon¡¯s Might was still effective against the third beast. They just weren¡¯t sure if the leopard could survive Lu Yu¡¯s terrifying aura. At this moment, the leopard gathered its courage and continued to charge at Lu Yu. The crowd couldn¡¯t help but sigh when they knew the third beast could finally resist Lu Yu¡¯s aura. However, as soon as the leopard rushed over, it immediately stopped and stood in front of Lu Yu. It sat on the ground, staring straight at Lu Yu. The crowd couldn¡¯t understand what the beast was doing. It had already rushed over, so why was it doing nothing? No one noticed that a huge Holy Dragon was behind Lu Yu, and the phantom of an illusion was only visible to the leopard. Only the leopard could see the Holy Dragon¡¯s phantom and no one else. This was the strongest state of Lu Yu¡¯s Dragon¡¯s Might that he had cultivated over the past month. It was to summon the shadow of the Holy Dragon to intimidate his enemy! Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the leopard prostrated on the ground and knelt in front of Lu Yu. This showed that it had submitted wholly to Lu Yu! ¡°What¡¯s going on with this leopard? It suddenly submitted to Lu Yu? ¡± ¡°No bloody way. Is Lu Yu¡¯s aura really that strong? This is a silver rank 10 beast, and it¡¯s surrendering to Lu Yu?¡± ¡°Damn! It will be easy for Lu Yu to tame a battle pet in the future!¡± Chapter 351 - 351 Chapter 351 The Change In The Dragon’s Might 351 Chapter 351 The Change In The Dragon¡¯s Might Chapter 351 The Change In The Dragon¡¯s Might Under the pressure of Lu Yu¡¯s powerful Dragon¡¯s Might, the third beast chose to surrender and no longer resisted. The leopard¡¯s entire body was sprawled on the ground, with its entire head pressed down. When the audience saw this, they couldn¡¯t help but gulp. They knew that some ferocious beasts would pretend to surrender first and await an opportunity to attack. However, the leopard knelt down in such a posture that it was obvious it had totally given up due to Lu Yu¡¯s oppression and had lost all desire to fight. The conclusion of these three ferocious beasts gave everyone a new understanding of Lu Yu¡¯s strength. Among all these contestants, even if there were some with particrly outstanding strength, they couldn¡¯t defeat their beasts in such an oppressive way. Lu Yu didn¡¯t do anything and only relied on his aura to defeat his enemies! Lu Yu had utterly broken their understanding, and they couldn¡¯t help but start guessing how strong Lu Yu¡¯s true strength was! On the martial arts tournament stage, Lu Yu looked at the leopard before him and thought about how to deal with it. In the end, Lu Yu still decided to kill the leopard. After all, only by killing the beast could he enter the next round. Lu Yu¡¯s right w transformed into his Explosive Dragon w. He quickly reached out and grabbed the neck of the leopard, breaking it immediately! The third beast died in Lu Yu¡¯s hands. The audience sighed when they saw this. ¡°Based on his current performance, he¡¯s much stronger than those three geniuses!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; even Han Xuefei didn¡¯t achieve such a result in the third round! ¡± ¡°This neer is terrifying; his strength shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.¡± ¡°So he¡¯s been in the meditation room for a month just to cultivate his aura! ¡± ¡°Damn, I knew a genius like him wouldn¡¯t waste his cultivation resources. He must have been cultivating with all his might this past month!¡± Lu Yu easilypleted the third round. Although it wasn¡¯t as easy as the first and second rounds, he still finished his round faster than everyone else. Zhao Lei, who was in the medical room, looked at the television screen and clenched his teeth. At the start, he thought Lu Yu was useless and had never expected that Lu Yu¡¯s performance would be this spectacr! Without a doubt, Lu Yu¡¯s abilities definitely surpass Cai Hao¡¯s and even Zhao Lei¡¯s! He clenched his fists tightly, and his heart filled with unwillingness. ¡°Hmph! This is only useful against the weaker beasts, and he¡¯ll still have to fight on his own when facing the stronger beasts. Everyone will know his true strength level by then.¡± Zhao Lei was salty and assumed Lu Yu was just using a gimmick to scare the beast. He believed that if Lu Yu truly fought with everything he had, he would be weaker than the three of them. At the same time, Cai Hao, who was in the audience, didn¡¯t look too good. Based on Lu Yu¡¯s performance, it was only a matter of time before he surpassed Cai Hao in ranking. Before he entered the upper house, he was one of the top three geniuses, with manyckeys behind him. It seemed that even the three geniuses couldn¡¯t outshine Lu Yu. The fourth round had begun on the tournament stage, and this was the dividing line. The fourth beast would be at gold rank, a massive leap in strength. The formation in front of Lu Yu flickered, and then a shadow appeared from it. What appeared in front of him was a well-built Chocobo. It looked a little like an ostrich but was notpletely the same. Its legs were thicker and more robust, and its sharp toe ws seemed to be able to kick and crush everything. Its head was even bigger than an eagle¡¯s, and it had a pair of hard beaks that made it look aggressive. After the Chocobo appeared, it stared at Lu Yu and began to step toward him. Everyone paid attention to Lu Yu and was curious. Would Lu Yu be able to pressure the fourth beast the same way he did in the previous three rounds? The three geniuses were all waiting for Lu Yu¡¯s Dragon¡¯s Might to end and for hisbat power to drop. He shouldn¡¯t be any stronger than them. Otherwise, the three of them would be nothing but a joke. If a nobody in the upper house could outperform them this much; it was like a scene from a movie. Everyone¡¯s questions would be answered soon. The Chocobo strode forward with bold steps and arrived in front of Lu Yu. The next moment, it raised its right leg, extended its sharp ws, and stomped into Lu Yu¡¯s chest. If an ordinary person were to be hit by this kick, his entire chest would probably cave in! Lu Yu¡¯s eyes widened, and an intense pressure swept toward the Chocobo! Feeling the Dragon¡¯s Might, the Chocobo paused and stopped its attack in mid-air. Everyone looked over and eximed, ¡°No way! It¡¯s still working?¡± The Chocobo felt the Dragon¡¯s Might and panicked. It quickly pped its wings and jumped back. The Chocobo adjusted its state and charged at Lu Yu again. Lu Yu raised his hands and transformed them into his dragon ws. He knew that from the fourth round on, the effect of his Dragon¡¯s Might would be much weaker. Although it was still effective, the actual impact wasn¡¯t that great. Lu Yu¡¯s hands quickly transformed into dragon ws, and a pair of Light Dragon ws appeared. Long lines of illuminating light connected the five sharp ws distributed on his hands like tendons. After transforming into his Light Dragon w, Lu Yu shed with his enemy. This scene caused a heated discussion among the audience. ¡°He finally made a move.¡± ¡°Only in the fourth round did he really get going. Crazy.¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s see how strong he is in battle.¡± ¡°I mean, he is a closebat fighter. His aura is only secondary, so it will be a treat to witness his battles.¡± The Chocobo in the middle of the stage extended its ws and kicked at Lu Yu while he quickly raised his right w and swung it in the opposite direction, retaliating. ng! Lu Yu¡¯s dragon ws collided with the Chocobo¡¯s ws, creating dazzling sparks. The violent impact caused the Chocobo to retreat. It began to stagger, and its hard ws were worn out. Immediately after, Lu Yu rushed up andunched an attack on the Chocobo. After the two sides engaged in closebat, Lu Yu continued to press forward. The Chocobo kept on retreating, and it didn¡¯t dare fight back. Both of its legs were covered in wounds and blood. On the other hand, Lu Yu wasn¡¯t injured at all. He was getting more and more forceful as the battle went on. It was a one-sided battle! The audience watched as Lu Yu swung his ws and kept charging forward. They couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°He¡¯s too strong!¡± Chapter 352 - 352 Chapter 352 Easily Killing The Enemy 352 Chapter 352 Easily Killing The Enemy Chapter 352 Easily Killing The Enemy On the tournament stage, Lu Yu charged and swung his ws fiercely. Although ayer of hard armor protected the Chocobo¡¯s legs, it was barely doing anything to stop Lu Yu¡¯s attacks; its strong legs were already covered in wounds. The Chocobo retreated while pping its wings and howling. Suddenly, it stopped defending and extended its neck. It opened its sharp beak and pecked at Lu Yu¡¯s neck! Facing the iing Chocobo¡¯s peck, Lu Yu didn¡¯t panic. Instead, he immediately swung his sharp ws at the Chocobo¡¯s neck. Lu Yu¡¯s w cut off the Chocobo¡¯s neck, and fresh blood gushed out. The battle ended quickly. Other than some blood stains on his body, Lu Yu wasn¡¯t tired out by the battle in the slightest. In fact, Lu Yu didn¡¯t even use his Light Dragon w skills! The Light Dragon w was way stronger than Lu Yu¡¯s other four elemental dragon ws and was also powerful in basicbat enhancement. Lu Yu only needed them in their most basic form, and he could kill the enemy without using any skills. The audience looked at Lu Yu and started to analyze his situation carefully. They could glimpse a lot of information in this fourth battle. After all, this was a battle at the dividing line, and Lu Yu had dealt with it quickly. This already exined to the audience what they needed to know. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu to win this easily.¡± ¡°The fourth beast waspletely unable to fight back.¡± ¡°The difference in strength is simply too great. When Cai Hao and Zhao Lei fought in the fourth round, it wasn¡¯t this easy.¡± ¡°The craziest thing is that Lu Yu didn¡¯t use any skills!¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, it seems to be true. He really didn¡¯t use any skills and only fought with his bare hands.¡± ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s still keeping a trump card?¡± ¡°His strength is too strong! We can¡¯tpete at all!¡± ¡°This w of his seems to be different from the ones before.¡± ¡°Damn, he evolved again?¡± ¡°Fuck, he¡¯s still able to evolve after reaching this level. His talent is really something else! ¡± Generally speaking, the more powerful a cultivator was, the more difficult their evolution path would be. Most people could reach a bottleneck in their strength and not evolve for several years! Because of this, Lu Yu¡¯s evolution was intriguing to them. Especially when they saw that Lu Yu¡¯s New Dragon w emitted a holy light, it made them even more curious. The fourth round ended, and the fifth round began. The fifth round was where Cai Hao and Zhao Lei ended their match. If Lu Yu couldplete his fifth round easily, he would be ranked second. If he could pass through the sixth round, then without a doubt, he would be the champion of the martial arts tournament! Everyone looked at Lu Yu seriously. The time hade to change the current top three rankings! Initially, the audience believed that no one could ever bring the top three geniuses down from their pedestals. But Lu Yu, a dark horse, appeared out of nowhere and smashed their expectations. The array began to glow, and soon the fifth beast appeared. It was a colossal rhinoceros! The rhinoceros was about the size of a tank, and its horns were likerge scimitars! The rhinoceros¡¯ body was covered in a thickyer of armor, which wrapped it tightly without a single opening. The rhinoceros was simply named the Armored Rhinoceros. Its defense was through the roof, and at the same time, its attack power was more than decent. Even Zhao Lei or Cai Hao would have a headache if they encountered such an opponent. The beast that Lu Yu encountered was one of the stronger ones in the fifth round. The Armored Rhinoceros appeared, and it was easily angered as it immediately charged at Lu Yu. Even though it was huge and had short limbs, its speed was quick. It reached Lu Yu in no time and lowered its head, using its horns to stab at him. Lu Yu grabbed the horn with both hands, and his dragon ws rubbed against the horn, creating bright sparks. The Armored Rhinoceros was still charging forward, and its colossal strength forced Lu Yu to retreat. The Armored Rhinoceros suddenly raised its head and pushed Lu Yu into the air! After being sent flying into the air, Lu Yu adjusted his posture, preparing to dive down at the Armored Rhinoceros to deal a heavy blow. However, the Armored Rhinoceros below had already adjusted its posture and was ready. It aimed its horn at Lu Yu, who was about tond. The pointy rhinoceros horns seemed to be able to pierce through everything. Even though Lu Yu¡¯s defense and health points weren¡¯t low by any means, he didn¡¯t want to fall on them. Everyone stared at Lu Yu, who was in mid-air. Suddenly, Lu Yu stopped moving, frozen in mid-air. Just as everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the afterimage in the air, Lu Yu had already arrived at the side of the Armored Rhinoceros. He clenched his right fist and struck the Armoured Rhinoceros¡¯s neck! The next moment, a loud bang was heard. A tremendous force hit the Armored Rhinoceros, and its huge body flipped over. It rolled a few times on the ground beforeing to a stop! The Armored Rhinoceros¡¯ defense was high, but it had a round body. Thus, Lu Yu used his fist to attack, causing internal injuries with its impact. All the spectators were shocked by the loud bang, and when they saw the Armored Rhinoceros knocked over by a single punch, their mouths gaped open. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? When did he reach the side?¡± ¡°His speed is something else!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be good at closebat and this fast too!¡± ¡°He¡¯s going to win this fifth round!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. With the current situation, it¡¯s impossible for him to lose!¡± At that moment, the Armored Rhinoceros that had been knocked to the ground quickly stood up. Its neck was lowered, as the punch had caused quite a bit of damage to its neck, making it difficult for it even to lift its head straight. However, it still charged Lu Yu like a madman! The earth trembled with every step that the enraged Armored Rhinoceros took. Feeling the tremors, Lu Yu got serious, as it was not a good thing to underestimate the enemy at this moment! Just as the Armored Rhinoceros was about to reach him, Lu Yu¡¯s left w quickly switched to his Diamond Dragon w and released his Golden Barrier. The Armored Rhinoceros¡¯ sharp horns hit Lu Yu¡¯s Golden Barrier and couldn¡¯t break through, nor could it take another step forward! This made it even angrier, pushing its four legs forward with all its might. It was trying its best to get its horns to pierce Lu Yu¡¯s shield. At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s right w had switched again to his Explosive Dragon w; he began stacking his ming w attack! The next moment, Lu Yu swung his Explosive Dragon w out, bringing a burst of sparks as it shed at the Armored Rhinoceros¡¯ horns. The sharp ws shed down, and the Armored Rhinoceros¡¯s horn was sliced into six pieces and scattered on the ground. Chapter 353 - 353 Chapter 353 The Start Of The Sixth Round, Everyone’s Nervousness 353 Chapter 353 The Start Of The Sixth Round, Everyone¡¯s Nervousness Chapter 353 The Start Of The Sixth Round, Everyone¡¯s Nervousness Lu Yu¡¯s ws cut off the horn of the Armored Rhinoceros! Almost everyone revealed a look of disbelief, as the horn of the Armored Rhinoceros was the hardest part of its body! However, this part was sliced off by Lu Yu¡¯s ws as if it were butter! This was enough to prove that the high defense of the Armored Rhinoceros was nothing in Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. The audience wasn¡¯t made up of weaklings. They knew Lu Yu would definitely pass the fifth round after seeing that! ¡°It seems that the results are pretty much set in stone. Lu Yu will win the fifth round.¡± ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s no doubt about that. He, at least, will be in second ce.¡± ¡°It seems like we¡¯ve judged too early, and the three geniuses aren¡¯t the best here.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s continue watching and see how many surprises he can bring us.¡± At that moment, after Lu Yu had sliced off the horn of the Armored Rhinoceros, he took advantage of the situation and kicked its head, forcing it to back off. Immediately after, Lu Yu quickly rushed forward. He extended his Diamond Dragon w and wed down hard on the beast¡¯s neck. The Diamond Dragon w contained great power, and its grip strength was the strongest among all ws! As such, Lu Yu broke through the beast¡¯s armor and gouged a piece of flesh from its neck! Fresh blood flowed, and the Armored Rhinoceros released a miserable howl from the pain! Lu Yu¡¯s Explosive Dragon w released the ming w skill that he had been stacking and shed toward the neck of the Armored Rhinoceros. The Explosive Dragon wnded and created several bloody shes on the neck of the Armored Rhinoceros. These wounds cut deep into its carotid artery! Bright red blood spurted out, and it couldn¡¯t be stopped! This w attack caused a fatal wound to the Armored Rhinoceros. If it couldn¡¯t stop the flow of blood, the beast would die without a doubt. Lu Yu stood at the side. The beast didn¡¯t have the means to heal itself, and its horn was broken; it had lost all its means of attack. It could be said that Lu Yu had already won the round. Everyone looked at the bleeding Armored Rhinoceros and sighed. Lu Yu had won. After less than a minute, the Armored Rhinoceros fell to the ground, and its life began to fade from existence. The audience looked at Lu Yu¡¯s figure and eximed. ¡°His strength is through the roof!¡± ¡°No way, he won just like that. This Armored Rhinoceros is such a difficult beast to deal with, and I never expected him to deal with it this quickly!¡± ¡°It seems like Lu Yu is now in second ce.¡± ¡°I wonder if he can beat Han Xuefei¡¯s record and take first ce.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡± The Armored Rhinoceros¡¯ life ended, and the host announced Lu Yu¡¯s victory and prepared for the next round. At that moment, Cai Hao, in the audience, looked at Lu Yu¡¯s figure and let out a long sigh. He was initially confident, believing that his strength far surpassed that of others due to his status as a recognized genius! He didn¡¯t expect to meet with a more outstanding person¡ªsomeone capable of crushing him to the ground! Han Xuefei, sitting not far away, felt a sense of danger. Her first ce was about to be taken away, and this was thest thing she wanted to see. Being first in the martial arts tournament was associated with favorable treatment from the upper house! If there was a significant difference between first and second ce, the upper house would prioritize training the first ce over training the second. If her first ce were stolen, her loss would be huge. However, at the moment, she didn¡¯t have any way to stop Lu Yu from taking first ce. Of course, she could technically secretly use her spiritual power to influence the martial arts tournament stage. However, the others were not fools; it was impossible for them not to notice her actions. Everyone was looking at Lu Yu expectantly, looking forward to seeing how far he could go and where he would reach. The fifth round had ended, and the beast for the sixth round was appearing. The array formation lit up, and a figure slowly materialized. Once the light faded, a giant wild boar entered everyone¡¯s eyes! This wild boar was roughly the size of a bus. Standing in front of it, Lu Yu looked a little short. Thisrge wild boar was covered in ck fur, and its fangs looked scarily robust. Lu Yu looked at the enemy in front of him and sighed. It was another tanky beast with a strong physique; it would not be an easy fight. The wild boar charged toward Lu Yu just as he thought of this. With every step it took, Lu Yu could feel the ground trembling violently. It had a massive body, but it wasn¡¯t slow either. Almost in an instant, it was before Lu Yu. It would be difficult for Lu Yu to take the wild boar¡¯s charge head-on, as it would only consume arge amount of stamina from him, which wasn¡¯t worth it. Therefore, Lu Yu quickly moved sideways to dodge. However, the wild boar was nimble, and it adjusted itself quickly. Soon, it locked onto Lu Yu again and continued forward. Lu Yu had no choice but to continue to dodge the wild boar¡¯s attacks. This enormous wild boar was full of energy. Although it was being toyed with by Lu Yu, it still charged at Lu Yu nonstop. The constant dodging was making Lu Yu pant. He can¡¯t just keep dodging, or he will be exhausted quickly! He must use his Dragon Shadow skill soon! Unfortunately, Dragon Shadow had a cooldown, so Lu Yu couldn¡¯t use it all the time. But if he continued to dodge like this, he would lose. Lu Yu knew he had to act as soon as possible. He needed to find an opportunity, and Dragon Shadow could help Lu Yu find one. However, Lu Yu was unsure if he could grasp the opportunity to kill the wild boar in one shot. Therefore, he might need several consecutive attacks to defeat the beast. Suddenly, Lu Yu thought of his flying shuttle battle suit. This was the perfect time for it toe into use in this situation! Immediately after, Lu Yu used all his strength to jump into the air. Everyone¡¯s eyes were locked on Lu Yu¡¯s position and they looked at the sky. Everyone was confused as to what Lu Yu was doing. Wasn¡¯t jumping into the air courting death? If he fell, he would be crushed by the wild boar! However, Lu Yu, who had jumped into the air, had a ck cloak spread out behind him! The cloak fluttered in the wind, and in the next moment, it wrapped Lu Yu up. Lu Yu turned into something resembling a shuttle, and he could move around nimbly in the air! Everyone was shocked by this! ¡°This! Doesn¡¯t this belong to the military?¡± ¡°He has an army¡¯sbat suit?¡± someone asked. ¡°How is this possible? Why does he have this equipment?¡± ¡°How did he get it? Did he enter the military before?¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? That¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°Holy! Lu Yu is like a tiger that has grown wings with thisbat suit! ¡° Chapter 354 - 354 Chapter 354 Continue To The Next Round 354 Chapter 354 Continue To The Next Round Chapter 354 Continue To The Next Round As soon as Lu Yu¡¯s battle suit appeared, it attracted the attention of countless people. They all recognized that this cloak was a military battle suit! ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why does he have a battle suit from the army? ¡± ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s already joined the military? But that¡¯s impossible; if he¡¯s a member of the military, why would he be here?¡± ¡°I know about this flying shuttle battle suit, as there¡¯s one in the lower house. Getting one is not easy, and it¡¯s a surprise he has one.¡± ¡°This person¡¯s luck is just too good. If only I could get one of these too.¡± At that moment, with the help of the flying shuttle battle suit, Lu Yu moved twice in the air. Lu Yu could still stay in the air for a second when his suit was on cooldown. Using this short second, he quickly adjusted his posture. Lu Yu adjusted his posture and swooped down toward the wild boar. The wild boar below raised its head slightly but could not see Lu Yu in the air. Lu Yu knew that animals like pigs and boars were unable to look up at the sky because their necks were too short. Therefore, when Lu Yu swooped down, the wild boar below didn¡¯t know he wasing. It didn¡¯t even know Lu Yu was above him! Lu Yu took advantage of this blind spot. The moment he dove down, his left hand turned into his Flowing Water Dragon w and created an Armor-Piercing Water Spear! His right hand turned into his Light Dragon w, which he clenched. Just as it was about tond, Lu Yu shot out his water spear, which pierced through the wild boar¡¯s chest; it created a hole that was spurting blood! Bang! Bang! Like a cannonball, Lu Yu smashed into the wild boar¡¯s side. He grasped his right fist and hit the wild boar¡¯s abdomen hard! The powerful impact knocked the wild boar aside! Boom! The wild boar fell to the ground with a loud bang, and dense spiderweb-like cracks appeared where itnded! This heavy blow caused great damage to the wild boar. Lu Yu, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t affected at all. His breathing was still calm and collected. Everyone stared at Lu Yu as they eximed. ¡°The first punch he showed was this overpowering. Why do I feel like he¡¯s going to win?¡± ¡°As of now, Lu Yu has the absolute advantage. This is undoubtedly true, but it¡¯s hard to say if he can win.¡± Lu Yu has an absolute advantage. He could move in the air, while the wild boar couldn¡¯t look up and lock onto him. As long as Lu Yu doesn¡¯t do anything stupid, it¡¯s hard for him to lose. ¡°From this point, it seems to be the case.¡± The audience discussed and analyzed Lu Yu¡¯s chances of winning; many felt that Lu Yu would win the sixth round. ¡°He should be able to win the sixth round, but it wouldn¡¯t be easy. I think he¡¯s on par with Han Xuefei.¡± One of the audience members expressed confidently. At that moment, Han Xuefei was looking at Lu Yu in the arena with a nervous expression. Her hands gripped the corners of her clothes as she pursed her lips. She feared that her first ce would be snatched away and hoped Lu Yu would lose. Even if he won, he had to do so in a disheveled manner. As for the other two geniuses, they seemed to have shut themselves in. They sat on the ground dejectedly, as if they had lost everything. Cai Hao sat in his seat with his head lowered. He no longer had the mood to look at Lu Yu. He was initially high-spirited and proud to be a recognized prodigy. However, a dark horse appeared and ruthlessly rubbed him against the ground. No matter how much he encouraged himself, the gap between him and Lu Yu was too huge. Turning back to Lu Yu, he charged forward again before the wild boar could stand up. With a swish, Lu Yu was before the boar in an instant! Immediately after, Lu Yu¡¯s pair of Light Dragon ws attacked continuously! The defense reduction effect from the Armor-Piercing Water Spear allowed Lu Yu to deal more damage. With each swing of its ws, the wild boar¡¯s body was covered in more wounds, and more blood was sprayed out. The wild boar struggled and quickly stood up amidst the intense pain! When he saw that, Lu Yu quickly switched his left w to his Thunder Dragon w, and a purple electric current surged toward the wild boar. The high-voltage current entered the wild boar¡¯s body and wreaked havoc in every corner of it. It began to twitch uncontrobly, and just as it was about to stand up, it fell down again. This scene stunned everyone. ¡°He has the thunder element too?¡± ¡°No way, his ws have so many different forms! It¡¯s as if all the elements are gathered!¡± ¡°Unbelievable! How many times has he evolved?¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t make a fuss out of nothing. He just showed that he possessed the light element, so isn¡¯t it normal to have the thunder element?¡± The audience understood that the light element was the rarest of all the elements. Lu Yu could evolve with a light element, so it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to have the thunder element. Lu Yu was able to have an easy battle with his many evolutions. This electric shock stopped the wild boar from getting up, cutting off the possibility of its counterattack! As Lu Yu¡¯s ws swung down one after another, the wounds on the wild boar¡¯s body got deeper and more severe; it was almost to the point where the whites of the bones could be seen! Suddenly, Lu Yu reached out and wed into the wild boar¡¯s body. He switched to his Explosive Dragon ws, and the high temperature poured in, roasting the wild boar almost instantly. The wild boar struggled madly for a while before it lost its life. Just like that, the sixth round ended. It was almost entirely a one-sided beating by Lu Yu. Lu Yu was toozy to even look at its information panel when fighting such an enemy, as there wasn¡¯t a need at all! At this moment, the audience was silent. They were out of words to praise him. Some couldn¡¯t help but look at Han Xuefei, wanting to see her reaction. Some looked at Cai Hao and went silent when they saw his dejected look. The host quickly walked out and shouted into the microphone, ¡°Let us congratte Lu Yu for defeating the beast from the sixth round and taking first ce! Congrattions to him!¡± Then, the host started pping, and the audience followed suit. Although the judge¡¯s decision hadn¡¯t yet been made, it was certain that Lu Yu was already in the first ce. The way Lu Yu won the sixth round was far too easy. The host quickly passed the microphone to Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Do you still want to enter the next round? The enemies in the seventh round won¡¯t be weak, and they are much stronger than the ones in the sixth round!¡± Everyone looked at Lu Yu expectantly, wanting to see him continue fighting. They wanted to see the upper limit of Lu Yu¡¯s strength. Lu Yu pondered for a moment. He was already in the first ce, and there was no point in continuing to advance. He knew he would still be in first ce even if he continued in the seventh or eighth round. ¡°Let¡¯s continue. I will just treat it as high-intensity training.¡± Chapter 355 - 355 Chapter 355 Attribute Absorption, Suppression! Chapter 355 Attribute Absorption, Suppression! After Lu Yu said ¡°continue,¡± everyone got into an excited uproar. ¡°Lu Yu still wants to continue!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! We¡¯ll have something to see. I¡¯ve never seen a battle in the seventh round before!¡± ¡°That¡¯s rare. Lu Yu has already broken the upper house¡¯s record, as the highest record among all the neers in history was only the fifth round.¡± ¡°Han Xuefei has broken the record, and Lu Yu broke hers!¡± ¡°This martial arts tournament will go down as the most exciting one in history!¡± The host looked at Lu Yu worriedly and asked, ¡°Do you have confidence in that? The beast in the seventh round is strong and won¡¯t be easily defeated.¡± ¡°You¡¯re already in first ce, and the participants behind you definitely won¡¯t be able to break your record. You¡¯ll still be in first ce whether you fight or not.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°Of course, I know that. You don¡¯t have to ask anymore. Let¡¯s continue to the next round.¡± Hearing this, the host expressed his helplessness, but he still started the next round. In the audience, Wang Meng looked at Lu Yu and cheered, ¡°Brother, go on and win the seventh round! Let them witness your might!¡± boxn ov el. c o m Han Xuefei let out a long sigh and looked at Lu Yu in despair. She couldn¡¯t understand why the gap between them was so huge, as she had clearly worked hard and her talent wasn¡¯t any weaker than his¡­ At this point, the three so-called geniuses realized the truth and realized who was the strongest. On the martial arts tournament stage, the array began to sh, and a huge shadow slowly emerged. The light dissipated, and a monstrous tiger leapt out. Lu Yu¡¯s entire being was as big as just one of the tiger¡¯s legs. The tiger was covered in crimson fur, and a pair of thick golden wings grew out of its back! The idiom ¡°like a tiger that has grown wings¡± actually came true. Lu Yu was curious, so he opened his Eye of the Dragon God and scanned the tiger. [ Crimson Golden Winged Tiger (S-Level) ] [ Personal Attributes ] [ Attack: 790 ] [ Speed: 630 ] [ Health: 1340 ] [ Mana: 420 ] [ Defense: 540 ] [ Skill: Gold Crushing w. Enhance attack. The next attack will deal an additional 200 damage, with added 20% armor pration ] [ Skill: Burning Breath. Spits out mes to an area, dealing continuous damage, ignores defense, 50 damage per second ] After Lu Yu read its information, he couldn¡¯t help but gulp. This tiger¡¯s attributes weren¡¯t inferior to his, but rather surpassed him in every way! Luckily, it only had two skills. They weren¡¯t weak, so Lu Yu had to be extra careful as its Burning Breath skill ignored defense. It was likely that it would be useless to use a shield, and he could only rely on his Light Dragon w to recover from it. In other words, Lu Yu needed to rely solely on his Light Dragon ws to defeat the beast before him! Lu Yu switched to his Light Dragon ws and immediately activated his Absorption skill. He extended his right w towards the Crimson Golden Winged Tiger. Immediately after, a ray of light was drawn out from the Crimson Golden Winged Tiger¡¯s body and went through Lu Yu¡¯s right hand. It looked as if Lu Yu had sucked something out of its body. This was indeed the case. Lu Yu¡¯s w had absorbed 10% of the Crimson Golden Winged Tiger¡¯s attributes. 10% was equivalent to the Crimson Golden Winged Tiger¡¯s multiplied by 0.1; Lu Yu had just gained an extra 79 attack points. The Crimson Golden Winged Tiger¡¯s attack decreased to about 700 points, while Lu Yu¡¯s attack power increased to 729 points! This Absorption skill reversed the situation, and Lu Yu¡¯s attributes were now higher than the tiger before him! Lu Yu eximed inwardly at the ridiculousness of his skill. Other than Lu Yu¡¯s health points, his other attributes had surpassed the Crimson Golden Winged Tiger¡¯s! After the beast¡¯s stats were extracted, it staggered and felt slightly ufortable. It felt like it was weakening, which was an odd urrence. It noticed that Lu Yu had absorbed its attributes, so it growled. The audience looked at Lu Yu¡¯s actions and was confused. They didn¡¯t know what he did, but Lu Yu¡¯s skill suddenly negatively affected the Crimson Golden Winged Tiger. On the judging panel, the eyes of several judges lit up. They could tell with a nce that Lu Yu had absorbed the Crimson Golden Winged Tiger¡¯s attributes! Such a skill was scarce! Jiang Lengyue¡¯s eyes brightened. Her gaze toward Lu Yu was filled with curiosity, especially when she looked at his pair of Light Dragon ws. ¡°This pair of ws is something else!¡± ¡°In other words, he¡¯s not an ordinary person.¡± A judge on the bench couldn¡¯t help butment. Turning back to the tournament stage, the Crimson Golden Winged Tiger opposite Lu Yu was enraged and pped its wings to charge towards Lu Yu with its strong limbs. Lu Yu¡¯s attributes weren¡¯t any lower than the tiger¡¯s, not to mention that he had many additional skills. In terms of basic attributes, Lu Yu was superior, and even more so in skills! Lu Yu was confident of this battle with his abundance ofbat experience! Lu Yu lifted his ws and charged at the Crimson Golden Winged Tiger. The tiger had reached Lu Yu and activated its skill, Gold Cushing w. Its ws glowed with a golden light as if they had turned into gold. It extended its ws and tried grabbing onto Lu Yu. This attack might have substantial damage and was imbued with an armor-piercing effect. Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t fancy taking it head-on. Hence, Lu Yu lowered his body and dodged the tiger¡¯s ws. The Crimson Golden Winged Tiger missed and quickly repositioned its ws to catch Lu Yu! Lu Yu didn¡¯t give it a chance, as he reached out with his ws and mmed them into the tiger¡¯s chest! The ws instantly tore through the Crimson Golden Winged Tiger¡¯s hide. The beast¡¯s chest was cut open, and bright red blood gushed. The Crimson Golden Winged Tiger was in pain and jumped back to distance itself from Lu Yu. After it backed off, its eyes were fixed on Lu Yu. At the same time, it began to retreat slowly. It seemed to be afraid of Lu Yu and became more cautious. Very quickly, it regained its posture and charged again toward Lu Yu. At the same time, it activated its Gold Crushing w once more and pped its paws down at Lu Yu. Lu Yu looked at the thick muscles on the tiger¡¯s arm and could imagine how powerful this attack was! If Lu Yu went at it head-on, he¡¯d definitely be sent flying! Lu Yu jumped into the air and used his flying shuttle battle suit to dodge the attack. The Crimson Golden Winged Tiger was short of reaching Lu Yu, so it pped its wings and flew up! The flying tiger swooped toward Lu Yu once again. Once again, it was aiming its ws at Lu Yu. Lu Yu used the three-dimensional mobility of the flying shuttle battle suit to move in the air. He adjusted his angle and engaged the Crimson Golden Winged Tiger. The two sides were about to collide, and everyone held their breath. The battle between man and tiger was about to reach a climax! Chapter 356 - 356 Chapter 356 Crushing The Match 356 Chapter 356 Crushing The Match Chapter 356 Crushing The Match In the air, the Crimson Golden Winged Tiger and Lu Yu both charged toward each other. The Crimson Golden Winged Tiger¡¯s body wasrger, but its speed in the air was slower than Lu Yu¡¯s. Lu Yu was the first to rush over, crashing into the Crimson Golden Winged Tiger¡¯s chest! With a muffled bang, Lu Yu crashed into the beast¡¯s chest and shed down with his ws! The sharp ws shed into the Crimson Golden Winged Tiger¡¯s chest, causing blood and flesh to stter. While the Crimson Golden Winged Tiger was hard-pressed to withstand such a ferocious attack, the audience was shocked too. Lu Yu had found an opportunity to deal a heavy blow to the mighty Crimson Golden Winged Tiger in such a bloody manner. This surprised and astonished everyone, as they never expected Lu Yu¡¯s strength to be so strong; he still hadn¡¯t reached his limit! The Crimson Golden Winged Tiger raised its head and let out an angry howl, sounding like the engine of a sports car! After roaring, the Crimson Golden Winged Tiger¡¯s w struck out andnded on Lu Yu. Bang! Another loud sound rang out. Lu Yu, who was still near the Crimson Golden Winged Tiger¡¯s chest, was sent flying! The huge blow strongly impacted Lu Yu, making him dizzy. The moment he flew out, he looked down at his chest armor and saw that it was damaged. This was due to the beast¡¯s armor pration effect! Lu Yu¡¯s defense had been reduced by 20%! He didn¡¯t expect this beast was still capable of dealing such a decisive blow! Lu Yu quickly controlled the flying shuttle battle suit and stopped himself in midair. Lu Yu, who had stopped in mid-air, once again shot toward the Crimson Golden Winged Tiger like a cannonball. Lu Yu dashed in front of the tiger with a whoosh, waving his fists and heavily striking the Crimson Golden Winged Tiger¡¯s abdomen! His heavy fists sent the Crimson Golden Winged Tiger flying! The strength provided by Lu Yu¡¯s dragon muscles was incredible. In terms of strength, Lu Yu was definitely stronger than the Crimson Golden Winged Tiger in front of him. At that moment, the Crimson Golden Winged Tiger crashed heavily onto the ground, vomiting blood. Lu Yu slowly descended from the sky. ¡°He¡¯s too strong. The Crimson Golden Winged Tiger isn¡¯t Lu Yu¡¯s match.¡± ¡°From the looks of it, Lu Yu didn¡¯t really use much of his skills and just depended on his raw attributes to beat down the beast.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu¡¯s attributes to be even stronger than the beasts from the seventh round!¡± ¡°The first ce will go to Lu Yu. The other three geniuses can¡¯t evenpare to Lu Yu in attributes, so what do they have topete for first ce?¡± ¡°But Lu Yu¡¯s breastte seems to have broken from the tiger¡¯s armor-piercing blow. This might be an opportunity for the beast.¡± Everyone looked at Lu Yu¡¯s chest and found his breastte damaged and full of cracks. Lu Yu looked at his reduced defense and was calm. It was only 20% of his defense, which wasn¡¯t too bad. However, just in case, Lu Yu also wanted to test his Light Dragon w skill. He activated the skill, Exorcism. Exorcism, ording to the description, reversed all negative effects, including crowd-control abilities. Since almost all adverse effects could be removed, Lu Yu decided to try and see if he could remove the armor-piercing effect on his body. If he could do that, Lu Yu would feel much more at ease, and the ensuing battles would be much easier. Lu Yu¡¯s entire body shone with bright light. Lu Yu, who was enveloped by the light, looked particrly dazzling. Under the light¡¯s cover, Lu Yu¡¯s breastte was recovering! Lu Yu opened his attributes panel and found that in his status bar, there was no armor-piercing effect! He couldn¡¯t help but smile. With this skill, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about his defense getting reduced in the future! Although the cooldown time was long, it was enough! After the light around him dissipated, Lu Yu¡¯s armor looked as good as new. All the cracks had disappeared! When the audience saw this, they were shocked. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t Lu Yu¡¯s armor get broken? How did it get repaired?¡± ¡°The restoration speed is way too fast. How did he do it? ¡± ¡°I feel it has something to do with the light right now; maybe some kind of light elemental skill?¡± Most of the audience was convinced by this spection. The reason was that they didn¡¯t possess the light element and didn¡¯t know about light elemental skills. Therefore, they all believed that thisyer of light was a light elemental skill that had helped Lu Yu repair his armor. The Crimson Golden Winged Tiger lowered its head and licked its wound. The wound miraculously started healing with such speed that it left everyone speechless! Lu Yu didn¡¯t waste any more time and charged toward the Crimson Golden Winged Tiger. When the Crimson Golden Winged Tiger saw Lu Yu charging over, it opened its wide maw and began to spit out zing mes to repel him. A massive ball of fire shot out of the Crimson Golden Winged Tiger¡¯s mouth, heading straight for Lu Yu! The Crimson Golden Winged Tiger used this skill to repel its enemies. After all, this was a skill capable of dealing true damage. Lu Yu didn¡¯t dodge or retreat. Instead, he charged straight at the Crimson Golden Winged Tiger. The healing effect of his Light Dragon w was 5% health recovery per second. Lu Yu¡¯s 1,000+ health points recovered exactly 50 health points per second, perfectly offsetting the burning me damage! Lu Yu was bathed in mes as he charged toward the Crimson Golden Winged Tiger. When everyone saw this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but exim in shock. ¡°What is he doing? He¡¯s taking the damage head-on by rushing up! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s so savage of him. If it were me, I¡¯d avoid it! When this me burns him, 50 points of damage per second are noughing matter!¡± ¡°What, 50 points per second? I¡¯ll be burned to death in half a minute. The main point is that fire resistance is useless, and it prates through all defenses.¡± Lu Yu charged forward into the mes, and the audience was stunned¡ªeven the Crimson Golden Winged Tiger! Of course, what the tiger was stunned about wasn¡¯t Lu Yu¡¯s courage, but the fact that the mes it spat out did not affect Lu Yu! In an instant, fear welled up inside the tiger. The Crimson Golden Winged Tiger was the ferocious beast in the seventh round, but it was beaten to the point where it couldn¡¯t even fight back! Lu Yu pounced on the Crimson Golden Winged Tiger and reached out with his w, piercing the beast¡¯s throat! The sharp ws reached inside its fragile mouth, gouging several deep wounds. This w blocked the Crimson Golden Winged Tiger¡¯s mouth and stopped the mes it was spitting out. The Crimson Golden Winged Tiger felt a sharp pain in its mouth. It didn¡¯t have the time to think and immediately closed its mouth, wanting to bite off Lu Yu¡¯s arm. Just as the beast was about to close its mouth, Lu Yu¡¯s w shed across and cut open the Crimson Golden Winged Tiger¡¯s face. He created three deep shes across its face, revealing bones. Following that, Lu Yu continued to swing his ws at the beast¡¯s head, one strike after another; the scene was getting bloody. The majestic Crimson Golden Winged Tiger was beaten to the point where it couldn¡¯t even fight back. It had already lost its ability to fight, couldn¡¯t even move, and was on the verge of death. In the seventh round of the tournament, Lu Yu was about to win and break the earlier record, setting a new high for the upper house neer ranking! Chapter 357 - 357 Chapter 357 Record-Breaking First Place 357 Chapter 357 Record-Breaking First ce Chapter 357 Record-Breaking First ce On the tournament stage, Lu Yu was beating up the Crimson Golden Winged Tiger almost overwhelmingly. His pair of Light Dragon ws swung quickly and fiercely, and blood sttered with every swish of his ws. These attacks forced the Crimson Golden Winged Tiger to retreat in defeat. Its head and two forelimbs were covered in wounds from Lu Yu¡¯s ws, with even its bones exposed. When the audience saw this, they were shocked and speechless. The Crimson Golden Winged Tiger¡¯s Gold Crushing w had no effect on Lu Yu, and its Burning Breath was ineffective. This was a one-sided beatdown! ¡°Lu Yu¡¯s strength is too strong!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t he take any damage when he charged up against the Burning Breath?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not that he¡¯s immune to damage, but that he can recover quickly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. When he was burned, I saw his entire body covered in ayer of holy light that was healing him. It must be the effect of his ws.¡± ¡°It seems that his ws of light elemental energy are indeed special. They can both resist damage and attack!¡± Everyone saw that Lu Yu had relied on his Light Dragon ws to achieve these amazing results. In the audience, Zhao Liu walked out of the infirmary; the poison in his body had almost dissipated. As soon as he came out, he saw Lu Yu killing the Crimson Golden Winged Tiger in a one-sided show and was dumbfounded! ¡°How can this guy be so strong? There must be a problem!¡± He said it through gritted teeth. He returned to his seat and sat next to Han Xuefei and Cai Hao. Han Xuefei and Cai Hhao were anxious, as Lu Yu hadpletely surpassed the three of them! The limelight and fame that the three geniuses once had were all stolen by Lu Yu! How many people in the audience could still remember the dazzling disy of the three prodigies? Many audience members were upper house officials, and even the Dean was present. Their performance here would determine their future in the upper house! The number one ce would be given the most cultivation resources from the upper house. Han Xuefei even nned to utilize the upper house¡¯s resources and try to reach tinum rank after she got first ce. But now, their hopes were dashed. Lu Yu was definitely going to get first ce! Han Xuefei let out a long sigh. ¡°It seems that I can only be in second ce.¡± ¡°Second ce isn¡¯t bad either. The university will still provide you with many resources,¡± Cai Hao consoled her. On the other hand, Zhao Lei gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. Because of Lu Yu¡¯s performance, he was pushed down to fourth ce. This caused his status to drop drastically, and the resources he was supposed to obtain from the upper house were about to decrease significantly. He despised Lu Yu to his core, but there was nothing he could do. There was a huge gap between his strength and Lu Yu¡¯s. On the tournament stage, Lu Yu finished killing the beast. Looking at the bloody Crimson Golden Winged Tiger on the ground, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°You have quite a lot of blood in you.¡± Seeing this, the host quickly walked up, picked up the microphone, and announced loudly, ¡°Lu Yu has broken the upper house¡¯s record. In the past, no one has ever made it to the seventh round, and what he has done is nothing short of a miracle!¡± The audience went into an uproar and began to cheer fervently. Of course, they were all still curious about Lu Yu¡¯s strength. They all wanted to see the upper limit of Lu Yu¡¯s strength. The host passed the microphone to Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Lu Yu, do you still n to continue the challenge? The enemies in the eighth round will be even tougher and more deadly.¡± Lu Yu pondered for a moment. He knew that the people around him wanted to know his upper limit. If he kept fighting, he would definitely be able to test where his boundary was. However, there wasn¡¯t much of a need. His goal was to get first ce, and he had gotten just that. His goal had been achieved, so there was no need to continue. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s end it here.¡± Upon hearing this, the host, who had a look of anticipation, was instantly disappointed. However, he still nodded. ¡°Okay, no problem. The ranking will be updated. The current first ce is held by student Lu Yu, who passed the seventh round!¡± When the results were finalized, the audience began to discuss them excitedly. ¡°I was waiting to see him charge all the way up. Is this the end?¡± ¡°Oh,e one! I don¡¯t think he¡¯s fully disyed his strength yet. He can continue to fight!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; why did he stop?¡± ¡°I really want to see his limit!¡± ¡°Hmm, although this person is young and talented, he is calm and rational. He knows when to call it quits after the seventh round.¡± Some sharp-eyed audience members immediately guessed that Lu Yu didn¡¯t want to reveal his strength for no reason, which was why he didn¡¯t continue. However, there was one person in the audience who disagreed. ¡°He stopped because that¡¯s all he can do! He¡¯s clearly at his limit, but he acted as if he doesn¡¯t want to continue.¡± Zhao Lei dered with a sour expression. Suddenly, someone behind him immediately retorted, ¡°Can¡¯t you see? Lu Yu¡¯s still in good shape.¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s just holding on. If he really has the strength, why wouldn¡¯t he continue? He clearly knows that he¡¯s at his limit!¡± The people around him were speechless. ¡°Fine, fine, fine. If you think so, then so be it. Anyway, Lu Yu is stronger than you even if he doesn¡¯t continue!¡± Hearing these words, Zhao Lei gritted his teeth in anger. He wanted to teach these people a lesson, but on second thought, most of the audience around him might even be stronger than him. They weren¡¯t people he could bully as he wished. He could only suppress his anger until his face turned red. Lu Yu left the stage and returned to the audience. Everyone was watching his every move. Although he didn¡¯t continue, his results were enough to shock everyone. It wasn¡¯t a surprise for him to be at the center of everyone¡¯s attention. The three geniuses seemed to have been thrown aside, as no one showed any interest in them anymore. Lu Yu returned to his seat, and Wang Meng immediately said excitedly, ¡°Boss, your performance is just outstanding. You¡¯ve shown them who¡¯s the strongest one here!¡± ¡°Keep a low profile,¡± Lu Yu reminded him softly. Wang Meng quickly nodded. At this moment, Jiang Lengyue stood up, and the whole ce instantly fell silent. Jiang Lengyue regained her senses and looked at the crowd. Many people couldn¡¯t help but gulp when they saw her beauty. Jiang Lengyue announced loudly, ¡°The martial arts tournament ended smoothly with Lu Yu in first ce, Han Xuefei in second ce, and Cai Hao in third ce!¡± Jiang Lengyue was excited as Lu Yu had brought her a great surprise, and at the same time, he made her realize that she had made a huge mistake in neglecting him. ¡°Next, let¡¯s proceed to the next stage, the neers¡¯ exchangepetition!¡± Chapter 358 - 358 Chapter 358 The Next Stage Chapter 358 The Next Stage On the martial arts tournament stage, Jiang Lengyue announced loudly that there would be another round ofpetition between the new students. It was meant to be an exchange match for the neers. The neer got into a heated discussion, as they didn¡¯t know what the exchange was about. ¡°There¡¯s still one more stage?¡± ¡°The neers¡¯ exchangepetition. From the name, it shouldn¡¯t be too confrontational, right?¡± ¡°Thispetition should be different from the martial arts tournament earlier, right? What¡¯s it about?¡± ¡°In other words, we still have one more chance?¡± ¡°I have another chance to prove myself. Not bad, not bad.¡± ¡°The martial arts tournament is already supposed to disy one¡¯s strength, yet there¡¯s still another round? Thepetition here is fierce, as expected from the upper house!¡± Jiang Lengyue continued, ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone is curious about this exchangepetition.¡± ¡°Let me give a brief introduction.¡± ¡°The primary purpose of the neers¡¯ exchangepetition is to allow you all to learn from each other. Thispetition will enable you to express yourself more freely. boxn ov el. c o m ¡°Next, let me exin the rules of thepetition.¡± ¡°The location of thepetition will be on an ind. The rule is simple; it¡¯s a battle royale!¡± ¡°After you¡¯ve been released onto the ind, you¡¯re free to fight each other. You can ambush, fight one-on-one, or form groups. It¡¯s all up to you. ¡°One of the goals of thispetition is to see your ability to adapt to the situation. ¡°This is very important in actualbat.¡± An ability to adapt to changes was something that all forces valued, especially the military. If a person only cultivated in seclusion and only fought ferocious beasts, although he would be strong on paper, he wouldn¡¯t have muchbat experience. Therefore, the upper house wouldn¡¯t only judge a student¡¯s strength but also many other aspects. When the crowd heard Jiang Lengyue¡¯s announcement, they all started discussing intensely. Some hadplicated expressions; some were happy, while others were disgruntled. Zhao Lei suddenly became excited and quickly pulled on Cai Hao¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Cai Hao, let¡¯s form a team for this championship!¡± Cai Hao looked at Zhao Lei and asked, ¡°Why do you want to team up with me? We three should at least form our own team!¡± ¡°Are you stupid? If the three of us don¡¯t work together, how can we be Lu Yu¡¯s match? This time, we¡¯re going to take revenge for our humiliation!¡± Cai Hao scratched his head, as he had no idea Zhao Lei¡¯s target would be Lu Yu. After all, he should have realized he was no match for Lu Yu; the disparity in their strengths was far too significant. ¡°Do you think that the three of us together will be a match for Lu Yu?¡± Zhao Lei nodded heavily and said, ¡°Of course! Our three abilitiesplement each other, so if we work together, we will have the absolute advantage!¡± Cai Hao was a little tempted. He, too, felt ufortable after witnessing Lu Yu¡¯s poprity soar and wanted to snatch the limelight back. ¡°Alright, I agree!¡± Cai Hao hesitated for a moment before agreeing. He looked at Han Xuefei and asked, ¡°Miss Han, let¡¯s form a team of three for this neer¡¯s exchangepetition!¡± Han Xuefei nced at him and asked back, ¡°What are you two forming a team for?¡± ¡°Well, of course, we¡¯re going to fight Lu Yu. We have to defeat him and dampen his spirit! Han Xuefei shook her head helplessly. ¡°Forget it. Even with us three against him, we might be unable to win. Also, even if we can win, it¡¯s not a fair victory.¡± Cai Hao continued to persuade her. ¡°Don¡¯t reject so quickly. You were originally the champion of the martial arts tournament. Now that Lu Yu has snatched it away, don¡¯t you want to take it back? ¡± ¡°The three of us will form a team. After defeating Lu Yu, you¡¯ll definitely be the winner once only the three of us are left.¡± These words tempted Han Xuefei. If they could defeat Lu Yu, the top three would be upied by the three geniuses once more. Han Xuefei was indeed upset that her first ce had been taken, and it would be nice if she could get first ce in anotherpetition. After all, this exchangepetition meant something, and being first would greatly help her future. ¡°Let me think about it. We still don¡¯t know Lu Yu¡¯s true strength, and it¡¯s likely that even the three of us together can¡¯t beat him.¡± Cai Hao didn¡¯t know what to say, as this was indeed possible. At that moment, Jiang Lengyue continued to exin the rules. ¡°After entering the ind, you must find a golden crown. Once you wear it, you will be crowned the champion of thispetition.¡± ¡°To better test your ability to adapt to any situation, we will impose restrictions on the abilities of the participating contestants!¡± Upon hearing this, the neers began to get nervous. Restricting their abilities was fatal to most of them. Many people specialize in only one aspect. For example, Cai Hao¡¯s close-quartersbat, Zhao Lei¡¯s speed, and Han Xuefei¡¯s spiritual power. If any of these areas were restricted, the person would be disabled and lose almost all of their abilities. Everyone stared at Jiang Lengyue nervously, anticipating what kind of ability she would restrict. ¡°Every year has a different restriction on abilities, and never the same aspared to the previous year.¡± ¡°This year, contestants will be limited to only using spiritual power skills other than close-quartersbat!¡± As soon as she said this, the crowd instantly went into an uproar. ¡°Isn¡¯t this restriction a little too harsh?¡± ¡°How am I supposed to fight if I wholly rely on my skills?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a mage. Isn¡¯t that just unfair? ¡± ¡°Can we only use spiritual power? But I don¡¯t have any, what should I do? ¡± ¡°Crap, this means I can only rely on my physical body. My physical fitness is average, and my attributes aren¡¯t high¡­¡± ¡°Cai Hao and Han Xuefei will be overjoyed by this.¡± ¡°This restriction is so strict. Can¡¯t we change it?¡± Quite a few people were grumbling incessantly as they had lost their ability even to defend themselves. How would they continue thepetition? s, once this rule was set, it was impossible to change it. Moreover, the neers¡¯ exchangepetition was to test students¡¯ ability to adapt to changes. If you were disabled, you could totally join a team and rely on your ability to adapt to changes to get a good result. This also promotedmunication between students, allowing more students to understand each other. Wang Mengined to Lu Yu, ¡°This restriction is just disgusting. I can¡¯t use any of the new skills I learned!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a closebat fighter, and you¡¯reining? ¡± Lu Yu rolled his eyes. ¡°What do you think a mage can do here?¡± Wang Meng scratched his head and chuckled, not saying anything more. On the other side, Cai Hao looked at Han Xuefei and asked anxiously, ¡°Should we form an alliance? We¡¯ll definitely get first ce with the three of us together!¡± Han Xuefei decisively said without hesitation, ¡°Let¡¯s join forces. We will win this!¡± Chapter 359 - 359 Chapter 359 The Three Of Them Join Forces 359 Chapter 359 The Three Of Them Join Forces Chapter 359 The Three Of Them Join Forces Han Xuefei¡¯s agreement excited Cai Hao and Zhao Lei; they couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Initially, she wasn¡¯t willing to join. In her opinion, even if the three joined forces, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for Lu Yu. However, when Jiang Lengyue announced the rules of thepetition, she realized that she would win for sure! In terms of spiritual power, no one was stronger than her in this batch of neers! Although Lu Yu also dabbled in spiritual power, there was still a gap between him and her, who specialized in it. Therefore, Han Xuefei joined their team. The two men could fight in closebat, and she would be sting away with her spiritual power. The perfect team! ¡°We¡¯re definitely going to win thispetition!¡± ¡°Haha, of course! We are the champions!¡± Cai Hao and Zhao Lei bothughed proudly. ¡°I can join you, but I have a request.¡± Han Xuefei suddenly said. Their smiles froze. They looked at Han Xuefei and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°My request is simple. I want to be the team leader, and the two of you must listen to my orders. Do you understand?¡± Cai Hao and Zhao Lei looked at each other, feeling slightly upset. The two of them were proud geniuses, and being led by a woman made them ufortable. However, how could the two of them be Lu Yu¡¯s match if they disagreed? The close-rangebat strength that Lu Yu had just disyed made them tremble in fear. Those pair of ws were an existence that they absolutely didn¡¯t dare touch! If the two wanted to get a good ranking or even first ce, they had to work with Han Xuefei. Thepetition this time was unique, as there was only first ce. There were no second or third ces. As thispetition was done as they saw fit, one could form any team at will. Therefore, there would only be one team that could win first ce with the crown. The rest were just bystanders. As long as Cai Hao and Zhao Lei followed Han Xuefei and got first ce, they would still receive a decent reward. ¡°Alright, I agree!¡± Zhao Lei gritted his teeth and agreed helplessly, ¡°I also agree.¡± Han Xuefei nodded slightly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m ordering the two of you now. When thepetition starts, you two are responsible for closebat with Lu Yu while I¡¯ll fight with my spiritual power from the back.¡± Upon hearing this, the twoined. ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight that guy in closebat! ¡± Cai Hao said this sheepishly. ¡°If you two don¡¯t fight in closebat, do you expect me to?¡± Han Xuefei immediately retorted. Cai Hao was at a loss for words and could only nod helplessly. At that moment, Jiang Lengyue continued, ¡°The exchangepetition will officially begin tomorrow morning. You all can go back and make your preparations. If you have any problems, please report them to any instructor.¡± ¡°The martial arts tournament has ended, and the reward for first ce will be given out after the official announcement. Today¡¯s event ends here.¡± With that, she sat down and began to organize her document on the table. The crowd began to exit the arena. Lu Yu brought Wang Meng out of the martial arts tournament arena, and the two began discussing as they walked. ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t we find a few teammates in advance? It¡¯ll be easier to win the championship this way.¡± Wang Meng suggested. Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s already hard enough for me to take you with me. If a few moree, I won¡¯t be able to care for everyone.¡± Wang Meng smiled awkwardly and knew that he might be a burden. ¡°Then we don¡¯t need anyone else. I¡¯ll be your partner!¡± He said proudly. Lu Yu didn¡¯t say much and walked out of the martial arts arena. As soon as he came out, a group of people immediately surrounded him. Lu Yu looked around and realized that all of them were instructors from the upper house, as well as some officials. ¡°Lu Yu, let¡¯s be friends. Let¡¯s add each other as friends on social media.¡± ¡°Lu Yu, this is my contact information. You can contact me anytime if you need anything in the future.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the person in charge of the canteen. Just ring me up to tell me what you want to eat, and I¡¯ll get someone to make it for you.¡± ¡°Lu Yu, I want to take you as my disciple. So, here...¡± These instructors all came up to curry favor with him. They were all intelligent people, and they could see that Lu Yu¡¯s future was bright. Lu Yu was determined to achieve great things and be respected by the masses. If they didn¡¯t try to be on good terms with Lu Yu, they would be at a disadvantage in the future! This was what these people were thinking, so they all came to fawn over Lu Yu. After all, they wouldn¡¯t lose anything if they failed, but they would make a fortune if they seeded. While these people were trying to please Lu Yu, they were also casting envious looks at Wang Meng. This made Wang Meng very pleased. ¡°Don¡¯t bother me. I¡¯m going back to rest. What¡¯s the point of all of you surrounding me like this? I can¡¯tmunicate with any of you.¡± Lu Yuined unhappily. Although they were all instructors from the upper house, Lu Yu didn¡¯t care. After hearing Lu Yu¡¯s displeased words, the instructors dispersed one after another. They were tactful people. They knew that they were here to please this future bigshot, and naturally, they knew what to do not to offend him. After the group of people left, Lu Yu continued forward. Many of the neers were sour when they saw this. They were all neers, but why was there such a massive difference in their treatment? It was especially ufortable for the three geniuses who had juste out. They all had the same thought in their hearts, and that was they must get back in first ce to prove their strength! Han Xuefei looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back, feeling envious and jealous. She should have been the one being held in high regard by everyone. However, this was no longer important. She was determined to win first ce in the nextpetition! At night, Lu Yu had already returned to his vi and was ready to rest. Han Xuefei and the others were not in a hurry to go back. Instead, they found a restaurant to have a meal together and discuss how to deal with Lu Yu. The other neers clearly saw their actions. This naturally included Wang Meng. The fact that the three geniuses were joining forces was definitely a major event! They had constantly been at each other¡¯s throats, and the only reason they united was to deal with Lu Yu. At that moment, at the entrance of a certain restaurant, Wang Meng took out his phone and called Lu Yu. ¡°Brother Lu Yu, I have something important to tell you!¡± At that moment, Lu Yu was preparing to train a little more before going to sleep. After hearing Wang Meng¡¯s words, he listened intently. ¡°What¡¯s the urgent matter? Hurry up and tell me.¡± ¡°The three so-called geniuses seem to be joining forces and targeting you!¡± Hearing this, Lu Yuughed disapprovingly. ¡°That¡¯s all? Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Brother, the three have joined forces. They¡¯re definitely going against you; aren¡¯t you worried?¡± ¡°Why should I be worried about three people who are inferior to me?¡± ¡°However, they have an esper within their ranks, which would give them an advantage.¡± ¡°Wang Meng, calm down. I will still be first in this year¡¯spetition!¡± Chapter 360 - 360 Chapter 360 The Newcomers Exchange Competition Begins 360 Chapter 360 The Neers Exchange Competition Begins Chapter 360 The Neers Exchange Competition Begins On the other end of the phone, Wang Meng felt much more at ease after hearing Lu Yu¡¯s confidence. ¡°Boss, since you¡¯ve said you will get first ce, I¡¯ll believe you!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up. I¡¯m going to rest.¡± Wang Meng hung up the phone, too, feeling much morefortable. So be it if the three geniuses joined forces, as he believed Lu Yu had the ability to defeat them! The news of the three geniuses joining forces had also spread to the neer¡¯s group, and they were all discussing it in full swing. Some assumed Lu Yu would win, while others judged that the three-person team would win; the debate continued until midnight. In the middle of the night, in the director¡¯s office, Jiang Lengyue called for a few of the upper house¡¯s core management staff to have a short meeting. Casting a nce at the few people before her, Jiang Lengyue spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Today¡¯s match has an unexpected result.¡± ¡°The result that I didn¡¯t expect to happen.¡± ¡°No one can judge that,¡± one of the instructors immediately replied. ¡°It¡¯s normal to miss him out.¡± ¡°No, I misjudged this time and made a huge mistake. Fortunately, this mistake isn¡¯t fatal, and I still have a chance to make up for it.¡± As soon as she said this, the instructors looked at each other and understood what she meant. ¡°Then, are you nning to focus on nurturing Lu Yu?¡± Jiang Lengyue nodded. ¡°Of course, I will put more effort into nurturing Lu Yu. Even if I have to give up on those three, I will still ce my bet on Lu Yu and nurture him well!¡± ¡°However, before that, I still want to test more of his strength. So, I restricted all skills in this year¡¯s exchangepetition and only opened up Han Xuefei¡¯s spiritual power.¡± ¡°This will be a tough battle, allowing us to see Lu Yu¡¯s potential better!¡± Upon hearing this, the instructors all nodded, knowing her decision was correct. ¡°If he can still get the crown under such circumstances, then we can be sure that he is the one we need to nurture with all our heart and soul!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Jiang Lengyue said, nodding. ¡°That¡¯s why we must value thispetition!¡± ¡°You all can head back now and wait for the results of thepetition.¡± The staff dispersed, the sky turned dark, and Jiang Lengyue also went to bed. The following day, Lu Yu woke up early and immediately rushed to a training field in the upper house. They were gathered there and were to be teleported to the ind for the next round ofpetition. The nextpetition was even more brutal, so the neers had to be fully prepared; they were ready to show off their skills. After all, this was a battle between neers. Since they were all neers, the ones who would be beaten up the most would not be able to enjoy their time in the upper house. When Lu Yu arrived at the training field, he saw that many people had already gathered there. They had all lined up and were ready to be transported at any moment. As soon as he walked over, Wang Meng quickly jogged over. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re finally here. It¡¯s about to start!¡± Lu Yu and Wang Meng walked into the group together, while many people had their eyes on Lu Yu. They were all a little worried about whether Lu Yu could withstand the three geniuses ganging up on him. After everyone had gathered, Jiang Lengyue came and stood at the center of the training field. Her hands glowed, and she drew an array formation on the ground. To Jiang Lengyue, being an array mage was just one of her unremarkable professions. But even so, her abilities in drawing array formations had surpassed those of the majority of actual professionals. Soon, the formation was set up, and a circle of light rose. The teleportation portal was ready. ¡°Pass through this portal, and you¡¯ll arrive at the venue. Split up and look for the crown!¡± ¡°So, students, enter and begin thepetition!¡± Following Jiang Lengyue¡¯smand, the neers walked toward the teleportation gate. One by one, they walked into the portal and disappeared. Lu Yu followed the crowd and entered the portal. A bright light shed, and Lu Yu¡¯s vision turned white. Soon, the light faded, and what entered Lu Yu¡¯s eyes was a tropical forest with emerald green bushes and towering trees covered in moss and vines. Being transported to such a primitive and natural environment made Lu Yu feel a little ufortable. The others who had been teleported had already started to move out. Some people stayed where they were and made some preparations. Lu Yu saw a person waving his hands continuously, trying to release a skill. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not release it. Lu Yu hurriedly tried to use his skills too. He tried to activate his ming w skill but failed! This feeling of powerlessness made Lu Yu feel a little queasy as if he were disabled. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Jiang Lengyue¡¯s capabilities in array formations were truly not to be trifled with. It took a lot of work to set up a forbidden spell formation, as even a level 5 or even a level 6 array mage wouldn¡¯t be able to do it at such a scale! Jiang Lengyue had done it and done it with ease. Most importantly, her primary specialty wasn¡¯t even in array formations! For a moment, Lu Yu got curious about Jiang Lengyue¡¯s strength. She looked like such a young girl but possessed such terrifying power. Lu Yu tried to release his Dragon¡¯s Might and was surprised to find it worked! Dagon¡¯s Might was considered a spiritual-type skill, consuming Lu Yu¡¯s spiritual power. The only skill Lu Yu could use now was dragon¡¯s might, but it didn¡¯t matter. It was fine, even if he couldn¡¯t use any skills. In any case, in terms ofbat skills and experience, Lu Yu was superior to the rest. Wang Meng came to Lu Yu¡¯s side and said, ¡°Brother, how should we act?¡± Lu Yu answered, ¡°It¡¯s just the two of us, and our ability to search and scout is weak. Let¡¯s find arge group of people to follow and snatch it from them if they find the crown.¡± Wang Meng smirked. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so evil. So are we just sitting back and reaping the benefits?¡± ¡°What else can we do? Do you want to take your time to look for it? It¡¯s such a big ind.¡± Wang Meng expressed his helplessness and followed Lu Yu. This year¡¯s neers were divided into three groups. One was the group of three geniuses; the other was Lu Yu, and thest was the group formed by the rest of the neers. After seeing Lu Yu¡¯s performance and knowing that the three geniuses had joined forces, these neers knew that if they didn¡¯t work together, they wouldn¡¯t have a chance. That was why they joined forces. After walking for a distance, Lu Yu discovered arge patch of footprints on the ground. These footprints were consistent, and they extended in one particr direction. It was apparent that this was the trail of thergest group. Hence, Lu Yu and Wang Meng quickly chased after them. After walking for an unknown distance, Lu Yu saw some figures in front of him. There were about forty people! Lu Yu might not be able to defeat this number of people if he were to fight them. However, he would get the crown, and these people could not stop him! Chapter 361 - 361 Chapter 361 Landing On The Island 361 Chapter 361 Landing On The Ind Chapter 361 Landing On The Ind The ind was covered in dense forests, so one had to be extra careful when walking there. After Lu Yu had walked forward for a distance, he discovered many messy footprints. Obviously, arge group of neers had gathered and passed by. ¡°Brother, these footprints look like there are quite a lot of them. There are at least thirty to forty people.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯ve united. But this is normal. After all, in thispetition, those three so-called geniuses have all joined forces. If they don¡¯t want to be crushed, the rest of the students can only work together.¡± ¡°Their actions may even assist them in winning first ce.¡± Lu Yu said this because he felt that the three geniuses couldn¡¯t defeat this many people even if they worked together, even though the restrictions here were helpful to Han Xuefei. ¡°That¡¯s interesting. Let¡¯s just watch this group fight against the three, and then we¡¯ll just sit back and get rid of whatever¡¯s left.¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t care much about Wang Meng¡¯s suggestion. None of them was his match, whether it was the neer¡¯s alliance or the three-person group. All he wanted was toe in first ce. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll make our move after they find the crown.¡± Wang Meng added quickly. ¡°Let them fight it out once either finds the crown. It¡¯s best if we make our move when they¡¯re exhausted!¡± He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity, but Lu Yu didn¡¯t care about that. If he found the crown, he would definitely make a move and win thepetition quickly. As they followed the footprints, the two of them realized that the footprints had started to spread out. It seemed that thisrge group had split up in search of the crown; they were the group with the most people, so their search was the most efficient. However, it would be a problem with so many teams once one of them found the crown. So even if they found something, they might not put it on and dere victory immediately. Instead, they would discuss how to distribute the spoils. Lu Yu had a hunch that before they got the crown, they would focus on getting rid of the other threats, such as the three geniuses and Lu Yu. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. Let them search first, and we¡¯ll just wait here.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he slowed down his pace. ¡°But what if they just put it on after they find it?¡± ording to the rules, the person wearing the crown has to keep it from being snatched for half a minute to be crowned champion. ¡°There were so many of them, and none of them alone. It¡¯s impossible for one of them to put it on immediately after finding it.¡± Wang Meng nodded and knew that it made sense. Even if someone had selfish motives and wanted to put it on immediately after finding it, others would stop them immediately. After all, everyone wanted to be crowned champion. The final result would be handled by them internally. Before that, they would clear out the three-person group and Lu Yu. ¡°It seems like we¡¯ve split into three sides, and the other two are formidable.¡± Wang Meng knew that he was not of much use. Lu Yu alone was equivalent to an entire team! ¡°Let¡¯s rest and wait for them to find it.¡± With that, Lu Yu sat down and started to rest. After all, it¡¯s impossible that they could be more efficient than dozens of people at scouting. In fact, Lu Yu and Wang Meng¡¯s search might even be less efficient than the three geniuses. After all, Zhao Lei¡¯s speed increased his chances of finding the crown. Wang Meng sat beside Lu Yu and started to rest. ¡°This is such a big ind. If we really have to search for it, how long would it take? ¡± ¡°Just wait patiently...¡± Wang Meng let out a long breath and closed his eyes. The two sat in the forest and waited for a long time. Suddenly, Lu Yu¡¯s ears twitched as if he had heard something. ¡°Wang Meng, something seems to be going on.¡± Wang Meng opened his eyes and was a little sleepy. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I don¡¯t see anything nearby.¡± He looked around warily and found it was quiet; there was no movement. ¡°It¡¯s not here; it¡¯s further ahead.¡± There seems to be some noise, like an argument.¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so amazing!¡± eximed Wang Meng. ¡°I didn¡¯t even hear anything!¡± ¡°However, since you heard an argument, they¡¯ve likely found the crown and are fighting for it!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± Lu Yu stood up quickly and said. He strode quickly, nning to find out what was going on. The two of them walked through the forest and soon parted a thick patch of grass, where they saw the source of the sound. Under a towering tree, a few people stood there, ready to fight. The atmosphere was filled with the smell of gunpowder. Lu Yu took a closer look and was surprised to find that Han Xuefei was the leader of the three-person group standing under the tree! The other six surrounded them and were shouting for help. ¡°Han Xuefei, don¡¯t think you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re strong and have an advantage here. You won¡¯t be taking the crown away today!¡± The leader of the group shouted. Han Xuefei, who was standing in front of him, said with an indifferent expression, ¡°We discovered this first. If you neers want to snatch it, don¡¯t me me if I injure you!¡± Lu Yu was surprised, as he didn¡¯t expect the three to discover the crown first! Wang Meng pointed at a box behind Han Xuefei and said, ¡°That box should be the crown!¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It seems so. Let¡¯s see how it goes.¡± At that moment, the six neers gradually surrounded Han Xuefei¡¯s group of three. ¡°Haha, the three of you can forget about leaving here today!¡± ¡°Our alliance has around 40 people. How are you three going to fight against all of us? ¡± ¡°Hurry up, just hand over the item and surrender, and we might let you go!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t do as I say, you¡¯ll be beaten up!¡± These few people were arrogant and haughty at that moment, judging by their tone and behavior. Before they entered the upper house, the three geniuses before them were stars they had to look up to. Standing next to them, they were unremarkable and unimportant. Now, they had the chance to teach these three superstars a lesson. To them, this was simply the chance of a lifetime! The leader approached Han Xuefei. ¡°Our people are almost there. Surrender, or you¡¯ll lose miserably!¡± In the next moment, Han Xuefei raised her right hand and pointed at him; a strong telekic power burst out. A force attacked him like an invisible hand, strangling his neck tightly and lifting him in the air. The feeling of suffocation hit him instantly, and he struggled madly. His four limbs were constantly twitching. When Cai Hao and Zhao Lei, standing beside Han Xuefei, saw this, they were pleased. With Han Xuefei on their side, they would undoubtedly win! However, more than a dozen figures emerged from the surrounding grass and quickly approached Han Xuefei. Chapter 362 - 362 Chapter 362 The Appearance Of The Crown 362 Chapter 362 The Appearance Of The Crown Chapter 362 The Appearance Of The Crown Almost at the same time, more than a dozen people rushed out of the surrounding grass and began closing in on Han Xuefei. When Han Xuefei saw so many people suddenly appear, she quickly stopped releasing her telekinesis. Only then did the man fall on his butt and have his life spared. At that moment, the strongest member of the neer¡¯s alliance, their leader, walked out. He was tall and strong, and he was wearing heavy armor. He looked like a formidable person. ¡°Hello, geniuses. I am Zhao Yu, and I am here to represent the alliance. The three of you better not act rashly!¡± He said smugly, looking arrogantly at Han Xuefei. There were a total of 20 people around them, and they were all decently strong. They were definitely a huge threat to the three-person group. In fact, Cai Hao and Zhao Lei knew they were no longer a match for them. The most important thing was to escape! As expected, the neer¡¯spetition emphasized the ability to adapt to changes. In terms of strength, these three could beat any one of these people. But on this uninhabited ind, who would want to fight you one-on-one? Everyone had to adapt to the environment to survive. Of the three, only Han Xuefei was calm. She looked straight at Zhao Yu. ¡°Even if the 20 of you were to join forces, you still wouldn¡¯t be my match.¡± As soon as she said this, they all burst intoughter. ¡°Hahaha, is she crazy?¡± ¡°She has a beautiful face, but her IQ isn¡¯t high. What a pity she can¡¯t even understand such a simple situation.¡± ¡°Hehe, do you really think you can beat us? That¡¯s funny.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to lose for sure. We have 20 people. Do you know what that means?¡± Cai Hao couldn¡¯t help but ask softly, ¡°Miss Han, can you defeat so many people?¡± ¡°Nonsense,¡± Han Xuefei replied coldly. Zhao Lei was also uncertain and didn¡¯t think that Han Xuefei had the ability. In Han Xuefei¡¯s heart, she was confident she could beat the 20 people in front of her. Especially under this restriction, she knew she had the upper hand here. However, she couldn¡¯t just consider these people. Her biggest enemy was Lu Yu! She believed that she could defeat these people, but at the same time, she also knew that if she won, she would consume a lot of her energy. By then, she would have no strength left to defeat Lu Yu! So she was thinking about what to do next. ¡°Zhao Yu, you have to think carefully. If you gather so many people to target us, then we will cooperate with Lu Yu. He can¡¯t defeat all of you, so you know he will work us.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Qian sneered. ¡°Your n is not bad. Lu Yu¡¯s strength is indeed terrifying. If you and that kid join forces, we will definitely not be a match.¡± ¡°However, we will not give up on this crown. You must hand it over now! Do you say you want to form an alliance with Lu Yu? Well, to do that, you have to find him first!¡± Zhao Yu acted haughty because, in his opinion, as long as he got rid of these three immediately, even if Lu Yu came, they would have the power to deal with him. Moreover, wouldn¡¯t thepetition have ended after he wore the crown? ¡°All of you, attack! If these three aren¡¯t willing to hand it over, then let¡¯s force them!¡± With that order, the 20 people rushed toward Han Xuefei and the other two. With so many people surrounding them, the three were a little nervous. Cai Hao and Zhao Lei stood in front of Han Xuefei, the two in the front row, while Han Xuefei attacked from the back. The battle between the two sides was about to break out. Both sides were looking at each other cautiously; the atmosphere was tense, and it seemed that a big fight would happen in the next second. At that moment, Lu Yu, who had been crouching in the grass, stood up. ¡°Brother, why are you standing up?¡± Wang Meng panicked and asked. ¡°The crown is right there. Once I get it, I¡¯ll win. What are you waiting for?¡± ¡°Brother, let them fight it out first. Isn¡¯t it better for us to take it only after they¡¯re done?¡± Lu Yu shook his head, disagreeing with him. ¡°If I were evenly matched with them, I would do that. But now, there¡¯s no need. Time is precious, so I want to end this match as soon as possible and continue my cultivation!¡± Lu Yu stood up and walked out. Wang Meng squatted on the spot with a dumbfounded look on his face. He jumped to his feet and followed Lu Yu, nervous to the core. ¡°Everyone, move aside! I want this crown!¡± Lu Yu shouted as he walked out, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Zhao Yu turned around. When he saw Lu Yu walking out, his expression turned ugly! ¡°Why is he here? This is going to be difficult.¡± Zhao Yu was confident he could defeat Han Xuefei with these people, but it was hard to say if Lu Yu came into the mix. Han Xuefei was also confident. She knew she could win but needed to rest and recover quickly. Otherwise, she would not be a match for Lu Yu. But Lu Yu¡¯s sudden appearance shattered all their hopes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would be able to find us. However, it¡¯s useless even if youe. The crown will definitely be ours, the neer¡¯s alliance!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that we only have 20 people right now; we still have another 20 who have yet to arrive. When all of us are here, even the four of you together won¡¯t be a match for us!¡± Zhao Yu shouted. As Lu Yu walked forward, the neers in front of him couldn¡¯t help but step back. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me how many of youe. I¡¯m taking the crown today, and thispetition is over.¡± Lu Yu spoke calmly and rationally. However, in the eyes of the others, his words were utterly ridiculous. Would they just stand still and let him take it with so many people watching? These people¡¯s estimation of Lu Yu¡¯s strength was based on his performance in the martial arts tournament. During the martial arts tournament, Lu Yu only fought until the seventh round and did not continue. These people never saw Lu Yu¡¯s true strength, which gave them confidence and made them think they could fight Lu Yu. Just then, Zhao Yu shouted, ¡°Attack! We can¡¯t let this guy take the crown!¡± With hismand, the 20 people around him all rushed over. If it had been a one-on-one fight, they would have been scared to the point of peeing their pants, but with so many people together, it gave them the confidence they needed. In an instant, 20 people surrounded him. They wanted to get rid of Lu Yu first, then take down Han Xuefei¡¯s group of three. However, the reality was different from their grand n. Lu Yu¡¯s entire body emitted a holy light, and a pair of bright dragon ws appeared. Behind him, a towering dragon¡¯s phantom slowly faded in! Gradually, a majestic aura permeated the ce, like the arrival of an emperor, strongly suppressing everyone. Chapter 363 - 363 Chapter 363 One Against Three 363 Chapter 363 One Against Three Chapter 363 One Against Three The 20 members of the neer¡¯s allianceunched an attack on Lu Yu, and he retaliated by activating his skill, Holy Dragon¡¯s Might. The holy light shone down, and a phantom of a Holy Dragon appeared behind Lu Yu. A wave of pressure wept across all the neers who were charging toward Lu Yu, and they froze in ce. Everyone stood stiffly on the spot, their faces and eyes dull. Plop... After that, these people fell one by one, all losing consciousness. All 20 people fell one by one until only Zhao Yu remained. Although he had managed to resist the pressure, he was still trembling in fear. It was as if he were before a god of war, and every intention of battling in him had instantly dissipated! Lu Yu walked over and stood in front of Zhao Yu, asking, ¡°Do you still want to continue?¡± ¡°No, no, no, I lost. I admit defeat...¡± He lowered his head and spoke with a disappointed expression. At that moment, he knew the difference between them was like a chasm that he wouldn¡¯t be able to cross! Lu Yu brushed past him and continued walking toward Han Xuefei. Wang Meng, who was following Lu Yu, went pale as well. Although Lu Yu¡¯s Dragon¡¯s Might wasn¡¯t aimed at him, he could still feel the aftermath. This powerful aura almost made him faint. Lu Yu stood not far away from Han Xuefei. Han Xuefei was biting her lips and frowning. ¡°...what was that? ¡± In her daze, she saw the illusion of a giant dragon, and the next moment, her vision turned ck, and she almost fainted. She was curious about the skill that Lu Yu had just activated. Cai Hao, standing next to Han Xuefei, felt his adrenaline rush. His whole body tensed up, and he kept swallowing his saliva. This showed his nervousness. ¡°You guys better hand over the crown. I don¡¯t want to fight you.¡± It wouldn¡¯t be satisfying even if he won against an esper. On the other hand, fighting with Cai Hao and Zhao Lei would be pretty good. After all, these two were both closebat fighters. ¡°No! You¡¯ve already won first ce in the martial arts tournament. ¡°We won¡¯t give this away no matter what!¡± Han Xuefei said it angrily. If the crown were stolen from them when it was three against one, their status in the upper house would be inferior to Lu Yu¡¯s. In fact, the upper house might even focus on Lu Yu and not even care about them! The three geniusesbined lost to a freshman. If this were to be spread out, it would be embarrassing! Therefore, Han Xuefei and the other two had to defeat Lu Yu here and take first ce to regain their morale! ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide whether you¡¯ll give it up or not. If you don¡¯t n on handing it over, I¡¯ll have no choice but to take action.¡± Lu Yu said as he walked toward the three. At the same time, he shed his ws, which looked menacing. Zhao Lei stared at Lu Yu and sneered, ¡°I think you¡¯ve forgotten the restrictions here. Han Xuefei is the strongest among us, so you¡¯ll lose facing all of us!¡± Cai Hao¡¯s imposing manner returned as he looked at Lu Yu arrogantly. ¡°If you think you have the ability, then let¡¯s fight. You are confident about it, after all!¡± ¡°The three of us might not be your match in a one-on-one fight. But if we join forces, you will be defeated!¡± He said it with absolute certainty, as if Lu Yu had already lost. ¡°It seems you¡¯re all quite confident. In that case, humor me.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yu raised his dragon ws, ready to attack at any moment. Cai Hao took the lead and rushed over, waving his huge iron fists and smashing them toward Lu Yu. ¡°Cut the crap; eat my fist!¡± His right fist smashed down, but Lu Yu quickly turned sideways and dodged it. In terms of speed, Lu Yu was much faster than him. Not only him, but Lu Yu was also much quicker than Zhao Lei! After quickly dodging the punch, Lu Yu immediately swung his dragon w at Cai Hao¡¯s chest. However, just as Lu Yu was about to connect his ws, he felt a strong resistance, preventing him from moving further. Lu Yu immediately realized that this invisible force was Han Xuefei¡¯s spiritual power! Han Xuefei¡¯s brows were tightly locked as she stared at Lu Yu. She had released her telekinesis to stop Lu Yu¡¯s punch, but it wasn¡¯t easy. She threw everything she had to stop Lu Yu¡¯s dragon ws! Even so, she only managed to stop Lu Yu¡¯s dragon ws for a short while; Lu Yu¡¯s w immediately struck back out. Cai Hao took advantage of the moment when Lu Yu paused to retreat and avoided Lu Yu¡¯s attack. This made Cai Hao realize that he was inferior to Lu Yu in speed and attack power. But it was three against one, after all. Even if he couldn¡¯t beat them alone, he still had his teammates! Zhao Lei had already appeared behind Lu Yu, brandishing his two assassin daggers and stabbing them towards Lu Yu¡¯s back. Since his skills were disabled, he could no longer use his lightning speed and only rely on physical attacks. He was confident in his physical attacks, so as he thrust his swords at Lu Yu, he growled, ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡± Swish! The two daggers stabbed down, but Lu Yu turned around and kicked out, sending Zhao Lei flying. As Zhao Lei was in mid-air, Wang Meng, standing not far away, quickly rushed over and mmed into Zhao Lei¡¯s body. He bulldozed Zhao Lei¡¯s body and stopped when he hit a big tree. This had caused Zhao Lei quite a bit of damage; he was injured to the point of almost vomiting blood. On the other side, Cai Hao was ready to continue attacking Lu Yu. Han Xuefei, who was standing at the back, began to feel nervous. They had just started the fight and were at an immediate disadvantage. The difference in strength was showing. She knew she could no longer hold back and had to release all her skills! Thus, she stretched out her hands toward Lu Yu. Immediately after, a few huge rocks floated in the air and gathered toward him. Almost in an instant, these huge rocks wrapped around Lu Yu, forming an even massive rock about the size of a small hill. Cai Hao¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock when he saw Han Xuefei controlling such arge amount of weight at once. ¡°Miss Han, I didn¡¯t know your telekinesis was this strong!¡± He looked at Lu Yu, trapped inside the huge rock, andughed. ¡°He¡¯s done for this time. There¡¯s no way he can break through that. The next step is to slowly suffocate him to death. Easy!¡± Cai Hao was smiling as he saw the light of victory. When Wang Meng, who was fighting with Zhao Lei, saw this, he started panicking. He wasn¡¯t sure if Lu Yu could break through Han Xuefei¡¯s entrapment. Chapter 364 - 364 Chapter 364 Instant Victory 364 Chapter 364 Instant Victory Chapter 364 Instant Victory Han Xuefei released her telekinesis, gathering several huge rocks around her and throwing them at Lu Yu. The huge rocks covered Lu Yu¡¯s entire body and squeezed him in. At that moment, the three geniuses stood before the huge rock and were nervous as they looked at it. ¡°I must say, Miss Han, your telekinesis is crazy strong. You are controlling these boulders like nothing.¡± Cai Hao eximed. Zhao Lei did not say it out loud, but he was relieved. These rocks were about the size of a truck each, but she could lift them easily with her telekinesis. No matter how hard he tried, Zhao Lei knew he was incapable of such a feat! ¡°Could he be dead?¡± Zhao Lei looked at the enormous rocks and asked curiously. ¡°We can¡¯t let our guard down,¡± Han Xuefei said. ¡°He¡¯s very strong, and we must be vignt!¡± After speaking, she looked at Zhao Lei and ordered, ¡°You stand at the back and be ready tounch a sneak attack.¡± ¡°Cai Hao, stand in front of me and help me block his attack! After Han Xuefei finished speaking, they quickly did as she said without saying a word. Han Xuefei was too eager to take first ce in thispetition. She had to defeat Lu Yu here and prove that she was the best of all neers! The three got into position and looked at the massive rock as if facing a great enemy. Although they felt it would be difficult for Lu Yu to break through, they still didn¡¯t dare to be careless. Crack! Crack! Suddenly, a crack appeared on the boulder, and the gap began to widen. Seeing this, Han Xuefei couldn¡¯t help but be nervous and stare at the cracks. Cai Hao lowered his body and ced one hand in front of him, ready to fight at any time. Standing behind the huge rock, Zhao Lei wasn¡¯t paying attention at first. He believed they had won for sure, and once they waited for a few minutes, the match would be over once they made sure Lu Yu was unable to break free. Suddenly, his attention was turned to the crack that appeared on the boulder. He quickly widened his eyes and looked over, eximing in a low voice, ¡°No way, he actually broke through.¡± Crack! Crack! Boom! The huge rock in front of the three exploded with a loud bang. Broken stones flew out with dust, and Lu Yu slowly emerged. Han Xuefei quickly dispersed the dust with her telekinesis and saw Lu Yu. ¡°He has broken free from my restraints. Get ready for battle!¡± Han Xuefei said it in shock. Cai Hao¡¯s heart was already in his throat, as he thought they had already won! ¡°Damn it! We underestimated this guy!¡± Cai Hao finally recognized the reality; it would not be easy to defeat Lu Yu. Lu Yu had just used all his strength to shatter the rock that trapped him. He stood on top of the broken rock with an indifferent expression as if nothing had happened. ¡°That¡¯s it. I don¡¯t have the patience to y with you three anymore!¡± Lu Yu muttered impatiently as he walked toward Han Xuefei. ¡°Go!¡± Han Xuefei yelled, and Cai Hao rushed forward and punched out. At the same time, Zhao Lei also appeared behind Lu Yu. He brandished his daggers and stabbed them towards the back of Lu Yu¡¯s neck. With a pincer attack and the help of Han Xuefei¡¯s telekinesis, the three geniuses attacked Lu Yu at the same time. The three were extremely confident, as they attacked simultaneously and used everything they had against a single person. If they couldn¡¯t win, they could go home for good. However, Lu Yu turned around and just stood between the two men. The next moment, Lu Yu extended his ws to the sides, and with a swish, his ws grabbed hold of Cai Hao and Zhao Lei¡¯s necks! Lu Yu quickly took action and controlled the two of them. Lu Yu¡¯s hands were so fast that Zhao Lei and Cai Hao could not see them clearly. They only saw a shadow sh, and the thick and powerful dragon ws were over their necks. After being caught in a chokehold by Lu Yu, the two struggled and attacked Lu Yu¡¯s arm. At the same time, Han Xuefei also strained her spiritual force. An invisible force assaulted and weighted down Lu Yu¡¯s arms, trying to make him let go. Han Xuefei¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed as she stared at Lu Yu intensely. At this moment, she had released all she had but was still unable to move Lu Yu¡¯s arms. At most, it only made his arms tremble a little. ¡°Don¡¯t move, or you¡¯ll both be dead!¡± Lu Yu said it coldly. The two people who were being strangled heard that and didn¡¯t dare to move or struggle anymore. Cai Hao¡¯s face was filled with despair, as he didn¡¯t expect the difference in strength to be so great. They had barely started the fight, and he was already under Lu Yu¡¯s control, losing his ability to fight. Zhao Lei was gritting his teeth so hard that they were bleeding, suppressing the anger and hatred in his heart. He cursed at the difference in strength between them! He came to north University to be a champion but ended up in this state; it was embarrassing! Han Xuefei gave up. She panted heavily and stopped releasing her telekinesis, finally realizing that her powers were far inferior to Lu Yu¡¯s. As expected, Lu Yu¡¯s stopping at the seventh round of the martial arts tournament wasn¡¯t because he was at his limit. With a swing of his arms, Cai Hao and Zhao Lei were sent flying. Theynded heavily on the ground, creating a huge crater. Then, Lu Yu walked toward Han Xuefei. Looking at Lu Yu walking over quickly, Han Xuefei¡¯s face turned pale as she retreated. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± On this deserted ind, facing a man with overwhelming strength made her feel insecure. Lu Yu brushed past Han Xuefei and went to the box behind her. Seeing that she was ignored, Han Xuefei was stunned. She was the most powerful of the three prodigies and the publicly recognized beauty at Ice Realm University. However, she could not see any hints of acknowledgement in Lu Yu¡¯s eyes, and he treated her as a passerby. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking this crown. I don¡¯t want to get physical with you unless you¡¯re still unwilling to give it up.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he swiped his w across the box and broke it, revealing the crown inside. Lu Yu picked up the crown. It was made of pure gold and wasn¡¯t particrly exquisite. He put it on and started the countdown, knowing he would be in first ce after 30 seconds. ¡°Is our difference that big?¡± Han Xuefei muttered to herself in disappointment. ¡°Can you help me be stronger? If you can help me be stronger, I¡¯ll give you anything you want. My family has plenty of money!¡± Han Xuefei looked at Lu Yu expectantly. Lu Yu was slightly surprised, as he didn¡¯t expect her to ask him to teach her. However, he could tell she was working hard to make herself stronger. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not an esper. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you,¡± Lu Yu shrugged helplessly. Han Xuefei quickly reached out and grabbed Lu Yu¡¯s wrist. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to help me be stronger, I¡¯ll do anything! ¡° Chapter 365 - 365 Chapter 365 The End Of The Competition 365 Chapter 365 The End Of The Competition Chapter 365 The End Of The Competition Han Xuefei only wanted to learn how to be stronger from Lu Yu. She didn¡¯t hesitate to lower her position and even looked at Lu Yu slightly pleadingly. Lu Yu answered helplessly, ¡°I really don¡¯t know anything about telekinesis, but if you want to learn how I cultivate, that¡¯s fine.¡± Upon hearing this, Han Xuefei smiled. ¡°That¡¯s great. Take me with you whenever you cultivate.¡± She knew she would not be able to defeat Lu Yu in a fight, so she might as well acknowledge him as her senior and learn from him. At the very least, making friends with him would not be a loss. Although she felt regretful for losing first ce twice in a row, she couldn¡¯t let herself not gain anything. Lu Yu nodded slightly and didn¡¯t say anything. In the upper house, Lu Yu¡¯s only friend was Wang Meng. Even though Wang Meng was an honest and straightforward person, he wasn¡¯t strong and came from an average family. Therefore, Lu Yu felt that making one or two more friends would be good. Moreover, Han Xuefei¡¯s family background was exceptional. The Han group behind her was one of the top business conglomerates in Ixdale, making her a wealthy princess. Han Xuefei stood by Lu Yu¡¯s side, suppressing the excitement inside her. The smile on her face slowly faded. So what if she didn¡¯te in first? Getting to know a future big shot was more than worth it! At this moment, Cai Hao and Zhao Lei, who had been flung away by Lu Yu, had finally regained their senses. Cai Hao sat up with great difficulty and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked like he was in great pain. Zhao Lei was sprawled on the ground. When he saw Han Xuefei standing beside Lu Yu without any disagreement, this made him ufortable. Han Xuefei was a beautiful youngdy from a wealthy family. He had previously pursued her but had been ruthlessly rejected. Who would have thought she would join Lu Yu¡¯s side so quickly? This made Zhao Lei miffed. ¡°Lu Yu, I won¡¯t spare you. If I have the chance, I¡¯ll do everything I can to kill you!¡± He gritted his teeth and cursed in a low voice, already making up his mind! The intense anger had made him lose his mind, and he had forgotten the huge gap between him and Lu Yu. Time passed second by second, and soon, 30 seconds were up. The winner of thispetition was here. Wang Meng hurriedly returned to Lu Yu¡¯s side. He had just had a short fight with Zhao Lei, and he was no match for him. He lost quickly, which was why Zhao Lei had time to deal with Lu Yu. ¡°Big brother, I knew you would definitely be able to defeat them!¡± Wang Meng eximed excitedly. The moment Lu Yu made his move, he defeated the three geniuses as easily as smashing rotten wood. As for Han Xuefei, she had been beaten into submission and hade to acknowledge him as her superior! ¡°Thepetition is over. We can go back now.¡± At this moment, 30 seconds had passed, and a circle of glowing formations appeared under Lu Yu¡¯s feet. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re first in bothpetitions! You sure show that the difference in strength between you and them is astronomical!¡± Wang Meng was excited and happy. He hadn¡¯t expected that Lu Yu¡¯s strength would increase so quickly in the short time they had known each other! ¡°I¡¯m getting ready to go back. By the way, Miss Han over here said she wants me to guide her in training in the future. We can be considered half-friends. Don¡¯t be hostile.¡± Wang Meng looked at Han Xuefei and nodded obediently. ¡°Okay, since you said she¡¯s a friend, I¡¯ll treat her as one.¡± However, Han Xuefei turned her head to the side and continued holding a cold attitude. She refused to say anything to Wang Meng. She was not interested in interacting with someone who could not defeat Zhao Lei. The array under their feet flickered with light at that moment, and they all disappeared from the spot. The people who descended on this ind all disappeared, and the ind became deste once again. The light gradually dissipated. When Lu Yu opened his eyes again, he found himself standing on the training field. Not far from him, there was a row of university management officials with Jiang Lengyue in the middle. She saw the neersing one after another, so she walked over with a smile. ¡°Thepetition has ended. Although it was a very short exchange for the neers, we were able to see a lot of things.¡± ¡°Originally, we held thispetition to look at one¡¯s ability to adapt to the situation and also at leadership. There are no rules and restrictions here, and you can rely on your personal influence to form groups.¡± ¡°But what surprised me was that someone didn¡¯t even try to win anyone over and won first ce!¡± At that moment, Jiang Lengyue was feeling a little emotional in her heart. Given Lu Yu¡¯s performance, he was a genius, nay, someone none of the neers couldpare to. In fact, no neer in the history of the upper house could match his achievements! ¡°I now announce that the first ce in this year¡¯s exchangepetition goes to student Lu Yu! ¡± With the announcement, the entire venue erupted into thunderous apuse as they congratted Lu Yu. Lu Yu looked at the crowd and only revealed a faint smile. When everyone saw Han Xuefei sticking close to Lu Yu, their hearts tightened. Had the two of them turned from enemies to friends? The number one and two of the upper house had joined forces, which meant they could do whatever they wanted in the upper house! Many others were jealous that Lu Yu¡¯s strength had thawed through Han Xuefei¡¯s cold emotions. After all, she was someone they probably wouldn¡¯t have a chance to talk to in this lifetime. This year¡¯s entrance trial has officially ended with Lu Yu in the undeniable first ce. Lu Yu was the true pride and joy of the upper house! ¡°Next up is our neers¡¯ celebration party, which will begin tomorrow night. I hope everyone cane.¡± ¡°Well then, let¡¯s announce the rewards!¡± All the neers were eager when they heard this; this was the main event and why they had fought their hardest. ¡°I¡¯ll announce the rewards for the top three. For those below the top three, the rest of the top ten will be rewarded with 30 points!¡± 30 points would be converted to 30 million dors! When the top seven were added together, the prize would be worth 210 million dors! The amount of prize money was extravagant. Furthermore, this was only the neers¡¯ trial. This alone was enough to prove the upper house¡¯s financial capability. Those who were in the top ten were allughing excitedly, as the reward was so luxurious that it was enough for them to cultivate in peace for some time. If others wanted to cultivate, they would have to do missions to earn a living. Below the top ten, there were some rewards with even lower mary values, but Jiang Lengyue couldn¡¯t even be bothered to talk about them. She skipped directly to the rewards for the top three. ¡°Cai Hao, third ce. His reward is an epic-grade weapon, 50 credits, and an A-Level skill tablet!¡± ¡°Second ce, Han Xuefei. She will be rewarded with an epic-grade piece of equipment of her choice. She¡¯ll also be given 100 academic credits and a cultivation spot for the first five levels of the stargazing tower.¡± Everyone murmured excitedly when they heard Han Xuefei¡¯s reward was a chance to cultivate in the stargazing tower. She¡¯s about to soar high and far! Chapter 366 - 366 Chapter 366 The Reward For First Place 366 Chapter 366 The Reward For First ce Chapter 366 The Reward For First ce The top ten rewards were revealed, getting everyone excited. These rewards were too generous, to the point that some conglomerates might be unable to afford them! What everyone was looking forward to the most was Lu Yu¡¯s reward. Lu Yu¡¯s performance was otherworldly to everyone, so they knew his reward would be extraordinary. If the reward were the same as the first ce from the previous year, it would mean the upper house was blind. ¡°Now, I will announce the reward for first ce in this year¡¯s neer¡¯s trials!¡± ¡°The first ce winner, Lu Yu, will be awarded an extra reward this year because of his outstanding performance; this is something we unanimously decided.¡± Hearing this, the neers didn¡¯t find it strange, which was within their expectations. ¡°Lu Yu¡¯s reward for getting first ce is that he will be granted ess to all tiers of the stargazing tower.¡± Jiang Lengyue continued. Upon hearing this, everyone was dumbfounded! They did not expect that the reward would be this grand! Granting ess to all floors of the stargazing tower was like dropping a heavy bomb that blew everyone up. ¡°Holy shit, this is too crazy. He will have ess to all levels of the stargazing tower.¡± ¡°If I were to cultivate on the ninth floor, my cultivation speed would increase by more than tenfold!¡± ¡°Oh my god, I knew the upper house wouldn¡¯t disappoint any talented candidate, but I never expected them to offer such a huge amount of resources!¡± ¡°If Lu Yu were to enter the stargazing tower and train for 10 to 15 days, we would be left behind in the dust!¡± ¡°Nonsense. We had been left behind a long time ago. There¡¯s no need topare yourself to him.¡± ¡°The stargazing tower, huh? I, too, wish to enter there to cultivate. I heard that the tower is built upon an ancient divine beast, and it¡¯s precisely by relying on the leaked energy of the divine beast that cultivators can absorb, increasing their cultivation by many folds.¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity we won¡¯t have the chance to enter. Those who can enter that ce are all special.¡± The crowd discussed animatedly, expressing their envy for Lu Yu. At the same time, they were all looking forward to Lu Yu¡¯s training in the stargazing tower. How terrifying would his strength be after that? Every day would undoubtedly be a whole new transformation for Lu Yu if he cultivated there! ¡°Next,¡± Jiang Lengyue said, continuing. ¡°Other than the right to cultivate in the stargazing tower, he will be gifted 100 points and a set of epic-grade equipment.¡± ¡°Lastly, all Lu Yu¡¯s basic expenses in the upper house will be reimbursed, and any items he purchases will be half price! ¡± These rewards made all neers envious or even jealous. ¡°Damn, such generous rewards. All his expenses are covered!¡± ¡°Holy, what will Lu Yu do with the 100 points? His basic expenses are already covered, and he now has a set of equipment. There¡¯s nothing else he needs!¡± ¡°100 points equal 100 million dors. With so much money, he can buy anything he wants!¡± ¡°Among these rewards, the most outrageous one is the right to cultivate in the stargazing tower. I¡¯m just envious beyond belief. If only I could enter the tower to cultivate too...¡± At that moment, many people were looking at Lu Yu with envy. Lu Yu¡¯s face was cold, and he didn¡¯t like attracting more attention than he needed to. Han Xuefei couldn¡¯t help but turn her head to look at Lu Yu. However, when she saw his handsome face, her heart couldn¡¯t help but race. ¡°Congrattions. This reward will be of great help to you.¡± Han Xuefei smiled and said. ¡°Indeed. I came to the upper house to enter the stargazing tower for training anyway.¡± If not for the fact that this stargazing tower tempted him, he would have gone to the military headquarters long ago. After all, the military trains people better than these universities, and staying there would allow him to grow faster. Thus, Lu Yu could give up staying at the upper house and head to the military if he wanted to. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to realize your dreams so quickly. You can choose any level to cultivate on, and the cultivation speed of the ninth level is You can cultivate on any level you want, and the ninth level¡¯s cultivation speed is nearly 20 times faster than normal!¡± Han Xuefei¡¯s eyes were full of envy when she said this. ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t wait to see how fast my cultivation will increase. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee here.¡± Even the military didn¡¯t have such high-efficiency training grounds, so Lu Yu was curious to experience it. ¡°It¡¯s time to give out the rewards.¡± More than a dozen people walked up to the martial arts tournament stage. Each of them was carrying a ck tray with only a ring on it. Soon, the trays were brought to the corresponding students. ¡°Now, please ept your reward.¡± The students took their rings. It was a storage ring, and all their rewards were stored inside. Lu Yu picked up the ring and sent his consciousness into it to see what was inside. A set of armor, an entry card to the stargazing tower, and a VIP half-price membership card to all stores were inside. Other than that, there was also a card worth 100 academic points. Out of all these items, the one that Lu Yu was most curious about was the silver armor. He looked closer and found that this armor set wasn¡¯t bulky. On the contrary, it was light and lean, something that would fit his body tightly. The silver-gray armor was carved withyers of scales covering the entire armor suit. Lu Yu activated his Eye of the Dragon god and saw the detailed attributes of this set of equipment. [ Equipment Set: Mithril Scale Armor (Epic-Grade) ] [ Attributes ] [ Attack: 200 ] [ Speed: 300 ] [ Health: 600 ] [ Mana: 200 ] [ Defense: 300 ] Lu Yu quickly took out this equipment set and removed his original equipment on the spot, putting on this brand-new set of armor. After putting it on, Lu Yu¡¯s entire body was covered in silver. This set of armor was fitted to Lu Yu¡¯s figure, and the thickness of it was no different from a cotton jacket. After putting it on, Lu Yu moved around and found his body as light as a feather. He couldn¡¯t help but repeatedly nod to the suitability of this set of armor. The sensation of wearing this set of armor was simr to that of wearing regr clothes. The only difference was that one was made of metal and the other was made of cloth. Then, with a thought, Lu Yu¡¯s armor disappeared and was reced with a set of ck sportswear. This set of equipment had the function of changing into his daily wear. Lu Yu could change back into it immediately in a fight, so there was no need to wear his equipment constantly. Lu Yu opened his personal attributes panel, wanting to see how much his attributes had increased. It was definitely a huge jump! [ Personal Attributes ] [ Attack: 850 ] [ Speed: 830 ] [ Health: 1500 ] [ Mana: 420 ] [ Defense: 640 ] There was a massive increase in Lu Yu¡¯s attributes. Lu Yu¡¯s attributes were enough to crush all the neers, as barely anyone could match his attack and speed, which were close to 1000 points! Also, his health points had reached a new high of 1500! Chapter 367 - 367 Chapter 367 Newcomers’ Party 367 Chapter 367 Neers¡¯ Party Chapter 367 Neers¡¯ Party After putting on his new set of equipment and changing into casual clothes, Lu Yu returned to the crowd. Lu Yu was satisfied with the speed increase given by this set of equipment. Although there were no special effects, it was good enough. What Lu Yucked were raw attributes. After all, he had awakened many powerful dragon skills through his various evolutions. Therefore, Lu Yu wasn¡¯tcking in skills. Hecked basic attributes, and it was hard for him to increase them. All this while, he only managed to increase his attributes a little after soaking in the medicinal bath. Lu Yu felt much morefortable with his new set of equipment. It boosted his attack and speed the most! At that moment, Jiang Lengyue looked at the crowd and spoke loudly, ¡°Everyone can go back now. Have a good rest, and prepare for tomorrow¡¯s neers¡¯ weing party.¡± After that announcement, Jiang Lengyue led the staff and left the ce. As soon as she left, the neers all dispersed, talking to each other as they returned. At that moment, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel that he had returned to the time when he had just entered north University and joined the freshmen weing party there. But during that time, Lu Yu¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t the strongest in the university. However, Lu Yu believed that with his strength now, he was at the top of the upper house! ¡°Go back and have a good rest. These two days have been tiring.¡± Lu Yu told them as he left the martial arts tournament stage. Wang Meng and Han Xuefei followed Lu Yu, one on the left and one on the right. ¡°Brother, do you think the upper house has the same set of unspoken rules as the lower house?¡± Wang Meng put himself in the neers¡¯ shoes and believed this might be the case. After all, he was now a neer to another ce. Furthermore, this was the upper house, with many terrifyingly talented individuals! A second-year student here would be able to beat him to a pulp. ¡°How is that possible? The lower house is a mix of good and bad apples,pletely different from the strictly managed upper house.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Han Xuefei continued. ¡°Anyone who tries to bully others in the upper house will suffer greatly.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can rest assured. I¡¯ll focus on cultivating from now on, as I must improve my strength as soon as possible and not be a burden to you.¡± Lu Yu looked at him with a smile. ¡°Back then, you were much more arrogant than you are now. At that time, almost every new student would be bullied by you, so you better put yourself in their shoes now.¡± Wang Meng scratched his head awkwardly andughed. ¡°Oh, stop it. I won¡¯t do that kind of thing again. After all, I¡¯m a member of the Featherwing Club now.¡± The three continued walking, and Han Xuefei spoke very little. Even if she did, she only talked to Lu Yu. Soon, they reached a fork in the road and split up to return to their vis. ¡°Go back and have a good rest. We¡¯ll enjoy ourselves at tomorrow¡¯s party!¡± Lu Yu said to Wang Meng. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother; I¡¯ll be good!¡± Wang Meng was a tough guy, but he showed a gentle smile. Han Xuefei looked at Lu Yu and said, ¡°When we reach the stargazing tower, can we cultivate together? I will study hard.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°I like your attitude, and I¡¯m looking forward to that.¡± After that, the three split up and went their separate ways, returning to their homes. Very quickly, Lu Yu reached his vi and walked in. He transferred the things in the storage ring into his pocket watch. After he was done, Lu Yu touched his pocket watch with his right hand and sent his consciousness into it. He saw arge pile of stuff in his pocket watch that belonged to its original owner, which had many medicinal herbs and beast blood essences. Something caught his attention; it was a bottle of potion. He knew it was the truth serum he had obtained earlier, which the half-dragon demi-human needed to evolve into an actual dragon. Unfortunately, Lu Yu felt an intense dark energy radiating from the potion, preventing him from drinking it. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but recall when he was fighting the demi-human. The half-dragon was nearly dead when he drank a truth serum and was instantly revived with total health. Since it had such an effect, Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t drink it for now, only when forced into a desperate situation. Thus, Lu Yu put the truth potion back in its original position. He let go of the pocket watch in his right hand and stopped prodding it with his consciousness. The next day, Lu Yu woke up early and started to cultivate. He was training to get used to his new set of equipment as soon as possible. New equipment would typically have some parts that the user wasn¡¯t used to, so Lu Yu had to move around more and tweak the parts that didn¡¯t fit. For almost half a day, Lu Yu spent all his time on this set of equipment. His previous set was originally made up of multiple pieces of equipment from different series and was way inferior to the one he was wearing now. After so long, he finally got a new set of equipment. Most importantly, he didn¡¯t have to spend a single cent for it. Once he was done training, Lu Yu changed back into his casual clothes. The neers¡¯ party was about to begin, so Lu Yu decided to leave early to make preparations. It was held in the same exact martial arts tournament location, but the center was no longer an arena where the students had fought the ferocious beasts. Instead, a stage was built for entertainers to perform. Lu Yu had just entered when he saw Wang Meng waving at him. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m here. There¡¯s an empty seat here!¡± Lu Yu quickly walked over and sat beside Wang Meng. At that moment, Han Xuefei stood up and walked over to Lu Yu when she noticed him here; she sat down beside him naturally. ¡°Lu Yu, what do you think of my clothes?¡± Lu Yu took a closer look and realized that she was wearing an elegant blue evening gown, which made her look like a noble princess. However, her coldness was still on her face, contrasting with the princess look she was going for. ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s very nice, and it suits you.¡± Han Xuefei nodded with satisfaction. ¡°It seems like your taste is quite simr to mine.¡± ... Sitting in the back row, Zhao Lei stared at Lu Yu and Han Xuefei¡¯s backs and gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°What a lucky piece of shit. He won first ce, earned a fortune, and now has a beauty by his side. All the good things are just falling into hisp!¡± Zhao Leiined with resentment. Sitting next to him, Cai Hao quipped, ¡°Don¡¯t be so jealous. We wouldn¡¯t be taking first ce from Miss Han even without Lu Yu. ¡± Zhao Lei clenched his fist. ¡°Nonsense. It was him that made us lose our chance!¡± ¡°Our limelight has been robbed, and I can¡¯t ept this! I just can¡¯t!¡± He was so angry that veins bulged on his forehead, and inside him was nothing but hatred. At that moment, a figure approached him from behind and asked softly, ¡°Zhao Lei, do you want to defeat Lu Yu?¡± Chapter 368 - 368 Chapter 368 The Chance To Defeat Lu Yu 368 Chapter 368 The Chance To Defeat Lu Yu Chapter 368 The Chance To Defeat Lu Yu The neers¡¯ wee party was set up to be a grand gathering. Everyone was present, including some upper house staff members to keep order. Some of these new students were dancing to the music, others sat in their seats eating delicious food, and some even exchanged cultivation techniques. The night was in full swing. Everyone who attended the party was dressed smartly. The men were dressed in various types of ck uniforms, such as suits and traditional attire. The women were all dressed in gorgeous evening gowns, looking like a gathering of little princesses. Lu Yu and Han Xuefei walked through the crowd, attracting the attention of countless people. A portion of them was attracted by Lu Yu due to his earlier outstanding performance. Han Xuefei, on the other hand, attracted a lot of attention because of her appearance. The two walked side by side, and everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on them. After passing through the crowd, Lu Yu came to a counter and ordered two sses of champagne. He picked up one and handed the other to Han Xuefei. ¡°By upper house standards, this evening party is adequate but not spectacr.¡± Han Xuefei nodded slightly and agreed with Lu Yu¡¯s words. ¡°The upper house will not focus on this, so this evening party is just to create an opportunity for us to have a good exchange.¡± ¡°After all, when we officially enter the upper house, we¡¯ll be exhausted from cultivating daily, and the opportunities for us to interact will be much lesser.¡± ¡°It seems like this is a rare asion.¡± Lu Yu could imagine that if he were to start his cultivation in the upper house, he would be immersed in it daily and not interact much with the others. Lu Yu asked, ¡°Do you know much about the stargazing tower?¡± He felt that Han Xuefei, who was from a prestigious family, should know more than him. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about it, but everyone has heard of it. It was rumored that the upper house was built on this tower.¡± ¡°Precisely because this tower can increase the speed of one¡¯s cultivation, the first people who discovered this ce cultivated their strength to the utmost and built the upper house.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know much about the inside.¡± After Han Xuefei finished speaking, Lu Yu understood that she didn¡¯t know much about this tower either. The two kept talking and blended into the lively atmosphere. The party lights dimly lit the martial arts tournament stage. Zhao Lei followed a shadowy figure and came to a corner no one could see. ¡°Hey, what did you say earlier?¡± ¡°I asked you, do you want to defeat Lu Yu?¡± ¡°Nonsense; of course, I want to. But what¡¯s the use of just thinking about it? I¡¯m too weak!¡± He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. ¡°If I had the strength, I¡¯d kill him. He stole my limelight and even hung out with Han Xuefei, making me irritated whenever I see him.¡± When Lu Yu entered the party, not a single one didn¡¯t look at him with admiration! To him, these adoring eyes should be looking toward him! In his head, Lu Yu had stolen the spotlight and his woman, even though Han Xuefei had never taken a fancy to him from the beginning. ¡°So, stop the crap. I don¡¯t believe you can help me defeat that guy; that guy¡¯s strength is inhuman!¡± Although Zhao Lei was filled with resentment, he was still able to recognize his reality. Even if there were ten of him, he wasn¡¯t Lu Yu¡¯s match! However, the man in ck standing in front of him shook his head slightly. ¡°No, you can defeat him.¡± ¡°Oh, really? Since you said so, prove it to me!¡± ¡°Do you know why Lu Yu is so strong? That¡¯s because he drank this.¡± He took out a potion bottle from his inner pocket as he spoke. It was a bottle of truth serum! Zhao Lei looked at the bottle and was still confused. ¡°What is this? Can it help me increase my strength after I drink it?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± the man in ckughed eerily. ¡°Lu Yu¡¯s ws evolved so many times all because of this.¡± ¡°This can help you further your evolution.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Lei¡¯s eyes brightened. He hadn¡¯t evolved for a long time, was stuck at a bottleneck, and halted the improvement of his strength. Even under the guidance of an instructor, his strength hadn¡¯t improved much. ¡°So that¡¯s why that guy was so strong. He took a shortcut, eh? I¡¯ll drink it too!¡± ¡°Do you charge for this potion?¡± Zhao Lei looked at the other party carefully, afraid he would demand an astronomical figure. ¡°It¡¯s free, and I can give you ten bottles at a time. You can slowly enjoy them.¡±. Upon hearing this, Zhao Lei was shocked. He hadn¡¯t expected that such a life-changing potion would be given for free! ¡°Really? You¡¯re giving me such a thing for free?¡± Zhao Lei was excited and caught in the moment, so he didn¡¯t doubt the man¡¯s words. He never questioned the authenticity of the potion, its origin, or who the man before him was. There was only one thing on his mind right now, and that was to defeat Lu Yu. It would be best if he could kill him! ¡°Of course, it¡¯s free, but I have a request.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Just tell me. I¡¯ll grant anything you want!¡± Zhao Lei quickly nodded. ¡°This request is to kill Lu Yu!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that,¡± Zhao Lei said, his face turning cold, and he gulped subconsciously. ¡°The first thing I will do after increasing my strength is to settle my score with him.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you just to settle your grudges. I want you to kill him!¡± ¡°Must I...?¡± Zhao Lei was getting anxious. He wasn¡¯t sure if he had the strength to kill Lu Yu, not to mention the consequences of killing someone in the upper house. After all, Lu Yu¡¯s performance was too shocking! From Lu Yu¡¯s matches over the twopetitions, he knew that there was a huge gap between them. ¡°Lu Yu must die! He destroyed one of my strongholds and affected my potion production. I want him to pay for the consequences!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After you kill him, I will help you. I won¡¯t just sit and watch if others want to punish you for that.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Lei was relieved. ¡°Alright, I was getting annoyed with that guy anyway. I want Han Xuefei to know that he¡¯s a piece of trash that will die in my hands sooner orter!¡± ¡°Once I kill Lu Yu, Han Xuefei wille to me obediently. I¡¯ll see how cold she can still be once that happens!¡± Zhao Lei was ambitious and started fantasizing about what would happen after he killed Lu Yu. Chapter 369 - 369 Chapter 369 The Reappearance Of The Truth Serum 369 Chapter 369 The Reappearance Of The Truth Serum Chapter 369 The Reappearance Of The Truth Serum The neers¡¯ party ended quickly, and everyone dispersed and went home. Through this gathering, many people made friends and got to know people in the same batch. However, to Lu Yu, this party was boring. He only chatted with Han Xuefei and learned about her background and things rted to telekinesis. At the intersection, Han Xuefei looked at Lu Yu and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. Let¡¯s go out and cultivate together tomorrow.¡± ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll go to the stargazing tower tomorrow and cultivate there.¡± Lu Yu replied with a smile. The two of them beckoned to each other and went their separate ways. ... At the same time, Zhao Lei also hurriedly returned to his small vi. He quickly returned to his bedroom and locked the door. Then, he took out the bottle of truth serum with trembling hands and carefully opened the cap. As soon as he opened it, a strong smell of blood hit his nose. Zhao Lei couldn¡¯t help but cover his nose as the pungent smell assaulted him. However, at the same time, he could feel the powerful energy contained in the potion. He already knew his strength would increase significantly if he drank this potion! ¡°To take back the honor that belongs to me, I¡¯ll risk everything!¡± He took a deep breath, then raised the potion and drank it in one gulp. As the serum entered his throat and stomach, energy instantly surged through Zhao Lei¡¯s limbs and bones. He suddenly widened his eyes as he felt the glorious power in his body! Immediately after, this energy began to run amok in his body, destroying every part of it. At the same time, it repaired itself with lightning speed. The constant destruction and reconstruction caused his body to undergo intense changes. His body began to grow; his muscles bulged, his skin hardened, and his reactions became faster. However, he now has scales on his forearms that only animals could have grown! He felt an itch on his arm. He rolled up his sleeve, saw the scales, and slumped to the ground in fear. ¡°What¡¯s going on...?¡± He didn¡¯t know that although the truth serum would give him great power, he would also gain animal characteristics. Right now, one of Zhao Lei¡¯s arms was gradually turning into a lizard¡¯s arm. Of course, his strength had also been greatly enhanced, and his attack had skyrocketed. Seeing that he was unable to stop the evolution, he could only ept it. When he felt the power in his arm, he was relieved. Although his arm had morphed into a sub-human¡¯s, he had also gained and improved his strength. This was enough. He slowly stood up, as the constant destruction and reconstruction had exhausted all his stamina. At that moment, he no longer had the energy to drink another bottle. He had taken a total of ten bottles of potions, and this was only the first, but he could already feel a massive spike in his strength. This greatly boosted his confidence. If he finished drinking ten potions, he would be unimaginably strong! ... At this time, Lu Yu had already returned home. Before he went to bed, he contacted Su Qing and Yun Zirou and asked about the club¡¯s situation. He also learned about what had happened in the lower house recently and reported his situation in the upper house. After chatting for a while longer, Lu Yuid on his bed and fell asleep. The following day, Lu Yu woke up early and quickly washed up. He couldn¡¯t wait to enter the stargazing tower to cultivate, so he immediately pushed open the door and walked out after getting ready. However, just as Lu Yu pushed the door open, he was shocked to see Han Xuefei standing at the door as if waiting for him toe out. ¡°You¡¯re up pretty early, aren¡¯t you?¡± Han Xuefei lowered her head slightly and replied awkwardly, ¡°I was looking forward to entering the stargazing tower so much that I came to find you so early. I wanted to get there as soon as possible.¡± She hurriedly exined why she hade so early, afraid that Lu Yu would misunderstand. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, especiallying over to find me.¡± Han Xuefei smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Since we¡¯re cultivating together, I was just thinking, why don¡¯t we go there together?¡± Han Xuefei, who had always been cold and indifferent, only smiled when she was facing Lu Yu. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lu Yu took the lead and started to walk forward. Following a map, they headed toward the stargazing tower. Lu Yu said, ¡°Afterst night¡¯s party, we have officially entered the upper house. However, it seems that the management is veryx. There aren¡¯t many instructors here.¡± Han Xuefei immediately added, ¡°The upper house has always been like this. The management is loose, and that is on purpose. They don¡¯t restrict the students, so we can improve our strength as we please.¡± ¡°The upper house will conduct a test in the middle of the year and continue to invest resources in whoever is more talented.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°This management style is nice and simr to that of the lower house. After all, things like cultivation can¡¯t be rushed ording to the rules.¡± The two of them soon saw the stargazing tower. The height of this tower wasn¡¯t all that tall. After all, it only had nine floors. It was painted ck and did not fit in with the surrounding buildings. The tower was built in the center of the campus, and the offices of the academy leaders were located around it. From its geographical location, one can see the importance of this tower. The two soon arrived at the bottom of the building. There was a wall surrounding the tower and guards at the wall¡¯s gate. Only those who had a pass were qualified to enter. Until now, less than a hundred people qualified to enter the tower, and the number of people who could enter the ninth floor was less than two digits! Lu Yu came to the guards, showed his pass, and walked in. Han Xuefei followed behind. She also showed her pass and followed. Not far from the main entrance, Zhao Lei stood there, watching the two of them walk in. He gritted his teeth in anger and clenched his fists. ¡°Han Xuefei, I¡¯ll show you¡¯ve followed the wrong person! When I¡¯m strong enough, I¡¯ll make you beg to be with me!¡± He gritted his teeth and turned to leave, having already decided to speed up thepletion of his evolution. Even if he were to suffer from any side effects or destroy his body, he could not care less! He couldn¡¯t stand that the girl he liked was with someone else, and he couldn¡¯t ept that he wasn¡¯t the one! ... In the dean¡¯s office of the upper house, Jiang Lengyue was handling some work, and suddenly, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± After that, a secretary walked in and took out a document, cing it beside Jiang Lengyue. ¡°Have you gotten the results of the investigation?¡± ¡°Yes. There are indeed people from the Truth Department who have infiltrated our ce. ¡° Chapter 370 - 370 Chapter 370 Stargazing Tower 370 Chapter 370 Stargazing Tower Chapter 370 Stargazing Tower In the dean¡¯s office, Jiang Lengyue picked up the documents on the table and took a closer look. ¡°It¡¯s evident that the scent and traces of the truth serum have appeared. A little out of my expectations.¡± Jiang Lengyue was surprised, as she knew what kind of group the Truth Department was. This was an evil organization that had no principles or bottom line. !! They killed, trampled on all living things for the sake of evolution, disregarded everything, and called it their truth. If such an organization were to infiltrate the upper house, the consequences would be unimaginable! ¡°This is a serious matter, and I¡¯ll handle it. Continue to observe. If you discover anything, report it to me immediately!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The secretary nodded and walked out. Jiang Lengyue sat on the chair, a worried expression appearing on her young and tender face. The upper house was one of the most difficult ces to infiltrate, but a loophole appeared and gave the Truth Department an opportunity! She had to think of a way to eradicate the Truth Department! Jiang Lengyue clenched her fists; she had already made up her mind. ¡­ At that moment, Lu Yu and Han Xuefei arrived at the tower. In front of the two were red double doors, which looked heavy. ¡°Just bying here, I can feel an invisible force.¡± Lu Yu eximed. ¡°Our cultivation will increase quickly with such a good training ground.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, and you¡¯d better start cultivating on the lower floors. After you¡¯ve slowly adjusted to it, you can go to the upper floors. Otherwise, you might find it hard to adapt.¡± Han Xuefei didn¡¯t know whether Lu Yu was capable of it or not, but she said that because she wanted to cultivate with him for even just a little while longer. She could only ess the first five floors and could not enter from the sixth floor onward. If not for her words, Lu Yu would not prefer to cultivate on the lower levels and would have just gone up to the ninth level to improve his strength. Hearing her words, Lu Yu didn¡¯t overthink it and just nodded. ¡°No problem, then let¡¯s start from the first floor.¡± After that, the two pushed open the door and walked in. After entering, it was just a space. The entire room was almost empty, only decorated with ayer of aplicated and obscure array on the ground. A few people were sitting cross-legged around the formation. Their eyes were closed as they absorbed the energy from the tower. Lu Yu looked forward and saw a door frame. Inside the door frame was ayer of light screen that was constantly rotating. Only after passing through that light screen would one reach the second floor. ¡°Why don¡¯t we cultivate on the first level and give it a feel?¡± Lu Yu suggested, and Han Xuefei immediately nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± The two found seats next to each other and sat down cross-legged. After sitting down, Lu Yu closed his eyes, and his body began to absorb the energy in the tower. He had just started, but Lu Yu could already feel the intense energy rushing into his body. Lu Yu could feel that all the muscles in his body were filled with power and that they were improving. He already sensed that his attributes were slowly increasing. However, what surprised Lu Yu the most was that the dragon power in his body was also slowly umting! It hadn¡¯t been long since hest used his Dragon Fist, and Lu Yu wasn¡¯t far from umting one dragon power. He only needed to use a few more dragon skills to get back to one point of dragon power. However, after barely starting to cultivate in the tower, Lu Yu¡¯s dragon power quickly filled up, and he had sessfully obtained one dragon power! Lu Yu was curious. Why could cultivating in this tower help him gather his dragon¡¯s power? Could the energy contained here be rted to dragons? Lu Yu didn¡¯t think much about it, as there was no point. After all, even the officials of the upper house didn¡¯t know about this mysterious tower, let alone an outsider like him who just came. Lu Yu only needed to focus on absorbing the energies here. Just as Lu Yu closed his eyes to cultivate, Han Xuefei turned to look at him and hadn¡¯t entered a state of cultivation. She was eager to learn how Lu Yu cultivated and how his strength grew so quickly. However, when she looked at Lu Yu, she was so entranced that she forgot why she was looking at him. She shook her head slightly and returned to her senses. She then closed her eyes and began to cultivate. The only thing she cultivated was her spiritual power. Hence, her spiritual power dispersed outward when she entered her cultivation state. She used her telekinesis to probe her surroundings and check the spiritual powers of the people around her. However, most students here were ordinary, so she went to Lu Yu. However, just as her telekinesis reached out to Lu Yu, it suddenly bounced after getting repelled by a powerful aura! Han Xuefei¡¯s body trembled as she did not expect Lu Yu¡¯s spiritual power to be this strong! She opened her eyes and looked at Lu Yu, only to find that he was still cultivating with his eyes closed and did not notice that her telekinesis had been dispelled. ¡°Was it done unconsciously?¡± Han Xuefei was in disbelief. She closed her eyes again. Her telekinesis then attempted to re-approach Lu Yu. At the same time, Lu Yu¡¯s silhouette appeared inside her mind. As her telekic powers got closer, Lu Yu¡¯s figure in her mind gotrger. Suddenly, she was shocked to see a huge and ferocious dragon behind Lu Yu! The dragon¡¯s eyes were wide open as it stared at Han Xuefei. It seemed to be on guard, protecting Lu Yu. Frightened by the scary-looking dragon, Han Xuefei quickly opened her eyes. When she looked at Lu Yu again, she realized that there was nothing behind him. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­?¡± She was shocked, as most people had never seen or heard of a dragon. It was an ancient creature that represented great power! She did not expect to see a giant dragon inside Lu Yu¡¯s spiritual state! It was only then that she realized that the reason Lu Yu was so powerful was likely because he was rted to the giant dragon. At that moment, Lu Yu slowly opened his eyes and looked at Han Xuefei. ¡°You haven¡¯t entered the state of cultivation yet?¡± Lu Yu asked. Han Xuefei shook her head slightly. ¡°I was absorbing the surrounding energy just now. However, the energy here is too littlecking, so let¡¯s go up a level.¡± Hearing her suggestion, Lu Yu nodded and said, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go up one level then. I also feel that the energy here is a littlecking, and I¡¯m not satisfied with it.¡± As they spoke, the two stood up and walked toward the light screen. After passing through the light screen, it was dark in front of him. This was the second floor, which was pitch ckpared to the first floor. It was as if one were inplete darkness and silence. Chapter 371 - 371 Chapter 371 A Team Of Four 371 Chapter 371 A Team Of Four Chapter 371 A Team Of Four Lu Yu and Han Xuefei came to the second floor. It was dark here, but the energy contained in it was indeed much more abundant. The two quickly walked to an array and sat down cross-legged. ¡°The energy here is dense, but the surroundings are too dark. It¡¯s as if there¡¯s no light at all.¡± ¡°Perhaps this is the unique feature of the stargazing tower. But it¡¯s ufortable to be in such a closed and dark environment.¡± Han Xuefei closed her eyes and started to cultivate. Lu Yu also closed his eyes and experienced the cultivation speed four times faster than outside. This was only the second level, and his cultivation speed had already increased by four times. This gave Lu Yu a feeling that if he continued up to the ninth level, his cultivation speed would be through the roof! Lu Yu and Han Xuefei both closed their eyes and started cultivating. Their attributes started to increase bit by bit. At the same time, Zhao Lei had already returned to his vi. He no longer had any thoughts about cultivating. If he only relied on his cultivation, he would not be able to catch up to Lu Yu! After all, Lu Yu was qualified to cultivate on the ninth floor of the stargazing tower! How could he catch up to a cultivation speed that had increased nearly twentyfold? Lu Yu¡¯s one day of cultivation was equivalent to half a month of his cultivation. With such a difference, how could he cultivate in peace? So, he returned to his bedroom, locked the door, and took out another bottle of truth serum. He was gradually losing his mind. He didn¡¯t care that his body hadn¡¯t recovered yet and immediately drank the second dose. After drinking it, he immediately felt a sharp spike of energy surge into his body, filling his limbs. Immediately after, a wave of pain assaulted him, causing him to cry out. At the same time, he felt a stinging sensation all over his body, as if it were destroying him! His whole body was covered in a cold sweat, andrge beads of sweat fell from his forehead, soaking his clothes. He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists so tightly that his nails dug into his palms, and blood oozed out. It was almost as if he had walked through the gates of hell; he slowly absorbed the truth serum¡¯s destructive power. Hey on the ground, panting heavily. At the same time, he felt a powerful force ravaging his body, causing him to force out a horrifying smile. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m going to win. This time, I¡¯m going to win!¡± Heughed madly. ¡­ In the dean¡¯s office of the upper house. Jiang Lengyue sat behind her office desk, looking at the four people sitting before her. The four were dressed in traditional-style clothing. Each of them was an instructor, and their strength was extraordinary. ¡°The four of you need to carry out a mission. You need to eliminate the members of the Truth Department in the upper house.¡± One of the four who sat in the middle was a muscr man in a white uniform. He patted his chest and guaranteed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me, Baihu. Our team will definitely be able to take down the enemies!¡± Sitting beside him was a thin man in a dark green robe. ¡°I, Qinglong, willplete the task you have given me.¡± On the far left was a burly man whose physique wasparable to that of two Qinglongs. ¡°I, Xuanwu, willplete the mission. We four represent the top of the upper house. So don¡¯t worry and leave it to us!¡± The one sitting on the far right was a tall woman in a red cheongsam. ¡°No one can survive my mes. The four of us willplete this mission.¡± The four were known as the Four Divine Beasts and represented the upper house¡¯s mid-to-high-levelbatants. The instructors in the upper house would usually go on missions instead of training the students. After all, the instructors of the upper house were the strongest in the country; they couldn¡¯t just sit around and do nothing. Some instructors often went out toplete missions and spent more time there than they did in the upper house. ¡°The four of you are familiar with each other, so I believe that you canplete the mission. But you must be careful; the enemy is not to be trifled with.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dean. Consider it done!¡± Baihu patted its chest and promised. Jiang Lengyue nodded her head slightly. She knew that the mission should bepleted smoothly if nothing unexpected happened. After all, these four weren¡¯t weak. They were all in the middle andte stages of tinum rank. Moreover, they were used to cooperating with each other, so there should not be any idents. ¡°Alright, you can start now.¡± The four stood up and left the office. ¡°It¡¯s time again for us to perform well in front of the Dean. When we get the reward, we can improve our strength again! ¡± Baihu led the way, and the three followed closely behind. He was the captain of this team. Among the four, Baihu was a warrior, Xuanwu was a tank, Qinglong was an assassin, and Zhuque was a mage and a healer. This was a perfect team. Basically, they could take anyone down as long as they didn¡¯t encounter an enemy with a vast difference in strength. ¡­ In the stargazing tower, Lu Yu and Han Xuefei went to the fourth floor to experience the cultivation speed there. Lu Yu was taking it one level at a time. He strongly felt that his cultivation speed was increasing in quality with each level he advanced. This made Lu Yu even more excited to see what the effects of the ninth level would be! Moreover, Lu Yu realized that the higher the floor, the darker the surroundings would be. On the fourth floor, he could barely see the surroundings with his eyes, which would be even darker as he went further up. At that moment, Lu Yu and Han Xuefei reached the fifth floor. It was almost entirely dark here. If one were to sit here and cultivate, it would be like being in a dark, endless space. In such an environment, the cultivator could maintain total concentration and open up his heart to absorb the surrounding energy. When they reached the fifth floor, Han Xuefei looked at the dark environment and couldn¡¯t help but swallow. The most important thing was that there was no one cultivating here. If she were to cultivate here, she would most likely be alone. She knew that this feeling of extreme loneliness wasn¡¯t good. ¡°Let¡¯s experience it and see what the effects of the fifth level are.¡± The two sat on the ground and began to cultivate. The surroundings were filled with powerful energy, which they greedily absorbed, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t absorb it all. It was as if the energies here were limitless and could never dry up. ¡°Han Xuefei, you don¡¯t seem to have the authority to go any higher, do you? ¡± Han Xuefei opened her eyes and shrugged helplessly. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. My grades are much worse than yours, and I got second ce.¡± ¡°Cultivate well. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll also gain ess to the ninth floor.¡± Han Xuefei nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll work hard. I¡¯ll make you my goal and speed up my progress!¡± Chapter 372 - 372 Chapter 372 Zhao Lei’s transformation 372 Chapter 372 Zhao Lei¡¯s transformation Chapter 372 Zhao Lei¡¯s transformation In the stargazing tower, Lu Yu didn¡¯t go to the ninth floor at once. Instead, he cultivated his way up the floors one by one, constantly feeling the cultivation experience provided by the various levels. Finally, on the fifth floor, Lu Yu and Han Xuefei were going to separate. ¡°I¡¯m going to continue to the sixth floor. You can cultivate here first.¡± When Lu Yu said this, Han Xuefei was slightly disappointed, but she still nodded. She knew that Lu Yu would have to cultivate on the higher floors sooner orter, and she could only stay on the fifth level at most. ¡°Alright then, you go up while I¡¯ll continue cultivating.¡± As Han Xuefei spoke, she closed her eyes again and entered a state of cultivation. Lu Yu walked toward the light screen. After passing through the light screen, Lu Yu saw endless darkness before him. Walking into this darkness was like being in outer space. In such a lonely and quiet environment, ordinary people would probably have mental problems if they stayed there. Lu Yu took two steps forward and came to the most central position. He sat down cross-legged. Although the dark environment made Lu Yu ufortable, he also felt that the energies contained around him were shocking. If he absorbed it well, he could quickly improve his strength. Before entering the cultivation state, Lu Yu opened his attribute panel. He saw that his attack had reached 870! His attack power had increased by 20 points in just half a day. This speed was something else. His attributes would fly like a rocket if he continued cultivating himself here. Of course, this kind of cultivation state could not be maintained forever. After cultivating for some time, he would enter his bottleneck period. The reason was simple. He had absorbed too much energy but never used it. Without any actualbat experience, it was natural that there would be problems. But it was also easy to break through this bottleneck. He just had to go through a few dangerous battles and gain new insights toplete his breakthrough. Lu Yu closed his eyes tightly and began cultivating on the sixth floor. Today was his first day entering the stargazing tower to cultivate, and his goal was simple. It wasn¡¯t to increase his attributes but to explore the nine-story tower. After getting a clear picture of this tower, only then would he continue. Therefore, he would only stay on the sixth floor for a short time. He intended to spend the following time exploring all of the levels above. ¡­ At the same time, on the street in the center of the upper house, the group of four was walking as each of them scanned their surroundings. ¡°Be careful. The members of the Truth Department are like rats in sewers. They¡¯re good at hiding.¡± Baihu warned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; this is the upper house. No matter how daring they are, they won¡¯t dare make a move here.¡± Qinglong sped his hands behind his back and had a disapproving look on his face. ¡°We still have to be careful, but I hope we can find those people as soon as possible.¡± Zhuque wished. Baihu examined the hunting dog in his grasp. It was a short-furred hunting dog. Its fur was dark red, and it looked around vigntly, sniffing from time to time. ¡°We¡¯ll have to rely on this boy here. It should be able to find our target quickly.¡± Baihu said. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. The blood-seeking hound may becking in other aspects, but it¡¯s a first-ss expert in finding the smell of blood!¡± ¡°All potions from the Truth Department have the strongest smell of blood. Those who drink the truth potion will smell of blood all day long.¡± Qinglong exined. ¡°Let¡¯s follow it, and we¡¯ll find our enemy eventually. I don¡¯t believe that the Truth Department can hide the bloody stench on their bodies!¡± Xuanwu said as he continued forward. The four followed behind the bloodhound as they walked around the campus. Many students saw them and couldn¡¯t help but get curious. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Instructor Baihu? Why is he here?¡± ¡°Wow, the four are moving out together. There must be a big mission, right?¡± ¡°The four-person team led by Baihu is used to carrying out S-rank missions. It seems like something big is about to happen! ¡± ¡°They seem to be carrying out a mission on campus. It looks like the upper house won¡¯t be peaceful for a while.¡± ¡°Nonsense. What kind of ce is the upper house? How could there be a problem?¡± Everyone looked at the four and discussed their assumptions. The weight these four carried meant something was happening if they were together on a mission. As they were one of the main groups of instructors in the upper house, their missions were never easy. Every mission theypleted represented great danger and a risk to society. Their abilities had always been exceptional, and they hadpleted every mission perfectly. Therefore, when passersby saw this group of four, they would be worried, but they wouldn¡¯t care much. They trusted the strength of these four. The four kept walking forward, passing by Zhao Lei¡¯s vi. At that moment, in the bedroom, Zhao Lei was lying there. Hey on the ground, paralyzed. There were three bottles of potions scattered around him. He had drunk four bottles of truth serum, and his body had almost beenpletely cleansed! His entire body was covered in blood, and the whole bedroom was also covered in blood. Zhao Lei sat there paralyzed; his entire body seemed to have fallen apart without an ounce of strength. ¡°No, it can¡¯t end here. I want to improve more. I want everyone to look up to me and respect me!¡± ¡°Lu Yu! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± He gritted his teeth and used all his strength to pick up another bottle of potion. At this moment, all the muscles in his body had been destroyed, but he still held on and picked up another truth serum. That was because he could feel the powerful energy in the potion. He longed for this energy, and he needed this energy! To reach his peak, he had to do this! ¡°From now on, I¡¯m the strongest of everyone in the upper house!¡± As he shouted, he picked up the bottle and poured it down his throat. After a few gulps, he finished yet another bottle. The next moment, his entire body emitted crackling sounds. This energy began to rampage inside him, remolding his flesh and blood once again. ¡°Arghh!¡± Zhao Lei let out an ear-piercing cry. However, the soundproofing of the bedroom was good enough that no sound could be heard from the outside world. ¡­ The news of the Truth Department didn¡¯t just reach Jiang Lengyue¡¯s ears. It had also spread to the military headquarters, which was a thousand miles away. A captain¡¯s office received a document in the northern war zone¡¯smand center. The document was about the Truth Department. He thought about it, picked up the phone, and called Xu Yuan. ¡°Captain Liu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Xu Yuan quickly answered the phone. ¡°Xu Yuan! I¡¯ve just received thetest news. The Truth Department has infiltrated the upper house of north University!¡± ¡°What? How did they manage to sneak into the upper house?¡± ¡°I have no idea, but I think it¡¯s likely that they are after Lu Yu. After all, he destroyed a stronghold that belonged to them.¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯ll be there immediately¡­¡± Chapter 373 - 373 Chapter 373 Ten Consecutive Evolutions 373 Chapter 373 Ten Consecutive Evolutions Chapter 373 Ten Consecutive Evolutions Late at night in the upper house, Lu Yu had already finished training on the eighth floor of the stargazing tower. The eighth floor was dark, too. However, what was different from the levels below was that, in the darkness of the eighth level, there were a few stars that lit up the surroundings. Lu Yu felt as if he were in the universe, in the darkness, surrounded by vast stars, while staying here. ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to take a look at the ninth floor.¡± Lu Yu stood up and walked to the light screen. There was a light screen in front and another one behind. The one in front led to the upper floor, and the one behind led to the lower. Lu Yu passed through the light screen and entered another space. The light faded, and Lu Yu entered a dark space. A dazzling light shone over. Lu Yu looked carefully and saw that the surroundings were densely covered with starlight. Some were gathered together like a gxy, while some were connected to form a meteorite belt. At this moment, Lu Yu truly felt he was in the universe; the bright spots around him were alls. Lu Yu didn¡¯t care much about this background, as he felt abundant energy here. He took a deep breath and felt the air fill with powerful energy. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so he quickly sat down and began cultivating. He absorbed every trace of energy around him, greedily absorbing and storing it in his body. Lu Yu looked at his attributes, which were rising rapidly. His attack power kept growing, and soon he broke through 900. His other attributes had also improved, allowing him to be even stronger. The speed of growth was fast. After all, it was 20 times faster than he could cultivate outside. But soon, his progress would start to slow down. Lu Yu knew that he was approaching his bottleneck. Although the cultivation speed here was fast, reaching his bottleneck was something that couldn¡¯t be avoided. If a person was supposed to reach a limit for every 300 attribute point increase, no matter how fast his cultivation speed was, even if he cultivated 300 attribute points in a day, he would still enter this bottleneck period. If Lu Y¨¹ could sit here and start cultivating 24 hours a day without any breaks, his strength would be beyond the reach of countless people in half a year. Very quickly, Lu Yu felt the arrival of a stoppage, and his progress began to slow down. He opened his attribute panel and checked his personal attributes. [ Personal Attributes ] [ Attack: 910 ] [ Speed: 850 ] [ Health: 1500 ] [ Mana: 520 ] [ Defense: 700 ] All of his attributes had been elevated much faster than Lu Yu had experienced them in the past. ¡°It seems that the cultivation speed here is something else. The only problem is that I can¡¯t continue; I guess I¡¯ll have to ept a mission and have a real battle.¡± He took out his phone and looked at the time. It was alreadyte at night. Han Xuefei had sent him a message saying she had returned to rest and did not wait for him. Lu Yu was wondering if he should rest ande back tomorrow. However, he had a faint feeling that the environment here suited him very well. From the moment he entered this ce, all the muscles in his body were rxed, and he didn¡¯t feel any tension; he was in hisfort zone. Hence, Lu Yu decided just to rest here. Hey down on his side, closed his eyes, and fell asleep. Lu Yu was the only one on the ninth floor. Therefore, he could sleep in peace without being disturbed. Outside the stargazing tower, the four-person team was still patrolling with the bloodhound. ¡°We did a thorough search but came up empty-handed. What¡¯s going on?¡± Baihu was a little anxious as a day had passed, but there was no result. The longer they dragged on, the easier it was for something to happen. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but let¡¯s just continue our patrol. I don¡¯t think we can sleep tonight.¡± Qinglong replied and continued to follow Baihu. ¡°Nonsense. If this hidden danger isn¡¯t eliminated, do you want to sleep? You must be dreaming.¡± Baihu helplessly continued to walk forward. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that there will still be no results after tonight.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s believe in the bloodhound. As long as the enemy reveals a trace, it will find it!¡± The group of four continued to search around, all eager toplete the mission. The night gradually passed. The morning gradually arrived, and the sky turned white in the distance. A beam of light illuminated the dark sky, and the darkness faded away as the morning light shone down. The group of four continued to wander around the campus. Lu Yu had also woken up and continued his cultivation in the stargazing tower. However, Zhao Lei¡¯s vi was a mess. In Zhao Lei¡¯s bedroom, he was lying on the floor like a corpse. Beside him were nine empty potion bottles. In just one night, he had drunk all nine truth serums. In addition to the previous bottle, he had drunk a total of ten bottles of potions. Drinking 10 bottles of truth potion andpleting 10 evolutions in one day was definitely unprecedented! There wasn¡¯t anyone who dared drink so much truth serum at once. They all knew that they couldn¡¯t bear it and didn¡¯t know what the consequences would be. Regardless, it would be bad. However, Zhao Lei, who was like a corpse, suddenly twitched his arm. After that, he stood up miraculously, even though his body swayed like a zombie. His hair was unkempt and stained with blood, making him look worse off than a beggar. He raised his hands and looked at the muscles on his arms; the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. The muscles on his body had expanded so much that his shirt was torn to pieces. He leaned against the wall and came to the door. Although he looked incredibly weak, the speed of his punch was as fast as lightning. It was impossible to see with the naked eye! With a loud bang, the heavy iron door in front of him was sent flying by his punch. The iron door that flew out broke through the vi¡¯s wall and was sted out. It was as if the entire vi had exploded. He went through the door frame and walked out, starting to warm up his joints. Crack! His joints let out a cracking sound. Zhao Lei¡¯s body seemed to have been reconstructed, and he regained his vitality. ¡°Lu Yu, I will kill you! Go to hell!¡± Hepletely ignored the dirt and blood all over his body and rushed out, charging toward the star-observing tower! Every time he sprinted forward, he would leave a pool of blood on the ground. At this moment, he was like a wild beast that had gone crazy, with only prey in his eyes! Chapter 374 - 374 Chapter 374 Exchanging Blows, Four Against One 374 Chapter 374 Exchanging Blows, Four Against One Chapter 374 Exchanging Blows, Four Against One In the upper house, on a quiet and peaceful street, the group led by Baihu was walking in boredom. Baihu couldn¡¯t help but yawn. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯ll be any results, and I trust the bloodhound¡¯s nose. Could it be that the information was wrong, and they misjudged it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible, but let¡¯s continue searching to avoid any idents,¡± Qinglong added. Baihu nodded in agreement. It would not take much effort to search a little longer; at least they wouldply with safety precautions. At that moment, the bloodhound suddenly rushed forward. It struggled against the chain in Baihu¡¯s hand and wed forward as if it had gone crazy. Baihu immediately reacted. ¡°There¡¯s a situation!¡± He quickly untied the chain around the bloodhound¡¯s neck and let it rush out. The moment he let go of the chain, the dog darted away like a shadow! Baihu followed closely behind. The other three were on alert and quickly followed. Many passersby saw the team charging with such urgency and couldn¡¯t help but worry. They were afraid that an ident would happen in the upper house. The bloodhound was fast. It quickly shook off the four and charged toward a figure. That person was Zhao Lei, who was running! At that moment, Zhao Lei was sprinting forward at high speed. When the surrounding people saw him, they quickly dodged to the side. The smell of blood on Zhao Lei¡¯s body was already unbearable, so they didn¡¯t even think about his current situation. Zhao Lei noticed the bloodhound charging over from the side, its maw open and ready to bite him. Zhao Lei suddenly stopped and sent out a whip-like kick. The dog was hit and exploded with a dull thud, turning into a mist of blood! After that, Zhao Lei continued to charge forward,pletely ignoring his surroundings. Baihu and the other three rushed over. When they saw a pool of blood on the ground, they all understood what it was. This pool of blood is too fresh. It seems that the bloodhound is dead. Baihu raised his head and looked at the stargazing tower not far away, immediately realizing something. ¡°The enemy¡¯s target is the stargazing tower. They are likely aiming for Lu Yu, who¡¯s inside the tower!¡± ¡°Hurry up and catch up! We can¡¯t let that guy seed in harming Lu Yu!¡± Qinglong immediately panicked, as Lu Yu was the most important neer in the upper house. If he died, they would have to bear a lot of responsibility. Qinglong took the lead and rushed out. He was the fastest and would be the first to reach the tower. At that moment, Zhao Lei had already sprinted to the bottom of the tower and arrived at the gate. The guards walked out. ¡°Who are you?¡± The guard looked at Zhao Lei warily. The unkempt Zhao Lei had made it difficult for the surrounding people to recognize him. ¡°Who is this guy? Why is he so dirty?¡± ¡°H¡¯s covered in blood. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Where did this beggare from?¡± ¡°Hey, can you drive this guy away? He¡¯s an eyesore, and he smells so bad.¡± The security guard quickly walked over and looked at him with disdain. ¡°Where did youe from? Get lost, or I¡¯ll hit you!¡± Zhao Lei raised his head and looked at him. A pair of blood-red eyes could be seen through his messy hair. ¡°Hiss! How dare you speak to me like this? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯ve already be a god?¡± The guard was stunned for a moment. ¡°A lunatic?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. I¡¯m a god, and you are nothing but an ant to me!¡± The security guard sneered. ¡°Do you need me to contact the mental hospital for you? You need to get your illness treated quickly.¡± As soon as he said that, the surrounding onlookers couldn¡¯t help butugh. Hearing theughter around him, Zhao Lei snickered in a low voice. ¡°You¡¯re dead.¡± The guard was stunned for a moment. Before he could say anything, Zhao Lei suddenly moved and grabbed his neck with one hand. The guard struggled, but under this enormous force, he could not break free at all. He couldn¡¯t help but panic. What was going on? Zhao Lei¡¯s right hand exerted force, and with a plop, he crushed the guard¡¯s head and separated it from his body! Such a bloody scene caused the surrounding people to scream in shock. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did you kill him?¡± ¡°Damn it, is it an enemy?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and leave. This guy¡¯s too strong.¡± ¡°Ah! What are you doing?¡± ¡°Wait, aren¡¯t you the genius, Zhao Lei? How did you turn out like this?¡± Someone recognized Zhao Lei and was shocked. The brilliant genius who had once been the center of attention had now transformed into a man who was neither human nor a ghost. ¡°Get lost, or I¡¯ll kill all of you!¡± Zhao Lei growled, instantly scaring the surrounding passersby into retreating. ¡°My only target today is Lu Yu! ¡°If you dare to interfere with me, you will die too!¡± He threatened and was about to walk into the stargazing tower. ¡°So he¡¯s here for Lu Yu¡­¡± ¡°I thought he couldn¡¯t beat Lu Yu?¡± ¡°That should have been before. Didn¡¯t you see how he instantly killed the guard? Do you think the guards of the stargazing tower are weaklings?¡± ¡°Damn, this guy¡¯s strength has transformed! Insane!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, and Lu Yu is done for this time. If no one saves him, he will probably die here!¡± These people did not think Lu Yu¡¯s strength was enough to deal with Zhao Lei. They were also surprised at how Zhao Lei¡¯s strength could increase so much and so quickly. At this moment, while Zhao Lei was about to enter the tower, a deep voice rang out, interrupting him from continuing. ¡°Stop right there! Don¡¯t even think about entering there!¡± Baihu stood at the back and stared coldly at Zhao Lei. Zhao Lei slowly turned around and looked at Baihu with a vicious gaze. ¡°You¡¯re talking to me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve finally surfaced; it looks like we didn¡¯t waste time searching around.¡± Baihu continued, ¡°How dare you collude with the Truth Department! ¡°You¡¯re dead meat!¡± He immediately recognized this person as a student who the Truth Department had used. But even so, he would still be sentenced to death. Usually, those tempted by the Truth Department were all people who craved power, without exception. To obtain power, they would do anything, and such people would be a scourge if kept alive! ¡°You are quite bold, daring to say such big words!¡± Zhao Leiughed coldly. As soon as he said that, everyone who was watching from a distance was stunned. These four were instructors in the upper house. Where did a new student like him get the courage to say such a thing? Chapter 375 - 375 Chapter 375 The Terrifying Newcomer 375 Chapter 375 The Terrifying Neer Chapter 375 The Terrifying Neer Under the stargazing tower, Baihu found Zhao Lei. The atmosphere between the two sides was tense. ¡°You¡¯re bold. Now, get over here, and I¡¯ll consider sparing your life. You¡¯ll only have one choice if you refuse toe to your senses. Death!¡± Baihu shouted at Zhao Lei. However, Zhao Lei sneered again. ¡°You¡¯re too na?ve. Do you really think that I¡¯m not your match? You¡¯re the same as them, looking down on me?¡± Zhao Lei pointed at Baihu¡¯s nose and asked. ¡°It seems that you can¡¯t be persuaded by reason but by force. Since that¡¯s the case, the four of us will send you on your way,¡± Baihu cracked his fingers. Qinglong drew out a long, azure-green de from his back. His full body armor materialized, and he was ready for battle. Xuanwu also changed into heavy armor and took out a giant stone staff as a weapon. Zhuque had gathered the fire elements in her surroundings and was ready too. ¡°Let me deal with this guy first. I might be able to finish him alone.¡± Baihu said as he walked forward. ¡°Be careful. Although this guy is a freshman, he has been given potions by the Truth Department. His strength can¡¯t be underestimated.¡± Zhuque reminded. Xuanwu added, ¡°This guy has just entered the upper house. At most, he¡¯ll drink two bottles of their stuff. He¡¯s not strong enough to be feared, and Brother Baihu is enough to subdue him.¡± Baihu¡¯s fingernails turned ck and grew out, turning into sharp ws. At the same time, the muscles in his body expanded, and his body swelled up. ¡°Damn, these four instructors are making a move on Zhao Lei. This is getting out of hand!¡± ¡°A top-notch instructor against a neer. This is going to be interesting.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t instructor Baihu easily crush him?¡± ¡°Of course. Instructor Baihu is tinum-ranked. It would be a piece of cake to deal with Zhao Lei.¡± ¡°Haha, there¡¯s no suspense in this battle. Zhao Lei is really courting death.¡± The surrounding people were discussing spiritedly and didn¡¯t think highly of Zhao Lei. Baihu walked toward Zhao Lei. ¡°Go to hell, you hopeless fellow!¡± Baihu rushed over and raised his fist, ready to punch Zhao Lei. Swish! In the blink of an eye, Zhao Lei appeared behind Baihu. Baihu¡¯s punch had missed before it could evennd. This speed surprised the crowd and the other three at the same time. Zhao Lei¡¯s speed had utterly exceeded their expectations. He was much faster than before! Even though they knew that Zhao Lei was a student who specialized in speed, this speed was clearly abnormal. Zhao Lei arrived at the back of Baihu and immediately shed out with his ws, leaving three bloody wounds on the side of Baihu¡¯s abdomen. After his attack, Zhao Lei immediately retreated, instantly increasing the distance between them. Zhao Lei knew about Baihu¡¯s attack power and knew he couldn¡¯t take any hits from him. At this moment, Baihu gritted his teeth, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He looked at the wound on his abdomen and couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°How can this bastard¡¯s speed and damage be this high?¡± Qinglong hurriedly walked over. ¡°The four of us should attack together. This guy is definitely a difficult enemy to deal with.¡± Xuanwu immediately stood in front andughed awkwardly. ¡°What a joke. We four instructors actually have to work together to deal with a neer.¡± ¡°Focus your attention and prepare for battle!¡± Zhuque¡¯s hands congealed into a ball of golden light, which gushed toward Baihu¡¯s wound and immediately healed it. His abdomen was as good as new. ¡°We attacked together not because we can¡¯t beat him but because we don¡¯t want to cause any more trouble,¡± Baihu said. In his opinion, he had only been careless when Zhao Lei struck him. It wouldn¡¯t determine the oue of the battle between the two. Zhao Lei didn¡¯t waste any more words and again charged toward Baihu. ¡°I¡¯ll take your head first!¡± His arms turned into extremely sharp lizard ws, and heshed them out at Baihu. Qinglong also made his move. He brandished his long de and shed at Zhao Lei. Qinglong¡¯s de was incredibly fast, and it was near Zhao Lei almost instantly. Zhao Lei dodged to the side. At the same time, his right w struck out at Qinglong¡¯s chest. Qinglong immediately tried to retreat, but his speed was no match for Zhao Lei¡¯s! Right at this moment, Baihu hurriedly reached out to grab Qinglong¡¯s shoulder, pulling him back. Only then did he barely manage to dodge Zhao Lei¡¯s attack. Xuanwu quickly stood before the two and acted as a meat shield. His body was huge, and hepletely shielded Baihu and Qinglong behind him. ¡°That was close. You would have been seriously injured if you had been hit just now!¡± Baihu stated solemnly. Qing Long shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. You think too highly of him. However, this guy is outrageous. I can¡¯t even beat him in speed!¡± Qinglong was an assassin type, and speed was his strength. It was a massive blow to him when his speed wasn¡¯t as fast as a newbie¡¯s. ¡°It¡¯s fine; we all know he¡¯s doped. Just get serious, and we will subdue him in no time. After all, the four of us have worked together for so many years. What kind of strong enemy have we not met?¡± Baihu encouraged Qinglong to stand up again and take this fight seriously. While they were conversing, Zhao Lei had alreadyunched an attack on Xuanwu. Xuanwu hurriedly used both hands to block the front of his body, intending to take Zhao Lei¡¯s attack head-on. Zhao Lei rushed over and threw a punch. Bang! With a loud explosion, Zhao Lei¡¯s brutal punchnded on Xuanwu¡¯s arms, forcing him to retreat! One of his forearms had been fractured! He backed off and quickly stabilized his center of gravity. A sharp pain hit him, causing him to break out in a cold sweat. Xuanwu eximed, ¡°What the hell? This guy¡¯s attack power is too high!¡± He was a tinum rank; how did this happen? After Zhao Lei threw out a punch, he didn¡¯t n to give them a chance and nned to dish out another punch. A pair of fire phoenixes flew out from Xuanwu¡¯s side and charged toward Zhao Lei! Seeing this, Zhao Lei quickly sent out two punches, scattering the phoenixes in the air. However, once it was dispersed, it turned into arge me and attached itself to Zhao Lei¡¯s body, burning him. Crackling sounds of fire began to sound as more than half of Zhao Lei¡¯s body was on fire. However, Zhao Lei stood on the spot without any reaction. He struggled and grunted slightly in pain, but that was it! He stood there as if nothing had happened and looked at the four instructors. ¡°Just this little bit of damage? It¡¯s not enough.¡± He revealed a sinister smile, with the corners of his mouth twisting unnaturally. His beady eyes stared at the four people in front of him. ¡°I already said you four would die today! That includes Lu Yu!¡± Chapter 376 - 376 Chapter 376 Zhao Lei’s Showtime 376 Chapter 376 Zhao Lei¡¯s Showtime Chapter 376 Zhao Lei¡¯s Showtime Zhuque¡¯s attack did not have the slightest effect. The mes burned Zhao Lei¡¯s body, but they did not affect him. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s continue. ¡°Let me see what level of strength you guys are at!¡± Baihu nced at Qinglong and said, ¡°I¡¯m going.¡± Qinglong nodded slightly. He held his de with both hands and was ready to fight. ¡°Xuanwu, protect me!¡± Zhuque quickly ordered. ¡°Attack when there¡¯s a chance!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Xuanwu lifted his staff and stared at Zhao Lei with a fierce look. Baihu charged toward Zhao Lei quickly. In an instant, he was before Zhao Lei. Immediately after, Baihu¡¯s strong right w grabbed out. The sharp ws were aimed at Zhao Lei¡¯s chest. At the same time, Qinglong appeared behind Zhao Lei. He held his de with both hands and shed down at Zhao Lei with all his might. One in front and one at the back,unching a fierce offensive simultaneously. Zhao Lei had almost no chance to resist! When the surrounding crowd saw this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise. ¡°He¡¯s getting two instructors to attack a neer. This is rare.¡± ¡°This is strange. Zhao Lei has just entered the upper house. How can he be so strong?¡± ¡°What the hell? We¡¯re all neers. Why is he so special?¡± ¡°Did something happen to his body? I saw his hands turn into lizard ws!¡± ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s a problem with this guy!¡± Everyone knew that the four-instructor team was powerful and was the top in the academy! It was already a big problem for the four of them to work together against a newbie. At this moment, Zhao Lei once again revealed a sinister smile. Immediately after, a pair of enormous wings with jet-ck feathers rapidly grew out of his back. He pped his wings and mped them down on Qinglong, who was behind him. With a ¡°pa¡± sound, his wings closed up on Qinglong as if he were swatting a fly with two palms. The wings mped down with a shocking amount of power, causing Qinglong to almost faint as he fell to the ground. Immediately after, Zhao Lei extended his hands and caught Baihu¡¯s ws. His lizard-like arms held onto Baihu¡¯s arms tightly, making it impossible for Baihu to break free! Baihu¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and he started panicking. He felt Zhao Lei¡¯s immense power as it mped down, making it impossible for him to withdraw his arm. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re nothing much either.¡± Zhao Leiughed coldly, then wed at Baihu¡¯s chest. The ws streaked across, leaving several bloody wounds that were constantly bleeding. Baihu wanted to retreat, but his arm was firmly grasped, and he could not even move a little. He furiously clenched his fist and smashed it toward Zhao Lei¡¯s chest. Zhao Lei¡¯s other hand went up to intercept Baihu¡¯s fist, tightly gripping it. The two held each other¡¯s arms and were in a deadlock. ¡°Instructor Baihu, isn¡¯t your strength world-famous? Why isn¡¯t it working on me?¡± Zhao Lei¡¯s blood-red eyes were fixed on him. ¡°You¡¯re going to die today! How dare you collude with the truth department! You¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyone can be my partner if I can obtain power!¡± Zhao Lei retorted loudly. ¡°You just drank the truth serum, didn¡¯t you?¡± Baihu shouted. ¡°Your strength will only increase temporarily. You¡¯ll still be you when this is over, but your strength will be reduced by at least half!¡± ¡°So, no matter what, you will die today!¡± Zhao Lei went silent for a moment and was a little flustered. After drinking ten bottles of truth serum, he experienced a terrifying power in his body that he had never felt before. He thought his strength had permanently reached this level. He didn¡¯t expect it to rise for a short period and then slowly fall back. If that were the case, wouldn¡¯t he be dead? ¡°Since you all want my life, I guess I have no choice!¡± In order to survive, he had to kill the four instructors in front of him, including Lu Yu! Zhao Lei sent a kick out,nding on Baihu¡¯s chest and sending him flying. Baihu¡¯s huge body fell to the ground with a loud crash, and he felt a sharp pain. At that moment, Qinglong had finally recovered. He drew his long de and charged toward Zhao Lei. Zhao Lei didn¡¯t seem to mind and threw a back punch to hit Qinglong¡¯s chin, sending him flying! Baihu and Qinglong were down one after another. The difference in strength made them worry. When the crowd saw that the two instructors were unable to defeat Zhao Lei even with theirbined strength, they panicked. ¡°This can¡¯t be. Even after joining forces, the two instructors are not this guy¡¯s match!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t looking good. What did this guy do?¡± ¡°Instructor Baihu said that he¡¯s in cahoots with the Truth Department. It seems like he drank a truth serum.¡± ¡°Eh? He actually drank that? That means he walked onto a path of no return!¡± ¡°But even so, his strength has soared too much. How many bottles did he drink?¡± Everyone looked at Zhao Lei in surprise, shocked by his behavior. As a previous genius, his desire led him to this fallen state. At that moment, Baihu propped himself up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. ¡°It seems like I have to get serious with this guy!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go first; you find an opportunity!¡± Xuanwu said as he headed toward Zhao Lei with his staff in hand. A green barrier appeared around Xuanwu¡¯s body to protect him. The ground trembled with every step Xuanwu took. Looking at the man who was as strong as an ox and charging toward him, Zhao Lei didn¡¯t panic. He pped his pair of ck wings and floated in the air. Zhao Lei flew toward Xuanwu, clenching his right fist. As he flew, Zhao Lei¡¯s body emitted dazzling lightning arcs. Unlike the purple lightning arcs from before, this one was gray-white in color. Buzzzzzz! Zhao Lei dashed before Xuanwu, clenched his fist, and punched out. He was a speedster, and he was going to face a tank head-on. Moreover, he used his fist to fight a tank, which exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Bang! Bang! Zhao Lei¡¯s fist smashed into Xuanwu¡¯s barrier, and the powerful force stopped Xuanwu from advancing further. At the same time, cracks appeared on the green barrier that covered his entire body. ¡°This is impossible! He¡¯s breaking Xuanwu¡¯s shield and even blocking his charge!¡± ¡°What the hell? Just how strong is Zhao Lei now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over; it¡¯s over. Didn¡¯t hee to find Lu Yu? Lu Yu is going to be in deep trouble.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid and just have trust in our instructors. They will definitely win! Chapter 377 - 377 Chapter 377 The Newcomer Who Crushed The Instructors 377 Chapter 377 The Neer Who Crushed The Instructors Chapter 377 The Neer Who Crushed The Instructors Below the stargazing tower, the battle between the four-person team and Zhao Lei was getting increasingly intense. Xuanwu charged forward but was knocked back by Zhao Lei¡¯s punch. Qinglong, who had been sent flying, had just recovered and regained his fighting strength. Baihu was currently recuperating and had barely managed to stop the bleeding from his chest, but the wound was still there. !! ¡°This guy¡¯s strength should be at tinum rank. We have to be careful, so let¡¯s attack him together.¡± At this moment, Zhuque put her hands together and formed a huge fireball. Then, she pushed out both hands and sent the fireball out. The fireball flew toward Zhao Lei, but Zhao Lei simply punched out and dispersed the fireball. However, at this moment, Qinglong appeared behind him once again; a long, azure dragon was attached to his dark green sword! ¡°Die!¡± He brandished his long de, and immediately after, a dark green sword aura shot toward Zhao Lei¡¯s back. This sword aura was Qinglong¡¯s mostmonly used skill. As an assassin, he often encountered powerful enemies who excelled in closebat, making him unable to attack at close range. Therefore, this long-range attack method was what he turned to. At the same time that Qinglong brandished his sword, Baihu also rushed over. At that moment, ayer of illusionary aura appeared on his fists. Two white tiger heads were attached to his fists, strengthening his attack. Not far away, behind Zhuque, a huge ming phoenix flew up into the sky. It pped its wings made of fire and swooped toward Zhao Lei. The three instructors attacked Zhao Lei simultaneously. Zhao Lei stood on the spot, his face clearly no longer as rxed as before. Even the surrounding crowd could see the power of the instructors¡¯ joint attack was mighty. It might even be possible to defeat Zhao Lei here and now. The pair of wings on Zhao Lei¡¯s back folded together and became like a shield, protecting his back. Qinglong¡¯s sword aura shed at his pair of wings, but it only cut off a few feathers and nothing else. As Baihu charged, Zhao Lei raised his hands and retaliated immediately. The two sides swung their fists at each other, and bursts of fist windshed out, slicing at each other¡¯s faces. Every time their fists collided, they were on par. Baihu¡¯s talent was the White Tiger Guardian Spirit. He could borrow power from the divine beast to strengthen himself, enhancing his pair of mighty iron fists and improving his attack and speed. However, Baihu¡¯s straight punches were totally ineffective. In fact, not even Zhao Lei¡¯s feathers were damaged. If this continued, Baihu would definitely lose. After all, his fists would only be strengthened for a certain period of time. On the other hand, Zhao Lei became more courageous as he fought. His fists were weaving and bobbing faster and faster, stronger and stronger. Baihu retreated as he knew if he continued down this road, he would lose! At that moment, Zhuque¡¯s phoenix spread its wings and swooped down toward Zhao Lei. The scorching heat made the two ufortable. The fiery phoenix was Zhuque¡¯s strongest skill, Fire Phoenix Falling. This skill could deal an astonishing 5,000 damage in an area and bring about a continuous burning effect! This was the most potent skill in their four-person team. It had high damage, arge area of effect, and a long duration. Baihu had ced all his hopes on this skill. He quickly retreated, nning to increase the distance between him and Zhao Lei. Zhao Lei could feel the high temperature assaulting him. He didn¡¯t even have time to look up and immediately threw out a punch, heavily striking Baihu¡¯s fist. This sudden punch made Baihu retreat as his fist turned numb. Right at this moment, the phoenix came crashing down on Zhao Lei. The fiery, giant bodypletely enveloped Zhao Lei. Zhao Lei raised his head and looked at the fiery phoenix. He didn¡¯t choose to dodge but instead spread his wings and wrapped himself up. He chose to take it head-on, causing countless onlookers to cry out in surprise. ¡°This guy must be crazy. He¡¯s actually taking this skill head-on!¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t many people in the capital who can withstand Instructor Zhuque¡¯s fiery phoenix attack!¡± ¡°He¡¯s courting death! He doesn¡¯t want to live anymore.¡± ¡°Ah, the oue has been decided. Zhao Lei is dead for sure.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s dead. After all, he¡¯s in cahoots with the Truth Department. Death is his only choice!¡± The fiery phoenixnded, and with a loud bang, it exploded. A huge ball of mes began to burn, and the heat wave almost overwhelmed everyone. The mes were zing, and their brightness made it impossible to see what was happening inside. No one knew if Zhao Lei was dead or alive. Baihu stood on the spot, panting heavily. The close-quartersbat made him sweat profusely. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this newbie to be so strong after drinking a few bottles of those damn potions. He¡¯s on par with me!¡± Xuanwu chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not that he¡¯s on par with you; he can defeat you. His increase in strength is shocking, and it¡¯s no wonder many want to join the Truth Department.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that all the things they¡¯ve done are nothing but genocidal in nature. No matter how powerful their means of increasing strength are, they shouldn¡¯t exist in this world!¡± Zhuque walked over and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. Now that he¡¯s dead, the threat is removed.¡± ¡°No, we still need to find the person who gave him the potions. That person must still be in the upper house!¡± Baihu quickly reminded them, as he knew this matter was not that simple! At that moment, Qinglong walked over with a somewhat dejected expression, saying, ¡°My sword aura couldn¡¯t even break his defense and didn¡¯t do anything. Damn it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡± Baihu reassured him quickly. ¡°You¡¯ve been holding him back from behind, making him unable to focus. If it weren¡¯t for you, we definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able toplete this fight so smoothly. Zhuque was looking at the raging mes in front of her. As long as the mes disappeared and she saw his corpse, she could rest assured and proceed to the next mission. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. There¡¯s a problem.¡± Zhuque seemed to have noticed something. As her words fell, a ball of fire suddenly rushed out of the raging mes and shot toward the four of them. It was Zhao Lei who was still on fire. He didn¡¯t perish; instead, he charged out of the mes straight at the four of them. Seeing this, the four instructors were stunned. Without a word, Xuanwu quickly stood before the other three and erected his staff to block Zhao Lei. At that moment, Zhao Lei seemed to be flying close to the ground as he closed in on the four instructors. The pair of wings on his back pped rapidly, increasing his speed constantly. The next moment, he dashed over and punched Xuanwu¡¯s staff, shattering it! Chapter 378 - 378 Chapter 378 Complete Defeat, Targeting Lu Yu 378 Chapter 378 Complete Defeat, Targeting Lu Yu Chapter 378 Complete Defeat, Targeting Lu Yu Zhao Lei rushed out of the mes and smashed Xuanwu¡¯s staff with a single punch. After breaking through, Zhao Lei¡¯s fist did not lose momentum and continued smashing into Xuanwu¡¯s abdomen! Bang! Xuanwu¡¯s abdomen was hit with a muffled sound, causing him to take a few steps back. ¡°Dammit, how is this possible?¡± Blood trickled down the corner of Xuanwu¡¯s mouth as he spoke in disbelief. He wasn¡¯t the only one in shock. When the other three saw Zhao Lei survive those injuries, they were astounded! ¡°This guy is too dangerous!¡± Xuanwu gritted its teeth. ¡°I¡¯m going to activate the shield!¡± A huge shield was formed with him as the center, covering the four of them. This green shield was in the shape of the ck tortoise, a divine beast. The surrounding onlookers were all dumbfounded. ¡°What¡¯s with this guy? He¡¯s not dead?¡± ¡°Impossible! No one can survive Instructor Zhuque¡¯s skill!¡± ¡°This guy¡¯s strength is improving too quickly!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. The four instructors aren¡¯t going to lose, are they?¡± ¡°Oh my god. Instructor Zhuque has the highest damage but can¡¯t even pose a threat to Zhao Lei. How can they win this fight?¡± The surrounding crowd was pessimistic. Just a moment ago, they all thought that with the four instructors working together, Zhao Lei was done for. But it seemed like the four instructors were the ones about to lose. At that moment, Han Xuefei¡¯s figure appeared in the crowd. She saw themotion from afar and quickly walked over, realizing there was an intense battle. Four powerful instructors against a neer. This was the most ridiculous thing that Han Xuefei had ever heard! But that joke came true. When she recognized that the person was Zhao Lei, she was shocked and speechless. She was well aware of Zhao Lei¡¯s strength. He was quick, skilled at sneak attacks and assassination, and possessed the lightning element. Usually, Zhao Lei would not dare engage in closebat with a warrior. However, his performance showed that he was not the same person! Zhao Lei was going head-to-head with instructors Baihu and Xuanwu! She quickly took out her phone and quickly sent a message to Lu Yu. ¡°There¡¯s a problem under the stargazing tower. It might be rted to you. Be careful.¡± On the other side, after Lu Yu received the message, he went downstairs to see what was happening. ¡­ Xuanwu activated his ultimate skill, ck Tortoise Guardian Spirit! An illusionary tortoise descended and enveloped the four instructors. This barrier had a high defense and could withstand up to 6,000 damage. Zhao Lei charged over regardless, and his two ws continuously attacked the barrier, rapidly reducing the barrier¡¯s value! As Zhao Lei attacked, cracks began to form on the shield, which was about to shatter. Xuanwu was beginning to feel nervous, as he knew how strong this barrier he had formed was. He knew he couldn¡¯t withstand more of Zhao Lei¡¯s punches. ¡°Die, die!¡± ¡°From now on, you will know my strength! I will make all of you submit to me!¡± It was as if Zhao Lei had gone crazy as he madly attacked the shield. ¡°This guy is crazy. How can we stop him?¡± ¡°It seems he is willing to pay any price to kill Lu Yu. We can¡¯t let him seed!¡± Zhuque said in a serious tone. ¡°This news is already spreading. The university¡¯s support should being soon, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. The onlookers are so engrossed in watching that they might not even know how to contact the officials!¡± ¡°But we are the university¡¯s support¡­¡± Baihu said helplessly. The four instructors went silent. Then, Zhuque conjured yet another fireball. ¡°Don¡¯t count on others. Let¡¯s fight it out with the four of us!¡± Baihu stood up again with his muscles bulging. ¡°We must stop him!¡± Very quickly, there was a cracking sound as the barrier protecting the four was broken. Zhao Lei quickly rushed in, his punchnding on Xuanwu¡¯s chest and sending him flying! Xuanwu¡¯s colossal body was thrown into the air for a short distance before it fell heavily to the ground. Immediately after, Zhao Lei quickly arrived in front of Baihu. ¡°You die too! You¡¯re wasting my time!¡± He grabbed Baihu¡¯s arm with both hands, and Baihu couldn¡¯t do anything to stop him. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Baihu once again marveled at Zhao Lei¡¯s strength. Zhao Lei swung his arms and sent Baihu flying. After Baihu was flung away, only Qinglong was left standing in front of Zhuque. Zhuque was a little flustered as she knew Qinglong alone would be unable to protect her! Hence, Zhuque quickly summoned her fiery phoenix again, shooting it toward Zhao Lei. Qinglong followed closely behind and swung his long de. A huge azure dragon shadow appeared andshed out at Zhao Lei. A fiery phoenix and an azure dragon both generated powerful shockwaves as they rushed toward Zhao Lei. Zhao Lei could feel that these two attacks were powerful, and he shouldn¡¯t take them head-on. His pair of wings on his back pped, and he disappeared from where he was. When he reappeared, he was beside Qinglong. When Qinglong saw Zhao Lei appear at his side, he immediately panicked and wanted to counterattack! He never expected Zhao Lei¡¯s speed to get even faster! Qinglong hurriedly held his long sword horizontally in front of his body to block the iing attack. Zhao Lei¡¯s fist shot out like a cannonball, hitting the de. Buzzz! Qinglong¡¯s sword rang out and vibrated crazily, causing blood to flow out of Qinglong¡¯s palm. The power of this punch forced Qinglong to retreat before he could barely stabilize himself. He gritted his teeth and stared at Zhao Lei. ¡°Damn it. I¡¯ve really underestimated you!¡± Zhao Lei didn¡¯t say anything and threw another punch at the de. Qinglong¡¯s entire body was sent flying by this oppressive punch. The intense shock made him let go of the sword in his right hand. Three of the four-instructors team were bashed down and were in a semi-unconscious state. ¡°Miss, my strength isn¡¯t bad for a neer, right?¡± Zhao Lei asked, smiling. ¡°The number one neer of this year should also be me, right?¡± Zhuque gulped, as she didn¡¯t want to anger Zhao Lei further. Her body was fragile, and it would be bad if she were injured. ¡°Zhao Lei, what are you trying to do?¡± Zhao Lei turned around and walked toward the stargazing tower. ¡°What I want to do is very simple. That is to kill Lu Yu. No one can stop me!¡± He walked into the stargazing tower as the surrounding people quickly made way for him, afraid they would make Zhao Lei unhappy. Zhuque looked at Zhao Lei¡¯s back and could not help but worry for Lu Yu. ¡°Lu Yu has to hold on. I hope he doesn¡¯t get defeated too early and die here.¡± Zhuque sighed. Reinforcements were definitely on their way. As long as Lu Yu could hold on until reinforcements arrived, it would be their victory¡­ Chapter 379 - 379 Chapter 379 The Enemy’s Terrifying Strength 379 Chapter 379 The Enemy¡¯s Terrifying Strength Chapter 379 The Enemy¡¯s Terrifying Strength At this moment, the red double doors at the tower entrance were pushed open, and Lu Yu walked out. The moment he pushed open the door and walked out, he attracted the attention of everyone; the atmosphere in the hall froze in an instant. Han Xuefei, who was standing in the crowd, was nervous. Never in her dreams would she have thought that Zhao Lei would defeat the four instructors! He didn¡¯t even make it into the top three in the neers¡¯ martial arts tournament. How could anyone expect his strength to skyrocket in just a few days? It was hard for the onlookers to ept the defeat of the four instructors. Baihu, Qinglong, and Xuanwu were all knocked to the ground and lost theirbat power. Zhuque alone was no longer Zhao Lei¡¯s match. Zhao Lei raised his head and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect you toe out by yourself. It sure saved me the trouble of going up to find you!¡± Lu Yu took two steps forward and saw the instructors on the ground. ¡°You are emitting a stinky smell, the smell of the truth serum.¡± Lu Yu could smell it immediately and knew that this guy was in cahoots with the Truth Department. ¡°You¡¯ve already walked the evil path, and it¡¯s irreversible!¡± Zhao Lei revealed a sinister smile. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the right or wrong path. I only know that my path will make me stronger and allow me to kill you!¡± He extended his ws and got into a fighting stance! ¡°You will die today!¡± Lu Yu knew that he was going to have a tough battle today. This guy¡¯s strength was enough to defeat the four instructors working together, and Lu Yu was probably not a match for him either. The onlookers were worried for Lu Yu. ¡°It¡¯s over! There¡¯s no way Lu Yu is his match!¡± ¡°Something big is going to happen. If no one stops him now, Lu Yu will die at this guy¡¯s hands!¡± ¡°Although Lu Yu is strong, it¡¯s nothingpared to Zhao Lei now!¡± ¡°I mean, even the four instructors weren¡¯t his match. How could Lu Yu do anything?¡± ¡°Hurry up and get the upper house to someone over. We¡¯ll lose a genius if they don¡¯t do so quickly!¡± In the crowd, Han Xuefei gritted her teeth. She regretted that she should have contacted Lu Yu earlier and asked him to find a way to escape. It was a pity that this stargazing tower only had one exit. Even if Lu Yu wanted to escape, he had nowhere to run. ¡­ At that moment, in the dean¡¯s office, Jiang Lengyue was working. The secretary quickly pushed the door open and walked in without even knocking. After she entered, she hurriedly went up to Jiang Lengyue. ¡°Dean, something big has happened!¡± Jiang Lengyue lifted her head and looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? ¡± ¡°The four instructors have been defeated! The enemy they encountered was the fourth-ranked neer, Zhao Lei!¡± Jiang Lengyue¡¯s eyes flickered, feeling a little taken aback. ¡°How can this be? He¡¯s just a neer. How can he be a match for the four of them?¡± From what she knew, any of these four instructors could take on at least ten Zhao Lei! ¡°He was in contact with the Truth Department and obtained truth serums. He must have drunk a few bottles and is now overloaded! His current strength is through the roof!¡± Jiang Lengyue hurriedly stood up. ¡°Where is that person now?¡± ¡°At the stargazing tower.¡± ¡°Why would he be there?¡± ¡°Because his goal is to kill Lu Yu.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Lengyue¡¯s eyes widened! ¡°His target is Lu Yu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know why, but maybe he¡¯s resentful or jealous. He wants to kill Lu Yu to prove his strength.¡± Jiang Lengyue ced both her hands on the table, frowning. ¡°This is bad. We can¡¯t let that guy kill Lu Yu!¡± ¡°Lu Yu is someone that the military has their eye on. If he dies here, the military will definitely question me. Most importantly, he is a once-in-a-thousand-years genius, and it would be such a pity for him to die here!¡± Jiang Lengyue was flustered. If Lu Yu were to die here, she would be in a tough spot. When the secretary beside her heard this, she was nervous too. ¡°Dean, let¡¯s immediately mobilize our manpower and quickly surround him!¡± ¡°Do it as soon as possible. I hope Lu Yu can hold on for a little longer. However, the difference in strength is too big, and Lu Yu¡¯s probably dead¡­¡± Jiang Lengyue spoke with iparable regret. In her eyes, Lu Yu¡¯s chances of survival were low. The secretary had just turned to leave when Jiang Lengyue¡¯s phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was Xu Yuan from the military. ¡°Hey, have you arrived?¡± Jiang Lengyue asked. ¡°I¡¯m already at the entrance. I need your permission to enter.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you the authority right away¡­¡± Jiang Lengyue pressed a button on the table, and the main entrance of the upper house opened slowly. ¡°Xu Yuan, I have some bad news.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not going to be good if even you think it¡¯s bad news. Tell me.¡± Xu Yuan¡¯s tone became serious. ¡°We haven¡¯t found the person from the Truth Department yet, but they tricked a neer and forced him to evolve several times in a row. His strength has skyrocketed, and he despises Lu Yu. He¡¯s probably fighting Lu Yu right now.¡± ¡°Where are the people you sent out?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve all been defeated,¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yuan was stunned. ¡°What did you just say? The instructors you sent out lost to a neer, and he¡¯s fighting Lu Yu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why we need to move quickly and get there as soon as possible. Xu Yuan immediately hung up and walked through the gate, entering the upper house. In the dean¡¯s office, Jiang Lengyue also took action. When the two officials were on the move, Lu Yu and Zhao Lei were facing each other. At that moment, under the stargazing tower, Lu Yu faced Zhao Lei and was prepared for battle. ¡°Zhao Lei, the best result today is that the two of us will die together!¡± Zhao Lei roared in anger, ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything else. I don¡¯t care if I¡¯m dead or alive. All I want is to kill you; you¡¯ve taken everything that originally belonged to me!¡± He yelled as he approached Lu Yu. At this moment, his entire body was emitting a deep red blood mist. His muscles expanded, his blood vessels bulged, and his veins pumped. Lu Yu¡¯s ws transformed into his Light Dragon ws as he activated his Eye of the Dragon God. With a nce, Lu Yu saw Zhao Lei¡¯s stats. [ Zhao Lei ] [ Talent: Purple Thunder Roar (S-Level), controls the lightning element and greatly increases speed ] [ Attack: 1800 ] [ Speed: 1550 ] [ Health: 3200 ] [ Mana: 620 ] [ Defense: 1400 ] [ Current state: Overload. His body has reached its limit. Once it ends, his body will be crippled ] Seeing this attribute, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but swallow. Lu Yu knew he was inferior to Zhao Lei based on his attributes alone. Chapter 380 - 380 Chapter 380 Unharm after taking on the Dragon Fist! 380 Chapter 380 Unharm after taking on the Dragon Fist! Chapter 380 Unharm after taking on the Dragon Fist! Zhao Lei, whose body was covered in blood, had far surpassed Lu Yu¡¯s attributes. Just his attack power alone was more than double Lu Yu¡¯s! This attribute difference wasn¡¯t something that skills or techniques could make up for. !! Zhao Lei¡¯s other attributes were also way above Lu Yu¡¯s, and he could easily crush Lu Yu if he wanted to. Everyone in the crowd looked at Lu Yu like they were looking at a dead man. Lu Yu was basically a dead man walking. They all knew Lu Yu¡¯s strengths and the difference between him and the four instructors. Thus, they were sure that Lu Yu would not be able to defend himself against Zhao Lei unless the university¡¯s support could arrive in time to save Lu Yu. Just as everyone was eximing about the situation, Zhao Lei suddenly rushed out. His body turned into a streak of shadow and shed before Lu Yu. ¡°I¡¯ll show you reality!¡± As Zhao Lei spoke, he threw a right punch at Lu Yu. Lu Yu hurriedly switched his left hand to his Diamond Dragon w and used it to block while using his right hand to support his left. Bang! With a loud bang, Zhao Lei¡¯s fistnded on the Diamond Dragon w. The armor on Lu Yu¡¯s left arm burst open and shattered. The huge impact forced Lu Yu to take a few steps back before stopping. His Diamond Dragon w was now bare, as the diamond armor had been stripped bare; his entire arm was trembling violently. This was just a regr punch from Zhao Lei. ¡°It¡¯s just the beginning. The main show ising up next!¡± Zhao Lei didn¡¯t give him a chance and rushed over again. Lu Yu quickly stretched out his right hand and used his Light Dragon w¡¯s absorption skill. Buzzzzzz! A ray of light gushed out from Zhao Lei¡¯s body and entered Lu Yu¡¯s body, and Lu Yu absorbed some of Zhao Lei¡¯s attributes. However, even after absorbing one-tenth of Zhao Lei¡¯s attributes, there was still a massive gap between them. Zhao Lei was already before Lu Yu as heshed out a kick. Lu Yu hurriedly retreated, and at the same time, he used Dragon Shadow! A shadow shed by, and Lu Yu distanced himself from Zhao Lei. However, Lu Yu immediately saw from the corner of his eye that Zhao Lei was again beside him and throwing out a straight punch. Lu Yu¡¯s heart clenched. He tightly bundled his Light Dragon w and smashed it against Zhao Lei¡¯s fist. Bang! With another loud sound, Lu Yu was sent flying and smashed into the ground. The onlookers once again distanced themselves from Lu Yu. However, other than nervousness, there was no other reaction on their faces, as they had already foreseen Zhao Lei would defeat Lu Yu. Everyone silently lowered their heads, expressing their grief for Lu Yu¡¯s impending death. Lu Yu sat up straight with difficulty. His entire right arm had been broken and was not functioning. A burst of light flickered on his arm, and it was rapidly recovering. Fortunately, the Light Dragon w had a healing effect and was especially effective on his dragon ws. However, no matter how fast the healing speed was, it couldn¡¯t match the enemy¡¯s attack speed. Zhao Lei rushed over again, not giving Lu Yu a break. ¡°Hahahaha! The feeling of seeing you being defeated by me is simply satisfying!¡± As he yelled, he swung his fist at Lu Yu. Lu Yu stood up quickly, and his entire left arm was wrapped in a terrifying aura. At that moment, the surrounding environment became gloomy and cold, and a dense killing aura condensed. Everyone raised their heads slightly and looked at Lu Yu. Their eyes were wide open in shock. Lu Yu¡¯s left arm swelled up, and his muscles grew. That terrifying aura wasing from this arm. Zhao Lei suddenly stopped smiling, and his eyes widened; he stopped rushing over. ¡°Take this Dragon Fist of mine!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s left fist suddenly swung out as he roared. It was like a huge cannon shooting out a cannonball, and the firepower instantly burst toward Zhao Lei. Boom! A mighty and terrifying power exploded! A strong gust of air pushed out, flipping over the surrounding onlookers. The ground before Lu Yu was crushed into pieces by this powerful shock wave. The strong impact washed over and hit Zhao Lei¡¯s body instantly. Zhao Lei, who had just rushed over, was sent flying by this powerful impact. Zhao Lei fell to the ground with a loud crash, as the ground beneath him was crushed. His entire body was buried in the mud and gravel. A head-sized hole appeared in his chest, and his entire sternum had caved in. Squelch! He coughed out fresh blood as it sttered all over the ground. His limbs were trembling non-stop as Zhao Lei had lost control over them. Lu Yu¡¯s left arm was steaming as it drooped to the ground; he had also lost all his strength. Lu Yu was squatting on the ground, gasping for air. He poured all his strength into this punch, and it was all he had. He would die here if he couldn¡¯t kill his enemy after this. When the surrounding crowd saw this, they couldn¡¯t help but shout out in excitement. ¡°Woah, this punch is game-changing!¡± ¡°I thought Lu Yu was going to die here. I guess I was wrong.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu to have a trump card still! What a powerful punch!¡± ¡°Lu Yu won, and Zhao Lei can¡¯t stand up anymore!¡± ¡°Well done! Lu Yu broke through his limit!¡± ¡°Lu Yu seems exhausted and haspletely lost hisbat ability. It would be bad for him if there were still enemies nearby.¡± ¡°He has shocked us once again¡­¡± Everyone was excited after witnessing Lu Yu¡¯s shocking punch. He had turned the tide of the battle around, and it was Lu Yu¡¯s victory! Han Xuefei couldn¡¯t help but tear up, as she had thought Lu Yu would die. However, that punch gave her, and everyone else hope. At that moment, Lu Yu was still barely supporting his body and not letting himself fall. His tired eyes stared at Zhao Lei in the distance, hoping he had already lost his ability to fight. Otherwise, it would be bad for Lu Yu as he didn¡¯t have the strength to continue fighting. Suddenly, Zhao Lei, who was lying in the ruins not far away, raised his arm and pushed out the dust and debris on his face. He supported his body with his hands and slowly sat up. Seeing this, everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°No¡­way? Can he still move?¡± ¡°Shit, this guy is so tanky.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? There¡¯s no way he can still continue after that, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. Lu Yu is definitely going to die today!¡± ¡°It seems to be fate that he¡¯s going to die today¡­¡± Chapter 381 - 381 Chapter 381 Lu Yu After Drinking The Truth Serum 381 Chapter 381 Lu Yu After Drinking The Truth Serum Chapter 381 Lu Yu After Drinking The Truth Serum Lu Yu looked at Zhao Lei, who had stood up again. He fell into deep thought. How could this guy still stand up and fight? How was he doing it? It¡¯s got to be the truth serum! He hadn¡¯t expected the truth serum to be this miraculous; no wonder so many people were willing to risk their lives to join the Truth Department. Was he really going to die here today? There was no strength left in his body, and Lu Yu couldn¡¯t move any of his muscles. How was he going to continue fighting in this state? He could only be a sandbag and take a beating from now on. Lu Yu closed his eyes slightly and suddenly recalled that he had obtained a bottle of truth serum when he destroyed the Truth Department¡¯s stronghold. Moreover, that bottle of truth serum was special. It was meant for the half-dragon to evolve into a true dragon. If he drank it, would he be able to obtain the strength he needed for a short time? Zhao Lei had entered an overload state, meaning he had drunk many bottles in a short time. Could Lu Yu withstand this one bottle? Lu Yu opened his eyes again and saw that Zhao Lei had already stood up and was moving his limbs. All the blood vessels in Zhao Lei¡¯s body had turned pitch ck, from his chest to his heart, spreading to every part of his body. His skin was also turning ck as his blood vessels darkened, and a dark mist began to emit from his body. His caved-in chest was recovering at an amazing speed, filling up the cavity that was once there. ¡°That punch is your limit, huh? You can rest assured and die now.¡± Zhao Lei started to walk toward Lu Yu. Everyone who was watching from afar fell into despair once again. ¡°It¡¯s over,pletely over. Zhao Lei is unharmed!¡± ¡°He¡¯s just too tanky; just how high are his defense and health?¡± ¡°Lu Yu doesn¡¯t seem to have anybat power left. How is he going to fight Zhao Lei?¡± ¡°This time, it¡¯s game over. Zhao Lei is terrifying!¡± The crowd was pessimistic and sentenced Lu Yu to death in their hearts. Han Xuefei looked at Lu Yu, and the only thing she could do was to pray silently in the hope that Lu Yu would survive. She knew that with her strength, she would not be able to resist even one of Zhao Lei¡¯s attacks and would only send herself to death! Zhao Lei quickly walked in front of Lu Yu. Immediately after, he clenched his right fist and punched Lu Yu¡¯s chest! If this punch were tond on him, it could instantly prate Lu Yu¡¯s chest and kill him on the spot! However, just as Zhao Lei¡¯s fist was about to make contact with Lu Yu, an invisible force came and wrapped around his fist. Zhao Lei was shocked for a moment, but he quickly reacted and turned to look at Han Xuefei in the crowd. At that moment, Han Xuefei stretched out her hands and released all her telekinesis. ¡°You¡­ you actually made a move. Do you want to die with him?¡± Zhao Lei was angry. She and Lu Yu had only known each other for a few days, and she was helping him in this situation! Han Xuefei had almost exhausted her spiritual power in an instant. Blood flowed out of her nose, and she looked pale. Just blocking Zhao Lei¡¯s punch nearly exhausted all of Han Xuefei¡¯s strength. ¡°Zhao Lei, you¡¯ve gone mad. Lu Yu didn¡¯t do anything to you!¡± Zhao Lei raised his right fist and said, ¡°Your skill seems to have ended. Could you feel my current strength? A woman like you, who only knows how to rely on the strong, will be my ything sooner orter.¡± He lowered his head and prepared to punch Lu Yu again! However, when he lowered his head, he realized that Lu Yu had taken out a potion bottle and was drinking it inrge gulps. He looked closer and saw that the bottle was exactly the same as the truth serum he had obtained! ¡°¡­what are you doing? Where did you get this bottle of truth serum?¡± Zhao Lei asked in a panic. The crowd was astonished. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is Lu Yu holding a truth serum?¡± ¡°He has something like that too? Where did he get it?¡± ¡°Damn, is the tide going to change again?¡± As the dark red liquid entered Lu Yu¡¯s stomach, powerful energy burst out to fill his body and enter every cell. [ Ancient Dragon Body Progress: (10/100) ] [ Acquired 100 attribute points, acquired random dragon skill tablet ] Lu Yu¡¯s Ancient Dragon Body progress had reached 10, and he was 90 away frompleting it. This bottle of truth serum helped Lu Yu further the progress of his Ancient Dragon Body and, at the same time, strengthened himself. However, Lu Yu realized he couldn¡¯t absorb all of this energy! Dark energy swam into Lu Yu¡¯s body, destroying it. Lu Yu gritted his teeth as he felt the intense pain in his body! Starting from Lu Yu¡¯s chest, his blood vessels slowly turned ck. These dark blood vessels could be clearly seen from under his skin. Lu Yu gritted his teeth as cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He was in extreme pain! The energy contained in the serum was too chaotic, and he could only absorb a portion. This dark energy moved around his body, causing Lu Yu pain wherever it went. All of a sudden, this dark energy burst out, and Lu Yu¡¯s attributes began to rise crazily! Like Zhao Lei, Lu Yu had entered a state of overload! The strange thing was that Lu Yu had only drunk one bottle but had already entered overload. Lu Yu¡¯s strength would temporarily surge. However, when the state disappeared, he would be a cripple and lose all his strength. Thinking of this, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but panic. Would he really be crippled once he exited overload? He knew he couldn¡¯t let the dark energy in his body wander around any further. Zhao Lei before him was also unable to withstand this energy, which exined his state of overload. At that moment, Zhao Lei threw another punch, aiming for Lu Yu¡¯s chest. Bang! Zhao Lei¡¯s punch forced Lu Yu to retreat. At that moment, the air around them froze. ¡°Are my eyes ying tricks on me? Lu Yu managed to withstand Zhao Lei¡¯s punch!¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be! Based on Zhao Lei¡¯s damage, this punch should be able to break through Lu Yu¡¯s defense and make a hole in his chest!¡± ¡°Has Zhao Lei be weaker, or has Lu Yu be stronger?¡± ¡°Look! Lu Yu¡¯s body has changed!¡± The ckened blood vessels finally spread to Lu Yu¡¯s neck, and everyone who saw it realized Lu Yu had entered the same state of overload as Zhao Lei. This caused them to have mixed feelings. They were happy that Lu Yu could survive but sad that he would be disabled soon and lose his talent. Chapter 382 - 382 Chapter 382 The Fall Of A Genius 382 Chapter 382 The Fall Of A Genius Chapter 382 The Fall Of A Genius Lu Yu and Zhao Lei were like arrows at the end of their flight. The oue of the battle between the two would be decided. Lu Yu was taking a beating all this while, but once he drank the truth serum, he stood back up. His strength had increased tremendously, and he was in a state of overload. However, the main issue was that after Lu Yu exited this state, his body would be crippled. All the strength he had cultivated along the way would be lost! But they were at the point of life and death, and Lu Yu couldn¡¯t care about this. Zhao Lei¡¯s punch didn¡¯t cause any damage and only managed to push Lu Yu back. He stood rooted to the ground, his mindpletely nk. ¡°This is impossible! Why do you have that too? So, you are the problem!¡± ¡°Whether I have any problems or not, you don¡¯t need to worry about it. You just need to know that you will die in my hands soon!¡± Zhao Lei finally guessed why the man in ck found him and specifically asked him to kill Lu Yu. It seemed that Yu had a grudge against the Truth Department. It was also possible that Lu Yu took something from the Truth Department. ¡°You must die! If I don¡¯t kill you, I won¡¯t be able to go in peace!¡± Zhao Lei roared in anger and charged forward again! He quickly rushed up and dished out several punches at Lu Yu. At that moment, both sides were evenly matched, with Lu Yu having a slight upper hand. The two fought, and it was hard to tell who was winning. Suddenly, a group of men in suits approached the crowd on the street not far from the stargazing tower. Standing at the forefront of this group of people was a little girl of average height. She was none other than the dean of the upper house, Jiang Lengyue. She walked forward quickly, and the others behind her followed closely. As Jiang Lengyue walked, she was mumbling something nervously. She was praying that Lu Yuqian wouldst until she arrived. ¡°I don¡¯t think we have enough time.¡± She picked up her phone and looked at the time. She realized that at least five minutes had passed. ¡°I guess we¡¯ll have to collect his corpse¡­¡± She continued forward and suddenly saw a running figure; it was Xu Yuan. Xu Yuan wasn¡¯t wearing his weird outfit but a proper military uniform. He quickly ran over and reached Jiang Lengyue. ¡°Hey, what are you doing here? Where is Lu Yu? What¡¯s the situation?¡± Xu Yuan asked nervously. ¡°Logically speaking, he might have already died in the hands of the enemy,¡± Jiang Lengyue said, her voice tinged with regret. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°How is it impossible? I know the strength of those four instructors! The four were all defeated by a single person, which shows how terrifying Zhao Lei¡¯s strength is.¡± ¡°Lu Yu is only a talented neer. He can¡¯t possibly have the strength to fight against such a monster!¡± Xu Yuan lowered his head slightly, knowing Jiang Lengyue wasn¡¯t lying. The strength of the four-instructor team was way ahead of Lu Yu¡¯s. Each and every one of the four instructors was the best the academy had, and the four of them together would multiply their capabilities by several times! As a well-known military doctor, he was quite capable, but he never thought he could beat the four instructors. ¡°No matter the result, we should head over as soon as possible,¡± Xu Yuan epted his fate and wanted to head over as soon as possible. Even if Lu Yu was dead, he had to collect his body as quickly as possible! Jiang Lengyue nodded her head slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry over. But everything that happened has already happened¡­¡± The two quickly walked forward and soon arrived at the stargazing tower, noticing a lot of onlookers as they went over. When the crowd saw that Jiang Lengyue had personally appeared, all of them were flustered as they hurriedly gave way to her! Jiang Lengyue and Xu Yuan made their way through the crowd, looking at the battlefield. When Jiang Lengyue saw that Lu Yu was still alive and fighting, a smile appeared on her face. Xu Yuan saw the same thing and also heaved a sigh of relief. It was fortunate that Lu Yu was still alive and well, which was enough. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be able tost until now. What¡¯s the upper limit of his strength?¡± Jiang Lengyue couldn¡¯t help but exim. She was so sure that Lu Yu was going to die. After all, the enemy he was facing was all too powerful! However, not only did Lu Yu not die; he held on and fought on par with Zhao Lei. This was something that left Jiang Lengyue speechless. Xu Yuan carefully observed Lu Yu and realized something was wrong. ¡°Lu Yu also drank a truth serum,¡± When Jiang Lengyue heard this, she hurriedly looked over and discovered, to her astonishment, that ck-colored lines had indeed appeared on Lu Yu¡¯s neck. ¡°He didn¡¯t just drink a normal truth serum; he¡¯s in an overload state! He¡¯s activating all the potential in his body!¡± Xu Yuan knew about overload and its consequences. ¡°It¡¯s over. After overload ends, Lu Yu will bepletely wasted, and he will be an ordinary person!¡± Jiang Lengyue nodded her head slightly and said, ¡°From the looks of it, that seems to be the case. It looks like we¡¯re going to lose a genius!¡± She let out a long sigh as a genius like Lu Yu was really a rare sight! She was excited previously that the upper house had weed a true genius, but in the blink of an eye, she was going to lose him¡­ ¡°Should we help him?¡± Jiang Lengyue asked. Xu Yuan shook his head slightly. ¡°Forget it. Let him enjoy thisst battle. After all, he won¡¯t be able to do so anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte,¡± Jiang Lengyue sighed helplessly. ¡°If not, I would be able to save him.¡± It wasn¡¯t just the two of them; the other onlookers also felt it was a pity. Lu Yu¡¯s talent was simply too astonishing, which was why they felt it was such a shame if he lost it. Losing such a talent wasn¡¯t just a loss for the upper house but for the entire Freedom Federation! Everyone watched Lu Yu¡¯s battle as he and Zhao Lei swung and collided their fists; each punch contained a powerful force! As the battle continued, Lu Yu gained the upper hand, while Zhao Lei gradually lost control of his strength. ¡°I¡¯m going to destroy you!¡± He was exhausted but still mumbled about wanting to kill Lu Yu. ¡°Why, why do the heavens never favor me?¡± He cried andined sorrowfully. He had thought that he was finally able to kill Lu Yu, but Lu Yu suddenly drank a potion that made his strength soar to a level that was on par with his. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. After all, your strength will be gone when this ends, and the two of us will be crippled. One for one, I¡¯m not the one losing out.¡± ¡°You¡¯re dead,¡± Lu Yu replied. ¡°You¡¯re dead for sure.¡± The fear of death struck Zhao Lei as he panicked. ¡°When the battle ends, I will be useless. Do you still need to kill me? There¡¯s no need for that, right?¡± He was flustered as he knew his future was to be a cripple, so what was the difference between being alive and being dead? Chapter 383 - 383 Chapter 383 Drag You With Me 383 Chapter 383 Drag You With Me Chapter 383 Drag You With Me Zhao Lei already knew his future. He knew that his strength would be gone once his overload state ended, turning him into an ordinary person. At most, he would be a normal person with a slightly stronger body. Once he became an ordinary person, he would be like a fledgling facing a tiger when up against these cultivators. He was helpless before them. Even the weakest cultivators would be able to crush the strongest of ordinary humans. This was why Zhao Lei panicked. Even though he knew he had messed up, he still wanted to live and did not want to die. ¡°Hey, let¡¯s forget it. We¡¯ll each back off, and that¡¯s all for today.¡± Zhao Lei began to beg for a truce and didn¡¯t want to continue this fight. Lu Yu had just entered overload while his time was almost up. If they continued, he would be the first to lose. He came from a decent family background, so even if he turned back into an ordinary person, he could still continue to live the rest of his life in luxury. The fear of death cleared his mind. ¡°This isn¡¯t a fight you can stop at will!¡± ¡°You came here to kill me, so why would I let you go?¡± The next moment, Lu Yu charged forward without hesitation and swung his fists at Zhao Lei. Zhao Lei hurriedly retreated, barely dodging Lu Yu¡¯s attack. He was already at the end of his barrel and would soon lose allbat strength; he was destined to be beaten up by Lu Yu. Lu Yu continued to attack Zhao Lei as the speed of his punches became faster and faster. It was his turn not to give Zhao Lei a chance to catch his breath. The crowd wasn¡¯t clear about their conversation, but when they saw that Lu Yu could defeat Zhao Lei, they started cheering him on. ¡°After Lu Yu drank just one potion, his strength became the same as Zhao Lei¡¯s, or even stronger!¡± ¡°What terrifying strength Lu Yu has. If he defeats Zhao Lei, isn¡¯t it the same as defeating the four instructors as Zhao Lei had done?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Lu Yu¡¯s speed of improvement is too fast.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the truth serum is taboo. If one continues down this evil path, something bad will always happen.¡± ¡°Lu Yu only drank one bottle, so it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡± ¡°But the effect of his one bottle seems even more powerful than Zhao Lei¡¯s.¡± Many people in the crowd were unclear about the situation, and all they knew was that Lu Yu¡¯s strength had increased. Only Jiang Lengyue and Xu Yuan knew that after this battle, Lu Yu would turn back into an ordinary person, with all his talent and strength turned to dust. The two felt sorry for Lu Yu once again. Lu Yu had the same thoughts as Jiang Lengyue and Xu Yuan. He understood that he had entered a state of overload and would lose all his strength once this ended. However, Lu Yu still had a chance. He entered overload after drinking the truth serum because the energy it produced was so massive that he couldn¡¯t absorb it all immediately. Therefore, this energy was running amok in his body and causing damage. The final result of that would ruin the cultivator. If he could absorb it entirely, it would be the same as a normal, sessful evolution, and there would be no issues. Zhao Lei drank ten bottles of truth potion at once but couldn¡¯t absorb them all, which was why he was overloaded. As for the energy contained in Lu Yu¡¯s truth serum, it was also too massive for him to absorb all at once. It showed that the energy contained in Lu Yu¡¯s bottle was even more enormous than in Zhao Lei¡¯s ten bottles. Lu Yu could feel the dark energy flowing through his body, attempting to consume everything in his body. Lu Yu threw out consecutive punches, and Zhao Lei took them with his arms. Zhao Lei was sent flying after that, and his forearms were fractured. Hey on the ground, enduring the intense pain as he gritted his teeth. The ckness over his body was slowly fading away; his ck blood vessels were now purple. He panted heavily as if his physical strength had reached its limit. ¡°You bastard, why must you be so persistent in killing me? Fine! I will not let you have an easy time too!¡± He stood up again and charged at Lu Yu! Swoosh! He appeared in front of Lu Yu in an instant, swung his arm in a circle, and headed toward Lu Yu! He had used up all of his remaining strength in this attack. If it didn¡¯t have any effect, the battle would end with his defeat. Lu Yu suddenly kicked out, kicking Zhao Lei in the chest and sending him flying. Zhao Lei fell to the ground and spat arge mouthful of blood. His entire body was trembling, and he had lost all his strength. The darkness on his body hadpletely disappeared. He had lost everything. Not only did he lose the power of the truth serum, but he also lost his cultivation and became a cripple. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand up, and his whole body turned red. ¡°I¡¯ve already lost my powers and am just an ordinary person now. I¡¯m not a threat to you or anyone else.¡± ¡°So, let me go. I know my mistake and won¡¯t dare go against you again!¡± He sped his hands together and begged Lu Yu. ¡°You¡¯re still dreaming, aren¡¯t you? You will die today, and that is a fact.¡± Lu Yu strode toward him. Lying on the ground, Zhao Lei witnessed the god of death walking toward him. ¡°You piece of shit, kill me then if you dare. In any case, I won¡¯t lose anything even if I die. You¡¯ll be like meter, nothing but a cripple!¡± ¡°Your talent is much stronger than mine. It¡¯s worth it if I drag you down with me!¡± Heughed maniacally as he got thestugh before his impending death. The crowd couldn¡¯t help but lower their heads, feeling sad for Lu Yu. The four instructors led by Baihu all had vexed expressions. They wouldn¡¯t have needed a neer to save them if they had done a little better and been a bit more useful! ¡°Damn it! In the end, it¡¯s a neer who saved us!¡± Baihu clenched his fist andmented. ¡°Sigh. If not for Lu Yu, the four of us would have died at the hands of this madman. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Lu Yu is about to lose his talent for us.¡± ¡°There must be a way. We can¡¯t lose Lu Yu!¡± The four instructors were anxious, remorseful, and feeling guilty. Jiang Lengyue and Xu Yuan both heaved a heavy sigh. There was no way to fix this from their point of view. At that moment, Lu Yu walked before Zhao Lei and squatted down. ¡°Well, I guess I¡¯m going to disappoint you. After all, I won¡¯t be losing my talent!¡± Chapter 384 - 384 Chapter 384 The Last Hope 384 Chapter 384 The Last Hope Chapter 384 The Last Hope Lu Yu¡¯s words caused an uproar among the crowd. ¡°What did he mean? Lu Yu said he won¡¯t lose his talent.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Why would it be different for Lu Yu when even Zhao Lei ended up like that?¡± !! ¡°He must be just consoling himself, right?¡± ¡°I wish he could keep his talent, but that¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°Is Lu Yu serious? Does he really have a solution?¡± Everyone looked at Lu Yu curiously and didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. They had no idea how he could have a way to solve the problem. Jiang Lengyue and Xu Yuan looked at Lu Yu, feeling slightly anxious as they couldn¡¯te up with any solutions, although the two were experienced and knowledgeable. After all, they had little contact with truth serums and didn¡¯t know much about them. They didn¡¯t have any experimental data to back up their knowledge. If it was the Truth Department, they might be able to save Lu Yu. Han Xuefei¡¯s eyes lit up. She didn¡¯t know much about the Truth Department or the truth serum. However, she believed in Lu Yu. Since he said so, he must have a solution. At that moment, Lu Yu squatted in front of Zhao Lei and said, ¡°You can die now.¡± Zhao Lei immediately cried out in shock, ¡°You can¡¯t stop the consequences from happening. After overload, you will definitely lose your talent. You¡¯re lying to me. You¡¯re just being stubborn!¡± He didn¡¯t want to believe Lu Yu¡¯s words, as he had already lost all his strength. If Lu Yu¡¯s oue was different, even though he was in the same situation as him, he didn¡¯t think it was fair. ¡°Why? We¡¯ve both entered overload. How can you maintain your strength?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know about this, except that I have a way to solve it. Now, tell me where you got the potions.¡± Zhao Lei shook his head. ¡°You think I¡¯ll tell you? In your dreams!¡± Facing someone who wanted to kill him, why should he be cooperative and give out any information? Lu Yu raised his right w and pointed his index finger at Zhao Lei¡¯s eye. ¡°Then I¡¯ll change my question. Do you want to die a quick death or a painful death?¡± Zhao Lei¡¯s eyes stared at the sharp ws in front of him, and he gulped audibly. He didn¡¯t want to be tortured, but he didn¡¯t know any information regarding the Truth Department. It was just that a mysterious person had found him, given him a chance to be stronger, and thrown him ten potions. He didn¡¯t know how to exin that. ¡°That man was dressed in ck. I couldn¡¯t see his face. I don¡¯t know him at all!¡± Zhao Lei exined in a panic. Lu Yu grabbed Zhao Lei¡¯s neck with one hand and continued to ask, ¡°Is that person a person from the academy?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know that guy at all?¡± ¡°No. He¡¯s the one who suddenly came to look for me.¡± Zhao Lei swallowed his saliva as he spoke. Lu Yu¡¯s right hand clenched and directly broke Zhao Lei¡¯s neck after that! In an instant, Lu Yu ended Zhao Lei¡¯s life. The onlookers gulped, as they didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu to be this decisive, as if he were killing a chicken. Lu Yu stood up straight and could still feel the dark energy in his body. This energy was still rampaging around and colliding inside his body, constantly causing him to feel pain. Seeing this, Xu Yuan quickly ran over. ¡°Lu Yu! How¡¯s your current situation?¡± Xu Yuan walked quickly and asked in a panic. Lu Yu turned to him and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°The military has received news that the Truth Department has infiltrated the upper house. I¡¯m here to help!¡± Although he said he came to help, his real purpose was to protect Lu Yu. After all, it wasn¡¯t only the upper house that valued Lu Yu; the military did too. If anything happened to Lu Yu, it would be a massive loss to the military. However, looking at Lu Yu¡¯s state, Xu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but feel ufortable. When the overload state ended, Lu Yu would be unable to withstand this energy that was causing damage to his entire body and lose everything he had cultivated. ¡°You should know the consequences of overloading, right?¡± Xu Yuan asked carefully. Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Of course, Zhao Lei has already shown that.¡± Sighs rose and fell from the crowd of onlookers. The fall of such a genius was definitely a loss for the Freedom Federation! Upon seeing this, Jiang Lengyue walked over quickly, and Han Xuefei followed behind. ¡°Xu Yuan, is there any way to remedy it?¡± Jiang Lengyue asked. Han Xuefei came to Lu Yu¡¯s side and asked, ¡°How long until this power in your body disappears?¡± Lu Yu and Xu Yuan both shook their heads. ¡°I don¡¯t know how long it canst, but I¡¯ll probably be done for when it¡¯s over.¡± Lu Yu shook his head helplessly. Xu Yuan looked at Jiang Lengyue. ¡°Pardon me for being direct, but there¡¯s no other way.¡± Upon hearing this, other than Lu Yu, the other three lowered their heads and mourned for him. However, Lu Yu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem disappointed. ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure; there¡¯s still a chance.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words stunned the three. ¡°What did you say?¡± Xu Yuan quickly asked. ¡°Do you still have a chance?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Xu Yuan is one of the best doctors in the military. Since he said so, there should be no other way.¡± Jiang Lengyue spoke with certainty. She didn¡¯t know much about healthcare, but she knew Xu Yuan. If he said there was no chance, then there was no chance. Han Xuefei¡¯s eyes brightened, and she quickly asked, ¡°Really?¡± Do you have a way to recover?¡± Everyone was staring at Lu Yu, but no one believed what he said. In their opinion, Lu Yu was just unable to ept the loss of his talent, so he was being stubborn. After all, no one would be able to ept this if it happened to anyone else. Lu Yu was ranked first among all neers at Freedom Federation¡¯s top university. It basically meant Lu Yu was the best student this year in the entire country! Moreover, he had just started his journey and still had a lot of room for growth in the future. The upper house¡¯s resources were biased towards him, and the military took care of him. Such a bright future was destroyed in an instant; of course, he couldn¡¯t ept this reality. Lu Yu looked at the crowd and helplessly began to exin. ¡°I¡¯m in an overload state because the energy produced by the truth serum is in such abundance that it has broken through the upper limit of what my body can bear. That energy can¡¯t be absorbed, and it¡¯s temporarily rampaging in my body. It will boost my strength, but if this continues, it will cripple me.¡± ¡°The solution is simple. We just have to find a way to absorb this energy!¡± Chapter 385 - 385 Chapter 385 The Only Way 385 Chapter 385 The Only Way Chapter 385 The Only Way The three still shook their heads when Lu Yu told them his solution. Xu Yuan was the first to speak, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Where can you find a way to increase your physique¡¯s toughness temporarily? Your body can¡¯t take it now, and it won¡¯t be able to take it any time soon.¡± Jiang Lengyue nodded in agreement. ¡°Although you now know that the truth serum causes your overload, that¡¯s about it. At least for now, we don¡¯t have any way to temporarily increase your physical body¡¯s toughness on such short notice.¡± Han Xuefei lowered her head in disappointment. ¡°Sigh, is there really no solution?¡± ¡°Xu Yuan. I need you to help me with an operation. Once that ispleted, you should be able to help me get out of this state.¡± Lu Yu looked at Xu Yuan and said seriously. Xu Yuan was stunned for a moment, as Lu Yu still ignored their advice and believed there was a solution. ¡°You really think you have a chance? All I need to do is operate on you, and everything will be solved?¡± Xu Yuan asked in surprise. Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Come with me to the training camp. We¡¯ll borrow the operating room there.¡± Xu Yuan quickly nodded. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s not waste any more time.¡± As they spoke, the two quickly rushed toward the training camp. Staring at the backs of the two as they left, Jiang Lengyue stood rooted to the ground. She was deeply experienced and had some medical understanding of the consequences of using the truth serum. Thus, she could not think of any way to help Lu Yu escape his fate. However, her heart wavered when she saw how determined Lu Yu was. Perhaps he really had a way to solve this crisis. ¡°Let¡¯s follow them!¡± Jiang Lengyue also rushed over quickly, with the few instructors following closely behind. Baihu¡¯s group of four also followed. They¡¯d traded blows with Zhao Lei and knew what kind of power the truth serum overload state brought. It was precisely for this reason that the four instructors didn¡¯t think Lu Yu would have a way to turn the situation around. Very soon, Lu Yu and Xu Yuan arrived at the training camp. By then, the violent energy in Lu Yu¡¯s body could no longer be suppressed. His body was trembling, and the intense pain made him clench his teeth as his forehead was covered in a cold sweat. After entering the training camp, they quickly went to the operating room. ¡°Lie down on the bed; I¡¯ll arrange the operation for you immediately!¡± Xu Yuan quickly said. He hadn¡¯t used this operating theater often, but he knew it was the best operating theater in the Freedom Federation. Lu Yuy on the operating table watching the four mechanical arms extend from both sides of the bed, dancing around like snakes. The precision of this high-end mechanical equipment was way better than Xu Yuan¡¯s hands. Although Xu Yuan could also do a bone recement surgery, since there was a better environment, Lu Yu didn¡¯t want to risk it. Lu Yuy on the bed, and Xu Yuan asked, ¡°What kind of surgery do you n for me to perform?¡± ¡°Bone recement surgery. Rece the bone in my left arm with this one.¡± Lu Yu took out a long and thin bone from his pocket watch. The bone was beige in color and looked ancient. It was obvious that it had been there for a long time. Lu Yu obtained this arm bone when he was tasked with repairing an ancient statue. Since the day he obtained the arm bone, Lu Yu had been preparing for this bone transnt. He had undergone many medicinal baths in the process in order to umte energy in his body so that he could sessfully undergo this bone recement surgery. But he didn¡¯t need any of that now; there was more than enough energy in his body for Lu Yu toplete the operation. ¡°Where did you get this?¡± Xu Yuan asked curiously. ¡°I obtained this bone by ident, and it came from a giant dragon from ancient times. After transnting this arm bone, my strength and the toughness of my physical body will greatly improve. ¡± Hearing this, Xu Yuan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I see. But are you sure there won¡¯t be any rejections?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure. I have the bloodline of an ancient dragon, allowing me to adapt to it quickly. As long as the operation ispleted, my physique will strengthen, and I should be able to withstand the power brought by the truth serum.¡± Xu Yuan was shocked. No wonder Lu Yu was so talented and had such great potential; it turned out that his bloodline was rted to an ancient dragon. Since that was the case, there was no doubt that Lu Yu could absorb this chaotic energy after the surgery. ¡°No wonder you¡¯ve always improved so quickly; anyone rted to an ancient dragon wouldn¡¯t be weak.¡± In this world, dragons symbolized power, strength, and holiness. Once a cultivator was somehow rted to a dragon, his strength would far outweigh that of others! ¡°The surgery is about to begin.¡± Xu Yuan sat next to the operation panel. After setting up the program, the surgery would automatically begin. The four mechanical arms began to perform the surgery with exact movements. There was no room for error at all. Xu Yuan sat by the side and carefully observed the surgery process. At that moment, Jiang Lengyue and the others also rushed over. ¡°How¡¯s the progress? Is there any possibility of recovery?¡± Jiang Lengyue asked anxiously. Xu Yuan nodded slightly and smiled. ¡°Lu Yu suggested a solution that should be able to solve the problem as long as the surgery is sessful.¡± Jiang Lengyue heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. As long as he can recover, nothing¡¯s a problem.¡± She would not give up a top genius like Lu Yu if she could. Han Xuefei looked at Lu Yu, lying on the operating table, and gulped. The whole process of the bone recement surgery was bloody, and she felt a little ufortable. However, she still put her hands together and silently prayed for Lu Yu. The operating room door was pushed open again, and Wang Meng quickly walked in. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my brother? I heard something happened to him!¡± Wang Meng quickly walked over, and Xu Yuan made a shushing gesture to quiet him down. Wang Meng quickly shut up and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Um¡­¡± Wang Meng wanted to know what exactly happened? How could someone injure Lu Yu so severely that he had to undergo surgery? Xu Yuan patiently exined to him, and Wang Meng finally understood what had happened. Wang Meng took out his phone and contacted Yun Zirou, Su Qing, and Lin Kang. Very quickly, Wang Meng learned about Lu Yu¡¯s previous battle with the Truth Department. ¡°This isn¡¯t Lu Yu¡¯s first time fighting the Truth Department. He¡¯s fought once before and destroyed one of their strongholds.¡± Xu Yuan knew about this. After all, Lu Yu¡¯s badge was obtained through this incident. ¡°The potion that my brother drank was also obtained from there. It was rumored that once one drank it, one could evolve into a dragon.¡± Wang Meng was nervous as he couldn¡¯t wait to see Lu Yu¡¯s perfect evolution once this ordeal was over! Chapter 386 - 386 Chapter 386 Successful Operation 386 Chapter 386 Sessful Operation Chapter 386 Sessful Operation Everyone finally knew what kind of truth serum Lu Yu drank. ¡°There¡¯s a potion that allows humans to evolve into a dragon; how terrifying!¡± Xu Yuan eximed. ¡°No wonder the Truth Department can attract so many people to join them.¡± Lu Yu, who was lying on the bed, said, ¡°I got some information from Zhao Lei. The person who gave him the medicine was a man in ck who is still around.¡± This piece of information seemed useless. After all, Zhao Lei couldn¡¯t describe the person¡¯s physical characteristics, nor did he see his appearance. But when Jiang Lengyue heard this, she snorted out a coldugh. ¡°As expected, that fellow has sneaked in.¡± ¡°Do you know who that person is?¡± Xu Yuan asked quickly. ¡°There aren¡¯t many people who can sneak into the upper house. In the Truth Department, only their head, who is also the founder of this organization, has the ability to do so.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked and found it unbelievable. ¡°Are you sure about that? You¡¯re saying that the head of the Truth Department sneaked in?¡± Xu Yuan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. The upper house was such an important ce, and it would be terrible if the leader of an evil organization had managed to sneak in. ¡°Although he can sneak in, he isn¡¯t our match. I can send a few strong instructors to deal with that guy instead of myself.¡± Xu Yuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. Those guys have long been trained in hiding in the dark, and that¡¯s all they are good at.¡± ¡°Under normal circumstances, they wouldn¡¯t dare to enter the upper house.¡± Jiang Lengyue cupped her chin and started to ponder. ¡°This guy didn¡¯t sneak in just to take revenge on Lu Yu.¡± Her words piqued Xu Yuan¡¯s interest. ¡°Then what do you think that guy¡¯s goal is?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It could just be a coincidence, or maybe¡­¡± Suddenly, Jiang Lengyue¡¯s brows furrowed as though she had recalled something. Xu Yuan looked at her curiously, while Wang Meng and Han Xuefei were confused. In the end, Jiang Lengyue shook her head and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°This is an internal matter of the upper house, and we will handle it well.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yuan felt a little ufortable. Xu Yuan had to ensure Lu Yu¡¯s safety as Lu Yu would have to serve in the military in the future. If anything happened to him here, Xu Yuan would have to bear a huge responsibility! ¡°You¡¯d better make it clear. I must know since this involves a threat to Lu Yu!¡± Jiang Lengyue looked at him, not saying anything. Although she looked like a young girl, she was emitting an aura several times stronger than making a wish. ¡°Just tell me if the Head of the Truth Department will continue to stay here.¡± Jiang Lengyue nodded her head slightly. ¡°I can only say that this is a possibility.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll stay too. I can¡¯t leave Lu Yu alone. I will not stand by and do nothing if his life is in danger here!¡± ¡°We will provide him with the best protection,¡± Jiang Lengyue assured. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want me to worry? Do I need to remind you that Lu Yu almost got crippled today? Why wasn¡¯t it Baihu or Zhuque?¡± Xu Yuan¡¯s demand made the four instructors¡¯ expressions turn. This was the most embarrassing incident that had happened to them. The four couldn¡¯t defeat a neer and needed another neer to save them at the cost of his cultivation. Jiang Lengyue was at a loss for words, and she didn¡¯t know what to reply. If anyone else said that, she would have retorted fiercely. However, she couldn¡¯t do that toward Xu Yuan. He was a member of the military and of high rank. ¡°This was just an ident. Now that we¡¯re prepared, they won¡¯t stand a chance.¡± Xu Yuan was unyielding. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. From now on, I will stay here and protect Lu Yu.¡± Jiang Lengyue stared at him and asked with a weird tone, ¡°Your strength seems inferior to Lu Yu¡¯s, right? So, how are you going to protect him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not here to fight in his ce. I will be in charge of supporting him; can¡¯t I do that?¡± Jiang Lengyue waved her hands helplessly. ¡°Since you wish to stay here, go ahead. I won¡¯t say anything more.¡± There was a brief silence in the operating room, and everyone¡¯s eyes were on the operating table. The operation was already halfway done. Lu Yu¡¯s arm bone had already been taken out, and the disinfected dragon bone was just about to be ced in. The entire surgery was still done with the mechanical arms, and every step of the operation was precise and clean. Soon, the dragon¡¯s arm bone was put in, and the open wound was sutured. Suddenly, Xu Yuan and the others made an unexpected discovery. All this while, there was arge ck mark under Lu Yu¡¯s skin where his heart was. The ck patch seemed to have a life of its own, beating along with his heart. When Lu Yu was in battle moments ago, he was overloaded and relied on this energy to burst through hisbat power limit. This energy had regressed near his heart, but it didn¡¯t dissipate and attacked Lu Yu¡¯s internal organs. The onlookers noticed that the dark spot in Lu Yu¡¯s chest began to surge along his blood vessels again once the surgery wasplete. However, it was moving as a whole this time around. It was swimming under Lu Yu¡¯s skin, passing through his corbone,ing to his shoulder, and moving toward his left arm. Seeing this, Xu Yuan was overjoyed! ¡°This is great! The ball of energy has started to move!¡± ¡°It seems that Lu Yu¡¯s arm can absorb this energy. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have budged!¡± Xu Yuan eximed excitedly. Upon seeing this, Jiang Lengyueughed as she truly thought Lu Yu was done for. Who would have thought Lu Yu would think of a way to ovee this ordeal? ¡°That¡¯s great! It¡¯s the upper house¡¯s greatest fortune that Lu Yu has recovered!¡± At that moment, Lu Yu, who had his eyes closed, started to frown. He could feel his entire left arm burning as if it were on fire. Fortunately, his body felt much morefortable as it recovered rapidly after the destructive energy left. Lu Yu knew his gamble had paid off! [ Congrattions on fusing with the dragon¡¯s arm bone. Ancient Dragon Body progress increased by 5% ] The corner of Lu Yu¡¯s mouth raised slightly when he saw that his Ancient Dragon Body progress had increased once again! Even though it was only 5%, it was more than enough. Lu Yu¡¯s Ancient Dragon Body had reached 15%, which wasn¡¯t a small amount. Lu Yu was looking forward to the day when he couldplete his progress and couldn¡¯t wait to experience it fully. Chapter 387 - 387 Chapter 387 Dark Dragon Claw’s Three Skills 387 Chapter 387 Dark Dragon w¡¯s Three Skills Chapter 387 Dark Dragon w¡¯s Three Skills After reading the notification that he had sessfully fused with the dragon arm bone, Lu Yu noticed that his attributes had increased. [ Attributes increased ] [ Attack: 100 ] [ Health: 300 ] [ Defense: 200 ] [ Mana: 100 ] Lu Yu opened his personal attributes panel and checked his current attributes. [ Personal Attributes ] [ Attack: 1010 ] [ Speed: 850 ] [ Health: 1800 ] [ Mana: 620 ] [ Defense: 900 ] His attack, speed, and defense were all close to a thousand. This meant Lu Yu¡¯s strength had almost reached tinum rank. The increase in health points allowed Lu Yu to have more room for mistakes and also improved the recovery ability of the Light Dragon w. After experiencing these changes, Lu Yu¡¯s attributes once again skyrocketed. This gave Lu Yu more confidence in his skills, knowing the strength of his dragon skills. At that moment, Lu Yu could still feel the heat in his left arm. He also felt that his left arm was absorbing that terrifying and powerful dark energy! This power gushed into his arm and drilled into Lu Yu¡¯s bones in a frenzy, trying to fuse with him. Lu Yu began to absorb it and merge with it slowly. This dark energy¡¯s threat to Lu Yu was eliminated only once the fusion waspleted. ¡°Lu Yu, how¡¯s your condition?¡± Xu Yuan asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine, and I should be able to recover soon.¡± Xu Yuan¡¯s face revealed an excited smile. ¡°That¡¯s great; I knew you could do it. You could always turn danger into an opportunity to grow stronger!¡± Jiang Lengyue nodded her head in acknowledgement. ¡°Well done. To think that you could be so lucky to resolve this crisis has truly opened my eyes.¡± There were a few times when Jiang Lengyue felt that Lu Yu was dead for sure, but Lu Yu depended on his tenacity and managed to ovee it. When Jiang Lengyue learned that the four-instructor team had been defeated, she had already assumed Lu Yu¡¯s impending death, and she further judged that Lu Yu would be crippled when he entered overload. ¡°You created a miracle and made everyone look at you in a new light.¡± The four instructors standing at the side all nodded, showing their respect to Lu Yu. ¡°If you didn¡¯t defeat that madman, it¡¯s hard to say what would have happened to the four of us,¡± Baihu said shamefully. ¡°It¡¯s a blessing in disguise,¡± Lu Yu replied. ¡°This crisis ended up benefiting me.¡± Lu Yu turned his head and looked at his left arm. His left arm was originally purple-ck, but the color slowly subsided with his wrist as the center. At that moment, a progress bar suddenly appeared in front of Lu Yu. [ Dark Dragon w: (23/100) ] [ Dark Dragon w: (45/100) ] [ Dark Dragon w: (68/100) ] [ ¡­ ] The Dark Dragon w¡¯s evolution speed was beyond Lu Yu¡¯s expectation, as he didn¡¯t expect it to be this fast. He looked at his arm and found that the purple-ck area on it was almost gone, leaving only the wrist. Lu Yu prayed in his heart, hoping that he would be able toplete his evolution after absorbing it. Soon, the dark energy was left with just a speck. Lu Yu¡¯s left arm started to change. His left arm began to transform into a dragon w in its most fundamental form, and then it started to transform even further. Lu Yu¡¯s dragon scales turned jet ck, and the scales covered him to his fingers. Immediately after, a ck mist appeared on his left arm, covering it and making it faintly visible. [ Congrattions onpleting the evolution, Dark Dragon w! ] Seeing this notification, Lu Yu was overjoyed! Hepleted his evolution just as he absorbed the dark energy inside him. His had sessfully evolved into his Dark Dragon w! He knew the Dark Dragon w was simr to his Light Dragon w. It was unique and very powerful. The main thing was that relying on external materials to evolve was difficult! Lu Yu was ted when he sessfullypleted his evolution with a bottle of truth serum from the Truth Department. He looked at his Dark Dragon w and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. If not for today¡¯s battle, he knew he wouldn¡¯t evolve into these ws anytime soon. When the surrounding people saw Lu Yu¡¯s pitch-ck dragon w, they started discussing it. ¡°Oh no, boss¡¯s arm has turned ck. Could he have been poisoned?¡± Wang Meng eximed worriedly. Xu Yuan frowned and asked, ¡°Lu Yu, did you justplete another evolution?¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. All thanks to absorbing this energy inside me, I didplete an evolution.¡± The onlookers couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Lu Yu had alreadypleted numerous evolutions, and no one expected him toplete yet another after today¡¯s battle. ¡°The speed of your evolution is truly frightening.¡± Xu Yuan sighed. Jiang Lengyue eximed, ¡°I don¡¯t even know how long it has been since I¡¯ve furthered my evolution. Such great potential you have, Lu Yu.¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t say much and opened his evolution panel to check his Dark Dragon w. [ Dark Dragon w effect: Moderate boost in attack and defense. Suppresses and counteracts other elements; especially effective against light elements ] [ Dark Dragon w skills: Absorb, Dark Poison, Dark Mist ] [ Absorb: Dark Dragon w can absorb the enemy¡¯s health points, mana points, and energy. Range of 100 meters, single target effect ] [ Dark Poison: The Dark Dragon w will create an abyss of poison and attach it to the enemy. It deals continuous damage, affecting the enemy¡¯s movement and mind. Unlimited distance, no duration, consumes 100 Mana per minute ] [ ck Mist: The Dark Dragon w will create arge area of ck mist that will make you invisible to your enemies. Enemies will be slowed down, and their stamina will be reduced after being in the ck Mist. ] These three skills all looked pretty good! The most important thing was that these three skills could be closely linked. When releasing the ck Mist, Lu Yu would be invisible within it; he could follow up with the poison or absorption skill. These abilities, however, consumed a lot of mana; the Dark Poison alone was a mana hoarder. Lu Yu¡¯s current mana limit could only maintain Dark Poison for six minutes, but this was assuming he poured all his mana into it. He estimated that he could only release it for two minutes in a real battle. After all, Lu Yu still had to use other skills, which meant there was a limit to this skill. After reading about these three skills, Lu Yu was delighted and couldn¡¯t wait to test them out. After evolving his new dragon w and obtaining these new skills, he had to cultivate more to increase his proficiency andbat experience. Only then could he quickly put them into actualbat. ¡°The surgery is over, and the process went smoothly. I¡¯ll need to cultivate properly next.¡± Chapter 388 - 388 Chapter 388 The Secret Of The Stargazing Tower 388 Chapter 388 The Secret Of The Stargazing Tower Chapter 388 The Secret Of The Stargazing Tower In the operating theater, Lu Yu looked at his left w with its dark scales and wasfortable with it. This was thest path of his evolution. After this, all of Lu Yu¡¯s elemental dragon ws were unlocked. However, the Flowing Water Dragon w, Light Dragon w, and Dark Dragon w weren¡¯t in theirplete evolution form. There were still three more evolutions, and Lu Yu looked forward to the day when all evolutions werepleted. Lu Yu got down from the operating table and moved his body around. Xu Yuan quickly asked, ¡°How do you feel? You just had surgery, so it¡¯s better not to move too much.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; there won¡¯t be a problem. I¡¯m feeling good now.¡± Xu Yuan stared at Lu Yu¡¯s left arm and asked, ¡°Your arm has turned pitch ck. I don¡¯t think it had once turned that color, right?¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right; this is a new one. This surgerypleted another one of the evolution paths.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yuan immediately smiled. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! What a blessing in disguise!¡± Wang Meng also quickly came over. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re too amazing. You¡¯ve be stronger after such a tough battle!¡± Han Xuefei, too, praised, ¡°No wonder your strength increased so quickly. The speed of your evolution already determines the speed of your growth!¡± Jiang Lengyue spoke up as well, saying, ¡°You can continue to cultivate, and if you need any resources, just tell us. We will do our best to help you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the most important person in the upper house now, so I¡¯ll increase the security around you.¡± Lu Yu looked at Jiang Lengyue, sizing up this little girl. He found it hard to imagine that such a little girl was the dean of the upper house, the most elite university in the Freedom Federation. ¡°So what you say is that you¡¯ll send me bodyguards?¡± Jiang Lengyue propped her chin on her hand and pondered for a moment. ¡°There¡¯s no need to send someone to be close to you at all times. However, I will increase the security near where you often cultivate. When you are met with any mishaps, they will act quickly to help you.¡± She had to be extra careful about Lu Yu¡¯s well-being, as the head of the Truth Department was still lurking in the upper house. She knew the Head of the Truth Department had snuck in with at least half of his n for Lu Yu in mind. As for the other reason, she was still guessing. ¡°I know the Truth Department won¡¯t let go of me this easily; I¡¯ll be careful.¡± After this lesson, Lu Yu finally understood the situation he was in. It was indeed troublesome to offend the Truth Department. However, his strength had increased, so it should be easier for him to deal with the Truth Department after this. ¡°Since the Head of the Truth Department snuck in, their n wouldn¡¯t be simple. We should focus on dealing with them, right?¡± Lu Yu asked. Jiang Lengyue nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. We do need to focus on this matter. I¡¯ll be sending out people to conduct arge-scale search!¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m also trying to determine the purpose of that guy¡¯s break-in.¡± Xu Yuan interrupted, ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t he after Lu Yu?¡± Jiang Lengyue looked at him. ¡°Although Lu Yu¡¯s potential is vast, and he even destroyed one of their strongholds, it¡¯s impossible for them to take such a huge risk just to kill one person.¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one consequence of sneaking into the upper house. Death.¡± When Jiang Lengyue said this, she was expressionless. She had already sentenced the intruder to a death sentence. ¡°I¡¯ve never met such a bold person who dared sneak into the upper house¡¯s territory. He¡¯s justmitting suicide at this point.¡± Xu Yuan scratched his head. ¡°The Truth Department has always been cautious. How could they take such a big risk?¡± ¡°Of course, I know their style of doing things. They must have their reasons for taking such a risk.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yuan¡¯s curiosity was piqued. From the start, Jiang Lengyue seemed to be hiding something and was unwilling to reveal it. ¡°I have the same thought as you. The Head of the Truth Department must have sneaked in not just for Lu Yu but also for some other purpose.¡± ¡°I want to know, what is that guy¡¯s real purpose?¡± Xu Yuan looked at Jiang Lengyue with a burning gaze. He needed to know the answer to ensure Lu Yu¡¯s safety; he needed more of the enemy¡¯s information and purpose. Everyone turned to Jiang Lengyue, hoping to find out something from her. Looking at the anticipation in their eyes, Jiang Lengyue couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about this either.¡± ¡°Do you know why the stargazing tower is a holynd for cultivation and could increase the speed of the cultivators who enter it by nearly 20 times?¡± Everyone looked at each other in confusion. ¡°We don¡¯t know about this¡­ This is the upper house¡¯s secret.¡± Xu Yuan said. He had heard of the stargazing tower but didn¡¯t know the details. The group of four led by Baihu was in the dark as well. It seemed that the secret about the stargazing tower was fiercely guarded. Only a small number of people in the upper house knew the truth. ¡°I¡¯ll be direct. This stargazing tower seals an ancient beast beneath it. The energy you¡¯re absorbing from the tower is actually the energy released by the beast that¡¯s sealed up.¡± Upon hearing Jiang Lengyue¡¯s words, the audience couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes. They only knew that the stargazing tower was in a good location, so their cultivation would be twice as effective with half the effort. They did not expect the specific reason to be this! ¡°Ever since we built the upper house around the stargazing tower, more and more energy has leaked out of the tower. Now, entering the top floor increases cultivation speed by nearly twenty times!¡± Jiang Lengyue¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as she spoke. ¡°Recently, we¡¯ve observed that more and more energy is leaking out of the stargazing tower. There¡¯s a high possibility that the ancient beast sealed beneath it is about to break the seal ande into being once more!¡± Hearing this, everyone gulped and felt nervous. They knew the beast suppressed by the stargazing tower wasn¡¯t normal. Furthermore, it was an ancient beast, so its strength was sure to be absolutely terrifying! After that, Jiang Lengyue looked at Lu Yu and reminded him, ¡°If you still want to enter the stargazing tower to cultivate, please be careful. If you encounter any idents, you must escape immediately.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± ¡°In other words, the reason the Head of the Truth Department broke in might be rted to the stargazing tower?¡± Lu Yu asked. Upon hearing this question, Jiang Lengyue nodded. ¡°It looks like you understand the problem quickly.¡± ¡°The Head of the Truth Department knew he would risk death if he sneaked in, but he still did it.¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t here tomit suicide, and he¡¯s definitely not here just to take revenge on you. His goal must be rted to the stargazing tower!¡± Chapter 389 - 389 Chapter 389 Dark Dragon Claw’s Skills 389 Chapter 389 Dark Dragon w¡¯s Skills Chapter 389 Dark Dragon w¡¯s Skills After Jiang Lengyue concluded that, everyone was stunned. The Head of the Truth Department hade for the ancient beast suppressed under the stargazing tower! They knew that the beast sealed in the stargazing tower was definitely one of a kind and would be a disaster for the upper house if it broke free. !! Once the seal in the tower was broken, the upper house would be thrown into chaos! In that case, it would be much easier for the Truth Department to do anything that they wanted by then. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for now. I need to go back to work. Oh, by the way, don¡¯t spread what I just said. It¡¯ll cause unnecessary panic.¡± Jiang Lengyue said, and the instructors nodded. Han Xuefei, Wang Meng, and Lu Yu nodded as well, indicating that they wouldn¡¯t tell anyone. After that, Jiang Lengyue turned around and walked out of the operating theater with quick strides. ¡°What the hell? Why do I have to face such an unfortunate thing the moment I enter the upper house?¡± Wang Meng said with a sad face. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say for now, so let¡¯s wait and see. We instructors will carry out a search mission to find that guy.¡± After saying that, Baihu and his group left the operating theater as well¡­ Lu Yu and the other three were the only ones left in the operating room. ¡°I¡¯m going to train now. I¡¯ve justpleted my evolution, so I need to get familiar with it.¡± Lu Yu said as he pushed open the door to the room. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll find a ce to stay. If anything happens, contact me immediately.¡± Lu Yu nodded at Xu Yuan¡¯s words and walked out. Looking at Lu Yu¡¯s back, Xu Yuan sighed. ¡°It seems that something big is going to happen. We can¡¯t rx now.¡± He felt lucky that he hade here personally. Although he wasn¡¯t strong inbat, he had enough means to ensure that Lu Yu would not die. If he could do that, it would be enough for him. Wang Meng also walked out and continued his training. Han Xuefei followed him out. She was anxious after hearing Jiang Lengyue¡¯s words, afraid that something might happen to her when she was to go to the stargazing tower for cultivation. However, apart from the stargazing tower, she had no better ce to cultivate. ¡°It seems I can only go to the stargazing tower to cultivate first¡­¡± After Lu Yu left the operating room, he immediately went to a cultivation room. He couldn¡¯t wait to test the effects of his Dark Dragon w. Thus, he found abat room and used his student ID to open the door to walk in. The room was spacious, and there was a panel at the entrance. Lu Yu could operate it here and choose the summoned beasts for hisbat training. Lu Yu stood in front of the control panel, looking for a suitable beast to be his opponent. There were a lot of ferocious beasts to choose from, and there were also humanoid fighting robots that could simte battles between humans. Lu Yu flipped through it and finally settled on the Diamond Ape. It was a ferocious beast that had high defense andbat power. It was simr enough to humans to be suitable for practicing actualbat. After making his choice, a bright light shed in the middle of the room, and a strong gori appeared. Its entire body was covered in rudimentary diamonds, and its fur was golden. After it appeared, it bared its fangs and roared at Lu Yu. As expected, itsbat intuition was strong. The moment it saw Lu Yu, it exploded with a strong will to attack him. Lu Yu needed this kind of enemy to test his new dragon ws. The Diamond Ape mmed its forearms on the ground and pounced at Lu Yufei. Lu Yu¡¯s left arm switched to his Dark Dragon w, and a pulse of dark energy flowed. Immediately after, Lu Yu raised his left w and aimed his palm at the iing Diamond Ape! Two long ck lines extended out and connected themselves to the beast¡¯s body. Immediately after, the ck lines began to pulsate as if they were absorbing something and returning it to Lu Yu¡¯s body. The Diamond Ape in mid-air suddenly felt something was wrong; it stumbled and fell to the ground. When it got up again, it saw the long ck lines connected to its body. It was instantly enraged and knew its weakness earlier was because of these long lines. It frantically swung its thick arms, trying to tear off the thin threads connected to its chest. However, its arms moved through the thin lines like nothing was there. The energy that Lu Yu was absorbing had no substance. It couldn¡¯t be touched, so naturally it couldn¡¯t be interrupted. The ape had to deal with the source of this annoyance, which was Lu Yu. At this moment, the Diamond Ape had seen through Lu Yu¡¯s n and charged at him again. Lu Yu stood in ce, still patiently using his skills, as the Diamond Ape in front of him was nothing special. If Lu Yu didn¡¯t want to test out his new dragon ws, he could have killed the beast with a simple punch. Gradually, Lu Yu also began understanding the Dark Dragon w¡¯s absorption skill. This skill released a long line that could not be touched or destroyed to connect with the enemy; it would sap away the enemy¡¯s health and mana, turning them into pure energy. Through this line, the energy would be transmitted back to Lu Yu¡¯s body, replenishing Lu Yu¡¯s health, mana, and stamina. This skill didn¡¯t consume mana but instead restored mana. It was good but easy to interrupt Lu Yu using it; the recovery speed wasn¡¯t that fast either. He would have to find the right time to use this skill in actualbat. At that moment, the Diamond Ape charged over once again in anger. It wanted to tear Lu Yu into pieces immediately! Lu Yu raised his left hand, and the Absorb skill was activated once more. The speed of absorption suddenly became faster. Instantly, the Diamond Ape that had leaped over was drained of all its strength, and its body felt weak and powerless. Before it could even rush over, it was so tired that it sprawled on the ground without even having the strength to stand up. Lu Yu discovered that although his absorption skill could absorb health, mana, and stamina all at once, it could also absorb only one type. This way, the effect would be greatly improved. For example, Lu Yu changed his absorption skill only to absorb the ape¡¯s stamina and sap it away instantly. The Diamond Ape sprawled on the ground, so tired that it opened its maw and gasped for air. It was out of stamina and hadpletely lost itsbat power; it could not even stand up. If Lu Yu wanted to kill it, it would be a piece of cake. Lu Yu ended the absorption process and stomped down, ending the Diamond Ape¡¯s life. Lu Yu summoned another Diamond Ape, nning to test his Dark Poison skill on this one. The Dark Poison skill was strong. Once the enemy was caught in it, the poison would be like maggots sticking to a piece of rotten flesh. Chapter 390 - 390 Chapter 390 Black Mist 390 Chapter 390 ck Mist Chapter 390 ck Mist What Lu Yu wanted to test next was the Dark Poison skill. Although this skill¡¯s damage wasn¡¯t explosive and sounded ordinary, Lu Yu knew this skill was deadly. For example, if Lu Yu encountered a strong enemy, he could cast Dark Poison; even if he couldn¡¯t win, he could escape immediately. The poison would attack the enemy while Lu Yu could reach safety. Lu Yu would be invincible if it weren¡¯t for the mana potion¡¯s cooldown time. As long as he poisoned his enemies, he could replenish all his mana and damage them from a safe distance. Lu Yu decided to test the damage. At that moment, the second Diamond Ape appeared and charged at Lu Yu; it raised its fist and was about to hit Lu Yu. Lu Yu lifted his left hand, and a small ck ball shot toward the Diamond Ape. It stuck to the beast¡¯s torso as soon as it came into contact with it. A mass of dark purple substance began to spread onto the body of the Diamond Ape, immediately causingrge-scale destruction. The hide of the Diamond Ape turned necrotic, and blood started flowing out. The aggressive Diamond Ape immediately roared in pain after suffering such an injury. It howled in pain and began to retreat, distancing itself from Lu Yu. However, the dark purple substance was still on the Diamond Ape¡¯s body, destroying its internal organs, cells, and skin. The Diamond Ape rolled around on the ground in pain, vomiting blood from time to time. Lu Yu opened his Eye of the Dragon God and looked at the Diamond Ape. Lu Yu roughly estimated that he was dealing about 200 points of damage every minute. The damage wasn¡¯t high, but it was a remote-control skill and couldn¡¯t be detoxified. Lu Yu¡¯s right hand changed to his Light Dragon w and pointed it at the Diamond Ape. Immediately after, a ball of light was sucked out and flew into Lu Yu¡¯s hand. Lu Yu used the Light Dragon w¡¯s absorption skill and absorbed 10% of the Diamond Ape¡¯s attributes. The purpose of his action was to test if the enemy¡¯s reduced defense would change the poison¡¯s effect. Lu Yu continued to use his Eye of the Dragon God after reducing the Diamond Ape¡¯s defense attributes and discovered that the beast¡¯s health was eroding at the same rate. Lu Yu nodded and concluded that his Dark Poison skill ignored defense. No matter how high the enemy¡¯s defense was, he would deal the same amount of damage. The Diamond Ape died very quickly under the poison¡¯s constant damage. Lu Yu went to the control panel and clicked on the icon ¡°Clean,¡± and the corpses in the room disappeared. Lu Yu chose yet another Diamond Ape as his new target. The room flickered with light, and the third Diamond Ape was teleported over. This one was just as temperamental as the previous two. When it saw Lu Yu, it rushed up and was in a hurry to fight him. The Diamond Ape rushed over quickly, raising its fist and smashing it at Lu Yu. Lu Yu¡¯s Dark Dragon w began to release a ck mist. Almost immediately, the mist diffused into their surroundings and enveloped the entire room! The Diamond Ape was within the ck Mist and was unable to observe its surroundings; it stopped around in the ck Mist in a daze. The surrounding visibility was almost reduced to zero, and it could not see anything. At that moment, Lu Yu was standing right before the Diamond Ape. At this distance of just one meter, the Diamond Ape couldn¡¯t see Lu Yu, as if he were invisible to the beast! This ck Mist skill was quite effective. It would be effective whether it was used for sneak attacks or escapes. The most important thing was that this mist could be used alongside two other skills. During a battle, if Lu Yu couldn¡¯t defeat his enemy, he could use ck Mist to avoid attacks. At the same time, he could throw over Dark Poison to continuously cause damage to his enemy. Lu Yu ended his skill testing and felt that these three skills didn¡¯t require a high level of proficiency. They didn¡¯t need to be trained and honed for Lu Yu to be good at using them. In Lu Yu¡¯s eyes, these three skills differed from the others. For example, Lu Yu¡¯s Dragon Fist required him to practice the most optimal punching technique to achieve better results. Lu Yu suddenly raised his left w and shed down with all his might! sh! Five bloody streaks appeared on the Diamond Ape¡¯s chest. Its skin and flesh were torn open, revealing the white bones underneath. The Diamond Ape did not even have time to react before Lu Yu killed it! Lu Yu ended the ck Mist, which slowly dissipated. This ck Mist skill was powerful, as it could confuse beasts with a good sense of smell. Most importantly, Lu Yu could perfectly coordinate his other two skills to attack the enemy trapped inside the ck Mist; he would be hidden the whole time. For example, he could urately cast both Dark Poison and Absorb while being invisible to his enemies. These three skills were perfect for being used together. Lu Yu walked out of the cultivation room as his simple tests were done. He wanted to have a real fight, as he hadn¡¯t released the ck Mist in an open space and wasn¡¯t sure how effective it would be. It was still early, so Lu Yu decided to go to the stargazing tower. No matter the timing, the most suitable ce for Lu Yu to cultivate in the upper house was still the stargazing tower. After all, this ce could increase his cultivation speed by up to twenty times! It was light years faster than other cultivation ces! After the bitter battle with Zhao Lei, Lu Yu had definitely broken through his bottleneck and required a lot more energy. Lu Yu left the training camp and walked toward the stargazing tower. Today¡¯s battle caused quite a stir in the upper house. Everyone, old and new students alike, was talking about it. Lu Yu could hear everyone gossiping about it when he was walking on the streets. After all, the impact of this incident was enormous, and many people knew the ridiculousness of the situation. ¡°Look! Isn¡¯t that Lu Yu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t they say that his cultivation had been crippled?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. He doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s disabled.¡± ¡°The battle this morning was exciting!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a freshman like Zhao Lei to be so powerful suddenly. Lu Yu¡¯s strength is also ridiculous, too!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Lu Yu¡¯s strength and potential are all gone. That¡¯s just tragic¡­¡± Lu Yu could hear the many discussions as he walked on the streets. Many felt sorry for the loss of Lu Yu¡¯s talent, thinking that he was now just an ordinary human. Chapter 391 - 391 Chapter 391 An Unexpected Discovery In The Stargazing Tower 391 Chapter 391 An Unexpected Discovery In The Stargazing Tower Chapter 391 An Unexpected Discovery In The Stargazing Tower Soon, Lu Yu arrived at the stargazing tower. Due to the intense battle in the morning, the ce was already in ruins, and workers were currently repairing it. However, this didn¡¯t affect the regr operation of the stargazing tower. Thus, Lu Yu still walked into it, nning to continue cultivating inside the tower. Many people were surprised to see Lu Yu. They didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu to have still the ability to cultivate, and this meant that his talent wasn¡¯t gone! Lu Yu walked into the stargazing tower as he ignored the murmuring of the passersby. His goal was to cultivate, and that was all. If Jiang Lengyue¡¯s words were valid, something big would happen soon in the upper house. He had to make sufficient preparations in advance. Lu Yu entered the tower and went through several doors, heading to the top floor of the stargazing tower. Very quickly, Lu Yu arrived at the ninth floor of the stargazing tower, which was also the highest floor. There was still no one here. Once Lu Yu entered, his surroundings were still pitch ck, as if he were in outer space, with just a few specks of starlight. Lu Yu sat cross-legged in the dark, closed his eyes, and began to cultivate. He began to absorb the energy in his surroundings, and to Lu Yu¡¯s surprise, the speed of his absorption increased! He felt that the energy here was simr to the chaotic energy he had absorbed during the surgery. Perhaps it was because he had evolved the Dark Dragon w. Or, it could also be the scenario that Jiang Lengyue mentioned. The seal had loosened, which was why the energy leaking out had increased quite a bit. In the darkness, the surrounding energy surged into Lu Yu as if he were a ck hole. Lu Yu could feel his body being filled up, and his attributes skyrocketed during his cultivation. Lu Yu, who had his eyes closed, suddenly felt something. It was as if a giant creature had appeared in front of him. He popped his eyes open and found a massive shadow in front of his eyes. It was tall like a skyscraper, in the shape of a giant dragon. It was dark purple, and its head was a skull without any flesh. The pair of eyes were ghostly mes floating in the air. The pair of wings on its back were left with bones. There was no flesh or blood, only a skeleton and ayer of energy. Looking at the huge dragon in front of him, Lu Yu was in a daze. He rubbed his eyes and looked again, and there was nothing again. It felt like an illusion, but Lu Yu knew it was definitely not. The shadow that had just appeared was most likely the sealed ancient beast! Lu Yu turned around and looked around, but he saw nothing. His heart started beating faster, and he was considering whether to continue his cultivation or report this matter to Jiang Lengyue. ¡°Forget it; I¡¯ll cultivate first. I¡¯ll exin the situation earlier tonight.¡± As Lu Yu muttered to himself, he closed his eyes again and continued cultivating. If the sealed ancient ferocious beast had truly desired to attack Lu Yu, it would have done so long ago. It only appeared as a phantom to scare him, which proved that it hadn¡¯t broken through its seal yet. As his cultivation continued, Lu Yu began to feel that his cultivation speed had increased further as his attributes rose crazily. Lu Yu saw that his attack attribute had soared, rising from 1,010 to 1,100. In less than half a day¡¯s cultivation, he increased his attack by nearly 100 points. This speed was nothing short of a miracle. Although cultivating here would cause one to reach a bottleneck faster, it was a trade-off for the fast attribute gain; it wouldn¡¯t waste much of the cultivator¡¯s time either. After entering a bottleneck, Lu Yu could find a way to break through it quickly. Overall, his cultivation was much faster than before. Lu Yu continued to absorb the energy around him to replenish his body; his attack, defense, health, and mana all received a huge boost. After some time, Lu Yu finally opened his eyes. He took out his phone and saw that it was already 11 p.m. Unknowingly, it was already thiste at night. Lu Yu stood up and decided to end today¡¯s training. But before returning to his residence, he nned to report the dragon¡¯s phantom he had encountered. He opened his attribute panel, checking the results of his cultivation. [ Personal attributes ] [ Attack: 1100 ] [ Speed: 900 ] [ Health: 1850 ] [ Mana: 700 ] [ Defense: 950 ] All of his attributes had improved, totaling around 200-300 attribute points. The efficiency of his cultivation here was high, to say the least. It had only been half a day, and he had greatly improved his strength! If he could cultivate here for half a month, it would beparable to Lu Yu¡¯s one year of cultivation outside! Lu Yu took out his phone and called Xu Yuan. At that moment, Xu Yuan was just about to go to bed when he saw Lu Yu¡¯s call; he immediately sat up straight and answered. ¡°Hey, did you encounter a problem?¡± Xu Yuan asked anxiously. ¡°When cultivating in the stargazing tower, I saw a shadow in the shape of a huge dragon. I think it might be the sealed ancient beast.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yuan¡¯s eyes widened. The upper house¡¯s higher-ups had studied the stargazing tower for many years but still couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of creature was sealed; he didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu to encounter it after only entering the tower a few times! ¡°This is great. Your discovery will definitely aid the upper house¡¯s research on the stargazing tower. Jiang Lengyue definitely wouldn¡¯t believe that you discovered something she has been researching for over a decade within your first week here.¡± Lu Yu was also surprised by his good luck. On his second visit here, he discovered the secret of the stargazing tower. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll contact Jiang Lengyueter and exin the situation to her.¡± Xu Yuan nodded in response. ¡°Okay, go ahead and tell them. This is very important.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Lu Yu hung up the phone and prepared to leave the stargazing tower. He walked down floor by floor, from the ninth floor to the eighth floor, the seventh floor, and the sixth floor. Very quickly, Lu Yu exited the stargazing tower. Standing at the tower¡¯s entrance, Lu Yu scanned his surroundings and realized it was already pitch ck. There was no light in the area, making it appear even darker. Lu Yu had to walk forward with only the moonlight illuminating his way. However, when he arrived at the tower entrance, Lu Yu saw someone standing there. The person was stepping on a corpse¡ªthe security guard of the stargazing tower! Chapter 392 - 392 Chapter 392 A Terrifying Opponent 392 Chapter 392 A Terrifying Opponent Chapter 392 A Terrifying Opponent Below the stargazing tower, Lu Yu stood rooted to the ground. His breathing became shallow as he looked at the figure in front of him; the muscles in his body tensed up, and he was ready for battle. The person turned around and looked at Lu Yu. Lu Yu looked carefully but couldn¡¯t make out the guy¡¯s face. He wore a ck windbreaker with a hood, and Lu Yu couldn¡¯t see anything under the darkness. ¡°What a coincidence! I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here; I thought you were already dead.¡± The person sneered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. I am alive and well, and my strength has increased from this blessing in disguise!¡± Lu Yu knew that once he met face-to-face with this guy, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to escape. The man in ck in front of him was most likely the Truth Department¡¯s Head. He definitely couldn¡¯t defeat this guy, so it seemed he had to find an opportunity to escape. ¡°The heavens are really helping me; I never thought I¡¯d meet you here. It seems I can kill you before continuing to do what I must do next!¡± As he said that, he approached Lu Yu. He had only taken two steps forward when he suddenly disappeared from where he was, reappearing before Lu Yu. So fast! Lu Yu was shocked by the guy¡¯s speed. He was so fast that Lu Yu couldn¡¯t even see his movements clearly with his naked eye. The man in ck rushed over, immediately raised his right fist, and punched Lu Yu¡¯s chest! Lu Yu hurriedly blocked his chest with his arms, defending himself. However, Lu Yu wasn¡¯t strong enough to take the power of this punch. Lu Yu was sent flying with a muffled bang, and his body went numb from the powerful impact. He squatted down and shook his hands as he frowned. ¡°What a strong punch!¡± Lu Yu eximed. After confirming that he could not defeat this guy, he was looking for a chance to escape. Lu Yu didn¡¯t know why the man was there or what he wanted to do. His main goal was to escape, find Jiang Lengyue, and exin the situation to her. The difference in strength was so great that Lu Yu wasn¡¯t sure if he could escape from this guy¡¯s hands; he could only try his best. It waste at night, and the surroundings were pitch ck. Lu Yu¡¯s ws transformed into his Dark Dragon ws as he nned to use them in actualbat. The Head of the Truth Department rushed toward Lu Yu again in a sh and threw another punch! The power of this punch was much more ferocious than the previous one, so Lu Yu didn¡¯t dare to block it as he dodged. The difference in their speeds was far too great, and Lu Yu didn¡¯t manage to dodge in time. The enemy¡¯s fist grazed Lu Yu¡¯s shoulder, and the intense pain made him clench his teeth. His shoulder felt like it had been dislocated; Lu Yu massaged his shoulder as he quickly backed off. ¡°Hmph, now that I know you aren¡¯t my match, I would¡¯ve loved to y with you a little longer. Unfortunately, I still have important things to do, so let¡¯s end this quickly.¡± As he said that, a powerful and fierce killing intent burst out from his body. Lu Yu gulped as he realized the person in front of him was nning to kill him. The next time the enemy attacked, it would be aiming at Lu Yu¡¯s weak point; he had to be extra careful. Although Lu Yu was curious about what he wanted to do, it wasn¡¯t the time to care about that. He¡¯d better escape from his enemy first before thinking about anything else. He ced his hopes on the Dark Dragon w¡¯s ck Mist skill. At that moment, the enemy turned into a shadow again and dashed toward Lu Yu. However, before he could swing his fist, Lu Yu¡¯s ws released arge amount of mist! A thick ck mist instantly diffused and enveloped Lu Yu¡¯s body. The mist started to spread rapidly. In less than two seconds, the entire ce was covered in it! As the ck Mist spread, the man in ck quickly covered his face with his hands, afraid that it was some kind of poisonous mist that would be fatal to him if he breathed it in. However, after the mist spread, the man realized he wasn¡¯t showing any signs of being poisoned. After putting down his hands, he noticed that Lu Yu had disappeared. He turned his head left and right to look at his surroundings but did not see any trace of Lu Yu. ¡°Releasing mist to hide¡ªwhat a joke! Do you think you can escape like this?¡± He growled in a low voice and swung his arms in all directions. However, the mist was too thick, and his visibility was less than a meter. He couldn¡¯t see what was going on around him at all! He took out a short ck and gold scythe from his storage ring. After holding it in his hand, he swung it with all his might. Every time he swung his scythe, it would release a shock wave, like a sword aura. The shock wave dispersed the ck Mist before him, allowing him to see the situation in front of him. However, the ck Mist would quickly gather and drown his vision again. He continued to swing his scythe and shoot shock waves in all directions. Regardless of what the enemy was doing, Lu Yu had already entered an invisible state. The ck Mist¡¯s invisibility was crucial to Lu Yu. Although it could affect his enemy¡¯s vision, if Lu Yu got too close, he would still be seen. Therefore, Lu Yu just had to stay a meter away from the enemy, and his enemy wouldn¡¯t be able to detect him. Lu Yu¡¯s vision was unaffected by the ck Mist. In other words, this mist was only effective on others and was clear as day to Lu Yu. Moreover, as Lu Yu walked in ck Mist, he wouldn¡¯t disturb the flow. The ck Mist appeared still, and its flow and current would normally be affected if something inside it moved. Thus, Lu Yu was hidden entirely in the ck Mist, and there was almost no way to locate him. Of course, if the enemy had a wide-range skill, Lu Yu would still be damaged by it. Lu Yu had already arrived behind his enemy. He raised his right w, and a dark purple ball condensed in his palm. The ball shot out and hit the person¡¯s back. The dark purple ball turned into a liquid and diffused into his body. At this moment, the Head of the Truth Department stiffened. He quickly reached out and scratched his back but didn¡¯t find anything. A piercing pain soon assaulted him, and his health points began to decrease rapidly. As this poison attack ignored defense, he took damage regardless of his high attributes. He gritted his teeth and endured the pain in his body. He cursed fiercely, ¡°Damn bastard, how dare you y dirty with me! I¡¯m going to kill you and bury the upper house with you! ¡° Chapter 393 - 393 Chapter 393 The Strong Head Of Department 393 Chapter 393 The Strong Head Of Department Chapter 393 The Strong Head Of Department Lu Yu simply smiled when he heard the Head cursing. He was the one who was best at ying dirty. Now that someone had outyed him, he was starting to get angry¡ªwhat a joker! The poison continued to tick away, and Lu Yu¡¯s mana depleted quickly. !! Not long after, the Head was panting heavily from the pain, and his stamina was wasting away. When Lu Yu¡¯s mana had been depleted by about half, he reached out his left hand and used the Absorb skill. A thin ck line silently connected to the Head and began to absorb his energy! Suddenly, the Head felt the mana in his body draining away. He couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°You damn thing, you¡¯re absorbing my mana!¡± He realized immediately that Lu Yu had done something to cause his mana to deplete continuously. Lu Yu kept silently absorbing mana to extend the duration of his Dark Poison. The speed at which the Head swung his sickle increased, and a few shock waves almost hit Lu Yu, forcing him to dodge. He would break out in a cold sweat whenever he dodged an attack. If this continued, the consequences of an attack on him would be unimaginable! Seeing that the Head was being tortured to the point that he was about to go ballistic, Lu Yu felt it was time to escape. The Head had just threatened to kill Lu Yu and bury the entire upper house along with him. Lu Yu didn¡¯t know if he was speaking in a fit of anger or had revealed part of his n. However, this guy was guilty of terrible crimes. Death was the best oue for him. The Truth Department had countless secret strongholds of various sizes. They killed an unimaginable number of people so that their organization could grow. If they were not eradicated, the tragedy would continue indefinitely. However, Lu Yu¡¯s current strength didn¡¯t match his enemy. He had to escape and then let the higher-ups of the upper house deal with it. He retracted his left hand and stopped Absorb, finding a chance to escape. After Absorb ended, the Head noticed that the mana in his body had stopped draining. He paused for a moment and realized something. Then, he quickly looked at the entrance to the courtyard. The big iron gate was still open, and it would be easy to run out. The ck Mist around him began to thin, and the mist started to recede. The Head didn¡¯t hesitate and rushed toward the entrance. Lu Yu had already left and rushed out of the courtyard. Also, Lu Yu¡¯s invisibility effect disappeared after he rushed out of the ck Mist¡¯s range. He used all his strength and ran forward, trying to shake off the guy behind him as soon as possible. Suddenly, Lu Yu felt a chill crawl up his back. A murderous aura came from behind him, and a sense of danger rang the bells in his head. He was about to die! Lu Yu instantly realized that he was about to be killed. His hunch was urate, as the Head had already caught up to him, waving his sickle and shing it down at Lu Yu! The sharp scythe swung down, whistling through the air with its sharp de. The scythe sliced through Lu Yu¡¯s body. Swoosh¡­ A gust of wind blew past, scattering Lu Yu¡¯s afterimage. The Head stood in ce with his scythe. He looked at the empty surroundings and hesitated for a moment. He then turned around and left, not daring to stay any longer. He knew Lu Yu had a teleportation skill, so he didn¡¯t n to continue chasing him. He had more important things to do. Lu Yu hid in the grass at the side, his heart racing as he looked at his enemy¡¯s back. That guy didn¡¯t even use any skills and was suppressing him one-sidedly. This difference in strength was shocking! It seemed like he would have to get Jiang Lengyue to deal with this fellow personally. One more thing puzzled Lu Yu, which was why the Head didn¡¯t continue to pursue him. Lu Yu had destroyed one of their strongholds and had be a thorn in their side. This guy had the opportunity to continue the pursuit, but he didn¡¯t do so. It was evident that he had a bigger goal and more important things to do. Lu Yu didn¡¯t know what he was here for, but it was definitely a big deal! He had to contact Jiang Lengyue as soon as possible. Lu Yu took out his phone and sent a message to Jiang Lengyue as he left the scene quickly. ¡°Dean, I just met the Head of the Truth Department. He¡¯s here in the stargazing tower and killed the guard here.¡± Jiang Lengyue replied quickly. ¡°Come to the Academic Affairs building and find me¡­¡± Lu Yu put away his phone and started running toward the Academic Affairs building. The surroundings were dead silent in the darkness, and no one was on the street. Lu Yu¡¯s breathing quickened as he ran, and he vaguely felt something big was about to happen! In the surrounding vis, the students who were sleeping soundly were unaware of what kind of crisis they would face next. Soon, Lu Yu arrived at the Academic Affairs building. From afar, he could see a few figures standing at the entrance. Right between them was Jiang Lengyue. Although she wasn¡¯t tall, she exuded an imposing aura, and the people around her made way for her. On her left was the group of four instructors named after the divine beasts and a few other rarely-seen instructors. The first one on the right was Xu Yuan, followed by Han Xuefei and Wang Meng. When they saw Lu Yu, they all stood on tiptoe and waved at him, signaling him toe over. Lu Yu ran over quickly, reaching Jiang Lengyue. ¡°I ran into him just now. He¡¯s in the stargazing tower!¡± Lu Yu panted loudly. Xu Yuan quickly checked up and down and asked, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Jiang Lengyue chimed in, ¡°The Head of the Truth Department is powerful. Barely anyone in the upper house can deal with him. ¡°If we fight him, I will have to do it myself.¡± ¡°You probably didn¡¯t fight him, right? If you did, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape.¡± Jiang Lengyue looked at Lu Yu and spoke with certainty. However, Lu Yu shook his head. ¡°No, I fought him; I was no match for him and couldn¡¯t even defend myself. But the battle changed after that; he was unable to do anything to me and suffered some light injuries.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Lengyue stood rooted to the ground and was stunned. ¡°Really? I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re strong enough to fight that person.¡± Baihu, at the side, quickly walked out and said with confidence, ¡°To be honest, if I were to meet that guy, I wouldn¡¯t even have the strength to fight back. I would be hung up and beaten up!¡± ¡°How did you manage to hurt him? This is unbelievable!¡± Chapter 394 - 394 Chapter 394 The Disappearance Of The Stargazing Tower 394 Chapter 394 The Disappearance Of The Stargazing Tower Chapter 394 The Disappearance Of The Stargazing Tower Everyone looked at Lu Yu in surprise. They didn¡¯t believe that Lu Yu survived a fight against the Head of the Truth Department and even caused damage to him. After all, the difference in strength was astronomical, and the Head of the Truth Department was a demon who killed without batting an eyelid. How could Lu Yu slip away under his eyes? ¡°Impossible. The Head of the Truth Department would never let you go. ¡°Either the person you met wasn¡¯t the Truth Department¡¯s Head, or you made a mistake.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We all know his strength. No one other than Jiang Lengyue in the upper house can match him!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know when we get there. It¡¯s probably just a member of the Truth Department.¡± The four instructors said one after another, all thinking it was impossible for Lu Yu to escape from the Head of the Truth Department. Seeing that no one believed him, Lu Yu felt a little helpless. ¡°I have a special skill that allows me to be invisible for a long time. At the same time, I¡¯ve poisoned him to cause damage.¡± ¡°So, not only did I cause him harm, I even managed to escape.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone was stunned. ¡°Are you serious? Your invisibility can even trick that person?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you turn invisible before. Is this a new skill?¡± ¡°Amazing! If this is true, you can brag about it for the rest of your life!¡± The instructors praised and eximed at Lu Yu¡¯s feat. A few of them believed it, but there were still some who didn¡¯t. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve recentlypleted my evolution and obtained a new skill.¡± Lu Yu looked at Jiang Lengyue. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s settle that fellow first before he escapes.¡± Xu Yuan quickly walked over and said, ¡°We¡¯ll just stay here; this is the upper house¡¯s business.¡± He didn¡¯t want Lu Yu¡¯s life to be in danger. Otherwise, it would be hard for him to exin himself if the military superiors med him. Lu Yu had also be his best friend, so he naturally couldn¡¯t just watch Lu Yu jump into a fire pit. Lu Yuughed nonchntly. ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about my safety, but don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t have any idents.¡± ¡°But that guy is too strong. If he gets the chance to kill you, it¡¯ll be as easy as turning his hand!¡± Xu Yuan persuaded Lu Yu. Lu Yu looked at Jiang Lengyue and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Dean here? With her, do we need to be afraid of that fellow? I am not someone who hides infort, or I wouldn¡¯t have the strength I have today.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yuan sighed helplessly and nodded. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Wang Meng took a step forward and said, ¡°Boss, I wasn¡¯t by your side thest time. This time, I will fight with you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said before that I want to learn and cultivate here, ¡± Han Xuefei also stood up and proimed. ¡°I won¡¯t let go of this opportunity.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s set off together and encircle and annihte the Truth Department!¡± At that moment, Jiang Lengyue started to walk forward in quick strides. Her face was anxious, and her brows were tightly knitted together. She felt a trace of uneasiness in her heart. ¡°Let¡¯s go! No matter what that bastard¡¯s goal is, I will stop him!¡± Jiang Lengyue spoke and left quickly. The four-person instructor group quickly followed, with the other instructors following behind. Seeing this, Lu Yu and the rest followed. Although their strength was much weaker than these instructors¡¯, they still had to go and help. The whole party set off and hurriedly rushed toward the stargazing tower. On the way, Jiang Lengyue seemed to have sensed something was amiss. Her body floated up like she was in zero gravity, rushing toward the stargazing tower. Staring at Jiang Lengyue¡¯s figure in the air, Lu Yu eximed, ¡°She can fly at such a fast speed!¡± ¡°Jiang Lengyue is an esper as well. She can control herself to fly into the air and move by using her telekinesis.¡± Xu Yuan hurriedly exined. Han Xuefei also looked up and couldn¡¯t help but be envious. She was also an esper and could control herself to rise into the air, but she could not move this quickly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Dean to be an esper just like me.¡± Han Xuefei¡¯s gaze toward Jiang Lengyue was filled with intimacy for a moment. The esper talent was truly too rare, and the number of espers she met in her life could be counted on one hand. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and go over!¡± As Lu Yu said this, he sped up, leaving Xu Yuan and the others instantly behind. His speed caught up with the four-instructor group! Suddenly, all the instructors froze. They stopped running and stood on the spot as if they had seen a ghost. Lu Yu also stopped and looked at them, asking, ¡°What happened? Why did you all stop?¡± Xu Yuan and the others also rushed over and quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Aren¡¯t we going to continue?¡± Baihu¡¯s arm trembled as he raised it and pointed at the sky. He swallowed his saliva and hesitated before slowly saying, ¡°The stargazing tower¡­ has disappeared.¡± Lu Yu hurriedly looked in the direction he was pointing and saw that the stargazing tower had indeed disappeared! ¡°How is this possible? The tower was supposed to be here!¡± Although it waste at night and the visibility was low, Lu Yu could still see that the stargazing tower had disappeared. ¡°I¡¯m not sure too. What exactly happened there?¡± Baihu¡¯s replied weakly. If the stargazing tower were destroyed, then the foundation of the upper house would be ruined. The upper house¡¯s development relied on this tower, which was the core of the upper house! The group of instructors fell into despair. The disappearance of the stargazing tower was a terrible blow to them! ¡°Impossible! It¡¯s impossible for the stargazing tower to disappear. It has been there for god knows how many years. How could it disappear now?¡± One of the instructors held his head in his hands, his face full of despair. ¡°The upper house can¡¯t be without the stargazing tower. What a terrifying disaster!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over; the upper house¡¯s core has been destroyed. Who would do such a thing?¡± ¡°It must be the Truth Department! Let¡¯s go! We must kill that bastard and take our revenge!¡± These instructors seemed to have been injected with adrenaline and began to run as if they had gone crazy! Lu Yu followed the team closely and soon arrived at the front entrance of the stargazing tower. After everyone got closer, they discovered that the stargazing tower had already turned into a pile of ruins. Chapter 395 - 395 Chapter 395 The Destroyed Tower 395 Chapter 395 The Destroyed Tower Chapter 395 The Destroyed Tower Therge area of ruins in front was the ruins of the stargazing tower. The destruction of the stargazing tower was a disaster for everyone in the upper house. Without the tower, the upper house¡¯s advantage in cultivation would be reduced by half. Not only that, but if this matter were to spread to the outside world, the impact would be devastating! ¡°It¡¯s over! The tower really copsed!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going to happen to the upper house in the future? Without the tower, can they still continue to attract geniuses?¡± ¡°Damn it! That guy from the Truth Department is really courting death! ¡°What a daring piece of shit! Goddamnit!¡± The upper house instructors were all agitated and wanted nothing more than to tear the Head of the Truth Department apart. Jiang Lengyue slowly descended from the sky. Her expression was calm, and her eyes were fixed on the ruins before her. She was wearing a ck trench coat that allowed her to blend in with the darkness better, with a white shirt and a pair of trousers inside. She looked at the ruins with her big eyes. Her expression was indifferent, and no one could guess what she was thinking. Lu Yu looked at the ruins and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°I¡¯ve only gone in to cultivate twice.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only cultivated it once. Unlucky.¡± Han Xuefei sighed helplessly. ¡°It seems that the person who destroyed this tower must be the Head of the Truth Department. We can¡¯t let him escape. We have to look around and find him!¡± Baihu shouted and waved his hand, ordering the instructors to search around. ¡°That¡¯s right. We must kill that bastard after he caused such serious destruction!¡± Xu Yuan shouted angrily. The stargazing tower was a precious cultivation site, and it was a pity that it was destroyed. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have to find that person. He can¡¯t escape unharmed.¡± Han Xuefei spoke and was ready to take action. However, at this moment, Jiang Lengyue suddenly raised her left hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, listen to my orders.¡± After saying that, the instructors stood rooted to the spot and stood behind Jiang Lengyue again. Lu Yu and the other three didn¡¯t quite understand why they didn¡¯t start searching. Jiang Lengyue continued to walk towards the ruins, with the instructors sticking close behind her. Jiang Lengyue ced her hands in her pockets and walked into the ruins. She stopped and raised her head to look at a figure in front of the ruins. ¡°The Head of the Truth Department didn¡¯t leave. He¡¯s still here.¡± Baihu took a closer look and realized that it was indeed so. He immediately gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°This jerk didn¡¯t even bother trying to flee. What an arrogant piece of shit. Dean, leave the rest to the four of us and let us take care of this guy!¡± The instructors were restless. They couldn¡¯t hold back the anger in their hearts and wanted to rush up and kill this guy! Jiang Lengyue raised her hand once more, interrupting them. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. If the four of you go up, you¡¯ll only be sending yourselves to your deaths.¡± These words instantly dispelled the instructor¡¯s thoughts of fighting. Jiang Lengyue continued, ¡°It¡¯s up to me.¡± In front of the ruins, a hooded man in ck kneeled on the ground. He put his hands together and seemed to be praying. Jiang Lengyue walked over to him alone. ¡°Hey, stop kneeling there. I¡¯m here!¡± As Jiang Lengyue spoke, she used her telekinesis to lift up a few ruined walls around her. The man was still kneeling on the ground with his hands sped together. He was mumbling something as if he were praying. ¡°It looks like you¡¯repletely impervious to anything. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have no choice but to make a move first!¡± Jiang Lengyue had initially wanted to chat about something, such as why he wanted to destroy this stargazing tower, why he was praying here, and why he wasn¡¯t afraid of death. In the early years, the leaders of the upper house conducted a test on the stargazing tower, and the conclusion was that the stargazing tower was sturdy beyond belief. Even Jiang Lengyue wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy this tower. Therefore, she was sure that it wasn¡¯t the Head of the Truth Department who destroyed the stargazing tower alone. Following that, Jiang Lengyue floated a colossal rock and hurled it towards the Head. Just as the boulder was about to hit him, he suddenly stood up, turned around, and pulled out his sickle. He raised his weapon and shed at the iing boulder. The massive rock was split in half and whizzed past both sides of the head without touching him. ¡°Head of the Truth Department, tell me your name. It¡¯s no longer a secret after this anyway.¡± Jiang Lengyue was controlling more huge rocks, ready to fight at any moment. ¡°Jiang Lengyue, you¡¯re going to die today. All of you are dead. The doomsday of the upper house shall be today!¡± Jiang Lengyue frowned and said, ¡°Stop the crap. No one has been able to destroy the upper house, and no one will. This is the Freedom Federation¡¯s number one university!¡± ¡°Hehe, nothing is impossible. Just wait and see!¡± ¡°Anyway, let me send you on your way!¡± The Head of the Truth Department stood up, emitting dark energy from his body. ¡°So that you all won¡¯t die without knowing why, I¡¯ll introduce myself.¡± ¡°My name is Duan Zhenglin, the founder of the Truth Department. I believe in the truth and in eternal life. You people have vited the heavenly rights, and death is about to befall you!¡± The next moment, he raised his sickle and charged toward Jiang Lengyue! With a swoosh, Duan Zhenglin dashed in front of Jiang Lengyue. He swung his arms, and his sickle was about to strike Jiang Lengyue. Jiang Lengyue hurriedly raised her hand, and a pressing wave of telekinesis gushed out, blocking Duan Zhenglin¡¯s sickle. Duan Zhenglin used all his strength to hold the handle of the sickle as he pressed it down. The sickle¡¯s de approached Jiang Lengyue¡¯s eyes. If this continued, it would pierce into her. ¡°You¡¯re not my match. So, just pay the price for your actions!¡± The destruction of the stargazing tower had already infuriated Jiang Lengyue, and she found it unbelievable to ept that this had happened. This was the most embarrassing incident she had ever experienced since she became the dean! She had to kill Duan Zhenglin today, or else the upper house would be mocked! Lu Yu activated his Eye of the Dragon God, intending to check Duan Zhenglin¡¯s information. Very quickly, Lu Yu received his attribute panel. All of his attributes were around 5,000 points. His health points were slightly higher, which was more than 7,000 points! To Lu Yu, these numbers were an astronomical figure! After all, only a few of Lu Yu¡¯s attributes exceeded 1,000 points. Adding his five attributes was onlyparable to one of Duan Zhenglin¡¯s attributes. With this attribute difference, Duan Zhenglin could easily kill Lu Yu without using his skills. At that moment, Jiang Lengyue and Duan Zhenglin were engaged in an intense battle. Jiang Lengyue was an outstanding esper. She relied on her powerful telekinesis to control her body so she could react and dodge quickly. Duan Zhenglin, on the other hand, was getting braver as he fought, swinging the sickle in his hand crazily. Chapter 396 - 396 Chapter 396 Amazing Attributes And Talent 396 Chapter 396 Amazing Attributes And Talent Chapter 396 Amazing Attributes And Talent In front of the ruins of the stargazing tower, Duan Zhenglin, who was dressed in ck, was engaged in an intense battle with Jiang Lengyue! A powerful wave of telekinesis gushed out from Jiang Lengyue¡¯s body. An invisible force pounded Duan Zhenglin and firmly restrained his four limbs. He stopped waving his sickle and stood on the spot, twisting his body and struggling desperately. ¡°Today, you are going to die a horrible death!¡± Jiang Lengyue spoke in a fit of rage. The stargazing tower was the lifeline of the upper house. To think that a terrorist would destroy it! ¡°Haha, is that so? Even if I die, the upper house will be buried with me! No matter how you see it, I ain¡¯t the loser!¡± Duan Zhenglin knew his limits and knew he was no match for Jiang Lengyue. Jiang Lengyue stretched out her right hand and pointed her index finger at Duan Zhenglin. Following that, the air current around her waspressed by her psychic power, forming a sharp air spear! Boom! The air spear instantly shot out, creating a sonic boom! Bang! The air spear hit Duan Zhenglin¡¯s arm and made a bloody hole the size of a bottle cap. Blood quickly flowed out of the hole. ¡°Hiss!¡± Duan Zhenglin inhaled a breath of cold air and endured the pain. ¡°Tell me, how did you destroy the tower?¡± Jiang Lengyue asked. The stargazing tower had existed for so long not only because of the upper house¡¯s protection but also because the building itself was extremely sturdy. Barely anyone could even dent it. ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t need to know about this. You only need to know that your academy will be destroyed. Everyone will die here!¡± His faint voice sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spine, and a cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. No matter how they looked at it, this guy didn¡¯t seem to be joking or scaring them. After all, he was the Head of the Truth Department. Why would he joke around with his life? Jiang Lengyue¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed as she knew that once the stargazing tower was destroyed, the ancient beast sealed within was about to break out. She didn¡¯t know much about this beast, so she didn¡¯t know what kind of enemy they would face. ¡°You can die now. I¡¯ll kill you first, then I¡¯ll deal with the rest!¡± Jiang Lengyue nned to kill Duan Zhenglin, as she would not be at ease until she stomped out this culprit. Suddenly, Duan Zhenglin felt his entire body tighten as a strong pressure crushed him. Ka! Ka! Duan Zhenglin heard the breaking sound of his bones. If this continued, he would be crushed into meat paste! ¡°Jiang Lengyue, I admit that my strength isn¡¯t as strong as yours. However, it won¡¯t be so easy for you to kill me!¡± As he yelled, a dark purple light appeared on his chest! These light rays were like shining needles, shooting out from his chest. Boom! The next moment, the air around his chest began to flow rapidly, surging toward his chest! He absorbed everything into his chest, like a ck hole, with a powerful suction force. Whether it was the gravel on the ground or the fallen leaves in the air, they were all entirely absorbed by this suction force! The light absorbed even the spiritual power Jiang Lengyue released on his chest! Duan Zhenglin broke free of his telekic restraint and fell from the sky. He staggered for a moment before he stood firmly on the spot. Jiang Lengyue raised her hands, her fingertips emitting a faint golden glow. ¡°You¡¯re just dying your death. You¡¯ll die in my hands!¡± Jiang Lengyue spoke ruthlessly as she released her power once more. Lu Yu, who was standing in the distance, watched the fight and didn¡¯t interfere. The others were also watching the battle from the side, and none had any intention of joining. The reason was that Jiang Lengyue¡¯s strength was higher than Duan Zhenglin¡¯s. She defeated Duan Zhenglin, and they might just cause more trouble if they went up to help. After all, the difference in strength between them and Duan Zhenglin was too great. If they were to rush up, they might be captured and used as hostages to threaten Jiang Lengyue. It would be a difficult situation if that happened. Lu Yu activated his Eye of the Dragon God and looked at the two. He wanted to see and judge their situation in detail. He first looked at Duan Zhenglin and checked his personal attribute panel. [ Duan Zhenglin ] [ Talent: Dark Star (SS-Level): A dark star that¡¯s inside his body that can absorb everything ] [ Personal attributes ] [ Attack: 5010 ] [ Speed: 4650 ] [ Health: 7800 ] [ Mana: 6620 ] [ Defense: 4800 ] After seeing Duan Zhenglin¡¯s current attributes, Lu Yu gulped. This fellow¡¯s attributes averaged more than 5,000. What terrifying stats! Even if all of Lu Yu¡¯s attributes were added up, they wouldn¡¯t be as high as the value of even one of Duan Zhenglin¡¯s attributes! Lu Yu recalled that he had just escaped from this guy¡¯s hands and knew he was lucky¡­ Amidst the ck Mist, this guy didn¡¯t use his talent. When Lu Yu ran out, his enemy didn¡¯t give chase, perhaps because he was in a hurry to destroy the stargazing tower. Lu Yu was fortunate to have escaped from this guy¡¯s hands; it was a close call. He couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. How strong was Jiang Lengyue, who was more powerful than Duan Zhenglin? Hence, he turned his gaze to Jiang Lengyue, and her personal information panel immediately appeared before his eyes. [ Jiang Lengyue ] [ Talent: Elemental Heart (SSS-Level): Able to convert the energy released by the user into any element ] [ Personal attributes ] [ Attack: 6010 ] [ Speed: 6650 ] [ Health: 7800 ] [ Mana: 9000 ] [ Defense: 5400 ] After seeing her attribute panel, Lu Yu swallowed again. Her attributes were also terrifyingly high, much stronger than his! Furthermore, her mana was the pinnacle of her abilities, as expected of an esper. With 9,000 mana points, she wouldst for a long time in a battle! What interested Lu Yu the most was her talent. Lu Yu had never heard of her talent, the Elemental Heart. However, looking at the SSS Level, he could tell that this talent was definitely not ordinary. Although the introduction was brief, Lu Yu could estimate the power level of this talent. The spiritual power that Jiang Lengyue released could be transformed into all sorts of elements, and this alone was crazy strong. Han Xuefei was also an esper, but her telekinesis could only be transformed into the ice element. The difference was akin to that between heaven and earth. At that moment, Duan Zhenglin used his Dark Star talent to absorb all the energy in his surroundings. He swung his sickle and charged toward Jiang Lengyue. This time, his sickle was covered in a dark purple glow. This enhancement allowed him to absorb the enemy¡¯s attributes when he attacked! With this amplification, he could be stronger and stronger as he fought until he was invincible! Chapter 397 - 397 Chapter 397 A Duel Between Powerhouses 397 Chapter 397 A Duel Between Powerhouses Chapter 397 A Duel Between Powerhouses Duan Zhenglin charged again toward Jiang Lengyue. He brandished his sharp sickle and swept it across Jiang Lengyue¡¯s slim waist. This swift and fierce attack shed out, causing everyone¡¯s hearts to jump to their throats. They feared that Jiang Lengyue would be cut in half by this attack. Just as the sickle was about to hit her, a shield made of diamonds appeared by Jiang Lengyue¡¯s side suddenly, blocking Duan Zhenglin¡¯s attack. ng! The sharp sickle struck the shield with a ringing sound, creating dazzling sparks. This shield was something that Jiang Lengyue had created out of thin air. Her talent could easily transform her spiritual force into different elements. Jiang Lengyue¡¯s strength caused many to exim in admiration. ¡°The Dean sure is strong. I haven¡¯t seen Dean fight with her talent in a long time.¡± ¡°Duan Zhenglin is dead for sure. How dare he do something so reckless! If we don¡¯t kill him, we¡¯ll be letting down everyone in the upper house!¡± ¡°The Dean¡¯s strength was once rated as city-level. When her telekinesis was at its peak, she could create a tsunami out of thin air and drown a city, create a fire and swallow a city, or any other disaster¡­¡± ¡°Dean is definitely going easy on this guy. There¡¯s no need to worry too much.¡± The instructors raised their heads, looked at Jiang Lengyue, and eximed with respect. At this moment, Jiang Lengyue was using the shield she had created to block Duan Zhenglin¡¯s attack. Before Duan Zhenglin could even retract his sickle, spears made of magma had already appeared behind him. These spears emitted a bright orange-red color, and the high temperature caused the surrounding air to shake. As Duan Zhenglin felt a high temperature burst behind him, he quickly turned around and swung his sickle at the magma spears! The sickle blocked the two spears, and the high temperature poured over in an instant! The sickle was so hot that Duan Zhenglin could feel the burning pain when he held it in his hands! He gritted his teeth, and immediately after, a dark purple light was rereleased from his chest! The light appeared, and the air in front of his chest was sucked in! Even the high temperature in the air was absorbed entirely by him! The two spears were no exception. They could not resist the powerful suction force and immediately plunged into his chest, drowning in the darkness. His chest was like a ck hole that could never be filled, seemingly able to absorb everything around it indefinitely! However, just as the two spears in front of him were gone, new elements appeared beside him! Duan Zhenglin saw from the corner of his eye that a cluster of vines had appeared out of thin air on his left. After the vines unfurled, they were heading toward him with a whoosh! In an instant, the vinespletely wrapped up his entire body! He quickly grabbed the vines with his hands, trying to pull them off. However, he suddenly felt ayer of illusionary spiritual force enveloping his body. The next moment, this spiritual force suddenly turned into a dazzling me and began to burn wildly on his body. The mes ignited the vines and strengthened the intensity of the fire. Duan Zhenglin was instantly engulfed in mes. The mes crackled and burned, quickly turning his clothes into ashes and sticking to the surface of his skin. ¡°It¡¯s no use, it¡¯s no use!¡± His entire body began to emit a dark purple light as he absorbed the mes on his body¡¯s surface. Soon, the fire on his body disappeared as it was all absorbed into his body. The mes had wholly dissipated, but his ck robe had been charred as it stuck to his body. He lifted his head and looked at Jiang Lengyue, floating in the air. ¡°You will die today without a doubt. However, not by my hands, but by the beast that was sealed!¡± Jiang Lengyue looked down at him, her eyes filled with indifference. ¡°It has nothing to do with you if something else kills me. Now, just die already!¡± She extended her right hand. The next moment, another burst of telekinesis appeared! This wave of psychic power immediately washed over Duan Zhenglin, enveloping arge area around him. Then, Duan Zhenglin saw ice spears appearing in the air around him. Ice spears appeared one after another, and all of them were pointed at Duan Zhenglin. After a short while, Duan Zhenglin was surrounded by at least 4¨C500 ice spears. Duan Zhenglin gritted his teeth as he looked at the ice spears. He knew he was in danger and had to defend himself! He couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly as he wasn¡¯t this woman¡¯s match. He knew that there wasn¡¯t too much of a difference in their attributes, but could it really be just because of one less ¡°S¡± in their talent that created such a huge gap? He no longer hesitated as the ice spears around him were flying toward him. Duan Zhenglin was unsure how to defend himself against the many ice spears. Ice spears were thrown at him from almost every angle, and he had no way to dodge them. ¡°I have to hold on. As long as I hold on, I¡¯ll be the winner of this battle!¡± He didn¡¯t give up, even though he was no match for Jiang Lengyue. He was still confident that as long as he persevered, he would still have a chance! He gritted his teeth and held the sickle tightly with both hands, swinging it around wildly with all his might! He cut the first wave of ice spears in half, but the remaining ice spears came, and the damage they caused was terrifying! Swoosh, swish, swoosh! Duan Zhenglin fought with all his might, but some of the remaining ice spears pierced through his chest while the others grazed past his arms and thighs. The low temperature froze his skin, and pieces of his flesh were torn off. After the first wave of ice spears, he was covered in wounds. He didn¡¯t even bleed because of the frostbite. Dragging his broken body, he gritted his teeth, looked at the crowd, and let out a cold smile. ¡°You guys are going to see hell soon. Even if I die now, you guys will be buried with me. I feel much better when I think of this!¡± He lifted his head and looked at Jiang Lengyue. ¡°With such a beautiful genius apanying me in death, I don¡¯t think I died in vain, right?¡± Jiang Lengyue looked down at him, revealing an expression of disgust. ¡°The only one who¡¯s going to die today is you, you bastard. You¡¯ve taken countless lives on your back; don¡¯t you think that¡¯s enough?¡± ¡°Haha, let¡¯s wait and see.¡± He sneered as a dark purple light emitted from his chest and absorbed the ice spear impaling his chest. ¡°You can die now.¡± Jiang Lengyue spoke coldly, and more ice spears shot out. The ice spears were in suchrge numbers that they were almost sure to pierce through his entire body! Chapter 398 - 398 Chapter 398 Rebirth Before Death 398 Chapter 398 Rebirth Before Death Chapter 398 Rebirth Before Death The temperature around Duan Zhenglin dropped to the freezing point! The ice spears were packed so densely that he didn¡¯t even have a ce to dodge. These ice spears covered every angle of 360 degrees, not giving him any space to escape. He clenched his sickle tightly with both hands. The first wave of spears had already caused his body to be covered in wounds. His stamina had been greatly reduced, along with his strength. The situation before him was a sure-death situation. However, he unexpectedly burst out with a shocking desire to survive. He swung his sickle and let out a roar, frantically shing at the ice spears around him. Lu Yu, who was standing in the distance, felt that this guy was waiting for something. This must be why he was struggling so hard not to die. His desire to live was surprisingly high. Faced with such powerful suppression, any other opponent would have despaired and given up resisting. However, he knew that he couldn¡¯t fight all these ice spears. He also knew he would die without a doubt, but he still struggled. Lu Yu was starting to feel curious about what he nned to do here! At this moment, the ice spears from all directions converged at one point, aimed at Duan Zhenglin. Swish, swoosh, swish! The first ice spear hit Duan Zhenglin¡¯s left arm. His arm waspletely frozen when it came into contact with the ice spear, and it shattered his left arm as it went through. Duan Zhenglin¡¯s left arm was turned into crushed ice as it fell to the ground. He didn¡¯t even have time to scream before the ice spears came at him. The second ice spear pierced through his chest, the third through his shoulder, the fourth through his right shoulder, and the fifth through his knee. He stopped swinging his sickle, and both of his arms were crushed by ice spears. He hadpletely lost the strength and ability to fight. He was on the verge of losing his life and was about to fall to the ground, but because the ice spears shot from all directions pierced through his body in a criss-cross pattern, they kept him from falling over. Duan Zhenglin, who was held in ce by countless ice spears, was left with only his upper body. His right arm was alsopletely gone, and the sickle was thrown to the side. His brain was the only part of his body that could function normally. When he swung his scythe, he only managed to shatter the ice spear shot at his head. At that moment, Duan Zhenglin had be a disabled person. His four limbs were gone, and he could not even move. Jiang Lengyuended on the ground and walked toward him. ¡°How do you feel now?¡± She walked over and looked at him. Duan Zhenglin was wearing a ck face cloth, and only his pair of dark eyes were exposed. He red at Jiang Lengyue and spoke fiercely, ¡°I¡¯vepleted my mission, and you¡¯re going to die soon! I won¡¯t lose anything even if I die now!¡± Swoosh! The next thing he knew, an ice de flew in front of him, its tip aimed at his pupil. ¡°Tell me, how did you know about the situation in the stargazing tower?¡± Jiang Lengyue knew that this fellow must have found out about the recent seal loosening. As a result, he came over specifically to cause trouble and remove the weakened seal. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have barged in to destroy an indestructible tower, even if it cost him his life. His eyes were fixed on Jiang Lengyue. ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you this. Instead of wasting time with me, why don¡¯t you pay more attention to your surroundings?¡± Just as Jiang Lengyue was about to control the ice de to pierce into his brain, she suddenly sensed something was amiss in her surroundings. She hurriedly looked at the ruins of the stargazing tower not far away. The ruins seemed to be erupting with powerful energy! This energy caused her to feel a chill. It surged toward the sky like an invisible fountain. This energy was impossibly dense, even much higher than the energy density on the ninth floor of the stargazing tower! Jiang Lengyue frowned as she still couldn¡¯t figure out what was happening. But there was a very high possibility that the ancient beast that was sealed was about to appear! Lu Yu also looked at the ruins of the stargazing tower and was shocked to see blue smoke rising from the ruins into the sky. Due to his Eye of the Dragon God, he could easily see the existence of the energy. To others, this energy was invisible to the naked eye and could only be felt. ¡°It¡¯s really about to break the seal ande out!¡± Lu Yu said to himself. ¡°What¡¯s about toe out?¡± ¡°Is the sealed monster about to break out? That¡¯s bad.¡± ¡°We should have expected this when the seal was already loose. The sealed monster is bound to appear now that the entire tower has been destroyed!¡± The people beside Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise, especially the few instructors. Some of them had expressions of despair on their faces after experiencing the nightmare that was today. Just as everyone was marveling at the strange phenomenon before their eyes, Duan Zhenglin¡¯s body began to emit a purple light after being pierced by countless ice spears. The ice on his body melted and was gradually removed. At that moment, his two arms miraculously began to grow from the broken stumps. New arms sprouted, nearly identical to the original. It wasn¡¯t just his arms but also his thighs, knees, shoulders, and all the other parts of his body that had been removed. All of them were quickly restored at this moment. Jiang Lengyue noticed Duan Zhenglin¡¯s condition, and her eyes widened. He had just been beaten into a pulp but could recover so quickly, and even his broken limbs hadpletely healed! She knew that it was impossible for Duan Zhenglin to do that. He did not have any healing skills that were this powerful! Duan Zhenglin¡¯s entire body was renewed as if he had reassembled a new one. His new muscles and new limbs had grown out, and he wasn¡¯t used to them at first. He raised his hands, turned them around, and looked at them before smiling in satisfaction. ¡°I already said I wouldn¡¯t die, but that can¡¯t be said for you guys!¡± He looked over at Jiang Lengyue. At that moment, Jiang Lengyue finally understood why Duan Zhenglin kept pressing on without using more of his Dark Star talent. He could have used his innate talent to absorb at least 30% of the ice spears shot at him previously! However, he didn¡¯t do so and refrained from using any Dark Star skills. Jiang Lengyue was suddenly enlightened after realizing he had been waiting for this opportunity. When the ruins of the stargazing tower started to leak energy, he would activate the Dark Star to absorb the energy and instantly heal all his wounds and severed limbs! Lu Yu opened his Eye of the Dragon God to look at him. He was shocked to find that this guy¡¯s attributes in all aspects had increased even more! Duan Zhenglin was even more powerful than before! Chapter 399 - 399 Chapter 399 The Battle Between The Strong 399 Chapter 399 The Battle Between The Strong Chapter 399 The Battle Between The Strong At that moment, Duan Zhenglin stood in front of the crowd again. He was even more powerful than before with his newly formed body! Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they watched him heal his wound instantly. The speed of this restoration was simply unimaginable! Even a high-ranked healer could not use such a powerful regeneration ability instantly. !! Duan Zhenglin immediately recovered by absorbing the energy that leaked out of the stargazing tower. ¡°What¡¯s up with this guy? He regenerated in an instant!¡± ¡°He was clearly destroyed by the dean; who expected him to recover from that?¡± ¡°Damn it. This guy seems to have predicted this. That¡¯s why he has been close to the ruins of the stargazing tower and has stayed there the whole time!¡± ¡°What exactly is leaking from the stargazing tower? He only absorbed a little of the residual energy, and it can make him this powerful.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that there will be a fierce battle soon. Of course, I believe that the Dean will still be able to defeat him.¡± Jiang Lengyue couldn¡¯t help but reveal a curious expression as she looked at Duan Zhenglin, who was even stronger than before. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so tough. In that case, I¡¯ll finish you off!¡± She raised her hands again as she spoke, and a powerful telekinesis was released! Duan Zhenglin stood on the spot and opened his right palm. The next moment, the sickle that had fallen to the ground floated in the air and returned to his hand. ¡°Haha, the current you might not be my match!¡± ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t need to defeat you. The ancient, fierce beast that¡¯s about toe out will be your number one enemy!¡± Jiang Lengyue gritted her teeth in anger. Although her strength was considered to be at the Freedom Federation¡¯s peak, she was anxious about facing an ancient beast. She was still determining if her strength could withstand an ancient beast of this level or not. ¡°Before that, you will be dead!¡± Jiang Lengyue was infuriated. Even if she couldn¡¯t deal with the ancient beast that was about to appear, she had to kill this bastard before her! In the next moment, his telekinesis enveloped Duan Zhenglin¡¯s surroundings. Soon after, her telekinesis materialized into real elements. Golden vines grew from Duan Zhenglin¡¯s feet and quickly wrapped around his thighs. Duan Zhenglin lowered his head and was shocked to find that the vines were not nts but made from hard diamonds! He wanted to move his legs, but he found he was stuck. ¡°Go to hell!¡± The next moment, a massive ball ofva appeared above Duan Zhenglin¡¯s head. The high-temperatureva was still bubbling, and Duan Zhenglin felt as if the terrifying heat was roasting his scalp! With death approaching, Duan Zhenglin did not have the time to think. He gritted his teeth and used all his strength to move his legs! He used strong brute force to break the vine! As soon as he was free of the vines, he staggered forward and nearly fell head-first. Immediately after, theva flowed down behind him, covering the ground. Duan Zhenglin gripped his sickle tightly and charged toward Jiang Lengyue. The speed at which he sprinted this time around was clearly much faster than before. He covered a distance of less than a hundred meters in a sh, appearing before Jiang Lengyue. Jiang Lengyue¡¯s silhouette flickered, leaving her original location at an even faster speed, floating up into the air! Duan Zhenglin pounced on empty air, and the sickle he waved cut nothing. He lifted his head and looked at Jiang Lengyue, speaking ferociously, ¡°You¡¯re just an esper; once I get close to you, it¡¯ll be your death!¡± The next moment, he charged up his strength and jumped, shooting toward the sky. After that, he brandished his sickle once more, shing it at Jiang Lengyue. This time, he imbued his sickle with his Dark Star talent, and a powerful suction force was hidden within the dark purple light. Jiang Lengyue, who was suspended in mid-air, was pulled by the terrifying suction force. Jiang Lengyue¡¯s expression was still indifferent, and she raised her right hand to release more of her telekinesis. Soon after, a powerful me st shot toward Duan Zhenglin. Duan Zhenglin, who was approaching Jiang Lengyue, quickly raised his sickle to block the iing mes. The powerful suction force absorbed the iing me¡¯s impact and suppressed the high temperature. They could not even touch Duan Zhenglin¡¯s body. Following that, two sharp metal spikes appeared beside Duan Zhenglin¡¯s legs and were aimed at his thighs. However, Duan Zhenglin¡¯s legs had also turned dark purple. A dim light glowed and devoured the two iing spikes. Jiang Lengyue¡¯s eyes flickered as she didn¡¯t expect that his legs could also be augmented with the Dark Star effect. In that case, it meant that his entire body could transform into a Dark Star, allowing him to absorb all matter in his surroundings! If this were the case, Jiang Lengyue might need more time to finish him off. She raised her other hand and released her telekinesis. In the blink of an eye, it was transformed into lightning elements. The dazzling lightning arc jumped excitedly in the air and charged toward Duan Zhenglin. Duan Zhenglin¡¯s body trembled violently after taking the lightning head-on; his legs started to twitch. But soon, the lightning element was also absorbed into his body! Jiang Lengyue didn¡¯t expect that he could even absorb the lightning element. The conductivity of the lightning was strong and destructive. Once it entered a person¡¯s body, it would instantly destroy their entire body. The fact that he could wholly and quickly absorb the lightning attack proved that his entire body could activate the Dark Star skill. Jiang Lengyue felt a headacheing when she encountered such an opponent. Her strength, her esper powers, and Elemental Heartbined meant that herbat strength was crazy strong. Not to mention her ability to create things out of thin air and her telekinesis to fill any corner of the environment. If Jiang Lengyue wanted to assassinate someone, she would definitely be able to do it effortlessly. It would be as easy as turning her hands. After all, no one would notice if she used her telekinesis to create a ss shard on a person¡¯s neck and stabbed it into an artery. However, the guy in front of her was different. He could absorb any matter she created with her telekinesis. This caused Jiang Lengyue to feel a sense of helplessness. ¡°Dean, didn¡¯t you just say you wanted to kill me? Come on, let me see if you really have the ability!¡± Jiang Lengyue was releasing a st of mes while Duan Zhenglin was still holding his sickle horizontally in front of him, absorbing the energy from the st wave. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to return to the upper house today. You¡¯ll die!¡± Jiang Lengyue spoke with a hint of anger in her voice. ¡°Or maybe the ancient beast will destroy this ce, and I will be the new owner of the upper house. Maybe you¡¯ll have to kneel in front of me and beg me to spare your life!¡± Duan Zhenglin let out a sinister sneer as hisughter revealed his confidence. Chapter 400 - 400 Chapter 400 The Ancient Dragon 400 Chapter 400 The Ancient Dragon Chapter 300 The Ancient Dragon In mid-air, Jiang Lengyue and Duan Zhenglin were in an intense confrontation. A pair of ck wings grew out of Duan Zhenglin¡¯s back, allowing him to stay in the air. Jiang Lengyue released a me shockwave while Duan Zhenglin used all his strength to resist it. She knew there would be no end to this as Duan Zhenglin continued absorbing the energy; this was an unending battle. This was bad for Jiang Lengyue as she couldn¡¯t allow this fellow to continue causing trouble here. Hence, she had to hold him back, not allowing him to leave. Once he continued absorbing the energy leaking from the stargazing tower, it would be difficult to deal with himter on! Everyone looked at the confrontation between the two and could not help but feel nervous. ¡°Damn it, this guy¡¯s strength is on par with the Dean!¡± ¡°I think the Dean still has the upper hand, while Duan Zhenglin is only defending.¡± ¡°This is bad. The ancient beast is about to show itself. Can we deal with it? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. But one thing is for sure, and that is that this ancient ferocious beast¡¯s strength is absolutely crushing. We are not its match!¡± All the instructors nodded their heads in agreement. They had all worked in the upper house for many years and knew very well how much energy was contained in the stargazing tower. It was as if it were inexhaustible! Now that they were told that the energy contained in it came from a single beast, this was a massive shock to them! Most importantly, they couldn¡¯t even guess the upper limit of this beast¡¯s strength. Just judging from what they knew, it was already terrifying enough. Standing beside Lu Yu, Xu Yuan said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we find an opportunity to escape from here? I have a feeling that something big is going to happen, something that might be a threat to our lives!¡± Xu Yuan¡¯s sole mission was to ensure Lu Yu¡¯s safety. Therefore, he first thought of taking Lu Yu away when he felt danger. The situation showed that it was difficult for Jiang Lengyue to deal with Duan Zhenglin. At the same time, another huge crisis was about to break out. Everyone would be in danger, and even the upper house might be destroyed! Today would be the day that marked a turning point in the history of the Freedom Federation! Xu Yuan didn¡¯t want to die today and be just an unremarkable grain of sand in the long river of history. ¡°What do you think? I think there¡¯s no future for us if we continue to stay here. Let¡¯s go!¡± He made the suggestion seriously, and believed that the upper house was doomed. Lu Yu pondered for a moment, as he didn¡¯t want to leave just like that. Although he didn¡¯t have any feelings for the upper house, he didn¡¯t want to be a coward before a huge crisis. From the very beginning, Lu Yu was not someone who liked to retreat. He had never felt fear in the face of difficulties and strong enemies! This was even more so now. Moreover, Lu Yu believed that there was an opportunity in danger. It would be beneficial for him if he could benefit from this crisis in some way. If he were only to seek stability, he would probably not have any opportunities to achieve anything. ¡°I will continue to stay here, and there¡¯s no need to leave.¡± Xu Yuan pursed his lips and wanted to say something but closed his mouth in the end. He hesitated for a moment and helplessly said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve made this decision, I¡¯ll stay here with you. If you¡¯re injured, I¡¯ll treat you immediately.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu only nodded slightly to show his agreement. Everyone¡¯s attention was suddenly attracted to the stargazing tower. With a loud boom, powerful and terrifying energy shot out from the ruins of the stargazing tower! This air was in such turmoil that it surged like a fountain, spurting out and soaring into the sky. This stream of air was dark blue with a tinge of green. An aura of gloom gushed out along with the stream of air, making the surroundings seem a lot more deste. The air current shot straight into the sky, forming a massive ball of air! The huge ball of air emitted a faint glow, and the energy contained in it could be clearly felt even by the people on the ground! This aura felt terrifying and gave the sense that it could destroy everything! Everyone hade to the same conclusion, and they had a look of despair on their faces. They were at a loss, not knowing what to do next. The ball of energy was just below the clouds. It was very far away, but the pressure it brought was overwhelming. In mid-air, Jiang Lengyue was still releasing her me st toward Duan Zhenglin; he had a cold smile as he looked at Jiang Lengyue in disdain. ¡°Dean Jiang, there¡¯s no end to this stalemate. Why don¡¯t you look up and see that your doomsday is right above you?¡± Jiang Lengyue¡¯s eyes were fixed on him, ignoring his words. She suddenly raised her left hand and released another burst of telekic aura! Han Xuefei¡¯s eyes suddenly widened on the ground as she looked at Jiang Lengyue in fear. ¡°The Dean is going to get serious!¡± She was also an esper, so she could sense how terrifying Jiang Lengyue¡¯s telekic power was! Just as Lu Yu was puzzled, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared in the air and attracted his attention. Two metal walls appeared out of thin air beside Duan Zhenglin. Each metal wall was four by four meters wide and half a meter thick. Soon after, the two metal walls came mming into Duan Zhenglin. There was a loud explosion as the two metal walls mmed into each other, with almost no gap between the two walls. Duan Zhenglin should have turned into minced meat. However, even though the walls were firmly pressed against each other, there was a huge bump in the middle. It was apparent that Duan Zhenglin had blocked the pincer attack. Just as he was about to use his Dark Star to absorb the surrounding metal walls, the two walls began to change. The dark silver metal instantly emitted a dazzling orange-red light. The two iron walls had turned intova in less than a second. After theva formed, it enveloped Duan Zhenglin¡¯s body. The extremely high temperature burned every corner of his skin. He struggled madly, but he couldn¡¯t break free. Theva that wrapped around him felt like he was drowning in a sea of magma, and he was even unable to breathe. Theva wrapped around him as he fell to the ground. Theva covered him wholly without any blind spots, and he was basically dead. Jiang Lengyue alsonded on the ground. She lifted her head and looked at the sky. When she saw the ball of energy that blotted out the sun, she couldn¡¯t help but gulp. This wasn¡¯t an ordinary ball of energy. It was a soul! What was sealed in the stargazing tower was not its physical body but its spiritual form! This spiritual body was constantly changing its shape in the sky. Soon, it took on a rough shape. Everyone could clearly see that it took the shape of a giant dragon. When a pair of enormous wings spread out, the size of those wings could cover the sky, blocking the sun while creating a dark shadow over arge area ofnd! Chapter 401 - 401 Chapter 401 Disaster Arrival, Upper House’s Doomsday 401 Chapter 401 Disaster Arrival, Upper House¡¯s Doomsday Chapter 401 Disaster Arrival, Upper House¡¯s Doomsday The spiritual body in the sky kept morphing, turning into a giant dragon. The dragon¡¯s size was enormous, probably as big as thebined size of five or sixmercial airnes. Its soul seemed to still be in the process of being shaped. Its entire body was locked in mid-air, not moving at all or pping its wings. Everyone looked up at this and was so shocked that they didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°What the hell is this? It¡¯s too big!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a giant dragon! The thing sealed in our tower is actually an ancient giant dragon!¡± ¡°No wonder the tower contains such a terrifying amount of energy. It¡¯s an ancient dragon!¡± ¡°After it enters the world, will it be an enemy or a friend?¡± ¡°It should be a friend. After all, we¡¯ve been with it for so long. It should have some feelings for us, right?¡± ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ve been absorbing its energy all this time. How can it have any good intentions for us?¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s out to take revenge on us!¡± Everyone panicked as they stared in a daze at the colossal figure in the sky. The night gradually passed, and the distant horizon lit up as the morning light scattered over and fell on the Earth. However, when this ray of morning light came over, it was entirely blocked by the giant dragon in the sky. When morning arrives, the earth should be illuminated by the sun. But this time, it was still dark. Lu Yu and the rest were still in the dark. Lu Yu raised his head and looked at the sky, and he couldn¡¯t help but frown. A spiritual body was actually capable of blocking out the surrounding sunlight and causing the entirend to sink into darkness! Lu Yu could not help but exim, ¡°This dragon is not going to be weak. It likely wants to destroy this ce¡­¡± The giant dragon in the sky began to p its wings, seeming to have suddenlye to life as it flew in the air. However, it didn¡¯t fly away and instead hovered in the sky. Its eyes burned with blue mes and seemed to be looking down at thend where it had been imprisoned for many years. Everyone began to get nervous, their eyes fixed on the giant dragon in the sky, waiting for its next move. At that moment, the dragon opened its maw, and a burning me brewed in it. Immediately after, it spat out the blue fireball from its mouth and fell like a meteorite. Boom! The fireball hit the ground, and the ce instantly burst into mes. After that, the blue me started to burn fiercely. Fortunately, this shot onlynded on empty ground. But even so, it still brought a great shock to everyone! ¡°It¡¯s over; it¡¯s over. It really wants to destroy this ce!¡± ¡°What should we do? Can someone tell it that we¡¯re not its enemies?¡± ¡°A single fireball has already caused such a huge area to be engulfed in mes. If it were to spit out dozens of fireballs in a row, wouldn¡¯t the entire upper house be drowned in a sea of fire?¡± ¡°What should we do next? Should we fight it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s the only way. We have to stop it. Otherwise, the entire upper house will be gone!¡± A few instructors gathered together andmunicated in a panic. Baihu frowned and said in a distressed manner, ¡°That beast is flying high in the sky. It¡¯s hard for us even to get close to it.¡± ¡°I can fly up, but I can¡¯t reach that height,¡± Zhuque added. ¡°Damn it, then what should we do? If we can¡¯t fight it, will we just watch it destroy the upper house?¡± They were anxiously discussing countermeasures to deal with the enemy in the sky. At that moment, all the residential vis in the upper house were bustling with activity. Some students had just woken up and brushed their teeth, while others had put on their clothes and were ready to go out and cultivate. Some had just finished their missions overnight and teleported back from a dungeon. However, when they all came out and saw the giant dragon circling in the sky, they were so scared that they couldn¡¯t speak. Some were so terrified that their legs trembled, and they nearly knelt on the ground. Cai Hao had just woken up and walked out of the vi. When he raised his head and saw the giant dragon circling in the sky, his reaction was the same as others. He was so scared that he was speechless, and his whole body trembled in fear. He looked at the neighbors nearby and found them also looking up at the sky in horror. At that moment, a bell rang throughout the entire upper house. Everyone knew that this bell was a warning of danger, but many elders who had been in the upper house for decades had never heard this bell before. The reason was simple. The upper house was too strong and too well hidden. No external threat could invade this ce! Therefore, when they heard the bell, they were in a daze for a moment, thinking they were dreaming. ¡°What the hell! That bell is ringing in the upper house!¡± ¡°What kind of monster is that in the sky? Is it going to kill us?¡± ¡°Run! Run away from here! Some buildings in some areas have already been caught in a sea of fire!¡± One shouted loudly as he led the way out of the upper house. The crowd immediately swarmed toward the exit of the upper house. Everyone wanted to leave this dangerous ce. Cai Hao had also mixed into the crowd and started to escape. As he ran madly, he muttered, ¡°Isn¡¯t the upper house the number one university in the Freedom Federation? Why is this happening?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just entered the academy; I don¡¯t want to die here so early¡­¡± ¡°My bright future has just begun. I can¡¯t die, I can¡¯t die!¡± The fear of facing death filled his heart, propelling him to run forward madly and escape from the hell behind him. Behind him, four to five fireballs raged, and each ball of me was burning intensely as if it would never be extinguished. Cai Hao panted heavily as he ran at high speed. Suddenly, he felt a sense of danger, and he had to turn around to take a look. It was this look that caused him to widen his eyes in fear. A huge fireball was falling in his direction. ¡°Argh!!¡± Cai Hao screamed in fear, and his back was drenched in a cold sweat. He tried his best to escape, but his speed was no match for the fireball. Finally, the fireballs fell into the dense crowd of people running away, and the raging mes devoured countless lives. Cai Hao was also burning in mes. The dragon was still circling high in the sky, spitting out mes. If this continued, the entire upper house would be turned into a sea of fire. The upper house was already half covered by fire, and countless people had died there. It was not an exaggeration to call the scene in front of them hell. Chapter 402 - 402 Chapter 402 Spiritual Body, Death Spirit Dragon 402 Chapter 402 Spiritual Body, Death Spirit Dragon Chapter 402 Spiritual Body, Death Spirit Dragon The originally peaceful upper house had turned into a hellish scene. The entire ce was filled with human cries, and the raging fire was burning countless lives to their deaths. In front of the ruins of the stargazing tower, Jiang Lengyue and the others stood with their heads raised, staring at the gigantic dragon soaring in the sky. Everyone¡¯s expression was filled with nervousness. ¡°It¡¯s over. What can we even do? How can we stop it?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t even fly up to that height. How are we supposed to fight it?¡± ¡°Then what should we do? Are we going to watch as the upper house turns into a sea of fire and ruins?¡± ¡°The Dean should have a way. She can definitely solve this crisis!¡± Everyone turned to look at Jiang Lengyue, waiting for her toe up with a solution to ovee this great crisis. In front of them was a sea of dark blue fire dancing, and ck smoke rose to the sky. Jiang Lengyue also felt a little helpless when faced with the dragon soaring in the sky. Although she could easily fly to that height, she knew in her heart that she was no match for this dragon¡­ But even so, she still had to fight it and do her best to help the upper house recover their losses. After deciding that, she began to float and fly up into the sky. Lu Yu stared at her and couldn¡¯t help but gulp. He was worried as he didn¡¯t know if Jiang Lengyue would be able to defeat the enemy. Right then, everyone¡¯s hopes were pinned on a young girl. They were all looking at Jiang Lengyue in the air with anticipation, praying that she would be able to resolve this crisis. It was as though Jiang Lengyue¡¯s weak and small shoulders were burdened with a thousand pounds of weight. Lu Yu opened his Eye of the Dragon God and looked up at the sky, and his eyes locked on the giant dragon flying in the sky. The dragon was circling around and spitting out mes from its mouth. It seemed to be in a rage after breaking out of its prison and wanted to destroy everything around it. This was understandable. After all, it had been imprisoned here for such a long time that it was inevitable that it would be resentful. This was probably the doomsday that Duan Zhenglin was talking about¡­ Lu Yu¡¯s eyes locked onto the giant dragon, and he quickly read its information. [ Death Spirit Dragon (Status: Spiritual, No physical body) ] [ Personal attributes ] [ Attack: 9999 ] [ Speed: 9999 ] [ Health: 9999 ] [ Mana: 9999 ] [ Defense: 9999 ] The name of the dragon in front of him was Death Spirit Dragon. It came from ancient times and did not have a body for the time being; only its soul was here. All of its attributes were shockingly fixed at 9,999 points. Obviously, these attributes were of little value in gauging its strength. After all, it didn¡¯t even have a physical body, so it didn¡¯t need to have any defense or health points. However, if they couldn¡¯t take down this ancient Death Spirit Dragon here, it would cause even greater destruction after it escaped. Lu Yu was curious about why this dragon would break out of its seal at this time. Was it really because the tower was destroyed? No, it did not break the seal because the tower was destroyed. It had shown signs of breaking the seal from the beginning, and Duan Zhenglin had just elerated it! ¡°Lu Yu, I feel that Jiang Lengyue has a low chance of defeating the beast. The end of the upper house has truly arrived.¡± Xu Yuan expressed his concern. ¡°Have you informed the military? If they send out their men, they must have a way to deal with this dragon.¡± Hearing this, Xu Yuan lowered his head slightly and looked at his phone. ¡°When I came here, I reported back to the military, and they informed me they would send someone over.¡± ¡°But now, all themunication devices have been destroyed. We can¡¯t contact the outside world!¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu was worried. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, does it mean that they don¡¯t know that the enemy is a spiritual dragon?¡± Xu Yuan paused momentarily and then sighed helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders. ¡°The military knows much more ssified information than the outside world. If they know that the enemy is the Death Spirit Dragon, they should be able to find some information.¡± At that moment, Xu Yuan suddenly reacted. ¡°How did you recognize it as the Death Spirit Dragon?¡± ¡°I just happen to know it. Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. The most important thing is how we should deal with this beast!¡± Xu Yuan raised his head and took another look at the Death Spirit Dragon. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult for us to be a match for it¡­ We can only ce all our hopes on Jiang Lengyue¡­¡± At that moment, a group of people escaped from the sea of mes and ran toward Lu Yu¡¯s group. Everyone was in a sorry state. The smoke ckened their bodies, their hair was singed, and some also suffered burns. After they rushed out of the mes, they quickly ran toward the group of instructors. ¡°Instructor Lin, we¡¯ve finally found you!¡± ¡°Sir, what¡¯s going on? I just woke up, and what¡¯s going on¡­?¡± ¡°Is it the end of the world? Are we going to die here?¡± ¡°Is there still hope for the upper house? Can we escape from here?¡± The students looked at the instructors in front of them and asked. Their faces were filled with despair, but there was still a trace of hope inside them. This was the upper house, the most elite university in the Freedom Federation. They should be able to handle this crisis, right? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we don¡¯t know much at the moment either. We can only wait, so why don¡¯t you find a cover and hide? The crisis will pass eventually.¡± ¡°The Dean is already working hard to resolve this crisis.¡± ¡°Just find a good ce to hide. This nightmare will end soon.¡± As the instructors spoke, the surrounding buildings copsed in the fire, turning into ruins. For a moment, a sense of despair rose in the hearts of the students and instructors. However, there was still a trace of hope in their hearts, and it was none other than Jiang Lengyue who was still in the sky. Whether or not they could survive depended on whether Jiang Lengyue could defeat the enemy! At that moment, Jiang Lengyue was already far away from the ground. From her angle, the people below all looked like ants. She raised her head and looked at the giant dragon flying in the distance. She gritted her teeth and began to release her telekic powers! The powerful telekinesis attacked the dragon, and the invisible force quickly wrapped around its body. Under the control of this powerful telekinesis, the dragon was slowing down! After that, Jiang Lengyue started to release her spiritual power. The powerful energy gushed like a torrent, wrapping around the gigantic dragon¡¯s body. At that moment, the pping of the dragon¡¯s wings stopped under the strong telekinesis force, and it also stopped spitting out fireballs. Time seemed to stand still as the dragon froze in mid-air. Chapter 403 - 403 Chapter 403 A Tenacious Enemy 403 Chapter 403 A Tenacious Enemy Chapter 403 A Tenacious Enemy High up in the air, Jiang Lengyue couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile when she saw that she had stopped the gigantic dragon¡¯s rampage. She had the strength to fight against this monster! There was hope, and she shouldn¡¯t give up! Hope rose in Jiang Lengyue¡¯s heart; she must stay here and protect the upper house! The upper house had been serving for so many years and had umted a vast amount of wealth for humanity. As the most elite university in the Freedom Federation, the various buildings and cultivation rooms here were all the best of the best; there were also precious herbs, divine-ranked equipment, rare battle pets, and everything one could think of here. If this ce were to be destroyed, it would be a massive loss for the Freedom Federation! As the Dean of the upper house, she, Jiang Lengyue, was responsible for protecting the upper house! When the dragon in the sky stopped, the people on the ground couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise and excitement. ¡°The Dean did it! She stopped the dragon!¡± ¡°This is great! There¡¯s hope for the upper house!¡± ¡°I knew it! The Dean would definitely have a way to solve this problem!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. We¡¯ll survive this crisis with the Dean¡¯s protection.¡± ¡°Since we¡¯ve stopped it, killing it should be easy.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s look forward to Dean Jiang¡¯s next move.¡± Everyone raised their heads and looked at the sky with excitement. Lu Yu was also staring at the giant dragon frozen in the sky. He marveled at Jiang Lengyue¡¯s ability to stop the dragon. However, what worried Lu Yu was that even though she had stopped the Death Spirit Dragon, she wasn¡¯t causing any damage, let alone killing it. She could not resolve this crisis on her own! She was just buying time! When everyone looked up at the sky, no one noticed that the ball ofva under the tower¡¯s ruins had been extinguished. The glowingva cooledpletely, but cracks appeared on the cooled ck rock immediately after. A slender arm broke through the crack and stretched out. Duan Zhenglin broke through the rock and climbed out again. He supported himself with his hands on the ground, gasping for air. When the magma engulfed him, he used his Dark Star to absorb the heat inside, which allowed him to survive. It was also due to this that theva burned out so quickly. At that moment, the crowd was still looking at the sky in unison and did not notice Duan Zhenglin reemerging. Suddenly, Lu Yu felt that something was wrong. He lowered his head and looked ahead. When he saw Duan Zhenglin appear once again, his pupils immediately shrank! He didn¡¯t die and got up again! Now that Jiang Lengyue was busy dealing with the Death Spirit Dragon, Duan Zhenglin¡¯s resurgence was undoubtedly a great danger! It was unsure if even the instructors working together could deal with this guy. Lu Yu shouted, ¡°Damn it! This guy didn¡¯t die!¡± Everyone lowered their heads and fixed their eyes on Duan Zhenglin after hearing Lu Yu¡¯s shout. ¡°No way. This guy is still alive?¡± Baihu cried out in shock. He clenched his fist and prepared himself for a bitter battle. The other three also took out their weapons, ready to fight at any moment. The other instructors had also taken their battle stances. They all knew that once Jiang Lengyue wasn¡¯t here, they had to band together to defeat Duan Zhenglin! ¡°This guy¡¯s life force is too tenacious. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s still alive!¡± ¡°It seems like we¡¯re in for a tough battle!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s all attack together. We can definitely defeat him if we work together!¡± ¡°Get into formation and prepare to face the enemy!¡± Xuanwu roared and rushed in front of the crowd and activated his shield. Duan Zhenglin stood up with great difficulty, twisting his neck and moving his limbs. His ck clothes were all burned and stuck to his skin, making him look like he had been sshed with ayer of paint. Only his face could still be vaguely seen. He looked at the crowd andughed eerily. ¡°Hehehehe, you see? The end of the world hase. All of you will die here!¡± ¡°Hmph, in your dreams!¡± ¡°The Dean has already stopped the dragon. Once she defeats the dragon, your death will be upon you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Also, you¡¯re no match for us if we attack you together!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. With so many of us here, we can definitely defeat him!¡± The instructors expressed their confidence. Although they were much weaker than Duan Zhenglin and Jiang Lengyue individually, it was bound to be different once they banded together. They firmly believed that they would win if they worked together! Duan Zhenglinughed mockingly when he heard that. ¡°Really? All of you are sure naive to think that Jiang Lengyue would be able to kill the Death Spirit Dragon!¡± ¡°Hehehe, she only stopped it for a moment; she isn¡¯t its match. Anyhow, you¡¯re all going to die today!¡± Just as he spoke, the Death Spirit Dragon pped its wings again in the sky and continued soaring through the air while spitting mes from its mouth. Not far away, Jiang Lengyue looked at the Death Spirit Dragon that was moving again. She couldn¡¯t help but frown as her nose started to bleed. She didn¡¯t expect that she would only be able to control it for a few minutes, even though she tried her best. When the people on the ground saw the dragon in the sky move again and resume its attack, they panicked. ¡°It¡¯s over if even the Dean is no match for it!¡± ¡°If even stopping it is so strenuous, it¡¯s even more impossible to defeat it.¡± ¡°It seems like we¡¯re going to lose everything.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no worse situation than the current¡­¡± Duan Zhenglin looked at the crowd and asked with a smile, ¡°How is it? Did I predict your future correctly?¡± For a moment, no one could say anything. He was right¡ªthe doomsday of the upper house had indeede. ¡°You bastard!¡± Baihu roared, ¡°We¡¯ll take you down even if we die! You¡¯reing with us!¡± His sudden roar broke the silence and once again roused everyone¡¯s fighting spirit. ¡°That¡¯s right, even if we¡¯re going to die! We¡¯ll kill you before that, you bastard!¡± ¡°Doomsday of the upper house? It¡¯s going to be yours too!¡± ¡°If we die, don¡¯t even think you can get out of here alive!¡± In an instant, the dozen or so instructors seemed to have gone crazy as they roared loudly. Duan Zhenglin opened his arms and smiled. ¡°Come on, let me have a good fight with all of you. I¡¯ll show you the reality of your situation!¡± ¡°Charge!¡± Baihu roared and led the charge! After that, eight instructors followed, while the rest supported from behind by dealing long-ranged attacks or buffing them. Chapter 404 - 404 Chapter 404 Approaching Danger 404 Chapter 404 Approaching Danger Chapter 404 Approaching Danger Baihu led the instructors in charging toward Duan Zhenglin. Even though there was a considerable gap between their strength and Duan Zhenglin¡¯s, they believed that as long as they worked together, they would be able to ovee this adversary! Duan Zhenglinughed smugly as he looked at the people charging toward him. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s good that you all attack together. Let¡¯s end the battle quickly, so I don¡¯t waste my time!¡± He said so arrogantly as he raised his right hand. The sickle that had fallen beside him floated up and flew into his hand. He engaged the instructors too. Duan Zhenglin charged into the crowd like a tiger charging into a pack of wolves. He swung his sickle wildly and attacked with unstoppable momentum! For a time, they were caught in a chaotic battle. The warrior-type instructors fought Duan Zhenglin in closebat while mages like Zhuque attacked from the back. There were also healers with strong healing skills who were constantly providing healing. This was almost a perfect formation; they could easily take down many boss-level beasts with this team. However, it was still difficult for them to fight Duan Zhenglin. Even if all of them joined forces in closebat, it would still be hard to defeat Duan Zhenglin, who was brandishing his sickle. Meanwhile, the magic attacks shot from afar were all absorbed by Duan Zhenglin, so they didn¡¯t cause any damage. For a time, two fierce battles took ce in the sky and on the ground. The sea of fire around them was still burning, and it did not seem to be extinguishing. The scene in front of him gave Lu Yu the feeling that he was in an apocalypse. ¡°Lu Yu, let¡¯s go. They¡¯re all fighting now, so we still have a chance to leave!¡± As Xu Yuan spoke, he looked at the gate entrance in the distance. There was arge sea of fire between them and the exit, and he was uncertain if he could make it out. But, of course, it was definitely better than waiting for death here! ¡°Let¡¯s go. Although there¡¯s a fire ahead, we should be able to escape!¡± Xu Yuan urged frantically. Han Xuefei and Wang Meng, standing beside him, were also hesitating. They were also considering whether they should escape or not. The other students, on the other hand, had given up. They assumed they couldn¡¯t escape, so they might as well stay here and wait for the instructors to defeat the enemies. Wang Meng also came to Lu Yu¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Big Brother, what do you think? I think that this ce is a bit too dangerous.¡± ¡°Our Featherwing Club has just been established, and we still have friends waiting for us to go back. Besides, Aunty must be looking forward to your return too.¡± After Wang Meng finished speaking, Lu Yu froze in ce, as he didn¡¯t want his aunt to worry about him. If he truly died here, it was difficult to imagine how his aunt would spend the rest of her life. Lu Yu struggled internally for a moment before looking at the sky. ¡°That Death Spirit Dragon is not a normal beast, and we have the duty to stop it here. Otherwise, more people will suffer after it has killed everyone here and escaped!¡± Hearing this, the others felt that it made sense. If even the upper house¡¯s highestbat power couldn¡¯t take it down, no one would be a match for the dragon in the city. Unless the higher-ups in the military made a move, disaster would befall the city. ¡°But the gap between our strengths is too vast. We can¡¯t help at all!¡± Xu Yuan said helplessly. The difference in strength was enough to cause despair, as they didn¡¯t even know how to help, even if they wanted to. ¡°Indeed, with our strength, we will only be cannon fodder at most. There¡¯s no need to join the fight.¡± Lu Yu let out a long sigh. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. It¡¯s hard to say what the result will be yet¡­¡± Xu Yuan and the others nodded their heads helplessly. They did not know much about the upper house¡¯s strength, so it wasn¡¯t good to jump to conclusions so soon. They stood on the spot and watched the battle between the instructors and Duan Zhenglin from afar, eximing at the intensity of their battle. If they were dragged into this battle, they would not even have the chance to make a move. A few well-built instructors held their weapons and engaged in closebat with Duan Zhenglin. All sorts of elemental and magic attacks circled in the air around them; they were constantly looking for an opportunity to deal damage to Duan Zhenglin. Meanwhile, the healers were doing their best to heal the closebatants. It was only with the cooperation of these instructors that they were evenly matched. Although Duan Zhenglin was exhausted from dealing with so many people, he was still in an advantageous position. The students were all paying close attention to the battle between the instructors. They were all praying silently in their hearts, hoping that the instructors would be able to defeat this enemy as soon as possible so that they could help Jiang Lengyue. At that moment, Jiang Lengyue flew closely behind the Death Spirit Dragon. Every time a fireball was charging in the maw of the Death Spirit Dragon and was ready to shoot, she would release her telekinesis to pull back on the dragon¡¯s neck, making it spit the fireballs at ces that had already been destroyed. After a few rounds, the effect was noticeable. The number of burning spots in the upper house did not increase. The fireballs wouldnd on the ruins every time they were spat out. Although this would effectively protect the remaining assets of the Upper House, it was exhausting for Jiang Lengyue; she was running out of steam. But even so, she still tried her best to stop the Death Spirit Dragon from spewing out more mes. On the ground, the battle was getting increasingly intense. At that moment, Baihu roared as he wed at Duan Zhenglin¡¯s shoulder with his right w. ¡°Bastard, die!¡± A teammate beside him saw this and quickly shouted, ¡°Baihu, don¡¯t be rash!¡± This attack was indeed a rash act motivated by his anger. Duan Zhenglin immediately turned around to counterattack. He pulled out his sickle and shed diagonally upwards! Baihu¡¯s right w waspletely cut off with a ng, and fresh blood immediately spurted out. Having lost his right hand, Baihu was in intense pain as sweat poured from his forehead! ¡°Cover Baihu and stop the enemy!¡± The other instructors continued to attack Duan Zhenglin, forcing him to parry their attacks. Baihu picked up the severed arm and quickly retreated out of the battle; he started to reattach his arm. The battle was getting rather intense and difficult. After fighting for a long time, they still did not gain any advantage over Duan Zhenglin. The students were all focused on the battle and worried for the instructors. Just then, Han Xuefei suddenly shouted in panic, ¡°Look! There¡¯s a figure in the mes! When Lu Yu heard this, he quickly looked over. He was surprised to see a figure slowly walking over from the burning mes. More and more figures emerged from the mes and walked toward them. Han Xuefei and the others were nervous as the silhouettes approached them. Lu Yu hurriedly activated his Eye of the Dragon God and looked over. [ Undead warrior ] [ Persona attributes ] [ Attack¡­ ] He looked at another figure. [ Undead warrior¡­ ] Each silhouette was the same, representing an undead warrior. Chapter 405 - 405 Chapter 405 The Death Spirit Dragon’s Puppets 405 Chapter 405 The Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s Puppets Chapter 405 The Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s Puppets From the burning mes, figures kept walking out. Lu Yu was disturbed when he saw these figures. He initially thought these people might be his schoolmates who had survived the mes and managed to crawl out. But Lu Yu noticed that these people had no names or information. They were all undead warriors. !! It was evident that they had already died once, so their original information was no longer there. Undead warriors reced them, and Lu Yu had no idea what they could do. A bold guess appeared in Lu Yu¡¯s mind. Could those burned by the mes be reborn and turned into puppets of the Death Spirit Dragon? If that were the case, it would be too terrifying! If the dragon continued to spew mes, wouldn¡¯t more people die and be puppets? He had to stop it here. Otherwise, this disaster would befall even more people! The students were anxious when they saw these beings walking out of the fire. With so many of them, there was originally still a chance of them defeating Duan Zhenglin. However, with so many enemies appearing, the chances of doing so were reduced! ¡°What¡¯s going on? How are they still alive? They walked out of the fire!¡± ¡± That¡¯s weird. There¡¯s no way they can withstand such high temperatures. They must be already dead!¡± ¡°Dead? Then why are they still able to move?¡± ¡°From the way they walk, I doubt they are still humans. I believe they have evolved into something entirely new! ¡°Look, these people are all burning with blue mes. They have be one with the fire!¡± The crowd looked at the burning undead warriors and began to feel nervous. At least a hundred undead warriors appeared in front of them, and they were approaching the survivors. ¡°Damn it, are we going to fight with our former friends?¡± ¡°Stop it. They are no longer humans but puppets under someone¡¯s control. Just treat them as enemies!¡± ¡°The upper house is the number one university in the Freedom Federation. How did it be like this?¡± Everyone was deep in despair after being struck by this sudden disaster. They could not interfere in the battle between the instructors and Duan Zhenglin, only watching from the side. But with the appearance of the undead warriors, they couldn¡¯t stay out of this. They couldn¡¯t remain as bystanders and had to participate in this disaster. All the students took out their weapons and were ready for battle. ¡°Everyone, we need to stop these undead warriors. We can¡¯t let them interfere with the instructors¡¯ battle!¡± Lu Yu yelled as he stood out. Everyone looked at Lu Yu and was intrigued. ¡°Did you recognize them, Lu Yu? Are these undead warriors?¡± This was the first time they had heard of undead warriors. Lu Yu looked at the crowd and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. After being burned to death, they were turned into the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s puppets!¡± ¡°Puppets¡­ As expected, they are no longer our former schoolmates. They¡¯re now on the side of the Death Spirit Dragon and are our enemies!¡± ¡°Lu Yu is so knowledgeable. We don¡¯t even know who these enemies are.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s join the battle!¡± Almost 200 upper house students rushed simultaneously to the burning mes. These mes seemed to be inextinguishable and would burn forever. However, these mes only burned in the area where the fireball hadnded. There were very few mmable objects nearby, so it didn¡¯t spread. Everyone came to the wall of fire, nervously holding their weapons as they faced it. ¡°I think this me will never be extinguished unless the Death Spirit Dragon dies.¡± Lu Yu sighed. Xu Yuan added, ¡°I will do my best to protect you in the battle. If you are injured, let me know immediately!¡± Lu Yu only nodded slightly and didn¡¯t say anything. Han Xuefei also walked over. ¡°You¡¯re my friend, and I¡¯ll do my best to fight alongside you!¡± Wang Meng joined in too. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for us to get into the upper house, and we encountered an unprecedented disaster. We¡¯re sure lucky, huh?¡± ¡°Brother, we must defeat the enemy. Ourrades in the Featherwing Club are still waiting for us to return!¡± Lu Yu smiled and nodded. ¡°We will survive this and return safely!¡± Swoosh! A figure rushed out of the wall of fire. His body was burning with raging mes as he pounced on Lu Yu! Lu Yu reacted quickly and struck forward with his Light Dragon w, instantly creating a hole in the undead warrior. ¡°The strength of these puppets has been reduced. They don¡¯t have their original power anymore!¡± Lu Yu immediately realized that these puppets¡¯ strength had been significantly reduced. After all, Lu Yu knew that the students of the upper house shouldn¡¯t be this weak. Immediately after, another undead warrior rushed out and pounced on Lu Yu again. Lu Yu turned his hand around and wed at it. With a swish, a few gashes appeared on the undead warrior¡¯s chest. The w did not stop the undead warrior, but the mes on its body disappeared. Just as Lu Yu was questioning what happened, he saw that hispanions were in for a tough battle. The mes on their enemies didn¡¯t disappear even when they stopped the undead warriors. Lu Yu quickly realized that it was likely that his Light Dragon w had an effect on these undead warriors. The undead warriors¡¯ elemental attribute was dark so that the light element could suppress it. To verify his hypothesis, Lu Yu morphed his right w into the Light Dragon w and his left w into the Explosive Dragon w. He charged towards an undead warrior. The undead warrior had only suffered a light injury from the attack just now, but its mes had immediately extinguished. Lu Yu intended to test if his other dragon ws had the same effect. Therefore, he rushed to the undead warrior and shed down with his left w! Swish! His sharp ws instantly cut the undead warrior¡¯s body apart, splitting the enemy in front of him into eight pieces. However, even after the undead warrior was torn apart, the mes on its body were still there. They were still burning, and the upper body of the undead warrior was still struggling to crawl toward Lu Yu. Wang Meng came over and kicked the undead warrior¡¯s head, crushing the skull. ¡°Brother, there are more and more enemies. Let¡¯s speed up!¡± Wang Meng shouted. He was puzzled when he saw Lu Yu standing there in deep thought. Lu Yu looked at Wang Meng and said, ¡°My light element can restrain these enemies and easily kill them.¡± Wang Mengughed excitedly when he heard this. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°Oh, right. If only Su Qing were here too. She would be a strongbat force!¡± Chapter 406 - 406 Chapter 406 Third Place On The Combat Power Ranking 406 Chapter 406 Third ce On The Combat Power Ranking Chapter 406 Third ce On The Combat Power Ranking The students surrounded the wall of fire and killed every undead warrior that crossed it. Among these students, there were strong and weak ones, with a considerable gap between them. Even though the upper house only had a three-year course, the difference in strength between each grade was shockingly huge. !! The resources of the upper house were always in abundance. A year of cultivation here could increase one¡¯s strength by a huge marginpared to outside. In the crowd, a man in a yellow suit stood at the front with his hands in his pockets. He took out a pair of boxing gloves, which were full of sharp spikes. He got into the stance like a boxer, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. ¡°My fellow juniors, I¡¯ll teach you boxing today. Watch my moves!¡± As he spoke, he quickly moved forward and punched an undead warrior. This person was ranked third on the upper house¡¯sbat power ranking, which means he¡¯s the third strongest among all the students in the upper house! He wasn¡¯t someone anyone should underestimate. Behind him, his juniors cheered in admiration. ¡°Brother Zhao Kuan is sure powerful! You kill it with one punch!¡± ¡°As expected of the man who ranks third on thebat power rankings. His strength is truly beyond our reach!¡± ¡°It would be great if I could have Brother Kuan¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°He¡¯s beating down those undead warriors as easily as crushing a watermelon. He¡¯s for sure the strongest among us!¡± Everyone nodded in agreement that he was the strongest student in the group. Many beautiful female students from the upper house leaned toward Zhao Kuan, hoping he could protect them. Zhao Kuan was also happy to protect these beautiful girls. His smile became brighter, and his face was full of pride. As a result, the speed and strength of his punches increased by another 50%! ¡°Brother Zhao, you¡¯re so strong!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so safe to stand behind Brother Zhao; we just have to provide support, and that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°As expected, only the strong can protect us when we¡¯re in trouble.¡± ¡°All the best, Brother Kuan! I¡¯ll repay you when this nightmare is over!¡± A few beautiful female students stood behind him, cheering loudly. The more Zhao Kuan listened to their cheers, the more excited he became. He killed the undead warriors faster and faster, not caring about his stamina consumption. After all, the beautiful girls behind him would heal him, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about his health points decreasing or his broken armor. The more Zhao Kuan fought, the more confident he became. So far, the enemies who hade out of the mes were nothing special, and he could quickly kill them. Not far away, Lu Yu and the others were also doing their best to reduce the enemy¡¯s numbers. After dealing with a huge wave of undead warriors, Wang Meng went to Lu Yu¡¯s side. ¡°Who¡¯s that guy? There are so many people supporting him!¡± Wang Meng asked with a hint of jealousy. Lu Yu nced at Zhao Kuan but didn¡¯t care much. ¡°Who cares about his identity? It doesn¡¯t have much to do with anything, and we just need to guard this ce well.¡± At that moment, Han Xuefei walked over and said, ¡°That person is ranked third on the upper house¡¯sbat power ranking. He¡¯s considered one of the top students here, and from the looks of it, he¡¯s indeed the strongest of us.¡± Lu Yu looked at Zhao Kuan curiously and asked, ¡°If he¡¯s in third ce, what about the second and first ces?¡± Hearing this, everyone paused for a moment. ¡°If the second and first ces didn¡¯t rendezvous with us, it¡¯s very likely that they¡¯ve¡­¡± Han Xuefei frowned slightly and spoke with a pitiful tone. Xu Yuan lowered his head. ¡°In other words, the first and second ces might be dead?¡± Han Xuefei nodded. ¡°That¡¯s very likely.¡± Everyone was sad about such an oue. Those who could rank in the top two of the upper house¡¯s studentbat power ranking were definitely geniuses who were one in a million! It was such a pity that these geniuses died, and it was a massive loss for the entire Freedom Federation! ¡°What a pity. Let¡¯s continue fighting and give it our all. Death is inevitable when disaster strikes anyway.¡± Lu Yu said this as he re-entered the fray. For a time, the three battlefields were engaged in an intense battle. Duan Zhenglin did not seem to be disadvantaged as he battled the instructors. The instructors were also giving their all in the battle. If they were to lose here, it would mean that the upper house would be defeated! High up in the sky, Jiang Lengyue was still restricting the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s flight. Every time the Death Spirit Dragon was about to spew out mes, she would use her telekinesis to change its target. The upper house¡¯s destruction had been somewhat contained. At the same time, far ahead, outside the entrance of the upper house, the teleportation gate lit up. A few young people appeared with the light and were teleported from the lower house. They were all students who had just returned from their missions. Once they were teleported over, the students chatting andughing were dumbfounded by what they faced. A soaring dragon in the sky engaged in a fierce battle with the Dean; a zing sea of fire below, and howls of battle all over. They froze on the spot for a moment as the scene before them was even more ridiculous than a dream! ¡°Did we¡­ teleport to the wrong ce?¡± ¡°Why did the upper house be this?¡± ¡°Am I in hell?¡± ¡°What happened here? Eh?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve only been out for two or three days, and this is what changed?¡± The students were shocked and rubbed their eyes to confirm they weren¡¯t seeing things. The leader of the team was anxious. ¡°No matter what happened, our academy must have suffered a catastrophic blow. We must quickly go out and spread the news of what happened here and request reinforcements!¡± They quickly calmed their nervous and panicked hearts and turned back to re-enter the teleportation array. At that moment, in front of the ruins of the stargazing tower, Lu Yu and the others were still fighting the undead warriors! The undead warriors continued to appear relentlessly and attack the group. Swoosh! Lu Yu swung his Light Dragon w and quickly dealt with another undead warrior. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Wang Meng eximed. ¡°You¡¯ve killed the most undead warriors out of all of us!¡± Not far away, the girls hiding behind Zhao Kuan couldn¡¯t help butugh. In their eyes, Wang Meng was just a kid bragging. With Zhao Kuan here, no one would dare say that they had killed more enemies than him unless the first or second-rankedbatants appeared! Zhao Kuan also heard Wang Meng¡¯s words. He stood still and said, ¡°I¡¯m the one who killed the most enemies. So, you guys just stand around me and pick those enemies that leaked through!¡± The few underlings beside him nodded in agreement and stood beside him. Zhao Kuan looked into the sea of fire again and saw a familiar figure. He couldn¡¯t help but exim in a low voice, ¡°Wei Jian! ¡± He recognized the familiar figure. It was the second-ranked member of the upper housebat ranking, Wei Jian, who specialized in sword-fighting! Chapter 407 - 407 Chapter 407 Elite-Level Undead Warrior 407 Chapter 407 Elite-Level Undead Warrior Chapter 407 Elite-Level Undead Warrior Zhao Kuan stood motionless in front of the sea of fire, looking dazed. In the mes was a figure holding a long sword, walking toward him. Although he couldn¡¯t make out the details, he could still recognize from the body shape that this undead warrior was Wei Jian! ¡°Damn it, how could this happen!¡± !! He cursed inwardly, and at the same time, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the situation?¡± asked one of his underlings. ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s the situation? Don¡¯t scare us.¡± They all looked at Zhao Kuan with worry. ¡°The person walking toward us from the fire is Wei Jian!¡± Everyone was stunned when they heard his words. They knew this was a possibility, but they still found it hard to ept when it really happened. ¡°How can this¡­ be¡­?¡± ¡°Wei Jian¡­ appeared¡­¡± ¡°Are we going to fight against our formerrades now?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t we been fighting them all this time?¡± ¡°Wei Jian was a genius swordsman. It¡¯s such a pity that he died here.¡± ¡°The Freedom Federation has lost a talented genius. It¡¯s truly heartbreaking¡­¡± At this moment, a girl who didn¡¯t think much of it said, ¡°So what if it¡¯s truly him? After bing an undead warrior, his strength is weakened, and Brother Zhao Kuan will defeat him!¡± Hearing this, Zhao Kuan turned to her and yelled, ¡°That was my brother! Shut up!¡± For a moment, the entire ce went silent. The swordsman walked out of the mes. The mes burning on his body were much stronger than those of the other undead warriors. At this time, Zhao Kuan recognized the sword in his hand. It was Wei Jian¡¯s personal sword. Zhao Kuan could only tell who he was by the sword because his body had been burned beyond recognition. ¡°Brother, let me send you on your way. Although you were stronger than me when you were alive, your strength must have been greatly reduced after your death. I will take the final and onest win here¡­¡± Zhao Kuan rushed toward Wei Jian after that. He threw a punch at Wei Jian¡¯s chest. The huge iron fist was moving with such momentum that it seemed capable of smashing through everything. Wei Jian stood in ce, holding his sword with both hands, and shed at Zhao Kuan. His speed wasn¡¯t any slower than Zhao Kuan¡¯s. When Zhao Kuan¡¯s fist was about to hit Wei Jian¡¯s chest, Wei Jian swung his sword at the same time. Bang! Bang! Wei Jian was sent flying and fell to the ground, while Zhao Kuan¡¯s arm was cut. The wound was burning with blue mes, and he quickly patted it out with his other hand. If he were to be burned to death by the mes, he would also be another puppet of the Death Spirit Dragon! ¡°Dammit, he¡¯s a bit difficult to deal with!¡± Zhao Kuan cursed inwardly as he knew that normal people were weakened by a great deal after bing undead warriors. Otherwise, the remaining fighting survivors would have suffered casualties. After all, these undead warriors were all former ssmates, and their strengths were almost the same. However, their enemies¡¯ bodies were covered in blue mes like a contagious virus. Once you were infected, you would be one of them. Fortunately, he could extinguish the mes, unlike an actual virus. ¡°Although you were once my friend, I will end you and not show mercy!¡± With a roar, Zhao Kuan rushed up again and punched Wei Jian. Not far away, Lu Yu had killed another group of undead warriors. ¡°Bro, there¡¯s a situation happening over there!¡± Wang Meng walked over and pointed at Zhao Kuan. Lu Yu turned his head and saw that Zhao Kuan was fighting with an undead warrior. ¡°An undead warrior that is on par with him means that it might be either the first or second-rankedbatant.¡± Lu Yu assumed as he activated his Eye of the Dragon God to examine the situation. [ Undead warrior: Elite ] There was only a shortbel above the undead warrior¡¯s head, showing it was different from the ordinary ones. It was an elite-level undead warrior, so it was normal to be much stronger in all aspects. ¡°Brother, do you think the guy can defeat the undead warrior?¡± Lu Yu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Of course, I think it¡¯s possible. Although this person, Wei Jian, was very powerful when he was alive, his capabilities will be reduced by at least half after he bes an undead warrior. Zhao Kuan will win, but it won¡¯t be easy.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what if the undead warrior who was once the first-ranked is here? Could he fight two of them at once?¡± Wang Meng looked at Lu Yu curiously. ¡°No, one more of the same rank, and he¡¯ll lose!¡± Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s confidence, Wang Meng took a deep breath and started to worry about Zhao Kuan. ¡°This guy is fighting with his old friend. He must be hurting.¡± Wang Meng looked at Zhao Kuan, who was fighting intensely with Wei Jian. Although his punches hit Wei Jian in the body every time, he seemed not to feel any pain. An undead warrior would not be hurt or retreat no matter how hard he hit. On the other hand, Zhao Kuan had several bloody wounds on his arms, and blood was still flowing out. He gritted his teeth and continued to fight despite the pain. Wei Jian stabbed his sword at Zhao Kuan. Zhao Kuan quickly moved to the side and counterattacked, but Wei Jian quickly reacted and blocked the attack with his sword. Just as the battle reached its climax, Zhao Kuan found an opportunity and punched Wei Jian in the stomach, sending him flying andnding heavily on the ground. This punch seemed to have broken Wei Jian, and he had difficulties standing up. ¡°The end is here. I never dreamed that I would be able to beat you one day.¡± Zhao Kuan said as he quickly walked over, ready to end Wei Jian¡¯s life. Zhao Kuan approached Wei Jian, clenched his right fist, and mmed it down on the back of his head. If this vicious punchnded, it would be enough to crush Wei Jian like a watermelon! However, just as Zhao Kuan¡¯s right hand was about to hit him, he heard a whistling sound. Then, a silver-white spear pierced through Zhao Kuan¡¯s arm! Zhao Kuan¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the spear. He raised his head and turned around to see the spear¡¯s owner. The one holding the spear was also an undead warrior with an inhuman appearance. Zhao Kuan recognized the spear. ¡°The White Jade Qilin spear! You¡­ you¡¯re Lin Cang!¡± He immediately recognized the person in front of him with his weapon, just like how he recognized Wei Jian. Lin Cang was the number one student in the upper house, the university¡¯s strongest student! The top two rankers had both appeared, joining forces to take on the third rank. Zhao Kuan was confident that he would win while fighting Wei Jian. Although it was a brutal fight, he knew he would defeat his friend. But another one had appeared, which overturned his situation. One against one was still fine, but one against two, it was impossible to win this fight! If the undead warriors had half the strength they had when they were alive, Zhao Kuan would have a chance of winning either one of them. However, he was no match for the two of thembined! Zhao Kuan quickly withdrew his arm and stepped back. A long spear and a long sword lunged at him collectively, and Zhao Kuan was in a dangerous spot! Chapter 408 - 408 Chapter 408 The Savior 408 Chapter 408 The Savior Chapter 408 The Savior Unfortunately, the top two rankers of the upper house were burned to death by the fire of the Death Spirit Dragon, turning into its puppets and bing Zhao Kuan¡¯s enemies! Looking at his two older brothers in arms, Zhao Kuan was saddened by their deaths. What further gave him a blow was that he knew he couldn¡¯t defeat these two working together. He would likely end up like them, burned by the mes and turning into an undead warrior. Zhao Kuan quickly dodged Lin Cang¡¯s spear and caught it with his arm. !! It would have been difficult for him to dodge this in the past. After all, this person was ranked first on thebat power list, and although they were only two ranks apart, the difference in strength was vast. But he could easily dodge it this time. Lin Cang, who had turned into an undead warrior, only had half of his strength left. He was no longer a match for Zhao Kuan, who was ranked third. Zhao Kuan caught the spear with his arm and threw a punch at Lin Cang; the air from his punch whistled as it flew along with his wind elemental skill. Bang! The fist smashed into Lin Cang¡¯s chest, and a dull sound rang out. Lin Cang¡¯s entire body was sent flying! As soon as Zhao Kuan had a chance to catch his breath, Wei Jian rushed over and thrust his sword at Zhao Kuan. Zhao Kuan didn¡¯t dare get careless at a time like this. Although Wei Jian¡¯s strength had been greatly reduced, his weapon had not. The sword was as sharp as it was before! Zhao Kuan quickly dodged Wei Jian¡¯s attack and threw another punch. Wei Jian withdrew his long sword and held it in front of his chest, blocking Zhao Kuan¡¯s fist. Bang! Bang! With another muffled sound, Zhao Kuan poured all his strength into his fist as it mmed against the sword, making it vibrate and Wei Jian¡¯s hands tremble. Zhao Kuan was fighting two of them at the same time, and the other students were all getting nervous just looking at it. If the undead warriors defeated Zhao Kuan, the students would also be killed. Therefore, everyone prayed that Zhao Kuan could win. ¡°Brother Zhao Kuan, you have to defeat them! Otherwise, it¡¯s over for all of us!¡± ¡°However, when he¡¯s pitted against the two¡­¡± ¡°From the looks of it, they¡¯re evenly matched. There should be a chance!¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s clear out the undead warriors around us! It¡¯s not doing us any good if we just stand around and watch.¡± The group of students once again threw themselves into the battle, no longer being just onlookers. On Lu Yu¡¯s side, he quickly killed the undead warriors around him. As he looked into the wall of fire, he saw only a few undead warriors left. ¡°You guys stay here; I¡¯ll go over there and take a look.¡± Lu Yu walked toward Zhao Kuan. Xu Yuan walked over cautiously. ¡°Let¡¯s not interfere in their business, shall we?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a match for the two. If he continues, he might die!¡± Although Zhao Kuan seemed to be fighting evenly against the two undead warriors, he pushed himself to the limit with every passing second. It was indeed difficult for him to fight one against two. If this continued, Lu Yu could foresee that Zhao Kuan would die without a doubt. ¡°Be careful. If anything happens, the first thing you have to do is to escape!¡± Xu Yuan reminded Lu Yu. Lu Yu nodded slightly, then turned around and headed toward Zhao Kuan. At that moment, Zhao Kuan had just blocked yet another wave of attacks from the two as he retreated. During the start of the battle, he could block and counterattack, but that was beginning to slow down. He had been dodging their attacks for the past few minutes, and this consumed a lot of his energy. Swoosh! A sword came shing in an uppercut, and the de of the sword trembled as it swished through the air next to Zhao Kuan. Just as Zhao Kuan was about to punch Wei Jian, he heard a loud whistling sound! Squelch! A white spear pierced through Zhao Kuan¡¯s abdomen! When he lowered his head, he discovered that Lin Cang¡¯s spear had impaled him in his lower abdomen! Lin Cang was standing not far away with a posture that showed he was the one that had thrown the spear. He raised his hand, and the spear was pulled back, flying into his hand. After the spear was removed, Zhao Kuan¡¯s abdomen began to bleed profusely. He quickly covered his abdomen with both hands and endured the pain. He bent over and began to stagger backward. He knew he couldn¡¯t win this battle now. In fact, Zhao Kuan knew from the beginning that it would be difficult for him to defeat Wei Jian and Lin Cang simultaneously. If it was only one of them, it would be a different story¡­ But now, he could only admit defeat. ¡°It seems I¡¯m going to die in you guys¡¯ hands today¡­ ¡± Zhao Kuan heaved a long sigh. The people standing behind him, who had depended on his protection, were all frightened out of their wits. ¡°Brother Zhao Kuan is dying!¡± ¡°What¡­ what should we do? If Zhao Kuan can¡¯t defeat them, we¡¯re no match for them either!¡± ¡°We¡¯re finished; it¡¯s over! We¡¯re going to die here today!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way out for us. It¡¯s the end!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die! I want to live!¡± Everyone started to retreat slowly, distancing themselves from Wei Jian and Lin Cang. But even if they wanted to escape, they had nowhere to run! Walls of burning mes surrounded them, and their enemy, Duan Zhenglin, was still alive. It was also basically impossible to kill the giant dragon in the sky. Under this situation, what waited for everyone was only death, as they simply couldn¡¯t find a breakthrough! Zhao Kuan kept retreating as he was already at his limit. If he continued, he would just die a miserable death. However, when he turned around, he didn¡¯t know who to ask for help. Behind him were all the students who relied on his protection, with none stronger than him. Moreover, these students had been exhausted from the continuous battle. Even if they attacked together, they would only be able to buy him some time. ¡°Dammit! I¡¯m going all out!¡± Zhao Kuan gritted his teeth and yelled. If he were going to die, he would die with dignity. Running away like a coward wasn¡¯t his style! He roared and charged at the two undead warriors. At that moment, a figure shed over and stood before him. Lu Yu was the one who stood before Zhao Kuan, facing the enemy head-on. Zhao Kuan was stunned and quickly recognized who Lu Yu was. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ the neer¡¯s top student?¡± Lu Yu left a deep impression on him. After all, Lu Yu had broken the upper house¡¯s neers¡¯ record as someone who proved to be strong and had great potential. Lu Yu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Leave the two enemies to me.¡± Hearing his words, Zhao Kuan lowered his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°You¡¯re Lu Yu, right? I¡¯d advise you to give up. Although you¡¯re very talented, the gap between us is too huge!¡± He continued anxiously, ¡°You can¡¯t possibly be a match for the two of them. You aren¡¯t even up to my level, so how can you defeat them?¡± The upper house had already lost two top geniuses, and it would be a massive loss if they lost another one! Lu Yu turned around and looked at him, saying confidently, ¡°Believe me, I can defeat them.¡± Chapter 409 - 409 Chapter 409 Easily Dealt With 409 Chapter 409 Easily Dealt With Chapter 409 Easily Dealt With Lu Yu¡¯s confident words puzzled everyone; many thought Lu Yu had gone crazy! ¡°Are you crazy? How can you be a match for the two of them? Forget it. You have great potential, so you¡¯d better stay alive, as that is more important than anything else!¡± Zhao Kuan was anxious as he quickly walked to Lu Yu¡¯s side. ¡°Find an instructor to protect you as you leave here. This battlefield is not suitable for a neer like you.¡± The other students behind him also began to persuade Lu Yu. ¡°Lu Yu, forget it. If even brother Zhao Kuan is no match for them, I doubt you will be useful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get carried away by getting first ce in the neers¡¯ tournament, as Zhao Kuan was also the first among the neers in his batch! Furthermore, he¡¯s been cultivating in the upper house for three years, so the difference in your strengths is vast!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. You will lose your life if you try to act strong!¡± ¡°A wise man knows his limits, so I hope you can see the situation clearly. If Zhao Kuan can¡¯t beat them, you can¡¯t, either. Don¡¯t for one moment think that you¡¯re that strong!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You can¡¯t defeat Zhao Kuan, so how can you defeat those two?¡± Lu Yu nced at these people and didn¡¯t reply. What they said made sense if they were solely basing it on the current situation. However, Lu Yu had his Light Dragon w, which countered the undead warriors. Even if the difference in strength was huge, he was confident that he could defeat the two elite-level undead warriors. ¡°Alright, you all can stop dissuading me. The fact that I¡¯m here means that I have enough confidence. I¡¯m not someone who will force myself.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yu walked toward Wei Jian and Lin Cang. Zhao Kuan looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back and was dumbfounded. In his opinion, Lu Yu was just courting death! He wasn¡¯t the only one. The others also felt that Lu Yu was jumping into his grave with his behavior! ¡°Where does he get his confidence from? ¡± ¡°Such an arrogant attitude; all young people are like this.¡± ¡°Zhao Kuan could do so because he has the strength, but you don¡¯t have that!¡± ¡°If our advice falls on deaf ears, there¡¯s nothing else we can do.¡± Not far away, Xu Yuan was getting anxious as he witnessed Lu Yu approaching the two enemies, but he didn¡¯t go over. He believed in Lu Yu. Since Lu Yu made his move, he must haveplete confidence in his victory! Lu Yu quickly arrived in front of Wei Jian. Wei Jian swung his long sword and rushed over; he was so fast that Lu Yu didn¡¯t even have time to react. The next moment, Lu Yu activated his Dragon Shadow skill, and in a sh, he teleported beside Wei Jian. He swung his right w onto Wei Jian¡¯s shoulder! Zhao Kuan witnessed Lu Yu dodging the attack andunching a counterattack. He knew this was just the beginning, and it didn¡¯t mean much, even if Lu Yu got the first strike. Furthermore, Lu Yu¡¯s counterattack did not cause much damage to Wei Jian. He could already foresee Lu Yu¡¯s defeat soon¡­ However, Wei Jian fell to the ground with a plop and didn¡¯t move after that. At the same time, the blue mes on his body were disappearing at an astonishing speed. The mes started to disappear from the wound on his shoulder, and there wasn¡¯t even a lick of me on Wei Jian¡¯s body. Seeing this, Zhao Kuan was slightly confused as he rubbed his eyes. ¡°Impossible! He defeated the enemy with just one attack?¡± ¡°Nah, I think he just knocked down the enemy,¡± said a person beside him. ¡°Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see that the mes have disappeared? This means that the undead warrior ispletely dead!¡± At that moment, everyone realized that Lu Yu had easily dealt with Wei Jian using just one w attack! Back when Zhao Kuan fought against Wei Jian alone, it was a brutal fight, and he was forced to retreat when Lin Cang entered the arena. Afterparing the results between Lu Yu and Zhao Kuan, these people couldn¡¯t help but exim. ¡°Holy shit! What¡¯s going on? Is this new guy stronger than Zhao Kuan?¡± ¡°Damn, this is ridiculous! Even Zhao Kuan couldn¡¯t do this!¡± ¡°So he wasn¡¯t lying. He¡¯s really that powerful!¡± ¡°This neer will definitely amaze the world in the future!¡± Immediately after, Lin Cang¡¯s spear came flying at Lu Yu. Lu Yu turned sideways, and at the same time, he grabbed the spear with one hand while using the other hand to grab Lin Cang¡¯s neck. Swish! A sh of light streaked across as Lu Yu¡¯s Light Dragon w shed out fiercely, shing at Lin Cang¡¯s throat! The mes on Lin Cang¡¯s body began to evaporate, with his throat at the center. The fire on his body quickly disappeared. Lu Yu had taken less than ten seconds to finish the two; such a clean and quick battle stunned everyone. ¡°This¡­ this is too ridiculous!¡± ¡°It¡¯s done, just like that?¡± ¡°That tough battle just now was embarrassing¡­¡± ¡°Brother Zhao Kuan, the neer overtook you.¡± Zhao Kuan¡¯s eyes were wide open as he looked at Lu Yu. He was still shell-shocked. ¡°How did you manage to do this?¡± He asked in shock as Lu Yu¡¯s battle had far exceeded his expectations. Two effortless w attacks were all it took to deal with the powerful enemies who were after him! He imagined that he, too, would die a miserable death like his two friends if he were to be hit by Lu Yu¡¯s w! Turning back to Lu Yu, he looked at the two undead warriors lying on the ground and was curious about them. Although the two were dead and the blue mes on their bodies had disappeared, a faintyer of ck smoke was still lingering on the surface of their bodies. When Lu Yu extended his hand, he was surprised to discover that the ck smoke was immediately repelled and dispersed. Even so, it emerged continuously from the bodies of the undead warriors. Just as Lu Yu was curious, he realized his ws were still his Light Dragon ws. Thus, he switched to his Dark Dragon w and stretched his arm out again. This time, the results werepletely different. Not only was the ck smoke not repelled, but it gathered toward Lu Yu¡¯s arm. Lu Yu¡¯s Dark Dragon w attracted all the ck smoke around him. After the smoke was absorbed into his body, Lu Yu could feel powerful energy flowing into him. These undead warriors had this dark energy inside them, and it just so happened that his Dark Dragon w could absorb the same kind of energy. Light repelled darkness, which exined why Lu Yu¡¯s Light Dragon w had such a powerful effect on the undead warriors! After absorbing the ck energy from Wei Jian¡¯s body, he also absorbed Lin Cang¡¯s. Once that was done, Lu Yu felt that his exhausted stamina had been replenished, regaining his energy. He turned around and saw the surprised expressions in the crowd. ¡°Do you have any questions?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°Why are you so strong? How did you kill them so easily?¡± Zhao Kuan asked immediately. ¡°Because I counter them,¡± Lu Yu exined calmly. Chapter 410 - 410 Chapter 410 Hopeless 410 Chapter 410 Hopeless Chapter 410 Hopeless Lu Yu returned to Xu Yuan and the others amidst everyone¡¯s shocked gazes. ¡°What does he mean by countering them?¡± Zhao Kuan was still confused. He suddenly realized that Lu Yu¡¯s pair of dragon ws wereposed of light elements. Light was the bane of all darkness, and it was because of this that Lu Yu could counter these undead warriors. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± He heaved a long sigh of relief. If Lu Yu were really as powerful as he once assumed, his worldview would probably copse. But even so, Lu Yu¡¯s strength was still through the roof. Those two dodges were not something any student could do. Even if the others have light elemental skills, they might not be able to achieve the same effect as Lu Yu. ¡°Lu Yu¡­ he saved all of us!¡± Zhao Kuan stood up and looked at the crowd. ¡°If Lu Yu didn¡¯t help out today, we would all be dead. Lu Yu is our savior!¡± He shouted loudly, and the crowd also nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. Without Lu Yu¡¯s help, we would be dead!¡± ¡°Fortunately, Lu Yu helped out in time. Otherwise, Zhao Kuan would¡¯ve been killed, along with us.¡± ¡°Our savior! Lu Yu is our great savior! ¡°¡­¡± These seniors were all grateful for what happened, although they felt slightly embarrassed by a junior saving them. They didn¡¯t ignore Lu Yu¡¯s contributions just because he was a junior. Of course, some were adamant and unwilling to admit that a junior had saved them. However, they were immediately isted by the crowd. Lu Yu had returned to Xu Yuan¡¯s side. ¡°See? I told you not to worry about me. I can handle it.¡± Xu Yuan nodded helplessly and replied, ¡°You¡¯d better be more careful in the future. Fighting these enemies is simple because you just so happen to counter them. It¡¯ll be bad if you¡¯re still this reckless when you meet a stronger enemy.¡± Lu Yu shrugged and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a rational person. If I face an enemy I can¡¯t beat, I won¡¯t force myself to fight; Duan Zhenglin is a perfect example. I¡¯ll definitely lose if I face him, so that¡¯s why I¡¯m not in that battle.¡± They looked at Duan Zhenglin as they spoke. The instructors still surrounded Duan Zhenglin. He was already covered in wounds, and his stamina was exhausted. The other instructors fighting with him had also used up most of their energy. They were basically fighting at their limits. The battle was getting increasingly intense, and it was difficult to determine the victor. However, Duan Zhenglin had a higher chance of winning overall. The instructors¡¯ only advantage was that they fought as a group. If they continued this way, their advantage would gradually disappear once Duan Zhenglin slowly reduced their numbers. However, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for the students to intervene. A battle at this level wasn¡¯t something the students could interfere with even if they wanted. Even Zhao Kuan, who was ranked third on thebat power ranking, would find it difficult tost more than five exchanges against Duan Zhenglin. Although they were at the final stage of the battle, the students didn¡¯t dare interfere. ¡°There are barely any enemies left in the sea of fire. I think we willpletely eliminate them soon,¡± quipped Lu Yu. Compared to before, there were clearly fewer undead warriors, and their battles were getting more manageable. ¡°The credit is all on you. You alone killed at least a third of them.¡± Xu Yuan said. Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t say much. Of course, his kill count would be first, with his Light Dragon w and all. He raised his head and looked up into the sky to check on Jiang Lengyue. Under her control, the Death Spirit Dragon hadn¡¯t spewed any fireballs in their direction. Jiang Lengyue¡¯s control was still going strong, but she still couldn¡¯t defeat the dragon, and there was no hope for that happening. Lu Yu lifted his head and looked up at the sky, locking his gaze on Jiang Lengyue. At that moment, Jiang Lengyue seemed to be falling. ¡°The Dean is falling from the sky!¡± Lu Yu eximed, making Xu Yuan, Han Xuefei, Wang Meng, and the rest look at the sky. To their astonishment, they discovered that Jiang Lengyue was rapidly falling from the heavens. ¡°It seems that she has reached her limit.¡± Xu Yuan sighed. ¡°If even the Dean can¡¯t do anything about the dragon, will this be the end?¡± Han Xuefei¡¯s usually stoic face was reced by panic. In the face of danger, not even she could continue to be calm and collected. ¡°The Dean should be fine as she doesn¡¯t seem injured. Her mana should just be exhausted, being the reason for her fall.¡± Lu Yu studied as he stared at her. ¡°That¡¯s right. It seems like that¡¯s the case. This Death Spirit Dragon isn¡¯t as easy to deal with as we initially thought.¡± Xu Yuan frowned. Was there really no way to break out of this situation? ¡°I hope the heavens will bless us and give us a way out¡­¡± Wang Meng, like everyone else, felt helpless in the face of their dire situation. Very quickly, Jiang Lengyue descended in their direction. Shended in the crowd, and the students surrounded her as they began to ask questions. ¡°Dean, are you alright?¡± ¡°Dean, can that dragon be defeated? Do we still have hope?¡± ¡°The upper house is going to be destroyed! What are we going to do?¡± ¡°Dean, you¡¯re calling the shots here, and there must be a way out of this!¡± ¡°Dean, you are supposed to be our savior. No one else can save us other than you!¡± ¡°If even the Dean can¡¯t do anything about it, then we will die here¡­¡± As Jiang Lengyue stood up, her petite face was pale, and her limbs were trembling. Clearly, she had exhausted all her energy, along with her mana. ¡°I can¡¯t find a way to kill it. My attacks do not affect it as it doesn¡¯t have a physical body.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Kuan and the others felt despair as they knew how difficult it was for her. Zhao Kuan was a boxer, and he had always enjoyed the feeling of hitting his opponent with his fists; fighting an ethereal enemy was probably torture to him. ¡°What can we do to ovee this crisis? Is the upper house really going to be destroyed here?¡± Zhao Kuan eximed in grief. He had just seen his two old friends off, and he slowly descended into desperation when he couldn¡¯t see even a glimmer of hope. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to stop the Death Spirit Dragon from spitting more mes in our direction.¡± She pondered for a moment and continued, ¡°It¡¯s been almost a day, so the outside world should have received the news. Hang in there, as there will be reinforcements!¡± Jiang Lengyue gave words of encouragement, calming down the students. Thest thing she wanted was for them to have a mental breakdown. After that, Jiang Lengyue took out a bottle made of pure gold; inside was some highly effective mana recovery medicine. She drank it in one gulp, and soon, her mana began to recover. Her pale face looked much better after a moment. ¡°Duan Zhenglin is still alive? How could this be?¡± She clearly recalled that she had wrapped Duan Zhenglin in a solid block ofva before she flew up. How did he manage to survive? Chapter 411 - 411 Chapter 411 Nowhere To Run 411 Chapter 411 Nowhere To Run Chapter 411 Nowhere To Run Jiang Lengyue looked at the instructors engaged in an intense battle not far away and revealed a surprised expression. She hadn¡¯t expected Duan Zhenglin¡¯s life force to be this tenacious, staying alive even after all that! ¡°How is this guy still alive? I swear I killed him!¡± ¡°We¡¯re not sure,¡± Zhao Kuan replied. ¡°It¡¯s possible he used his talent to absorb the heat and survive.¡± Jiang Lengyue lowered her head slightly and said, ¡°He is indeed not someone to be trifled with. Everything, including the nightmare today, was caused by him!¡± Even though it was only a matter of time before the dragon broke through the seal, Duan Zhenglin¡¯s doings caught everyone off guard. Otherwise, they would have done sufficient preparation for the dragon breaking out. For example, they could first evacuate the students in the upper house before dealing with this problem. That would not have caused as many casualtiespared to their situation now. She looked around and finally set her eyes on Lu Yu. When she saw that Lu Yu was still standing around, she heaved a sigh of relief. She knew very well how important Lu Yu was, as he would definitely be able to reach the top of society in the future. Zhao Kuan added regretfully, ¡°Dean, Wei Jian and Lin Cang are dead¡­¡± Upon hearing these words, Jiang Lengyue¡¯s brows twitched as her insides clenched. The two boys were ¡°one in a million geniuses,¡± and the upper house lost them. Their future achievements would have been extraordinary if they hadn¡¯t died! But they had died in this disaster, which was a massive loss for the Freedom Federation! ¡°Since things havee to this, there¡¯s no time to be sad about it. Your next mission is to ensure your survival and then find a chance to escape from this ce.¡± Jiang Lengyue persuaded Zhao Kuan. From her perspective, there was basically only one oue for the students to survive, and that was to escape. ¡°Director, do we¡­ really have no chance at winning this battle?¡± Zhao Kuan asked. He could tell from Jiang Lengyue¡¯s words that their only option was to run away. However, he was not willing to ept this. So many precious buildings and lives had been destroyed, and he would be angry and regret his actions if he ran away now! ¡°We have no more chance of winning this. Our only option is to escape and let the military handle this.¡± ¡°Research on ancient beasts and dragons is an ongoing topic for the military. I know very little about these creatures, so I can¡¯t do much about it.¡± After Jiang Lengyue exined her reasoning, the surrounding students all nodded their heads sadly. They knew that the military had been studying ancient beasts all this time, and they never allowed any other organizations or forces to get involved. At most, the public could only review insignificant side-projects. This was why they could not identify it initially, even after the Death Spirit Dragon appeared. ¡°It seems we can only wait for the military to save us. What shame, if only the two were still alive¡­¡± Zhao Kuan sighed sadly, his heart full of regret. At that moment, Jiang Lengyue had more or less recovered her mana. She stood up straight once again, preparing to return to the skies. ¡°Dean, since you can¡¯t damage the Death Spirit Dragon, why do you still need to go up there? Why don¡¯t you kill Duan Zhenglin first?¡± Zhao Kuan asked. Jiang Lengyue nced at Duan Zhenglin and shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice. The Death Spirit Dragon will be burning down this area soon if I don¡¯t keep it in check. By then, you students won¡¯t even have a ce to stand.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll keep in touch. I¡¯ll show you the way from above, so just follow the direction I point. Remember, avoid the fire, and escape. The more of you that can escape, the better!¡± Hearing this, all the students became energetic once again. ¡°That¡¯s great! As long as we survive this, there¡¯s still hope!¡± ¡°Before we face more enemies, it¡¯s better to escape here quickly.¡± ¡°We can finally escape from this hell. It sure wasn¡¯t easy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really not easy¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just give it a try,¡± Jiang Lengyue reminded them. ¡°There¡¯s a high probability of no way out.¡± ¡°The sea of fire up ahead is packed too densely, but I¡¯ll try my best to find a way out for you all.¡± Jiang Lengyue sighed and felt a deep sense of helplessness. Her telekic power was strong, but it didn¡¯t matter when she was up against an enemy without a physical body. The Death Spirit Dragon made her feel useless and unable to do anything. She had once saved a city from a tsunami, erected a huge sand wall before a flood, and prevented a volcano from erupting and destroying a town. But now she couldn¡¯t do anything about the upper house, which she oversaw, or the university, which was being destroyed. In the past, she had always descended in front of everyone as a savior, yet it was difficult for her to even escape with her students today. ¡°Dean, we know that you¡¯ve tried your best. If we fail to escape, it¡¯s our fate to die here. We won¡¯t have anyints!¡± Zhao Kuan replied with a serious face, and he was ready to die at that moment. Behind him, some of the more mentally fragile students began to cry. The others had sorrowful expressions as they didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°I¡¯m going to return to the sky. Pay attention to my instructions.¡± As she spoke, Jiang Lengyue took out a pair of walkie-talkies from her storage ring and passed one to Zhao Kuan while keeping one for herself. Her body floated into the air and continued rising upward. However, Lu Yu ran over at that moment. ¡°Dean Jiang, I have something to tell you.¡± After seeing Lu Yu walk over, Jiang Lengyue hurriedly urged, ¡°Follow Zhao Kuan and the team. Don¡¯t die here, as you have a bright future.¡± ¡°Dean Jiang, that¡¯s not what I wanted to talk about. I have a significant discovery to tell you.¡± Jiang Lengyue frowned. ¡°We don¡¯t have much time left as the Death Spirit Dragon will soon spew mes in this direction. When that happens, all of you will die here!¡± This cmity was nothing to be concerned about for Jiang Lengyue. If she wanted to escape, she could do so at any time, but the others couldn¡¯t. Lu Yu looked at her with a dead-serious expression and said, ¡°My new discovery should be able to deal damage to the Death Spirit Dragon.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Lengyue¡¯s expression hardened. She hurriedly asked, ¡°Are you sure? Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± ¡°I promise you that I¡¯m not lying. It¡¯s absolutely true. Come down first, and I¡¯ll exin it to you.¡± Jiang Lengyue hesitated for a moment but still decided tond. Honestly, she wasn¡¯t confident that Zhao Kuan and the others would have a chance to escape this ce. She might as well listen to Lu Yu¡¯s n, and perhaps they could take another path. Chapter 412 - 412 Chapter 412 Lu Yu’s Discovery 412 Chapter 412 Lu Yu¡¯s Discovery Chapter 412 Lu Yu¡¯s Discovery Zhao Kuan looked at Lu Yu and was deeply curious. If even Dean Jiang couldn¡¯t cause any harm to the Death Spirit Dragon, how could Lu Yu, a freshman, have that capability? ¡°Lu Yu, don¡¯t joke around. This is rted to our lives!¡± Zhao Kuan reminded him. Lu Yu nced at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± he said. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything I¡¯m not confident in.¡± !! The others also began to ask questions. ¡°Lu Yu, are you serious? What are you nning to do?¡± ¡°Do you really think you can do something that even Dean Jiang can¡¯t?¡± ¡°Oh right, your ws are dragon ws, right? Maybe they can somehow counter the dragon up there?¡± ¡°Forget it. Their strengths are as far apart as an abyss. If something happens, who¡¯s going to take responsibility for this?¡± Lu Yu ignored theirints and instead turned to Jiang Lengyue. ¡°Dean, I won¡¯t waste any more time. Look at this.¡± Lu Yu found the corpse of an undead warrior next to him. He walked over and squatted beside it, turning his right w into his Light Dragon w. He approached the undead warrior with his Light Dragon w. ¡°Do you see that? The undead warriors have ayer of dark elemental energy on their bodies. My light elemental power can dispel this, and the source of this energy is the dragon.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Lengyue was suddenly enlightened. ¡°In other words, I can cause damage to the dragon by using light elemental attacks?¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Theoretically, yes.¡± Zhao Kuan and the others suddenly realized what was going on, and they eximed excitedly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯re saved!¡± ¡°The dragon is made from the dark element. That makes things easier!¡± ¡°Dean has the Element Heart talent that makes her proficient in all elements. If she transforms her telekinesis into the light element, she will definitely be able to defeat this Death Spirit Dragon!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Dean will be able to kill the dragon then!¡± Jiang Lengyue looked at Lu Yu and nodded her head slightly. ¡°Thank you for telling me about this discovery. Leave the rest to me.¡± Her body floated up again, and she looked more confident and calm. She was much more rxed now that she knew the dragon¡¯s weakness. However, Lu Yu stopped her again. ¡°That¡¯s not what I wanted to say. Even if you use the light element, you won¡¯t be able to cause much damage. Its attributes are much higher than yours, so I think it will take ages before you can exhaust it to death!¡± Everyone looked at Lu Yu and had the same question in their hearts. ¡°Lu Yu, let¡¯s not talk about how you know Dean Jiang¡¯s capabilities. How exactly can you know the attributes of the Death Spirit Dragon?¡± Zhao Kuan asked in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t possibly know what Jiang Lengyue¡¯s attributes were, or even the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s. However, Lu Yu was saying with certainty that there was a considerable gap between Jiang Lengyue¡¯s attributes and the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s and that she wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat it. ¡°That¡¯s right. Are you saying you can see the attributes of the Death Spirit Dragon? It just appeared not long ago.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, aren¡¯t you just estimating them? Do you even know how strong Dean Jiang is?¡± ¡°Stop the bullshit! Dean is stronger than you think!¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t care about the snide remarks from the others and just continued looking at Jiang Lengyue. Jiang Lengyue also voiced her doubts, ¡°So, tell me. What do you think the attributes of the Death Spirit Dragon are? How much higher would it bepared to mine?¡± Lu Yu paused for a moment, then said, ¡°Each of its attributes is at least 10,000. As for its upper limit, I¡¯m not sure.¡± His Eye of the Dragon God seemed only to be able to see the attributes with an upper limit of 9,999. When Lu Yu said this, everyone was dumbfounded and did not know what to say. Each attribute of the dragon was at least 10,000 points; this value exceeded even their imagination! It meant that Jiang Lengyue¡¯s overall attributes weren¡¯t even half as strong as the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s. This difference in their strengths was unimaginable, and if what Lu Yu said was true, Jiang Lengyue indeed didn¡¯t have any chance of winning. ¡°How did you know this number?¡± Jiang Lengyue asked and was curious. Lu Yu hesitated for a moment and didn¡¯t n on revealing his Eye of the Dragon God. ¡°Because of my dragon w talent, I can sense the dragon¡¯s power.¡± After saying that, Jiang Lengyue stood still and fell silent for a moment. In the end, she chose to believe him. ¡°I believe what you said is true, but even so, I still have to go. I can¡¯t just stay here and do nothing. No one knows what the oue will be if I don¡¯t give it a try.¡± As she said this, she was about to fly into the air again with telekinesis, but Lu Yu quickly called out to her. ¡°What I want to say is, can you take me with you?¡± Jiang Lengyue¡¯s brows were tightly knit as she asked, ¡°What can you do being up there? I know you have a light elemental dragon w, but your elemental power is too weak. Just leave it to me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the others persuaded him. ¡°You should just forget about it. Just stay here obediently.¡± Zhao Kuan put a hand on Lu Yu¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I know you want to do something. When the undead warriors attacked, you killed most of them and saved my life. But you should just retreat for now, as you cannot deal with the dragon in the sky.¡± At the same time, Xu Yuan quickly walked over and also persuaded, ¡°Going up there is too dangerous. It¡¯s better to stay here and find a chance to escape this ce.¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t say anything. He raised his left w and activated his Dark Dragon w¡¯s skill, Absorb! Lu Yu¡¯s left hand pointed at an undead warrior¡¯s body. The ck smoke on the undead warrior¡¯s body then streamlined into a ck line that gathered in Lu Yu¡¯s palm. When everyone saw this, they were stunned. ¡°You can absorb dark energy from them?¡± ¡°I never expected him to be able to do this. No wonder you were so courageous in killing those enemies back then!¡± ¡°Damn, this ability isn¡¯t half bad.¡± Jiang Lengyue looked at Lu Yu in surprise and said, ¡°This is rare. It¡¯s a surprise that you simultaneously have light and dark elements in your body! As far as she knew, no cultivator could cultivate the light and dark elements at the same time. Although many elements did not get along, these two were always at opposite ends of the spectrum. One could cultivate the fire and water elements at the same time even if they were ipatible; the same couldn¡¯t be said for the light and dark elements. Duan Zhenglin was an excellent example of a dark elemental user through and through! Lu Yu continued, ¡°If you take me up there, I can absorb energy from the Death Spirit Dragon. The damage caused by our light elemental damager is almost negligible, so we can only rely on my Absorb skill to drain its life force. When it¡¯s exhausted, it will be weakened.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Lengyue couldn¡¯t help but nod her head. It seemed like there was a second path for her to choose. Since her light elemental skills were unable to cause any harm to the Death Spirit Dragon, she could only give Lu Yu¡¯s suggestion a go by absorbing its life force! Chapter 413 - 413 Chapter 413 The Last Hope 413 Chapter 413 The Last Hope Chapter 413 The Last Hope In the sky, the Death Spirit Dragon was still pping its wings, soaring through the skies as giant fireballs brewed in its mouth. On the ground, Lu Yu had already made his preparations. Jiang Lengyue stretched out her hand and pointed at Lu Yu, and a powerful force of telekinesis fell on Lu Yu¡¯s body, allowing him to float in the air. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. Try to get as close to the Death Spirit Dragon as possible.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, Jiang Lengyue brought him along as they soared into the sky. !! Lu Yu also had his own means of flight, such as the flying shuttle battle suit. But that didn¡¯t allow him to fly high, and it would consume a lot of mana after a few rounds of maneuvering in the air. His mana alone wasn¡¯t enough to support him as he flew into the high sky. The two quickly left the ground and went into the sky. Lu Yu felt himself floating in the air and started to get nervous. He wasn¡¯t sure if his Absorb skill would work, but he had to give it a try. Soon, the two quickly arrived in the sky; a few hundred meters above their heads were nothing but thick clouds. Lu Yu looked down at the ground, and all he could see was a sea of fire; he could no longer see anyone. The only thing he saw in the sea of fire was an open space that the mes had not yet engulfed. That should be the ce where Xu Yuan and the others were. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you closer to the Death Spirit Dragon. Get ready!¡± After Jiang Lengyue spoke, she brought Lu Yu along and flew toward the dragon. Soon, the two of them arrived in front of the Death Spirit Dragon. The huge dragon was several timesrger than a passenger ne, and its vast wings alone were enough to shock Lu Yu. At that moment, it was still circling in the air, and Lu Yu could clearly see that it was circling thest piece of emptynd. It was as if it knew what it was going to do, and that was to destroy all the living beings here! ¡°We are almost there. I¡¯ll give it a try first.¡± Jiang Lengyue still didn¡¯t believe that her light element would be ineffective. Hence, she raised her right hand, and a massive ball of light condensed in the air, gliding toward the Death Spirit Dragon. The ball of light came into contact with the dragon¡¯s body, but there seemed to be no reaction. On the ground, everyone looked at the sudden sh of light in the sky and got excited. ¡°The Dean is using her light elemental skills. It must be effective!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s believe in her. She has helped the public survive countless catastrophes, which will be the same this time too!¡± ¡°This is ourst hope. If this doesn¡¯t have any effect, we¡¯re really going to die here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The director will be doing her best. Our lives are in her hands now!¡± ¡°I hope her light elemental attack is effective. I don¡¯t want to die yet; I want to go back and see my family!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t despair. It¡¯s not that moment yet!¡± Everyone had ced their hopes on Jiang Lengyue, and no one paid any attention to Lu Yu. From their point of view, if Jiang Lengyue were to fail, they would all be dead without exception. As for Lu Yu, they never once thought that Lu Yu could kill such a mighty dragon! After all, what could a new student do if even Jiang Lengyue was helpless against this monster? How could he be more powerful than the Dean? Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the ball of light. That ray of light was theirst hope. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the ball of light touched the body of the Death Spirit Dragon. Everyone held their breath, hoping to see the ball of light cause damage to the dragon. At the very least, they hoped for some sort of reaction from the beast. However, the ball of light gradually passed through the body of the Death Spirit Dragon and continued to fly forward. The light elemental attack was utterly useless and did not cause any damage! The dragon didn¡¯t even have any reaction, and those who didn¡¯t know would think that the ball of light was used solely for brightening up the sky! ¡°What? That¡¯s impossible! How could it end like this?¡± ¡°Could it be that the difference in their strengths is really too great?¡± ¡°What? If even the Dean is helpless before it, then wouldn¡¯t we just be sitting here and waiting for our eventual death?¡± ¡°We¡¯re finished! Today will end with our deaths, and we¡¯re destined to die. Such bad luck¡­¡± ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have gone out for a mission or two. Staying here just killed me!¡± ¡°The upper house is finished; it¡¯s over!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be buried in a sea of fire and cremated on the spot!¡± Everyone was pessimistic and believed that their lives were over. ¡°There¡¯s no need to struggle anymore. Let¡¯s just lie on the ground and quietly wait for our deaths.¡± With that, one of themy down and did nothing else, even though he couldn¡¯t do anything in the first ce. The others were also frustrated. They either squatted on the ground, sat down, ory around. They were all mentally tired and unwilling to continue struggling. ¡°It¡¯s not thest moment yet, so don¡¯t be discouraged too early.¡± Zhao Kuan consoled the others. Although he didn¡¯t think much hope was left, he didn¡¯t want to give in. He believed that his fate was in his own hands, not in the hands of the heavens! ¡°Brother Zhao, save it. We all know what the situation is like right now¡ªdifferent from the start.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Look around us; it¡¯s just a sea of fire roasting us alive. Who can pass through this imprable wall of fire?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll need the military¡¯s reinforcements to save us, but I don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll be able to live until then.¡± ¡°How unlucky. One of my mates just happened to be out on a mission today, and if only I went with him¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s no signal here. I can¡¯t even send a message to my family,¡± Xu Yuan walked over and looked at everyone. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be so discouraged. Lu Yu hasn¡¯t even made a move yet.¡± ¡°Tsk, are you really going to ce your hopes on a newbie?¡± ¡°Forget it. Jiang Lengyue represents the strongest. So if she can¡¯t do it, let¡¯s just forget about him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; Dean Jiang is proficient in all elements and an esper. If she can¡¯t defeat a beast, anyone else can forget about it.¡± Seeing that they didn¡¯t want to believe Lu Yu, Xu Yuan didn¡¯t know what to say. He still expressed that he believed in Lu Yu and would definitely do it! At that moment, high up in the sky, Jiang Lengyue looked at the ball of light that had passed through the body of the Death Spirit Dragon and fell into a daze. ¡°How can it be? The effect is this minuscule?¡± She could clearly see that when the ball of light came into contact with the dragon¡¯s body, the dragon trembled a little, but it was only a slight tremble. The disparity in strength appeared to be so great that she was helpless against it. ¡°Dean Jiang, let me get closer. I¡¯m the one who has toplete this mission!¡± Jiang Lengyue¡¯s heart was filled with despair and she felt that the least she could do was to save Lu Yu. ¡°Since you want to try, go ahead. If there¡¯s an ident, I¡¯ll save you immediately. Even if the upper house is destroyed, you must live on!¡± Chapter 414 - 414 Chapter 414 Turning Point 414 Chapter 414 Turning Point Chapter 414 Turning Point This disaster brought significant losses to the upper house. They had lost countless future geniuses, which was a tragedy for the entire Freedom Federation. Hence, the first thing Jiang Lengyue had to ensure was Lu Yu¡¯s survival. If Lu Yu were to die here, it would be a massive blow to everyone! Jiang Lengyue took Lu Yu along and approached the Death Spirit Dragon. She looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Are you confident?¡± Lu Yu was silent for a moment. The cold wind in the sky blew his hair around, and he saw that they were near the Death Spirit Dragon. ¡°Let me try it. Even if it doesn¡¯t work, we can still escape.¡± Jiang Lengyue replied, ¡°It¡¯s true that we are out of ideas now. There¡¯s no way out and no way back. If we fail, you must understand that I can only bring you away.¡± In Jiang Lengyue¡¯s eyes, Lu Yu was herst trace of hope. However, in the eyes of the group of people on the ground, there was no longer any hope but despair. In that group of people, only Xu Yuan was hoping from the bottom of his heart that Lu Yu could turn the tide. Amidst everyone¡¯s despair, Lu Yu approached the Death Spirit Dragon. ¡°Try to hold on for a while longer¡­¡± Jiang Lengyue nodded, ¡°I will try my best. However, I¡¯ve used up too much of my mana, and I don¡¯t have much left now. I will bring you away if you cannot defeat this dragon.¡± ¡°If you want me to buy you as much time as possible, it means that I can only bring you alone to leave this ce once we fail.¡± At this point, Jiang Lengyue¡¯s face was filled with sorrow. There were still many core members of the upper house below, especially the instructors. If they all died here, the upper house wouldn¡¯t exist anymore. If the instructors survived, even if all the students died, the core of the upper house would still be there. They could continually expand their enrollment and grow strong again. Jiang Lengyue chose to trust Lu Yu and tried her best to buy time for him, betting on the lives of all the survivors in the upper house. But if she didn¡¯t, she could still quickly bring these people out of this ce with the remaining mana she had. After knowing how much trust Jiang Lengyue had in him, Lu Yu also started to get serious. His hands simultaneously switched to his Dark Dragon ws. At that moment, the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s pping wings stopped for a moment. Then, it continued to p its wings and adjusted its posture, turning to look at Lu Yu. The pair of eyes burning with green mes looked straight at Lu Yu as if they could see through his soul. The next moment, Lu Yu activated his skill, Absorb! An invisible suction force connected the two of them, and the dark energy inside the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s body began to flow into Lu Yu¡¯s body. The Death Spirit Dragon pped its wings violently when it felt its life force being absorbed. However, its wings didn¡¯t have a physical body, so it couldn¡¯t do any damage to Lu Yu. After that, it started to gather mes in its mouth, nning to throw them at Lu Yu. Jiang Lengyue saw this and used her telekinesis to maneuver them around rapidly, avoiding the fireball. Seeing that its attack had no effect, the dragon pped its wings and immediately turned to escape. Jiang Lengyue hurriedly brought Lu Yu along and followed behind. ¡°It¡¯s working. I didn¡¯t expect you to really be able to hurt it!¡± Jiang Lengyue looked at Lu Yu in surprise. But, although he had caused damage to the dragon, there was still one crucial problem. They had no idea how long it would take for Lu Yu to absorb enough energy to be deadly to the Death Spirit Dragon. ¡°I wasn¡¯t too confident at first, and I didn¡¯t expect it to really work. My Dark Dragon w¡¯s absorption speed is much faster than I expected!¡± To Lu Yu¡¯s surprise, the rate at which he absorbed the dark elemental energy of the undead warrior was much slower than at which he absorbed the dark elemental energy of the Death Spirit Dragon. It was as if he was absorbing something that belonged to him! ¡°I¡¯ll continue to help youplete that, and then only decide what to do ording to the situation after that!¡± While Jiang Lengyue was estimating how long she couldst, she was also carefully observing the state of the Death Spirit Dragon. At least for now, the Death Spirit Dragon was fleeing in a panic and didn¡¯t seem to be in a critical state. However, the effect would soon be apparent if they continued this chase. High up in the sky, Lu Yu and Jiang Lengyue chased after the Death Spirit Dragon, causing it to stop spewing mes. This made everyone rx quite a bit. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect his skill to be effective. It really dealt some damage to the dragon!¡± ¡°This young man is sure of something else. I thought he was bullshitting; who¡¯d expect him to have such ability?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. He might not have caused any harm to the dragon and only drove it away temporarily. The result is not set in stone.¡± ¡°Ha, the Death Spirit Dragon is an ancient divine dragon. How can he defeat it? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. If even the Dean can¡¯t do anything, how could he possibly have the strength to do so?¡± The experienced instructors were certain that Lu Yu couldn¡¯t kill the dragon. The difference in their strengths was just too great! If even Jiang Lengyue couldn¡¯t do it, no one in the upper house would be able to. ¡°This is just a waste of time. It¡¯s better to take us and leave this ce quickly!¡± ¡°I know, right? I thought he had some way to deal with it, but he only temporarily drove away the Death Spirit Dragon. That¡¯s useless!¡± ¡°If the Dean takes us out of here now, we still have a chance to live. If she continues to let Lu Yu do whatever he wants, we might all die here!¡± ¡°I hope she can be more rational and not take unrealistic hopes too seriously!¡± Among the instructors and students, not many of them felt that Lu Yu had the ability to kill the dragon. To them, this was something impossible. If Lu Yu, a freshman, could kill the Death Spirit Dragon, wouldn¡¯t that mean the seniors and the highly respected instructors were useless? While everyone was filled with despair, Duan Zhenglin was still fighting. With his Dark Star talent, he could sustain himself in a battle for a long time and recover the health and stamina he had lost quickly. When these instructors fought with him, they could only even the odds. At that moment, Duan Zhenglin, whom a few instructors surrounded, scanned his surroundings and sneered. ¡°You guys are too useless. So many of you are fighting against me but can¡¯t defeat me. I¡¯ve already won!¡± More than a dozen instructors fought just one person, but there was no result after all this time. Duan Zhenglin was considered to have won, and no one would have any chance of winning if they were to fight him one-on-one. ¡°Duan Zhenglin, don¡¯t be so arrogant. If you had not absorbed the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s power, you would have died there and then!¡± Duan Zhenglin burst intoughter upon hearing that. ¡°Hahahaha, I¡¯ll continue to absorb the power of the Death Spirit Dragon even after I defeat you all. By then, all of you will be dead anyway!¡± Chapter 415 - 415 Chapter 415 Hope Or Despair 415 Chapter 415 Hope Or Despair Chapter 415 Hope Or Despair A few instructors surrounded Duan Zhenglin with murderous looks on their faces. All they wanted was to chop him into minced meat right now! If it weren¡¯t for that bastard Duan Zhenglin, the upper house wouldn¡¯t be in this state! However, even with more than a dozen instructors working together, they could only hope for a draw with the upper hand. This made them very angry. Initially, when Duan Zhenglin was up against Jiang Lengyue, he was suppressed one-sidedly. However, he did not die and had even absorbed the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s dark elemental energy, causing his strength to increase temporarily by a considerable amount. Otherwise, it was impossible for Duan Zhenglin to fight against all the instructors at once! ¡°You guys should be running out of ammunition and supplies, right? It¡¯s time for me to kill you all!¡± Duan Zhenglin threatened with a sinister smile as he walked toward the crowd. ¡°You bastard! Even if we die here today, we¡¯ll drag you down with us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re going to die here today. I¡¯ll kill you even if I have to give up my life!¡± ¡°Brothers, attack and kill this guy!¡± With an angry shout, more than a dozen instructors rushed toward him again. Duan Zhenglin looked at the people in front of him. He silently picked up the sickle and swung it around him twice. ¡°It¡¯s time for my final harvest!¡± Swoosh! The next moment, his figure shed, and he appeared in front of the leading instructor. He swung the sickle in his hand and shed down hard. A ck vortex was attached to the scythe, which absorbed everything in its surroundings. He had activated his innate talent, Dark Star. Swish! The sharp sickle shed down so quickly that the instructor didn¡¯t even have time to react and was sliced in half on the spot. Once that was done, his sickle, imbued with the Dark Star, began to absorb the corpse. The corpse was kneaded like sticine and finally sucked into an endless ck hole. When the instructors behind saw this, they were shocked. However, they had no way out and could only brace themselves as they charged forward. They had been fighting for a long time, so their stamina and health points were almost depleted. That was why the first instructor who was killed couldn¡¯t dodge, as he couldn¡¯t keep up with Duan Zhenglin¡¯s attack speed. The oue of this battle was basically decided. If they continued fighting like this, the final winner would be Duan Zhenglin. Since they couldn¡¯t win from the start, it would only get harder and harderter on. Soon, the instructors got into a heated battle with Duan Zhenglin again. Everyone was physically and mentally exhausted, but they still had to be on high alert when engaged inbat. They didn¡¯t dare to let their guard down. ¡­ At the same time, a group of people had gathered in front of the cathedral of the lower house. The students, who had just returned to the upper house, saw the hellish scene and immediately reported it to the lower house officials. The officials of the lower house had already contacted the military, and reinforcements were on the way. The people gathered in front of the church were all reporters, wanting to report first-hand news. It was a world-shaking news piece for something as big as this to happen in the upper house. If it were reported, it would definitely gain a lot of traction on their news sites! Every reporter wanted to prove their worth, so they couldn¡¯t wait to enter the upper house. At that moment, the lower house was already in a state of panic. The news of the upper house¡¯s destruction got on everyone¡¯s nerves, and they feared it would affect the lower house; even some wealthier students had hurriedly fled home. In Lu Yu¡¯s vi, Yun Zirou and Su Qing sat on the sofa, watching the news solemnly. The news was taken from the entrance of the upper house; the reporters were standing outside and filming the sea of fire inside. Looking at this terrifying scene, Su Qing couldn¡¯t help but choke up. ¡°Why did this happen to¡­? Lu Yu just entered the upper house!¡± Su Qing sobbed ufortably, ¡°I hope he can make it, as help is on the way.¡± ¡°With his strength, he can definitely survive. There¡¯s still hope as long as he can hold on until reinforcements arrive. We have to believe in him.¡± Yun Zirou quickly consoled her. Su Qing nodded. ¡°I believe in him. He will definitely survive this!¡± The sea of fire seen on the news was enough to make anyone feel despair, but even so, they still chose to trust Lu Yu and believed that he would survive! At that moment, Yun Zirou saw a new video. ¡°They¡¯ve started live streaming the scene. The upper house is on the screen!¡± ¡°Quickly, click in and take a look!¡± Yun Zirou clicked into the live stream room and saw the screen showing the upper house. From this perspective, the live stream showed the entrance of the upper house, and they could see the huge Death Spirit Dragon in the sky. Soon, a reporter stood before the camera and began to report. ¡°We are now at the entrance of the upper house. Themunication system here has gone out of control. Fortunately, we have brought in some cameras so you can see the situation in the upper house in real-time. ¡°Behind me is the upper house, and¡­ it is now in a sea of fire. We don¡¯t know how many survivors there are, but do look forward to our next report and further live broadcast.¡± The reporters retreated out of the camera, and she suddenly couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Her whole body was shaking madly, and she was sweating all over. She kept swallowing nervously, not even daring to look into the sea of fire. A staff at the side quickly came over andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, the fire can¡¯t reach here yet¡­¡± The female reporter immediately burst into tears. ¡°But they all died here. There are so many of them¡­¡± ¡°It is indeed a pity, but it has happened. What can we do other than report it?¡± Other media reporters also came one after another. When they saw the sea of fire in the distance and the giant dragon circling in the sky, they were all frightened as they trembled. But even so, they still set up cameras and began recording the upper house¡¯s destruction. They felt such pity that they didn¡¯t record the beginning of the disaster, but from now on, they were determined to do what they could. The live stream started, and in an instant, countless viewers from the entire Freedom Federation rushed in, causing the live stream channel to hang from the sudden influx of viewers! ¡°Oh my God, this is too scary!¡± ¡°What happened to the upper house? Why is it like this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s sure scary. The students inside there probably won¡¯t have it easy.¡± ¡°How many people are going to die? Let¡¯s mourn for them.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hope a few would survive¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The live stream viewers startedmenting, expressing their condolences for the disaster. They were also surprised that such a situation would ur in the upper house. At that moment, a camera turned on its long focus and aimed at the sky, showing the dragon. Chapter 416 - 416 Chapter 416 Speculations From The Outside World 416 Chapter 416 Spections From The Outside World Chapter 416 Spections From The Outside World The news of the upper house¡¯s destruction quickly spread to the outside world. Some reporters from the major media outlets rushed in and began reporting on this shocking incident. Countless cameras aimed at the sea of fire, while one was focused on the sky with an extended focus, locking onto the dragon. Very soon, the live broadcast room began to get lively. ¡°This dragon¡¯s body is really outrageouslyrge!¡± ¡°Damn, this is much bigger than a ne. If a person stands next to it, they¡¯ll probably be so small that you can¡¯t see them.¡± ¡°Perhaps a human isn¡¯t even as big as one of its teeth¡­¡± ¡°This dragon sure looks strange. It looks gloomy and dark, and most importantly, it seems ethereal. We can see through its body.¡± ¡°It¡¯s sure strange. I¡¯ve tried looking up its information, but I couldn¡¯t find anything on this dragon.¡± ¡°Damn it. It¡¯s all because of this dragon that the upper house is gone. We have to kill it!¡± ¡°Do you guys think the dragon can break out of the upper house and attack our city?¡± For a moment, everyone in the live stream room panicked. They began to worry that the dragon would descend on their city and knew that they would all die if the sea of fire fell on their heads. ¡°I hope it doesn¡¯t get out. I don¡¯t want to be burned to death!¡± ¡°It¡¯s sure scary if ites to my city, I won¡¯t be able to survive this.¡± ¡°This fire sure is raging on fiercely. I would¡¯ve been burned to ashes if I was there!¡± ¡°I pray that such a thing doesn¡¯t happen to us¡­¡± ¡°I wonder if there are any survivors. The dragon looks like it¡¯s obliterating the upper house.¡± ¡°Of course, no one there can stop the dragon. If the Dean of the upper house could, the dragon would be dead by now.¡± The audience in the live broadcast felt that the upper house was done for. Not only were the buildings destroyed, but even the students and instructors were dead. How could thisrge stretch of ruins still be considered the number-one university of the Freedom Federation? There were also quite a few who were saddened by the situation. The upper house had gathered so many top-notch resources, and it was destroyed just like that. It was simply a waste of natural resources! Although they all felt it was a pity, they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Everyone knew they were helpless in the face of such a disaster. At that moment, a photographer shouted, ¡°Look! There¡¯s someone besides the dragon in the sky!¡± A few cameramen and reporters gathered around, and they got excited when they saw a figure on the camera. ¡°Damn, there¡¯s indeed someone there. It looks like it¡¯s the Dean of the upper house!¡± ¡°But that¡¯s a little girl; you mean that the man beside her is the Dean, right? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense if you don¡¯t know anything. The Dean of the upper house is the girl, and her name is Jiang Lengyue!¡± ¡°Eh? If the little girl is the Dean, what about the man next to her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± After they looked at it carefully for a while, they were stunned by their realization. ¡°Isn¡¯t that figure Lu Yu?¡± ¡°Lu Yu? The genius neer?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. How could he fly up there to fight the dragon? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if the Dean needed someone to help her, it should be the other instructors, not a freshman like him.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that the Dean is sending Lu Yu up as a sacrifice to it?¡± ¡°Stop the crap. No one here knows why Jiang Lengyue brought Lu Yu up. Too many things have happened in the upper house during this period of time, so don¡¯t jump to conclusions!¡± After the live broadcast was shown to the audience, they couldn¡¯t sit still. ¡°Jiang Lengyue is fighting against such a gigantic dragon? She¡¯s so cool!¡± ¡°Dean Jiang is so strong, and only she is capable of fighting such a giant dragon in the upper house!¡± ¡°Wait, the person next to her is¡­¡± ¡°Hold up, that¡¯s Lu Yu!¡± They saw Lu Yu when the camera was locked on him and were shocked! ¡°Damn, is this for real? Lu Yu is actually fighting side by side with Jiang Lengyue. Isn¡¯t this ridiculous?¡± ¡°This must be fake. What can Lu Yu do up there? It¡¯s more like he¡¯s there to give up his life for nothing.¡± ¡°Wait, could this be the result of what¡¯s happening in the upper house?¡± ¡°The situation is that everyone in the upper house is dead, leaving only Jiang Lengyue and Lu Yu. That¡¯s why Jiang Lengyue had no choice but to bring Lu Yu along. Otherwise, she would have brought the other instructors with her to fight!¡± Many people were depressed as a result of this interpretation. Everyone in the upper house was dead, and only a freshman was left. This was just saddening. In an instant, the news of the upper house¡¯s destruction and its disaster spread worldwide. The news of the upper house¡¯s destruction became the number one trending topic in the Freedom Federation¡¯s social media, and it didn¡¯t take long for the word to spread to everyone¡¯s ears. The number of viewers in the live broadcast room exceeded 100 million, and they were all watching the upper house¡¯s impending destruction. To the audience, the end of the upper house was set in stone. It would definitely be destroyed, and the only survivors would probably be Jiang Lengyue and, at most, Lu Yu. ¡°This disaster is such a tragedy.¡± ¡°Jiang Lengyue must have been upset when she saw the upper house she was in charge of getting destroyed.¡± ¡°So many people have died, and the upper house has been destroyed. This would mean the might of the Freedom Federation will be greatly reduced!¡± ¡°We¡¯re doomed! The Lionheart Empire wouldn¡¯t hesitate to mess with us then!¡± At this moment, a reporter observed the situation again. ¡°Hold on; something¡¯s not right. Look at the dragon¡¯s flight path!¡± A few of them leaned over and looked at it closely. Slowly, they all noticed the same thing. The giant dragon was flying in the opposite direction of the two humans, with Jiang Lengyue carrying Lu Yu and following closely behind. As soon as this was observed, they immediately widened their eyes. The situation had reversed, and did it mean that these two had gained the upper hand? ¡°The two are chasing after the dragon, and the dragon hasn¡¯t spat out a fireball since we arrived!¡± ¡°It seems so. Could it be that we¡¯re going to win?¡± ¡°It¡¯s highly possible that Jiang Lengyue can defeat this dragon. She¡¯ll definitely kill the dragon and save the upper house!¡± For a time, everyone looked forward to Jiang Lengyue¡¯s performing her mighty feat. The audience in the live broadcast room also began to discuss animatedly. ¡°Listening to the reporter¡¯s analysis, it does seem to be the case. Jiang Lengyue has indeed gained the upper hand!¡± ¡°She¡¯s chasing after the dragon; I think she¡¯ll win this battle soon!¡± ¡°As expected of the Dean of the Upper House, her strength is outrageously strong!¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s a littlete, at least she can do something. I¡¯m looking forward to Jiang Lengyue¡¯s victory!¡± ¡°There¡¯s one thing that makes me puzzled. Jiang Lengyue is fighting the dragon alone, so why did she bring Lu Yu along? Can he increase herbat strength? Isn¡¯t he just a burden?¡± Chapter 417 - 417 Chapter 417 The Undefeated Duan Zhenglin 417 Chapter 417 The Undefeated Duan Zhenglin Chapter 417 The Undefeated Duan Zhenglin All the cameras in the media were now pointed at Jiang Lengyue and Lu Yu, who were in the sky. Almost everyone couldn¡¯t understand it. If Jiang Lengyue was going to fight against the gigantic dragon, why did she have to bring along a newbie? Lu Yu was nothing but aplete burden! ¡°From the looks of it, the Dean of the upper house, Jiang Lengyue, has already gained the upper hand. It¡¯s only a matter of time before the dragon is killed. The disaster of the upper house will be resolved soon.¡± A reporter stood in front of the camera and continued his report. ¡°Next, let¡¯s quietly watch Dean Jiang Lengyue¡¯s battle and her next moves. Let¡¯s silently cheer for her¡­¡± The live broadcast continued, and the attention from the outside world was still unprecedentedly high. The people from the military were also on their way. At that moment, Lu Yu was following closely behind the Death Spirit Dragon in the sky. At the same time, he was sucking its life force with his Absorb skill. The Death Spirit Dragon felt it was taking damage and tried distancing itself from Lu Yu. Although it no longer breathed fire, the sea of fire in the upper house would never be extinguished as long as it was alive. Therefore, Lu Yu had to kill the dragon as soon as possible! Lu Yu could feel that his pair of Dark Dragon ws was undergoing a tremendous change at that moment. At the same time, he could clearly feel that his dragon ws were strongly attracted to the Death Spirit Dragon! This attractive force was caused by something akin to prity attraction rather than his Absorb skill. Lu Yu quickly opened his attributes panel and clicked on the evolution page. Soon, he saw his evolution progress bar rising. He focused his eyes and discovered that his Dark Dragon w was evolving, and the next stage of evolution was the undead dragon w! Lu Yu¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. The result of the evolution of the Dark Dragon w was the Undead Dragon w! It¡¯s no wonder he could absorb the energy from the Death Spirit Dragon so efficiently! The energy from the Death Spirit Dragon could be used toplete Lu Yu¡¯s evolution! Lu Yu¡¯s breathing began to quicken. He had thought that the evolution of his Light Dragon w and Dark Dragon w would take a long time, and he never expected that he would have the chance toplete the evolution of his Dark Dragon w this quickly. Lu Yu was feeling quite lucky. He didn¡¯t expect the Death Spirit Dragon to break through its seal and rush out as soon as he arrived here while evolving his Undead Dragon w. Because of this, Lu Yu had the opportunity toplete the evolution of his Undead Dragon w. Jiang Lengyue, at the side, saw Lu Yu staring at his ws in a daze. She asked, ¡°Lu Yu, is there a problem?¡± Lu Yu hurriedly looked at Jiang Lengyue and shook his head. ¡°No, but we will definitely be able to kill this dragon if we continue this!¡± Jiang Lengyue didn¡¯t know why Lu Yu suddenly had such strong confidence. But since Lu Yu had said so, she chose to trust him. She had no other way out now. If she did not grab thisst chance to kill the Death Spirit Dragon, the entire upper house would really be gone! She had to try it, even if it was just a slim hope. ¡°Do your best, Lu Yu. I believe you can do it. You mustn¡¯t let me down!¡± After Jiang Lengyue said those words of encouragement, she felt a strange feeling inside her. She was the Dean of the upper house and one of the strongest in the Freedom Federation. She never once thought she would need a neer¡¯s help to solve a crisis. This situation was so ridiculous that she couldn¡¯t believe it. At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s ws were trying their hardest to absorb the energy from the Death Spirit Dragon. The energy inside the Death Spirit Dragon felt like a vast ocean to him, and his Absorb skill was just a tiny tap. If this continued, he would never be able to defeat the Death Spirit Dragon! It seemed that he had to continue absorbing for decades, if not centuries, judging by the rate he was going at. But Lu Yu had no way out and could only continue to do this. He hoped that things would turn around once hepleted his evolution and his Absorb skill would be strengthened. Anyway, it would take a long time for him to finish absorbing the life force of the Death Spirit Dragon if this status quo continued. He had to ce his hope in the Undead Dragon ws. Jiang Lengyue, who was at his side, could also tell that Lu Yu¡¯s skill had just a minimal effect on the dragon. The state of the Death Spirit Dragon had not changed, and it looked the same as before. On the ground, only a few people paid attention to the situation in the sky. First, they didn¡¯t think Lu Yu and Jiang Lengyue could kill the Death Spirit Dragon and stop this disaster from continuing. Hence, there was no need for them to focus on them. Secondly, the trouble before them was even direr than the Death Spirit Dragon in the sky. Duan Zhenglin stepped on a dead instructor¡¯s body with one foot while his other hand was strangling another¡¯s neck, gasping for breath. He scanned his surroundings, and all he could see were the exhausted and wounded upper house instructors. This made him even more arrogant and proud of his achievements. ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re the elite instructors of the upper house, and that¡¯s all you amount to. But, it¡¯s your honor to die by my hands. After all, I represent the truth!¡± He clenched his left hand and broke the instructor¡¯s neck. The rest of the instructors still surrounded Duan Zhenglin with faces filled with fatigue and weakness. They were in high spirits earlier and wanted nothing more than to kill Duan Zhenglin. However, they were just thanking their lucky stars now for surviving a little longer. ¡°Duan Zhenglin, you¡¯ll die a horrible death. You¡¯ll be punished by the heavens sooner orter for all your evil deeds!¡± One of the instructors gritted his teeth and growled. The anger in his eyes could no longer be contained. Duan Zhenglin swung his sickle twice and replied with a smile, ¡°Really? It¡¯s a pity you won¡¯t have the chance to see the day, as you¡¯ll die here today!¡± ¡°Thene at me! Let¡¯s see if I¡¯m afraid of you!¡± He bellowed in rage as he approached Duan Zhenglin. The other instructors were worried, as they hadpletely lost the upper hand. The only thing they could do was defend, or their numbers would wither faster! There were still 11 or 12 of them left. If they defended well, Duan Zhenglin wouldn¡¯t be able to kill more of them, and this was the only thing they could do. Duan Zhenglin was getting stronger, and the gap between their strengths was getting wider, while the upper house instructors were killed by Duan Zhenglin one after another. As for the rest, they all knew that they had no hope of winning this battle. Unless Jiang Lengyue came down to help them, they wouldn¡¯t have a chance to kill Duan Zhenglin. However, no one thinks that Jiang Lengyue and Lu Yu would be able to kill the Death Spirit Dragon ande down to help them. It was checkmate¡­ The only thing they could do was postpone their deaths¡­ Chapter 418 - 418 Chapter 418 Death Is The End 418 Chapter 418 Death Is The End Chapter 418 Death Is The End In the hearts of these instructors, death was inevitable today, and it had already arrived to some of them. ¡°It seems like we¡¯re going to die today. Even if this guy doesn¡¯t kill us, the Death Spirit Dragon is still in the sky.¡± One of the instructors coughed out two mouthfuls of blood. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be pessimistic. If we continue to hold on, reinforcements from the outside world will be here. At that time, we will have a way out!¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to wait for the military¡¯s reinforcements, as they need time to get here. Before theye, they need to understand the enemy and then send out suitable military personnel.¡± ¡°This will take a lot of time, and we won¡¯t be able to wait until that timees¡­¡± ¡°Since everyone is ready for our deaths today, we¡¯ll have to force ourselves onest time. We¡¯ll give it everything we have, and our goal is to kill him!¡± ¡°Alright, we will need everyone to use your forbidden skills. Otherwise, we won¡¯t have the chance to do so in the future.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it and send this guy to hell!¡± At that moment, the instructor leading the group suddenly charged toward Duan Zhenglin. At the same time, his entire body was exuding an intense energy fluctuation. It was as if he had poured out all the energy in his body. He had unleashed almost all of his strength and knew this was hisst fight against Duan Zhenglin. As he charged, the other instructors around him followed suit. All the students standing far away couldn¡¯t help but feel their hearts tremble when they saw this. It was just too tragic, and despair filled up their insides. These were the many respected upper house instructors, and they were reduced to banding together to fight against one single enemy, even risking their lives to have a chance at defeating him. This situation was saddening to watch. Xu Yuan and the other students, standing in the distance, were paying attention to the situation in the sky and Lu Yu¡¯s current state. ¡°It seems that it will be difficult for this to be resolved quickly¡­¡± Xu Yuan sighed as his sharp eyes could see that the Death Spirit Dragon was still unharmed. Although it was running away from the two humans, there was no substantial damage done to it. ¡°Lu Yu will be able to perform a miracle again this time, right? If he can¡¯t kill it, we¡¯ll all die here!¡± Wang Meng continued helplessly, ¡°If they can¡¯t kill the Death Spirit Dragon in time, Duan Zhenglin will end all of us by himself. We can forget about the Death Spirit Dragon by then.¡± Xu Yuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Duan Zhenglin is a ticking time bomb, and we are locked in with it. None of us can escape, and the only thing that awaits us is death!¡± ¡°However, my mission is to protect Lu Yu. As long as he doesn¡¯t die, my mission will bepleted, even if I die here.¡± Wang Meng nced at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you care about your own life?¡± ¡°A soldier¡¯s duty is to obey orders. As long as it¡¯s toplete the mission, so what if I die? Moreover, I have a good rtionship with Lu Yu and hope he can live on.¡± Xu Yuan let out a long sigh, and a cobra suddenly appeared behind him, climbing onto his arm. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m going to join in a fight, being a doctor.¡± He then walked toward Duan Zhenglin. It was obviously inappropriate for him to hide in the back. After all, he was a military member, not an upper house student; the instructors had no obligation to protect him. Moreover, his strength wasn¡¯t weak like that of these students. He would feel ashamed if he kept hiding here. ¡°Don¡¯t rush; I¡¯ll treat you guys first.¡± As Duan Zhenglin spoke, he raised his left hand, and a healing magic circle appeared. The instructors¡¯ injuries in the green magic circle healed rapidly. In an instant, all of the instructors¡¯ health points were fully restored. At the same time, their stamina recovered, and everyone was filled with energy again. ¡°Hey, there¡¯s a healer here. You should havee out earlier to help us!¡± One of the instructors could not help butin. Xu Yuan didn¡¯t exin much, and he had his motives. He didn¡¯t do anything because he was worried that Lu Yu would be injured and no one would be able to treat him then. But he had no choice but to do so now. If he didn¡¯t, they would all die! With the help of Xu Yuan¡¯s healing, the instructors continued to fight Duan Zhenglin. This sudden recovery would help them hold on for a longer time. In the distance, at the entrance of the upper house, media reporters kept pouring in and began to broadcast their news. ¡°We can see Dean Jiang and Lu Yu fighting a giant dragon in the air now. Let¡¯s wait and see what the final result will be.¡± The host repeated useless information while the live broadcast room was still lively with discussions. ¡°The difference in their strengths is too big. I don¡¯t think this will end well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This would¡¯ve ended long ago if they had the power to do so. Why would they waste time?¡± ¡°What is Jiang Lengyue doing? Can¡¯t she just let go of the freshman and do her best?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; what¡¯s the use of having him together?¡± ¡°Is this the standard of the upper house¡¯s dean? Isn¡¯t this a littleughable?¡± ¡°Sigh, I think we should just wait for the military toe and solve the problem. These people can¡¯t do it,¡± a man said. At that moment, a reporter suddenly shouted. ¡°Everyone, look! Something¡¯s happened!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is the dragon not moving? ¡± ¡°Could it be that this gigantic dragon is finally under Jiang Lengyue¡¯s control?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a possibility. I heard that Jiang Lengyue is an experienced esper, so she should be the one controlling the dragon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. She would have done so earlier if she could control it. Why the sudden change of heart?¡± A few reporters gathered and discussed the situation animatedly, weirded out by the strange situation. The dragon suddenly stopped, and everyone was guessing what made it that way. The audience in the live broadcast room was also excited. ¡°Jiang Lengyue is finally using her full strength, finally going all out! She¡¯ll definitely be able to y this dragon!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s believe in Jiang Lengyue. She will be able to defeat the enemy!¡± ¡°As the dean of the upper house, it¡¯s a given that she can save it from this disaster. If she can¡¯t do it, then no one can!¡± ¡°I hope she can do better so there won¡¯t be any more problems. The upper house can¡¯t take any more blows.¡± ¡°Wait a minute. I think I see two ck lines extending from the dragon!¡± ¡°Soon, the video feed continued to focus until it finally zoomed in on the two long ck lines.¡± The Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s body was connected by two long ck lines that extended toward Lu Yu and linked into his arms. Chapter 419 - 419 Chapter 419 Evolving The Undead Dragon Claw 419 Chapter 419 Evolving The Undead Dragon w Chapter 419 Evolving The Undead Dragon w The countless viewers in the live stream were surprised when they saw two thin threads growing out of the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s body. But very quickly, they discovered that something was weird. ¡°There¡¯s something weird with these two long ck lines!¡± ¡°After these ck lines appeared, the dragon didn¡¯t move at all!¡± ¡°Indeed. Could it be that these two lines are freezing it in ce?¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible. Could this be Jiang Lengyue¡¯s skill?¡± ¡°Looking at the line, it seems like¡­ it¡¯s connected to Lu Yu¡¯s body!¡± ¡°What? Are you saying these two thin threads that stopped the dragon is from Lu Yu? Come on, that¡¯s nonsense.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? How could he possibly have the strength to control such a beast? This is something that even Jiang Lengyue can¡¯t do!¡± ¡°It must be something else entirely. If even Jiang Lengyue, a legendary esper, couldn¡¯t do this, how can a freshman of the upper house have such ability?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible either, but let¡¯s wait for the reinforcements from the military.¡± At that moment, two thin lines extended from Lu Yu¡¯s arms and connected to the body of the Death Spirit Dragon. The speed of Lu Yu¡¯s Absorb skill increased explosively. The speed at which he absorbed the dark elemental energy got so quick that his body couldn¡¯t bear it, and it was far beyond what he could take. ¡°Lu Yu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Lengyue asked somewhat nervously. She saw that Lu Yu¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat and that he was gritting his teeth, thinking that something had happened to him. ¡°Just give me a little more time; I can definitely exterminate it soon!¡± Lu Yu said this through gritted teeth. At that moment, he looked at his evolution panel. The evolution progress bar of the Undead Dragon w had reached 80%, which wasn¡¯t far frompleting. The most important thing was that Lu Yu¡¯s Absorb skill greatly improved during this time. As he continued using it, the effect more than doubled, and his body was starting to strain from the influx of energy. The evolution progress continued to increase, and it was close to 90% soon. The ck scales on Lu Yu¡¯s pair of Dark Dragon ws began to fall off, revealing the rough skin and flesh beneath. Lu Yu¡¯s arms gradually turned dark green, and at the same time, his ws turned ck. A transformation was rapidly happening. Lu Yu¡¯s body was under tremendous pressure. He gritted his teeth and resisted the intense pain in his body. This was especially true for his ws. Every scale that fell off was causing him great pain! The process of evolution was difficult, but every sessful evolution and transformation brought about an rming increase in his strength. Sweat flowed down from Lu Yu¡¯s forehead and into his eyes, but he didn¡¯t dare close his eyes or wipe them off. Instead, he stared straight at his evolution panel. The evolution of the Undead Dragon w had reached its final moment. Ny-nine percent werepleted, and he was just one step away. Lu Yu gritted his teeth and continued to endure the pain. Suddenly, a dark green light shed, and Lu Yu¡¯s arms underwent a final transformation. His arms had turned into the arms of a rotten corpse, and just a nce would scare people away. Most importantly, the aura of death emitted from Lu Yu¡¯s arms was enough to intimidate any living creature! Even Jiang Lengyue, who was at the side, turned pale from the intense aura of death emanating from Lu Yu¡¯s body. Although she knew Lu Yu was no match for her, this aura of death made her feel ufortable. Lu Yu heard a notification sound in his mind. [ Congrattions onpleting the evolution of the Undead Dragon w. ] Just as Lu Yu wanted to look at his evolution reward and skills, a new notification stunned him. [ Seble life form discovered. Do you want to seal it? ] Lu Yu was astonished, as there was only one suitable living thing to seal here, and that was the Death Spirit Dragon! After hesitating for a moment, Lu Yu immediately shouted, ¡°Seal it!¡± This shout rmed Jiang Lengyue, as she couldn¡¯t understand what Lu Yu was doing. After Lu Yu shouted, a gash suddenly appeared on his arms. His skin was torn apart, and the gash was shaped into something like an eye. The gash was as long as his forearm. The two gashes caused Lu Yu so much pain that he almost crushed his teeth. When the skin on his arm was torn apart, what was revealed was not flesh and blood but endless darkness. At a nce, there was nothing inside but the endless, dark abyss. For a moment, Lu Yu thought that two ck holes were forming in his arms. But it was true that these two holes were something like ck holes. The moment Lu Yu¡¯s arms were torn apart, the Death Spirit Dragon started moving. Instead of moving forward, it was heading in Lu Yu¡¯s direction as if a ma was sucking the dragon in. The Death Spirit Dragon seemed to have sensed something. It pped its wings frantically and struggled but could not resist the pull. Upon seeing this scene, Jiang Lengyue was utterly dumbfounded. She was shocked by Lu Yu¡¯s sudden new evolution and the fact that he could suppress the Death Spirit Dragon after that. It was a one-sided domination by Lu Yu. She eximed inwardly at the speed of Lu Yu¡¯s evolution. It was something that even the Truth Department members couldn¡¯t match! While this was happening, the reporters saw it and began their report. ¡°Latest newsing in, something has happened to the two fighting the dragon. As a freshman, Lu Yu miraculously stopped the dragon. Is he trying to save the upper house? After all, he¡¯s just a student who joined the upper house.¡± A reporter at the side also started exining to his camera. ¡°Now, the upper house has entered a critical moment. Their fate will be sealed if Dean Jiang and Lu Yu can¡¯t kill the dragon.¡± At that time, the live broadcast¡¯s audience also began to get lively. ¡°Holy shit! Lu Yu really managed to stop the giant dragon!¡± ¡°This is strange. How could he do it when even Jiang Lengyue couldn¡¯t?¡± ¡°Could it be that he will y this dragon?¡± ¡°No way, that¡¯s too ridiculous. There are so many others in the upper house who couldn¡¯t do it; what makes you think he can?¡± ¡°This world is magical. Sometimes, some things are simply beyondmon sense.¡± ¡°Look! The dragon seems to have disappeared!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were locked on the giant dragon in the sky. They watched as the Death Spirit Dragon slowly dissipated like sand in the wind. The dragon¡¯s remains were blown by a gust of wind in Lu Yu¡¯s direction. As for Lu Yu¡¯s arms, they slowly absorbed the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s body, sealing its power in his arms. Chapter 420 - 420 Chapter 420 Sealing The Death Spirit Dragon 420 Chapter 420 Sealing The Death Spirit Dragon Chapter 420 Sealing The Death Spirit Dragon Afterpleting the evolution of his Undead Dragon w, Lu Yu obtained the ability to seal the Death Spirit Dragon. As for the reason he was capable of doing so, Lu Yu did not know for the time being. However, once the Death Spirit Dragon was under control, the disaster in the upper house would be over. Lu Yu didn¡¯t know what effect this would have on him, but it shouldn¡¯t be too bad. The Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s strength worried Lu Yu the most; it was so powerful that his strength was only one-tenth of its. With such a vast difference in strength, could he seal it properly? What if it broke through the seal, like back in the stargazing tower, and rushed out? At the thought of this, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but gulp. When the Death Spirit Dragon broke through the stargazing tower¡¯s seal, it brought this disaster they were in. Moreover, if even the stargazing tower couldn¡¯t stop the Death Spirit Dragon, could his body do it? Lu Yu shook his head slightly and stopped thinking about it. The Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s ethereal body was stopped and frozen in mid-air, not moving at all. Its body started to fade away, and the gashes on Lu Yu¡¯s arms acted like a giant vacuum, sucking the dragon in slowly. Jiang Lengyue stood beside Lu Yu, inspecting the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s current state. She couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes and exim in surprise, ¡°You did it!¡± ¡°You stopped it and absorbed it inside you!¡± She quickly turned to Lu Yu and asked, ¡°How did you do it?¡± She was shocked and surprised. After all, she couldn¡¯t even stop the Death Spirit Dragon with her strength, but Lu Yu had done it! Not only did he manage to do it, but he was also sealing the Death Spirit Dragon inside him! ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Lu Yu replied. ¡°It might be rted to the dragon ws that I just evolved, but it¡¯s true that I¡¯m re-sealing it.¡± Jiang Lengyue was curious and continued asking, ¡°Weren¡¯t you absorbing the energy in its body back then? How did that be into sealing it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too powerful. My absorption ability is too weak to exterminate it, so I can only seal it. When the seal ispleted, the Death Spirit Dragon will no longer be able to do anything.¡± Jiang Lengyue looked at Lu Yu seriously and didn¡¯t say anything more. This was a critical moment, so she didn¡¯t want to disturb Lu Yu. Although she was bewildered and didn¡¯t know how Lu Yu could seal such a powerful beast, she didn¡¯t want to overthink it since he could do it. The most important thing was to resolve their current crisis. She wasn¡¯t the only one confused, as Lu Yu was also at a loss. After his Dark Dragon w evolved, it became the Undead Dragon w, and it so happened that the Death Spirit Dragon was an undead creature. Perhaps Lu Yu could seal the dragon because his ws shared the same attribute as the dragon¡¯s. What Lu Yu was most curious about was that this was only the soul of the Death Spirit Dragon. Where was its physical body? Maybe the stargazing tower only sealed the dragon¡¯s soul, meaning the body must have been buried elsewhere. It was likely that the person who sealed the Death Spirit Dragon back then predicted that it would resurrect in the future, so they separated the dragon¡¯s body and soul, sealing them in two different ces. Since the soul had already broken through the seal, would the body also be revived? There were still many mysteries about the Death Spirit Dragon that Lu Yu had yet to discover. Because Lu Yu only sealed the Death Spirit Dragon and did not gain its power, the most significant gain should be hispletion of the Undead Dragon w evolution. At the entrance of the upper house, everyone looked up at the sky and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°This dragon sure caused a lot of destruction. Finally, it stopped.¡± ¡°What a pity. After destroying so many buildings and killing so many people, it does seem a littlete to stop it now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good enough that the ce isn¡¯tpletely destroyed. But this time, the upper house will suffer a great loss. I presume it¡¯ll be difficult to maintain its position as the number one university in the Freedom Federation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. As long as the elite instructors are still alive, there¡¯s still a chance. The upper house will no longer exist if all the instructors are dead.¡± ¡°It looks like Dean Jiang has done it. Otherwise, this dragon shouldn¡¯t be able to be stopped.¡± ¡°What do you think? Do you think it was that Lu Yu guy who stopped the dragon?¡± The reporters and staff stood in a moment of silence, and someone spoke up. ¡°Do you really think that Lu Yu was the one who stopped this dragon?¡± ¡°There¡¯s such a massive difference in their strengths. It¡¯s impossible. There are many other powerful individuals in the upper house; which one of them isn¡¯t stronger than him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I refuse to believe it as well. It must be Jiang Lengyue¡¯s doing that the giant dragon was stopped!¡± ¡°That makes sense. I guess that Lu Yu was able to assist Jiang Lengyue in some aspects, which was why she brought Lu Yu along.¡± Everyone nodded, and they had reached a consensus. After the reporters looked at each other, they began to take out theirptops in a hurry. Everyone was typing furiously to write a piece of news. ¡°The big news is here. We have to release it quickly!¡± ¡°This is definitely going to be tomorrow¡¯s headline. Whoever releases it first will get the most clicks!¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to test my typing speed!¡± Very quickly, news articles were published one after another. ¡°Thetest development of the dragon¡¯s menace in the upper house. The situation is under control, and the disaster is being resolved.¡± ¡°The academy¡¯s crisis is over. The Dean has personally taken action, letting the world witness her elegant battle style!¡± ¡°The doomsday is over. The catastrophe in the upper house is over. But it¡¯s difficult to return to the glory days of the past.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Articles with different titles were published one after another, blowing up the inte and inviting everyone to a discussion. Every news article received an astonishing amount of clicks, with the least being ten million. Many media outlets expressed regret that they did not have the opportunity to enter the upper house and thus missed such a sensational piece of news! In the live broadcast, the audience was having a heated discussion about what happened in the sky. ¡°This disaster is finallying to an end.¡± ¡°The Dean¡¯s moves are indeed extraordinary!¡± ¡°As expected of the number one university in the country. The Dean¡¯s power is truly terrifying.¡± ¡°If this dragon were to appear in my city, no one in my city would be able to stand up and deal with the disaster just like she did.¡± ¡°That dragon is finally stopped, and it looks like its body has dissipated!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The ethereal body of the dragon that dissipated seemed to be sucked toward the Dean¡¯s direction.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. The dragon¡¯s body is heading toward Lu Yu, to be exact!¡± The audience watching the live stream made a new discovery. They took a closer look and realized that Lu Yu was the one who was sucking in the dragon. The dissolved body of the giant dragon was flowing toward Lu Yu¡¯s arms. Everyone finally saw the truth of the situation, a fact they didn¡¯t want to believe. The one who saved the upper house was Lu Yu, not Jiang Lengyue! Chapter 421 - 421 Chapter 421 The Undead Dragon Claw’s Three Skills 421 Chapter 421 The Undead Dragon w¡¯s Three Skills Chapter 421 The Undead Dragon w¡¯s Three Skills Other than the upper house, the shocking news was appearing everywhere else. It was in the lower house, the other universities, and every major media outlet. The person who saved the upper house was a freshman who had just joined the upper house! This piece of news was certain to blow up the media! The reporters at the scene quickly released the newly discovered fact as they continued reporting. !! ¡°Oh my God, the one absorbing the dragon¡¯s body is Lu Yu!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? The development of this issue has exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations!¡± ¡°This sure took a 180. Everyone was mistaken, and the person who saved the upper house was Lu Yu!¡± ¡°Hurry up and release thetest news. This is more explosive than thest!¡± ¡°This news is going to shock the entire world!¡± Very quickly, the reporters at the scene released more news articles. One by one, the articles were refreshed on the inte, and the entire inte exploded once again. When most people read the news, their first reaction was disbelief. They found it hard to believe that a freshman saved the upper house. If it weren¡¯t for the images and video feed, none of them would have believed this piece of news. The audience in the live stream also sighed, ¡°This is just unbelievable. How can a neer, this Lu Yu fe, be this powerful? I¡¯ve never seen such a strong neer!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just you; we¡¯ve never seen one like him either. Throughout history, there has never been a person like him.¡± ¡°This person is special, and we¡¯ve all underestimated him!¡± At the same time, in the sea of fire, the ground battle wasing to an end. There were less than ten instructors left, with Xu Yuan joining in. His miraculous healing skills made it difficult for these people to be killed. Duan Zhenglin and the other instructors were exhausted, like arrows at the end of their flight. Baihu had one knee on the ground as he panted heavily. He looked straight at Duan Zhenglin and said in a deep voice, ¡°Duan Zhenglin, you¡¯re dead meat. We¡¯re going to end you now!¡± Duan Zhenglin was also panting heavily as he replied, ¡°You¡¯ve repeated that many times. Guess who¡¯s still alive?¡± As Duan Zhenglin spoke, he headed for Baihu; the other instructors were on high alert once more. Their surroundings were already destroyed. There were potholes everywhere, and blood sttered around; everyone had wounds on their bodies as blood flowed out. At that moment, Han Xuefei suddenly eximed, ¡°The Dean has taken care of the Death Spirit Dragon!¡± Hearing this, Baihu and the rest quickly looked up at the sky. When they looked up at the sky, they could barely see the dragon, as most of its body had been absorbed and sealed by Lu Yu. There was just a trace of the dragon left behind! Everyone got excited when they saw this. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s true. They really did it!¡± ¡°How did they do it? The Dean couldn¡¯t do it alone but was able to do so after joining forces with Lu Yu?¡± ¡°No way. Was Lu Yu the key person in stopping the Death Spirit Dragon?¡± ¡°That¡¯s exaggerating. Just remember that¡¯s an enemy that the Dean can¡¯t deal with, so how could he be the turning point?¡± Baihu looked up at the sky and revealed a faint smile. ¡°No matter who did it, we will get through this crisis. Everyone, hang on!¡± Duan Zhenglin suddenly charged toward Baihu and swung his sickle when Baihu was distracted. In an instant, a figure shed, and it was Xuanwu, who immediately stood in front of Baihu. Xuanwu raised the shield on his arm and blocked Duan Zhenglin¡¯s sneak attack. ¡°Duan Zhenglin, aren¡¯t you getting in a hurry? The Death Spirit Dragon has been dealt with, and you¡¯re next!¡± Baihu eximed with confidence. Duan Zhenglin¡¯s expression was cold. He took two steps back and was confused. ¡°How could such an ident happen? No one should be able to stop the Death Spirit Dragon. So, how?¡± He growled in a low voice. He was feeling pissed and unwilling to ept such a result. For this opportunity, he had worked hard and long, putting in all his effort. He didn¡¯t hesitate to sneak into north University personally, disregarding the danger to his life. Was he still going to fail even after all that? ¡°Damn, this has to be Lu Yu¡¯s fault. I knew he would always get in the way of the Truth Department. The Truth Department mustn¡¯t let him live any longer!¡± Baihu took a step forward and pointed at Duan Zhenglin. ¡°You¡¯ll die here as the Head of the Truth Department. The rest of your group will be scattered when the head falls.¡± ¡°You want to kill Lu Yu? Dream on!¡± Duan Zhenglin¡¯s eyes were fixed on Baihu. ¡°Let me break it to you; this matter is far from over. I¡¯m the Head of the Truth Department, but that doesn¡¯t mean I represent the entire organization!¡± ¡°We won¡¯t give up until we get the dragon¡¯s soul!¡± Baihu¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and he asked in disbelief, ¡°What are you trying to say? There are other higher-ups in the Truth Department?¡± Duan Zhenglin¡¯s face darkened as he said indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know too much about this. Even if I died here, it wouldn¡¯t be a loss to us. At least I have found the location of the dragon¡¯s soul!¡± Baihu was anxious as he remembered his initial assumption that Duan Zhenglin had released the soul of the Death Spirit Dragon to destroy the upper house and kill Lu Yu. His purpose was far more than that! ¡°Hmph. No matter what your goal is, today is where your journey ends! We¡¯ll apprehend you and extract the truth from you!¡± Baihu walked toward Duan Zhenglin, and the other instructors also surrounded him, not giving Duan Zhenglin any chance to escape. ¡°Bring it on then. I will drag a few more of you with me before I die. In fact, my life in exchange for the destruction of half of the upper house is worth it!¡± He sneered, and he wasn¡¯t afraid of death. The next moment, Baihu charged toward him, and they began to fight again. In the sky, Lu Yu had finished the final stage of absorbing the dragon. [ Congrattions onpleting sealing it. You received: Death Spirit Dragon Soul. ] ¡°Dragon soul? Then it must have a physical body, right?¡± [ The dragon body and the dragon soul are divided into two parts. When they merge into one, a true dragon will be born. ] ¡°So, where is the dragon¡¯s body?¡± [ In a secret location ] ¡°Alright, not helpful.¡± [ The evolution reward is activated. ] [ Congrattions onpleting the evolution of the Undead Dragon w. New skills: Undead Fire, Undead Puppet, Rotten w ] [ Acquired attribute: 300 points in all attributes ] [ Current attributes ] [ Attack: 1440 ] [ Speed: 1300 ] [ Health: 2200 ] [ Mana: 1000 ] [ Defense: 1350 ] Afterpleting his Undead Dragon w¡¯s evolution, his attributes increased. However,pared to the academy¡¯s instructors, there was still a considerable gap. As expected, it was difficult to catch up to them so quickly. [ Energy overload detected in body ] The sudden notification made Lu Yu nervous. Chapter 422 - 422 Chapter 422 Overloaded 422 Chapter 422 Overloaded Chapter 422 Overloaded The system notified him that his body was overloaded due to an abundance of energy. Lu Yu was a little nervous, but he also had doubts about this. ¡°Energy overloading my body? What¡¯s the situation?¡± [ Detected dark elemental energy in the body is abundant and cannot be discharged. You are in an overloaded state. ] [ Currently overloaded attribute: All attributes increased by 3000 ] !! One would enter an overloaded state if their body overflowed with energy. When Lu Yu was fighting Zhao Lei, both entered the same overloaded state. However, after this state ended, wouldn¡¯t his body be ruined? Hey, don¡¯t scare me. If the overload ends this time, won¡¯t I be useless? ¡± [ The only way to eliminate overload is to vent it out. ] Vent it out? This made Lu Yu a little confused. How was he supposed to let these energies out? Punch a wall? Forget it. He¡¯d better take a look at his new skills first. ¡°Lu Yu, my mana is exhausted. I¡¯m going down. Are you ready? ¡± Jiang Lengyue asked in a hurry. ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± Lu Yu quickly replied. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Lengyue nodded, revealing a faint smile. Her adorable face was no longer tense, no longer possessing the imposing aura that a Dean should have. ¡°Thank you, Lu Yu, for saving us¡­¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t know what to say after being thanked by the Dean of the upper house. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s what I should do¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you down now, but ¡­¡± ¡°If Duan Zhenglin is still alive, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to protect you as my mana has been depleted. While I can still engage in closebat, my capabilities will be greatly diminished¡­¡± Lu Yu¡¯s expression suddenly hardened. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Leave the rest to me. I¡¯ll kill that bastard!¡± Jiang Lengyue nodded. After that, the two of them started free-falling. While falling, Jiang Lengyue retracted her telekic energy. She was nning to use it only to cushion their fall when they were about tond. The two streaked across the sky and descended rapidly. When they were two to three hundred meters above ground, Jiang Lengyue used her telekinesis to support herself and Lu Yu. They started to fall slowly. At that moment, the two could see the situation on the ground. Seeing the instructors still fighting intensely, Jiang Lengyue got slightly anxious. ¡°That guy still seems to have sufficientbat power. If this continues, it¡¯s uncertain what the oue will be.¡± Jiang Lengyue¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed, and she was a little worried. Lu Yu slowlynded on the ground and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t be able to leave this ce alive!¡± Once the twonded, the remaining upper house students gathered around them. ¡°Dean, you¡¯re finally back!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! You¡¯ve dealt with the Death Spirit Dragon; we finally have hope to survive this ordeal!¡± ¡°Dean, quickly kill him! Don¡¯t let him continue his rampage!¡± ¡°Dean, trample on him until he dies, just like you did previously!¡± The students were getting more and more anxious. They all wanted Duan Zhenglin to die here as soon as possible. Since the beginning of the battle, Duan Zhenglin kept killing instructors, making their hearts ache. However, Jiang Lengyue lowered her head and replied helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m already at my limit. I shouldn¡¯t be able to continue fighting.¡± She didn¡¯t know how many bottles of mana potions she had drunk, but she had already entered her cooldown period and had to wait for her mana to recover slowly. With her remaining telekinesis, she could only fly away, which was insufficient for a battle. Upon hearing this, all the students tensed up. If Jiang Lengyue couldn¡¯t continue, it would be hard to say if the instructors could defeat Duan Zhenglin. Although they were excited about defeating the Death Spirit Dragon, it was still unknown if they could leave this ce alive. If Duan Zhenglin killed the instructors, they would die as well. Duan Zhenglin would never let any of them go! At that moment, Han Xuefei came to Lu Yu¡¯s side and looked at him with concern. Only when she was before Lu Yu would she drop her cold attitude. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± ¡°No, the Death Spirit Dragon didn¡¯t hurt me.¡± ¡°Brother, something¡¯s not right. Duan Zhenglin is getting stronger and stronger. The instructors can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡± Wang Meng remarked. ¡°Why can¡¯t these people defeat one person? If they didn¡¯t try to hide their skills and went all out against Duan Zhenglin from the start, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive until now.¡± Lu Yu had some understanding of Duan Zhenglin¡¯s Dark Star talent. It was because of this that he was able to fight without stopping! He wouldn¡¯t give such an enemy any chance. These instructors still followed the old way of thinking. They would first defeat the enemy nearly to death, then use powerful skills to finish them off or prevent them from escaping. ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll have to take action.¡± Wang Meng and Han Xuefei panicked after hearing what Lu Yu said. ¡°Lu Yu, what are you saying? You can¡¯t participate in a battle of this level!¡± A battle of this caliber between the instructors and Duan Zhengling was too high for Lu Yu to participate in. Han Xuefei¡¯s anxiety wasn¡¯t without reason. She knew that Lu Yu was strong, but not enough for him to cross the massive gap between him and the instructors. Wang Meng also got worried. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be in a hurry. Let¡¯s wait and see, and we shouldn¡¯t interfere.¡± Jiang Lengyue also looked at Lu Yu and sternly reprimanded, ¡°You can¡¯t go. If you interfere, Duan Zhenglin will target you first. By then, he¡¯ll do whatever it takes to kill you!¡± ¡°The Dean is right,¡± Han Xuefei immediately added. ¡°Duan Zhenglin is after you. If you join the fray, he¡¯ll go for you immediately!¡± Lu Yu took a deep breath. ¡°Of course, I know what you¡¯re worried about, but I¡¯m not being impulsive.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve absorbed the soul of the Death Spirit Dragon. You¡¯ve all seen it. Now, because of that, I entered an overloaded state.¡±. When Jiang Lengyue heard this, she instantly tensed up. She was clear about the consequences of overloading. ¡°How did this happen? Didn¡¯t you evolve?¡± Lu Yu nodded and replied, ¡°I did absorb arge amount of energyst time and evolve, which helped me preserve my talent.¡± ¡°However, the energy in this dragon¡¯s soul is even more massive than thest time. Even after Ipleted my evolution, I could still not digest itpletely.¡± Jiang Lengyue understood what he meant after hearing that. ¡°Putting everything else aside, this Death Spirit Dragon is indeed powerful.¡± ¡°Do you really have the confidence to do this?¡± Jiang Lengyue was still worried. ¡°Leave it to me. Since they can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll do it.¡± As he said that, Lu Yu walked toward Duan Zhenglin. They looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°It was the upper house¡¯s luck that Lu Yu was admitted to north University, not his. It¡¯s the upper house¡¯s blessing that he saved us.¡± Jiang Lengyue sighed. If it weren¡¯t for Lu Yuing to the upper house, it would have been reduced to a pile of ruins by now. Chapter 423 - 423 Chapter 423 A Second Rescue 423 Chapter 423 A Second Rescue Chapter 423 A Second Rescue Lu Yu began to walk quickly toward Duan Zhenglin. At the same time, his arms turned into his Undead Dragon ws. A wave of death aura gushed out instantly, causing the people around him to shiver. Han Xuefei and the others trembled slightly as they looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back, sensing Lu Yu¡¯s intense killing intent! As Lu Yu approached, the instructors in the middle of the battle also noticed Lu Yuing over. ¡°Hey, this is not a ce you should be. Back off!¡± Baihu shouted. However, Lu Yu didn¡¯t stop and continued forward. ¡°Do you not understand what I¡¯m saying? Quickly retreat; you¡¯re courting death!¡± Baihu anxiously shouted. ¡°Instructor Baihu, if you continue to fight like this, there will be no end. If I don¡¯t take action, you will die!¡± Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, Baihu lowered his head slightly and pondered for a moment. Clearly, if they continued the battle this way, they would die in Duan Zhenglin¡¯s hands. In addition, Jiang Lengyue wasn¡¯t making a move. Judging by how weak she was, there was a high probability that she wouldn¡¯t be able to help them in battle. If this continued, death would be their end. ¡°So what if we¡¯re going to die? Would it change if you joined in?¡± ¡°Now that the Death Spirit Dragon is gone, you must find an opportunity to escape. Don¡¯te here!¡± Zhuque, who was casting spells from behind, also persuaded Lu Yu. ¡°Lu Yu, leave this ce quickly. You mustn¡¯t die in the hands of this bastard. You will be stronger in the future, and then you can take revenge!¡± As she spoke, she once again released a fireball aimed at Duan Zhenglin. Lu Yu looked at Zhuque and exined, ¡°I was the one who sealed the Death Spirit Dragon. During that, I absorbed too much energy from the dragon, so I¡¯m now overloaded. Zhuque was stunned after hearing this. ¡°You¡­ you are overloaded?¡± She carefully sized up Lu Yu and found that there was indeed ayer of faint ck mist on the surface of Lu Yu¡¯s body. It was the dark elemental energy that was seeping out. ¡°You should be clear about the consequences of overloading, right?¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Of course, I know that. That¡¯s why I need to release the energy inside me as soon as possible. Aren¡¯t you guys going to give me this opportunity?¡± Zhuque¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I understand. Are you sure you can do this?¡± She asked again, worried that even Lu Yu would still be inferior to Duan Zhenglin even though he was overloaded. Lu Yu nodded confidently and said, ¡°Leave the battle to me!¡± With that, Lu Yu headed over quickly and joined the group of instructors. The other instructors saw that a student had joined the battle, and they all got worried. They were all engaged in an intense battle and didn¡¯t notice the conversation between Lu Yu and Zhuque. ¡°Hey, quickly run away. Don¡¯t join us here!¡± ¡°Are you crazy? You have a death wish or something?¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t a match for Duan Zhenglin. It won¡¯t do us any good if you are here, and you will just cause us more trouble instead. I mean, he can kill you with one punch!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless. You¡¯ll be courting death if youe over now!¡± Everyone¡¯s warning didn¡¯t stop Lu Yu, as he simply ignored them. At that moment, Lu Yu raised his right w, and a dark green me burst out from the center of it. Lu Yu still needed to figure out the three abilities of the Undead Dragon w, and this was an opportunity to experiment with them on Duan Zhenglin. Duan Zhenglinughed out loud when he saw Lu Yu. ¡°Haha, you brat, aren¡¯t you here to die? I don¡¯t even need to look for you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. None of you will be able to escape, as all of you will die today!¡± Duan Zhenglin boasted arrogantly, confident that he had it in the bag. When the instructors saw this, they were all speechless. Some sighed, some covered their faces, and some looked desperate. However, Lu Yu¡¯s expression remained calm. ¡°Duan Zhenglin, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to die. But hey, you¡¯ll be of great use before that.¡± Duan Zhenglin¡¯sst value before his death was to help Lu Yu experiment with his new skills. Duan Zhenglin¡¯s face darkened as he was slightly pissed. If Lu Yu hadn¡¯t meddled and sealed the Death Spirit Dragon, the upper house would¡¯ve been destroyed by now! ¡°You brat! You¡¯ve ruined my n! I¡¯ll kill you first, then deal with the others!¡± As he said that, Duan Zhenglin charged toward Lu Yu! At that moment, the surrounding instructors were all on high alert. ¡°Quickly! Protect Lu Yu!¡± ¡°Stop Duan Zhenglin! We can¡¯t let him seed!¡± ¡°Kill him! We can¡¯t let him continue this!¡± ¡°Lu Yu, retreat! If you don¡¯t want to die, go back to the Dean¡¯s side!¡± Lu Yu raised his dragon ws and aimed his palm at Duan Zhenglin. The mes in his hands began to dance happily. ¡°Instructors, please make way. I don¡¯t want to hurt you by mistake.¡± A dazzling green me shot out from Lu Yu¡¯s palm the next moment. It shot out like a methrower, releasing fireballs continuously. The mes sprayed out in an instant, and Duan Zhenglin didn¡¯t even have the chance to react. He was caught in the middle of the fire, burning wildly! The mes covered his entire body, burning rapidly. Lu Yu then activated his Eye of the Dragon God and looked at Duan Zhenglin to obtain his attributes. As the mes burned, Lu Yu was surprised to find that all of Duan Zhengling¡¯s attributes were decreasing rapidly! This Undead Fire could burn off the enemy¡¯s attributes. His health points, attack, defense, speed, and mana decreased as the fire burned! This ability was crazy strong. After being set aze, the enemy would be crippled by half and lose theirbat ability! Duan Zhenglin, who was on fire, began to struggle. He frantically waved his arms to dispel the mes on his body, but the fire continued to burn brightly no matter how hard he tried. Lu Yu suddenly realized he could control the mes on Duan Zhenglin¡¯s body, and he could snuff the mes on Duan Zhenglin¡¯s body at any moment he wished. However, Lu Yu would definitely not do that. He nned to let the mes burn for a while longer until Duan Zhenglin almost burned out before he tested out his other new skill. The mes burned on, and the surrounding instructors were dumbfounded. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­?¡± ¡°Duan Zhenglin is about to be burned to death?¡± ¡°This me, why is it simr to the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s?¡± ¡°Fuck, Lu Yu¡¯s too powerful now. Duan Zhenglin was almost tortured to death by that fireball! Chapter 424 - 424 Chapter 424 The Undead Fire 424 Chapter 424 The Undead Fire Chapter 424 The Undead Fire Duan Zhenglin, who was on fire, gradually stopped struggling and slowly fell to the ground. At that moment, Lu Yu clenched his right w, and the me disappeared. This scene once again left the surrounding instructors dumbfounded. ¡°The mes¡­ it disappeared in an instant?¡± ¡°The duration of the fire is controlled by Lu Yu?¡± ¡°Holy shit, is this his new skill? It¡¯s quite powerful.¡± ¡°He snuffed out our enemy just like that?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been fighting for half a day and couldn¡¯t achieve this!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The instructors looked at Duan Zhenglin, who was on the ground. They then turned to look at Lu Yu and gulped. ¡°Lu Yu, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to deal with him.¡± ¡°Sheesh, how did you suddenly be so strong?¡± ¡°But this is impossible. Duan Zhenglin¡¯s strength is much stronger than yours, and his overall capabilities are way above yours!¡± Zhuque stepped forward and exined, ¡°Lu Yu is now overloaded. He needs to release the energy in his body, or his talent will be gone.¡± Upon hearing this, realization dawned on the instructors. ¡°I see. He has just absorbed the Death Spirit Dragon and has overflowing energy inside him.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we can retreat for good.¡± ¡°This is unexpected. After fighting for so long and losing all hope, a freshman saved us.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe we have the nerve to call ourselves an instructor at the best university. It¡¯s sure embarrassing.¡± One of the instructors said so in a self-deprecating manner. ¡°Lu Yu, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. We won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± ¡°Lu Yu is the one who saved the upper house. First, it was the Death Spirit Dragon; now, Duan Zhenglin¡­¡± Lu Yu looked at the instructors and nodded. ¡°You guys can retreat now. Leave the rest to me.¡± After that, the instructors retreated to the crowd of students and began to recuperate, recovering their strength. Turning back to Duan Zhenglin, his entire body was charred ck, and his face was unrecognizable. Lu Yu walked toward him. Duan Zhenglin supported his body and slowly stood up. He was unable to straighten his back and could only raise his body in a half-bent position. He lifted his head and stared at Lu Yu with a pair of blood-red eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to take you down with me!¡± Before Lu Yu could react, Duan Zhengling twisted the ring on his finger, and a bottle appeared in his hand. The liquid in the ss bottle was ck. Undoubtedly, this was a truth potion and not an ordinary one. Lu Yu raised his right hand, preparing to send him off with another fireball. However, Duan Zhenglin downed the truth potion; he opened the bottle and gulped it down. Boom! The fireball came, once again wrapping Duan Zhenglin¡¯s entire body in mes. Duan Zhenglin didn¡¯t fall and just stood firmly on the spot. Duan Zhenglin, as the Head of the Truth Department, had to have ast resort. Moreover, this specific final resort would most likely cost him his life. Lu Yu could tell that the effect of his potion was something special. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have taken it out and drunk it only when he was about to die. Thest time Lu Yu fought with someone from the Truth Department, he encountered a simr situation. As long as his enemy drank a bottle of potion, he could immediately continue fighting and bring the person back from the brink of death! The burning of the Undead Fire seemed not to affect Duan Zhenglin. Duan Zhenglin stood where he was, and dark holes began to appear on his body, absorbing the surrounding mes. After that, his body began to change drastically. His left arm turned into a thick lizard arm, and his right hand turned into a tiger-like w. A pair of bat wings grew out of his back, and his legs became as thick as an elephant¡¯s. His entire body underwent a strange mutation. The parts of his evolved body were now exposed and greatly strengthened. ¡°I¡¯m going to take you down with me! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± His voice had changed, bing sharp and ear-piercing. He charged toward Lu Yu straight after that! Looking at the deformed man before him, Lu Yu felt disgusted. The Truth Department was full of lunatics, hopeless lunatics! ¡°Go to hell! Stop disgusting me with your antics!¡± He raised his right w and shed it down at Duan Zhenglin. Lu Yu activated his Rotten w skill and struck Duan Zhenglin. Swoosh! Lu Yu¡¯s attack was fast, and his sharp ws immediately grabbed onto Duan Zhenglin¡¯s arm! Squelch! The sharp ws dug into Duan Zhenglin¡¯s skin, and he bled profusely. Duan Zhenglin swung his sickle at Lu Yu. Lu Yu quickly stepped back and dodged the sickle. However, the momentum of Duan Zhenglin¡¯s attack was quick. After the first attack was dodged, he immediatelyunched a second attack. Just as Lu Yu wanted to continue dodging, Duan Zhenglin suddenly froze in ce. He staggered back, and the sickle in his hand fell to the ground. Duan Zhenglin raised his hands and looked at them in disbelief. At that moment, his hands were full of rough wrinkles. At a nce, Lu Yu could tell it looked like a hand that belonged to an old man in his 70s or 80s. Duan Zhenglin¡¯s muscles had shrunk and weakened his strength. Duan Zhenglin immediately panicked. He touched his face with both hands and found that his face was also full of wrinkles. ¡°Argh! What did you do to me?¡± He shouted in fear, looking at Lu Yu with panic in his eyes. It was then that Lu Yu finally understood the effect of his Rotten w. Rotten w could age his enemies and make their bodies decay. The aging process was irreversible, but the decay of flesh could be cured. Lu Yu wasn¡¯t sure how long his decay effect wouldst, but it was long enough to be effective against Duan Zhenglin. Duan Zhenglin could no longer move freely as his entire body turned stiff. He lost the aura and energy that a middle-aged man had. Moreover, the effects of this state of decay affected Duan Zhenglin from the inside out. Therefore, his Dark Star talent was useless in preventing it. ¡°It¡¯s time for your end.¡± Lu Yu spoke calmly, stating a death sentence for Duan Zhenglin. Duan Zhenglin looked at Lu Yu in fear, as if he were before the God of Death. ¡°You¡­ you can¡¯t possibly be this strong. You¡¯re just a freshman!¡± ¡°Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. How can you defeat me? How can I die at your hands?¡± He shouted with all his might, but his voice was weak. Lu Yu walked up to him. At that moment, Lu Yu was panting as the overload state in his body was about to reach its limit Chapter 425 - 425 Chapter 425 Release Of The Dragon Fist 425 Chapter 425 Release Of The Dragon Fist Chapter 425 Release Of The Dragon Fist Originally, Lu Yu thought he couldst longer in his overloaded state, so he was surprised that he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Luckily, Duan Zhenglin was basically amb waiting to be ughtered. If Lu Yu wanted to, he could kill Duan Zhenglin at any time. However, the most crucial thing for Lu Yu was how to release the excessive energy in his body. He furrowed his brows and pondered for a while. In the end, he decided to use the Dragon Fist! Lu Yu¡¯s ultimate skill, the Dragon Fist, would always grow stronger as Lu Yu¡¯s strength increased; the same was true for most skills, which became stronger as their user¡¯s strength increased. After all, the damage of many skills was calcted based on the user¡¯s attack power. Therefore, the power of Lu Yu¡¯s Dragon Fist would naturally skyrocket as he was overloaded. Moreover, the Dragon Fist skill always allowed him to release power beyond his limits. Therefore, this skill was the best way to vent the excess energy in his body. Thus, Lu Yu took a deep breath and started to prepare his Dragon Fist. An invisible aura began to emerge from Lu Yu¡¯s body, and the intensity of it made everyone¡¯s faces change. ¡°The aura that Lu Yu is giving off is kind of scary, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°What is he nning to do?¡± ¡°He must have found a way to release the energy in his body!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what he does next!¡± At that moment, Xu Yuan looked at Lu Yu and started to feel anxious. The consequences would be severe if Lu Yu could not release all that energy inside him. However, he felt that Lu Yu¡¯s stance was somewhat familiar, as if he had seen it before. He had seen the videos of Lu Yu using his Dragon Fist. Every one of them was shocking, be it the condensation of momentum, the explosion of power, or the incredible destructive power it produced. As for Lu Yu¡¯s current stance, it was familiar, but there were some differences from the videos of him using his Dragon Fist. For example, Lu Yu¡¯s aura was stronger and more terrifying, to the point that Xu Yuan was almost out of breath just being in the vicinity. At that moment, Lu Yu strolled toward Duan Zhenglin. Duan Zhenglin could not stand up due to Lu Yu¡¯s powerful aura. He sat on the ground and scooted away. ¡°What¡­ what do you want? The Truth Department won¡¯t let you off! What you¡¯re going against is the truth of this world!¡± ¡°Even if I die today, I will die for the truth!¡± ¡°If you dare to kill me, you¡¯ll be going against nature and be destined to die after that!¡± He roared in anger, trying to scare Lu Yu away. Facing his shouts, Lu Yu remained silent. All he did was check the dragon power he had umted. He opened the dragon power umtion panel and was surprised to find that he had two dragon powers. This meant he could release Dragon Fist twice! Seeing this, Lu Yu was relieved. It had been a long time since he had used Dragon Fist, so it wasn¡¯t surprising for him to have umted two dragon powers. If he could not vent all his energy with one punch, he could still throw a second punch. Lu Yu was much more at ease after this. ¡°I¡¯ll send you on your way now. Don¡¯t worry; your death will be exemry!¡± Not everyone could die under Lu Yu¡¯s Dragon Fist, so Duan Zhenglin proved that he was special. Duan Zhenglin sat paralyzed on the ground as his entire body trembled in fear. From the bottom of his heart, he was terrified of death. Along the way, he kept evolving, putting in untold effort just to obtain his current strength and physical body. If he died, all his hard work in the past would have been for naught. His continuous evolution and the Truth Department that he had built would no longer exist. This was a massive blow to him¡ªsomething even more terrifying than death itself. ¡°Please spare my life. I will admit all my wrongdoings. I will change! I swear! I won¡¯t continue pursuing the truth anymore!¡± His desire to live was greater than his belief, and thus, he looked at Lu Yu pitifully and began to plead. As long as he stayed alive, everything would still be there. He would still have a chance in the future¡ªwhether it was revenge or further evolution, he would still have a chance! However, Lu Yu would never give him this chance. ¡°Even if you repent now, I won¡¯t let you off. Look around you; so many in the upper house died because of you!¡± ¡°If I let you go, how do I exin it to their families?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s say we put this aside. Just the umted crimes you¡¯vemitted are enough to make you die thousands of times, tens of thousands of times!¡± Lu Yu roared, causing Duan Zhenglin to tremble in fear. ¡°Brother, I still have value. If you kill me now, you¡¯ll lose more than you gain!¡± ¡°The Truth Department doesn¡¯t only exist within the Freedom Federation. It exists in other parts of the world as well.¡± ¡°If you keep me alive, I¡¯ll tell you all the information about the Truth Department!¡± This was hisst chance. If this information was not enough to convince Lu Yu, then he honestly had nothing else. Lu Yu¡¯s interest was piqued after hearing this. He was curious as to how Duan Zhenglin knew that the seal on the upper house was about to be broken. Could it be that he had a spy in the upper house? Not only that, Lu Yu had always felt that the Truth Department was definitely not a simple organization. ¡°Lu Yu, why don¡¯t we interrogate him? The information he knows is vital to us!¡± Baihu stood out and said. He had already calmed down. He witnessed Lu Yu¡¯s overwhelming strength and knew that Lu Yu could kill Duan Zhenglin at any time. ¡°Sir, there¡¯s no need to interrogate him. Let¡¯s finish him off here. I don¡¯t have the time, and his words are useless!¡± ¡°If the Truth Department doesn¡¯t disappear, I¡¯ll continue to wipe them away until their organization vanishes from the face of the earth!¡± As he said that, Lu Yu got into a punching posture; his muscles bulged, and his veins protruded. An invisible aura surged, bringing a gentle breeze that blew away the surrounding dust. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t stop it, Baihu took two steps back and didn¡¯t say anything more. Luckily, Duan Zhenglin had revealed some things before this. They were here for the dragon¡¯s soul because they foresaw that the Death Spirit Dragon was about to break the seal. As for why they wanted the dragon¡¯s soul, they weren¡¯t sure. At that moment, Lu Yu had finished gathering his strength and threw out his right fist! Duan Zhenglin raised his hands and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t!¡± He was afraid of death. The more power a person umted, the more frightened he was of death. Boom! A loud explosion rang out, and a powerful air current burst out along with Lu Yu¡¯s fist. It exploded like a huge gas explosion. It shook the surrounding ground, and many people covered their ears, afraid their eardrums would burst. Along with the bang, a powerful jet of air was sent out from Lu Yu¡¯s arm. The moment the punch¡¯s force reached Duan Zhenglin, he burst into a cloud of blood mist and disappeared. Chapter 426 - 426 Chapter 426 The Shockingly Powerful Fist Wind 426 Chapter 426 The Shockingly Powerful Fist Wind Chapter 426 The Shockingly Powerful Fist Wind As Lu Yu¡¯s Dragon Fist swung out, a powerful air current burst out. It struck out like a huge air cannon with the momentum of breaking through everything! Duan Zhenglin was instantly turned into a cloud of bloody mist as Lu Yu struck forward. His remains vanished in an instant as the wind swirled around them. However, the power of Lu Yu¡¯s Dragon Fist was far stronger than this. He had killed Duan Zhenglin, but this was nothing special from Dragon Fist, not even worth mentioning when Duan Zhenglin was in such a sorry state. Boom! The loud, thundering explosion generated by Lu Yu¡¯s fist continued, and the impact of it parted the endless sea of fire. The mes had gone out like lights, extinguishing instantly and revealing arge area of charrednd and ruins. The power of Lu Yu¡¯s Dragon Fist continued forward, and the sea of fire waspletely snuffed out. The sea of fire within a thousand miles was extinguished with a single punch! At the entrance of the upper house, all the reporters were waiting anxiously. It had been a while since Lu Yu and Jiang Lengyue hadnded, and they were all anxious about the upper house¡¯s situation. They all couldn¡¯t wait to rush over and get first-hand information. At that moment, a deafening sound rang out. It was like a huge explosion, causing everyone to cover their ears as the ear-piercing explosion hurt their eardrums. A strong wind hit them like a typhoon after that. The strong wind blew, rustling everyone¡¯s clothes. The equipment they brought was about to be blown away by the typhoon, and the cameramen tried their best to protect it while holding strong against the violent wind. Swoosh! After the violent wind dissipated, the people squatting slowly stood up. They looked forward again and were shocked to find that therge sea of fire before them had disappeared! ¡°This sea of fire is gone¡­¡± ¡°Was it blown away by the wind? I mean, it shouldn¡¯t be surprising that the fire would snuff it out with that violent gust.¡± ¡°The other ces are still burning. It appears they will need to continue their efforts to extinguish the fire.¡± ¡°Who created such a strong wind?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s Jiang Lengyue! Her elemental power is among the strongest in the entire Freedom Federation!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Other than Jiang Lengyue, I doubt anyone else could create such a powerful burst of air.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like Jiang Lengyue hasn¡¯t used the wind element before. Her strength is sure something else!¡± The reporters assumed that Jiang Lengyue was the one who had created this typhoon. It wasn¡¯t just them. The live audience thought the same thing. ¡°It seems like the Dean of the upper house has put out the fire. What an overpowering ability.¡± ¡°Damn, what a sudden shock. The fire will be all extinguished after a few more of those winds.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It seems like this sea of fire is nothing to her.¡± ¡°This sea of fire has been burning for so long and hasn¡¯t been extinguished, and now was possible once the dragon dies. It seems that these mes are originally inextinguishable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If it could be put out, she would have done it first. She wouldn¡¯t have let those mes destroy so many buildings.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be right. Dean Jiangnded by free-falling just now. Normally, controlling two people tond would not require much mana.¡± ¡°Controlling the weight of two people wouldn¡¯t even take more effort than unleashing a single attack, judging by Jiang Lengyue¡¯s capabilities.¡± After the observantizens discovered this detail, it once again caused a heated discussion. ¡°What? Could it be that Dean Jiang has run out of mana and that she couldn¡¯t have put out these mes?¡± ¡°Then who did it?¡± ¡°You should be asking, who else is capable of creating such a violent tempest!¡± ¡­ At that moment, in the center of the upper house. Lu Yu stood on the spot, his body trembling. He felt like he would fall at any moment. His right fist was bleeding profusely as the burden of that punch was too great. It caused serious damage to his right arm. Seeing that Lu Yu¡¯s body was swaying, Xu Yuan hurriedly walked over to Lu Yu¡¯s side and ced a hand on Lu Yu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Why don¡¯t you rest now? Are you okay?¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. My overloaded state should have been gone by now.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yuan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡± He knew very well that the military would abandon him decisively if Lu Yu lost all his power. After all, the military would not keep ineffective personnel. ¡°Take a rest. I can see that you¡¯re very tired.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly, then sat on the ground. Jiang Lengyue then walked over and stood beside Lu Yu. ¡°Lu Yu, you¡¯re the one who saved the upper house today. At the same time, you¡¯ve also saved all of our lives.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve decided to award you a hero¡¯s medal. You¡¯ll receive the best treatment from the upper house, enjoy all the resources, and be rewarded with the highest status here!¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up. This title had not been rewarded for a long time. Thest time the title of ¡°hero¡± appeared in the upper house was decades ago, or even centuries ago. The upper house had gone through a long period of peace without any danger. Naturally, no one would be awarded the title of hero. After all, this was the highest honor, and could only be given to a hero who saved the upper house. Lu Yu had indeed saved the upper house and everyone¡¯s lives! He undoubtedly deserved this title. Xu Yuan understood the significance of the hero medal and that it was sufficient for Lu Yu to sit at the apex of the upper house! All of the instructors in the upper house would listen to him. All the resources, including equipment, potions, array formation, and the like, would be given to Lu Yu to use as he pleased. No one could reject him, not even Jiang Lengyue! This was the rule of the upper house, and even Jiang Lengyue had no way of changing it. With this title, Lu Yu would be the most important person in the upper house! Behind Jiang Lengyue, when the group of students heard that Lu Yu was to receive the hero¡¯s medal, they couldn¡¯t help but feel envious. After receiving that award, they could imagine how carefree life would be in the upper house. However, they also knew that Lu Yu deserved it. There were no arguments about his deserving this medal. Everyone here had experienced their most desperate moment, the moment closest to death. So they all understood why they were still alive. With a plop, Lu Yu fell to the ground. His body was so weak that he gradually fell unconscious. First, he had absorbed an excess amount of dark elemental energy. He had entered an overloaded state, and finally, he unleashed his Dragon Fist. His body was subjected to a rapid suction and expulsion of energy, resulting in a heavy burden on his body! Jiang Lengyue hurriedly said, ¡°Quickly bring him to the operating room for treatment. At the same time, give him the mostprehensive examination possible. There mustn¡¯t be a single mistake!¡± ¡°Does the operating room of the upper house still exist?¡± Looking at the scorched earth in front of them, Xu Yuan fell into deep thought. Chapter 427 - 427 Chapter 427 Fire Extinguished 427 Chapter 427 Fire Extinguished Chapter 427 Fire Extinguished There was arge piece of scorched earth and almost no trace of green. Burnt ruins were everywhere, and charred bodies scattered thend. Looking at therge, charrednd in front of him, Xu Yuan was at a loss. ¡°There¡¯s no operating room here. How are we going to fix Lu Yu and do a full examination?¡± His right hand released a green light as he spoke, reflecting on Lu Yu¡¯s body. Soon after, Lu Yu¡¯s right arm stopped bleeding, and his wounds started to recover. ¡°Bring him to the training camp¡¯s operating room. That¡¯s definitely not destroyed!¡± Jiang Lengyue hurriedly mentioned. ¡°The training camp is the core of the upper house. It¡¯s situated in a high spot, only second to the stargazing tower.¡± ¡°There¡¯s an energy shield set up there. Once it detects danger in its surroundings, the shield will automatically deploy.¡± Hearing this, Xu Yuan finally reacted and hurriedly put Lu Yu¡¯s arm over his shoulder. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring him over now.¡± Even though Xu Yuan could provide Lu Yu with treatment on the spot, there would be fewer risks if Lu Yu were to receive treatment in a sterile operating room. Moreover, the operating room in the upper house was special. It had the best medical equipment and could perform a full body examination; this was something that Xu Yuan couldn¡¯t do. Xu Yuan put one arm on Lu Yu¡¯s arm while Wang Meng quickly supported the other. The two carried Lu Yu and walked forward with Han Xuefei following behind; her worried eyes were on Lu Yu the whole time. The crowd behind them looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back with sober expressions. Some of them even shed tears. ¡°Today, without a doubt, he¡¯s our savior¡­¡± Baihu sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing he¡¯s here. Otherwise, this ce would have beenpletely ruined. We would have been one of the countless corpses around us.¡± ¡°I hope he can recover. The upper house needs his help for its future.¡± ¡°He is our hero! The hero of the entire upper house!¡± The crowd began to talk in low voices. At that moment, Baihu came to Jiang Lengyue¡¯s side. ¡°Dean, since the crisis is over, let¡¯s start putting out the fire.¡± Jiang Lengyue nodded her head slightly and said, ¡°All the students and instructors of the upper house are to put out the fire from now on. We can¡¯t let the fire continue to burn. Let¡¯s save our university!¡± After the order was given, everyone began to move and do their jobs. Once the Death Spirit Dragon was gone, the dark blue mes became weaker. As time passed, the mes weakened, making it much easier for them to put them out. Everyone put in all their effort to extinguish the fire. This was the upper house, and every inch ofnd was worth its weight in gold. The quality of every building was the best in the world, so saving even another building from the spreading mes was worth every effort! At that moment, Baihu came to Jiang Lengyue¡¯s side and stood beside her with a nervous expression on his face. ¡°When I was fighting Duan Zhenglin, I heard him say that the Truth Department is not done yet.¡± ¡°What do you think of this information?¡± Jiang Lengyue raised her head slightly and nced at him. ¡°The Truth Department isn¡¯t just present in the Freedom Federation. They¡¯re also in the Lionheart Empire and the Steris Autonomous Region. This isn¡¯t a secret.¡± ¡°But Duan Zhenglin did say that their goal was to get the dragon¡¯s soul. This should be an important piece of information, right?¡± Baihu deduced from their situation that Duan Zhenglin wasn¡¯t the only Head of the Truth Department, but at least he was in charge of the Freedom Federation branch. Upon hearing this, Jiang Lengyue contemted for a moment before her expression turned grave. ¡°Before he came, he had obtained plenty of information about us. The source of this information is the root of the problem!¡± ¡°He knew from the start that a dragon¡¯s soul was here. This is just unbelievable as he figured out something that we didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°It seems like there are still many things we don¡¯t know about the Truth Department.¡± Baihu nodded in agreement. ¡°We must increase the intensity of our investigation into this organization!¡± ¡°This was a close call. If Lu Yu didn¡¯t save us today, Duan Zhenglin would have seeded!¡± ¡°Alright. Baihu, you go with the others and put out the fire. Leave the rest to me.¡± Baihu nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. He just ran toward the mes. Jiang Lengyue turned around and saw a few more figures on the ruins in the distance, walking toward them. Jiang Lengyue didn¡¯t even need to think; she could guess that they were reporters. For such big news, reporters would always be on the front lines to get first-hand information. ¡°Why do I have to deal with this group of people again? How annoying.¡± Jiang Lengyueined impatiently. Afterwards, she stood at her spot and waited for them toe over. Very quickly, the reporters took out their microphones and surrounded her. Cameramen behind them also aimed their cameras at her. ¡°Hello, Dean Jiang. How did the disaster that happened in the upper house todaye about?¡± ¡°Dean Jiang, why was there such a severe incident? What happened to the upper house?¡± ¡°How did you defeat the enemy? Where did that dragone from?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the damage to the upper house this time? How many buildings can still be repaired?¡± ¡°That freshman who followed you, what role did he y in this?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Many questions were thrown out at once, and Jiang Lengyue didn¡¯t know which she should answer. She could only furrow her brows in annoyance. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I won¡¯t answer all of your questions. I¡¯ll pick a few and give you a brief answer.¡± ¡°First, this dragon came out of the upper house¡¯s stargazing tower. It broke through its seal.¡± ¡°After that, this disaster was resolved by Lu Yu. He resealed the dragon and ended this nightmare.¡± ¡°I heard someone mention the strong wind. I didn¡¯t create that to put out the fire, and that was something Lu Yu did with his fist.¡± Three short answers revealed shocking information and left all the reporters dumbfounded. The audience in the live broadcast erupted livelily. ¡°Damn! The ancient dragon was resealed by Lu Yu!¡± ¡°This is stupid. There are many powerhouses in the upper house, but only Lu Yu can seal it. So what she meant is that all the others are useless!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been paying attention to this neer. It is surprising that he is bing this strong this quickly.¡± ¡°That tempest earlier was created by Lu Yu¡¯s fist? That¡¯s crazy!¡± ¡°If that punchnded on a human body, wouldn¡¯t the person explode into a million pieces?¡± ¡°Who can withstand such a punch?!¡± ¡°This neer Lu Yu is just something else! His future is bound to be bright!¡± Chapter 428 - 428 Chapter 428 Follow-Up Work 428 Chapter 428 Follow-Up Work Chapter 428 Follow-Up Work Facing the group of reporters, Jiang Lengyue was starting to get impatient. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else I have for you all. You can either go back or stay here to help extinguish the fire. Don¡¯t get in the way.¡± But there was no way the reporters would leave. They quickly continued to pester Jiang Lengyue with more questions. ¡°Dean Jiang, may I ask where Lu Yu is now?¡± ¡°We would like to conduct an exclusive interview with Lu Yu. May I ask if he has the time?¡± ¡°Our station also wants to interview Lu Yu. If he cane, money is not a problem.¡± ¡°Since Lu Yu saved the upper house, he¡¯s the main character today. We would love to interview him!¡± The requests of these reporters angered Jiang Lengyue slightly. ¡°All of you, shut up! Lu Yu is in the operating room right now. Don¡¯t even think about interviewing him. Not now, and not in the future!¡± ¡°If you want to see Lu Yu, wait for our award ceremony!¡± A reporter quickly shoved his microphone over. ¡°Dean Jiang, what medal would you award at the award ceremony?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the hero¡¯s metal. He did save the upper house!¡± Upon hearing this, the reporters began to chatter among themselves. Everyone¡¯s face was filled with shock. It had been a long time since the hero¡¯s medal had been awarded in the upper house. They were surprised to see it again in their lifetime. The audience watching the live stream was also excited, and a wave ofments showed up. ¡°Damn! The hero¡¯s medal! I haven¡¯t seen it in many years!¡± ¡°I¡¯m envious. Getting the hero¡¯s medal from the upper house would be so cool!¡± ¡°With this medal, he¡¯ll be on equal footing with Jiang Lengyue in the future, right?¡± ¡°The most exemry freshman in the history of the upper house!¡± At that moment, a reporter asked again, ¡°Then, what¡¯s the specific date of the award ceremony?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll announce the date when I have time, depending on how Lu Yu is recovering. This is the end of our interview here. Goodbye.¡± With that, she turned around and left. A few reporters wanted to chase after her, but they suddenly hit their heads against a ss wall. The sudden appearance of the ss wall reminded them of Jiang Lengyue¡¯s intentions, and they didn¡¯t dare take another step forward. The reporters started to broadcast the news with their surroundings as the background. After Jiang Lengyue turned around, she walked toward the instructors¡¯ office building. This building was still in good condition, and she could still return to her office. She didn¡¯t reveal much to the reporters and basically didn¡¯t say anything about the Truth Department¡¯s involvement. She didn¡¯t want this news to spread; even if it did, it would be best to contain it. After all, the Head of the Truth Department sneaking into the upper house and causing such a colossal disaster would cause panic. To most people, the Truth Department was an evil underground organization that only acted in the dark. It didn¡¯t have any impact on the daily lives ofmoners. However, if what happened today were to spread, it would easily cause panic. It would be disastrous if the public knew the Truth Department was so powerful that it nearly destroyed the upper house! This was the number-one university in the country. If the Truth Department could destroy the upper house, this meant there was no ce safe from the wrath of the Truth Department¡­ After much consideration, Jiang Lengyue chose to hide the truth. Soon, she returned to her office and began to receive some documents. After the reporters came in, the upper house regainedmunication with the outside world. As for Jiang Lengyue¡¯s office, her ce had a dedicated line directly connected to the military headquarters. The military headquarters could send messages to Jiang Lengyue even if thework were cut off. Unfortunately, due to the situation earlier, Jiang Lengyue didn¡¯t have the time to return to this ce. She didn¡¯t have the chance to look at the military¡¯s intelligence report and reply. After she returned to her office, the first thing she did was take out her phone as a call came ringing in. ¡°Dean Jiang? I saw the live broadcast, and your crisis seems to have been resolved, but how is Lu Yu¡¯s situation?¡± The person on the other end of the phone was Wan Guliu himself. When he first heard about the disaster in the upper house, he immediately gave the order to send the most elite troops to save Lu Yu! However, the upper house¡¯s crisis had already been resolved before the team arrived. Of course, Wan Guliu was only concerned about Lu Yu. He didn¡¯t care much about the disaster happening in the upper house. ¡°Lu Yu¡¯s condition is fine. He was overloaded after absorbing the energy of the Death Spirit dragon, but fortunately, he expelled that energy and returned to normal.¡± ¡°I¡¯m relieved. Oh, right, tell me the ins and outs of this incident.¡± ¡°Duan Zhenglin, the Head of the Truth Department, sneaked in and broke the seal here, allowing the Death Spirit Dragon to break out.¡± ¡°Wait, Death Spirit Dragon? How is that possible?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Death Spirit Dragon, but it¡¯s just its soul. I can¡¯t cause it any harm, but Lu Yu can absorb its energy. He can even seal this dragon inside him for some reason!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. I just didn¡¯t expect it to be someone from the Truth Department again.¡± ¡°Why did you say ¡®again¡¯?¡± Jiang Lengyue hurriedly asked. ¡°Recently, the Truth Department has been active everywhere. They aren¡¯t active just in the Freedom Federation but in other regions as well, changing their originally low-key stylepletely.¡± ¡°You should be more careful in the future. Don¡¯t let them get any more opportunities.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do my best in this area.¡± ¡°I¡¯m more at ease with you handling things. Lu Yu still has to continue his studies in the upper house, so please take care of him.¡± ¡°I know¡­¡± After that, he hung up the phone. Even without Wan Guliu¡¯s reminder, she would still take Lu Yu seriously. But now that the stargazing tower was destroyed, they could only rely on the other resources umted by the upper house to help Lu Yu. At the same time, in the operating room, a few people were surrounding the operating table, staring at Lu Yu. Lu Yu was still unconscious. The scanner that came with the operating table was scanning Lu Yu¡¯s entire body to see if there was any problem. ¡°His blood pressure is low, along with his blood sugar level. None of the indicators shown are high, and his breathing is weak. I hope he can recover soon.¡± Xu Yuan looked at the scan results given by the operating table and started to worry. ¡°He will definitely get better, definitely!¡± Wang Meng spoke with a firm look. ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before Lu Yu recovers since his overloaded state didn¡¯t cause him any damage. Let¡¯s just wait patiently.¡± The three found chairs and sat down, quietly guarding Lu Yu. Lu Yu, who was lying on the bed, quivered his eyelids slightly. His eyes were rolling inside his head. He was having a dream. In the dream, it was a vast expanse of darkness, boundless and without end. It was almost exactly the same as the stargazing tower¡¯s environment. Lu Yu took two steps forward, and suddenly, a huge figure appeared in front of him. It was none other than the Death Spirit Dragon that Lu Yu had sealed! Chapter 429 - 429 Chapter 429 The World-Stage Secret Realm 429 Chapter 429 The World-Stage Secret Realm Chapter 429 The World-Stage Secret Realm In his dream, Lu Yu saw the Death Spirit Dragon again in the darkness. At that moment, the Death Spirit Dragon in front of Lu Yu was lying on the ground with its eyes closed. It seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep. Lu Yu walked over and saw the huge dragon¡¯s body. Its head alone was much bigger than Lu Yu¡¯s entire body! !! ¡°So, is this considered sealing it?¡± Lu Yu murmured. He wasn¡¯t too sure about what was happening in front of him, but he was likely in the ce where the Death Spirit Dragon was sealed, inside Lu Yu¡¯s arms. Outside the darkness, Lu Yu was lying on the operating table and having his wounds slowly heal. In the operating room, Xu Yuan and Wang Meng stood guard and did not take a single step outside. While in the outside world, the upper house had already begun sweeping up the aftermath. The fire had been put out, and everyone was trying their best to search for anything useful in the ruins. Soon, the ruins would be ttened and rebuilt. They needed to find any equipment or materials that hadn¡¯t been burned. Arge group had already gathered at the lower house¡¯s teleportation portal. They were all waiting to enter the upper house. However, it was impossible for them to enter the upper house, no matter how long they stayed. The upper house had always been a strictly managed ce, with rarely any outsiders entering. Now that the upper house had suffered heavy losses and the disaster was over, it was even harder to let more people into the upper house. If there were someone like Duan Zhenglin in the crowd, it would be troublesome, to say the least. The upper house could not stop the infiltration of outsiders when it was running perfectly. Now that it was heavily damaged, there were probably even more loopholes, making monitoring even more challenging. Therefore, the upper house was in a closed state. The people gathered at the teleportation point were basically reporters. There was no need to greet these people, as they had already broadcast their most important news. Since the news of the upper house¡¯s disaster was broadcast live, the upper house had been the number one hot topic in the entire Freedom Federation. Although the disaster was over, the heat of the discussion hadn¡¯t lowered, as most of the audience was still looking forward to the follow-up. If anyone could go in for an interview at this time, they would be the biggest winner of all the mediapanies. Thus, it was impossible for the upper house to open up. At least, they had to wait until the reconstruction waspleted before they were open to inviting guests in. In the Dean¡¯s office at the upper house, Jiang Lengyue was handling her work seriously. She had to personally n the reconstruction of the upper house, which was very exhausting. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Jiang Lengyue¡¯s assistant walked in and stood before her. ¡°The fire has beenpletely put out, and the inspection work has beenpleted. We can start rebuilding.¡± Jiang Lengyue stopped what she was doing and lifted her head to look at her. ¡°Then let¡¯s follow this n.¡± As she spoke, she pushed the documents onto the table. The assistant took the document and nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll go and assign the task now.¡± ¡°By the way, Dean, the world-staged secret realm has opened. The Lionheart Empire and the Steris Autonomous Zones are ready to enter. We should get ready as well.¡± Jiang Lengyue suddenly furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°You mean the ancient ruins?¡± ¡°You¡¯re correct; that world-staged secret realm. It¡¯s ranked third in difficulty, making it a disaster-level dungeon.¡± Jiang Lengyue let out a long sigh. Secret realms or dungeons were divided into levels, with Hell being the most difficult, Nightmare second, and Disaster third. Secret realms were fundamentally different from dungeons. Secret realms had vast terrains, whether they were continents or inds. They upied a huge area, and people could set up long-term strongholds there. Dungeons were different. Dungeons were usually smaller in size and used more for clearing stages. At the end of the dungeon, the people inside usually encounter a powerful boss. These two werepletely different, but it was hard to say which one was better. The duration of clearing a dungeon was short, and the dungeon clearer was bound to encounter a boss that dropped high-quality items or equipment. Secret realms, on the other hand, were more focused on exploration. If the explorers were lucky, they might encounter a boss they could kill. They might return empty-handed after killing a few small fries if they were unlucky. The most important thing was that the terrain wasplex and varied in a secret realm. It was not entirely impossible to encounter dozens of bosses simultaneously. The most important thing about secret realms was that they contained abundant resources, which could provide long-term benefits. Lu Yu¡¯s Featherwing Club had established a stronghold in one such secret realm. Therefore, the upper house wouldn¡¯t miss the opening of a secret realm unearthed from an ancient ruin. The opening of ancient ruins was random and difficult to determine. However, once it appeared, everyone wanted to enter and get a share of the loot. ¡°Of course, we have to enter the secret realm. That¡¯s for sure. The problem is, who should we send?¡± ¡°This ancient ruin is a world-staged secret realm,¡± the secretary added. ¡°It¡¯s a secret realm that can be entered from three different regions. Back then, we made it a rule that only young people under the age of 24 could enter.¡± Jiang Lengyue nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The rules are as such. The purpose is to give talented neers more room for development.¡± ¡°By the way, when will the entrance passageway close?¡± ¡°About a weekter,¡± the secretary replied after a moment of thought. ¡°Alright then. Our academy will also send a few people. In a week¡¯s time, Lu Yu will definitely be able to recover.¡± The secretary nodded with a smile. She knew that Lu Yu would, of course, be on the list. ¡°Alright, you can go back to your work.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The secretary turned around and left. Jiang Lengyue sat on the chair, staring at the ceiling in a daze. She was starting to hesitate, as the secret realm was a ce where all types of people would be. The remnants of the Truth Department might also be among them. No, they will be there! If their initial target had been the dragon¡¯s soul, their target would definitely be Lu Yu now that he has sealed it inside him. Those damn reporters were the worst! The scene of Lu Yu sealing the Death Spirit Dragon was broadcast! At the thought of this, Jiang Lengyue was so angry that she clenched her fist and mmed it on the armrest! ¡°What¡¯s done is done¡­¡± Jiang Lengyue didn¡¯t overthink it as it was useless even if she didn¡¯t want Lu Yu to enter the secret realm. After obtaining the hero medal, he had his own right to speak up. If Lu Yu were determined to join, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him. At that moment, in the operating room, Lu Yu slowly opened his eyes while hey on the operation table. What entered his eyes was a dazzling ring of light. He slowly sat up and moved his arms, feeling refreshed. After lying in bed and sleeping for a day and a night, he finally felt he was full of energy. Seeing that Lu Yu had woken up, Xu Yuan and Wang Meng quickly came over. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°How do you feel? Is there anything wrong you feel with your body?¡± Lu Yu jumped down from the operating table. ¡°Why are you all so worried? I¡¯m not that weak.¡± Chapter 430 - 430 Chapter 430 Target, Dragon’s Soul 430 Chapter 430 Target, Dragon¡¯s Soul Chapter 430 Target, Dragon¡¯s Soul In the operating room, Lu Yu jumped down from the operating table, and he didn¡¯t look like someone who had been unconscious for a day and a night. Xu Yuan came to Lu Yu¡¯s side and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your recovery ability to be this strong. You¡¯ve almost recovered.¡± ¡°He¡¯s my brother; isn¡¯t it normal for him to recover this quickly?¡± Wang Meng jokingly said. ¡°What¡¯s the situation outside now? It should be over, right?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s memory onlysted until thest punch, and he didn¡¯t know what happened after that. After your earth-shattering punch, Duan Zhenglin was annihted, and half of the mes were extinguished. We¡¯d still be putting out fires if it hadn¡¯t been for your punch.¡± Wang Meng couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Bro, you¡¯ve really saved the upper house this time. If you weren¡¯t here, the upper house would have been destroyed.¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t pay much attention. Lu Yu had saved the upper house, and he knew that. However, he had also benefited from this disaster, with the evolution of his Undead Dragon w being the greatest! From the look of it, he gained from this crisis. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the fact that danger and opportunity coexisted. Whenever there was danger, there would be opportunities. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a look.¡± Lu Yu pushed open the door and walked out of the room. He followed the walkway and arrived at the entrance of the training camp. When he entered the ce, he saw two guards standing guard. When the guards saw Lu Yu walk in, they both smiled. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. Everyone was worried about you!¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re all waiting for the award ceremony.¡± ¡°Oh, really? An award ceremony?¡± Lu Yu was confused. Xu Yuan walked over and exined, ¡°They are giving you a medal of honor. After all, you saved the upper house of the university. Under such circumstances, of course, they had to award you something.¡± ¡°They are awarding you the hero¡¯s medal, basically the most prestigious award one could obtain in the upper house. Once you get this medal, your position will rise all the way to that of the Dean¡¯s!¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Really? I will be on the same level as Jiang Lengyue?¡± Xu Yuan smiled awkwardly. ¡°Of course, so even if she¡¯s the Dean, she can¡¯t order you around.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu was delighted. Wouldn¡¯t this mean that he would be able to do whatever he wanted in the upper house? He looked out to the fields and saw that white smoke was still rising from the ruins. After the fire was put out, water was sprinkled on the ruins to cut off the possibility of a reignition. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to Dean Jiang and see if we can help?¡± As he walked toward the office building, Lu Yu said. Xu Yuan and Wang Meng followed. ¡°By the way, you have to pay more attention in the future. The Truth Department has set their eyes on you.¡± Wang Meng reminded Lu Yu with a grave expression. ¡°Haven¡¯t they always been doing that?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°That¡¯s true, but the priority of it is different now.¡± ¡°For example, when Duan Zhenglin came here, attacking you wasn¡¯t his priority. He didn¡¯t even do it himself. Instead, he deliberately avoided wasting time on you to break the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s seal.¡± ¡°In other words, the target of the Truth Department is the dragon¡¯s soul. Now that you¡¯ve sealed the dragon inside you, you will be their primary target!¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°That makes sense. The only difference is that I wasn¡¯t their main target before and now am a thorn in their side.¡± Lu Yu smiled faintly and continued, ¡°Come at me then. I also want to eradicate this organization.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say what kind of organization they even are, and we don¡¯t even know their true strength. Anyway, it¡¯s better to be careful.¡± Xu Yuan chimed in as his expression turned serious. ¡°If you meet anyone from the Truth Department again, it¡¯s best to contact me first, Jiang Lengyue, or anyone else.¡± ¡°The Truth Department doesn¡¯tck powerhouses like Duan Zhenglin. So, it¡¯s better to be more careful.¡± Lu Yu nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful, so don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve escaped death a few times; I¡¯m not a newbie.¡± He knew very well that it would be impossible for him to be a match for the Truth Department at the moment. If another opponent on the level of Duan Zhenglin were to appear, Lu Yu would most likely be defeated. Although he had sealed the Death Spirit Dragon and evolved into his Undead Dragon w, the actual increase in his strength wasn¡¯t particrly much. In fact, a massive leap in his strength wasn¡¯t something easily achievable. If he forced himself to grow stronger quickly, he would end up overloading again. His body wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it, and all of his efforts would be in vain. When Lu Yu was absorbing the energy of the Death Spirit Dragon, if his body was strong enough to absorb and digest it entirely, there was no doubt that his strength would soar dramatically. However, that wasn¡¯t the case, and in the end, he ended up overloading again. He would have been done for good if the energy hadn¡¯t been discharged in time. Lu Yu thought to himself that if he truly took in all that energy as his own, his strength would remain where it was in his overloaded state! If that were what happened, his strength would have gone up by leaps and bounds, and he could defeat Duan Zhenglin fair and square. ¡°It seems like I have to speed up my cultivation. My strength¡¯s improvement can¡¯t match the rate of my enemies¡¯ attacks.¡± The three continued walking when Wang Meng suddenly received a call. After answering the phone call, he went to Lu Yu¡¯s side. ¡°Brother, Yun Zirou and the others wanted toe and see you. They saw the news, and they¡¯re all worried.¡± Lu Yu thought for a moment, but he still shook his head and refused. He knew his aunt must be worried about him, but it would be difficult to meet her now. ¡°The upper house is under lockdown, so they won¡¯t be able toe over for now. Let¡¯s forget about it.¡± Lu Yu continued to walk forward, then said, ¡°However, after I attend the award ceremony, I should have the right to give my opinions, right?¡± Wang Meng nodded. ¡°Of course. In fact, I think they will take your opinions seriously even now.¡± They arrived at the office building while chatting, and after showing their identities in the front hall, they entered the building. They took the elevator and passed through a corridor, arriving at the door of Jiang Lengyue¡¯s office. Lu Yu raised his arm and knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Lu Yu pushed the door open and walked in. When Jiang Lengyue saw him, she revealed a faint smile. She was busy with work while wearing a pair of golden-rimmed round sses. After Lu Yu entered, she took off her sses, put down the pen in her hand, and closed the document. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to recover so quickly.¡± ¡°This small injury is nothing to me. I¡¯m here to understand more about the award ceremony.¡± Jiang Lengyue smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already started the preparations for the award ceremony. It will be held within the next two days.¡± ¡°However, since you¡¯re here, I have something very important to tell you and ask for your opinion.¡± Hearing her words, Lu Yu¡¯s curiosity was piqued. He quickly asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Ancient ruins, have you heard of them?¡± Chapter 431 - 431 Chapter 431 Decision To Enter The Ancient Ruins 431 Chapter 431 Decision To Enter The Ancient Ruins Chapter 431 Decision To Enter The Ancient Ruins Lu Yu heard the words ¡°ancient ruins,¡± pondered for a moment and instantly had an answer. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve heard of it. While training in the lower house, I joined the Research Department and restored a statue from an ancient ruin. A dragon statue.¡± Jiang Lengyue nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right; I¡¯m talking about the same type of ancient ruins. The items the lower house is researching in the ancient ruins were all given out by us.¡± ¡°The current situation is that an ancient ruin in the form of a secret realm is about to appear. This is a world-stage secret realm, and we can participate in it. The Lionheart Empire and the Steris Autonomous Region will also be participating.¡± !! ¡°There¡¯s a rule that only young people under 24 can participate in this exploration of ancient ruins. The purpose is to nurture the young talents.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve suffered quite a loss this year, so the number of people we can send out is limited. Regardless, you¡¯ll definitely be on the list.¡± ¡°So, do you want to go?¡± ¡°Of course, I want to.¡± Lu Yu spoke without hesitation. ¡°Ancient ruins are full of treasures. We¡¯ll be at a disadvantage if we don¡¯t go!¡± ¡°Okay, but you have to pay attention to one thing. This exploration party will be mixed with good and bad people. Anyone can appear, including people from the Truth Department.¡± ¡°So, you have to be careful. Don¡¯t die in there!¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu patted his chest and promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Isn¡¯t there an age limit?¡± Although Lu Yu wasn¡¯t yet 20 years old, he was confident he could defeat any 24-year-old opponent. He had only started cultivating a few yearster, so how bad could he be? ¡°The age limit is there, and it¡¯s also just a rule that our three regions have agreed on. How can we be 100% sure that others will abide by it?¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°That makes sense. Nheless, I will devise a solution to any problems that arise.¡± ¡°Alright. Anyhow, the military is stationed at the edge of the ancient ruins. If you really encounter an enemy you can¡¯t deal with, just contact the military.¡± Lu Yu slowly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good to hear that the military will support us nearby.¡± ¡°Oh right, how many people can enter the ancient ruins?¡± Jiang Lengyue shrugged. ¡°There¡¯s no restriction. As long as you¡¯re below the age limit, you can enter.¡± ¡°However, ancient ruins are hazardous. Don¡¯t even think about entering if one¡¯s strength is lower than gold rank.¡± ¡°You should be at least tinum rank 5 or more now.¡± Jiang Lengyue sized Lu Yu up and estimated. ¡°I haven¡¯t confirmed, so I¡¯m not sure for now. But I¡¯m sure I¡¯m above gold rank.¡± ¡°By the way, if I want to bring a few people in, can I?¡± The people Lu Yu wanted to bring along were the members of the Featherwing Club. After all, this was a club that he had established. If he could take advantage of this opportunity to expand and grow his club, it would benefit Lu Yu. Since there was no limit to the number of people who could enter, they would definitely be able to enter if everything went smoothly. Besides, both Yun Zirou and Su Qing were gold-rank. Lin Kang probably wasn¡¯t there yet, but if they were allowed to enter the ruins to cultivate, their strength would increase considerably. Upon hearing this, Jiang Lengyue pondered for a moment. She knew that Lu Yu would bring in a few people he could trust and friends he was close to. ¡°I understand you would feel more at ease having a few trustworthy people by your side in that kind of environment.¡± ¡°But at the same time, they might also be a burden to you.¡± The three people listened to her advice earnestly. ¡°If the teammates I assign to you are people you don¡¯t know or people you don¡¯t have a deep rtionship with, when you encounter danger, you can abandon them and escape on your own.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s not necessarily the case for the people you¡¯re bringing. Do you understand?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed. This seemingly harmless girl in front of him was actually saying such cold words. When the time came, could she abandon those not close to her? ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯m more determined to bring my people in.¡± ¡°Alright, I have no right to interfere with your decision. After all, you¡¯re our hero now.¡± She revealed a faint smile that looked fake. To her, once the upper house had suffered such a huge disaster, it was bound to cause panic, and many people would leave. The upper house¡¯s status in the academic world might be shaken. She had to produce a hero that saved them, calming the people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll start the award ceremony as soon as possible. Go back and wait for my notice.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡± With that, Lu Yu stood up and walked out of the office. The three walked along the corridor and couldn¡¯t help but start discussing. ¡°Lu Yu, are you really going to bring others in? Who are you nning to bring in?¡± Lu Yu looked at Xu Yuan and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be one of the people I¡¯m going to bring.¡± ¡°Hmph. Even if you didn¡¯t ask, I¡¯d still follow you. That ce is too dangerous!¡± ¡°Wang Meng, are you willing to go?¡± Wang Meng immediately mmed his chest and said loudly, ¡°That¡¯s a must. I will definitely follow in my brother¡¯s footsteps!¡± ¡°Okay, then there¡¯s¡­ Yun Ziruo, Su Qing, and Lin Kang. Aside from the three of them, it doesn¡¯t appear that many people in our club are above gold rank.¡± Wang Meng pursed his lips and asked awkwardly, ¡°Brother, can Yun Zirou and Su Qing really cut it? Most students who can enter this university don¡¯t have the guts to enter ancient ruins.¡± ¡°I will just have to ask then. I believe they have the guts to do so.¡± Wang Meng sighed. ¡°Bro, if you ask them, they¡¯ll definitely agree. After all, you¡¯re the one asking.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also trying to strengthen them¡­¡± The three walked out of the building. Just as they stepped out, Lu Yu¡¯s phone rang. He took it out, saw that it was from his aunt, and immediately picked it up. ¡°Lu Yu, how are you doing? I saw the news. Why did such a terrible thing happen on your side?¡± ¡°Aunty, I¡¯m fine here. The problem is gone, so don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go back to see you when I have time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. I¡¯m more at ease hearing you say you are fine personally¡­¡± ¡°Aunty, how¡¯s your dessert lesson going?¡± ¡°The master patissier here is teaching me diligently, and I¡¯m learning quickly. I should be able to work in the military soon.¡± ¡°Okay, when I have time, I must try your dessert¡­¡± After a few exchanges between them, Lu Yu hung up the phone. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the training camp.¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t n to stay idle and went back to continue his cultivation. The newly evolved Undead Dragon w had only experienced one actual battle. He had to train more and quickly master his Undead Dragon w to use it better in the next battle. Chapter 432 - 432 Chapter 432 Training His Undead Dragon Claw 432 Chapter 432 Training His Undead Dragon w Chapter 432 Training His Undead Dragon w After returning to the training camp, Lu Yu decided to continue his training. He couldn¡¯t live in peace yet, as powerful enemies outside were eyeing him covetously. He had to strengthen his strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect himself, his friends, and his family. ¡°The two of you should also go and cultivate in preparation for the next secret realm.¡± Wang Meng and Xu Yuan both nodded. ¡°No problem, boss. I¡¯ll continue my training now!¡± Wang Meng said as he approached the gravity room. ¡°Don¡¯t work too hard. Rest well,¡± Xu Yuan reminded Lu Yu. After he finished speaking, he turned around and left. Lu Yu walked toward thebat room. He nned to use the Undead Dragon w in actualbat to familiarize himself with his new skills. Soon, he walked into abat room. Fortunately, as it was not destroyed, Lu Yu could still carry out his training. After he entered, he stood in front of the control panel and began to choose an enemy to fight. After browsing for some time, he chose an ordinary ferocious beast, the golden-armed ape. Soon, a humanoid creature appeared in the center of the arena. The golden-armed ape appeared, and it looked like an ordinary ape that was just 2.5 meters tall. Its arms wore a golden gauntlet on its arms that looked strong. Lu Yu¡¯s ws turned into his Undead Dragon ws, and he walked into the arena. After getting on stage, the golden-armed ape let out a roar. It opened its maw and revealed a pair of sharp fangs. Although the beast looked imposing, its strength was only barely gold-rank. To Lu Yu, killing such a ferocious beast was just a matter of a casual strike. However, his focus was not on killing the beast but on the effects of his skills. What he wanted to verify was his Undead Puppet skill. Lu Yu felt that this was a skill that the Undead Spirit Dragon had already used. In the sea of fire, the walking dead with mes all over their bodies should be the Undead Puppets. He hade here today to test out the effects of this new skill. He had already tried Undead Fire and Rotten w, and the effects weren¡¯t bad. Undead Puppet was the only skill left that was unknown. At that moment, the enraged golden-armed ape charged at Lu Yu and swung its right fist, smashing down on Lu Yu¡¯s forehead! Lu Yu realized that his Undead Puppet could not be used and that it might be a passive skill! Lu Yu raised his right w, and a me condensed in his palm. The next moment, with a boom, a dazzling fireball exploded. Lu Yu¡¯s arm was like arge-caliber methrower. The mes instantly spread over the golden-armed ape¡¯s body and started burning. The golden-armed ape began to wail in pain. It began to beat its limbs randomly in an attempt to extinguish the mes on its body, but it was in vain. After a short while, it was burned into a corpse lying on the ground. It looked unrecognizable. However, the mes on its body continued to burn. Although the fire was getting smaller, it continued and would not extinguish. Only then did Lu Yu remember that they had never been able to put out the fire created by the Death Spirit Dragon! It was only after he sealed the Death Spirit Dragon that the sea of fire gradually dissipated and could be put out. From this, it could be seen that the Undead Fire that Lu Yu spat out could not be extinguished. At least for now, standard extinguishing methods wouldn¡¯t do it. This characteristic reminded Lu Yu of his previous skill, the Dark Dragon w¡¯s Dark Poison skill. This skill was considered a long-range continuous damage skill, but Lu Yu had yet to use it much, mainly because it consumed a lot of mana. This Undead Fire was regarded as an upgraded version of his previous long-range continuous damage skill. And most importantly, once this me touched the enemy, it would continue to burn and wouldn¡¯t consume Lu Yu¡¯s mana. Lu Yu didn¡¯t know much about the distance limit, but it was possible for the Undead Fire to weaken after a certain distance. What he needed to do was test the characteristics of these skills. The Undead Puppet skill was still the most important thing at this point. At that moment, a series of notifications appeared before Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. [ Do you want to use the Undead Puppet skill? ] Unlike before, Lu Yu¡¯s Undead Puppet skill had been activated and could be used! He quickly raised his right w and opened it to face the corpse. The next moment, a dark green ball of light shot out of Lu Yu¡¯s palm and entered the golden-armed ape¡¯s corpse. After that, the golden-armed ape started moving. It raised its arms, supported its body, and slowly sat up. After sitting up straight, it stood up easily and stood in front of Lu Yu, its eyes looking straight at him. Lu Yu tried to control it with his mind and made it half-kneel on the ground. As expected, it obediently followed his instructions and kneeled before Lu Yu. Lu Yu turned around and went to the control panel. He chose a ck-backed wolf that was only silver rank 5. With a sh of light, a medium-sized ck wolf appeared. Lu Yu gave the order to fight, letting the golden-armed ape fight the ck-backed wolf. At this point, Lu Yu did not continue to control it; that was the only order he gave. After that, Lu Yu saw that the golden-armed ape was using the moves it was best at to fight. It was skilled and almost exactly the same as when it was alive! From this point of view, Lu Yu felt that this puppet skill wasn¡¯t bad. Although having its attributes halved was a major disadvantage, he could make up for it with numbers. Next, he began to experiment with his other new skills. He nned to test the effects of the Undead Fire first. He knew that since the Undead Fire couldn¡¯t be extinguished by normal means, there must be other ways to extinguish it. The first thing he felt was that a possible way to put out the undead fire was a light elemental skill! Thus, he summoned a golden-armed ape and entered the ring again. After the golden-armed ape appeared, it let out an angry roar and mmed its chest with its right arm, charging toward Lu Yu in the next moment. Lu Yu raised his right arm again, and a dazzling fireball shot out from his palm, engulfing the golden-armed ape¡¯s body. Under the burning mes, the golden-armed ape quickly fell to the ground and kept struggling. Lu Yu¡¯s left w changed into his Light Dragon w. He quickly walked up and struck at the dancing me! His w only swept through the mes and did not attack the golden-armed ape¡¯s body. After that, Lu Yu was surprised to find that the me became much weaker when he attacked it! However, as Lu Yu¡¯s Light Dragon w left, the me returned to its previous lively state. Lu Yu was suddenly enlightened. As expected, the Undead Fire was also of the dark elemental attribute, and the light element could counter it. After that, he began to test his Rotten w attack. Chapter 433 - 433 Chapter 433 Upper House’s Guest 433 Chapter 433 Upper House¡¯s Guest Chapter 433 Upper House¡¯s Guest After a whole day of testing, Lu Yu understood his Undead Dragon w well. At the same time, he was bing more familiar with his three new skills. After walking out of the training camp, Lu Yu realized that the ce had be more lively. This ce was frighteningly quiet in the afternoon, with only Lu Yu, Wang Meng, and Xu Yuan here. But now, many other students were back in the training camp, alling here to cultivate. !! It looked like they had finished putting out the fire. More than half of the upper house had been destroyed, and most had been reduced to wreckage. Therefore, the surviving training camp naturally became a hot spot for the students. When the passersby saw Lu Yu¡¯s figure, they all eximed in shock. At that moment, Lu Yu had be a god-like existence in everyone¡¯s eyes! This was because he had achieved a feat that no one could imagine! Furthermore, Lu Yu saved all of their lives. It wasn¡¯t too much for them to call him a savior! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet Lu Yu here!¡± ¡°What an amazing freshman, managing to do something the Dean couldn¡¯t!¡± ¡°If he didn¡¯te to the upper house this year, we would all be dead by now.¡± ¡°Exactly! We would have all died there if he hadn¡¯t sealed the Death Spirit Dragon!¡± ¡°I really want to know how he became so strong. Such extraordinary talent!¡± ¡°His strength is exceptionally strong, and his talent is also outstanding. His looks are pretty good too¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Lu Yu walked through the crowd and came to Xu Yuan¡¯s side. ¡°You¡¯re now a famous figure in the upper house. What are your thoughts?¡± Xu Yuan asked with a smile. ¡°This is not much of a concern to me. As long as you have the ability, you will be famous sooner orter. This is normal.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a surprise that you are this calm. I saw quite a few older girls throwing flirtatious looks at you, and all of them look beautiful.¡± Xu Yuan revealed a smirk. Wang Meng also came over. ¡°No shit. My brother¡¯s charm is unrivaled!¡± Lu Yu coughed a little awkwardly. ¡°There aren¡¯t that many beauties here. You¡¯re making it sound like every girl here is the campus belle.¡± Xu Yuan crossed his arms and replied with pride, ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but many upper house students are transferred from other well-known universities. They were the campus belle of their previous universities before they arrived.¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders and continued walking out. ¡°How¡¯s your training? After this battle, you two should have strengthened quite a bit, right?¡± Wang Meng scratched his head awkwardly. ¡°I only killed a few weaklings, but it¡¯s true that I benefited greatly from watching the big fight.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve had enough actualbat experience in the military, and I¡¯ve seen a lot of big fights,¡± Xu Yuan replied disapprovingly. Suddenly, Wang Meng changed topics as he quickly handed his phone to Lu Yu. ¡°Brother, Yun Zirou and the others want toe and see you. What do you say?¡± Lu Yu took the phone and looked at the text message. It was from Yun Zirou, saying that Su Qing wanted toe and see him. It was evident that Yun Zirou wanted toe too, but she was just too embarrassed to say it out loud. Lu Yu took out his phone and found that she had sent him a message too, but he had yet to reply. ¡°Just tell her toe directly.¡± Lu Yu agreed decisively. ¡°The upper house is so tightly sealed now. Can theye in?¡± Wang Meng was a little hesitant, as he felt the girls would be stopped if he told them toe over. ¡°If they can¡¯t get in, just tell the guards I¡¯ve invited the two to attend the award ceremony.¡± Wang Meng nodded firmly. ¡°Alright. With your current status and strength, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to get special privileges for them toe in.¡± ¡°Of course, he¡¯s the hero of the upper house, after all.¡± Xu Yuan let out a carefreeugh. The three quickly left the training camp. On the way, Lu Yu personally sent Yun Ziruo a text message, telling her toe over. He also told them that if the guards stopped them, just show the guard their chat records. Lu Yu could make a video call and verify it if it couldn¡¯t be done. He was surprised by Yun Zirou¡¯s quick reply. ¡°We are already outside the teleportation point.¡± After seeing this, Lu Yu was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect the two of them to be in such a hurry. But when he remembered that the lower house was directly connected to the teleportation point of the upper house, he knew it was easy and convenient for them toe over. ¡°You two cane over now.¡± ¡°Alright, remember to wee us!¡± ¡°No problem,¡± he replied. Lu Yu put away his phone. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the entrance and pick them up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. We finally have someone we know with us. I¡¯m not used to this ce when everyone¡¯s a stranger.¡± Wang Meng couldn¡¯t help but grumble as Lu Yu was his only friend aftering to the upper house. The upper house students were the socialites in society. Compared to them, Wang Meng, who was just the son of a wealthy family, was like a sore thumb that did not fit in. He was delighted that someone with whom he was familiar was joining him. Soon, the three arrived at the entrance of the upper house. There were burn marks on the tall walls; many of them were broken, and the surroundings werepletely different from when they first arrived. The former was like a sacred and elegant pce, while the current was like a ce built for the homeless. The three arrived at the entrance and found the tall white brick entrancepletely sealed at the moment, and there were two armored soldiers standing guard. Lu Yu walked over to a guard and ordered, ¡°Open the doorter. My friend wants toe in.¡± The guard was about to retort sternly, but he immediately recognized Lu Yu. Just as he was about to speak, he immediately closed his mouth. After thinking for a moment, he quickly replied, ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll open it whenever you want to.¡± Lu Yu was one of the few people who could make the guards of the upper house obedient to someone. After all, the guards wouldn¡¯t even listen to the orders of those conglomerates¡¯ big shots in Ixdale! The three stood at the door and waited, and Lu Yu took out his phone and asked where the two girls were. Yun Zirou replied that the teleportation portal was in the process of being prepared. Suddenly, along a stone brick road not far from Lu Yu, a half-activated teleportation portal emitted a faint light. The light became increasingly brighter, and the teleportation portal was formed. Originally, this teleportation portal wouldn¡¯t open for some time due to the situation, but it reopened just for this trip. With a sh of light, two graceful figures walked out. Su Qing wore a short white dress, and her fair legs were well-proportioned and tightly wrapped. Yun Zirou, on the other hand, was wearing an exquisite red dress that made her look even more gorgeous. Chapter 434 - 434 Chapter 434 Reunion Of Old Friends 434 Chapter 434 Reunion Of Old Friends Chapter 434 Reunion Of Old Friends To attend Lu Yu¡¯s award ceremony, Yun Zirou had especially changed into an exquisite gown, making her look like a delicate princess. Looking at the entrance not far away, she took a deep breath. She knew in her heart that, inparison to the other students at this university, she was insignificant as the daughter of a typical wealthy family. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll get to see Lu Yu,¡± Yun Zirou said to Su Qing. ¡°I¡¯m so excited that we can finally see Lu Yu again! I didn¡¯t expect he would do so many great things in less than two months! Just amazing!¡± Su Qing eximed excitedly, and the smile on her face was especially bright. ¡°Yes, and something so big that it shook the lower house.¡± Yun Zirou thought for a moment and changed her words. ¡°No, it must have also caused a stir in the Freedom Federation. There are just too many people discussing this matter.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. No one dared provoke the Featherwing Club members after hearing this news!¡± Su Qing said this with pride. Their president was so outstanding that she also benefited as a member of his club. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and meet Lu Yu to ask him what exactly happened. I didn¡¯t get much information from the news.¡± Su Qing nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. I feel like the upper house is deliberately hiding something¡­¡± The two girls chatted as they walked. Soon, they arrived at the main entrance and were stopped by two guards. The two guards were holding long spears. When they saw theming, they tilted their spears and made an ¡°X¡± gesture, blocking their way. ¡°The upper house is sealed. Outsiders are not allowed in.¡± Yun Zirou stepped forward and exined, ¡°Lu Yu invited us to attend the award ceremony.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯re not on the list for the award ceremony.¡± Su Qing nced at him and asked, ¡°We haven¡¯t even said our names. How do you know we¡¯re not on the list?¡± ¡°Because this listes with photos.¡± Yun Zirou nced at Su Qing, speechless. ¡°Do you need me to show you my chat history with Lu Yu? Or I can video call him directly.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. These can all be faked.¡± The guard said it without expression. Yun Zirou was speechless, but she understood that even if video call technology existed, it could be easily faked in this world. After all, many cultivators knew how to disguise themselves. Some of them specifically had the talent to do so! ¡°What should we do? Should we tell Lu Yu?¡± Su Qing asked. ¡°You two, if you dy our participation in the award ceremony, be wary of your punishment!¡± Yun Zirou threatened. However, the guards were just irritated. ¡°Even if a country¡¯s king came today, he can forget about passing through here. This is the upper house, and the Dean gives our orders directly! It¡¯s useless no matter whoes!¡± Yun Zirou pouted in anger. She lowered her head, took out her phone, and sent Lu Yu a text message to tell him that she had arrived at the door. ¡°How stubborn! Did you say that no matter whoes, it¡¯s useless? I don¡¯t believe that Lu Yu¡¯s orders are useless!¡± Yun Zirou reproached the guards angrily. ¡°Lu Yu is a hero of the upper house; how could you know him?¡± The guard sneered. However, as soon as he finished speaking, the gates behind the two guards made two cking sounds as they slowly opened. The heavy gate rose, embarrassing the two guards. They didn¡¯t know what to do at that moment. ¡°The gate is open. It looks like it isn¡¯t up to you whether we can go in or not.¡± Yun Zirou said. The guards looked at each other and gulped, and then they turned back at the same time. When the guards saw Lu Yu¡¯s face, they were both stunned. ¡°It¡¯s really Lu Yu! He¡¯s really here!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to really be Lu Yu¡¯s friends!¡± ¡°Shit! We got it wrong!¡± The two guards panicked as they did not expect Lu Yu toe over personally. Without another word, the two guards knelt on one knee and shouted in unison, ¡°We wee the hero of the upper house visit.¡± Lu Yu felt a little awkward seeing the two of them being so respectful to him. He ignored the two guards and walked quickly toward Yun Zirou and Su Qing. ¡°The two of you are pretty fast.¡± Yun Zirou walked over and said with a smile, ¡°Su Qing missed you too much, and she was making a fuss about seeing you. I am just apanying her.¡± Su Qing pouted and looked at her. ¡°Really? Are you really going with that story? You¡¯re obviously more anxious than me.¡± Su Qing¡¯s words seemed to have stumped her, and she couldn¡¯t say anything else and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Forget it. Since we are already here, we¡¯d like to see what the legendary upper house is like. Hurry up and bring us in!¡± Looking at the eager and expectant look on her face, Lu Yu sighed helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t be disappointed then. Come on in.¡± ¡°How could I be disappointed? This is the upper house, the top of the top.¡± Su Qing followed Lu Yu, passing through the entrance and entering the gates. However, her expression of anticipation instantly froze at this moment. In front of them was a piece of charrednd with wreckage everywhere. She could even vaguely see figures working on the ruins. Not far away, she even saw a few charred corpses! The chaotic scene in front of them looked like something straight out of an apocalypse movie! ¡°This¡­ is the upper house?¡± Su Qing¡¯s fantasy of the best academy in the country was instantly shattered. Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders and replied, ¡°After encountering such a disaster, no academy would be able toe out unscathed.¡± ¡°Before it was destroyed, this ce was beautiful, like a paradise. But now, the difference is almost night and day.¡± Su Qing pouted. ¡°Oh, what a pity I can¡¯t see the upper house¡¯s most beautiful moment with my own eyes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s only a matter of time before the ce rebuilds. You¡¯ll be able to see it sooner orter.¡± Yun Zirou consoled her. The group of five continued to walk forward, chatting as they walked. ¡°Oh right, when does the award ceremony begin?¡± Yun Zirou asked. ¡°They¡¯re preparing for it. If they¡¯re fast, the ceremony will start tomorrow.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nice. We won¡¯t embarrass you in this, will we?¡± Lu Yu sized up their clothes, then nodded. ¡°Of course not. As long as you are strong, what you wear doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The two girls heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Right. I have a question for the two of you.¡± Yun Zirou and Su Qing both looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Ask away.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to an enormous secret realm next. It¡¯ll be dangerous, but the rewards will be good.¡± ¡°The most important thing is that this is a world-stage secret realm, and there will be people from other regions participating. Do you two want to join? ¡± Hearing this, the two girls quickly agreed excitedly. ¡°Of course, we would love to join!¡± Su Qing said excitedly. Chapter 435 - 435 Chapter 435 Important Figures Gathering From All Over The World 435 Chapter 435 Important Figures Gathering From All Over The World Chapter 435 Important Figures Gathering From All Over The World Yun Zirou and Su Qing readily agreed to go to the secret realm with Lu Yu. Although it would be dangerous, they weren¡¯t afraid of anything as long as they could stay by Lu Yu¡¯s side. Lu Yu and his team of five walked as they watched the surrounding ruins being rebuilt. The first step of the reconstruction was to clean up the broken walls. Yun Zirou looked around at the destion and sighed. ¡°Sigh, what a pity that such a pretty ce was destroyed to this extent.¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, but there¡¯s no other way. We can only rebuild it slowly.¡± !! Lu Yu knew this wasn¡¯t a particrly huge loss to the upper house. After all, the upper house was built with the help of this stargazing tower left behind from ancient times. Many powerhouses from the upper house absorbed the power of the Death Spirit Dragon in the stargazing tower to get to where they were. From the day they started to profit from the stargazing tower, they should have known that there was no free lunch in this world. Soon, after passing through the ruins, the five arrived at a six-story apartment building. Generally, only the most talented students could attend this school. The upper house had plenty of resources, so it wasn¡¯t a problem for each student to be given a vi. This six-story apartment building was usually reserved for the upper house¡¯s staff. Now that most of the buildings in the upper house had been destroyed, Lu Yu could only make do with it and find an apartment to stay in. When they arrived at the building, the security guard at the entrance saluted without hesitation when he saw Lu Yu. ¡°Hello, is there anything I can help you with?¡± ¡°Are there any spare rooms?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The security guard looked at the number of people with Lu Yu and quickly took out five room cards. ¡°Five luxury apartments and they¡¯re connected.¡± The security guard took out the room card and handed it to Lu Yu. After receiving the room card, Lu Yu took the lead and walked toward the elevator. ¡°It seems your position in the upper house is no longer lowly. Along the way, everyone we meet is respectful of you.¡± Su Qing remarked with a smile. Lu Yu pressed the button to the sixth floor and said, ¡°Of course, as I did save their lives. They know what to do as long as they have a conscience.¡± ¡°So, now we¡¯ll just wait for tomorrow¡¯s award ceremony. After receiving the medal, your position in the upper house will be at the top!¡± Yun Zirou spoke with a hint of excitement. She had never thought Lu Yu would be in such a position! She had always thought that with Lu Yu¡¯s talent, for him to get the title of the strongest neer in the upper house was his limit. She never expected the upper house to encounter such a disaster, and Lu Yu was the only one who could save them. Su Qing looked at Lu Yu curiously. ¡°So, you can ignore everyone in the upper house except the Dean in the future?¡± Lu Yu smiled. ¡°I guess so. ¡°They must also listen to me and not simply ignore my orders.¡± Hearing this, Su Qing took a deep breath and gave Lu Yu a thumbs up. The elevator reached the sixth floor, and the five went to their rooms. ¡°Lu Yu, I¡¯m really looking forward to tomorrow¡¯s award ceremony. You¡¯ll be at the top of the upper house from now on!¡± With a smile, Xu Yuan said. ¡°Sleep early. After the award ceremony, we still have to prepare to enter the ancient ruins.¡± Xu Yuan nodded, pushed open the door to his room and walked in. Lu Yu also entered his own room. The room wasn¡¯t big, but it was clean and tidy. It was fully equipped with all kinds of furniture. Arriving in front of the soft white bed, Lu Yu sat down,y down, and fell into a deep sleep. In the room next door, Wang Meng was just like Lu Yu. After lying down, he immediately fell asleep. On the other hand, Xu Yuan was holding books and studying ancient ruins rted knowledge in his room. Su Qing was lying on the bed in Yun Zirou¡¯s room,ughing and talking about their future. ¡­ Late at night, the teleportation portal quietly opened at the entrance of the upper house. Under the illumination of the light, people gradually appeared. The first person to appear was a middle-aged man with a big belly. He smiled kindly as he looked at the person in front of him. ¡°Fei, I¡¯m here. It¡¯s great to see that you¡¯re fine.¡± He said it excitedly to the person standing before him, Han Xuefei. Han Xuefei, usually cold and arrogant, smiled gently when she saw her father. ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t I call you to tell you I¡¯m safe?¡± ¡°But I¡¯m still worried. What if the dragon appears again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now, and it won¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ve been specially invited to attend the hero medal ceremony in the upper house. It¡¯s alreadyte; go and rest.¡± ¡­ The portal opened further, and one after another came out of it. These people were all dressed in noble clothes. At first nce, one could tell they were important figures in high official positions. They were either conglomerate owners in Ixdale or CEOs of various high-profilepanies.¡± One of the figures was a little special. The others couldn¡¯t help but frown when he walked into the crowd. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you from Cloud City? Why are you invited?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Yun. You¡¯re just a wealthy businessman in Cloud City. How could you be qualified to attend the upper house¡¯s activities, let alone this award ceremony?¡± A few middle-aged men surrounded a man in a suit andmented sarcastically. The person they were talking about was Yun Zirou¡¯s father, Yun Xinhai. He had a square-ish face that looked honest and sincere, but everyone knew that the people gathered here were anything but honest and sincere! ¡°What? You guys are qualified to be invited, but it¡¯s weird if I¡¯m invited?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s cut to the chase. Can¡¯t you see what kind of event this is? Who in your family has entered the upper house before?¡± These words made Yun Xinhai choke. He coughed lightly and continued, ¡°It¡¯s true that no one in my family joined the upper house, and they aren¡¯t talented enough. But just the fact that my daughter and Lu Yu know each other is enough!¡± The surrounding people were stunned for a moment, and they retorted one after another. ¡°Nonsense, you do know who Lu Yu is, right? He¡¯s the savior of the upper house, so how could he have anything to do with your daughter?¡± ¡°What a joke. Why don¡¯t you look at your family¡¯s qualifications to suck up to Lu Yu!¡± ¡°Come on. We all know what level your Yun family is at.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Your daughter is pretty, but the upper and lower houses of north University have no shortage of beautiful women. Did your daughter catch Lu Yu¡¯s attention because of her ability? ¡± The words of the big shots around him were sharp and harsh, making Yun Xinhai ufortable. But he didn¡¯t dare to argue with them because having good rtionships with them was the most important aspect of doing business. If he had provoked these people, he might not be able to continue his family business. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll talk about it when the award ceremony starts tomorrow¡­¡± Chapter 436 - 436 Chapter 436 Liu Yi, Who Was Insulted 436 Chapter 436 Liu Yi, Who Was Insulted Chapter 436 Liu Yi, Who Was Insulted In the morning, Lu Yu got up early and washed up. Today¡¯s award ceremony was an important event for the entire north University! Lu Yu freshened up and knew he had to get this ceremony settled. Although Lu Yu didn¡¯t care much about this medal, it was better than nothing. At least he wouldn¡¯t have to deal with those rich kids in the upper house. Just as he finished washing up, there was a knock on the door. Lu Yu quickly walked out and opened the door. He saw four people standing at the door, ready to head out. Yun Zirou and Su Qing were dressed in gorgeous gowns, looking like princesses. Wang Meng and Xu Yuan, on the other hand, were wearing formal suits. Xu Yuan looked decent in a suit as a doctor. Wang Meng, on the other hand, had a gangster aura to him from wearing a formal suit. ¡°I thought I had woken up early enough.¡± ¡°How are you so casual about such a big matter, being more rxed than us?¡± Xu Yuan sighed. ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d be excited right now!¡± Wang Meng said, and he was obviously excited. ¡°There will be many attending today¡¯s ceremony. They¡¯re all important people, so it¡¯s best to dress well.¡± Yun Zirou said. Lu Yu didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°I don¡¯t care what others think of me. I¡¯ll just wear this.¡± At that moment, Lu Yu was wearing a white short-sleeve shirt and casual pants. It was his daily attire. He stood between Xu Yuan and Wang Meng, looking out of ce. ¡°Brother, you¡¯d better change into a suit. That is¡­¡± Xu Yuan was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t mind it. The big shots aren¡¯t gathered here because I¡¯m dressed well. If they don¡¯t like it, they can leave.¡± Lu Yu walked toward the elevator. As he walked, he took out his phone and sent a message to his aunt. ¡°Aunty, have you arrived?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the entrance of the portal. I¡¯m lining up to enter.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go pick you up.¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll go there myself. You can prepare as you must take this award ceremony seriously. This is an important turning point in your life!¡± Lu Yu stared at his phone and paused for a moment. He then replied helplessly, ¡°But I¡¯m already ready¡­¡± After texting that, he put his phone back in his pocket. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the ceremony site and take a look,¡± Xu Yuan and the others quickly followed. They got off the elevator together and walked toward the central square. At the same time, the teleportation portal at the entrance of the upper house glowed, and Liu Yi appeared. As soon as she appeared, she couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise as the tall city walls in front of her were simply too magnificent. ¡°This white city wall is so beautiful!¡± Liu Yi smiled in surprise, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. However, her exmation made the fatdy next to her show a look of disdain. The otherdies beside her couldn¡¯t help but sneer too. ¡°Where did this country bumpkine from? How does she have the qualifications to enter this ce? Is there a mistake?¡± ¡°Yeah, why did you let such a person in? Where¡¯s the person in charge?¡± ¡°Is the upper house doomed? Why are they even inviting such a person?¡± ¡°Maybe they didn¡¯t, and she just sneaked in.¡± Liu Yi raised Lu Yu like a single parent, which was difficult. Time had left traces on her face, but even so, anyone could still tell that she was a beautiful and charming middle-aged woman. Compared to these obese noblewomen with heavy makeup, she was gorgeous. However, she was dressed too simply and seemed out of ce. She wore a red jacket with short sleeves and a pair of tight-fitting jeans. Compared to the aunties in gowns, it was true that Liu Yi wasn¡¯t dressed luxuriously, but she looked way better in terms of body figure! At that moment, Liu Yi lowered her head in humiliation and started walking toward the entrance gate. Suddenly, a chubbydy walked up and grabbed Liu Yi. ¡°Tell me honestly, how did you get in? Did you sneak in?¡± Thedy shouted at Liu Yi while spitting out. ¡°I don¡¯t know you. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Liu Yi said this in a panic. She knew clearly that the people here were all big shots, and she could not afford to offend them. ¡°Ha, don¡¯t y dumb. If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, I¡¯ll get the guards to throw you out!¡± Thedy revealed a fierce expression as her eyes widened. Liu Yi gulped and continued to argue, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re targeting me, but I¡¯m definitely here with an invitation!¡± As she spoke, she took out a red envelope from her backpack. After opening it, there was an invitation letter inside. When thedy saw the invitation letter, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she snorted coldly, ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s no way you¡¯re qualified to be invited. This invitation letter was either stolen or picked up by you by chance. Tell me, which one is it?¡± Her chubby friends behind her started to jeer. ¡°Investigate this thief!¡± ¡°She looks like a vige woman. She¡¯s not qualified to be here!¡± ¡°Although she¡¯s not dressed well, she¡¯s quite pretty. I guess she got the invite by sleeping with some old man for a night.¡± Hearing their disgusting words, Liu Yi felt ufortable. ¡°Let me go! I¡¯m Lu Yu¡¯s aunt. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to get an invitation when he¡¯s the one being awarded?¡± Hearing this, thedy burst intoughter. ¡°Hahaha, you really dare to say anything. Lu Yu¡¯s talent is not something that an ordinary family can cultivate. Are you worthy of being his aunt?¡± Her sisters behind her also started tough loudly, and they couldn¡¯t close their mouths. Liu Yi didn¡¯t care about that. While they wereughing, she hurried to the gate. She wouldn¡¯t be sad or upset as a result of these people¡¯s mockery. This was nothingpared to the suffering she had experienced in the past ten years. Fortunately, Lu Yu had made her proud, and she had the confidence to ignore the mockery of the rich and powerful. She quickly walked to the guard, showed her invitation, and passed through the gate. The two guards looked at Liu Yi¡¯s back. They also felt strange, but they didn¡¯t say anything. The central square of the upper house had been cleaned up, leaving no trace of dirt in the surroundings. The surrounding audience seats had also beenpleted, and some of the invited guests had arrived and taken their seats. The award ceremony was already in preparation and would officially begin in less than an hour. At that moment, Lu Yu was already waiting behind the scenes. There was a process to go through for the award ceremony, so Lu Yu had to follow the arrangements. Chapter 437 - 437 Chapter 437 The Beginning Of The Award Ceremony 437 Chapter 437 The Beginning Of The Award Ceremony Chapter 437 The Beginning Of The Award Ceremony They were almost finished with their preparations for the ceremony. All the invited guests had taken their seats, and Liu Yi sat in her seat while looking at the vast stage. She couldn¡¯t help but feel excited as her heart raced. Several well-dressed women sat beside her, and Liu Yi seemed out of ce. Coincidentally, the few rude, wealthydies were sitting four rows behind Liu Yi. At that moment, one of thedies stared at Liu Yi¡¯s back and gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°What right does this woman have to sit in front of us? What a joke; what qualifications does she have?¡± She said it with dissatisfaction. ¡°Mrs. Liu, don¡¯t be angry with a thief. After the ceremony, it¡¯ll be easy for us to take care of her.¡± Hearing this, thedy¡¯s anger finally subsided. ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t believe this happened. Ridiculous!¡± She was so angry that she gnawed on her teeth and wanted nothing more than to fight with Liu Yi. Jealousy was the reason she despised Liu Yi so much. They were both in their thirties, but she had already deformed her figure, and her face was swollen from overeating. As for Liu Yi, although she had some wrinkles at the corner of her eyes, her facial features and body shape were perfect. Many young and handsome guys would fall in love with her at first sight! This made her angry, and her jealousy exploded with anger! The otherdies sitting next to Liu Yi also felt ufortable. Even though they were all dressed luxuriously, they were defeated by Liu Yi in her in clothes. In the audience, Yun Zirou and the others also took their seats. However, Yun Zirou separated from Wang Meng and went to Yun Xinhai¡¯s side. ¡°Zirou, you¡¯re finally here. How¡¯s school been?¡± Yun Zirou tilted her head and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Not bad. I¡¯m a manager in the club that Lu Yu founded.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nice to hear. When the bodyguard who escorted you to school went back, he reported to me that you met a boy on the road. I was worried that you would have run away with him or something.¡± ¡°It seems I was overthinking it, and you¡¯re lucky to have met such a powerful individual.¡± Yun Zirou smiled helplessly. ¡°When I first met him, who knew this day woulde?¡± ¡°By the way, Zirou, just tell me the truth. Is it possible for you to have a rtionship with him?¡± Yun Xinhai suddenly became serious. If Yun Zirou really had the chance, the entire Yun family would be honored by Lu Yu¡¯s presence! Yun Zirou pursed her lips and thought for a moment before shaking her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. He¡¯s devoted to his cultivation and only sees me as a friend.¡± Yun Xinhai sighed. ¡°Sigh, if you have a chance in the future, you must seize it. The fate of the entire Yun family may be in your hands.¡± Yun Zirou nodded helplessly. At that moment, the few big shots making snide remarks at himst night saw Yun Xinhai andughed at him again. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the eldest daughter of the Yun family? Didn¡¯t you say your daughter is a friend of Lu Yu? Why is she sitting here?¡± ¡°Are you nning on relying on Lu Yu to climb up the social ranks? Your Yun family will always be a second-rate family. Don¡¯t even think about beingpared to us!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think abouting over to Ixdale. It¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to be a first-rate family!¡± The few business moguls mocked Yun Xinhai, as they were all from Ixdale¡¯s business circle and were repulsed by outsiders. They would usually join forces to suppress any outsiders trying toe in. At that moment, Yun Xinhai¡¯s forehead had already started to sweat. He knew he couldn¡¯t argue with these bigwigs. Once he did, the Yun family would dere bankruptcy the next day! However, Yun Zirou suddenly stood up and shouted at them, ¡°All of you, shut up! Whether I am friends with Lu Yu or not has nothing to do with you!¡± She shouted angrily, and the crowd fell silent. Everyone turned to look at Yun Zirou. Yun Xinhai¡¯s eyes widened to their maximum. He never dreamed Yun Zirou would actually go against these people and be this reckless! In the past, Yun Zirou would have endured it with her father. If she didn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live her life. But thanks to Lu Yu and the establishment of the Featherwing Club, she learned how to fight against these bullies bravely. Whether it was a club in the lower house or apany in the business world, they were all the same in essence! Seeing Yun Zirou¡¯s anger, the big shots couldn¡¯t help but p their hands. ¡°Good job. The Yun family has raised a dumbass.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to change the person in charge in Cloud City.¡± ¡°What a bold, reckless kid¡­¡± Yun Xinhai quickly pulled Yun Zirou back and forced her to sit down. ¡°What are you doing? There¡¯s no need to anger them.¡± ¡°Why are you afraid of them? The more you¡¯re afraid of them, the more they¡¯ll bully you!¡± Yun Zirou said so in an imposing manner. Yun Xinhai looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°You¡¯ve changed a lot¡­¡± Suddenly, the entire ce stopped quarreling and instantly became quiet. At the center of the stage, Jiang Lengyue¡¯s figure appeared. Everyone sat upright and still immediately and kept quiet. Although Jiang Lengyue looked like a little girl, her powerful aura made no one dare look her in the eye. ¡°Keep quiet. We¡¯re going to start the award ceremony now!¡± After she finished speaking, a stone pir rose in front of her. On top of the stone pir was a golden box carved with exquisite patterns. ¡°Next, let¡¯s wee our hero!¡± After that, the formation glowed with a bright light behind Jiang Lengyue as a figure walked out. Lu Yu walked out and was still dressed in casual clothes. Jiang Lengyue saw this but didn¡¯t say anything. No one could point fingers at the hero of the upper house, not even her. Lu Yu quickly walked over to the stone pir. In the audience, the crowd started murmuring softly. It was the first time most of them had seen Lu Yu with their own eyes, so they couldn¡¯t help but talk about him. ¡°Is this the hero who saved the upper house? I didn¡¯t expect him to be this handsome.¡± ¡°He looks so young. His talent is really terrifying.¡± ¡°How did he do it? It¡¯s really puzzling.¡± ¡°This person will definitely be someone special in the future. I must find a way to be on his good side¡­¡± Lu Yu came to the front of the stage. ording to the procedure, he had to say a few words before taking the medal. Lu Yu looked at the crowd. When his eyes fell on Liu Yi, he couldn¡¯t help but smile gently. When Liu Yi saw Lu Yu, she also smiled excitedly. ¡°Wee, everyone, to my award ceremony. The upper house¡¯s disaster killed many people and destroyed many beautiful buildings.¡± ¡°Many of them are your children. We should spend a minute to mourn for those who have died in this terrible disaster.¡± Chapter 438 - 438 Chapter 438 The Farce At The Ceremony, Injured Liu Yi 438 Chapter 438 The Farce At The Ceremony, Injured Liu Yi Chapter 438 The Farce At The Ceremony, Injured Liu Yi After the award ceremony officially began, Lu Yu said a few simple words to express his condolences for the disaster that had happened two days earlier. After that, Jiang Lengyue walked over. It was her turn to speak. ¡°Wee to the upper house and the award ceremony. The ceremony will now officially begin.¡± After speaking, Jiang Lengyue walked toward a stand in front of her. The golden box on top of the stand automatically opened up, revealing the exquisite hero medal within. !! It had been a long time since this medal had appeared in the public¡¯s vision, so everyone was iparably excited. Their eyes were fixed on Jiang Lengyue¡¯s hands, taking a good look at the medal. Slowly, she took out the medal. This medal was small and fit perfectly in her palm. It was carved with a circle of delicate flowers and a dazzling red gem in the middle. Everyone in the audience was nervous and did not even dare to breathe loudly. To all of them, there was no doubt that they were witnessing a historical scene. It had been long since the upper house had awarded the hero¡¯s medal. Thest time it was awarded, none of the people present had even been born! Lu Yu came before Jiang Lengyue and bent down slightly, allowing her to ce the medal on his chest. Due to his height, Lu Yu could only continue to bend down so that she could reach him. Of course, she could also use telekinesis to hang the medal, but she wanted to do it for such a grand asion. Otherwise, it would be disrespectful to the medal itself. At that moment, the audience was hyped. Once he wore the medal, Lu Yu would be the upper house¡¯s second-inmand, which meant he didn¡¯t have to listen to anyone else¡¯s orders other than Jiang Lengyue¡¯s. He even had the right to order everyone under him, including the instructors. The hero¡¯s treatment was of the highest order. This was the standard rule of most universities, cities, and organizations. ¡°Phew! I didn¡¯t expect a young man to do such a world-shaking achievement!¡± ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous, indeed. I wonder how far he¡¯ll go in the future. I don¡¯t think the upper house is big enough to fit him anymore.¡± ¡°He¡¯s definitely going to join the military in the future.¡± ¡°It would be great if my daughter could get to know him in advance.¡± ¡°In this situation, whoever knows him will have their fate changed. No one would have a lowly future after following such a person!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if they¡¯re just following behind and eating his leftovers, they¡¯re already better off than most people.¡± Many people were envious of Lu Yu because they knew he had achieved absolute power in the upper house. He could enjoy all the resources the upper house had to offer. Therefore, whoever was his friend would have an enjoyable future. ¡°I heard that Lu Yu only has one family member. His parents are no longer around.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. This must be fake news. Common people cannot maintain the cultivation of such a genius.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. A genius of this level can¡¯t be cultivated without a wealthy and affluent background. I mean, some of the top wealthy families desperately throw resources and money at their younger generation, but even they can¡¯t produce such a genius.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s true. He only has one family member, and it¡¯s his aunt. The two grew up relying on each other, and their days were hard.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s true. His feats are even more incredible after knowing his story. It basically defies allmon sense.¡± ¡°His aunt must be lucky to benefit from his talent!¡± At that moment, Liu Yi was staring at Lu Yu on the stage from the audience stand. She was watching him without caring about any distractions. This moment could be considered one of the most important ones in Lu Yu¡¯s life. A moment that would change his future. Liu Yi couldn¡¯t help but exim that Lu Yu didn¡¯t let her down¡­ Suddenly, a person came over and asked in a low voice, ¡°Hey, do you know who Lu Yu¡¯s only family member is? What kind of background are they from to be able to cultivate such a talent?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, another voice immediatelyughed and said, ¡°Are you blind? Why are you asking her that? Does she look like she knows anything?¡± Obviously, the people sitting next to Liu Yi thought she was here just as an added extra after seeing her clothes. Her clothes were totally different from those of the upper ss. ¡°You¡¯re asking me? Lu Yu is a good kid, and it¡¯s my fortune to be able to watch him grow up.¡± Liu Yi smiled as tears began to gather in her eyes. The people around them frowned and were confused. ¡°Eh, what are you talking about? Do you have any rtionship with him?¡± Liu Yi nodded and said, ¡°Of course. I am his aunt. I was invited to attend today.¡± Hearing that, the rich man beside her was stunned. Then he looked at Liu Yi again. He weighed her words and pondered their worth, but he said or did nothing. He remained cautious. Only now did he realize that a woman dressed in such in clothes couldn¡¯t have been invited to such a high-end event. The other wealthy people around them shut their mouths and stopped talking. They were all wondering whether Liu Yi¡¯s words were valid or not. They even began to n silently about how to please Liu Yi inadvertently and get on her good side. After all, Liu Yi was Lu Yu¡¯s only family and the only person he truly cared about. If Lu Yu could continue to reach the top in the future, it would be a wise move to please Liu Yi now. However, thedy sitting in the back heard Liu Yi¡¯s words, and she was so angry that her face scrunched up as she red at Liu Yi¡¯s back! She was filled with anger. How can a liar tell such a lie and have others believe it? This was simply unforgivable! From the beginning, she saw Liu Yi as a thorn in her side due to her jealousy. But what she was most displeased about was that this woman could sit in front of her! She was so furious that even her hands were shaking. She couldn¡¯t help but burst out in anger, even on such a solemn asion. The next moment, she seemed to lose control. She picked up her handbag that was embedded with gems with her right hand and threw it at Liu Yi! Thedy swung the dazzling luxury bag at Liu Yi, seemingly trying to vent all her anger. Whop! The handbag hit the back of Liu Yi¡¯s head. The violent impact forcefully lowered her head. Then, blood began to flow out from the back of her head. The bright red blood flowed on the back of her white neck, which was particrly ring. The entire ce fell silent at that moment, and even a pin drop could be heard. All the people around Liu Yi fixed their eyes on her. They were all breathing heavily! Chapter 439 - 439 Chapter 439 Death Spirit Dragon Reemergence, Lu Yu’s Inner Demon 439 Chapter 439 Death Spirit Dragon Reemergence, Lu Yu¡¯s Inner Demon Chapter 439 Death Spirit Dragon Reemergence, Lu Yu¡¯s Inner Demon In the audience, this incident happened and attracted everyone¡¯s attention, causing the award ceremony to stop. Jiang Lengyue held the medal with both hands and raised it in the air. She was just about to put it on Lu Yu¡¯s chest. However, Lu Yu stood up straight, preventing her from awarding him the medal. The back of Liu Yi¡¯s head was hit hard in the audience stand. Before she could make a sound, she gradually fell unconscious. At the back, thedy raised her head slightly and took a deep breath as if the anger in her heart had been vented. She had broken the beautiful vase before her, causing her endless jealousy to rest temporarily. ¡°Are¡­ are you crazy?¡± ¡°She¡¯s Lu Yu¡¯s aunt!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know what kind of ce we are in? How dare you do such a thing?¡± ¡°Crazy woman, they shouldn¡¯t have let you in!¡± ¡°At this critical moment, even if you hit a bystander, I doubt that would be eptable, let alone hitting her¡­ The people around her couldn¡¯t help but curse, calling her a brainless lunatic! However, Mrs. Liu snorted. ¡°This woman is definitely a thief. She stole an invitation letter, so why is she faking her identity? Let¡¯s continue with the ceremony. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± At this moment, many people gasped in shock at her bold ims. The atmosphere of the ceremony dropped to a freezing point. Some people even shivered as they felt the surrounding temperature drop. Not far away, Yun Zirou¡¯s eyes widened when she saw this. ¡°Is this woman seeking death?¡± Wang Meng, Xu Yuan, and Su Qing¡¯s faces turned cold when they looked over. Xu Yuan stood up on the spot and walked quickly to Liu Yi. He came to her and started to stop the bleeding. Some people looked at Lu Yu, who was on stage, only to discover that his eyes had be dark and empty. His entire body was emitting a terrifying killing intent! Jiang Lengyue, standing beside Lu Yu, suddenly widened her eyes in shock; she couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back. She felt the aura of the Death Spirit Dragoning from Lu Yu! She was afraid¡ªfearful that the Death Spirit Dragon would appear again! At that moment, Lu Yu gritted his teeth and clenched his fists; the veins on his forehead were bulging. Those weren¡¯t green veins; they were ck in color! Lu Yu¡¯s eyes turned dark, and the whites of his eyes could not be seen. It was just endless darkness in his eyes. An ethereal voice sounded in Lu Yu¡¯s ears. ¡°Kill her, kill her, kill her!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s talking?¡± ¡°That woman who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her and hurts your family member. Don¡¯t you want to kill her?¡± ¡°I will kill her. Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m inside you, and only you can hear my voice. Who do you think I am?¡± Lu Yu raised his head slightly and took a stiff step forward. ¡°Death Spirit Dragon? I wonder if it¡¯s a good or bad thing to leave your soul in my body¡­¡± ¡°Lu Yu, do you believe there are so many coincidences in the world? I¡¯ve been asleep for thousands of years. Why do you think I broke through my seal at this time? ¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡¯ve umted and recovered your strength?¡± ¡°No! You¡¯re here! It is fated for us to meet!¡± Lu Yu gulped and continued to ask, ¡°What do you mean by that? You were waiting for me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a spirit, and I need a body, you! You¡¯re the best vessel to house me!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s heart started to beat faster. ¡°You want to take over my body? As expected, sealing you in my body isn¡¯t good.¡± ¡°What can you do now? From the beginning, I¡¯ve already been corrupting your heart, and you have no way of resisting that. Slowly, your entire personality will turn for the worse, and in the end, you¡¯ll be my perfect vessel!¡± ¡°Brother, let¡¯s talk this over since you know I won¡¯t let you take over my body. At most, I will end my life before you take over.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re a ruthless person. So, there¡¯s another way, and that¡¯s to help me find my body!¡± ¡°I know your soul and body have been separated, but I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to find that.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll guide you. If you can¡¯t find it by the time it¡¯s up, then yours will do¡­¡± The voice got weaker and weaker and finally disappeared as if it had disappeared into the void. Lu Yu opened his eyes again. His eyes were like those of an average person. They were no longer entirely ck, and the ck veins on his forehead disappeared, making his face no longer look ferocious. Lu Yu panted heavily, his heart beating faster and faster. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? He just stood there without moving, and his veins were popping out.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. His aunt was just beaten, and he¡¯s just standing there?¡± ¡°No way. He¡¯s such a young man; could it be that he¡¯s really this calm?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± The audience was in a heated discussion. The conversation Lu Yu had inside of him shocked him greatly. As expected, all of this wasn¡¯t a coincidence. The Death Spirit Dragon had set its eyes on his body! He had to help it find its body, which was bound to be tiring. At this moment, Lu Yu could feel intense anger burning in his heart. This anger made Lu Yu¡¯s entire body exude a strong aura, and others found it hard to look at him directly. Boom! The powerful aura burst out instantly, and his release of the Dragon¡¯s Might shook everyone present! The world changed color after his Dragon¡¯s Might was released, as the surroundings darkened! At that moment, everyone in the audience started to panic. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Howe I can¡¯t move?¡± ¡°No, no¡­ shit! What happened?¡± ¡°What happened? Why can¡¯t I control my body?¡± ¡°Shit, is there danger?¡± The wealthy businessmen had all brought their own bodyguards. Most of these bodyguards were at tinum rank, and there were also one or two stronger ones closer to diamond rank. However, they couldn¡¯t move at that moment, as if they were locked in their chairs. The wealthy and powerful individuals were so frightened that their faces turned pale. Some of them had even lost control of their bowels, and most thought they would die. Yun Zirou, Wang Meng, Xu Yuan, Su Qing, and the others were frozen in ce. Su Qing was confused. She knew that Lu Yu could exert pressure with one of his skills, which Wang Meng and others also knew. However, they all knew one thing. Lu Yu could choose to release his deterrence skill in whichever direction he wanted, which made it possible to avoid them! Could it be that this wasn¡¯t Lu Yu¡¯s Dragon Might? Jiang Lengyue, standing beside Lu Yu, stared at Lu Yu¡¯s back as her eyes widened. After all, even she couldn¡¯t move her body! She could only force herself to open her mouth to speak. Chapter 440 - 440 Chapter 440 Powerful Pressure, Intimidating Everyone 440 Chapter 440 Powerful Pressure, Intimidating Everyone Chapter 440 Powerful Pressure, Intimidating Everyone Lu Yu¡¯s anger changed the color of the sky, covering the earth in darkness as the sky was littered with dark clouds. The intense pressure suffocated everyone at the award ceremony; they couldn¡¯t move and had their hearts at their throats. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Lu Yu. After all, Lu Yu was the only one who could move. Lu Yu looked at the situation before him and couldn¡¯t help but mutter silently. His Holy Dragon¡¯s Might wasn¡¯t this powerful. Moreover, he didn¡¯t release his Dragon¡¯s Might skill. ¡°Hehe, it was I that released my Dragon¡¯s Might. Look at this group of trash; they can¡¯t even move.¡± Lu Yu turned his head and looked at Jiang Lengyue. To his surprise, she was also standing still and unable to move. He was greatly shocked by this! The sealed Death Spirit dragon could actually do this! ¡°How did this¡­? Weren¡¯t you sealed?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you have sealed me, but you¡¯re different from the tower. You¡¯re a vessel and a channel, so I can use your body to release my energy.¡± ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t use it too often. Otherwise, it will cause damage to your body.¡± ¡°Well, you can do anything now. Go do what you want.¡± Lu Yu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He could do whatever you want! ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m going to kill that fat pig who doesn¡¯t know the consequences of her actions!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s expression turned ferocious, and a terrifying aura exploded from his body! He began to walk quickly toward the audience while they trembled in fear because of Lu Yu¡¯s rage. No one could move or break free from the restraints ced on them. Under current circumstances, Lu Yu could do it even if he wanted to kill everyone here. Lu Yu quickly walked to the audience and stood before thedy. At that moment, thedy raised her head and looked at Lu Yu. Her eyes were wide open in fear, and she kept swallowing dryly. She was so nervous that her heart beat as quickly as it could. ¡°I¡­ I was wrong. I really didn¡¯t know she was your aunt. I shouldn¡¯t have hit her¡­¡± She said it with a trembling voice. ¡°Save these words for hell!¡± ¡°No! I really know my wrong. Even if you want me to kowtow and kneel or do something else, I will do it. Please spare my life!¡± She was a wealthy woman in Ixdale, hoarding countless riches. She ate, drank, and yed daily, enjoying all her glory and wealth! She didn¡¯t want to end her precious life so early. She also didn¡¯t want to die without spending more of her wealth. ¡°No. Today, you will die without a doubt!¡± Lu Yu let out an angry roar, and his arms turned into his Undead Dragon ws. Looking at the furious Lu Yu, the fatdy was so frightened that she started crying, ¡°Arghhh! I don¡¯t want to die!!¡± As soon as she started wailing, Lu Yu¡¯s ws reached out and grabbed her neck tightly. He pressed her down with force, and with a pfft, fresh blood sttered out and stained the audience next to her with blood. In an instant, Lu Yu ended this rich woman¡¯s life. He panted heavily. If it wasn¡¯t for the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s Might, he might not have been able to kill this fat woman. These wealthy businessmen were busy running theirpanies and relied on bodyguards to protect their personal safety. However, they would also focus on improving their strength. They also knew that in this world where strength was everything, it was impossible not to have some strength. Therefore, these tycoons would take out money and buy many materials and potions to strengthen themselves. Therefore, the people who could sit here weren¡¯t weak. The weakest of Ixdale¡¯s wealthy individuals was at least gold-ranked. Looking at the corpse in front of him, the anger in Lu Yu¡¯s heart did not subside. Instead, it continued to surge. He continued to swing his ws at the corpse. Blood sttered everywhere, causing the people around him to tremble in fear. Some of them couldn¡¯t help but cry out for their mother with closed eyes. Lu Yu suddenly realized that something was wrong. He hurriedly took a few steps back, raised his arms, and looked at them carefully. He was surprised to discover that the transformation of his undead dragon ws had reached his corbone this time, when they usually only reached his shoulders. This was an unprecedented and rare situation! Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but gulp nervously. The Death Spirit Dragon wouldn¡¯t slowly control him, right? His heart was restless, making him want to continue killing. However, Lu Yu gritted his teeth and closed his eyes to calm his mind, forcibly suppressing the anger in his heart. ¡°Ha! I didn¡¯t expect your willpower to be so strong. Then I will take this slowly¡­¡± ¡°I will help you find your body. I also hope that after you return to your own body, you will not continue to wreak havoc.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not promising anything.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not discussing this with you. I¡¯ll find a way!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s shout silenced the Death Spirit Dragon and it disappeared into the darkness. The Death Spirit Dragon was still a type of ferocious beast, so Lu Yu wondered if he could make it his battle pet. This was possible, but not with his current strength! If he could contract it to be his battle pet in the future, Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it continuing to wreak mayhem. At the same time, he would have a powerful partner to fight alongside him. Buzz¡­ After a series of buzzing sounds, the cold aura of death in the surroundings gradually dissipated. The effect of the Dragon¡¯s Might released by the Death Spirit Dragon had ended, and the audience slowly began to regain control of their bodies. Some were waving their arms, some twisting their facial expressions, and bodyguards stood before their boss to prevent further danger. In an instant, everyone began to panic. The people sitting next to the deaddy were in a much worse state. Blood was sttered all over their bodies. Fortunately, these wealthy individuals would bring maids with water magic wherever they went, so they could easily wash up. Lu Yu came to Xu Yuan¡¯s side and asked, ¡°How is she? Is there any problem?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; leave it to me. I¡¯ll heal her and restore her to her original state. Not even a scar will be left behind.¡± ¡°I believe in your medical skills. I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡± Lu Yu patted his shoulder. He crossed the aisle, left the audience, and jumped back onto the stage. At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Lu Yu. The strong pressure released from Lu Yu¡¯s body previously made everyone nervous! All of a sudden, they were all in danger, afraid that death would befall them the next moment. After all, even Jiang Lengyue couldn¡¯t resist that powerful pressure! Lu Yu returned to Jiang Lengyue¡¯s side and spoke indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s continue the ceremony.¡± Jiang Lengyue gulped, and huge waves were still surging inside her. She was still shocked by Lu Yu¡¯s earlier performance. ¡°What did you do just now?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s the Death Spirit Dragon that did something,¡± Lu Yu said in a low whisper, giving Jiang Lengyue a huge shock. Chapter 441 - 441 Chapter 441 The Importance Of An Ancient Dragon 441 Chapter 441 The Importance Of An Ancient Dragon Chapter 441 The Importance Of An Ancient Dragon On the stage, Jiang Lengyue¡¯s eyes were wide open as she stared at Lu Yu in disbelief. ¡°What did you just say? Was that¡­ created by the Death Spirit Dragon?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Didn¡¯t you seal it? ¡± ¡°I did seal it,¡± Lu Yu quickly exined. ¡°But it¡¯s still in my body. It can still channel its energy through my body.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­ so you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s been sealed, and there¡¯s no possibility of it appearing again, right?¡± Jiang Lengyue asked nervously, as she was terrified of facing the Death Spirit Dragon again, especially at this critical juncture. If the dragon were to appear again, the losses would be astronomical! Lu Yu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It won¡¯t appear again. Trust me.¡± As for the Death Spirit Dragon taking over his body, he didn¡¯t intend to reveal it. If he did, it would only cause unnecessary panic. Regardless, he had to speed up his search for the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s body. He had to find its body to save himself¡­ Jiang Lengyue looked at the crowd and spoke loudly, ¡°The ceremony will continue. There was a small incident just now, but I hope you don¡¯t panic. I will ensure your safety.¡± In the previous few seconds, all of them had been unable to control their bodies. This situation had brought them great panic. They could not guarantee their own safety, and these businessmen treasured their lives more than anyone else. It was already surprising that they stayed seated and didn¡¯t flee. After Jiang Lengyue¡¯s reassuring words, the audience finally calmed down. ¡°Lu Yu, the ceremony will continue.¡± She was about to put the medal on Lu Yu again as she spoke. However, Lu Yu suddenly reached out and took the medal from her, wearing it on his chest. ¡°Alright, the award ceremony is over. Is there anything else?¡± Jiang Lengyue stared at Lu Yu with surprise, as she could hear the impatience in Lu Yu¡¯s tone. In fact, she felt that Lu Yu seemed to have changed into another person after the incident, no longer as calm and steady as before. Lu Yu was indeed getting impatient, especially after his aunt was attacked. He wanted to end the ceremony as soon as possible and check on his aunt¡¯s injuries. ¡°It¡¯s done now, but the ceremony isn¡¯t over yet.¡± After Jiang Lengyue finished speaking, rumbling sounds rang out from behind her. Four gigantic stone pirs slowly rose as though they were uprooting themselves from the ground. The four stone pirs rosepletely, each of them nearly ten meters tall. There were exquisite patterns carved on the stone pirs, and he saw that there was a human figure carved into each of the pirs. Each was a carving of an old man. There was a buzzing sound at this moment, and four light screens appeared in front of the four pirs. The light screens shed constantly, and finally, a human face appeared. The four light screens showed four human faces, each an image of a kind old man. These four screens were like a huge video conference. Lu Yu turned around, looked at the four people in front of him nkly, and wondered what was happening. ¡°These four man¡­¡± ¡°These four are the elders of the upper house¡¯s meeting hall and also the ones who set the rules of the upper house. The four elders were once the deans of the upper house and had made great contributions to the upper house.¡± ¡°For example, the rules for the hero medal were set by the previous elders and have been respected until now.¡± After hearing her exnation, Lu Yu finally came to a realization. Jiang Lengyue wasn¡¯t the only person in charge of the upper house; there were still four elders hidden away. They retreated behind the scenes, and the management of the upper house was handed over to Jiang Lengyue. However, their authority wasn¡¯t weakened in the slightest, as they were the ones who set the rules of the upper house. Even if Jiang Lengyue was the current dean, the one in charge of the entire upper house, the moment the four elders felt that Jiang Lengyue¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t up to standard, they could remove her from her position and rece her with someone more capable. The appearance of the four elders not only surprised Lu Yu but also shocked everyone else! They didn¡¯t expect that the four elders of the upper house would personally tune in to today¡¯s award ceremony. This was a huge deal. Everyone became nervous, knowing the elders were here for Lu Yu! As expected, when the light screen stabilized, the first person the four elders saw was Lu Yu; they were all staring at Lu Yu. ¡°Hello, you must be Lu Yu.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Elders of the council, you must have something to say to me since you¡¯vee here at this time, right?¡± ¡°ording to the upper house¡¯s rules, the four of us are supposed to record a video and say something during the hero medal ceremony. However, we are here today live mainly because of you.¡± ¡°I can roughly guess that. May I ask why you¡¯re looking for me?¡± A bald old man among the four said, ¡°Lu Yu, we all agree with your choice to go to the ancient ruins.¡± ¡°But when you get there, you must be careful. There will be many people setting their eyes on you!¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I know. Someone has already set their eyes on me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just those bastards from the Truth Department, but people from other organizations. The video of you sealing the Death Spirit Dragon is now widespread, and anyone who has anything to do with an ancient dragon will be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.¡± ¡°I know. Even so, I have to go to the ancient ruins. I have my reasons.¡± Lu Yu thought that if he wanted to help the Death Spirit Dragon find its body, it would be useless to wander around in other normal secret realms. The only secret realm where a dragon could appear was probably in ancient ruins. All giant dragons had been exterminated long ago, with no survivors. The remaining sub-species weren¡¯t even one-thousandth the strength of a true dragon. Thus, once a true dragon appeared, it would definitely stir up the world! Therefore, the public was always sensitive to things rted to dragons. Once they came across an item rted to dragons, even if it were just a dragon scale, it would be regarded as an important treasure. While they treated things rted to dragons as treasures, they also feared true dragons. The appearance of a true dragon would cause panic among the public. The resurrection of the Death Spirit Dragon and the breaking of its seal shocked everyone, prompting them to make nervous preparations in secret. At that moment, the bald-headed elder continued, ¡°The first princess of the Lionheart Empire and the son of a mogul from the Steris Autonomous Zone will be in the team heading to the ancient ruins. If you encounter these two teams, try not to fight them.¡± ¡°Finally, we want to remind you that the ancient dragon bloodline in your body is absolutely rare; many people will be scheming against you.¡± Chapter 442 - 442 Chapter 442 Team Leader 442 Chapter 442 Team Leader Chapter 442 Team Leader At the award ceremony, the four elders of the council looked at Lu Yu. ¡°The ancient ruins will open tomorrow night, so please make preparations immediately. This secret realm will be dangerous, but the rewards will be excellent. Make good use of this opportunity!¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°I will seize this opportunity.¡± ¡°Now, we would like to announce that Lu Yu will be the leader of the team entering the ruins. Everyone will listen to his orders!¡± Everyone was surprised to hear this as Lu Yu was just a young man who had entered the upper house; he was made team leader this quickly! If it were an expedition to a normal secret realm, no one would be surprised that Lu Yu was the leader. However, this was THE ancient ruin¡ªa secret realm of great importance to north University. Its prominence was enough to affect the overall strength of the university! This was the reason many couldn¡¯t understand why a freshman was appointed as the team leader, pitting him against many foreign forces and dangerous beasts. Lu Yu also asked with uncertainty, ¡°Are you serious about making me the captain?¡± The bald old man nodded on the leftmost screen and answered, ¡°That¡¯s right. You will be the leader, and everyone will listen to your orders. They must do whatever you tell them to do, or the upper house will expel them!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone knew that the four elders were determined to nurture Lu Yu by cing him in such an important position! As the team leader, he could not only n the overall situation but also freely choose what he wanted when harvesting the spoils of war. The four elders gave Lu Yu the leading role to grow and protect him. In this secret realm, many forces would eye Lu Yu covetously. If the elders didn¡¯t ce Lu Yu in a vital position, his life would be in danger. ¡°Since you think highly of me, I won¡¯t decline the offer. I¡¯ll take on the role of team leader.¡± Lu Yu answered decisively and didn¡¯t care too much. ¡°That¡¯s good. Remember, you must fight as a team if there¡¯s any danger.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; we will.¡± ¡°Good, good. In that case, we can set our hearts at ease. Let¡¯s call it a day, then. Jiang Lengyue, you can continue ending the ceremony.¡± After saying that, the four light screens disappeared, and the four huge stone pirs slowly began to sink into the ground. Jiang Lengyue looked at the crowd. ¡°Today¡¯s award ceremony ends here. I¡¯m happy to see so many people here to witness this. Everyone can now leave the venue in an orderly manner.¡± The ceremony was very short andpleted in less than a morning. However, the audience was still happy to participate in this ceremony, even feeling they earned a lot from doing so! The upper house was full of talents, and any one of them might be a big shot in a particr field in the future. It would benefit them to get to know each other in advance. For example, in this ceremony, everyone obtained many important details and information about Lu Yu. They knew well that Lu Yu¡¯s future achievements would be beyond their imagination. The audience stood up and prepared to leave, and the sound of discussion rose. ¡°I guess we didn¡¯te to this ceremony in vain. No matter how I look at it, it¡¯s eye-opening to witness such an important moment.¡± ¡°Sigh, it seems that Lu Yu will reach the peak soon. I have to think of ways to curry favor with him.¡± ¡°It will be hard to please him, but being on good terms with his underlings might be an option.¡± ¡°Do you remember the few friends around him? I¡¯ll go back and investigate; I¡¯ll first ask my family.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Let¡¯s wait until hees back from the ruins alive.¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t you know how to seize the initiative?¡± The originally full-seated audience soon became empty. Yun Zirou sent her father off, and before he left, Yun Xinhai asked nervously, ¡°Zirou, are you really going to the ancient ruins? That ce is quite dangerous!¡± ¡°Dad, this opportunity is precious. Back then, I couldn¡¯t go even if I wanted to, and it was only because of Lu Yu that I got this chance. How can I let it go?¡± Yun Xinhai nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. You¡¯d follow the team and pay attention to your safety.¡± After giving some advice, he left the venue with the crowd. Yun Zirou quickly walked to Lu Yu¡¯s side. The teleportation portal to the ancient ruins was going to open tomorrow, and they were running out of time. Lu Yu came to the front of the audience seats and saw his aunt lying on a chair. He asked, ¡°How is she? There shouldn¡¯t be a big problem, right?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no problem. I¡¯ve healed all her injuries, and she¡¯ll recover soon.¡± He put his palm on Liu Yi¡¯s forehead, and a stream of warm current gushed in. Soon, the damage to Liu Yi¡¯s brain was repaired. He stood up and looked at Lu Yu, saying, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you so angry.¡± ¡°Whoever dares touch her will die.¡± Lu Yu said coldly. ¡°Since the portal will open tomorrow, let¡¯s make preparations. Unfortunately, the team member list hasn¡¯t been released yet, so we won¡¯t know who will be going with us.¡± Xu Yuan added. ¡°There¡¯s no need to overthink, as they will be mostly older students. We¡¯re unfamiliar with them, so we¡¯d better prepare.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my first time in the upper house. I¡¯ve heard about the training rooms, and I¡¯ve always wanted to give them a try. Hurry up; it¡¯s great that I can do so today.¡± Yun Zirou expressed a smile, and she couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°We¡¯re not students of the upper house,¡± Su Qing reminded her worriedly. ¡°Can we use it?¡± Yun Zirou patted her shoulder with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re still worried about that? Our president is a hero of the upper house and the leader of the expedition team. As members of his team, don¡¯t we have the right to use the facilities here? ¡± Go ahead and cultivate,¡± Lu Yu said with a smile. ¡°No one will say anything.¡± These cultivation rooms¡¯ efficiency was far superior to other ces, and no better cultivation environment exists in the entire Freedom Federation! It was a pity that the stargazing tower had been destroyed. Otherwise, his cultivation speed would have been faster. Su Qing came to Liu Yi and looked at her carefully. She shouted, ¡°Your aunt has woken up!¡± Lu Yu hurriedly walked over and supported Liu Yi¡¯s back so she could sit straight. ¡°Aunty, how are you feeling?¡± Liu Yi nodded slowly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s like I was in a dream.¡± ¡°I remember¡­ I seemed to have been hit by something and fainted. I can¡¯t really remember very clearly¡­¡± She looked around and asked in a panic, ¡°No way! The award ceremony has already ended?¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right; it has already ended.¡± ¡°Aw, it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t see you getting awarded the medal with my own eyes.¡± Lu Yu smiled helplessly. If it weren¡¯t for his aunt not being able to see him wearing the medal, he wouldn¡¯t have taken it so roughly from the dean. Chapter 443 - 443 Chapter 443 The Lionheart Empire, The Stellaris Autonomous Zones 443 Chapter 443 The Lionheart Empire, The Steris Autonomous Zones Chapter 443 The Lionheart Empire, The Steris Autonomous Zones After Liu Yi woke up, the first thing she did was me herself. She was regretful that she didn¡¯t see Lu Yu get the medal with her own eyes. ¡°Oh, right. What hit me? I didn¡¯t even have time to react.¡± Liu Yi asked curiously. Lu Yu pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°It was just a piece of trash who threw something at you. I¡¯ve already taught her a lesson, and she will never be able to do such a thing again.¡± Liu Yi was stunned for a moment, and then she nodded. ¡°I think I know who it was¡­¡± She could tell from Lu Yu¡¯s words that the woman was already dead. However, she was still a little worried as those who attended the event were all big shots at the top of society. ¡°Won¡¯t you get into trouble?¡± Hearing this, Xu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Sister, do you know Lu Yu¡¯s status now? Who in the entire Freedom Federation would dare find trouble with him?¡± ¡°Oh right, Lu Yu, why don¡¯t you find a few bodyguards for your aunt? What if that family takes revenge on her instead ofing to you?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll exterminate their entire family!¡± Lu Yu stated unconcernedly. Liu Yi grabbed Lu Yu¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the military soon, so I¡¯ll be safe there. Don¡¯t worry about me; just focus on your stuff.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. The military is definitely the safest ce in the country. Once you¡¯re there, Lu Yu can enter the secret realm without worry.¡± Xu Yuan looked at Lu Yu and continued, ¡°She¡¯s going to the military now. In the near future, you¡¯ll be there too, and you¡¯ll have more time to spend with her then.¡± Liu Yi stood up immediately, nced at the people around her, and said, ¡°You guys go and get ready. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer, and I¡¯ll head back first.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to leave so early, and you can have some sightseeing around the upper house. After all, it¡¯s not easy toe to this ce.¡± Liu Yi looked around and saw the deste ruins. She shook her head with a weak smile. ¡°Forget it. I have to prepare for my trip to the military headquarters anyway. I won¡¯t hold you up any longer.¡± With that, she got up and prepared to leave. ¡°Lu Yu, why don¡¯t I send her off? I can contact the military and ask them to send someone to pick her up as soon as possible. As the team leader, you should stay here and prepare.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°Aunty, I¡¯ll let Xu Yuan send you back as I¡¯m slightly busy with other things.¡± ¡°Go do your stuff. I look forward to our future in the military.¡± She left with Xu Yuan after that. Lu Yu turned around and looked at Yun Zirou and the others. ¡°You guys probably don¡¯t know much about the ancient ruins, right?¡± The few of them looked at each other and shook their heads. ¡°We¡¯ve only heard of it through hearsay.¡± ¡°I see. Then, do you know anything about the Princess of the Lionheart Empire and the rich kid from the Steris Autonomous Zone?¡± The few of them fell silent again and shook their heads helplessly. ¡°I know a little about that princess,¡± Yun Zirou said. ¡°She¡¯s the daughter of the Lionheart Empire¡¯s Emperor and just one member of her huge noble family. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the one who¡¯sing is Elizabeth. Their family¡¯s surname is Hunt, so her full name is Elizabeth Hunt.¡± Lu Yu nodded in response. ¡°To be honest, I know nothing about the Lionheart Empire, let alone their royal family.¡± ¡°Do you know about this princess¡¯s talent or skill?¡± Lu Yu continued to ask. Yun Zirou shrugged helplessly. ¡°Although my family is considered an upper-ss family and has a lot of information that ordinary people don¡¯t know, we know very little about the royal family of the Lionheart Empire.¡± ¡°I understand. After all, we aren¡¯t even in the same country.¡± ¡°By the way, what about the one from Steris? I heard that he¡¯s the son of an ultra-rich person. Compared to your family, who¡¯s richer?¡± Lu Yu continued to ask. Hearing this, Yun Zirou burst intoughter. ¡°I like yourparison, but the wealth of those ultra-rich in the Steris Autonomous Zone is beyond the imagination of ordinary people!¡± ¡°My Yun family is nothingpared to them.¡± Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°It seems that the peopleing on this expedition are all quite important, and we will be under a lot of pressure.¡± Since the establishment of the Featherwing Club, this was the first time they had to face such powerful forces! ¡°We shouldn¡¯t be enemies with them when we enter the ancient ruins. After all, we represent our own regions.¡± ¡°In fact, there¡¯s even a chance for us to be friends.¡± ¡°In that case, this is a good opportunity to socialize with someone from another country.¡± Yun Zirou said with a smile. Lu Yu didn¡¯t think so. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say for sure. If our two forces find the same treasure, will we still be able to stay civilized? They¡¯ll definitely fight for it.¡± ¡°This kind of situation has happened and will continue to happen. At that time, it will depend on who is stronger.¡± Lu Yu took the lead and left, walking toward the training camp. ¡°Let¡¯s continue our training. The few of you are stillcking in strength.¡± ¡°That needs to be remediated quickly.¡± Other than Lu Yu, Xu Yuan was the strongest in their group of friends, and Xu Yuan was a healer. The second strongest after Xu Yuan was Wang Meng. But even so, the difference in their strengths was quite big. All of the team members joining the ancient ruins expedition were senior students, and only Lu Yu and Wang Meng were the exceptions. Therefore, Wang Meng¡¯s strength was way below the thresholdpared to the other team members. There were also the two girls. Yun Zirou was the daughter of a wealthy family, but her family¡¯s wealth wouldn¡¯t work her miracles in this environment. As for Su Qing, her family background and strength were ordinary. Lu Yu brought her along, firstly because they were former ssmates and, secondly, because her talent might be helpful. Otherwise, Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t have taken her along. Su Qing¡¯s talent was Light Affinity, making her a master of light elements. This alone made her special enough for Lu Yu to bring her to the secret realm. In order to restrain the Death Spirit Dragon inside him, only light elements were useful. However, light elemental skills were rare¡ªa one-in-a-million existence. Su Qing was special, and there was no harm in bringing her along. ¡°Su Qing, cultivate your light elemental skills well. This secret realm trip will be dangerous andpletely different from the wild forest!¡± Su Qing nodded her head heavily. ¡°I will work hard!¡± Lu Yu took the lead and brought them to the training camp to begin today¡¯s training. Although tomorrow was the day they would enter the secret realm, they couldn¡¯t rx. Every extra day they could cultivate would be helpful for him. When he arrived at the gate of the training camp, Lu Yu saw a man standing there. He looked closer and saw Instructor Baihu standing with his hands on his hips. When Baihu saw Lu Yu walking over, he quickly greeted him. ¡°Lu Yu, I have something to tell you.¡± He quickly strode over. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to be the team leader this time? I want to introduce you to the other members of the team. After all, you haven¡¯t been in the upper house for long.¡± Lu Yu felt that there was no problem, so he nodded. ¡°No problem, let¡¯s go and get to know the team.¡± Chapter 444 - 444 Chapter 444 The Opening Of The Ancient Ruins 444 Chapter 444 The Opening Of The Ancient Ruins Chapter 444 The Opening Of The Ancient Ruins Lu Yu had just entered the upper house, so besides knowing a few newer students, he didn¡¯t know anyone else. Even though everyone in the upper house knew Lu Yu, he didn¡¯t know them. Hence, Baihu brought Lu Yu along so that he could familiarize himself with the group. Lu Yu left with Baihu, while Wang Meng and the rest entered the training camp to train. Baihu brought Lu Yu to the library entrance; it was ordinary and of average size. However, the books stored inside were all precious and rare. At the entrance, Baihu said to Lu Yu, ¡°The secret realm expedition team members have gathered here. You can go in andmunicate with them.¡± Lu Yu nodded, pushed open the door, and walked in. The entire library was unusually quiet at this moment. There were only a few students who would usually be here. After Lu Yu walked in, he saw the upper house seniors sitting behind the tables. They all revealed friendly smiles when they saw him. Lu Yu walked in and nced around, noticing about a hundred people. This was a sizable team, with each member a genius of extraordinary strength and talent. It would be difficult to manage such a team. It was much more difficult to lead thempared to the Featherwing Club. Although the Featherwing Club members were all geniuses back in their schools, they were forced to face their new reality when they arrived at north University. Furthermore, the Featherwing Club members were weak, starting from the academy¡¯s lowest level. The people in front of Lu Yu were different. They were upper house students, and some were about to graduate. These people were strong, and powerful people were arrogant. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to handle so many of them. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m your team leader; my name is Lu Yu.¡± ¡°Our team will have about a hundred people, and it¡¯s not a small team. Once we enter the secret realm, please take care of each other.¡± Lu Yu casually said a few words. At this moment, Baihu spoke with a heavy voice that made everyone¡¯s spirits rise. ¡°Did you all hear that? After entering the secret ne, he will be your team leader. All of you must strictly obey his words!¡± As soon as he said this, everyone became serious and shouted, ¡°Yes! Sir!¡± Baihu brought Lu Yu here today to give these seniors a warning. He warned them to obey and listen to Lu Yu¡¯s orders. At that moment, Lu Yu looked awkward, as he didn¡¯t want this to be so serious. ¡°Then, everyone, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow. After we enter the secret realm, we¡¯ll be on the same side.¡± Baihu looked at Lu Yu. ¡°If you encounter any danger in the secret realm, quickly call these people to face the enemy together.¡± Baihu was worried that Lu Yu would be targeted after entering the secret realm, so he specifically instructed him to act as a team! Whether it was the upper house or the military, they all regarded Lu Yu¡¯s life as crucially important. They had to do their best to ensure that Lu Yu would stay alive. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± ¡°By the way, this is the upper house¡¯s student council president, Jiang Ning.¡± After Baihu finished speaking, a girl with a slender figure stood up. Her long ck hair draped over her shoulders, and she was dressed in their university¡¯s uniform. Her expression was indifferent as if she was uncaring of everything else. ¡°Hello, my name is Jiang Ning. I¡¯m your senior and the president of the student council.¡± ¡°Yes, I know¡­¡± Baihu coughed and continued, ¡°That¡¯s all for today¡¯s meeting. Jiang Ning, please exchange contact information with Lu Yu. You canmunicate with himter.¡± Lu Yu looked down at his phone and saw that Jiang Ning¡¯s phone number had been sent to him. Clearly, the university¡¯s higher-ups were concerned that Lu Yu would be unable to lead such arge team, so they brought along the student council president, who was much more experienced in managing this group of people than Lu Yu. After the short meeting, Lu Yu left the library. By the time he left the library, the sky had already darkened. After Lu Yu had dinner, he quickly returned to his room and went to bed. He was going to enter the secret realm tomorrow, so he nned to sleep more to enter the ancient ruins in his best mental state. ¡­ The night passed in a sh, and the morning light brightened the earth. The sunlight shone on Lu Yu¡¯s face, waking him up. After he washed up, he opened his door. However, as soon as he opened the door, Lu Yu saw Wang Meng and the rest standing at the door. They were all excited and were looking at Lu Yu expectantly. In a daze, Lu Yu thought that he had returned in time. Yesterday morning, they had also stood at the door waiting for him this way. ¡°You all seem very excited.¡± ¡°The higher-ups of the academy said that as long as we¡¯re well-prepared, we can open the portal at noon,¡± Wang Mengmented excitedly. Lu Yu closed the door and walked out, asking, ¡°In other words, while today is the day the ruins open, the portal can be opened at any time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! If we hurry over, we¡¯ll be able to teleport over now.¡± Wang Meng stated excitedly. Lu Yu looked at Xu Yuan and asked, ¡°How are your preparations?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I brought at least 50 bottles of advanced health potions. There are also merchants among the people going on the expedition, so we can make a deal with them if these aren¡¯t enough.¡± Lu Yu looked at Su Qing, and she quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ve also brought enough mana potions. It¡¯s definitely enough.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve brought 200 bottles of stamina potions. That should be enough as well,¡± Yun Zirou added. ¡°By the way, did any of you bring array scrolls and the like?¡± Lu Yu asked. Yun Zirou nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I brought some, but most of them are teleportation scrolls.¡± Among the five of them, Yun Zirou had brought along the most resources, being the richest. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± The five quickly left the apartment building and arrived at the central square of the upper house. From a distance, they could see that in the center of the square, a few array mages had already started to set up an array to activate the teleportation gate. The other team members arrived one after another, so Lu Yu and the rest also hurried over. When they arrived at the square, all the team members looked at Lu Yu, watching him arrive. Lu Yu came to the front, while Wang Meng and the rest joined the team. ¡°Everyone, please check if you¡¯re well prepared.¡± Every team member heeded his order and checked their storage rings. At that moment, Jiang Lengyue suddenly appeared beside Lu Yu, causing Lu Yu¡¯s heart to skip a beat. ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, the portal will be open soon. Are you sure you want to bring them in?¡± Jiang Lengyue was referring to Wang Meng and his friends. Their strength was weaker than the rest, and they shouldn¡¯t be worthy of entering a secret realm of this level. However, Lu Yu said with certainty, ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± The only people he could trust were probably these few. Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t feel at ease if he didn¡¯t bring them along. Chapter 445 - 445 Chapter 445 Stronghold’s Establishment 445 Chapter 445 Stronghold¡¯s Establishment Chapter 445 Stronghold¡¯s Establishment Hundreds of people lined up neatly in the middle of the central square of the upper house, with everyone maintaining a high level of discipline by standing in a standard posture without moving. Jiang Lengyue walked to the front of the crowd and gave a speech before they set off. It was impossible to see Jiang Lengyue through the crowd. But although she wasn¡¯t tall, her aura red powerfully. With a single nce, everyone went silent and listened to her. ¡°Alright, you all are about to enter the ancient ruins. This is a ce full of miracles, and it¡¯s also a ce that can bring you life-changing opportunities. Remember to seize this opportunity.¡± !! ¡°But you all must be on your guard for this trip to the secret realm. Remember to treat this seriously and hand over any ancient relics you find. Understand?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Everyone shouted in unison. Lu Yu also nodded slightly. He knew that north University had made much progress in their research on the relics found in ancient ruins. It was possible for ferocious beasts in ancient ruins to wake up and harm the world. They needed to study these creatures that they had never seen before. If not, it would be difficult for them to be a match for these ferocious beasts. For example, barely anyone knew anything about the Death Spirit Dragon, with even the knowledgeable Jiang Lengyue practically clueless about it. If she had known from the beginning that she could use the light element to fight against the dragon, she wouldn¡¯t have had such a hard time. Even if she were no match for the Death Spirit Dragon, she could at least use light elemental skills that restrained it, and she wouldn¡¯t have had to exhaust all her mana from restraining the dragon from attacking the ground. ¡°Right, let us enter the ancient ruins one after another. Let¡¯s go!¡± As a massive teleportation portal rose behind him, Lu Yu dered. The teleportation portal was shaped like an enormous disc, standing vertically on the ground. The glowing disc spun, and the dazzling light made everyone squint their eyes. Gradually, the light from the teleportation portal dimmed and stabilized. Lu Yu nced at Jiang Lengyue. ¡°We¡¯ll be going in. If there are any idents, we will send someone to contact you.¡± It wasn¡¯t an easy task to enter the ancient ruins, as opening the teleportation gate alone required several array mages above level 15 to operate it. The teleportation portal wouldn¡¯tst too long, no more than five minutes, which meant all one hundred needed to enter the portal within five minutes. Fortunately, if they wanted to return, it was simple. All they needed was a teleportation scroll marked by the upper house to teleport back directly. Thus, it would be impossible to enter again after returning. The upper house wouldn¡¯t go to the trouble of opening a teleportation portal just for an individual. In other words, whoever was eliminated from the ancient ruins would lose the chance to enter the secret realm again. Lu Yu led the team and walked toward the portal. Looking at the huge, glowing portal in front of him, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. He had only heard of ancient ruins and knew almost nothing about them. Lu Yu took the lead and walked into the portal, disappearing in the light and vanishing from their view. The team behind Lu Yu quickly followed and walked into the portal. After a moment of dizziness, the bright lights before Lu Yu disappeared. Slowly, he could see his surroundings clearly. He had been standing on the central white square of the upper house earlier and was now standing on a patch of wild grass. As far as his eye could see, it was a vast, barrennd. Lu Yu looked around and was sure he was in a tropical grasnd with dense jungles and snow-capped mountains in the distance. This in was suitable for building a stronghold, but at the same time, it was more exposed to everything else. Setting up camp and advancing step by step wasn¡¯t a bad idea. As Lu Yu considered his options, the bright portal behind him blinked as his many team members walked out. Very quickly, all one hundred members walked out and stood behind Lu Yu in a neat file. At that moment, Jiang Ning walked over to Lu Yu¡¯s side. ¡°Captain, please take a look at this formation scroll.¡± Lu Yu took the scroll from her hands and opened it to look closer. The words at the beginning were ¡°Teleportation Array Building Array Formation.¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a formation.¡± ¡°Only a level 10 and above array mage can create this array formation. To make it into a portable scroll, you¡¯ll need a level 15 or higher,¡± Jiang Ning quickly added. ¡°I see. In other words, if we want to set up a stronghold, we can use this scroll and immediately get a ready-made one?¡± Jiang Ning nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The most important thing is to choose a ce to set up our stronghold.¡± ¡°Aright. I¡¯ll keep this first while we explore further.¡± Lu Yu put away the scroll and began to walk along, with his team following closely behind. ¡°Captain, our stronghold wouldn¡¯t be small. We can set up our main stronghold and slowly extend it further out into our surrounding areas.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°I know. That¡¯s why the location where we set this up is important.¡± ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the size of this stronghold?¡± Jiang Ning began exining patiently, ¡°It¡¯s huge, about the size of a small city. The stronghold is contained inside a square city wall with four protruding corners, equipped with a watchtower by the city walls. The facilities inside areplete and furnished too.¡± Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but exim inwardly. The person who made this scroll was indeed someone special. ¡°Let¡¯s head toward that forest.¡± Not far ahead, there was arge, dense, and dark green forest. Coincidentally, there was a flowing river at the side of the forest that ensured their water supply. Being by the side of the forest meant they could obtain more resources; whether it was ferocious beasts or spiritual herbs, they could be easily found inside the forest. Very quickly, the team began to head toward the forest. The team walked for about half an hour, killed a few ferocious beasts, and finally came to the side of the forest near the river. ¡°Let¡¯s set up a stronghold here, then we will head inside the forest. After all, we don¡¯t know what¡¯s in front of us.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yu pumped his mana into the scroll and ced it on the ground. Very quickly, the scroll reacted and got to work. With the scroll as the center, it began to spread the array formation patterns in all directions. These patterns gave off a dazzling light, spreading faster and faster and taking up arger andrger area. Everyone moved back, giving the scroll enough room to transport the buildings over. After the array formation lines spread out, they covered a rtivelyrge area. Soon, the ground trembled and rumbled, and buildings began to rise from the ground like bamboo shoots. Chapter 446 - 446 Chapter 446 A Call From Elizabeth 446 Chapter 446 A Call From Elizabeth Chapter 446 A Call From Elizabeth With a loud rumble and the earth trembling, the stronghold in front of them appeared to grow out of the ground, appearing quickly in front of everyone. This stronghold was a standard-size fort. It was square-ish, with each side of the wall being four hundred meters long. The walls were about thirty meters tall, and the watchtowers at the four corners towered over the fort! A massive iron gate was in the middle of the thick fort walls. Everyone looked up at the towering walls and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. !! ¡°What a huge fort! It¡¯s luxurious to have this as our base.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it will be easy for just the hundred of us to fill such arge city.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We will need about ten people on shift duty in the watchtower every night.¡± ¡°But with these towering walls, we¡¯ll be much safer inside it. Even if we have to face a tide of beasts, we¡¯ll be able to deal with it!¡± Lu Yu arrived at the fort¡¯s gate, and with a loud bang, the huge iron gate slowly rose. Standing next to Lu Yu, Jiang Ning exined, ¡°After the stronghold was built, it would automatically open when it detected someone was approaching. After we enter, we will officially take control over the city.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and took the lead. Jiang Ning followed closely behind, her long ck hair dancing like the waves in the sea. ¡°I¡¯m now the vice-captain of the team. I am responsible for managing everything in the stronghold and listening to your instructions. Basically, my responsibility is to ensure that we can hold the fort when you go on an expedition.¡± ¡°I know. I can tell that Jiang Lengyue is very considerate by assigning me such a capable vice-captain.¡± Aftering to the ancient ruins, Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t stay in the stronghold the whole day. After all, if he wasn¡¯t here to explore the ruins, why would he even be here? While Lu Yu went out to explore, there had to be someone who could stabilize the overall situation. Clearly, it was difficult for Lu Yu¡¯s friends to do so. After all, they weren¡¯t familiar with the upper house and couldn¡¯t handle this group of people. Jiang Ning would be of great help to Lu Yu. Jiang Ning was in charge of the stronghold, just like Lin Kang was in charge of the Featherwing Club. After Lu Yu and Jiang Ning entered, the rest of the team followed closely behind. Inside the fort, there was an empty field in the center, surrounded by many different buildings. There was a battlemand room, a living area, a dining area, a fitness area, and many others. Lu Yu looked at everyone. ¡°All of you can disband. You will be assigned your own room, so go and clean up your room first.¡± The residential area was a row of three-story buildings, simr to an apartment building. It was simple-lookingpared to the vis in the upper house. However, it was considered luxurious to be able to stay in an apartment in such a deste ce. After the group was dismissed, they began to choose their own rooms. As for Lu Yu, he went to the battlemand room. The room wasn¡¯t big, but he found a sandbox in the middle of the room. This sandbox could automatically mimic the surrounding terrain, showing a perfect copy of its surroundings! On the left and right, there were two rooms. One was themunication room, and the other was the captain¡¯s office. In themunication room, wirelessmunication could be made with others. Lu Yu brought Jiang Ning and Xu Yuan to themunication room while the others went to tidy up their living quarters. After arriving at themunication room, Jiang Ning turned on themunication device and spoke into the microphone. She then heard her voiceing through the walkie-talkie hanging on her waist. ¡°This ce is connected to everyone¡¯smunication equipment. Anyone on an expedition can contact our headquarters at any time to ensure that no information is missed.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly heard the buzzing sound of an electric current from themunication device. The three stood rooted to the ground for a moment, and their breathing turned shallow. ¡°Who is this signal from?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not someone from our group. Signaling headquarters is usually reserved for important messages that cannot be sent otherwise. It usually only serves as a final measure when you¡¯re in danger or lost in the jungle.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s ask the person then.¡± Lu Yu stood in front of the microphone and said softly, ¡°May I ask who this is?¡± ¡°Buzz¡­¡± After a series of crackling sounds, a clear human voice was heard. This voice was gentle and ethereal, making people feel as if they were bathing in the spring breeze as it rxed their mood. However, the words this person spoke weren¡¯t in thenguage of the Freedom Federation! Fortunately, Lu Yu had learned the Lionheart Empire¡¯snguage in school. ¡°Can you hear me? This is the Lionheart Empire¡¯s stronghold.¡± Lu Yu quickly replied, ¡°Roger that. I¡¯m the captain of Freedom Federation¡¯s north University, upper house team. May I know who you are?¡± ¡°I am the Lionheart Empire¡¯s captain for this expedition, Elizabeth.¡± This pleasant voice was from Elizabeth, the princess of the Lionheart Empire! ¡°Why did you contact me?¡± ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯d like to inform you in advance that our team has no enmity with you. If you encounter us, please do not attack.¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to promise. If our two teams encounter the same treasure, and we both want it, what will happen if we cannot resolve it peacefully?¡± ¡°No, if we really encounter that situation, I will let go.¡± Lu Yu hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Really? How can I believe you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the third princess of the Lionheart Empire. You can trust my words; I won¡¯t lie to you,¡± The royal family of the Lionheart Empire did not have any reason to lie to Lu Yu. After all, they were nobles who were proud of themselves and hated lowly acts; lying was absolutely unnecessary for a princess of an empire. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re willing to give us anything, what are you doing here then? ying house?¡± Lu Yu continued to ask, and his tone wasn¡¯t polite. Elizabeth¡¯s voice was still gentle and sweet when she replied, ¡°I only have one purpose ining here, and that is to find my elder brother. He is hiding somewhere here.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re looking for someone¡­¡± Lu Yu paused for a moment and immediately realized something was wrong with her words! ¡°That can¡¯t be right. The ancient ruins only opened today, and you want to find someone inside it? Could he have already been lost here for a year?¡± ¡°No, he entered the ancient ruins with some other means. He didn¡¯t enter today during the opening of the ancient ruins or with the teleportation portal, but he¡¯s here inside this secret realm.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu could not help but frown. This was the first time he had heard of such a thing. ¡°I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t tell us much about the specific situation, but I understand. If we meet your team, we won¡¯t be hostile.¡± ¡°Thank you. At the same time, I also want to request that I hope you can help me find my brother. If you meet him, please bring him back.¡± Chapter 447 - 447 Chapter 447 The Holy Temple Ancient Ruins 447 Chapter 447 The Holy Temple Ancient Ruins Chapter 447 The Holy Temple Ancient Ruins The princess of the Lionheart Empire¡¯s voice came through the radio, informing Lu Yu of her request. Lu Yu was troubled by her request. ¡°If I meet him, I will definitely help.¡± ¡°But what¡¯s going on? Why did he enter the secret realm?¡± ¡°My brother is the second prince of the Lionheart Empire. Due to an ident, he came into contact with an evil energy that took him away from the Lionheart Empire.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being quite vague. If I encounter him, I¡¯ll help you bring him back. However, I¡¯ll counterattack if he attacks me.¡± ¡°Of course, thank you.¡± The princess¡¯s humble attitude made Lu Yu think he had misheard her words. This wasn¡¯t the attitude of an imperial princess. ¡°By the way, as a token of my appreciation, I¡¯ll give you a map with the holy temple ancient ruins marked on it. You can head there, and the rewards will be excellent.¡± Soon, the printer at the side started to work, and a map was printed. Lu Yu picked up the map and looked at it carefully, eventually realizing he was more than 20 kilometers away from her proimed holy temple ancient ruins. This distance wasn¡¯t far, and he could reach it in less than ten minutes. However, it was situated deep in the forest, so his speed would be hindered. Lu Yu looked at Jiang Ning and asked, ¡°What are the holy temple ancient ruins?¡± ¡°A holy temple is a ce that can only be found in ancient ruins. They are usually remnants of ancient pces and temples, all of which were left behind by ancestors. Normally, there are quite some resources and equipment in them.¡± ¡°This means that every holy temple is a treasure spot. However, most previous owners of these temples will have had traps or guardians to protect the temple until it deactivates.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°In other words, a treasure is right in front of us, and we have to get it as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Yes, I suggest you go there personally. You can quickly understand what the ancient ruins are mostly about.¡± ¡°Can you handle the fort by yourself?¡± Lu Yu asked after a moment of thought. Jiang Ning nodded and replied, ¡°I am the student council president, and I¡¯ve been in charge of them all this while. Don¡¯t worry, and just leave it to me.¡± ¡°How about it? Do you want to go together?¡± Lu Yu asked Xu Yuan. ¡°If you¡¯re going, can I not follow you?¡± Xu Yuan replied helplessly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call Wang Meng and the others.¡± ¡°Are you sure? They are much weaker than you and even weaker than me. You might have to take care of them when the timees.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I will take it as giving them a chance to cultivate. Besides, the treasures left in the temple will definitely be able to increase their strength quickly.¡± ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s call them over.¡± Lu Yu looked at Jiang Ning and said, ¡°You can do what you need to do. The new stronghold has just been built, so I¡¯m sure many things need to be cared for.¡± Jiang Ning nodded. ¡°Got it¡­¡± She then turned around and left. Lu Yu looked at Xu Yuan and continued, ¡°Since we¡¯re going to the holy temple, we¡¯ll rest in the stronghold for the night and head out tomorrow.¡± Xu Yuan was still a little worried. ¡°The difference in strength between the three and us is too great. Yun Zirou and Su Qing are still at the lower gold rank, and while Wang Meng might be at the upper gold rank, he¡¯s still far from the top. I believe he is at most a gold rank 7.¡± ¡°If they want to enter the holy temple, it¡¯s best to have an overall strength of a gold rank 9 or 10. Otherwise, it would be bad.¡± ¡°Of course, I know,¡± Lu Yu said helplessly. ¡°This is an ancient ruin, and the requirements are strict. If I didn¡¯t drag them along, they wouldn¡¯t even have the right to enter here!¡± ¡°However, they are the only few people I can trust in the upper house. Among the hundreds of people, they are the only ones I can entrust with my back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve known Su Qing since high school, and her attitude toward me has always been decent. You have to understand that she was the school¡¯s belle, pursued by thousands of people back then.¡± ¡°Next is Yun Zirou. I¡¯ve been through life-and-death battles with her, so we¡¯re definitely friends.¡± ¡°Finally, Wang Meng. I believe he is determined to acknowledge me as his brother and is also righteous in nature.¡± Xu Yuan nodded slightly. ¡°Alright, I understand. It seems like you are determined to boost them up. Of course, this is a good thing, as your influence will only increase in the future. You¡¯ll be the center of attention for everyone else, and you wouldn¡¯t make it without a few helpers.¡± ¡°Alright, just take it as us bringing them there for a cultivation trip. Let¡¯s go back and rest.¡± Lu Yu said as he exited themunication room. After arriving at themon area, Lu Yu looked at Xu Yuan and asked, ¡°Do you know much about the Lionheart Empire?¡± ¡°Ha. Of course, I definitely know more about them than you do. The Empire is a mighty country!¡± ¡°If a full-scale war breaks out, I suspect the Freedom Federation and the Steris Autonomous Zones will have to work together to defeat them!¡± Lu Yu raised his brows slightly. ¡°That powerful? If that¡¯s so, the princess of their royal family must be quite strong, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s different as a person¡¯s strength is mainly based on talent. However, no matter how bad their talent is in that environment, they wouldn¡¯t be too weak.¡± ¡°We now understand the Lionheart Empire¡¯s situation ining to this secret realm, but I doubt we will be able to contact the team from Steris any time soon.¡± Lu Yu exited themand room and went outside, seeing that everyone had already started to get busy. The team members took out their supplies from their storage rings and decorated their rooms in the dormitory area. In the dining area, the chef had already put their ingredients into the refrigerator. A few well-built individuals had already started working out in the fitness area. Somebody was already patrolling and monitoring the surrounding situation on the fort walls. Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner. At that moment, Wang Meng and the other two ran up to Lu Yu. ¡°Lu Yu, we¡¯ve finished setting up our rooms and left you a room in the middle of us. You should hurry up and decorate your room.¡± Su Qing suggested it excitedly. This was the first time she hade to such a secret realm in her life. From the moment she entered, her heart couldn¡¯t stop beating with excitement. Lu Yu looked at Su Qing and replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll organize it in a moment. Oh, right. I have something to tell you. We¡¯ll set off tomorrow to the ruins of a holy temple, and there will be many rare treasures that will greatly improve your strength.¡± Hearing this, the threeughed excitedly instead of getting cold feet from the danger. ¡°That¡¯s great! The treasures in the ancient ruins must be powerful!¡± Su Qing eximed excitedly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to find the holy temple ancient ruins so quickly. You¡¯re quite lucky.¡± Yun Zirou smiled. ¡°Brother, I can¡¯t wait any longer. Let¡¯s hurry over now. I want to get an ancient treasure as soon as possible!¡± Chapter 448 - 448 Chapter 448 The Sixth Person Joins 448 Chapter 448 The Sixth Person Joins Chapter 448 The Sixth Person Joins After everyone¡¯s hard work, the stronghold was finally operating normally. Many people were already rubbing their hands and couldn¡¯t wait to go out and explore ancient ruins. In this massive secret realm, there were countless opportunities. Any one of these opportunities would change an average person¡¯s life dramatically. After their time here, the hundreds of people who would be able to leave here alive would transform into first-ss powerhouses. Most of the upper house instructors had entered ancient ruins before, which was why they were so strong and able to secure their positions as upper house instructors. At night, Lu Yuid on his bed, suffering from insomnia. He had no idea if he could find the body of the Death Spirit Dragon here, and he didn¡¯t even know when the Death Spirit Dragon would take over his body. He could only continue to move and look forward. Outside his room, the only light in the entire stronghold was from the bonfire and the torches on the four watchtowers. The surroundings were dead silent and pitch ck. The stronghold was shrouded in darkness, like a lonely boat sailing on the vast, unexplored sea. The night passed quickly, and Lu Yu woke up early the following day to wash up. After arriving at this secret realm, Lu Yu was a little excited. He was looking forward to meeting all kinds of enemies here. After washing up, Lu Yu walked out of his room and went downstairs. In the fitness area, Lu Yu saw Wang Meng doing heavy push-ups. The massive weight on his back was like a ball of cotton to him, and he was doing push-ups that looked easy. ¡°You¡¯re working out early in the morning, hardworking dude.¡± Lu Yu walked over andmented. After Wang Meng finished a push-up, he stood up and smiled at Lu Yu. ¡°How can I not be hardworking? It wasn¡¯t easy for me toe to the ancient ruins, so I must continue to work hard. This is a rare opportunity, and I¡¯m afraid this is the only chance I will have.¡± ¡°Right, where are the others?¡± Lu Yu asked as they were going to explore the ancient ruins today. They had to make ample preparations. ¡°They¡¯re preparing the supplies in the warehouse. Why don¡¯t we go over and take a look?¡± Lu Yu nodded and went with Wang Meng to the warehouse inside the stronghold. Everyone here had storage rings, a standard item in this world. These rings alone could be used as a portable warehouse, more functional than actual warehouses. The warehouse situated in their stronghold was more for the purpose of checking and counting items. After all, it was hard to check the items in detail when you put them in your storage ring, and there was no way to confirm if they could still be used. Lu Yu and Wang Meng arrived at the warehouse and found that it was just a small one, only the size of two basketball courts. The warehouse was spacious, as only a few items of various sizes were ced on the ground. Lu Yu and Wang Meng walked over, noticing Yun Zirou, Su Qing, and Xu Yuan looking at the things on the ground in deep thought. ¡°How is the preparation going?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve brought tents and food, and everything has been checked. We¡¯ve also prepared a lot of other items.¡± Xu Yuan continued, ¡°We won¡¯t have to worry too much about potions as we have enough. We also brought some special potions that can temporarily increase your strength.¡± ¡°Then, there are the array formations scrolls. I¡¯ve packed some teleportation scrolls that have their teleportation points marked to this stronghold. I brought ten of them.¡± ¡°I also took along protective spells, fire spells, summoning spells, and so on.¡± Lu Yu nced at the items on the ground and couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°You guys are quite well prepared.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go now. The holy temple is definitely a treasure spot that countless people are jealous of. We should go there as soon as possible so that others don¡¯t get there first.¡± Lu Yu looked at Xu Yuan and asked, ¡°Are there only three teams that entered the ancient ruins this time? We, the Lionheart Empire, and the Steris Autonomous Zone.¡± ¡°No, there are more teams from our three regions. The royal family and army of the Lionheart Empire, the two Chambers of Commerce from Steris with north University and a team from the army from the Freedom Federation.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, does that mean that there are at least six teams in this ancient ruin?¡± Xu Yuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, and our team might be the smallest with only 100 people.¡± ¡°If it were the Lionheart Empire¡¯s army, it would be possible for tens of thousands of them to enter.¡± ¡°Since there¡¯s no limit to the number of people, why don¡¯t we bring more people in?¡± Lu Yu asked curiously. ¡°No, this is something that only the Lionheart Empire does. After all, they have a strict hierarchy, and the people¡¯s lives at the bottom don¡¯t matter. It¡¯s fine if they die.¡± ¡°Ancient ruins are hazardous. So, weaklings here are worse than cannon fodder, and an ordinary beast here has the potential to ughter a team of them.¡± ¡°The Empire brought many of their people here, and their biggest use is probably to exchange their lives for information¡­¡± Lu Yu nodded with understanding. ¡°I see. But this means that the speed of our exploration with just 100 people can¡¯t bepared to theirs.¡± ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re all prepared, let¡¯s go.¡± With a sh of light, the mountain-like pile of resources was instantly stored in their rings. They walked out of the warehouse and headed toward the main entrance of the stronghold. After that, they immediately changed their daily clothes intobat equipment. Many of the busy team members greeted him. ¡°Captain, are we going out to explore so soon?¡± ¡°The captain is sure looking handsome in that outfit. I wish you a glorious victory!¡± ¡°Leave the rear to us. I guarantee that there won¡¯t be any problems!¡± Lu Yu walked forward quickly, smiling and waving to them from time to time. Among these team members, many were stronger than Lu Yu. However, they were willing to obey Lu Yu, not only because he saved their lives but also because of his future potential. He would be a world-level powerhouse, and these people all wanted to get on Lu Yu¡¯s good side. At that moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside Lu Yu and called out to him. ¡°Captain, can you bring me along?¡± Lu Yu felt that the voice sounded familiar. So, he turned around and realized that it was Han Xuefei! She looked at Lu Yu with a smile, and her cold and aloof aura from before waspletely gone. After all, in this stronghold, her strength was no longer at the top but at the bottom. Lu Yu looked at her curiously and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t even see her when they were standing in line. ¡°Because I¡¯m an esper, I was assigned here as well. If you want to go out and explore, can you take me with you?¡± She looked at Lu Yu with anticipation. Lu Yu turned around and wanted to ask for the opinions of his other team members, but he saw Yun Zirou and Su Qing looking at Han Xuefei with vignce. Chapter 449 - 449 Chapter 449 A Pursuer 449 Chapter 449 A Pursuer Chapter 449 A Pursuer Yun Zirou sized Han Xuefei up, then turned to Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Is she your friend?¡± Lu Yu paused, nodded, and replied, ¡°We¡¯re friends.¡± Even though they hadn¡¯t known each other for long, Lu Yu still treated Han Xuefei as a friend. It was just that when the two of them were enemies at the beginning, their attitudes weren¡¯t too good toward each other. !! ¡°Since she¡¯s your friend, I won¡¯t say anything. You¡¯re the captain, so you¡¯d better make the decision.¡± They all knew there must be treasures in the holy temple ruins, and those who knew about them would want a share. At first, Yun Zirou thought Han Xuefei was here to take advantage of Lu Yu but kept silent after finding out she was Lu Yu¡¯s friend. Lu Yu looked at Xu Yuan and Wang Meng and asked, ¡°What do you guys think? Adding an esper to our team doesn¡¯t seem like a bad idea. ¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Xu Yuan agreed immediately. ¡°It¡¯ll be much easier if we have a strong esper on our team!¡± ¡°Why do you say so?¡± ¡°First of all, if we need a temporary resting spot, espers can build a wooden house quickly!¡± ¡°If we were to do it manually, it would take a lot of time.¡± ¡°Plus, none of us can fly. If there¡¯s an esper, then we can just use her telekinesis to assist us in flying.¡± ¡°All in all, whether it¡¯s in battle or support, an esper will be of great help to us.¡± Lu Yu nodded in agreement. ¡°That makes sense.¡± He looked at Han Xuefei and smiled, ¡°Thene with me. Join my team.¡± Han Xuefei walked over with an excited smile. With a wave of her hand, her red dress with straps changed into a tight leatherbat suit. ¡°I¡¯m ready. We can leave at any time!¡± Lu Yu looked behind him and introduced his friend. ¡°This is Wang Meng, a new student in the same batch as us. This is Xu Yuan, a doctor in the military. He can be our healer and support us with his poison.¡± ¡°Then, Yun Zirou¡­¡± Lu Yu briefly introduced the four of them. Han Xuefei smiled and greeted them, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Han Xuefei.¡± ¡°I know you! You¡¯re the daughter of the Han group in Ixdale. What a surprise to see you here.¡± Yun Zirou eximed. Su Qing, who was at the side, asked in confusion, ¡°Is the Han group powerful?¡± ¡°Of course, they are much richer than my Yun family!¡± ¡°Alright, since we got to know each other, let¡¯s head out. Once we¡¯re outside, it¡¯ll be just us helping each other out.¡± The group of six arrived at the front gate and waited for the massive iron gate to rise. While waiting for the gate to open, Jiang Ning walked over quickly with two other team members. ¡°Captain, you must be careful when you go out. If there¡¯s any danger, remember to escape as soon as possible and return with the teleportation scrolls.¡± She reminded him nervously that one of her missions beforeing here was to ensure Lu Yu¡¯s safety. Lu Yu¡¯s survival was more important than anything else. Lu Yu nodded. ¡°I know you¡¯re saying this for my own good. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± With that, the gate openedpletely, and the six of them walked out as they moved forward ording to their map. They entered a dense forest not far ahead. The ground in the woods was rtively t, but the thick trees made it difficult for them to see their path forward. Lu Yu took the lead to move through the trees, continuing ahead. As he walked, he took out apass. As long as he kept moving in the direction of the holy temple, he would soon reach his destination. They could arrive in less than an hour if they were fast enough. Their speed was different from that of ordinary people, as the speed at which they shuttled through the jungle was simr to an average person¡¯s running at high speed. Moreover, the physical stamina of cultivators like them was totally differentpared to ordinary people. Lu Yu took the lead and headed off quickly, looking at the map as he walked. ¡°Everyone, pay attention to your surroundings. If there are any attacks from ferocious beasts, prepare for battle as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. The beasts in this area shouldn¡¯t be too strong.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly, agreeing with Wang Meng¡¯s words. All regions had set a strength limit for those who could enter the ancient ruins. As long as one was gold-ranked, the person could enter. This, in turn, meant that the beasts in the wilderness should not be much stronger than those of gold rank. They only needed to pay a little attention, as their enemies in the holy temple were the ones they needed to be careful about. Following the map, Lu Yu soon arrived in front of a small, continuously flowing stream. Lu Yu stood in front of the stream and pointed forward. ¡°It¡¯s just not far ahead, and we will reach the holy temple.¡± ¡°It¡¯s great that we have a map. If we were to explore this ce by ourselves, who knows how long it would take us to find the temple?¡± Xu Yuan sighed andmented. ¡°Of course,¡± Lu Yu continued. ¡°Especially in this dense forest, it¡¯s even more difficult to find the ce.¡± At that moment, a ck shadow suddenly sprung from the side toward Lu Yu and his team! The ground shook slightly due to the enormous ck shadow jumping up. ¡°There¡¯s a beast attacking!¡± Yun Zirou shouted. Wang Meng was the first to react. He immediately stood before them and shot out the silver-white spear in his hand! Swoosh! An afterimage shed, and the sharp spear instantly pierced through the ck shadow. Yun Zirou ced her hands on her chest, opened her fingers, and conjured a fireball. She then shot it at the wild boar. With a loud bang, the fireball exploded on the dying wild boar, burning its body. Very quickly, the wild boar died, and the smell of roasted meat filled the air. ¡°The ferocious beasts in the ancient ruins are nothing more than this, huh.¡± Wang Meng walked over and pulled out his spear. Blood sprang out like a fountain. He had punctured the boar¡¯s neck, striking its carotid artery! The silver-white spear was covered with a thickyer of blood, and Wang Meng casually swung it a few times, holding it back in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m capable of dealing with the enemies on this level. Let¡¯s continue moving forward, while I¡¯ll be everyone¡¯s bodyguard!¡± Wang Meng dered confidently. ¡°Let¡¯s keep going.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. With that, he led the way through the river stream and continued forward, with the other five following closely behind. The river stream soon returned to its calm state. Not long after, there was a rustling sound in the grass, and a wolfhound came out. It came to the corpse of the wild boar, lowered its head, and carefully sniffed the boar¡¯s corpse. A figure walked out of the grass after that. He realized what had happened when he saw the boar¡¯s corpse on the ground, with blood all over it. He squatted next to the body and checked the wound, finding that it was a round hole. He stepped over the stream and came to the opposite side, and the wolfhound that followed him sniffed the ground. He squatted down again and saw the blood droplets sttered on the ground. ¡°Someone was here¡­¡± Chapter 450 - 450 Chapter 450 Arriving The Ruins, Entering The Castle 450 Chapter 450 Arriving The Ruins, Entering The Castle Chapter 450 Arriving The Ruins, Entering The Castle Lu Yu and his group continued to move forward, weaving through the thick trees. The path before had been difficult to cross, but at some point, the path ahead got smooth. Lu Yu looked at the ground and realized they were walking on a small path in the forest paved with fine stones. ¡°It seems we¡¯re almost there,¡± Lu Yu said. ¡°It seems that we are near the holy temple.¡± We should be able to reach it soon if we continue down this path.¡± Xu Yuan stated. Wang Meng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Phew, I¡¯m a little nervous. It¡¯s my first timeing to a ce like this.¡± ¡°The three of us girls aren¡¯t nervous at all, so why are you getting nervous?¡± Yun Zirou shot him a nce. Wang Meng immediately puffed up his chest and said, ¡°Who said I was nervous? I was just joking. Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Su Qing smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m actually quite worried as it¡¯s my first time facing a powerful and unknown enemy.¡± Han Xuefei smiled faintly andmented in a rxed manner, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be worried when we have such a strong captain here. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Lu Yu raised his head and looked at them, answering them helplessly, ¡°No matter how strong I am, I can¡¯t protect all five of you at the same time. Also, I brought you all here to improve your strength as soon as possible. This is our main task.¡± ¡°In the future, if I go to other ces to develop, I can¡¯t bring you along if you are not strong enough.¡± Lu Yu knew he was rushing them, but in actual fact, Su Qing and the others were barely qualified toe to this secret realm. Although the minimum strength requirement was gold rank, in most cases, those who were qualified were gold rank 5 and above. After all, if not for a series of coincidences, Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t have reached this standard so quickly. ¡°Alright, we should be reaching soon¡­¡± Lu Yu continued to stride forward, and he could vaguely see a building among the lush trees. ¡°There seems to be a building up ahead. Let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± The group of six began to run forward quickly, and soon they could see the entire building. It was a three-story castle made of ck stone bricks and looked dpidated. There were holes in the walls, and the windows and ss were all broken. The castle¡¯s surroundings were gloomy and had an atmosphere straight out of a horror movie. A stone-brick wall fenced the castle. In front of them was a double steel gate, but it was already rusty and looked like it was about to copse. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look. Just by looking at this castle, it¡¯s definitely not a ce someone of normal status could live in. The original owner must be loaded, and we will definitely be able to find some good stuff.¡± Xu Yuan came to the gate and carefully looked around, staring at the rust on the iron gate. ¡°Xu Yuan, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just checking if there are any recent traces of peopleing here. If there are, we must be careful not to get ambushed.¡± Lu Yu also walked over. ¡°It¡¯s good to be careful, but I can¡¯t see any details proving someone has been here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. I don¡¯t see it either, and that¡¯s probably because no one has been here.¡± Xu Yuan looked down at the ground, and he didn¡¯t see any footprints. ¡°Let¡¯s go in; there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± Lu Yu took the lead and walked in. A cold wind blew over them as soon as they passed through the gate and entered the front yard. They arrived at the castle¡¯s gate, and a pair of broken double doors greeted them. Lu Yu pushed the door open and walked in. The interior was spacious, but there was only a long table about ten meters long in the main hall, with a row of chairs on both sides. It looked like this was a ce specially reserved for gatherings. Further ahead was a double helix staircase, allowing ess to the second floor from both sides. The second floor was a circle of corridors with a hollow center, allowing one to see the panoramic view of the first floor. The second floor was packed with all kinds of rooms, most of which were for amodations, while the third floor was filled with utility rooms. ¡°Let¡¯s search the area first. If any of us encounter danger, shout for help immediately.¡± After Lu Yu finished speaking, the other five team members split up and started to search for things in the rooms. Lu Yu went up the stairs to the second floor. Lu Yu observed the interior of the entire building as he walked along the corridor on the second floor. At that moment, Lu Yu heard a voice from the void inside him. ¡°Hmm, this is a familiar smell and environment. I¡¯m actually back here¡­¡± This was the voice of the Death Spirit Dragon, so Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you familiar with this castle?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m talking about this secret realm. I¡¯ve finally returned to this continent!¡± ¡°Have you lived here before?¡± Lu Yu continued to ask. ¡°I¡¯ve lived here before. If I¡¯m not mistaken, my body should be buried here.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know where your body is buried?¡± ¡°Of course, someone deliberately separated my soul thousands of miles away from my body. How would I know if that guy buried my body somewhere else?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°Someone who could kill you in yourplete form can¡¯t be someone normal, right?¡± ¡°Haha, another useless question¡­¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯re asking me to do something for you. Don¡¯t be so arrogant.¡± Lu Yuined unhappily. ¡°Ha! I have the ability to take your body away!¡± ¡°Impossible,¡± Lu Yu said firmly. ¡°You can give up on that. Even if I can¡¯t find your body, don¡¯t even think about taking mine!¡± The Death Spirit Dragon went silent for a long time. It then spoke in a helpless tone, ¡°I believe you. I believe you, and I can tell you have a bad temper. In that case, I guess I just have to wait for your result. Otherwise, it will be just us dying together!¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t answer. He chose a room in the castle, pushed the door open, and walked in. The room was old, and there was nothing in it from the modern era; even the gun inside it was an antique flintlock. The sheets on the bed and the rug on the ground were made of animal leather. It seemed that the owner liked hunting very much. Lu Yu went to the bedside table and opened the drawer. After searching for a while, he only found a ne. ¡°A magic ne that increases skill damage by 10%. This is a pretty good item.¡± Lu Yu kept the ne and continued to rummage through the room. He didn¡¯t find anything useful, so he walked out and went to the next one. In the second room, there was a wooden box facing the bed. Lu Yu walked over and saw that it was locked, and he quickly opened it with a punch. Therge box was empty except for a blue gem lying inside. Lu Yu picked up the gemstone and could feel an intense chill prating his palm as if it were about to freeze. He looked down and found a letter. After opening it, he saw that the letter was written in themonnguage of the Lionheart Empire. ¡°My dear Countess Irene, this is my gift to you.¡± Chapter 451 - 451 Chapter 451 Countess Irene’s Castle 451 Chapter 451 Countess Irene¡¯s Castle Chapter 451 Countess Irene¡¯s Castle From the letter, Lu Yu learned that there was a person named Irene. He wasn¡¯t sure if she was the owner of this castle at first, but he was confident after reading the letter. ¡°Once again, thank you for inviting me to your party. I¡¯m very grateful¡­¡± Apparently, a party was held in this castle. The owner of this castle invited a guest, and the blue gem was a gift from the guest. This was why Lu Yu could tell that Countess Irene was the owner of this castle. !! He knew what he had to do next. He needed to find Countess Irene¡¯s chamber, where the real treasure lies! Lu Yu quickly walked out to the corridor. He scanned the surrounding rooms, but he did not see anything special. ¡°Did you guys find anything good?¡± Lu Yu asked loudly. ¡°I found a huge machete with explosive attributes. It¡¯s much stronger than my spear!¡± ¡°I found some misceneous stuff here. They¡¯re ordinary.¡± Xu Yuan answered defeatedly. ¡°I found some essories¡­¡± His teammates reported to him loudly, and Lu Yu felt more at ease. He was worried that there would suddenly be someone missing. He walked down the corridor and checked room by room, hoping to find Countess Irene¡¯s room. However, after walking around the second floor, he saw only ordinary rooms. Thus, Lu Yu walked up a flight of stairs and arrived at the third floor. After reaching the third floor, it was much more enclosed than the second floor. He could see arge door with golden edges and exquisite patterns through a wide corridor. He revealed a smile, and it was obvious that he had found Countess Irene¡¯s room! He quickly walked over to the door and found that it was locked. Lu Yu didn¡¯t care and kicked it open! After he walked in, he was shocked by the luxurious room. The floor was made of marble tiles; a huge bath pool was on his left, and a luxurious bed was on his right. All the furniture was either iid with gold or gemstones! ¡°Just these pieces of furniture alone can probably be sold for a lot of money. ¡± Lu Yu muttered to himself and began searching the entire room as he collected many precious pieces of jewelry and treasures. If these things were sold, they would definitely fetch a sky-high price, and Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t have to worry about money for the rest of his life. Although he didn¡¯t need much money now¡­ ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s any powerful equipment here¡­¡± Lu Yu suddenly thought that if she had any special equipment, would it be possible that she was still wearing it? But where could he find her? When Lu Yu was about to leave, he suddenly saw a photo on the bedside table. He picked it up and looked, noticing that the woman in the photo was wearing a light blue evening gown. She had pale blue wavy hair, a cute face, and a warm smile. The first impression she gave him was that she was an energetic young girl. ¡°Could this be that Countess Irene?¡± Just as Lu Yu was thinking this, he saw the name on the back of the photo; it was indeed Irene. Lu Yu put down the photo and returned to the corridor, nning to return to the first floor. As he walked down the corridor, Lu Yu suddenly remembered that the position of the countess was only avable in an empire. For example, the Lionheart Empire had counts, dukes, and marquises. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but assume that this ce used to be an empire. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been called a countess. He didn¡¯t know what it was like to be in an empire in ancient times. Lu Yu went down the stairs and reached the second floor. Walking down the stairs, he suddenly saw something in front of him! Above the huge chandelier, there was a coffin! As the coffin was above the chandelier, it waspletely blocked from their view, which was why they didn¡¯t see it when they came in! Lu Yu¡¯s heart started racing. Could the person lying in this coffin be Countess Irene? Lu Yu thought about it and decided to go down quickly and confirm it. Thus, he hurriedly went down the stairs. When he reached the first floor, he found that Xu Yuan and the others had already gathered, and in front of them was a pile of treasure. ¡°Lu Yu, you¡¯re finally here. I thought you were missing.¡± Xu Yuan expressed his concern. ¡°I just found something; you guys, look up at the chandelier!¡± The five others looked up at the crystal chandelier together. ¡°I don¡¯t see anything.¡± Yun Zirou remarked. Lu Yu looked at Han Xuefei. ¡°There¡¯s a coffin on top of the chandelier. Go and take it down.¡± Han Xuefei¡¯s eyes widened as she was surprised that a coffin had been hanging above their heads since they came in. That was sure terrifying! She quickly used her telekinesis and flew into the air. As expected, there was a coffin! ¡°There¡¯s indeed a coffin here!¡± Han Xuefei eximed in shock. She removed the coffin from the chandelier and slowlynded on the ground. Under the control of her telekinesis, the coffinnded on the ground intact. The others quickly gathered around. ¡°Whoa, who could be in this coffin?¡± Wang Meng was so nervous that his forehead was covered in sweat. ¡°It¡¯s not good to open a person¡¯s coffin directly, is it?¡± Su Qing also started to worry. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years; why do you still care about that?¡± Yun Zirou reached out and ced her hand on the coffin. ¡°Should I open it?¡± Yun Zirou looked at Lu Yu. Lu Yu nodded, and Yun Zirou opened the coffin. A chilling, cold breeze gushed as soon as the coffin was opened, making the six of them shiver. Lu Yu took a closer look and saw a person lying in the coffin. However, to his surprise, the person showed no signs of decay¡ªno different from a sleeping person! Lu Yu was a little nervous. How was this possible? The woman lying in the coffin looked familiar. It was Countess Irene, whom he had just seen in the photo! She was the owner of this castle! ¡°She¡­ she¡¯s Countess Irene, the owner of this ce!¡± Lu Yu eximed. The other five were dumbfounded. ¡°Countess Irene? Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°I just told you, the castle¡¯s owner. However, she should have died long ago, and it sure doesn¡¯t look like it.¡± Hearing that, the others began to feel nervous. They had barged into someone else¡¯s castle and lifted the lid of their coffin. It was true that this was somewhat inappropriate. Lu Yu stretched out his hand and touched the surface of the corpse. As a result, his fingers were instantly frostbitten, and the flesh on his fingertips was frozen solid and stuck to the surface of the corpse. Lu Yu gritted his teeth, endured the pain, and retracted his right hand. ¡°This temperature is frighteningly low!¡± Xu Yuan quickly reached out to release a healing spell to heal the wound on Lu Yu¡¯s finger. At that moment, Su Qing suddenly shouted in surprise, ¡°Look, she¡¯s opening her eyes! Lu Yu suddenly looked down and was shocked to find that the corpse had opened its eyes, staring at them! ¡°Damn it, how is this possible?¡± A loud explosion rang out the next moment, and a cold current gushed out. In a short moment, it began to freeze their bodies. In a short while, Lu Yu could no longer control his feet, and their surroundings kept getting frozen! Chapter 452 - 452 Chapter 452 Awakening After A Thousand Years Of Slumber 452 Chapter 452 Awakening After A Thousand Years Of Slumber Chapter 452 Awakening After A Thousand Years Of Slumber When the coffin opened, a terrifying cold jet of air burst out. The frighteningly low temperature froze the legs of the six people almost instantly, making them unable to move or escape. A strong cold wind blew in the main hall, causing the surrounding walls, tables, and chairs to be covered in frost. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did shee back to life?¡± Wang Meng shouted in horror. Even though he was a big man, he was still frightened by what was happening. Xu Yuan quickly shouted, ¡°Can we escape? Let¡¯s think of a way to break free!¡± The ice continued to spread upwards, and after freezing their legs, it began to move up to their thighs all the way to their waists. At that moment, Yun Zirou put her hands together, and a bright me condensed in her palms. She sped both her hands and the fireball instantly exploded. The high temperature temporarily counteracted the cold, but the effect was limited. Just as they were panicking, Lu Yu¡¯s arms started changing. The armor covering his arms disappeared, revealing a pair of Explosive Dragon ws with scorching heat. Lu Yu swung his ws and released a firestorm. Before this, a cold storm had swept through the main hall like an icy tornado. However, the cold storm was immediately suppressed after Lu Yu¡¯s firestorm was released. Lu Yu lowered his head and saw the ice on his legs melting. He stretched out his right w and grabbed his thigh. The high temperature spread out the ice, which melted into water and made a sizzling sound as it did so. Soon, Lu Yu¡¯s legs werepletely defrosted, and he quickly turned to defrost his team with the high temperature of his Explosive Dragon w. Lu Yu first ced his dragon ws on Yun Zirou¡¯s slender legs. Once freed, she could use fire elemental magic to release her mes and unfreeze the others. Sizzle! A cloud of white smoke appeared, and the ice on Yun Zirou¡¯s legs began to melt. ¡°Please don¡¯t burn my leg,¡± Yun Zirou reminded him worriedly. ¡°Hurry up and use your fireball spell and continue to thaw the others!¡± Yun Zirou nodded quickly and continued to conjure fireballs in her hands. At that moment, in the middle of the group, Countess Irene suddenly sat up straight and began to twist her neck robotically. ¡°Ah!¡± Su Qing couldn¡¯t help but let out a cry of surprise. The scene of the corpse returning to life scared her. ¡°She came back to life! It seems like a big battle ising!¡± Wang Meng said it through gritted teeth. Suddenly, Countess Irene¡¯s cherry-red lips opened, and she let out a breath of cold air. She whispered softly, ¡°Finally, I¡¯ve woken up.¡± Lu Yu had already defrosted Yun Zirou and Su Qing. Lu Yu¡¯s firestorm heated up the surrounding temperature, and Yun Zirou¡¯s fireball defrosted Wang Meng. With the cooperation of Lu Yu and Yun Zirou, all six of them were released from their frozen state. The first thing they did was get away from the woman who had returned to life. ¡°Only when the coffin was opened did the cold current surge out. It¡¯s much better now.¡± Xu Yuan analyzed andmented. Lu Yu fixed his eyes on Countess Irene. Thedy before him looked almost the same as the photo he saw. By exactly the same, he meant including her makeup, dress, and essories. Lu Yu looked at Countess Irene and asked, ¡°How did you resurrect?¡± Countess Irene cast a cold look at Lu Yu andughed coldly, ¡°Resurrect? I¡¯ve never died, so how would I resurrect? I¡¯ve only been in a deep sleep for over a thousand years, and a stroke of luck awakened me.¡± Lu Yu was shocked. She had been asleep for thousands of years and wasn¡¯t dead? Very quickly, he cleared his mind. After all, it was possible that she could survive being sealed in ice in such a low-temperature environment. ¡°Are we enemies?¡± Lu Yu asked nervously. He didn¡¯t know how strong thedy before him was, but it would be best if they could avoid a fight. ¡°Despicable thieves, how dare you to ask me to let you go? Ridiculous! Prepare to die!¡± Countess Irene said it coldly. She stood up, and a half-meter-long staff floated in her hand. After that, she swung her right hand, and more than a dozen icicles instantly condensed in the air toward Lu Yu and his team! Swoosh! Swish! Swoosh! The icicles shot toward them, causing them to panic. The speed of the icicles had exceeded the speed at which they could dodge! Lu Yu raised his ws and rushed forward, sweeping his arms outward. All of the iing icicles were instantly broken by his razor-sharp ws. Countess Irene¡¯s cold and pale face was filled with surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a thief to have such powerful strength a thousand yearster. It seems that I have to take you all seriously!¡± Lu Yu rushed forward and reached out his w, aiming for Irene¡¯s chest. Thump! A shield made of ice formed in front of Irene, but Lu Yu broke the shield with his w and continued to rush forward; to his surprise, Irene had already disappeared. ¡°Lu Yu, she¡¯s above you!¡± Xu Yuan shouted. Lu Yu raised his head and saw Irene floating above his head! The next moment, dozens of icicles formed under Irene¡¯s feet, and the dense icicles started raining on Lu Yu. Lu Yu didn¡¯t have time to dodge, so he could only take it head-on. Just then, Han Xuefei raised her hands and began to release her telekinesis. She used her telekinesis to control the few icicles closest to Lu Yu, deflecting their angles so that they wouldn¡¯t cause any damage to Lu Yu. Irene swung her staff in the air again, summoning ice spikes from beneath Lu Yu¡¯s feet and attempting to pierce his thigh. However, at that moment, Yun Zirou cast a fireball and interrupted Irene¡¯s casting. Lu Yu¡¯s ws blocked the falling icicles, but the dense icicles still caused some damage to his back. He then jumped up and headed toward Irene. Looking at Lu Yu¡¯s ferocious attack, Irene panicked and quickly raised her ice shield to block his iing attack! Lu Yu activated his Dragon Shadow skill and teleported behind Irene, wing down at her back! She reacted quickly, using her staff to block Lu Yu¡¯s ws without turning around. The hard end of the staff blocked Lu Yu¡¯s ws, preventing him fromnding his attack. Lu Yu was shocked by her quick reaction speed. She didn¡¯t look like someone who had been in a deep slumber for thousands of years! He didn¡¯t use Dragon Shadow to dodge previously because he wanted to take this moment by surprise; he didn¡¯t expect this surprise attack to fail. He needed to take a look at her personal information before continuing the battle! Chapter 453 - 453 Chapter 453 The Powerful Ice Elements 453 Chapter 453 The Powerful Ice Elements Chapter 453 The Powerful Ice Elements In the short exchange of blows, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t gain the upper hand and was even suppressed by Countess Irene¡¯s aura. Lu Yu had the help of his teammates, and although what they could do was limited, they had indeed helped him out there. Even so, Lu Yu still felt that the woman before him wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. Lu Yu activated his Eye of the Dragon God and looked at Irene. He quickly got her personal information. !! [ Irene ] [ Talent: Frost Heart. Gain 100% mastery of the ice element, and the speed of ice element cultivation is increased by 100%. ] [ Status: Awakened. After awakening from a long slumber, strength will be temporarily reduced. During this period, slowly recover your original strength. The longer the sleep, the more strength will be reduced. ] [ Personal attributes ] [ Attack: 1300 ] [ Speed: 1400 ] [ Health: 2700 ] [ Mana: 4000 ] [ Defense: 1150 ] After looking at her personal attributes, Lu Yu realized that her attributes weren¡¯t much stronger than his. However, there were many exnations for this. In her recently awakened state, the longer her slumber was, the more her strength would be reduced. After sleeping for thousands of years, the extent of her strength¡¯s decline was probably beyond Lu Yu¡¯s imagination. In other words, since they didn¡¯t kill her when they opened her coffin, her strength would slowly increase, and they would eventually be no match for her! A question rose in Lu Yu¡¯s heart. If these monsters were all sleeping in these ancient holy temple ruins, would there be any way for them to survive? If Irene recovered her strength, it was entirely possible that she would annihte everyone in their stronghold. Lu Yu didn¡¯t want to think about this now, as the most important thing was to focus on the enemy before him. Lu Yu backed away, and Iren slowly walked down the ice stairs she had built herself. ¡°Now, if you run away, I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones and pretend that you thieves never came. If you want to continue this battle, I¡¯ll let you know the pain of death!¡± Although Irene looked pretty, it still made their blood run cold when they heard her words. Wang Meng looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Boss, are we leaving?¡± Lu Yu rejected him immediately. ¡°No, I want her dead!¡± Such a decisive answer stunned everyone. Even Irene was surprised, as she didn¡¯t expect that the first person she met after a thousand years of sleep would be such a reckless man! ¡°Are you serious? Since you want to fight, let¡¯s see if you have the strength.¡± From the short exchange just now, Irene could sense that Lu Yu was strong, and she felt the familiarity of his dragon ws. For her safety, she decided to let these people go. However, Lu Yu didn¡¯t appreciate it and even threatened to kill her! She couldn¡¯t understand the reason for his actions. Wang Meng and the rest didn¡¯t know what to say. After all, the woman before them had already decided to let them go and not take action for their thievery. Moreover, they didn¡¯t think they could defeat the woman. She exuded a noble aura, and in terms of strength, it was difficult for them to win. Xu Yuan looked at Lu Yu seriously. ¡°Are you sure you want to do this? Then let¡¯s get ready!¡± He had chosen to believe in Lu Yu at all times. As long as Lu Yu said he wanted to kill the enemy in front of him, he would apany Lu Yu even if it meant risking his life! ¡°We won¡¯t leave either. If we leave, we leave together. If we stay, we stay together!¡± Su Qing shouted, and Wang Meng and the others followed. At that moment, Irene looked at them with a hint of anger. ¡°I¡¯ve given you a chance. Since you don¡¯t cherish it, don¡¯t me me!¡± After saying that, Irene raised her staff and shot out a cold st of air at Lu Yu. The cold air current was mixed with snowkes, ice shards, ice cubes, and icy mist. Lu Yu quickly rolled to the side to avoid it. The air st hit a chair at the side, and in the blink of an eye, that chair was frozen into an ice sculpture! Lu Yu gasped when he realized the skill was a crowd control skill. He would have turned into an ice sculpture if he had been hit. ¡°Experience the power of the world of ice and snow!¡± She raised her staff and pointed it at the ceiling. The next moment, a strong wind started to blow in the hall. The wind was mixed withrge snowkes, and a powerful blizzard swept through the castle, covering everything with ayer of frost. Lu Yu swung his Explosive Dragon w, trying to release a firestorm. However, he failed when his mes were wholly extinguished before they could even burn. Wang Meng and the others were covered in frost, and the bone-chilling cold made them shiver. Wang Meng roared, ¡°Bitch, go to hell!¡± He raised his hand and threw the spear in his hand at Irene! Swoosh! The spear flew over, but an ice wall blocked it before it could touch Irene. ¡°Just this? You¡¯re not worthy. I thought you guys had great abilities.¡± She smiled contemptuously and raised her head slightly, her face full of pride. After all, looking down on these thieves was normal for a noblewoman like her. Seeing this, Wang Meng roared again and rushed toward Irene. ¡°Get back into your coffin!¡± He rushed forward, pulled out the spear, and stabbed it at Irene. However, an icicle had already formed near Wang Meng¡¯s abdomen. The icicle shot out and pierced Wang Meng¡¯s abdomen, sending him flying and nailing him to the wall! Wang Meng spat out a mouthful of blood. Wang Meng had lost his ability to fight, and the others panicked. Luckily, when Wang Meng rushed up, Lu Yu quietly sneaked behind Irene. Unfortunately, Irene suddenly turned around and looked at Lu Yu. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already found you.¡± As she spoke, she raised her staff again. As she did that, she saw that Lu Yu¡¯s ws had turned into a pair of dragon ws with a rotten aura. She was stunned by that. She didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu to have other dragon ws. Lu Yu¡¯s ws were already burning with his Undead Fire when Irene stopped her attack! ¡°If you can put out the mes of the Explosive Dragon w! Why don¡¯t you try putting this one out?¡± Lu Yu then reached for Irene¡¯s torso with his w. Irene quickly activated her skill and summoned an ice wall. Before the ice wall was erected, Lu Yu¡¯s ws spurted out a dark green me, and the ball-shaped me burst instantly. The mesnded on Irene¡¯s body and started to burn wildly. Feeling the pain, Irene let out a shrill scream. ¡°You bastard, what is this!!¡± She quickly gathered more frost in front of her, but it was useless. The cold couldn¡¯t extinguish these mes. Chapter 454 - 454 Chapter 454 The Terror Of The Undead Fire 454 Chapter 454 The Terror Of The Undead Fire Chapter 454 The Terror Of The Undead Fire The blizzard in the castle began to weaken. Even so, the entire castle was covered in frost. The ground in the front and backyard was covered with thick ice. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but exim at Irene¡¯s top-tier skills, even when she was in an awakened state and her attributes were weakened. Even if her attributes were nothing special, he could still see how powerful these skills were. Unluckily, Irene was up against Lu Yu¡¯s Undead Fire, which was even scarier than anything else she had encountered. !! It was a fire that was unable to be extinguished. It burned the soul and was something that could infect anything it touched. Once it stuck to a person, there was almost no hope of survival. Irene let out a series of painful screams. She gritted her teeth and endured the pain, looking at Lu Yu with hollow eyes. ¡°You bastard, what did you do to me?¡± She asked. ¡°You¡¯re dead. I¡¯ve said it before, and I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Lu Yu could tell she didn¡¯t want to let them go. She showed mercy earlier because she was in a weakened state and wasn¡¯t up for a battle. Once she was rested, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid even if there were tens or hundreds of Lu Yu! But now, she was having a hard time fighting him; she was losing! ¡°If this me can¡¯t be put out, it seems I have to end your life as soon as possible!¡± She quickly discovered the me specialty and raised her staff. Crystals appeared around her, and tiny ice needles formed. ¡°Ice needle waterfall! ept this baptism, and you will die in pain!¡± At least a million ice needles flew toward Lu Yu! The ice needles covered arge area, almost half of the hall, making it difficult for Lu Yu to dodge them and forcing him to take them head-on. If it was an open space, Lu Yu might be able to avoid this. Lu Yu¡¯s ws switched to his Diamond Dragon ws. He crossed his arms in an ¡°X¡± position in front of his body, covering his chest and head. A golden barrier appeared, and it shielded Lu Yu¡¯s body, deflecting the shower of ice needles. The ice needles struck his shield, sounding like a hailstorm hitting a car window from the front passenger seat. Lu Yu blocked the ice needles with all his might as Xu Yuan started to heal Wang Meng. Han Xuefei raised her hands but felt helpless against the hailstorm of powerful ice needles. Su Qing wanted to help but was stopped by Yun Zirou. ¡°Your attack is of the light element and will extinguish Lu Yu¡¯s mes. You should stay behind.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Qing sighed helplessly and could only take a step back. Yun Zirou began to release her many fireballs to attack Irene. Although the damage caused by her attacks was limited, it was enough to make Irene turn her head; Irene¡¯s concentration was disturbed. At that moment, some ice needles broke through Lu Yu¡¯s Golden barrier and began to stab into his arms. Lu Yu lowered his body to prevent too many needles from hitting his lower body. The ice needlesnded on Lu Yu¡¯s arms, causing scratches on the armor on his arms. His shield value was also continuously decreasing. Although the attacking power of these ice needles wasn¡¯t high, there were enough of them to make a difference. Moreover, each of them seemed to be able to prate his armor by a small amount, making it difficult for Lu Yu to hold on. After a short moment, the ice-needle hailstorm stopped. Lu Yu put down his hands and the remaining ice needles on his body. At that moment, Irene was half-kneeling on the ground, supporting herself with her staff. She was starting to get weaker, making it even more difficult for her even to stand up to fight. ¡°Now, do you still think I¡¯m talking big?¡± Lu Yu looked at her. ¡°Where did you get the guts to attack me? Do you know who I am?¡± She growled in a low and angry voice. Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. In any case, I¡¯m taking your equipment!¡± ¡°Hah, you¡¯re really a despicable thief. I¡¯m sure unlucky to have lost to you. I¡¯ve just woken up and still haven¡¯t done many things.¡± She spoke with a regretful tone. Lu Yu was curious about this and asked, ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± She red at Lu Yu and rebuked, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You¡¯re going to die soon, anyway. I won¡¯t end your life myself, and you can slowly be burned to death by my Undead Fire.¡± Irene knelt on the ground with a plop and sank into a state of weakness. The continuous release of skills had almost exhausted all her mana. She couldn¡¯t kill Lu Yu, not even a teammate of his. This cemented the fact that she was in grave danger. She was surprised. She didn¡¯t know where Lu Yu¡¯s confidence came from, especially when he didn¡¯t escape, even after she had initially disyed such a strong aura. She was shocked by his confidence. She didn¡¯t know Lu Yu had his Eye of the Dragon God, which could see through everything, including her attributes and status. It was because of the information advantage that Lu Yu had been able to persist until now. He knew that his strength was on par with hers, and he had the help of his teammates to exhaust her. It was impossible for him to lose, no matter how he fought. It would be a pity if he didn¡¯t take the equipment she had on her for free. Lu Yu walked up to Irene and took the staff from her hand. After taking a closer look, he received the staff¡¯s information. ¡°Ice core staff. The increase in elemental attack isn¡¯t bad, having a 15% damage increase and providing mana recovery.¡± Lu Yu turned around and looked at his team members. In the end, his gazended on Han Xuefei. ¡°This weapon is for you; take it.¡± Lu Yu threw the weapon to Han Xuefei, who quickly caught it. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll take good care of this equipment.¡± She lowered her head and looked at the staff. Although she acted calm on the surface, she was very excited on the inside. Lu Yu continued to look at Irene. Seeing that she was wearing a blue robe, it was a good piece of equipment. ¡°Let¡¯s go out first,¡± Lu Yu said after thinking for a moment. ¡°We¡¯ll return and take off her equipment after she¡¯s done burning.¡± Lu Yu took the lead and walked out. Wang Meng stood up, holding his stomach that had just healed, and walked out shakily. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take off her equipment now?¡± Xu Yuan asked. ¡°Let¡¯s leave her some dignity before she dies. She can¡¯t live, or we will be dead.¡± If Irene had been left alive, he could forget about getting close to this area. When she recovered to her peak, Lu Yu would have no chance of defeating her. Since there was such a great opportunity, if he didn¡¯t grasp it, he would regret it for sure¡­ Lu Yu opened the double doors and was stunned when he saw the front yard. ¡°That¡¯s weird. Did someonee here?¡± Chapter 455 - 455 Chapter 455 Surprise Attack 455 Chapter 455 Surprise Attack Chapter 455 Surprise Attack Lu Yu looked at the front yard and realized that something was wrong. When they came in, the gate was closed, but now it was half opened. ¡°The gates have opened. There¡¯s something wrong.¡± As Lu Yu said this, the others also looked over and got worried. ¡°There¡¯s weird. When we came, we clearly closed the gate. Did the wind blow it open?¡± !! ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± Xu Yuan started to walk toward the gate. When he reached it, he pulled the handlebar and was about to close it. However, at that moment, a long sword poked through the gate. With a swoosh, the sword fell and cut off Xu Yuan¡¯s arm. Xu Yuan didn¡¯t even react at first. When he saw his left arm was gone, he immediately gritted his teeth and shouted in panic, ¡°There are enemies! Be careful!¡± He quickly squatted down, picked up his hand, and ran back. Bang! The gate was kicked open, and a tall, slender man walked in. He was wearing tight-fitting red armor and a steel mask. He held a long sword in one hand, looking incredibly sharp. After kicking open the gate, a few others suddenly appeared and stood behind the attacker. After Xu Yuan returned to Lu Yu¡¯s side, he began to use his healing spells to reattach his broken hand. ¡°We¡¯ve been targeted!¡± Xu Yuan frowned and looked at the person before them, trying to see who he was. Other than Lu Yu, the rest of them were panicking. This group of attackers hade too suddenly, and they were unprepared for it. ¡°Hey, you seem to have dealt with the enemy inside. Alright, you can get lost. Remember to leave everything behind!¡± The attacker spoke carefreely and didn¡¯t take Lu Yu and his team seriously. Lu Yu sized him up but couldn¡¯t see any helpful information, so he used his Eye of the Dragon God to scan him. [ Huang Kai ] [ Talent: Air-piercing sh. When attacking with a sh, it ignores the enemy¡¯s armor ] [ Personal attributes ] [ Attack: 1600 ] [ Speed: 1340 ] [ Health: 2600 ] [ Mana: 1400 ] [ Defense: 1550 ] The guy before Lu Yu had strong attributes, much higher than his; his talent was also powerful. All of his sh attacks couldpletely ignore armor. This meant he didn¡¯t have to learn armor pration skills and could focus on his attack skills instead. This guy was a formidable enemy; his attack stats were enough for Lu Yu not to underestimate him. ¡°You¡¯re not willing to tell me your name?¡± Lu Yu continued to ask. Huang Kai crossed his arms in front of his chest and proimed, ¡°Why do I have to introduce myself to the likes of you? What a joke!¡± Standing behind Lu Yu, Han Xuefei and the others were angered by his arrogant attitude. ¡°Huang Kai, are you sure you don¡¯t want to introduce yourself?¡± Lu Yu asked again. Huang Kai was stunned on the spot this time. He put down his hands and sized Lu Yu up thoughtfully. ¡°Do I know you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know me, but I know you now.¡± ¡°You are the team from Steris Autonomous Zone?¡± Lu Yu asked. Huang Kai was still in shock. He couldn¡¯t wrap his head around how someone he had never met would know his name. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m from Steris. After all, my name can¡¯t possibly be from the Lionheart Empire.¡± ¡°So, which team do you belong to?¡± Huang Kai hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°I¡¯m from the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, one of the tworgest chambers ofmerce in Steris. The other one is called the Star Science Chamber of Commerce.¡± Yun Zirou and Han Xuefei became nervous when they heard the two names. The two girls¡¯ families had various business properties, and their business operations could not avoid intertwining these two chambers ofmerce. Although the two countries were far apart, they had close trade rtions. Both of their counties had their own dedicated transport channels for goods. Even if they were far apart, they could still trade goods. However, the Freedom Federationpanies couldn¡¯t bepared to those from Steris. Basically, thepanies owned by the families of the two girls could be controlled by the chamber ofmerce in Steris at will. Lu Yu took a step forward and approached Huang Kai. ¡°I¡¯vee here to represent the Freedom Federation¡¯s number one university. Since you want to take my spoil of war, we won¡¯t be solving this conflict peacefully.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Huang Kai sneered and mocked, ¡°I know that if I attack you rashly, it will irk the Freedom Federation¡¯s dissatisfaction. However, no one will know as long as you all die here.¡± ¡°Well then, let me send you on your way.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the nature of a businessman,¡± Lu Yu sighed, shaking his head slightly. ¡°They¡¯ll do anything for some profit.¡± After saying that, Lu Yu¡¯s ws transformed into his Undead Dragon ws. He didn¡¯t want to waste too much time on this guy, so he morphed into his most powerful dragon w to fight! A rotten aura gushed out instantly, causing Huang Kai to take two steps back; his heart began to race. He looked at Lu Yu¡¯s ws and felt his heart beating hard. ¡°Die!¡± He strode forward, raised his sword with both hands, and shed it down at Lu Yu. Lu Yu quickly raised his left w. His palm acted like a methrower¡¯s nozzle, and with a boom, arge stream of fire spat out at Huang Kai. Boom! The mes covered Huang Kai¡¯s body and started burning. Huang Kai kept his sword and retreated, feeling the pain. His expression twisted in pain as he hurriedly patted the mes on his body in an attempt to extinguish them. However, the mes couldn¡¯t be extinguished, no matter how hard he tried. In the end, he gave up. ¡°Damn it. Since I can¡¯t put out these mes, I have to kill you first!¡± He knew his life was on the line. If he couldn¡¯t kill Lu Yu as soon as possible, he would die without a doubt! He charged at Lu Yu again, holding his sword with both hands, and shed at Lu Yu. Lu Yu stepped forward and punched Huang Kai¡¯s elbow, causing him to miss his sh. Huang Kai stayed calm, raised his sword again, and swung it at Lu Yu¡¯s waist. Lu Yu jumped lightly into the air, avoiding the sword. The flying shuttle battle suit appeared, and Lu Yu flew at Huang Kai. As hended, he used his ws to attack Huang Kai¡¯s head. Huang Kai quickly raised his sword to block Lu Yu¡¯s w attack. After a few exchanges, Huang Kai was forced to retreat, his arms trembling. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be this strong. Goddamnit!¡± Huang Kai cursed through gritted teeth. He endured Lu Yu¡¯sbo attack and retaliated with his. As the two fought, Huang Kai¡¯s and Lu Yu¡¯s teams were also fighting. The whole situation was chaotic. Chapter 456 - 456 Chapter 456 Han Xuefei’s Trust 456 Chapter 456 Han Xuefei¡¯s Trust Chapter 456 Han Xuefei¡¯s Trust The short exchange of blows allowed Huang Kai to witness Lu Yu¡¯s strength. This made him more cautious, not daring to be careless. ¡°Come on, let me see if you have what it takes to rob me!¡± Lu Yu goaded him. At that moment, the initiative was with Lu Yu. Huang Kai could only attack passively, as he would soon lose hisbat ability since he was burning up. He clenched the handle of his sword and rushed toward Lu Yu. Ayer of energy fluctuation surged from his sword. He swung out, and the piercing aura that had condensed on the de¡¯s edgeshed out at Lu Yu. He had used a skill that enhanced his attack, allowing him to sh from a long distance. The previous exchange made it clear to him that Lu Yu¡¯s speed and mobility were quick. If he continued to take Lu Yu head-on, it would be difficult for him to gain the upper hand. He understood that it was difficult for him even tond a hit on Lu Yu. Regardingbat experience, Huang Kai was no match for Lu Yu. Lu Yu could urately judge each of Huang Kai¡¯s moves and counterattack simultaneously. The sword shes that Huang Kai released crashed into Lu Yu, instantly prating his body. Just as Huang Kai¡¯s lips were about to curl up, he saw Lu Yu¡¯s figure disappear. What he had hit was just an afterimage. He sharply sensed that someone had appeared beside him. He quickly turned around and shed out with his sword. Lu Yu¡¯s attack was the first tond, kicking into Huang Kai¡¯s knee and causing him to lose his bnce. He raised his hand and hit Huang Kai¡¯s wrist, which was wielding the sword. The decisive blow numbed Huang Kai¡¯s right hand, and he almost lost his grip on the knife. Lu Yu took the opportunity and attacked with his right w, aiming for Huang Kai¡¯s chest. Swish! The sharp ws made five cuts on Huang Kai¡¯s armor, slowly piercing his chest. Lu Yu didn¡¯t aim to break through his defense. His armor-prating skill was good, but it wasn¡¯t necessary. This w attack was his Rotten w attack. Lu Yu believed that as long as the side effects urred, he would undoubtedly win! Sizzle! The ws pierced through Huang Kai¡¯s skin, and the strong corrosiveness made a sizzling sound. Wrinkles appeared from the wound and began to spread. Huang Kai suddenly felt his body getting weak. He retreated and looked at Lu Yu in panic. His chest and back were still burning with green mes, but this bout of weakness wasn¡¯t because of these mes. He could feel that his body¡¯s functions were deteriorating. Although it wasn¡¯t doing so at a fast rate, he would lose hisbat ability in a few minutes if this continued. Lu Yu only needed to stall him to win now. ¡°You bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± Huang Kai panicked when he felt the arrival of death. He didn¡¯t panic when he was burning, surrounded by those inextinguishable mes, but now it was a different story. Initially, he thought that as long as he killed Lu Yu, everything would be fine, and the matter would be over. After this exchange, he realized he couldn¡¯t even defeat Lu Yu in battle. At most, the two of them were evenly matched. Under such circumstances, the only thing he could do was wait for death. He raised his head and looked at Lu Yu, his tone flustered. ¡°You¡­ what did you do to me?¡± He lowered his head and looked at his hands, surprised to find that there were many wrinkles on them. ¡°No, how can there be so many wrinkles on my hands? This is impossible. Only people of my grandfather¡¯s generation have such wrinkles!¡± He gradually realized and understood that he was feeling weak because his body was aging! ¡°You made my body age! What¡¯s going on?¡± He panicked as this was the first time he had seen such a skill. He had never heard of something like this before. Lu Yu looked at him and said, ¡°Now, you should be regretting trying to rob me, right? You know, you shouldn¡¯t just assume that everything¡¯s yours.¡± Huang Kai knelt on the ground with one leg, his expression indifferent. It was as if he had given up struggling and was ready to ept his fate. Suddenly, heughed. ¡°Hehehehehehehe.¡± ¡°Look around you; I doubt you can continue to say those words!¡± Lu Yu turned his head to look at his surroundings. He was shocked that Han Xuefei and the others had all been captured. Their hands and feet were tied, sitting close to each other. These attackers didn¡¯t kill them because they saw Huang Kai on the verge of death. If they did, Huang Kai would die as well. At that moment, Huang Kai stood up. His tone became arrogant once again. ¡°Put out the fire on my body and remove the effect that¡¯s making me age!¡± He gave the order in amanding tone. Lu Yu looked at him with a calm expression. At that moment, one of Huang Kai¡¯sckeys came to Han Xuefei and grabbed her hair, saying, ¡°You¡¯re the daughter of the Han family, aren¡¯t you? How dare you go against us! We¡¯ll bankrupt your Han family with one word, believe it or not!¡± Han Xuefei¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she knew they did have the ability to do so. As long as they shut down the Han family¡¯s business, bankruptcy was only a matter of time. ¡°If you want to protect your family, then join us. There¡¯s no future for you if you follow that man. Today, all of you will die here except you!¡± Hearing their request, Han Xuefei was stunned. She began to struggle internally. In the current situation, none of them was a match for these people. Although Lu Yu could kill Huang Kai, he might not be able to handle this small team of seven to eight people. Moreover, they would die anyway if Lu Yu abandoned them, even though Huang Kai would die too. ¡°Han Xuefei, you¡¯re the youngdy of the Han family. Do you want to be the jinx of your family? Would you be happy if I exterminated your family?¡± Huang Kai growled in a low voice, threatening her. Han Xuefei¡¯s gaze was on Lu Yu. Although she looked calm on the surface, she was panicking internally. Although she usually looked cold like an iceberg, how could she stay calm in this situation? Finally, she looked at the staff in her hand, hesitated momentarily, and gritted her teeth. ¡°I believe you!¡± She looked at Lu Yu and dered quietly. She knew that even if she joined Huang Kai¡¯s gang, she wouldn¡¯t have a good ending, especially in such a deste ce. If they wanted to kill her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. If she joined the enemy to deal with Lu Yu, she might really lose her chance of survival. Hearing Han Xuefei¡¯s words, the attackers were instantly furious. ¡°You bitch, what did you just say?¡± A man red at Han Xuefei and threatened her fiercely. Lu Yu looked at Huang Kai¡¯s underlings and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all of you will die here today since you all dare try and rob us!¡± Chapter 457 - 457 Chapter 457 A Reborn Helper 457 Chapter 457 A Reborn Helper Chapter 457 A Reborn Helper When Lu Yu said they would die here, the eightughed and started approaching Lu Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re awesome just because you can defeat our boss alone. One against eight, what can you do now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s kind of worth exchanging five of your teammates for our boss. But, do you have the guts to do so?¡± ¡°Hehe, I can¡¯t believe you gave such a precious staff to Han Xuefei. How extravagant. No wonder she¡¯s so loyal.¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s see where your confidencees from.¡± The eight henchmen stood before Lu Yu. Huang Kai, who was behind Lu Yu, was already hunched over and getting extremely weak. ¡°Kill this guy for me, hurry!!¡± Huang Kai shouted. The eight henchmen walked quickly toward Lu Yu. As they walked, they suddenly stopped and couldn¡¯t move forward anymore. They tried lifting their feet but felt that their feet were stuck to something. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on? The surroundings suddenly got so cold.¡± ¡°Hey, my shoes are frozen!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? My legs are also frozen!¡± ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. Where is this frosting from? Shouldn¡¯t it already stop?¡± ¡°He has an ice elemental skill? That¡¯s impossible!¡± At that moment, Lu Yu looked at the attackers and revealed a faint smile. ¡°Next, it¡¯s my turn.¡± He rushed toward the first person and extended his right w. His sharp right w directly pierced through the first person¡¯s abdomen! The first person¡¯s death was an instant kill. These underlings were much weaker than Huang Kai, but they were a huge obstacle to Su Qing, Yun Zirou, and others. The first was that they had a numerical advantage. Yun Zirou and Xu Yuan were supporting members, whereas Su Qing possessed average strength. The fact that Han Xuefei was the only person capable of inflicting damage did not improve their dire situation. Theirbat power wasn¡¯t strong, as they only excelled at in supporting. After Lu Yu killed the first person, he immediately attacked the second person. Swoosh! The sharp ws struck out, leaving only an afterimage as they pierced through another stomach. By the time Lu Yu rushed toward the third person, the attackers had unstuck their legs, breaking free from the ice, and could now move freely. When Lu Yu got close to the third person, he swung his arm and wed at him, leaving a few deep wounds on the enemy¡¯s chest; blood started pouring from the injury. When the others saw this, they carefully surrounded Lu Yu and stared at him. Once Lu Yu took the initiative to attack, they would instantly surround him and fight him as a group. Five people against one were barely enough to have the upper hand. However, these five people weren¡¯t enough to be a match for Lu Yu. His strength alone was enough to crush them. Lu Yu took a few quick steps forward and struck out with his ws. As one of them raised his arms to block, the sharp ws broke them! After cutting off the enemy¡¯s hands, Lu Yu swung his ws a few more times, shing the enemy until he was covered in blood. Killing him couldn¡¯t be any easier. However, at that moment, a figure approached from behind. The attacker was holding a long, thin dagger and was about to stab Lu Yu¡¯s neck. Lu Yu was wearing full body armor, which covered him entirely. Lu Yu¡¯s neck was the only slightly exposed part, so the attacker thought he could deal damage without breaking Lu Yu¡¯s armor. However, before the dagger in the man¡¯s hand could pierce Lu Yu¡¯s neck, a ball of ice and snow smashed over, turning the man into an ice sculpture on the spot. The three people next to him were all dumbfounded. In almost an instant, two of the five left had died. ¡°Damn it! We aren¡¯t his match at all. Let¡¯s kill these hostages! Even if I die, I¡¯ll take a few with me!¡± One of them shouted, trying to get closer to the tied-up hostages. As he ran, another ice ball hit the man, turning him into an ice sculpture. After a short moment, only one of the eight people was left. He was trembling, and his face was pale with fright. He didn¡¯t dare to look Lu Yu in the eye, and his arrogance was gone entirely. He was certain he would die, but he just couldn¡¯t understand where the snowballs that turned his teammates into ice sculptures came from. Suddenly, he saw the doors to the castle open, and a figure walked out. The person was Irene, whose body was burning with undead mes! She was burned to death by the mes and then revived. She was now Lu Yu¡¯s puppet, and he could control her. The two snowballs were attacks ordered by Lu Yu. They perfectly froze the enemies and helped Lu Yu create an opportunity. Lu Yu came to Han Xuefei and the others and untied them. Xu Yuan quickly stood up and rubbed his muscles. Lu Yu looked at his arm and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your hand?¡± ¡°Not bad; it¡¯s recovering well. I sure didn¡¯t expect you to be able to gain control of Irene and turn the situation around.¡± ¡°Otherwise, it would have been a little difficult to fight against them.¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders and replied with a smile, ¡°I sensed that she died, and then I knew I could control her then. After all, this is part of my ability.¡± Lu Yu looked at Huang Kai, who wasn¡¯t far away. He dropped to the ground, crawling forward with all four limbs. Hisst desire to live told him that he had to distance himself from Lu Yu as quickly as possible. Lu Yu walked over. ¡°Are you really going to continue crawling forward? Look, it¡¯s useless, and you¡¯re going to die soon. Sigh, why couldn¡¯t you approach us with somemon decency? Well, I guess you now know the consequences of robbing.¡± Lu Yu started chastising him¡­ Huang Kai acted as if he didn¡¯t hear him and continued to crawl forward. After crawling for a while, he finally stopped. His eyes were unfocused, and it looked like he had finally died. ¡°So, it¡¯s finally over? Sigh, I don¡¯t want him even as a puppet when he¡¯s in such a state.¡± Lu Yu returned to Han Xuefei and the others. ¡°Search them and take everything; don¡¯t waste anything.¡± Yun Zirou and the others began to search the corpses, stripping their equipment and items. They also checked their storage and found many treasures. Lu Yu didn¡¯t pick up anything. Instead, he walked up to Irene and looked at her carefully. Irene¡¯s skin was grayish-white, and she showed no signs of intelligence. After all, she was already dead. ¡°I don¡¯t think bringing her along like this is a good idea.¡± Lu Yu was thinking about whether he should bring her along with him. If he brought her along looking like this, he was afraid that something might go wrong or he might create unnecessary misunderstandings. Suddenly, Lu Yu realized that since Irene was already dead, it meant she was a corpse. Although she could still act ording to Lu Yu¡¯s orders, she was a dead being. Lu Yu picked up his storage ring and muttered, ¡°Come on!¡± Chapter 458 - 458 Chapter 458 Keeping The Puppet 458 Chapter 458 Keeping The Puppet Chapter 458 Keeping The Puppet The appearance of Countess Irene shocked everyone, especially Su Qing, who took two steps back nervously. ¡°Why is she here again?¡± Su Qing asked. The others were also puzzled and looked at Lu Yu in confusion. Lu Yu could understand everyone¡¯s situation. When he was testing his Undead Fire, they weren¡¯t there and didn¡¯t know the effect of his skill. He never told them anything, so it was normal for them to be confused about the situation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; she¡¯s already dead. She¡¯s now a puppet, just like the byproduct of the mes that the Death Spirit Dragon spewed out back then.¡± Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s exnation, Wang Meng, Xu Yuan, and Han Xuefei were the first to react ande to a realization. ¡°Oh! The fire on the undead we killed that day had the same effect.¡± Xu Yuan concluded. ¡°Bro, you have the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s skill! It¡¯s exactly the same!¡± Wang Meng eximed. ¡°After I sealed the Death Spirit Dragon inside me, I evolved. It just so happens that my new dragon ws are the same as the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s, and so is its skill.¡± Hearing this, the others were relieved. ¡°In other words, Countess Irene is now your puppet, and the ice elemental skills just now were also your doing?¡± Yun Zirou walked over and asked curiously. Lu Yu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I can control her now. I caught those attackers off guard and instantly wiped them out with Irene¡¯s skill.¡± Han Xuefei looked at Countess Irene and saw a weak me burning on her back. Her expression was stiff, her eyes were dull, and her skin was slightly greenish and pale. At first nce, anyone could tell that she was no longer a living person. Her skin and expression were no different from those of a dead person. ¡°Then what do you n to do with her? Bring her along?¡± Han Xuefei asked. Lu Yu frowned slightly. After thinking for a moment, he answered, ¡°I don¡¯t think I need her to follow me all the time. She¡¯s dead now and no longer a living thing. She¡¯s just an object, so I should be able to put her in my storage ring.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone revealed a surprised expression. Lu Yu¡¯s idea astonished them. ¡°Is it possible to do this?¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try. It should be fine.¡± Lu Yu walked toward Irene, then picked up the spacial pocket watch hanging around his neck. The surface of the pocket watch was emitting a faint light. The next moment, Irene was sucked into the pocket watch. Seeing this, Lu Yu smiled in amazement. Although he felt it was possible, he was still surprised when he did it. ¡°It¡¯s a sess. That¡¯s great!¡± Lu Yu turned around and looked at his teammates. ¡°In the future, we will have one more teammate. Although her strength has been reduced by half, she will still be a capable helper.¡± ¡°Even if her strength is reduced by half, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s that weak. She might even be a little stronger than us.¡± Su Qing sighed helplessly and continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the first enemy I faced after entering the ancient ruins to be this strong.¡± ¡°This is just the beginning. The enemies we will encounter in the future will definitely be stronger!¡± Wang Meng was excited and couldn¡¯t wait for more intense battles in the future! ¡°You all still underestimated her strength. Her true power is more terrifying than anything we could imagine.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, the five looked over and couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°That wasn¡¯t her true power? I mean, she almost wiped us out!¡± Su Qing cried out in shock and felt a lingering fear. The moment the cold st of air shot out, she almost thought that all of them would die here! Lu Yu nodded slightly and continued, ¡°When she awakens, there will be a period of weakness, and her strength will slowly return to its peak.¡± ¡°As for how huge the difference is between her strength earlier and her peak state, I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we had to kill her earlier. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be able to do so in the future.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s exnation finally gave the others the answer to his actions I see. It¡¯s a good thing we settled it fast enough. Otherwise, we¡¯d probably die here when she regains her strength. ¡°I suspect there are still many more ruins like this. If they had woken up before we entered, they should have recovered to their peak strength by now, right?¡± ¡°It looks like we¡¯ll have to be more careful when we enter more of these holy temples in the future¡­¡± At that moment, Lu Yu came to Xu Yuan¡¯s side and looked at his arm. ¡°You¡¯re recovering well.¡± ¡°Of course. You can rest assured about my healing skills.¡± Xu Yuan revealed a confident smile. Lu Yu then looked at Han Xuefei and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your staff?¡± Han Xuefei quickly took out her staff, nodded, and replied, ¡°Thank you for giving me this weapon.¡± She was grateful and excited, but she still tried to act calm on the surface. ¡°Very good. You seem to be the only one who can use this staff anyway. Out of the six of us, you¡¯re the only one with the ice element and an esper.¡± ¡°Therefore, you¡¯re the most suitable to hold this equipment. All future equipment will be split among whoever¡¯s more suitable for it.¡± His teammate nodded in agreement as Lu Yu spoke and had no objections. After all, Lu Yu was the only one who killed Countess Irene. Although the others¡¯ assistance had helped, Lu Yu was the main reason they defeated her. No one had any objections to Lu Yu distributing the equipment. At this time, Xu Yuan frowned slightly and thought of something important. ¡°Since this woman named Irene is a countess, it¡¯s very likely that she belongs to an empire!¡± ¡°For example, there are counts, marquises, and dukes in the Lionheart Empire. The importance they had in the empire was different at each level. Of course, although the status of a countess isn¡¯t the highest in an empire, it still has high significance.¡± Lu Yu also realized something and asked, ¡°You mean to say that thisnd might have once been a vast empire?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. We need to continue this investigation. Many more people must be sleeping like Countess Irene. Let¡¯s find an opportunity to interrogate one of them.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go back for now.¡± ¡°Oh, right. Remember to take all their equipment. If you need them, change into them. If you don¡¯t need them, take them back to storage.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s gazended on Huang Kai as he said that. Huang Kai was already dead, in a half-kneeling position. To Lu Yu¡¯s surprise, Huang Kai¡¯s right hand was raised in such a way that it was close to his ear. Lu Yu quickly walked over and opened his right hand. To his surprise, he found that Huang Kai was holding a walkie-talkie! Chapter 459 - 459 Chapter 459 Red Heart Chamber of Commerce’s Anger 459 Chapter 459 Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Anger Chapter 459 Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Anger Even in his death, Huang Kai kept a walkie-talkie in his hand. When Lu Yu fought his henchmen, he must have taken the opportunity to contact his team. Lu Yu frowned. This guy must have revealed all their information, which meant those from his team might being to take revenge. Lu Yu picked up the walkie-talkie and found that the connection was still ongoing, so he spoke into it. ¡°Hey, can anyone hear me?¡± At that time, Xu Yuan and the others had finished stripping equipment and came over. Seeing that Lu Yu was holding Huang Kai¡¯s walkie-talkie, they got anxious. ¡°Hey, can you hear me?¡± Lu Yu asked again. If no one replied, he nned to leave. After a long pause, the walkie-talkie finally responded. ¡°Huang Kai is dead. You must be the one who killed him.¡± The person¡¯s voice sounded young and straightforward, but there was a hint of arrogance in his tone. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. You must be a member of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the leader of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce team, Jiang Lintian!¡± ¡°How dare you kill one of ours! You¡¯re dead! I¡¯m going to cut all six of you into a thousand pieces, crush you into mincemeat, and feed it to my dogs!¡± He suddenly exploded and roared in anger. Han Xuefei heard the other party¡¯s voice beside him and quickly exined. ¡°Jiang Lintian is the young master of an ultra-wealthy family in the autonomous zone of stars. His status is above that of millions of people. No one dared to provoke him on his turf, let alone kill his subordinates. Even if someone bumped into his beloved dog, he would drown that person to death!¡± ¡°Since we encounter him, we will have to face him head-on.¡± She knew that such a good-for-nothing would never let Lu Yu go. Lu Yu nodded slightly to show that he had heard Han Xuefei¡¯s exnation. ¡°It was your team member who wanted to rob me. I¡¯m just retaliating. But I guess it¡¯s useless for me to exin my reasoning. Since you want to take revenge, you¡¯re wee toe and try!¡± Jiang Lintian was enraged even further. ¡°Fine, just you wait. If I don¡¯t kill you, my surname isn¡¯t Jiang! My anger won¡¯t subside until I cut you into a thousand pieces!¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡°Show me what you¡¯re capable of.¡± After saying that, Lu Yu hung up, not giving him a chance to continue with his harsh words. Wang Meng came over andmented angrily, ¡°This Jiang guy, ugh. He makes me want to rush up and stab him to death. What a shameless and arrogant fellow!¡± ¡°It was they who attacked us first. We killed them in self-defense, and now his team leader is angry!¡± Wang Meng¡¯s anger rose, and he was unhappy. Lu Yu patted his shoulder and said, ¡°That¡¯s their nature. There¡¯s no way to reason with such ill-natured people. Let¡¯s just find an opportunity to teach them a lesson.¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t know much about these chambers ofmerce in the Steris Autonomous Zone. He had lived a difficult life since he was young, and his childhood was poor. Growing up in such an environment, how could Lu Yu ever understand how these groups of ultra-rich people think? However, since sparks had already been ignited between the two sides, it was only a matter of time before they shed. Lu Yu knew he needed more information about these forces. Lu Yu picked up Huang Kai¡¯s sword. ¡°Gold-Shattering Sword. Due to his talent that allowed him to ignore defense, this weapon¡¯s attack power is ridiculously high. He must have added all of the attributes when leveling up into his weapon¡¯s attack.¡± ¡°You can take it.¡± Lu Yu passed the word to Wang Meng. Among all of them, Wang Meng was the most suitable to wield this sword. Lu Yu didn¡¯t need any weapons because his dragon ws were the best weapon. Xu Yuan, too, basically didn¡¯t need such a sword. He was a long-range healer and focused on cultivating his mana. Therefore, if he wanted a new weapon, it would be something like a staff. Moreover, he specialized in poison and had a cobra as his battle pet. Therefore, a staff with poison attributes was the most suitable equipment for Xu Yuan. Although the three girls had different roles, they all needed staff as their weapons. Only Yun Zirou might benefit from an extra dagger when cing her in an assassin role. After all, Yun Zirou¡¯s crowd control skills were absurdly strong, much stronger than Han Xuefei and Su Qing¡¯s. Wang Meng took the weapon and immediately showed an honest smile. ¡°You¡¯re really my good brother, always thinking of me when something good happens.¡± Wang Meng said so happily. He was once again determined that he hadn¡¯t followed the wrong person! ¡°Among all the people here, it seems like you¡¯re the only one who can use this weapon.¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t really need a sword.¡± Xu Yuan spoke up with a smile. Wang Meng immediatelyughed. ¡°You¡¯re looking down on it when it¡¯s such a good piece of equipment? You have a problem with your taste if you don¡¯t want it.¡± Xu Yuan shrugged and didn¡¯t bother arguing with Wang Meng. ¡°Alright, continue searching and take everything you can.¡± They walked toward Huang Kai and started to take off his equipment. At the same time, they searched his storage ring. Lu Yu looked at Han Xuefei and asked, ¡°Do you know much about the chambers ofmerce in Steris?¡± Han Xuefei smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve asked the right person. Our family has plenty of connections with the chambers ofmerce over there.¡± ¡°The two major chambers ofmerce there monopolized almost all the majorpanies, and not a singlemercialpany could escape from their hands.¡± ¡°Somepanies have their shares bought by those two chambers ofmerce, some have their pipelines controlled, and some are shellpanies.¡± ¡°Those unwilling to cooperate with them will be excluded from the business alliance and eventually disappear. Some will go bankrupt, while others struggle to hold on.¡± Lu Yu nodded. After listening to Han Xuefei¡¯s brief exnation, he finally understood the strength of the chambers ofmerce in Steris. ¡°In other words, the majorpanies or groups in Ixdale are basically all their puppets?¡± ¡°No, of course not. They¡¯re Ixdale¡¯spanies. They¡¯re the lifeblood of the Freedom Federation!¡± ¡°Most of ourpanies are under the military¡¯s protection. If any chamber ofmerce wants to do anything to them, it¡¯s impossible.¡± Lu Yu understood what Han Xuefei was getting at. After all, there was no way that a majorpany of the Freedom Federation would be controlled by a chamber ofmerce from another region. If that happened, it would be disastrous. ¡°As for the Lionheart Empire, these chambers ofmerce have also infiltrated, but they¡¯re slightly weaker there.¡± Lu Yu continued to ask, ¡°Then, what if¡­ and I¡¯m saying, what if¡­ the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce makes a move on your Han family? Will your family be able to survive?¡± Hearing this, Han Xuefei frowned slightly and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about our family¡¯s business, but I¡¯m sure that if the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce wants to imposemercial sanctions, we won¡¯t survive for more than a week!¡± Chapter 460 - 460 Chapter 460 Spoils Of War, Return 460 Chapter 460 Spoils Of War, Return Chapter 460 Spoils Of War, Return Lu Yu hadn¡¯t expected the Steris Autonomous Zone chambers ofmerce to be this influential. He had originally thought the Lionheart Empire would be the Freedom Federation¡¯s greatestpetitor, and it wasn¡¯t his expectation that the forces of Steris were this powerful. ¡°It seems there¡¯s no other choice. Since none of us can contact the outside world now, no one will know what¡¯s happening inside here. Before this expedition ends, all we need to do is to make sure they don¡¯t report it to the higher-ups, right?¡± Lu Yu suggested this since no one could contact the outside world, which meant they had a lot of time. They could either kill all their enemies or find a way to make peace. Han Xuefei shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s something in the ancient ruins that can contact the outside world. It¡¯s a special tool. If you take your time to find it, you can get it. Someone from my family once entered an ancient ruin and used the same method to contact the outside world.¡± Lu Yu was a little curious after hearing this. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? If that¡¯s the case, that Jiang Lintian guy will definitely tell his father about this.¡± Han Xuefei lowered her head slightly with aplex expression. She knew her choice could have put the entire Han family in danger. Lu Yu patted her arm and consoled her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since it happened, we¡¯ll find a way to solve it.¡± Han Xuefei let out a long sigh. ¡°It¡¯ll be hard to solve this peacefully. They¡¯re too influential for us to go against.¡± ¡°Since Jiang Lintian is this stubborn and unruly, it¡¯s impossible for us to settle this through talks.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes sharpened. ¡°Well then, we¡¯ll have to think of a way to capture him and use his life to exchange for your family¡¯s safety. Won¡¯t that be enough?¡± Han Xuefei¡¯s heart started to beat faster. ¡°But it¡¯s difficult for us to kidnap Jiang Lintian!¡± ¡°He started it, so it¡¯s not my fault that I didn¡¯t give him a chance. No matter how strong he is, I¡¯m going to put an end to his arrogance!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s tone was firm and forceful. He had already made up his mind to make Jiang Lintian suffer. At that moment, Xu Yuan and the others stood up and returned to Lu Yu¡¯s side. ¡°We¡¯ve already finished looting. Other than his equipment, there¡¯s nothing else. There aren¡¯t many things in his storage ring either.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s possible he put all his valuable things in their camp. Many people do that.¡± ¡°However, his set of equipment is pretty good. Do you guys want it?¡± Wang Meng looked at the set of equipment on the ground and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll pass. This set of equipment doesn¡¯t match me in size.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s best to give this set of equipment to Xu Yuan. The equipment he¡¯s wearing right now is normal, and his defense is too weak. This set of equipment will give him the strong defense he needs.¡± Yun Zirou looked at the equipment and continued, ¡°This set of red armor mainly increases the defense attribute, followed by health points. It looks to be of purple grade.¡± ¡°This set of equipment should be good to increase Xu Yuan¡¯s defense.¡± Xu Yuan looked down at his body and said, ¡°That¡¯s true; the armor I¡¯m wearing is quite old. I¡¯ve always been a doctor in the military, so I don¡¯t usually face danger. This is why I¡¯m wearing my equipment asfortably as possible.¡± ¡°But now¡­¡± He walked over, picked up the armor, and put it on. The armor fitted him perfectly, and the increase in his defense made him feel more at ease. ¡°Phew, I suddenly feel so much safer.¡± Xu Yuan eximed. ¡°Wear it properly; don¡¯t let your hand get cut off again.¡± Lu Yu joked. Xu Yuan touched his armor and smiled. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again in the future.¡± He then waved his right hand, and the armor on his body turned into a casual outfit. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can return to our camp.¡± Lu Yu took the lead and walked out of the courtyard, following the small path in the forest to return the way they came. The spoils of war from this short trip were decent. They got a sword, a set of armor, and a staff. In addition to these three important pieces of equipment, there were also many other smaller items. As for Lu Yu, although he didn¡¯t get any new equipment, he got himself a puppet. This puppet should be able to y a pivotal role in hisbat. After walking through the forest, Lu Yu looked at his phone. There was no signal, but he looked at the time. It was already past six in the evening, and night would soon fall. ¡°Why don¡¯t we use the teleportation scroll to go back? If we spend the night outside, we might encounter danger.¡± Xu Yuan suggested that since the previous consecutive battles had exhausted most of their physical stamina. If ferocious beasts attacked them in the middle of the night, they would have to fight with their tired bodies and weak physical strength. Lu Yu thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. ¡°These teleportation scrolls are limited, so we should use them sparingly. However, this is our first timeing to an ancient ruin, so it¡¯s best not to take too many risks.¡± Lu Yu spoke and took out a scroll from his pocket watch. He slowly opened it and saw that the goatskin scroll was engraved with an exquisite and mysterious array. The array on the scroll started to glow, and the light enveloped Lu Yu¡¯s entire body. Xu Yuan and the others also took out their teleportation scrolls and opened them one by one, nning to teleport back. One by one, the scrolls were unfurled. Light flickered, and all six of them disappeared the next moment. Lu Yu and the rest appeared in the forest, not far from the main gate of their camp. They were here when they closed and opened their eyes again. ¡°Isn¡¯t the teleportation point marked inside the fort? How did we end up in the forest not far from the entrance?¡± Lu Yu looked left and right and saw that their surroundings had already darkened. Darkness was shrouding thend, and their visibility was constantly decreasing. ¡°In an ancient ruin, everything is slightly more unstable and prone toe to an error, especially array formations. It¡¯s already good enough that we¡¯re not far from the city.¡± ¡°The order of this world is being rebuilt, ¡± Han Xuefei continued. ¡°Every year, various changes would happen in these secret realms, and many researchers are studying what¡¯s happening with these ancient ruins.¡± ¡°I see. I didn¡¯t expect you to have done so much research on ancient ruins.¡± Han Xuefei covered her mouth andughed. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just interested in this.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back and rest; I¡¯m sure you¡¯re all tired,¡± Lu Yu said as he led the way. Wang Meng followed behind him, stretching his arms. Su Qing yawned behind Lu Yu, and Yun Zirou could barely keep her eyes open. After taking two steps, Lu Yu suddenly stopped. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong!¡± Lu Yu stopped, and the five teammates behind him tensed up again. Lu Yu sniffed carefully again and said, ¡°There¡¯s a bloody smell in the air!¡± Chapter 461 - 461 Chapter 461 Irreconcilable Conflict 461 Chapter 461 Irreconcble Conflict Chapter 461 Irreconcble Conflict They weren¡¯t far from the stronghold. As long as they walked out of the forest, they would be within sight of the watchtower and easily enter the fort. However, Lu Yu suddenly noticed something unusual. The smell of blood in the air irritated his nose, so he stopped and sniffed the air. Xu Yuan and the others tense up again. After a day of fighting, they were exhausted, but they still had to be fully prepared in the face of an unknown danger. Lu Yu followed the smell of blood and walked to the right. Suddenly, he saw traces of blood on the ground. He followed the trail of blood and soon found a figure lying quietly in the grass. Lu Yu hurriedly activated his Eye of the Dragon God to take a look, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t see anything; there was no information at all. The person lying in front of him had already lost his life. ¡°It¡¯s a dead man.¡± Lu Yu quickly walked over, and Su Qing followed. She opened her right hand, and a ball of light appeared in her palm, illuminating their surroundings. Taking advantage of the brightness, Lu Yu saw the true appearance of the corpse before him. ¡°He looks familiar.¡± ¡°He has the upper house¡¯s emblem on him. He¡¯s a member of the upper house¡¯s student council!¡± Han Xuefei saw something and pointed over. Lu Yu looked over and was surprised to see the student council badge. ¡°He¡¯s one of us, but why did he die here?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s mind was filled with questions. This was abnormal and needed to be investigated. Lu Yu stood up, as he couldn¡¯t get much information from the corpse. The deceased¡¯s chest was pierced through, and there were wounds all over his body. He was still clutching his walkie-talkie even as he died. Lu Yu had no idea who had killed the student. ¡°Although I can¡¯t tell who killed him, I¡¯m sure it wasn¡¯t a ferocious beast that made these wounds. It must be a human.¡± Xu Yuan kneeled on one knee and carefully examined the corpse. As a doctor, he was able to get some basic information from the way someone died. ¡°A prating wound that looks to be from a spear. There are several shed wounds on his body, and they are all from different weapons. I¡¯m guessing that at least five people attacked him together.¡± He couldn¡¯t glimpse any more information, so he stood up and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°What do we do next?¡± Lu Yu looked at Wang Meng. ¡°Bring the body back and bury it. We have to find a way to find the murderer and take revenge!¡± Wang Meng nodded and carried the dead man toward their stronghold. After walking out of the forest, the six came to the stronghold¡¯s entrance. When the guards saw that Lu Yu had returned, they immediately greeted him respectfully. ¡°Wee back, captain!¡± The two guards also saw the corpse Wang Meng was carrying. Even though they had many questions, they held them back. Lu Yu walked into the fort and saw almost no one in the square. However, the small buildings nearby were all brightly lit. Lu Yu took out his walkie-talkie and said, ¡°Jiang Ning,e to the square. I have something to report.¡± On the other end of the walkie-talkie, Jiang Ning heard Lu Yu¡¯s voice and quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there. I have something to report to you too!¡± ¡°Roger that.¡± Lu Yu put away the walkie-talkie and looked at the five people behind him. ¡°If you all are tired, you can head back to rest.¡± ¡°If you aren¡¯t resting, we wouldn¡¯t do so either.¡± Xu Yuan spoke quickly. ¡°We can still hold on. Lu Yu didn¡¯t say anything. He found a chair and sat down, waiting for Jiang Ning¡¯s arrival. The moonlight fell on the ground, reflecting a silver light. After waiting for a short moment, Jiang Ning came to Lu Yu. ¡°Captain, I have a situation to report!¡± She quickly walked over, her expression a little anxious. As soon as she walked over, she saw the body on the ground and recognized the person¡¯s identity at a nce. ¡°You brought him back?¡± Jiang Ning asked in surprise. ¡°What do you want to report?¡± Lu Yu looked at her and asked, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to your report first. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s about him. He had contacted us earlier and said he was being hunted, and he was finally killed. I heard everything from his walkie-talkie.¡± ¡°In other words, you know who did it?¡± Lu Yu asked. Jiang Ning nodded. ¡°Yes, it was the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce team. They did it.¡± ¡°When this person contacted me, he told me that he wanted to try making friends with them, but after somemunication, the other party started to attack him. They surrounded him and hunted him. He tried his best to escape, but he failed¡­¡± At that moment, Lu Yu suddenly realized that this person was probably lying outside the city because he had used a teleportation scroll. He assumed he could return to their stronghold, so heid down and rested. The sad thing was that hisst hope before his death, the teleportation scroll, didn¡¯t bring him back to the fort. If he could teleport back to their fort, he might be able to survive. ¡°What else did he say?¡± Jiang Ning¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°He told me that the people who killed him were from the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce. Their stronghold is at the foot of a snowy mountain in the north. Their huge team consists of about 1000 people, but they¡¯re scattered across arge area. Many of their strongholds are searching for supplies in the surrounding area simultaneously.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly, expressing his affirmation, ¡°He didn¡¯t die in vain. I¡¯ll avenge him.¡± Jiang Ning immediately panicked. ¡°Captain, what do you mean? Are you going to start a war with the people of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Lu Yu nced at her. ¡°Although we might not necessarily lose, we will suffer huge losses on both sides no matter the oue. At that time, it will be advantageous to the other forces!¡± Lu Yu could understand Jiang Ning¡¯s concerns, but after his phone call with Jiang Lintian, the conflict between them had be irreconcble. Lu Yu had more than sufficient reason to destroy this team! Otherwise, the thousand-man team would find them sooner orter if they kept setting up camp with increasingly more resources. How could a hundred of them fight against a thousand when that time came? They would lose even more miserably! ¡°Jiang Ning, there¡¯s no turning back now. There¡¯s already an irreconcble conflict between me and Jiang Lintian, the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce team captain. He wants my life, so I want him dead too!¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Ning stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to say. She didn¡¯t expect that this team leader, whom she had never met before this expedition, would lead the team into a ditch! She wondered if there would be even 10 or 20 survivors after the battle against the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce! If they were to suffer a crushing defeat, it was likely that they would bepletely annihted. Moreover, Lu Yu said they had an irreconcble conflict, which meant this was a battle to the death! This meant that there was no possibility of recovering their rtionship. ¡°Are¡­ are we really going to fight them?¡± Jiang Ning panicked, and she had no idea what to do. They needed the military team¡¯s help if they wanted to go up against the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s team. How could they possibly win on their own? ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to go. I¡¯ll go,¡± Lu Yu shook his head. ¡°Are you going there on your own?¡± Jiang Ning asked nervously. Lu Yu pointed at the five people beside him and said, ¡°Count them in.¡± Chapter 462 - 462 Chapter 462 Pre-emptive Strike 462 Chapter 462 Pre-emptive Strike Chapter 462 Pre-emptive Strike Jiang Ning never imagined she¡¯d have to go up against the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s team. It was simply something she had never expected! It would be normal for some members of the two teams to have some friction because of minor conflicts. However, it was usually impossible for an all-out war to break out between both teams. But when Lu Yu said he was going to start a war with the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, his tone was firm and decisive, making Jiang Ning immediately panic. Her first mission was to ensure Lu Yu¡¯s safety, and her second was to help Lu Yu manage the situation inside the stronghold. When Lu Yu mentioned that he would fight against the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, it was simply an act of courting death to her! ¡°Captain, are you really going to do this? It¡¯s too risky!¡± She looked at the five people behind Lu Yu and persuaded, ¡°Your members are quite weak in strength. I mean, any five people in the stronghold are stronger than them.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you sending them to their deaths by bringing them along?¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t think much of it and replied, ¡°You still don¡¯t realize how bad our conflict with them already is.¡± ¡°The other party¡¯s captain is a man with an extremely bad nature. He has already sworn that I must die. What do you think we should do now?¡± Jiang Ning pursed her lips, not knowing what to say. If the captain of the opposing party had already decided to take Lu Yu¡¯s head, this conflict appeared to be unresolvable through peaceful means. Was she supposed to persuade Lu Yu to apologize to them? She doubted that Lu Yu would give in so easily. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you have to fight him?¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s him who said those harsh words to me first. Since he¡¯s acting this mercilessly, I don¡¯t have to say anything more. I¡¯ll just fight him!¡± ¡°Since things have already developed to this point, it¡¯s true that words wouldn¡¯t do us any good. I won¡¯t continue to try persuading you to stand down; however, isn¡¯t it too dangerous for you to bring only five people over?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring a few more over? For safety¡¯s sake, I can go with you.¡± Jiang Ning was anxious. She knew she couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch Lu Yu bring these people over to their deaths! The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s people had more than a thousand people in their fort. If Lu Yu went there with just five teammates, what difference would that be from suicide? Even if they sneaked in, it would be difficult to escape once they were discovered. However, Lu Yu waved his hand and rejected her suggestion. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t n to bring too many people.¡± ¡°The reason is simple. It will be easier to target us once our group gets big. We¡¯ll have to fight them head-on once discovered.¡± ¡°Do you think a hundred of us can defeat a thousand?¡± ¡°If they all gather and attack us, can we really defeat them?¡± Jiang Ning looked at Lu Yu in surprise. She thought Lu Yu only brought his five team members with him because of his impulsive temper. She hadn¡¯t expected that Lu Yu would be rational enough to exin their predicament to her. Yes, the fact was that they couldn¡¯t defeat the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce head-on. ¡°What do you n to do then? If we couldn¡¯t help you, wouldn¡¯t the five of them be more of a liability?¡± Lu Yu only smiled faintly and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know about that, so you just manage the rear here. I¡¯ll find a time and rush over as soon as possible.¡± Jiang Ning nodded helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re the captain, so I¡¯ll listen to you. All I can do is trust you since you¡¯ve said so.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte; you should go and rest.¡± Lu Yu nodded and continued walking back to the dormitory area. Han Xuefei and the others following Lu Yu gathered around him and asked excitedly. ¡°Captain, are we really going to fight with the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce?¡± Han Xuefei asked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the people from the Chamber of Commerce will exterminate your Han family?¡± Lu Yu nced over at her. Han Xuefei was speechless for a moment. She was indeed worried about this, but it seemed that she could only face it head-on. If she didn¡¯t destroy the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce team at this time, her family would be the ones who suffered. Wang Meng mmed his chest hard and shouted without thinking, ¡°Brother, even if you want me to climb a mountain of daggers or plunge into a sea of fire, I won¡¯t refuse. A mere merchant group is nothing!¡± ¡°Lu Yu, are you thinking of using your Undead Fire to ughter your way in?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that this is a possible way to strengthen our forces as we rush into their territory.¡± Xu Yuan asked at that moment. Lu Yu nodded repeatedly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to figure out my idea so quickly. That¡¯s right. My n is simple. The six of us will encircle their outer perimeter and attack step by step. Once my Undead Fire kills our enemies, it will strengthen our team. While they will lose a member, our team will grow, allowing our overall strength to be increasingly stronger.¡± ¡°However, we need to pay attention to one thing. Once we make a move, we must be quick and decisive. We can¡¯t let them discover us too early, and we can¡¯t let them gather a huge team. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to retreat, and we might die there if something unexpected happens.¡± After Lu Yu exined his n, the five people before him nodded, indicating they understood. ¡°So, when do we start?¡± Yun Zirou asked. ¡°Before the battle begins,¡± Su Qing added, ¡°we definitely need to replenish and make additional preparations.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to prepare because we used little of what we had reserved previously. Besides, we got more equipment from the holy temple ruins. Those will be enough for the next battle.¡± The six of them arrived at the dormitory amidst their discussions. ¡°Alright, go and have a good rest. Prepare for battle tomorrow.¡± They nodded and went their separate ways, returning to their respective rooms to sleep. The night passed quickly, and the morning light shone down. Lu Yu woke up from his soft bed and rubbed his forehead. He pushed the door open, and his teammates weren¡¯t waiting for him at the door this time around. He came to the aisle and looked down across the guardrail. He saw that Wang Meng and the others had already started working out in the fitness area. Although the training conditions here weren¡¯t excellent, their attitude toward cultivation had never changed. They worked hard to increase their strength, regardless of the circumstances. Lu Yu walked down the stairs and walked toward them. Wang Meng was lifting a barbell, Xu Yuan was doing sit-ups, and Yun Zirou swung a dagger at a wooden stake. Everyone was training hard. When they saw Lu Yu, they all stopped and surrounded him. ¡°Everyone is ready. We can set off at any time!¡± Wang Meng said so excitedly. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Lu Yu nced at them and said, ¡°If we leave today, can you all take it? We¡¯ve only rested for a day.¡± Wang Meng nodded without hesitation. ¡°Of course, I can take it.¡± Lu Yu looked at Yun Zirou and the others and asked, ¡°What about you guys?¡± Wang Meng was a muscr man full of energy. He could fight continuously, but that didn¡¯t mean that others could do the same. The three others looked at each other and nodded. Chapter 463 - 463 Chapter 463 The Strength Of The Two Chambers Of Commerce 463 Chapter 463 The Strength Of The Two Chambers Of Commerce Chapter 463 The Strength Of The Two Chambers Of Commerce The five people in front of Lu Yu all nodded, indicating they could continue fighting. After a night¡¯s rest, they had all recovered quite well. ¡°The man who died yesterday told us the information he got before he died. The stronghold of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce is at the foot of a northern snowy mountain.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s head north. We should be able to find them soon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xu Yuan continued. ¡°We¡¯ve only been here for a day, and some of our team members have already met the people of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce. In other words, we¡¯re not too far away from each other.¡± Lu Yu nodded in agreement. ¡°But it¡¯s also possible that they¡¯re expanding too quickly.¡± ¡°Whatever. We must let Jiang Lintian know he messed with someone he shouldn¡¯t have.¡± ¡°Also, with such a threat upying our northern area, our future exploration activities will be more difficult.¡± ¡°One of our members died yesterday. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll encounter more idents today and tomorrow. We must take the initiative to attack back.¡± Lu Yu stood up and walked towards the entrance of the stronghold. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to teach them a lesson.¡± Lu Yu walked forward, with Xu Yuan and the others following closely behind. As the six walked forward, the other team members on both sides of the path greeted Lu Yu respectfully. However, everyone¡¯s faces differed from their excitement when they first arrived. There was now a hint of fear. The death of a team member yesterday made them depressed. They realized the dangerous environment in the ancient ruins and that this danger wasn¡¯t just from the unknown beasts or enemies but also from other forces. Everyone knew they had little chance of winning against the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s team. Although there was a big difference in numbers, their members¡¯ average strength was much higher than the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s. But even so, it wasn¡¯t easy for just a hundred of them to fight against a thousand. ¡°Captain, are you going out to avenge our team member?¡± A person standing by the path asked. Lu Yu looked at him and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. I will help take revenge and also teach the enemy a lesson. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to go out and cultivate or explore.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words made everyone excited. ¡°That¡¯s great! We should take the initiative to fight back. They¡¯re getting out of hand!¡± ¡°Captain, let me join. I want to fight too!¡± ¡°Those group of bastards, doing whatever they want just because they¡¯re rich. What¡¯s there to be proud of when a group of merchants gather?¡± ¡°Captain, I want to join too. Let me show those bastards how powerful we are!¡± Lu Yu nced at them and quickly rejected their request. ¡°Everyone, you all should explore the surrounding area first. If you have nothing to do, cultivate. Leave this matter to me. This is a conflict between our us captains.¡± Lu Yu and Jiang Lintian were the reasons for the conflict between the two teams. Therefore, from this perspective, Lu Yu didn¡¯t intend to bring anyone else. Soon, Lu Yu arrived at the gate, and Jiang Ning came to see him off. ¡°Captain, keep in touch at all times. Inform me immediately if you encounter any danger.¡± Jiang Ning reminded him nervously. Lu Yu nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best. However, after they discover us, they might use a signal-blocking device. We can¡¯t guarantee that we¡¯ll be able to contact you.¡± ¡°Please believe us. You just stay here and manage the stronghold.¡± Jiang Ning nodded, bing more respectful toward Lu Yu. ¡°I heard that you created a club. If possible, I¡¯d really like to join.¡± Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but request. Lu Yu smiled. ¡°You¡¯re the president of the upper house¡¯s student council. If you join my club, wouldn¡¯t that be a demotion?¡± ¡°The position of the president of the student council is for training,¡± Jiang Ning said self-mockingly. ¡°Besides, joining your club won¡¯t be considered a demotion.¡± Lu Yu patted her shoulder. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it in the future.¡± With that, Lu Yu turned around and left, passing through the rising gate. The team of six walked out again and entered the dense forest that stretched as far as the eye could see. Lu Yu was temporarily unaware of the dangers ahead, but because of this, he wanted to explore this area! ¡°Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, let¡¯s see what you are capable of!¡± Lu Yu muttered to himself. The six-man team began to walk quickly through the forest. They had no clear destination but only one specific direction¡ªgoing north. As the group moved forward, they would chat from time to time. ¡°Hey, this sword of mine is really powerful.¡± As Wang Meng walked, he swung his sword at a tree as thick as a person¡¯s waist. The de sliced through the tree as if it were tofu, and the tree fell heavily to the ground. Boom! The tree fell, and it sent the surrounding birds flying. ¡°Can¡¯t you use your brain a little? Aren¡¯t you afraid of attracting the enemy?¡± Xu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but curse. Wang Meng scratched his head andughed awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m just trying it out. I¡¯m not going to do it again.¡± ¡°By the way, I think your armor is pretty good. Do you want me to try hacking with my sword?¡± ¡°Go y somewhere else,¡± Xu Yuan replied, waving his hand. From time to time, the two men would argue, bicker, andugh. Lu Yu came to the three girls and looked at Han Xuefei. ¡°I know you know a lot about these two chambers ofmerce. Can you share more of those insights with me?¡± Lu Yu wanted to know more about these chambers ofmerce. He didn¡¯t want to fight unprepared, nor did he want to fight with little information. It was easy to make mistakes when fighting against an unknown enemy. Han Xuefei thought for a moment and replied, ¡°These big conglomerates are mainly researching high-tech stuff. They are all about modern technology.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t care about basic business activities and are only involved in top technology research.¡± ¡°Therefore, their influence in this area is powerful. There is barely anyone who can go against them.¡± ¡°Even the military¡¯s technological advancement isn¡¯t as progressive as theirs.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°It seems they have the right to be this arrogant.¡± ¡°They have divided modern technology into two categories, biotechnology and mechanical technology. These two branches represent the two major chambers ofmerce, the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce and the Star Science Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°Wait, the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce is researching biotechnology?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This is their main field, and they¡¯repeting with Star Science.¡± Lu Yu carefully recalled and seemed to have thought of something. He quickly asked, ¡°The Truth Department¡¯s research area should also be considered biotechnology, right?¡± Han Xuefei hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Chapter 464 - 464 Chapter 464 Surprise Attack On The Enemy Camp 464 Chapter 464 Surprise Attack On The Enemy Camp Chapter 464 Surprise Attack On The Enemy Camp From Han Xuefei, Lu Yu roughly understood the situation of those chambers ofmerce in the Steris Autonomous Region, which involved them each having their own professional fields in which they specialized. The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s field was biotechnology. This sounded general and included many things, so it would probably take a long time to describe it in detail. ¡°What do you think?¡± Lu Yu looked at Han Xuefei and asked, ¡°Is it possible that the Truth Department is an organization supported by the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce?¡± Han Xuefei nodded. ¡°It¡¯s possible, but we don¡¯t have any evidence.¡± ¡°That¡¯s interesting. This time, we¡¯ll have to do a thorough investigation.¡± Lu Yu continued to move forward. As they walked through the dense forest, their visibility was low, as the crisscrossing tree branches made it impossible for them to see ahead. At that moment, Wang Meng suddenly stopped in his tracks. He sniffed the air and said, ¡°There seems to be the smell of blood in the air.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, and I smell it too.¡± Soon, Lu Yu saw an animal¡¯s corpse lying on the ground not far away. He quickly walked over and found that it was the corpse of a gray wolf with a sharp arrow stuck in its chest. ¡°An arrow shot this wolf; it meant a human did this.¡± ¡°In other words, someone is hunting in this area,¡± Lu Yu continued. Very soon, Xu Yuan realized what it meant. ¡°Those people hunting here must be from the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce!¡± ¡°Hold on. We can follow this trail of blood and continue moving forward!¡± Xu Yuan carefully pointed at a trail of blood stains on the ground. This long line of blood droplets continued to extend forward into the depths of the dense forest. ¡°So, it means someone was hunting and shot this wolf. The gray wolf must have escaped with its injured body and finally fell here.¡± Xu Yuan analyzed the situation. Lu Yu nodded in agreement. ¡°In other words, as long as we follow the trail of blood, we will be able to find the hunters, who are most likely from the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce!¡± Lu Yu and Xu Yuan stood up and continued forward. ¡°Let¡¯s be careful; we¡¯ll probably encounter them soon!¡± Lu Yu lowered his body and began to trek forward slowly, much slower than before. The other team members behind him did the same. They lowered their bodies and almost disappeared in the dense grass. Lu Yu moved forward quietly, and soon, he heard voices. That¡¯s strange. I clearly saw it running in this direction. How did it disappear?¡± ¡°You idiot, I told you to shoot one more arrow, but you¡¯re too slow!¡± ¡°Damn it. We¡¯ve lost the prey. Why don¡¯t we go back?¡± ¡°No, we¡¯ll hunt another one topensate for it!¡± Lu Yu pushed aside the tall grass and saw three people standing in the open space before him, discussing something heatedly. The three stood facing each other, meaning that no matter which angle Lu Yu attacked from, he would be discovered. ¡°I can control one of them for a short period of time; how long that willst will depend on his strength.¡± Han Xuefei spoke up. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Yun Zirou said as she pulled out a dagger. ¡°I¡¯ll freeze one of them and finish him off.¡± ¡°Alright, then. The two of you will help me deal with these three.¡± Han Xuefei nodded and got ready. At that moment, Lu Yu looked at one of them and started to inch forward in silence. Yun Zirou, on the other hand, was waiting for an opportunity to strike. The three were still talking. They had a badge on their shoulders, a badge made of a red crystal gem in the shape of a heart. ¡°Sigh, what a pity to lose that prey of ours.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s continue hunting. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to report back to camp.¡± ¡°Sigh, I guess there¡¯s no other choice.¡± ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± The two stared at the third and asked curiously. At that moment, the third person¡¯s hands were ced on his neck as if he wanted to pry something apart, but there was nothing there. His face turned red, and his hands were struggling harder and harder. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you having an asthma attack?¡± ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t troll us!¡± The third person, who was being strangled, used all his strength to force out a sentence, ¡°Look behind you.¡± The other two suddenly felt a chill go down their backs, and they quickly turned around to look. One of them turned around and happened to meet Yun Zirou¡¯s eyes. In an instant, he fell into an illusion and was hypnotized. Yun Zirou raised her dagger and slit the man¡¯s throat. On Lu Yu¡¯s side, he shone his Undead Dragon w and activated his Rotten w skill. Lu Yu dug his ws into the person¡¯s chest, instantly killing him! Behind them, Han Xuefei¡¯s right hand turned and jerked, and thest person¡¯s neck was broken with a crack. All three died in an instant. Lu Yu faced his palms out and shot out mes, burning the three of them. Soon, the mes were attached to the three corpses. The three men miraculously stood up again and became undead warriors loyal to Lu Yu! Lu Yu raised his hand, and the mes on these three corpses¡¯ bodies gradually weakened until they were finally retracted into their bodies. From the surface, these three were no different from ordinary human beings, and no one could tell otherwise without looking too closely. ¡°I sure didn¡¯t expect that you could continue to control them even after those mes were extinguished.¡± Xu Yuan eximed in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s not extinguished,¡± Lu Yu said indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s still burning inside their bodies, and controlling them doesn¡¯t require too strong of a me.¡± ¡°There must be a stronghold nearby. Let¡¯s find an opportunity to destroy it.¡± Lu Yu started to head out while carefully observing his surroundings. The other five followed behind Lu Yu, also vigntly watching their surrounding¡­ Not far ahead, in an open space inside the forest, a few temporary tents were set up, forming a camp. There was a bonfire in the middle of the camp during the day. This was because they were close to a snowy mountain, and the temperature dropped significantly even when the sun was shining. There were five people in the camp, roasting meat around the bonfire. ¡°They¡¯re really slow in their hunting. I¡¯m almost done with my meat.¡± ¡°Those three must bezing about. I would have thought they were lost if I didn¡¯t know better!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Maybe it¡¯s really possible that they got lost. They might contact us through their walkie-talkie sooner orter and ask for help.¡± As soon as he said that, all five of themughed. At that moment, someone suddenly stood up and pointed to a ce not far away. ¡°They¡¯re back.¡± The other four also stood up and looked over. ¡°It¡¯s really the three of them. They¡¯re finally back.¡± ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t see any prey on their shoulders. They probably returned empty-handed.¡± ¡°I¡¯m impressed that they somehow managed not getting a single prey when they worked together in a team of three.¡± ¡°When did the three of them be so useless?¡± In the distance, the three men were slowly walking forward. Their movements were stiff, and they looked like they didn¡¯t have much energy. Those in the camp looked at the slow pace of the three people and shouted, ¡°Hurry up; don¡¯t me us if there¡¯s no meat left!¡± ¡°Gosh, you¡¯re so slow; no wonder you can¡¯t hunt a single beast!¡± They shouted and werepletely unaware that someone was approaching them from behind. Chapter 465 - 465 Chapter 465 Dealing With The Small Stronghold 465 Chapter 465 Dealing With The Small Stronghold Chapter 465 Dealing With The Small Stronghold In the camp, the five couldn¡¯t help but shout out to the three people walking toward them. ¡°Hey, you three pieces of trash; hurry up ande back.¡± ¡°You three went out for half a day and didn¡¯t manage to hunt anything. Did you go out for a stroll or something?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really impressed. Weren¡¯t hunting skills supposed to be your guys¡¯ forte?¡± The five of them stood in ce and shouted at the three people walking over. Soon, they realized that something wasn¡¯t right. No matter how much they shouted, the three people opposite them didn¡¯t respond. This was strange. They had started to curse out loud, but those three were acting as if nothing had happened. This was inconsistent with their usual behavior. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. What¡¯s going on with them? Why aren¡¯t they saying anything?¡± ¡°I think there¡¯s a problem. We¡¯re shouting quite loudly; why can¡¯t they hear us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. When we tease them, they usually retort. What the hell is going on?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because they didn¡¯t get anything and felt ashamed, so they stayed silent?¡± ¡°No bloody way. Do you really think they have that good of a temper? There¡¯s something weird going on; I¡¯ll take a look.¡± One of the more attentive team members walked toward the three of them, waving his hand as he walked. ¡°Hey, do you see us? We¡¯re here!¡± However, the three stood still. Just as that person was puzzled, Lu Yu and the rest had already sneaked behind their group. Lu Yu and Xu Yuan were hiding behind a tent, looking at the four people in the camp. Lu Yu gave Wang Meng a look, then turned to Yun Zirou and nodded at her. Yun Zirou responded by nodding. The three had a tacit understanding of their assigned tasks. After that, Lu Yu quietly sneaked up to one of them. Yun Zirou trailed close behind and crept up behind another. Lu Yu stood up abruptly, stretched out his right w, and grabbed the person¡¯s neck! ¡°What the hell? Who is it?¡± The person standing at the side looked over. When he saw someone appear behind his teammate, he was shocked, and his face paled. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing?¡± He shouted in panic. At that moment, Yun Zirou was also discovered by him. ¡°There¡¯s one more here! Shit!¡± He pulled out his long sword and shed at Yun Zirou. Yun Zirou¡¯s pupils dted as she stared at the enemy in front of her. The next moment, there was a buzzing ring, and the man with his sword froze in ce. In this vulnerable moment, Yun Zirou could easily find an unguarded spot and assassinate him. For example, the neck of the man wasn¡¯t protected by armor, so his defense waspletely useless when attacking there. Yun Zirou stood up with lightning speed and pressed a dagger against his neck. Swish! She quickly pulled on the dagger, and blood sprayed everywhere. The intense pain caused the man to wake up from his illusionary state. However, he saw his entire body sttered with blood when he regained consciousness. Then, with a plop, he fell to the ground and died. At that moment, another man beside him let out an angry roar. ¡°You bastard, how could you kill my brother? Die!¡± He took out a staff and charged at Yun Zirou. Suddenly, Wang Meng appeared from the side and rushed over. He lowered his body as he changed into the enemy¡¯s waist; he grabbed it and performed a german suplex! Thump! After Wang Meng mmed the enemy to the ground, he sat on the enemy¡¯s body, took out his sword, and shed the head! The man quickly raised his arms to defend himself. However, after a few shes, Wang Meng directly broke the armor on his enemy¡¯s arm. After another few shes, the person under his legs was cut into a bloody mess. ¡°Phew, phew. Brother, it¡¯s done.¡± Lu Yu was taking hold of his target, and the remaining person was standing opposite him. The person rushed toward Lu Yu and roared madly. ¡°You bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you!!!¡± Hispanions were dying one after another, and he was enraged by that. But amidst his anger, he suddenly realized something. He recognized Lu Yu. ¡°It¡¯s you. It¡¯s you! You actually dare attack us! Let me tell you, you¡¯re dead! Not just you but everyone around you will die today!¡± He roared madly. Lu Yu noticed this was off. This person shouldn¡¯t have seen him before but recognized him regardless. It was likely that Jiang Lintian had found his personal information through some method! Lu Yu clenched his right w and broke the man¡¯s neck. He rushed forward and attacked the enemy rushing forward with his w, leaving him no chance to fight back! Thump! Thest person fell, and no one was left in the camp. Of course, one person was left walking toward the three puppets. When he turned around and saw the situation in the camp, his face was instantly filled with fear as he shouted madly. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on?¡± He was frightened and started to run into the forest. Han Xuefei walked out. ¡°We can¡¯t let him escape.¡± She drew her Ice Core Staff, raised her hands, and shot a powerful jet of icy cold air over the area. Whoosh! The air jet hit the man, freezing his entire body instantly. He had turned into an ice sculpture. All five of them were dead. Lu Yu¡¯s right w turned into his Undead Dragon w. mes shot out of his palm, burning the corpses. Soon, the mes covered their bodies, and the corpses slowly stood up once more. Lu Yu looked at Xu Yuan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s search the camp to find anything useful.¡± Thus, Xu Yuan and the others began to search the tents carefully. Very quickly, Xu Yuan took out an envelope from one of the tents. He opened the envelope and handed it to Lu Yu. ¡°It¡¯s weird that there¡¯s an envelope here. Everyone can use radiomunication here, so it¡¯s suspicious when there¡¯s paper mail.¡± Lu Yu took the envelope and removed a few pieces of paper. On the paper, Lu Yu¡¯s portrait was printed clearly, and there was a line of words at the bottom. ¡°If you encounter this person, you must capture him alive. There will be a great reward!¡± ¡°Haha, this is interesting. It seems like Jiang Lintian is going all out. He even ryed his orders to such a remote ce!¡± ¡°In other words,¡± Xu Yuan added, ¡°every member of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce should have received these envelopes and orders.¡± ¡°It seems we need to be careful about our next move.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if we attack head-on, we still have a chance of winning.¡± Xu Yuan paused for a moment, not knowing what to say. ¡°Are we really going to attack head-on? Wouldn¡¯t that be risky?¡± ¡°If we want to give them a taste of our might, we must use brute force!¡± Chapter 466 - 466 Chapter 466 Continue To Advance 466 Chapter 466 Continue To Advance Chapter 466 Continue To Advance At that moment, Lu Yu had already decided to directly attack the various Red Heart Chamber of Commerce strongholds. He would kill everyone he met on the way without any mercy! They were already hysterical and wanted to start a full-scale war. If he showed mercy at this time, it would be Lu Yu¡¯s death without a doubt! Lu Yu continued to read the document in his hand and quickly flipped to thest page. On this page, there was a line ofrge words. ¡°If you catch this person, you must send him to headquarters as soon as possible. There mustn¡¯t be any dy. At the same time, spread the news that he is dead!¡± After reading this, Lu Yu fell into deep thought. ¡°These guys want to capture me alive and emphasize not killing me. They want to capture me and bring me back to their base.¡± ¡°This is interesting. When I contacted Jiang Lintian previously, he wanted me dead.¡± ¡°Now he wants to capture me alive and bring me over? It¡¯s a little strange.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that?¡± Xu Yuan asked. ¡°Maybe he wants you to die in front of him?¡± ¡°That might be the case, but he would¡¯ve added a sentence¡ªif you can¡¯t capture him alive, then kill him.¡± Xu Yuan frowned. ¡°Is this detail important?¡± ¡°Of course, if he really wanted me dead, he wouldn¡¯t let me escape. After all, I would still have a chance to escape if I were captured alive.¡± ¡°If they won¡¯t kill me under such circumstances, there must be something else happening on their end.¡± Xu Yuan suddenly realized and quickly said, ¡°They wanted to capture you for another purpose, not to kill you!¡± He was amazed by Lu Yu¡¯s reasoning. ¡°That¡¯s right. From these documents, it can be seen that from their point of view, I must stay alive even if I were to escape. They are adamant about capturing me alive!¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯d like to see what they¡¯re up to.¡± Xu Yuan nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, we must figure this out when we attack their base.¡± At that time, the few bodies behind Lu Yu all stood up and followed him. Lu Yu picked up his pocket watch. The pocket watch glowed, and those undead warriors were kept inside quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s continue forward.¡± Su Qing ran over quickly just as he said that. ¡°Lu Yu, I found a map.¡± She showed him a sheepskin scroll in her hand. After opening it, a map of the various strongholds of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce was shown. ¡°Where did you find this?¡± Lu Yu took the map and asked. Su Qing took out a ring. ¡°I just took it from one of the corpses and saw this map in his storage ring.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°Well done. With this map, we can continue with a location in mind and not fumble around anymore.¡± ¡°Not only that,¡± Xu Yuan said with a smile. ¡°We can even make an attacking n.¡± ¡°This should be our next target,¡± Lu Yu said as he spread the map. ¡°However, as we get closer to the center, the distance between the strongholds will get closer. Once there¡¯s amotion, the people around will quickly surround us.¡± ¡°So, this means we still have some leeway to be a little noisy for the two strongholds ahead,¡± Lu Yu continued. ¡°Once we get closer to the center, we¡¯ll have to be more careful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Before we attack their headquarters, we should create more undead warriors to increase our chances of victory.¡± Xu Yuan concluded. Lu Yu nodded. ¡°Yes, of course. Let¡¯s move, but slowly. Oh, right, let¡¯s clear out the things in this stronghold first, then we¡¯ll move on.¡± Very soon, Xu Yuan and the others searched the entire stronghold. The stuff these people in this stronghold had was nothing out of the ordinary, as their role here was to explore the surrounding terrain. Therefore, these few people were just pathfinders, and their strength was average. The equipment they had on them was naturally of no use, and only their consumables were of any value. ¡°We¡¯re done. We can continue.¡± Lu Yu looked at the tents around him and saw they had all been pried open. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s move on. Now that we have a map, we can urately head to the next stronghold.¡± Lu Yu took the lead and started to move forward. Not far ahead, after passing through the dense jungle, they could see an open space. There were two tiny wooden houses built here, facing each other. There was a bonfire in the middle, so the people in the two houses could warm themselves up as soon as they came out. In front of the bonfire, two people were sitting around it. They were roasting chicken meat over an open fire with iron rods. ¡°Did you see the order from headquarters? They want us to capture a person alive.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve read it, but it doesn¡¯t have much to do with us.¡± ¡°What do you mean? I heard that guy is from the south. We¡¯ll be the first to face him if he wants to find trouble with us. ¡± Hearing this, the man with sses sitting opposite himughed. ¡°Are you kidding me? Do you really think that someone would dare to start a war with the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce?¡± ¡°The man in the wanted poster must have found a ce to hide. Do you expect them toe up and attack us? You must be dreaming.¡± The bearded man sitting opposite him also smiled in a rxed manner. ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯m relieved to hear you say that. Also, it won¡¯t have much to do with us if they have grudges against each other. Let¡¯s just stay here and enjoy the trip.¡± ¡°But, are you interested in that Lu Yu guy? If we catch him, we¡¯ll be rewarded handsomely.¡± The eyes of the bespectacled man lit up. ¡°Forget it. I heard that he¡¯s quite strong. If we make a move, we¡¯ll probably be killed instead.¡± The bespectacled man sneered, ¡°You¡¯re really a coward. What can you amount to by being this cowardly?¡± ¡°Everyone,e out and eat. The fire is strong!¡± The bearded man shouted, and a dozen people walked out and sat around the bonfire. They took the raw meat and began to roast it over the fire. ¡°Be on your guard. Once you see an enemy, report it immediately!¡± Everyone quickly nodded and agreed. They were in the middle of a dense forest, so it was difficult to know everything about the situation around them. As such, all they could see from where they were sitting was the campsite. Even so, they would still look left and right vigntly from time to time for fear of an enemy attack. They were soon all devouring the delicious barbequed roasted meat. None of them knew that danger was quietly approaching. Unknowingly, their stronghold had been secretly surrounded. A total of seven undead warriors under Lu Yu¡¯s control stood in different directions and surrounded the stronghold. However, the people in the stronghold were unaware of that. They had no idea that they were akin to fish in a barrel at this moment. Suddenly, the bearded man was eating his barbecue by the bonfire when his walkie-talkie rang. ¡°Is there any situation on your side? If you encounter any danger, report it!¡± ¡°Boss, there¡¯s no problem!¡± ¡°I hope so. We are the first in line if there¡¯s an enemy, you understand?¡± Chapter 467 - 467 Chapter 467 Attacking The Stronghold 467 Chapter 467 Attacking The Stronghold Chapter 467 Attacking The Stronghold Next to the bonfire, the bearded man said into the walkie-talkie, ¡°Boss, I bet that guy doesn¡¯t even daree here. Who would be insane enough to go against us, the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce? I doubt he wants to die.¡± ¡°Cut the crap. This enemy is stubborn, and he will definitelye. In short, you have to be careful. If anything happens, contact me immediately!¡± ¡°I got it, boss. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± He turned off the walkie-talkie. !! ¡°Boss is actually worried that that guy will attack. He¡¯s just worried about nothing.¡± ¡°Sigh, what a joke. Can¡¯t he see the situation clearly? I think he should give up his position as the captain.¡± The man in sses added. At that moment, the bonfire mes suddenly weakened. ¡°Why did the fire be smaller? What¡¯s going on?¡± The bearded man looked around and asked, ¡°The wood hasn¡¯t finished burning yet, so why is the fire getting smaller?¡± ¡°Hey, do you feel that the surroundings seem to be a little cold? ¡± ¡°It does feel like it. Why?¡± ¡°Nah, it¡¯s just that we¡¯re already far away from the snowy mountain, yet it¡¯s still so cold. Something¡¯s weird.¡± The people around were all at a loss, and they didn¡¯t know why their surroundings were getting colder and colder. ¡°Something¡¯s not right. This cold air current is definitely not natural! There must be an enemy nearby!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Does this mean that Lu Yu fellow is attacking us?¡± The bespectacled man adjusted his sses and asked nervously. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s going on. Quickly, check the surroundings!¡± Whoosh! The bonfire was extinguished, and the surroundings suddenly became bone-piercingly cold, causing everyone to shiver. At that moment, Lu Yu and his teammates walked toward the center of the camp. When the dozen people around the bonfire saw this, they all stood up and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Who are you? What were they doing here? Do you want to fight?¡± At that moment, one of them picked up a piece of paper and looked at it again, eximing, ¡°He¡¯s Lu Yu! He¡¯s the person our superiors want us to capture alive!¡± For a moment, the dozen people in the stronghold panicked. ¡°What the hell? Are you serious? He actually dared toe here?¡± The bearded man¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. He took the picture and looked at it carefully. He was shocked to find it was exactly the same as the person before him. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s really him!¡± The bearded man sighed. ¡°Gather everyone and pay attention. The enemy is here. Get ready for battle.¡± The bespectacled man took off his sses and wiped them. ¡°A fierce battle is inevitable today. Find a way to capture him alive, and we can enjoy the big reward from Jiang Lintian!¡± Two of them took the lead and approached Lu Yu. Lu Yu led the five people behind him and quickly strode forward. ¡°You all should be from the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, right?¡± Lu Yu walked over and asked. ¡°You¡¯re not in the position of asking questions. You¡¯ve walked right into our trap, so we don¡¯t have to waste our energy finding you!¡± The bearded man shouted. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still thinking of capturing me?¡± Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t it easy to catch a stupid brat like you?¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter since you¡¯re all going to die here today anyway. None of you have the chance to escape.¡± These words made the bespectacled man and the bearded man burst outughing. ¡°Look at him boasting so shamelessly. What kind of strength do you have to actually think of challenging this many of us?¡± Lu Yu quickly raised his hand to stop him. ¡°Oh, shut it. I¡¯m not alone anyway, with my teammates.¡± ¡°Haha, I have more than ten brothers; which one of them isn¡¯t stronger than your teammates?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re this confident, let¡¯s start fighting!¡± With that, Lu Yu stepped forward. The bespectacled man suddenly took out a metal crossbow with a wooden handle and pulled the trigger at Lu Yu. Swoosh! The sharp arrow shot toward Lu Yu. Lu Yu¡¯s left w turned into his Diamond Dragon w, and he raised it to his chest, easily deflecting the arrow. The bearded man beside the bespectacled man took out a massive iron hammer from his storage ring and rushed toward Lu Yu. He swung his hammer down, aiming for Lu Yu¡¯s head. Lu Yu quickly moved to the side and stepped forward, hitting the bearded man¡¯s waist with his elbow. The bearded man retreated, and the intense pain in his abdomen made him vomit. Immediately after that, Lu Yu charged forward and shed down with his sharp ws. His ws instantly broke through the bearded man¡¯s defense, and after a series of attacks, Lu Yu mmed the bearded man down to the ground as he clutched his neck tightly. He killed him right after that! The bespectacled man was furious and shouted, ¡°All of you, kill him!¡± He yelled angrily, and his underlings tried to surround Lu Yu and attack him. However, they couldn¡¯t move, as if time had stopped for them. At this moment, Han Xuefei raised her staff. A powerful surge of energy spread out from the staff into their surroundings, freezing all the enemies who came to besiege Lu Yu. ¡°We are your opponents. Don¡¯t interfere with Lu Yu¡¯s battle!¡± Han Xuefei shouted and ended her freezing skill. The rest of the people had to take a detour as they rushed toward Han Xuefei and the others. The battle between the two sides had just begun, and Lu Yu had already killed one person. The leader, the bespectacled man, took the opportunity when Lu Yu stood up to turn around and escape from the stronghold. ¡°Boss, one of them escaped. What should we do?¡± Wang Meng asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that guy. You guys deal with these people in front of you. That guy won¡¯t be able to get far. Most importantly, you must ensure that the others stay where they are.¡± Lu Yu had already arranged for a few undead warriors to intercept the bespectacled man¡¯s escape route. Lu Yu believed that if one or two of them escaped, they would be stopped by his undead warriors. However, if more and more people escaped, it would be hard to keep all of them in check. The few undead warriors he had couldn¡¯t stop too many people. Lu Yu started to search the bearded man¡¯s body. Very quickly, he found a walkie-talkie. ¡°Interesting. This walkie-talkie seems to be simr to Huang Kai¡¯s.¡± Lu Yu pondered for a moment and knew this was something used to contact the chamber ofmerce members. ¡°How¡¯s it going on your guys¡¯ side?¡± Five people against more than a dozen people was a tough fight, and not a single side had a clear upper hand. Lu Yu helplessly opened his right hand and shot out mes like a methrower, and with a boom, he burned more than a dozen enemies. Soon, these people began to struggle on the ground, and they were all dead a momentter. Lu Yu continued to burn them, and they stood up soon after. They had all be undead warriors loyal to Lu Yu. Chapter 468 - 468 Chapter 468 Whereabouts Exposed 468 Chapter 468 Whereabouts Exposed Chapter 468 Whereabouts Exposed Lu Yu and his teammates fought with more than ten people in the stronghold. The battle was intense, but Lu Yu¡¯s side had the upper hand overall. Very quickly, Lu Yu killed five to six people. The remaining people in the camp soon lost their morale, so they fought as they retreated, thinking of escaping. Once they had such a thought, they were defeated at a faster rate. When that happened, the bearded man hurriedly took a few steps back and turned around to escape. He knew they had already lost, and if he continued to fight, the result would be his death! However, not long after turning around and running, he tripped and fell face-first to the ground. He quickly looked back and found that there was no one around him; no stone or tree trunk on the ground could trip him. He didn¡¯t have time to wonder. He quickly got up and continued to escape from the camp. At that moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was Han Xuefei, she raised her right hand and lifted her staff! Boom! A cold jet of air gushed out instantly toward the bearded man¡¯s entire body. He quickly tried to dodge and no longer had the heart to continue fighting. However, just as he was about to escape, the cold current of air rushed up and began to freeze his body. His entire body was very quickly covered in ayer of frost, and he was frozen solid. His entire body was frozen into an ice sculpture, and soon he lost all signs of life, bing an actual inanimate ice sculpture. Han Xuefei looked at the ice sculpture before her, revealing a faint smile. He probably wouldn¡¯t have been defeated so easily if this guy hadn¡¯t run away and continued fighting her. After all, this guy¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t weak. He was at least a gold rank 3 or 4. Han Xuefei could understand why he chickened out, as they were all merchants. Merchants cherished their lives the most and would run away at the first signs of danger. Lu Yu cleared the remaining people and walked over. ¡°Well done. This way, only one person should have escaped.¡± Lu Yu tapped the ice sculpture with his finger. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already set up a trap? That person can¡¯t have run far.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°You can go and find him. I¡¯ll burn the bodies here.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± she replied. After saying that, Han Xuefei floated up and flew around. Lu Yu returned to the center of the campsite, which was already deste. The ground was covered in blood and corpses, the bonfire was overturned, and the houses were destroyed. ¡°Make way; let me burn these people.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, Wang Meng and the rest gave way. Everyone was cautious and afraid of Lu Yu¡¯s mes, which were like maggots in one¡¯s bones. Once they touched it, they couldn¡¯t get rid of it, and not a single one wanted to be even near those mes. After the others stepped aside, Lu Yu opened his right w. mes spewed out of his palm and started burning the entire campsite. The fire was burning fiercely, and the corpses soon burned out. The corpses stood up and became Lu Yu¡¯s puppets. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go find Han Xuefei. She should have found that guy.¡± Lu Yu took the lead and walked in the direction Han Xuefei had flown. Wang Meng and the others followed closely behind, discussing from time to time. ¡°These people¡¯sbat strength is very average. We can easily deal with them.¡± Wang Meng smiled rxedly, as if the battle just now was just a simple warm-up. ¡°After all, they brought a thousand people with them,¡± Yun Zirou said. ¡°Among them, there are probably only about a hundred who are formidable and probably only a dozen or so who are truly powerful.¡± ¡°Yeah, those thousand people are mostly fillers. The number of powerhouses they have might not be as many as ours.¡± Yun Zirou said. ¡°I saw a gold rank 3 badge on someone¡¯s body during the battle just now,¡± Su Qing added. ¡°His strength isn¡¯t bad.¡± Yun Zirou looked at Su Qing and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your overall strength ranking now?¡± Su Qing thought for a moment and said, ¡°Thest test showed gold rank 2. Now, it should be around rank 3.¡± ¡°I guess so. Gold rank 3 isn¡¯t weak, but it¡¯s the lowest level needed to enter this ancient ruin. However, your talent will make up for it, and you should be able to improve quickly here.¡± In terms of pure talent, Yun Zirou¡¯s speed of improvement was definitely not as quick as Su Qing¡¯s. However, her family background was excellent, and they could provide her with many resources to help her grow quickly. Just then, Lu Yu saw Han Xuefei just a little bit ahead. At that moment, Han Xuefei was squatting in front of a corpse with three undead warriors standing around her. Lu Yu quickly ran over to her side. ¡°Nice, you found him. Is he dead?¡± he asked. Han Xuefei suddenly stood up and spoke nervously. ¡°He¡¯s dead, but there¡¯s a serious problem. We¡¯re exposed!¡± She replied anxiously. She raised her right hand and showed a walkie-talkie. ¡°This walkie-talkie was connected to a team captain not far from here. His strength ranks among the top ten in the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°You know that much?¡± Lu Yu asked, puzzled. ¡°The dead man had the captain¡¯s name card.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly, took the walkie-talkie, and pressed the call button. ¡°Please answer if you copy.¡± With that, Lu Yu released the button. After a short while, the walkie-talkie rang. ¡°So you¡¯re the one who killed my subordinate?¡± The other party¡¯s voice was very deep, like the voice of a muscr man. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me,¡± ¡°Hah, you¡¯re Lu Yu, right? Do you know you are a walking bag of cash now? When I capture you alive, I will enjoy endless wealth and glory for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s if you can catch me. Talking big is always easy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll find you. When the timees, you¡¯ll know that you shouldn¡¯t talk to me like that.¡± ¡°Then you must hurry over, as I can¡¯t wait to destroy you too! Let¡¯s see whose fist is tougher!¡± ¡°Wait for me; I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Then, the walkie-talkie lost its signal. ¡°It looks like someone strong wille to fight me. This is going to be interesting.¡± Lu Yu spoke with a smile and extended his Dragon w to spit out mes, burning the bespectacled man¡¯s corpse. ¡°We¡¯ve been exposed, so isn¡¯t it best to escape now?¡± Xu Yuan asked worryingly. ¡°Do you really think we¡¯ve been exposed?¡± Lu Yu shot him a nce. Xu Yuan frowned, expressing his confusion. The others standing beside him were also confused. Lu Yu continued to exin, ¡°That guy values the reward for my capture greatly. From his tone, he really wants this reward. He will not continue to report or share this information with others after receiving it, intending to enjoy this reward alone.¡± Chapter 469 - 469 Chapter 469 Ambush 469 Chapter 469 Ambush Chapter 469 Ambush Not far ahead, there would be a key stronghold managed by a Red Heart Chamber of Commerce team leader. Judging from the conversation on the walkie-talkie just now, it was likely that this guy wanted to keep Lu Yu¡¯s bounty for himself. Therefore, he would not reveal Lu Yu¡¯s whereabouts, as he would have topete with the other team leaders. ¡°So, should we wait for them here or continue forward?¡± Lu Yu thought for a moment, looked at Xu Yuan, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait here. That guy won¡¯t reveal our location now, but it might not be the case if he loses us.¡± ¡°So, the best way is to get rid of him here, and maybe we can hide our tracks again.¡± Xu Yuan nodded in agreement. ¡°No problem, we¡¯ll wait for him here and deal with him!¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re going to wait for the enemy toe to our door, we must set up an ambush, or else we¡¯ll be wasting this opportunity.¡± Han Xuefei expressed her thoughts. ¡°I think Lu Yu¡¯s undead warriors can surround the location while we hide in the ruins of the two houses to find an opportunity for an attack.¡± Lu Yu looked at Han Xuefei and nodded, saying, ¡°The n works, but we can¡¯t be sure if he¡¯ll bring others over or not. We¡¯ll have to adapt ording to the situation. Yun Zirou¡¯s crowd control skill and your telekinesis will be suitable for an ambush.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start hiding.¡± Under Lu Yu¡¯s control, nearly 20 undead warriors gathered around him. Lu Yu gave them the order to form a circle around the area. He then instructed them to dig holes and bury themselves in their spots. They were already dead, and the mes on their bodies wouldn¡¯t go out. So even if they were buried deep underground, there wouldn¡¯t be any problem. After that, Lu Yu and the rest found a ce to hide. The ruins of the two houses were spacious enough for the five to hide. After waiting for less than an hour, Lu Yu could hear the sound of horse hooves galloping. Without a doubt, it must be the person. However, from the loud and irregr sounds, it didn¡¯t seem like he came alone. There were followers behind him. At that moment, a group rushed over from the forest and reached the stronghold. The leader was a muscr man who was 1.8 meters tall. His muscles were massive, and his ck leather clothes were iid with numerous precious gems, as were his hands, which were choked full of rings. There were severalrge gold chains around his neck. When he grinned, anyone could see his golden teeth. Looking at his outfit, one could tell he was a nouveau riche who liked to show off. He was riding a ck horse with four others behind him, each on a horse. ¡°Brother Jianlong, are you sure this is the ce?¡± They all pulled on the reins and stopped the horses. The leader was called Zhang Jianlong. Not only was he powerful, but he was wealthy beyond belief. ¡°This is the ce. Can¡¯t you see that the stronghold has been reduced to ruins?¡± He kicked the horse with his heel as he spoke and moved forward slowly. ¡°It¡¯s sure strange. There must be a huge battle here just now, but to hell with it; there¡¯s not a single corpse!¡± ¡°Boss, they¡¯ve buried all the corpses!¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not blind. How can I not see it? The point is, why did they clean up the battlefield? ¡± ¡°They must have been afraid of the boss¡¯s reputation, so they cleaned up the scene and immediately fled,¡± one of his subordinates said with a ttering smile. ¡°Haha, what you¡¯ve said does make some sense.¡± Zhang Jianlong couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Search the surrounding area. We must capture him alive!¡± He continued. The underling was confused and asked, ¡°Boss, why do we have to capture him alive? That guy killed a group of our brothers, so let¡¯s just take revenge on him.¡± Zhang Jianlong red at him and said in a firm tone, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about that again. Originally, the order I received was also to kill that guy.¡± ¡°But for some reason, the order was changed. It was changed to capture him alive, no matter the situation!¡± ¡°What the hell, can¡¯t we just kill that bastard? Why do we need to capture him alive?¡± Another person asked in confusion. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the captain at headquarters was previously so furious that he wanted nothing more than to tear Lu Yu apart. But he suddenly changed his attitude and ordered us to capture Lu Yu alive. It doesn¡¯t seem right, no matter how I think about it.¡± As one of theckeys said that, another immediately retorted, ¡°What do you know? Maybe the captain is so angry that he wants to torture him personally. It¡¯s normal. Maybe he just has this kind of interest.¡± Their discussion was interrupted by Zhang Jianlong. ¡°Cut the crap. Jiang Lintian isn¡¯t like that. He has a fiery temper, but he isn¡¯t the sort of person to torture someone slowly. Someone is clearly putting pressure on him!¡± The two underlings¡¯ eyes widened. ¡°Who dares order Jiang Lintian around?¡± ¡°Damn, what a shocker. I mean, no one in the four teams in these ancient ruins can have suchmanding power!¡± ¡°Yeah, even the princess of the Lionheart Empire doesn¡¯t have the status and power to order Jiang Lintian around.¡± The underlings discussed heatedly, as this was a strange matter. Zhang Jianlong didn¡¯t say a word and continued to move forward slowly. Soon, they arrived at the ruins. ¡°Check the ce out and see if you can find any clues. We can¡¯t let Lu Yu escape, or we¡¯ll lose our bounty!¡± ¡°Roger that!¡± A few underlings got off their horses and walked into the ruins. They began to search the copsed houses. When one of them flipped open a huge stone b, he was shocked to see a muscr man lying under it! ¡°Eh? There¡¯s actually someone here!¡± Swoosh! A cold light shed, and a sword shed out. The sword prated the person¡¯s armor, and the sharp de cut into his chest. The person quickly pressed his hands against the sword to stop it from prating further. ¡°Shit, someone ambushed me!¡± Another three underlings saw this and rushed over to help. However, the next moment, the gravel on the ground suddenly rose up and flipped toward the three of them. ¡°What? Controlling inanimate objects? There¡¯s an esper here!¡± ¡°How many enemies are there? This is an ambush!¡± While the enemies were in disarray, Yun Zirou jumped out from the side and used her illusionary eyes to lock one of them in ce. She then pulled out a dagger and rushed forward. Just as Yun Zirou made her move, another person stepped in front of her to protect his teammate. ¡°Woman, you¡¯re quite bold. How dare you ambush us?¡± Just as he finished speaking, a light shed and exploded in front of his eyes. The burst of ring light caused his eyes to turn white. Chapter 470 - 470 Chapter 470 Crushing Strength 470 Chapter 470 Crushing Strength Chapter 470 Crushing Strength Wang Mengunched a sneak attack and took down one first, gaining the upper hand. Yun Zirou followed up with an attack and pinned one of them down, but the other blocked her way. Fortunately, Su Qing made her move. She threw out a light ball, which exploded in front of the enemy like a sh bomb, blinding the enemy¡¯s eyes. Su Qing could control the sh at will. When the ball of light exploded, it was right before Yun Zirou¡¯s eyes, but Yun Zirou was unaffected. Only one person remained, and Han Xuefei quickly closed in on him. A terrifying cold air enveloped his body, causing frost to form and gradually freezing it. In an instant, all four of Zhang Jianlong¡¯s underlings were down. At that moment, Lu Yu also walked toward Zhang Jianlong. When Wang Meng was exposed, Zhang Jianlong was surprised but quickly calmed down. ¡°What a decent ambush; you all hid pretty well and even cleaned up all the corpses. If I didn¡¯t know better, I would have thought you had escaped.¡± Zhang Jianlong still felt a weird feeling. After all, even if Lu Yu and the rest set up an ambush here, there was no need to hide the bodies. ¡°It seems that you have the confidence to fight me!¡± He jumped off the horse and patted its butt, and the horse ran into the forest. ¡°Escaping would¡¯ve been the best choice for you. It¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t do that. You made the stupidest choice.¡± Lu Yu chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re spouting so much nonsense, and could it prove that you¡¯re stronger than me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to prove it,¡± Zhang Jianlong said with a smile. ¡°Come, then. Let me see where your confidencees from.¡± Lu Yu beckoned him over. ¡°Haha, I should be the one saying that!¡± As he said that, he charged toward Lu Yu with his arm covered in ayer of liquid metal! On the surface, the liquid metal looked like stainless steel with a mirror reflection. However, it flowed around his arm like a liquid and solidified on his forearm, creating a pair of boxing gloves. Lu Yu hurriedly activated his Eye of the Dragon God and looked at him! [ Zhang Jianlong ] [ Talent: Metal Master SS-Level. Able to control metal at will, changing its shape freely. ] Lu Yu checked his overall strength, skipping his attribute breakdown. [ Overall strength: Gold rank 7 ] Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile. His strength was only at gold rank 7 with an SS-Level talent. It was low. Most of Lu Yu¡¯s 100-man team was around gold rank 5, with a few at gold rank 7. However, most of them were S-level talents, as SS-level talents were rare. ¡°Your overall ability is gold rank 7, not bad. Your talent is also interesting¡ªbeing able to manipte metal.¡± Zhang Jianlong was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°You sure know a lot, but what¡¯s the use? You¡¯ll never be able to get to where my SS-Level brings me in your life!¡± ¡°Do you think I was envious of your talent? You must be joking, right?¡± Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Hmph, how dare you look down on my talent. I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡± As he said that, he charged toward Lu Yu. His speed was extremely fast, and he was in front of Lu Yu in the blink of an eye. He then threw a punch at Lu Yu. He was wearing a huge metal glove on his fist, and the power brought by the glove alone was huge, like a huge iron hammer! Lu Yu took a step back and dodged his attack quickly. He kicked Zhang Jianlong in the chest, causing him to retreat and almost lose his bnce. Zhang Jianlong took two steps back and barked fiercely, ¡°You¡¯re quite fast, aren¡¯t you? It seems like you¡¯re a tough one! He could feel that Lu Yu¡¯s speed attribute was definitely higher than his. Neither of them had used any skills in the short exchange, but they had figured out some of the other¡¯s attributes. For example, Zhang Jianlong¡¯s speed and attack power could be judged from the short exchange. ¡°You¡¯re unlucky to have met me today. Don¡¯t even think about escaping from me!¡± He revealed a ferocious look again and charged at Lu Yu. He rushed to Lu Yu¡¯s front. At that moment, the metal glove on his arm flowed, forming a thin and long dagger in his palm. He held the dagger and stabbed it toward Lu Yu¡¯s chest. Lu Yu retreated, avoiding his attacks. Lu Yu was curious about Zhang Jianlong¡¯s special talent. How strong could a weapon condensed from that metal be? If the weapons Zhang Jianlong created were all stronger than normal, wouldn¡¯t he be the greatest weapon craftsman in the world? Lu Yu started assuming that Zhang Jianlong was wealthy because he could forge any weapons he wished. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste on you. It¡¯s time to end this battle.¡± Zhang Jianlong didn¡¯t test Lu Yu¡¯s overall ability, but he knew Lu Yu was definitely at the tinum rank, simr to some of the instructors in a university. There was a huge gap in strength between each level from the gold rank and above. Those who were one level higher could easily suppress those who were one level lower. If they were two levels lower, nothing could be done to ovee that gap. The reason was simple. The strength test for this division was a test of overall strength and was an absolute judgment of one¡¯s power. Of course, there were also special situations, such as ambushes, finding weaknesses, elemental restraints, etc. Because these effects were difficult to ount for, there was always the possibility of killing an enemy above one¡¯s level. Overall, the strength differences between ranks were urate. Since Lu Yu¡¯s strength had reached tinum rank, it would be a piece of cake for him to deal with a gold rank 7 enemy. Moreover, Lu Yu¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t reflected in his attributes. It was alsorgely due to his dragon ws talent and various other skills. Zhang Jianlong¡¯s continuous attacks forced Lu Yu to retreat and dodge. Finally, Lu Yu found an opportunity. He raised his leg and kicked Zhang Jianlong¡¯s wrist, kicking away the weapon in his hand. Lu Yu quickly stepped forward, extended his right w, and stabbed into Zhang Jianlong¡¯s chest. Squelch! Lu Yu prated Zhang Jianlong¡¯s chest with his right w, and the wound started to age as wrinkles appeared on his skin. After taking Lu Yu¡¯s Rotten w attack, Zhang Jianlong realized something was wrong. He backed off and almost knelt on the ground because of theck of strength in his legs. He clutched the wound on his chest and stared at Lu Yu in horror. ¡°You¡­ what did you do to me?¡± His chest felt tight, making him a little breathless. He gulped and looked at Lu Yu nervously. This w had awakened him to reality! ¡°Dammit, what did you do to me?!¡± He roared again. ¡°If you still insist on this attitude, I¡¯ll have to send you on your way.¡± Lu Yu immediately chastised him. Chapter 471 - 471 Chapter 471 The Headquarters Of The Truth Department 471 Chapter 471 The Headquarters Of The Truth Department Chapter 471 The Headquarters Of The Truth Department Zhang Jianlong couldn¡¯tst a few rounds against Lu Yu before Lu Yu¡¯s Rotten w skill stabbed him. He was weakened drastically and had lost hisbat power. At that moment, he was looking at Lu Yu with fear. ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ let¡¯s talk this out. What did you do?¡± He raised his hands and could clearly see that more wrinkles were on his hands than before. ¡°No. I don¡¯t have this many wrinkles on my hands.¡± His voice was weak and feeble. ¡°Let me exin. Your body is gradually aging. If you¡¯re stronger than me, the impact of this skill will be small, and the rate of your aging will slow down.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that the difference in strength between you and me is so great!¡± Hearing this, Zhang Jianlong gulped and understood that he was a goner. His strength was far weaker than Lu Yu¡¯s! ¡°Why¡­ why are you so much stronger than me?¡± He was defeated to the point where he had almost no chance of fighting back. He was distressed. They were about the same age, so why was the difference in strength so huge? ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that. But I have some questions for you, and you must answer them all.¡± Xu Yuan and the others also came over, as they had already cleared out all of Zhang Jianlong¡¯s underlings. ¡°This guy is still not speaking? Let¡¯s beat him up!¡± Wang Meng clenched his fist and walked over. Zhang Jianlong panicked. ¡°Hey, rx, brother. He hasn¡¯t even asked me what you all want to know. How am I supposed to answer anything?¡± Lu Yu stepped forward and grabbed his cor, asking, ¡°Tell me, why do you want to capture me alive?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯ve offended our captain, we want to catch you. That¡¯s normal¡­¡± Zhang Jianlong answered sheepishly. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°If you continue trying to fool me, you can die here in pain!¡± Zhang Jianlong immediately panicked and looked at Lu Yu with pleading eyes. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll talk, but I don¡¯t know much. I only have a rough idea of what¡¯s going on.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Tell me everything you know, and I¡¯ll consider letting you go.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll speak¡­¡± ¡°I was called to the headquarters this morning. Jiang Lintian held a meeting for us, and the ten team leaders were all there.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°However, there is one more person. That person is mysterious, but I identally saw a badge he was wearing. He is a member of the Truth Department.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yu immediately became serious, while Xu Yuan and the others were getting anxious. ¡°Hurry up and continue! What are the people of the Truth Department doing there?¡± Wang Meng suddenly yelled, causing Zhang Jianlong to shiver in fear. ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t know much. He was there for Jiang Lintian. They had a brief conversation, and then the person from the Truth Department left.¡± Lu Yu grabbed his neck and continued to ask, ¡°Did he change his attitude toward me after the Truth Department came?¡± Zhang Jianlong nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Truth Department said something to him, and now Jiang Lintian wants to capture you alive.¡± Lu Yuughed coldly. ¡°This group of bastards, never-ending pest. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m still meeting them here!¡± ¡°One day, I will find the headquarters of the Truth Department and destroy them!¡± Xu Yuanmented viciously. Zhang Jianlong looked at Xu Yuan and asked curiously, ¡°Don¡¯t you know where the headquarters of the Truth Department is?¡± Xu Yuan nodded slightly. ¡°Although I work in the military, the information I know is limited.¡± ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Xu Yuan was stunned for a moment. ¡°What do you mean? In this ce?¡± Zhang Jianlong nodded and continued, ¡°That¡¯s right, the Truth Department headquarters is here!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a secret realm that only opens once a year?¡± Wang Meng asked immediately. Zhang Jianlongughed, ¡°Do you know how many people die here yearly? Could you be sure if those people are really dead or not?¡± ¡°Trust me, the headquarters of the Truth Department is right here, in some dark corner, controlling the underground transactions of the outside world.¡± Lu Yu looked at Xu Yuan and said, ¡°It seems that the situation is clear. The people of the Truth Department want to capture me alive. This is probably their goal.¡± He raised his Undead Dragon w, and Xu Yuan immediately understood. ¡°It seems that we need to get rid of this organization. As long as the Truth Department isn¡¯t eliminated, we will not have peace.¡± Lu Yu nodded and looked at Zhang Jianlong once more. ¡°Tell me about the rtionship between the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce and the Truth Department.¡± Hearing this, Zhang Jianlong panicked. ¡°No, I can¡¯t! I can¡¯t say this! I definitely can¡¯t! If I say it, I¡¯m dead!¡± ¡°You¡¯re dead even if you don¡¯t tell me!¡± Lu Yu gave him a stern look and threatened. ¡°I can¡¯t say,¡± Jianlong replied solemnly. ¡°Those are crazy people. Even if I died, I wouldn¡¯t escape from their hands. I don¡¯t want to live in hell!¡± ¡°It seems that you do know a lot.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at him. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll let you experience a taste of hell right now!¡± After Lu Yu finished his words, the surrounding ground began to bubble. Arms stretched out from the soil, and entire bodies crawled out of the ground. Over a dozen undead warriors crawled out and slowly walked toward Lu Yu. Looking at the bodies crawling out of the soil, Zhang Jianlong was so scared that his body trembled, and his face turned pale. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯shappening? Weren¡¯t they dead? How are they still moving?¡± Lu Yu grabbed his neck and asked fiercely, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the rtionship between your team and the Truth Department?!¡± Zhang Jianlong panicked and quickly shouted, ¡°It¡¯s a partnership, a partnership!¡± ¡°As you all know, the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce is researching biotechnology, which oveps with the Truth Department. So, it¡¯s normal for them to cooperate.¡± ¡°Do you know that the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce has justunched a new product?¡± ¡°What product?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°A strengthening-type potion. This potion can stimte a person¡¯s potential and allow him to hasten his evolution! ¡°This effect is simr to the truth potion.¡± Xu Yuanmented. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s simr, but there are many types of truth potions. For example, some potions allow people to evolve sub-human characteristics, potions that allow people to evolve new physical abilities, and potions that allow people to evolve the characteristics of divine beasts.¡± ¡°This strengthening potion can hasten your evolutionary progress and speed up the current evolution path. It¡¯s the most basic effect of a truth potion.¡± ¡°The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce relied on this product to establish its dominant position and suppress the Star Science Chamber of Commerce to the point of suffocation.¡± ¡°The Truth Department provides the raw materials for this product.¡± ¡°Both parties have a close working rtionship.¡± At that moment, Lu Yu recalled the day he discovered a small stronghold of the Truth Department, and even he couldn¡¯t bear to look at the bloody and cruel scene there. Chapter 472 - 472 Chapter 472 Clearing The Stronghold 472 Chapter 472 Clearing The Stronghold Chapter 472 Clearing The Stronghold From the information, Lu Yu concluded that the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce and the Truth Department had inseparable cooperation. Of course, Lu Yu also knew that the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce was massive in scale. Its membersprised manyrge corporations, each of which ruled a region. However, with such close cooperation, most people in the Chamber of Commerce must know about it. They certainly wouldn¡¯t object to such cooperation. After all, it would benefit them and strengthen them. ¡°It appears that these people are all scum, being willing to work with the Truth Department!¡± Xu Yuan became enraged. When he was in the military, he could often see the progress of the military¡¯s investigation of the Truth Department, and he knew the things that the Truth Department had done. It was not an exaggeration to say they were a group of the evilest and cruelest people! Lu Yu looked at Xu Yuan and said, ¡°This Jiang Lintian is someone who can contact the Truth Department here. It seems like he has a close rtionship with them.¡± ¡°That bastard. You¡¯d better kill him as soon as possible. Otherwise, he¡¯ll be a huge disaster if he¡¯s left alive!¡± ¡°The Truth Department has killed and killed to make those potions. If the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce cooperates with the Truth Department, the people on our team and we will be in danger.¡± Lu Yu nodded in agreement. ¡°Now that I think about it, he was so angry after I killed his men. Logically speaking, businessmen should be calm in any situation.¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯s just looking for an excuse to attack us.¡± Xu Yuan shrugged her shoulders. ¡°No matter the situation, we must destroy this group of people. We can¡¯t let them continue on their evil deeds!¡± Xu Yuanmented fiercely. Zhang Jianlong raised his head and looked at the two of them. He was very weak at the moment and was about to die. ¡°Brother, please spare me. I¡¯ve said everything I should say. I know my mistake now!¡± He looked at Lu Yu pitifully, and his previous arrogance was utterly gone. in Lu Yu looked down at him and revealed a faint smile. ¡°There must have been many innocent people who died at your hands, right?¡± He was stunned for a moment and looked at Lu Yu in disbelief. ¡°You bastard, you aren¡¯t keeping your word! You said you would let me go!¡± Lu Yu took a step forward and grabbed his neck. He red at him and said, ¡°Compared to what you¡¯ve done, I¡¯m nothing.¡± ¡°You can leave this world, but your body will move again soon enough.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he suddenly stretched out his left w and pierced it into Zhang Jianlong¡¯s chest. Squelch! Fresh blood spurted out, mixing with pieces of internal organs and flesh as they sttered all over the ground. His eyes widened, and his struggling limbs stopped moving. He had lost his life. At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s right w spewed out mes, burning his entire body. Very quickly, Zhang Jianlong stood up once more. His movements were stiff as he stood still, and his body was constantly burning with mes. ¡°Let¡¯s keep going! I¡¯m going to kill that bastard, Jiang Lintian!¡± The pocket watch on Lu Yu¡¯s chest shed, and all the undead warriors entered Lu Yu¡¯s spatial pocket watch. The rest followed behind Lu Yu and continued to move forward, leaving this destroyed stronghold. There were several footholds further ahead of them. In the center of these strongholds was a slightlyrger fort, simr to the one Lu Yu¡¯s team had. In the center of the fort, there was a luxurious three-story vi. Inside the vi, men and women were eating and drinking. Some were dancing, some were dancing, and others were ying in the pool. Everyone was enjoying life here, enjoying the living supplies provided by the hundreds of people outside on the grounds. In the vi¡¯s living room, a man in pajamas was sitting there. His long hair was let down, his thin face was borderline skull-like, and his eyes were full of cunning and ruthlessness. ¡°Yes, I can feel it. That guy will definitelye find me!¡± He let out a sharp voice and spoke emotionlessly. At this moment, a brawny man beside him asked, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re talking about¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about Lu Yu. I just read his information. He¡¯s not someone who knows how to hide. He¡¯s someone who takes the initiative to attack. ¡°He¡¯s definitelying for me!¡± He squinted his eyes and looked ahead coldly. A henchman next to him scratched his head in confusion. ¡°Would he have the guts to do that? Besides, we haven¡¯t received any news of the enemy¡¯s presence in our strongholds, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible that he¡¯s hiding somewhere.¡± Jiang Lintian continued. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. He¡¯s alone, and how would he sneak in? Even if he brought a few more helpers, they wouldn¡¯t have the guts to do so. He¡¯s going to face a team of over a thousand people!¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re underestimating him. He definitely has the courage!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a young man with the guts to seal the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s soul, and you say he doesn¡¯t daree to me? Are you joking?¡± Jiang Lintian¡¯s words left his henchman speechless. ¡°So¡­ so since he¡¯s on his way now. What should we do?¡± ¡°Just get ready, go.¡± He waved his hand, and his henchman walked out. ¡­ At that moment, Lu Yu was walking quickly through the forest. ording to the map he had obtained earlier, he would soon arrive at the next stronghold. These strongholds were marked differently. They were divided into three types. The first type was guarded by team leaders, the second was ordinary strongholds, and the third type of stronghold was meant as a sentry point. The first stronghold that Lu Yu had taken care of was a sentry point with only a few tents. The next stronghold ahead was a stronghold guarded by a team leader. However, since their leader had already died outside, this stronghold was only slightly stronger than an ordinary stronghold. ¡°We¡¯re almost there. There are about 20 people in this stronghold. If they fight, we should be able to settle them quickly.¡± Wang Meng asked, ¡°Brother, our strength is on an equal footing with theirs. Since we can engage against five people, more than ten people are still left. Do you think that you alone can deal with all of them¡­¡± To Lu Yu, Wang Meng¡¯s concern wasn¡¯t valid. There was a significant difference in the strengths of the tinum and gold ranks. Lu Yu had no problem taking on more than ten people alone. He also had a small team of undead warriors that could help him relieve some of the pressure. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; leave it to me. I can beat them with my undead warriors¡¯ help.¡± ¡°The most important thing now is that quite a number of people are in this stronghold. If we don¡¯t clear them quickly enough, they will report it to higher-ups soon.¡± Han Xuefei stood up and said. ¡°Or,¡± she added, ¡°I can use my telekinesis to interfere with their use of themunication equipment. But if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be preupied, and we¡¯ll lose one morebat force.¡± Lu Yu waved his hand at her and replied, ¡°No need. If they report our presence to their superiors, so be it. Now that we have already advanced into the inner half of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s territory, there is no need to continue hiding. As long as we move fast enough, it will be enough!¡± Chapter 473 - 473 Chapter 473 Group Attack 473 Chapter 473 Group Attack Chapter 473 Group Attack Lu Yu¡¯s words made the few people present gulp nervously. ¡°In other words, we don¡¯t have to continue hiding anymore? We¡¯ll start a direct battle from the next stronghold?¡± Han Xuefei asked with uncertainty. Lu Yu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Han Xuefei shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re the captain. I¡¯ll listen to your orders.¡± ¡°If we¡¯rete, your family might be in trouble.¡± Hearing this, Han Xuefei quickly nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go now! Xu Yuan pulled on Lu Yu¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too risky?¡± ¡°As long as we¡¯re fast enough, it¡¯spletely possible. We¡¯ll enter in a straight line, staying away from the other strongholds.¡± ¡°There are less than 300 people in all the strongholds along this line. We¡¯ll be able to reach the headquarters once we¡¯re done with them.¡± Lu Yu opened the map again. Xu Yuan frowned. ¡°Three hundred people¡­ this¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As stronghold after stronghold is taken down, our forces will grow stronger. It will be fine if we can catch them off guard.¡± Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, Xu Yuan suddenly remembered that Lu Yu¡¯s Undead Fire could turn his enemies¡¯ corpses into puppets, increasing their fighting power! ¡°That¡¯s possible. Our strength will greatly increase if we can collect 300 undead warriors along the way.¡± ¡°Moreover, their headquarters must be huge. With these undead warriors, it will be much easier for us to break in.¡± Xu Yuan analyzed and gradually gained confidence. ¡°It seems like our chances of winning are high.¡± Lu Yu continued to walk forward. ¡°We¡¯re almost there. Get ready!¡± Not far ahead, Lu Yu could see five or six wooden houses surrounded by a wooden fence. These buildings were considered simple in this era. Moreover, they were just meant as temporary residences, so the quality wouldn¡¯t be too solid. It would be easy to attack this stronghold. Lu Yu picked up his pocket watch. With a sh of light, 20 undead warriors appeared around him. Their team of six people increased tremendously. Looking at them, the huge group brought about an oppressive feeling. Moreover, the undead warriors around Lu Yu looked terrifying from the outside. If these undead warriors surrounded one, the mental pressure alone would be huge, disregarding everything else. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s attack directly. Don¡¯t do anything else!¡± Lu Yu controlled these undead warriors with his mind and charged toward the stronghold. At that moment, two guards were standing in front of the stronghold. The two of them were on guard duty, equivalent to a sentry¡¯s role. The guards looked at the rustling in the grass before them and were worried. ¡°There¡¯s movement in the grass. What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. It should be some kind of animal passing by.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. If this movement is really an animal, it would be a wolf pack!¡± ¡°Sound the rm and inform everyone to get ready.¡± The two guards were cautious. When they saw any movement, they were ready to alert everyone else. However, before they could do anything, a figure suddenly sprang out of the grass and leaped toward the two of them. One of the guards immediately cried out in surprise, ¡°Team leader, have you returned?¡± After speaking, he quickly knelt on one knee and respectfully lowered his head. However, the guard next to him did not do so. Instead, he pulled his arm and said, ¡°Are you blind? This guy isn¡¯t our leader!¡± ¡°He¡¯s not our boss. This isn¡¯t right!¡± The guard kneeling on the ground quickly stood up and looked at Zhang Jianlong. Upon a closer look, he was shocked to find that Zhang Jianlong¡¯s face was pale and dull, and his eyes were lifeless as if he were dead. Most importantly, there was a massive hole in his chest! With two fist-sized holes, a normal person shouldn¡¯t be alive. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! How is he dead?¡± ¡°Wait, no. Why is he still standing and walking toward us if he¡¯s dead?¡± The two guards retreated, their bodies trembling in panic. The two of them had no idea what was going on. They didn¡¯t understand what had happened to Zhang Jianlong. In their eyes, Zhang Jianlong was the strongest leader ever. No one could kill him, yet he had be like this. ¡°Look, his body is burning. He¡¯s been burned to death!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. This me is blue-green in color, and the me is weak. There¡¯s a problem, a big problem!¡± ¡°Could it be that the reason he could still move after death is rted to the mes on his body?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we try to put out the fire?¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Boss is much stronger than us, and look what happened to him. Besides, we don¡¯t know what will happen if we touch that fire!¡± As he spoke, the guard took out a megaphone and shouted, ¡°Everyone, gather! There¡¯s a situation here!¡± With the shout, everyone resting in their rooms was called out. After they all came out, they gathered at the guards¡¯ station. They also saw Zhang Jianlong walking towards them. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Boss? What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened?¡± ¡°Something¡¯s not right. Is Boss already dead? ¡± ¡°Huh! What happened?!¡± Everyone started to panic, and everyone was at a loss. Zhang Jianlong rushed toward one of the guards and pounced on him. The guard hurriedly blocked his body. He still didn¡¯t understand the situation, so he didn¡¯t dare to make a move. After all, this was their team leader. However, the moment he raised his hands to block, the mes passed through his arms and began to burn his body. ¡°Shit! I¡¯m on fire! What kind of fire is this?!¡± The guard¡¯s expression, burning with the Undead Fire, was distorted in extreme pain. This pain was not from his skin being burned, but from his soul being burned. It was so painful that he couldn¡¯t breathe. The others around him wanted toe up and put it out for him, but they soon realized the danger and stood by the side, not daring to go forward. Soon, the guard was dead. However, the me did not die out. Very quickly, he stood up again. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t he dead? How is he standing up again?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Let¡¯s run! This isn¡¯t looking right!¡± These dozen or so people panicked and nned to escape from this ce. In the face of an unknown monster and enemy, their first thought would be to escape, even if they were stronger than these undead warriors. Chapter 474 - 474 Chapter 474 A Deal With The Truth Department 474 Chapter 474 A Deal With The Truth Department Chapter 474 A Deal With The Truth Department After seeing the guard return to life in the stronghold, they were scared out of their wits and wanted to escape. However, just as they were about to scatter and escape, they were shocked to find figures standing all around the stronghold. Those figures were also burning with mes! ¡°When did we get surrounded?¡± ¡°Where did these peoplee from?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand, but it seems like we cannot escape now. We can only kill our way out!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let me contact headquarters first.¡± One of them took out a walkie-talkie, and just as he put it to his ear, the walkie-talkie in his hand slipped out of his palm. ¡°What¡¯s up with this thing?¡± He was stunned for a moment and realized that the walkie-talkie in his hand was gone. He looked up and was surprised to see the walkie-talkie floating in the air. Before his eyes, the walkie-talkie was crushed into a pile of scrap metal. ¡°This¡­ this seems to be telekinesis?¡± ¡°There are more enemies around us! We¡¯ve been surrounded!¡± One shouted loudly, and the entire stronghold was in chaos! At that moment, all the undead warriors rushed in and pounced on them. The people surrounded by the undead warriors turned their fear into strength and fought with all their might against their enemies. They quickly gained the upper hand and defended against the undead warriors¡¯ attacks. However, Yun Zirou, Han Xuefei, and others joined the battle. Lu Yu stood in the distance, looking at the fire and chaos in the stronghold. He didn¡¯t intend to interfere, leaving it to Yun Zirou and the others. He wanted to train his teammates. They couldn¡¯t always rely on him to take the lead. These battles were all valuable experiences. The fierce fighting in the camp went on for some time. Finally, the ground was covered with corpses. The battle ended with Yun Zirou and the other four standing in the center of the stronghold, looking around to see if they had missed any enemies. At that moment, Lu Yu walked over. ¡°You guys did a great job killing all the enemies.¡± There were nearly twenty corpses on the ground. Lu Yu extended his right hand and spat out his Undead Fire, burning the bodies. The corpses soon rose from the ashes and joined the rest. Lu Yu lost about seven or eight undead warriors in this battle, but they were quickly reced. He now had more than 30 undead warriors on his team. More than 30 undead warriors made quite a sizable team. Having sufficient manpower was always a good thing. Once they attacked headquarters, it was a given that a lot of people would be gathered there. At that time, he could leave it to the undead warriors to deal with. Lu Yu also discovered that his mes weren¡¯t the cause of some undead warriors¡¯ transformation. Instead, they were converted by the mes of other undead warriors as they rushed into battle, and Lu Yu was also able to control them. ¡°Before we head to the next base, let¡¯s do a quick search here and see if there¡¯s any useful equipment or other things.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The few of them split up and carefully searched the wooden houses. Very quickly, someone shouted, ¡°Brother, quicklye here and take a look!¡± Lu Yu heard Wang Meng shout, so he walked toward the house Wang Meng was in. ¡°Boss, look, there¡¯s an iron door here!¡± Lu Yu hurried over and saw Wang Meng lifting the carpet. He saw an iron door on the ground. It was evident that this door led to a staircase to the basement. ¡°Open it and take a look.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, Wang Meng pulled the handle and opened the iron door. The iron door opened, revealing a staircase that led underground. ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡± Lu Yu walked down. At the same time, his left hand turned into his Light Dragon w, illuminating his surroundings. Wang Meng followed behind Lu Yu and went down together. After going down, a red iron door was in front of him. Lu Yu stood in front of the door, ready to open it. ¡°Brother, this room is the team leader¡¯s room. There must be some secret inside.¡± Wang Meng nervouslymented. He had no idea what would be in such a deeply hidden basement. Lu Yu didn¡¯t say anything and opened the red door. As he slowly opened the door, Lu Yu could clearly see it was a small, dark, damp room. There was only an oilmp hanging on the wall. Lu Yu quickly walked in and was hit by a pungent smell. ¡°Sheesh, the smell here!¡± Lu Yu walked forward quickly and saw an iron cage in front of him. Inside the cage was a girl wearing armor! ¡°What¡¯s going on? There¡¯s someone here!¡± Wang Meng quickly pulled out his sword and looked nervously at the iron cage in front of him. The girl in the cage was curled up in the corner, looking at Lu Yu with fear. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m not with those staying in this stronghold. Were you caught?¡± he asked. Lu Yu carefully observed the style of her armor; it was a type of steel armor that covered her entire body. Most importantly, she was beautiful. She had big eyes, a tall nose, and pale white skin. There was a high chance that she was from the Lionheart Empire! ¡°Are¡­ are you here to save me? Did her highness send you?¡± She looked at Lu Yu with hope in her eyes. Lu Yu frowned slightly and immediately understood what was going on. ¡°So, they captured you, and you are part of Elizabeth¡¯s team.¡± ¡°You know the princess? That¡¯s great! I¡¯m part of her highness¡¯s team and was ambushed by those people when I was out collecting herbs. After I woke up, I was locked up here!¡± ¡°Why did they capture you?¡± Lu Yu said as he approached the cage to open it. The girl walked out of the room, still trembling in fear. ¡°They want to sell me to the Truth Department and use me as raw material for a truth potion!¡± She said in fear. Lu Yu clenched his fists when he heard this. ¡°It seems that Zhang Jianlong is just like the people from the Battle Pet Club of the lower house!¡± ¡°What an animal!¡± ¡°Bring her up, and then let her go back.¡± Wang Meng nodded and looked at the girl. ¡°Come with me. You can leave this ce.¡± The girl followed Wang Meng and left the basement. Before she left, she looked at Lu Yu and said, ¡°I¡¯ll remember you. Thank you for saving my life.¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t reply and just looked around the basement. He saw a piece of paper on a wooden table. He quickly walked over, picked up the paper, and looked closer. There was a time and date written down on it. The time for the transaction is three in the afternoon. Lu Yu hurriedly opened his phone to take a look. It was already 3:10 p.m.! In other words, the time for the transaction had arrived, and the Truth Department had already been here! However, Lu Yu and the rest were cleaning up the stronghold then. Lu Yu frowned slightly. If that was the case, it seemed their whereabouts had been exposed! Chapter 475 - 475 Chapter 475 The Arrogant Enemy 475 Chapter 475 The Arrogant Enemy Chapter 475 The Arrogant Enemy The entire stronghold had been cleared out, with only Lu Yu¡¯s group of six and the undead warriors standing around. Lu Yu scanned the surroundings and asked, ¡°No one escaped, right?¡± ¡°No, we checked carefully.¡± Xu Yuan quickly replied. ¡°Very good¡­¡± At that moment, the girl who had been rescued stood between Yun Zirou and Su Qing, and the two wereforting her. Han Xuefei came to Lu Yu¡¯s side and asked, ¡°This girl seems to be from the Lionheart Empire. What is she doing here?¡± They were all surprised when they saw a girl run out of the room. Lu Yu nced at Han Xuefei and replied, ¡°The team leader of this camp, the guy named Zhang Jianlong, had a deal with the Truth Department. This girl is the item that they were nning to trade.¡± Han Xuefei frowned slightly. ¡°Those bastards! How dare they do human trafficking!¡± ¡°This group of people will do anything for benefit. They¡¯re nothing but the scum of society. Let¡¯s continue, and we must exterminate them!¡± Lu Yu spoke fiercely and knew he had to destroy the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s team! Otherwise, they would never have a day of peace with this tumor in this secret realm! Someone from the Lionheart Empire¡¯s team was captured today. Tomorrow, someone from Lu Yu¡¯s team could get caught! Lu Yu had to eliminate this cancer to create a safe environment for his team members to explore. Besides, from a moral point of view, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t tolerate this group of scum loitering before him! ¡°Can you go back on your own? I won¡¯t be sending you off.¡± Lu Yu turned to face the female soldier. He was pressed for time. He had to keep going deeper into their territory until he killed Jiang Lintian and destroyed their stronghold! Therefore, he didn¡¯t have time to escort this girl back. She was a little timid and hesitant, but she still nodded helplessly. ¡°I won¡¯t trouble you. You¡¯ve already saved me, my savior. I¡¯ll remember you. But I¡¯ll walk the rest of the road by myself.¡± Su Qing looked at her and asked, ¡°Do you know how to get back? I have a map here.¡± The girl shook her head. ¡°No, thank you. I can find the way back. I won¡¯t trouble you. If fate allows it, we will meet again in the future.¡± She took two steps back as she spoke and waved at Lu Yu and the others before walking into the forest. Xu Yuan came to Lu Yu¡¯s side and asked, ¡°You mentioned that when we destroyed this stronghold, the people of the Truth Department were supposed to be here for this trade deal. This means we¡¯ve already been discovered.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, isn¡¯t it dangerous to let her go back alone?¡± ¡°There might be people from the Truth Department lying in ambush around here.¡± Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°When those guys saw us destroy a stronghold with such a huge force, they should have been scared witless and then reported to Jiang Lintian.¡± ¡°That makes sense. They must have reported the news to the higher-ups at the first opportunity. In that case, we must rush in quickly!¡± Lu Yu patted his shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s what I mean. We should just charge in and kill them!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s already afternoon, and it¡¯ll be dark soon.¡± Lu Yu took the lead and strode forward. At the same time, he picked up his spatial pocket watch. With a sh, the undead warriors beside him disappeared one by one. Soon, they left the stronghold and returned to the forest, continuing their journey. Lu Yu opened the stronghold map drawn by the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, which showed the various strongholds scattered around the area. There was another small stronghold in front. After passing through this small stronghold, there was another team leader stronghold, and then they would arrive at the headquarters. Lu Yu tucked the map away. ¡°Just leave the small strongholds in front of us to me.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± ¡­ At the same time, in the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce headquarters, Jiang Lintian was sitting on the sofa and watching arge-screen TV in his luxurious vi. At that moment, a figure walked in. He was wearing a tight ck suit, and his steps were light. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Jiang Lintian looked at him in surprise. ¡°I was going to make a deal with one of your men, but unfortunately, he was killed.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Jiang Lintian¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Who dares kill my men?¡± ¡°Who else could it be? Lu Yu, of course.¡± ¡°He seems to know a lot of information about us as well.¡± Jiang Lintian immediately sat up straight, his face tense. ¡°That bastard, he sure has the guts. Let hime. If he¡¯s here, he¡¯ll die without a doubt!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; he will be here. He annihted one of your team¡¯s leaders with andslide. It¡¯s enough to show that he¡¯s very powerful.¡± Jiang Lintian thought for a moment, and his tone rxed. ¡°So what? My strength isn¡¯t bad, either. Moreover, I have so many people here. Why would I be afraid of him?¡± ¡°All in all, you have to be careful. If the situation doesn¡¯t look right, you¡¯d better run faster, or no one can save you!¡± Jiang Lintian sneered. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re talking as if he can really kill me. Save it. I¡¯ll continue to have fun here. He¡¯ll only die if hees to our stronghold!¡± The man in ck didn¡¯t say anything more and just sighed helplessly. ¡­ In the dense forest, Lu Yu was walking quickly. Dusk had arrived quietly, and the setting sun had cast a dim yellow glow on their surroundings. Lu Yu quietly approached a stronghold. The stronghold wasn¡¯t big, with only a few wooden houses with lights on. Lu Yu took a quick look, noticing six wooden houses and two guards standing in front of each. As for how many people were in the houses, Lu Yu had no idea. Regardless, there would definitely be a portion of people who were out to hunt and gather resources. Hence, Lu Yu didn¡¯t know the total number of people for now, and he would find out very soon. Lu Yu took out his pocket watch. As the lights flickered, one figure after another appeared beside him. There were a total of 19 undead warriors. If they charged forward all at once, they could immediately storm the entire stronghold camp! ¡°You guys wait here. Wait for me to clear them out, and you guys can follow me. Once this stronghold is destroyed, we¡¯ll continue moving forward!¡± Xu Yuan and the others nodded and watched as Lu Yu rushed forward. ¡°I wonder how many people will be in the stronghold. I hope there will be more.¡± Xu Yuanmented. Wang Meng, on the other hand, revealed a rxed smile. ¡°Compared to them, Lu Yu¡¯s strength is simply overwhelming. He¡¯s like a tiger entering a flock of sheep when he charges in. More people in the stronghold would be preferable in such circumstances.¡± Yun Zirou nodded and added, ¡°The more people there, the stronger our team will be. Our battles will also be much easier in the future.¡± Everyone watched as Lu Yu led his team of undead warriors out. In a short while, amotion broke out in the stronghold. ¡°Shit! There are enemies!¡± A guard shouted. Chapter 476 - 476 Chapter 476 Killing Intent 476 Chapter 476 Killing Intent Chapter 476 Killing Intent In the dense forest, there was a stronghold. The surrounding trees had been cleared out. It was spacious and empty, but trees surrounded it everywhere, making it easy to hide. It took the enemy a long time to react to Lu Yu¡¯s attack. ¡°Damn it! There¡¯s an enemy attack!¡± ¡°There are so many people; what¡¯s the situation? What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°Why are all these enemies on fire? Hurry up ande out! There¡¯s an attack iing!¡± A few guards shouted in panic, their faces full of fear. The scene before them really scared them. Lu Yu took the lead and rushed over quickly, and behind him was arge group of expressionless undead warriors with robotic movements, burning with strange mes! Soon, everyone in the wooden house came out and asked in a panic, ¡°What¡¯s happening? Where are the enemies?¡± ¡°Damn, so many people! Quickly, get ready!¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote! Just get ready for battle!¡± More than 20 people rushed out of the wooden house. In total, there were about 35 people. They were all armed to the teeth and charged at Lu Yu. ¡°Bastard, how dare you attack our camp? You¡¯re looking for death!¡± ¡°You overconfident thing, go to hell!¡± ¡°I guess we will eat well tonight after killing you!¡± Very quickly, these people regained their confidence and charged toward Lu Yu! The first person in the lead rushed in front of Lu Yu and swung his knife, shing into Lu Yu¡¯s chest. However, the de only produced dazzling sparks and nothing else! His attack could not cause any damage to Lu Yu. In fact, it did not even scratch Lu Yu¡¯s armor. Lu Yu¡¯s w reached out and pierced through his chest. His body began to burn with undead mes! The others then rushed up. At this time, the undead warriors behind Lu Yu caught up and fought with them. ¡°Damn it, are these guys humans or ghosts?¡± ¡°They seem to be dead. They don¡¯t have any expressions; they don¡¯t speak, and they don¡¯t even feel pain when they are attacked!¡± ¡°Hey, I know this person. He¡¯s my friend. Why is he like this?¡± ¡°Wait, these people are all our own people!¡± Very quickly, some people recognized these people and roughly understood the situation in front of them. However, they were helpless against what was happening. They could only continue fighting and couldn¡¯t stop fighting even if they knew that these people were from the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce; otherwise, they would die miserably. Not far away, there was a man who was hacked to death by the undead warriors. Soon, his body began to burn, and he quickly stood up and joined the undead army. Lu Yu charged into the crowd like a tiger charging into a flock of sheep, killing all his enemies around him! There was no team leader in this stronghold; the strongest was a gold rank 5. To Lu Yu, this was a level of strength considered weak. His hands rose and fell, wing one after another. Soon, the stronghold was covered in corpses. The fire started to burn not only the bodies but also the entire stronghold. At that moment, Xu Yuan and the others came out and walked in Lu Yu¡¯s direction. ¡°Lu Yu, we¡¯ve been watching from the side. No one escaped, not a single one.¡± Xu Yuan walked over and said. Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°When these peopleplete their transformation, we will continue the attack.¡± The few of them waited for a moment. Soon, the corpses on the ground turned into undead warriors. They stood up and stood behind Lu Yu, listening to his orders. Under Lu Yu¡¯s control, these undead warriors lined up. Lu Yu did a rough count. He had a total of 50 undead warriors by this point. ¡°This is already a ratherrge group, and they can definitely help us in our next battle.¡± Lu Yu mentioned. ¡°That¡¯s right, and it seems like the next stronghold has more people.¡± Xu Yuan opened the map and pointed at another team leader¡¯s stronghold. ¡°I feel like there will be a lot of people here. After all, the one after this is their headquarters. There will definitely be more people guarding this ce than others.¡± Lu Yu nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll immediately attack this stronghold and try to catch them off guard!¡± Xu Yuan nodded and affirmed Lu Yu¡¯s suggestion. ¡°That¡¯s the only thing we can do now. Once the enemy hears about this, they¡¯ll shrink back and gather everyone at the headquarters.¡± ¡°So, let¡¯s set off and get to their headquarters as fast as possible to kill Jiang Lintian!¡± Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, the five were pumped with excitement. The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce was a behemoth of a force. They had once been an unattainable, unparalleled, and unbeatable force in their eyes! But soon, they would annihte the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s team. This was simply something they never dared even to imagine. ¡°If I tell my parents that I¡¯m going to annihte the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s team, I doubt they will even believe me.¡± Yun Ziruo couldn¡¯t help but smile smugly. After this significant event, she would have more to brag about to her family. Han Xuefei asked nervously, ¡°If we really charge in and capture that guy, will my family be safe?¡± Lu Yu knew that she was worried. After all, the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce was the one and only leader in the business world! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t do anything if we can capture Jiang Lintian alive.¡± ¡°I hope so, but keeping him captive is not a good idea. We¡¯ll have to get rid of him sooner orter.¡± Lu Yu also started to think about how to deal with Jiang Lintian. If Lu Yu only wanted him dead instead of capturing him alive, he wouldn¡¯t have any bargaining chips to negotiate with the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, and Han Xuefei¡¯s family would be in danger. ¡°I¡¯ll kill him!¡± Lu Yu looked at Han Xuefei and said. ¡°Are¡­ are you going to get rid of that person? If you kill him, you¡¯ll be the number one enemy of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce!¡± Han Xuefei eximed in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. I know you¡¯re worried about your family¡¯s affairs, but don¡¯t worry. If the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce dares to do anything, I¡¯ll contact the military and ask them to protect your family business.¡± Hearing this, Han Xuefei¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise. She didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu to have such a n. ¡°Can this¡­ really do it?¡± The military had never meddled in the business world¡¯s affairs. If they were to follow Lu Yu¡¯s request, they would be breaking the rules. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I can deal with it.¡± Han Xuefei pursed her lips and still didn¡¯t believe Lu Yu. ¡°I¡¯m from the military. I can guarantee that if Lu Yu reports this to the higher-ups, they will definitely agree to his request!¡± Xu Yuan said. Chapter 477 - 477 Chapter 477 Breaking Through In A Straight Line 477 Chapter 477 Breaking Through In A Straight Line Chapter 477 Breaking Through In A Straight Line Lu Yu¡¯s guarantee made Han Xuefei feel much more at ease. She took a deep breath and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you. Let¡¯s kill that bastard together!¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Lu Yu said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll help take care of your family¡¯s matters.¡± ¡°And you too¡­¡± Lu Yu looked at Yun Zirou, only to find herughing at herself. !! ¡°Forget about me. I¡¯m guessing that even the higher-ups of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce don¡¯t know about our family business. We¡¯re far inferior to the Han family.¡± Yun Zirou smiled awkwardly. Han Xuefei had the best family background among them, with Yun Zirouing in second. Both of them were the precious young princesses of their families. Both were cold to outsiders, but Yun Zirou was more approachable. After all, when she first met Lu Yu, she did not look down on him just because of her noble status or well-off family. If Lu Yu had met Han Xuefei instead of Yun Zirou, he would probably have been ignored. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s move on. Now that our strength has been further strengthened, let¡¯s head off to our next battle!¡± Soon, the undead warriors around him retreated into Lu Yu¡¯s spatial pocket watch one by one. It was as if a supernatural event had happened in the stronghold. Many people fought and were killed a second ago, but it quickly emptied. There wasn¡¯t a single person left, and the entire stronghold was abnormally quiet. When Lu Yu and the rest left the stronghold, it was deste. It was as if everyone had disappeared into thin air. Those who returned from hunting would probably tremble in fear upon seeing this. At that moment, Lu Yu had already led his team to the next stronghold. ¡°It¡¯s getting dark. It won¡¯t be good for us if we fight at night.¡± Xu Yuan said. Lu Yu nodded in agreement. Once they attacked the enemy¡¯s stronghold, Lu Yu would release all the undead warriors. However, these undead warriors were more or less burning with mes. The mes were conspicuous in the dark, like walking torches. On the other hand, normal people were covered in darkness, so they weren¡¯t as easy to spot in the dark. ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore, so let¡¯s move as fast as possible. All I want now is to kill Jiang Lintian, and I doubt there¡¯s even a shred of goodness in the people in their stronghold. They¡¯re just a bunch of evil people!¡± ¡°We¡¯re almost at thest stronghold before the headquarters. Be ready for battle!¡± Xu Yuan looked at them, and they all nodded. ¡°The people and team leader stationed in this stronghold will be strong. We¡¯ll have to fight with all our might!¡± Wang Meng held his sword firmly. He hadn¡¯t used his old spear much after obtaining this new sword. Soon, a bright light appeared not far ahead. Looking from afar, he found that the scattered lights were shining through the windows of the houses. Lu Yu counted carefully and realized that there were more than ten houses. Furthermore, these houses were not tiny¡ªthey were about the size of a small townhouse! ¡°Damn, there must be a lot of people in this ce!¡± Wang Meng eximed. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. I think there are at least a hundred people here.¡± Xu Yuan analyzed. ¡°Aren¡¯t there too many people?¡± Su Qing was very surprised. The massive difference in numbers would make it difficult to ambush them. ¡°Captain, it¡¯s your call. What should we do next?¡± Han Xuefei looked at Lu Yu, waiting for his answer. Lu Yu looked at the stronghold in the distance and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°There¡¯s a huge difference in numbers, and each one of them is quite strong. The casualties would be heavy if we were to fight them head-on.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll lose my undead warriors, and you guys might be severely injured. If there is an ident, it is not impossible to reduce the size of our team.¡± ¡°After all, I can¡¯t protect all five of you simultaneously!¡± Xu Yuan frowned. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go around it.¡± Lu Yu shook his head. ¡°No need. I¡¯ve decided to take down this stronghold. My goal is simple, and that is to increase the number of my undead warriors!¡± Lu Yu began to move forward slowly, with Xu Yuan and the others following closely behind. ¡°For now, I n to hide in the surroundings and use my Undead Fire to light up some weeds or the wooden crates in the corner.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll attack when the fire starts burning away. It should be much easier this way.¡± Lu Yu looked at Xu Yuan and said, ¡°The five of you will surround the area as you did previously. Don¡¯t let anyone escape. Let¡¯s do this!¡± Xu Yuan nodded. ¡°We can also go in and help fight.¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible, but what if the Undead Firetches itself onto you?¡± At this moment, Su Qing raised her right hand, and a light ball appeared in her palm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I can help them extinguish the fire.¡± Lu Yu looked at Su Qing and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Phew, I forgot that you have your light elemental skills. That¡¯s great. You all can fight in the stronghold, but once you get burned, you must look for Su Qing.¡± ¡°Now that the n has beenid out, I¡¯ll go and attack first. You guys follow me.¡± With that, Lu Yu walked out. Xu Yuan and the others looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back, and their breathing quickened. The closer they got to the center of the stronghold, the more dangerous it would be! They had to be careful not to falter at this moment! Lu Yu quietly approached the team leader¡¯s stronghold. Suddenly, a ck mist began to fill his surroundings. With Lu Yu as the center, the mist cloud started to spread. Although Lu Yu had evolved into his Undead Dragon w, he could still use his Dark Dragon w¡¯s skill. Moreover, he could switch to his Dark Dragon ws and continue using them in battle if he so wished. The ck Mist spread forward and soon covered the stronghold. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there mist?¡± ¡°Is this fog? Why is it so dark?¡± ¡°ck fog? Something¡¯s not right. Under normal circumstances, where would there be ck fog? ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we sound the rm? I think there¡¯s a problem.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Some unknown creatures might be the ones who release it. There are all kinds of strange things in these ancient ruins.¡± After a few words, the guards continued standing at the gate and did not sound the rm. At that moment, Lu Yu was standing in the ck Mist. He was invisible, so these people could not see him. Those with sharp senses might be able to sense Lu Yu¡¯s existence, but they would not be able to do so clearly. Lu Yu approached a house and saw a pile of firewood next to it. He extended his Undead Dragon w, his left w. mes began to spew from his palm and onto the wood pile. Whoosh! The wood began to burn, and it quickly spread to the house. Chapter 478 - 478 Chapter 478 A Brawny Man With His Giant Hammer 478 Chapter 478 A Brawny Man With His Giant Hammer Chapter 478 A Brawny Man With His Giant Hammer Almost no one could see Lu Yu¡¯s figure in the ck Mist; he waspletely invisible to anyone else! The guards could only briefly see Lu Yu¡¯s figure when he was shooting mes. But even if they saw it, they couldn¡¯t do anything. Soon, the entire stronghold was engulfed in mes. The people in the houses all came out. Seeing the fire around them, they all screamed in fear. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there a fire?¡± ¡°What happened? What is going on?¡± ¡°Why are the mes dark green color?¡± This isn¡¯t normal, right?¡± ¡°Guards, what are you doing? The fire ising, and you don¡¯t have any countermeasures!¡± At that time, the guards had already started to put out the fire with water buckets. However, no matter how much water they poured, the fire couldn¡¯t be put out! ¡°Damn it! There¡¯s no way to put out this fire!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the fire. Find the enemy quickly. As long as we find the arsonist, this fire will be put out soon!¡± ¡°There¡¯s mist everywhere. How are we going to find them?¡± A few guards looked around and showed helpless expressions. A vast pool of ck fog surrounded them. Other than the dim green mes, all the guards could see were their people. There was no way to find the enemy who had set fire to their stronghold. Lu Yu was standing on the roof of a house at that moment, looking at the people in the stronghold who were panicking. They were all afraid, as they could not find the enemy in this mist. Also, they would be burned to death if they came into contact with these mes! ¡°Quickly look around. The enemy must be in the mist, and he might be invisible!¡± ¡°Hurry up and get moving. Attack everywhere, and we might strike the enemy somehow.¡± They had all seen Lu Yu¡¯s silhouette when he set fire to the ce, so they knew Lu Yu could turn invisible. None of them had any skills to make the enemy reveal himself, so they could only swing their weapons around and release their skills blindly to get a chance of hitting Lu Yu. Very quickly, they picked up their weapons and swung around randomly. Some of them even smashed down their houses, turning them into ruins. Some of them would get injured and die before they could find Lu Yu. At that moment, a figure walked out with heavy steps. A brawny man walked out of the crowd. He was two meters tall, had explosive muscles all over his body, and had a bald head covered in blue veins. He walked out with arge iron hammer on his shoulder. The iron hammer was giant, round, and covered with iron spikes. ¡°All of you, get out of my way! Let me put out this fire!¡± When everyone heard this deep voice, they quickly moved to the sides and made way for him. The brawny man swung the massive iron hammer in his hand, bigger than the two humansbined, with an amazinglyrge chunk of iron on the tip of the hammer! It was a heavy weapon that he could wield freely in his hands. Lu Yu was surprised by the might of this guy¡¯s strength. Boom! The colossal iron hammer smashed into the ground, and arge crater formed where it hit. With the crater as the center, cracks began spreading like a spider¡¯s web! Boom! Boom! Boom! The cracks extended to the surrounding houses, causing the foundations of the houses to destabilize and copse. In an instant, the surroundings turned into ruins, with no buildings in good condition. A fully constructed stronghold had instantly be a burning ruin. At that moment, Lu Yu jumped into the air andnded slowly. He didn¡¯t deactivate his invisibility and was still hiding in the mist. The brawny man looked at the empty space in front of him and shouted angrily, ¡°Coward,e out! What coward you have to be to have a skill that only allows you to hide in the dark!¡± The bald man was furious after their stronghold was ambushed, and he still couldn¡¯t find his enemy. He was irritated that he had a body full of strength that he couldn¡¯t use, which enraged him even more! He clenched his fists, his knuckles cracking, and his eyes red ahead. ¡°If you¡¯re a man,e out and let me see what you¡¯re capable of!¡± ¡°Come on!¡± He roared again. At that moment, a figure slowly emerged from the mist and walked toward the brawny man. Lu Yu chose to cancel his invisibility. It seemed that this brawny man was the team leader here. Lu Yu¡¯s attack on this stronghold had only one purpose, which was to end the battle quickly and destroy this ce! Therefore, when he saw that the leader of this ce hade out, he knew he didn¡¯t need to hide anymore. He walked out directly and faced the brawny man before him. ¡°Ha, I didn¡¯t expect you to have some backbone. You actually walked out.¡± The brawny man was pleased with himself for provoking his opponent in this manner and for luring Lu Yu out. He didn¡¯t know that Lu Yu only did this because he didn¡¯t want to waste time. ¡°You¡¯re the person in charge here, right? I¡¯m here to kill you. So, let¡¯s cut the crap and fight.¡± Lu Yu walked over quickly. The brawny man snorted and gave a rough smile. ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s just what I want. I don¡¯t want to waste time, either. Watch how I smash you into a meat pie!¡± ¡°Go, boss, kill this guy!¡± ¡°Boss, look at his skinny arms and legs. You can kill him with one hammer strike!¡± ¡°Kill this bastard. How dare he ambush us? He¡¯s courting death!¡± ¡°You dare to ambush our camp? What a dumb decision that is!¡± The brawny man was upset by the hollering beside him. He suddenly moved and grabbed a person¡¯s head with one hand. The adult¡¯s head looked like a small watermelon in his hand. He squeezed it hard and crushed it like an actual watermelon. Ssh¡­ Blood flowed down, causing the surrounding people to step back, their faces pale. As the brawny man¡¯s subordinates, they knew he was hot-tempered, but they didn¡¯t expect he was still acting so rashly in this situation; he couldn¡¯t distinguish between his enemies and his own men! ¡°So noisy! What are you shouting about? Stop annoying me!¡± He looked at Lu Yu and roared angrily once more, ¡°Die!¡± Lu Yu had ambushed and destroyed his stronghold. This filled him with endless anger, as he had never suffered such a devastating loss before! He leapt into the air, clenched the long handle of his iron hammer with both arms and smashed it down at Lu Yu! Chapter 479 - 479 Chapter 479 A Terrifying Power 479 Chapter 479 A Terrifying Power Chapter 479 A Terrifying Power In mid-air, the iron hammer smashed down on Lu Yu. If the colossal iron hunk came down on Lu Yu, he would probably be smashed into a meat pie! The burly man¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lu Yu, as he knew that Lu Yu would definitely dodge. His richbat experience told him that this was an attack that his enemy would avoid at the first moment. After all, to outsiders, he was just a muscr man wielding a hammer, and his speed and agility were poor. As long as they dodged quickly enough, they assumed his attack would be useless! However, no one knew that his movement speed was also shockingly fast. He had also cultivated a skill that allowed him to teleport around. !! With this element of surprise, he killed countless of his enemies! Therefore, he was staring at Lu Yu to see where he would escape to. ¡°I¡¯ve already smashed countless meat patties under my iron hammer, and you will be my next!¡± The hammer smashed down. Suddenly, Lu Yu raised his right arm in the air! Lu Yu used his arm to block the iron hammer! Bang! After a muffled bang, Lu Yu¡¯s arm firmly blocked the iron hammer, not letting it move forward another inch! Lu Yu¡¯s feet were deeply embedded in the ground, and cracks were spreading out from where he stood! The brawny mannded on the ground, his hands gripping the handle of the hammer tightly as he exerted all his strength. However, no matter how hard he tried, his iron hammer couldn¡¯t advance any further. Lu Yu firmly blocked it. ¡°This¡­ this is impossible! It¡¯s impossible for someone to be stronger than me. Besides, you¡¯re a skinny man with no muscles. How are you able to do this?¡± He bellowed in anger, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes. He had changed his expression from mockery, toying with his prey, to shock! ¡°This hammer gives quite a strong blow, butpared to my strength, it¡¯s stillcking.¡± Lu Yu spoke calmly. These words made the brawny man panic. If even the strength he was proud of couldn¡¯t defeat Lu Yu, it meant he had no chance of winning! Behind the brawny man, his underlings began to mutter. ¡°Damn, what a strong enemy! He¡¯s so much stronger than our boss!¡± ¡°How terrifying, using just one hand against the boss¡¯ two hands. This isn¡¯t an evenly-matched fight, just a crushing defeat!¡± ¡°The most outrageous thing is that our boss¡¯ iron hammer adds extra strength when he swings it!¡± ¡°What a savage! I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wise to offend him.¡± ¡°Who is he? Why is he attacking us?¡± ¡°Oh no, who can go up against him?¡± At that moment, everyone panicked, not knowing what to do. At that moment, the brawny man red at Lu Yu and roared, ¡°You bastard, I¡¯m going to smash you to death!¡± He raised his iron hammer again and smashed it down on Lu Yu. He quickly lifted the massive iron hammer, which whistled when it swung into the air. The giant hammer fell again, but Lu Yu didn¡¯t stand still anymore this time. Instead, he stepped forward and kicked the man in the stomach, sending him flying. Bang! The brawny man fell to the ground with a loud crash, causing arge piece of the ruins behind him to be crushed into pieces. A cluster of mes jumped onto his body and started burning him. He felt pain and began to roll on the ground in an attempt to put out the mes. However, he quickly realized that the mes would not go out no matter how he rolled. He quickly got up and picked up his giant hammer again. He endured the burning pain and wiped the sweat off his forehead. His eyes were fixed on Lu Yu, full of resentment. ¡°I¡­ I will definitely kill you! I will crush you into pieces!¡± At that moment, his anger was at its limit. The veins on his body were bulging, especially on his forehead, which looked terrifying. He raised his head and let out a loud roar into the sky! ¡°Arghh!!!¡± This roar made his underlings behind him cover their ears to prevent the ear-piercing roar from breaking through their eardrums. In the distance, Xu Yuan and the others surrounding the stronghold heard the roar and could not help but worry. Lu Yu looked at the brawny man roaring away and took him seriously. This guy must have an ultimate move. If Lu Yu wanted to defeat him, he had to deal with his trump card first. At that moment, Lu Yu opened his Eye of the Dragon God and looked at the brawny man; he quickly received the man¡¯s information. [ He Ding ] [ Talent: Wild Strength (S-Level). Obtain three times the power. After using this talent, it will consume one¡¯s lifespan and temporarily increase one¡¯s strength by a significant amount. ] [ Overall strength: Gold Rank 6 ] After Lu Yu took a quick look at He Ding¡¯s interface, he knew that the skill He Ding was using was his innate talent, Wild Strength! As for how much strength this skill could provide him, Lu Yu wasn¡¯t sure. But one thing was sure, and that was that He Ding¡¯s strength would be greatly increased. After all, this skill consumed one¡¯s lifespan. It was clearly not an ordinary skill, and it was nothing like a mana-consuming skill. Lu Yu looked at the brawny man and quickly approached him. Even though this guy had temporarily gained a considerable boost in strength, Lu Yu had no intention of running away. If he escaped, for now, Lu Yu would be able to kill He Ding easily when his skill expired. However, his situation didn¡¯t allow him to do so. He couldn¡¯t waste too much time. Otherwise, if all the people of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce gathered here, he would be ced in a difficult situation. ¡°Let¡¯s not waste any more time! You can die now!¡± Lu Yu yelled as he charged towards him. ¡°What a big mouth!¡± He Ding roared. ¡°How dare you even think of defeating me! Today, you will die under my hammer!¡± He also rushed toward Lu Yu. He raised his huge hammer and smashed it down on Lu Yu. Lu Yu quickly shifted his body and dodged the hammer. Boom! The giant hammer smashed into the ground, creating another massive crater. After that, He Ding swung his hammer again and swept it in Lu Yu¡¯s direction. Lu Yu hurriedly jumped into the air, using his flying shuttle battle suit to maintain his posture as he rushed toward He Ding. When He Ding saw Lu Yu charging over, he hurriedly lifted his huge hammer to block his front, defending himself against Lu Yu¡¯s attack. Lu Yu¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared with a swoosh. In the next moment, he was behind He Ding. He Ding suddenly felt a chill on his back, and he immediately sensed that Lu Yu was already behind him. Weirdly enough, He Ding¡¯s huge body also disappeared from where he was! Chapter 480 - 480 Chapter 480 The Huge Difference In Strength 480 Chapter 480 The Huge Difference In Strength Chapter 480 The Huge Difference In Strength Lu Yu activated his Dragon Shadow skill and was prepared to attack He Ding from behind. However, He Ding also disappeared from where he was in an instant, without a trace! Lu Yu swung his w but grabbed nothing. Afternding on the ground, he quickly turned and looked around. Lu Yu didn¡¯t expect that He Ding, with such a huge body, could actually be so fast! Moreover, he wasn¡¯t only quick on his feet, but he had also teleported! !! Teleportation skills were usually practiced by slightly more flexible and agile people. It was usually difficult for a big man like He Ding to master a teleportation skill due to his body size. But this guy did it, and Lu Yu felt this might have something to do with the increase in his strength. His strength was his only advantage, and the disy of strength was visible not only in his arms but also in his legs. His newfound strength would grant his movement speed and a strong burst of explosive power. At that moment, Lu Yu suddenly felt a gust of air. He quickly turned around and saw a giant iron hammering at him. He Ding had activated his innate talent and expanded all of his muscles. His strength was boosted to a terrifying level. The speed at which he swung his hammer was so fast that even the sound of the hammer breaking through the air could be heard! The iron hammer whizzed over, smashing toward Lu Yu¡¯s face. Lu Yu didn¡¯t dodge anymore. He stood on the spot, nning to take the hammer head-on. Lu Yu wanted to see how strong his strength was. In terms of overall strength, Lu Yu was definitely stronger than He Ding. A tinum-ranked individual could beat any gold-ranked in all attributes! Moreover, He Ding was only a gold rank 6. The only problem was that He Ding majored in his strength, so his level was slightly higher than average. When He Ding saw that Lu Yu was nning to take his attack head-on, he was delighted, and the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but rise. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re seeking death. You¡¯re dead meat!¡± He shouted excitedly as his sledgehammer arrived in front of Lu Yu. Facing the colossal iron hammer, Lu Yu felt some slight pressure. But he still raised his hands and blocked the iron hammer. Bang! Lu Yu¡¯s hands blocked the iron hammer. The huge force pushed Lu Yu¡¯s body, forcing him to retreat continuously. Even with his heels against the ground, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t stop himself from being pushed away. At that moment, He Ding felt a strong resistance, and this resistance made it so that even if he used all his strength, he couldn¡¯t hit Lu Yu. He stared at Lu Yu and was deeply shocked! This power was simply inhuman! Lu Yu stopped the iron hammer from moving and looked at He Ding. ¡°What other tricks do you have? Come at me!¡± Just as He Ding was about to speak, the mes on his body once again burned intensely, causing his facial expression to twist as his head was covered in sweat. ¡°Dammit! This is impossible! Why is this happening?!¡± He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He roared and clenched his giant hammer tightly, nning to smash it down on Lu Yu again. Lu Yu had already gauged He Ding¡¯s strength after his talent boost, which was a maximum of gold rank 8. However, Lu Yu had only used 50% of his strength. So in terms of strength, Lu Yu was still winning. After all, with the support of his dragon muscles, Lu Yu¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t possibly be weak. He Ding came crashing down again with his hammer. This time, Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t give him any more chances. He rushed forward and took a few big strides, and very soon, Lu Yu was in front of He Ding. Immediately after, he reached out with his w and wed at He Ding¡¯s stomach. Swish! Suddenly, He Ding let go of his hands and threw the giant hammer to the side. He squatted on the ground and raised his hands. ¡°I¡¯ve lost; I surrender¡­¡± He looked sullen and didn¡¯t even dare look up at Lu Yu. In the previous short exchange, Lu Yu had brought him a tremendous sense of despair, causing him to lose the motivation to fight entirely. In terms of strength, which he was most proud of, he waspletely no match for Lu Yu. In other aspects, he was way weaker as well. If he continued to fight, he would die without a doubt. The only thing he could do now was to surrender. Lu Yu looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Weren¡¯t you absolutely furious just moments ago? In the blink of an eye, your personality has changed so much.¡± ¡°I admit defeat; please spare my life! I was just joking around and cheering myself on. Please don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Lu Yu stared into his eyes and asked, ¡°Do you have any dealings with the Truth Department? Do you have any deals with them?¡± This sudden question had He Ding stumped. His eyes darted left and right. He chuckled and replied, ¡°No, I don¡¯t know them.¡± Lu Yu patted his shoulder. ¡°You need to practice your lying skills.¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t believe He Ding¡¯s im that he had never worked with the Truth Department. Even Zhang Jianlong, one level lower in their team, had a deal with the Truth Department. How could He Ding not have some? ¡°Alright, you can slowly stay here. I¡¯ll go and take care of the rest.¡± He Ding endured the pain in his body and looked at Lu Yu, asking, ¡°Why don¡¯t you put out the fire on my body first? I really know my mistake.¡± Lu Yu turned around and looked at him, saying, ¡°When did I say I¡¯d let you go?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± He Ding was speechless for a moment, and then he went crazy. ¡°You¡¯re determined to kill me, right? Come on then!¡± ¡°Even if I die today, I¡¯ll drag you down with me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!!!¡± The pain in his body made him scream repeatedly, and he began to roll on the ground madly. As he rolled on the ground, he screamed. He couldn¡¯t even rest for a single moment due to the excruciating pain. Lu Yu didn¡¯t look back and just walked toward the crowd. Lu Yu didn¡¯t n to kill He Ding personally, as that would be too easy on him. The most agonizing method of death was none other than Lu Yu¡¯s Undead Fire. Amidst the constant burning mes, He Ding saw his life slip away little by little. During this process, he was in extreme pain, the kind of pain that would drive anyone crazy. This kind of torture was definitely much worse than any other ordinary punishment. At that moment, about 70 to 80 people were standing in front of Lu Yu. They were all gathered together, facing Lu Yu. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°You¡¯d better not attack us. You won¡¯t get any benefits from doing so!¡± ¡°You want to rob our camp? Dream on!¡± ¡°Go to hell! We aren¡¯t afraid of you!¡± These people cursed angrily, but none of them dared to take a step forward. If they were to retreat any further, they would be surrounded by the wall of fire. There was no way they could pass through it. ¡°Those who join the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce aren¡¯t decent people. Moreover, I also want to expand mybat power by making use of you. I am recycling waste here.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yu raised his right w, and mes began to shoot out from his palm. Chapter 481 - 481 Chapter 481 Attacking The Headquarters 481 Chapter 481 Attacking The Headquarters Chapter 481 Attacking The Headquarters After crippling He Ding, Lu Yu charged into the rest of the crowd. These people¡¯s abilities were much weaker than He Ding¡¯s. Compared to Lu Yu, the difference in strength was immeasurably vast. When Lu Yu charged into the crowd, the group of nearly a hundred people scattered in an uproar, and no one dared confront Lu Yu. !! After all, if Lu Yu could kill He Ding this easily, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to kill them. They ran as quickly as possible, but Lu Yu¡¯s mes instantly covered arge area. No matter how fast they ran, they couldn¡¯t avoid Lu Yu¡¯s sea of mes! Lu Yu stretched out his hands and blew out bright mes from his palms. Huge fireballs rolled forward and quickly formed a wall of fire, devouring the fleeing crowd. ¡°Run! This guy is going to kill us all!¡± ¡°Damn him! When we get to our captain, we¡¯ve got to get him to kill this bastard!¡± ¡°Hurry up and run! If you¡¯re any slower, you¡¯ll die here!!!¡± The group of people shouted in fear while running forward without looking back. However, they were soon devoured by the sea of fire and burned to death. Some of them were lucky enough to escape, but they couldn¡¯t get very far. Xu Yuan and the others surrounded them with many more undead warriors. This stronghold was surrounded entirely, and no one could escape from there. The fire continued to burn, devouring building after building as it burned everyone. Soon, the sea of fire burned everything into ashes. Those who drowned in the sea of fire were burned to death, while the encirclement blocked those lucky enough to escape. The mes soared to the sky, changing the color of the sky. After causing such a hugemotion, they were definitely exposed. Moreover, this fire was bound to attract everyone in the surrounding strongholds. Lu Yu stood in the sea of fire. The dead enemies around him that the fire had devoured stood up again, bing his undead warriors. In the sea of fire, He Ding kneeled on the ground with one leg and his head lowered. He was no longer alive at this moment, but the mes were still burning his body. Very quickly, he stood up again and raised his huge iron hammer as he came to Lu Yu¡¯s side. Looking at this strong man before him, Lu Yu nodded slightly, feeling satisfied. An undead warrior like He Ding was useful to Lu Yu, much better than the underlings behind him. Lu Yu didn¡¯t stay in the stronghold for long and quickly walked out. This stronghold only had Lu Yu and his undead warriors. Xu Yuan and the others had never entered this ce from the beginning to the end. The reason was simply that the mes here were burning too intensely. Once any of these mes stuck to them, they would be seriously injured. Lu Yu didn¡¯t want them to be injured this early in their expedition and then return home. After all, Lu Yu¡¯s target was the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s team. A team of such wealth must have brought many valuables with them here! Lu Yu couldn¡¯t take everything they had by himself, so he thought to use them to strengthen his teammates. Lu Yu slowly walked out of the mes as the other undead warriors entered his pocket watch. When Xu Yuan saw Lu Yu walking out, he quickly approached him. ¡°There weren¡¯t many who escaped, and we caught all of them.¡± Xu Yuan pointed behind them, and there were people on fire. Although they had escaped, they still had mes on them. After Xu Yuan and the others intercepted them, they were burned to death. Under Lu Yu¡¯s control, the remaining undead warriors all gathered around him. Lu Yu casually waved his hand, and all these undead warriors entered his pocket watch. Xu Yuan looked at Lu Yu¡¯s pocket watch and asked, ¡°How many undead warriors are there now?¡± ¡°About a hundred.¡± Xu Yuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a lot. So, should we attack their headquarters now or continue to attack the other strongholds?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!: Lu Yu said without hesitation, ¡°We¡¯ll head straight for their headquarters. I want nothing more than to kill Jiang Lintian!¡± ¡°I want to find out his rtionship with the Truth Department and what kind of cooperation they have here!¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t get rid of this group of people, we can forget about settling down.¡± The Truth Department¡¯s current main target was Lu Yu. That was why Jiang Lintian, who was working with the truth department, wanted to get rid of Lu Yu so badly. To Lu Yu, anyone rted to the Truth Department was his enemy! ¡°The fire here is too eye-catching; it will definitely attract people nearby.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The people from the other strongholds should be able to see this fire. We¡¯d better leave quickly.¡± Yun Zirou and Su Qing were both anxious. Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders. ¡°They would juste here to die. I won¡¯t let them go if they dare to stop us from attacking their headquarters.¡± Lu Yu was trying to reduce the number of deaths as much as possible. Although he could expand his team of undead warriors, Lu Yu didn¡¯t want to get his hands too bloody. He wasn¡¯t too sure about the situation yet, but he deduced that maybe only a few higher-ups of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce were directly in contact with the Truth Department. Otherwise, the news of the cooperation between the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce and the Truth Department would definitely have been reported way earlier. ¡°Let¡¯s move out and continue forward!¡± Lu Yu took the lead and walked into the forest. He continued in the headquarters¡¯ direction based on his map. They were less than three kilometers away from the headquarters¡¯ stronghold. They could still catch them off guard as long as they were fast enough! Lu Yu led his team and dashed through the dark forest, and the rest cooperated. Not far away, a fort was built on ample open space. This fort was simr to the one Lu Yu, and his team had built. It had a square city wall with various buildings inside, as well as four watchtowers and a massive iron gate. However, one single vi alone took up half of the area in this stronghold. Most of the others lived in the various smaller strongholds outside. These small strongholds were hutspared to this vi, looking like huts for the homeless, while the vi inside the stronghold was simply luxurious beyond belief. In the vi¡¯s living room, Jiang Lintian was sitting on the sofa, watching a big TV on the wall, enjoying his movie and food. He was surrounded by a row of beautiful women of all kinds, watching the movie with him. Standing behind the sofa was a member of the Truth Department, a man in ck. ¡°Jiang Lintian, the enemy is here. You have to be prepared for battle.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s only one oue for him here, and that¡¯s death!¡± Chapter 482 - 482 Chapter 482 Looking Down On His Enemy 482 Chapter 482 Looking Down On His Enemy Chapter 482 Looking Down On His Enemy In the dark, Lu Yu ran forward quickly, with Xu Yuan and the others following closely behind. Very soon, Lu Yu saw the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s headquarters. The huge fort walls looked impregnable, and it was supposed to be impossible to break through. ¡°How do we get in?¡± Xu Yuan asked. He didn¡¯t have the ability to fly, and it wouldn¡¯t be easy to break into the massive iron gate. Lu Yu nced at Han Xuefei and said, ¡°She can fly all of us in, but flying in openly is no different from suicide.¡± ¡°We need toe up with a strategy.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have much time. The rest of their members should have started gathering or approaching here.¡± The fire in the previous stronghold was bound to attract everyone from the surrounding strongholds. When they saw a team leader¡¯s stronghold burned to the ground without a single teammate left inside, they would definitely rush to the headquarters to protect Jiang Lintian. ¡°Let¡¯s feign an attack and gather their firepower at the iron gate. Then, we¡¯ll take the opportunity to enter elsewhere.¡± Xu Yuan quickly nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do that!¡± The pocket watch in Lu Yu¡¯s hands floated up in the air, and there was a sh of light. Arge group of undead warriors appeared in the surrounding area. The leader of the group of undead warriors was He Ding, who was holding his colossal iron hammer. ¡°Let them attack the main entrance while we enter from the side.¡± After Lu Yu finished speaking, He Ding began to lead the team forward. Xu Yuan looked at therge group of hundreds of people and couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Just these undead warriors alone are enough to make them suffer.¡± ¡°By the way, why isn¡¯t Countess Irene part of the attacking group?¡± Su Qing asked Lu Yu after a careful nce. ¡°Countess Irene isn¡¯t someone we could squander simply, so I think it¡¯s better to keep her. There is still worth in studying her.¡± At that moment, He Ding had already led the team and rushed out. The guards standing on the watchtower saw the sudden appearance of arge team below and immediately panicked, quickly sounding the rm. The rm rang throughout the stronghold, alerting everyone to battle. In the stronghold, Jiang Lintian was still watching TV on a sofa in his vi. He didn¡¯t move even though the rm was sounded. ¡°It¡¯s so noisy. What happened? ¡± ¡°This is an rm, right? Did something happen outside?¡± ¡°Should we go out and take a look?¡± ¡°Is there an enemy attack?¡± The girls sitting next to Jiang Lintian began to discuss this worryingly. ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Lintian reprimanded them unhappily. ¡°Just focus on the movie!¡± The girls immediately stopped talking and obediently shut their mouths. At that moment, the man in ck standing behind Jiang Lintian stepped out and said, ¡°You¡¯re sure confident, aren¡¯t you? The enemy is already here, and you¡¯re still sitting here watching your movie.¡± ¡°Stop talking. I¡¯ll think about it when they break into the fort.¡± The man in ck suddenly reached out and grabbed Jiang Lintian by the neck, lifting him up. The tremendous force instantly choked Jiang Lintian. ¡°Be careful of your tone when you talk to me, understand?¡± The man in ck chastised him in a cold tone. Jiang Lintian was having difficulty breathing, and his face turned red as he nodded stiffly. The man in ck let go of his hand, and Jiang Lintian sat back on the sofa. His forehead was covered in a cold sweat. He didn¡¯t dare talk back to someone from the Truth Department, so he could only endure this treatment silently. ¡°What do I need to worry about? Aren¡¯t you here? You can take him down if I can¡¯t beat that guy.¡± Jiang Lintian shrugged and spoke disapprovingly. ¡°Haha, I won¡¯t make a move so simply. If hees inter, I won¡¯t make a move until you¡¯re dead. Do you understand? ¡± Jiang Lintian shuddered but still argued pridefully, ¡°That guy is no match for me. You can go to bed and be greeted with Lu Yu¡¯s body tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Hahaha, what a joke¡­¡± The man in ck sneered. Jiang Lintian took out his phone and fiddled around, ying a live feed. The live feed came from a camera mounted on the fort¡¯s walls, recording the situation outside. The live feed allowed him to see what was happening outside clearly. He stared at his phone screen and saw arge group rushing toward the iron gate. They were all burning with mes and were charging forward like crazy. Jiang Lintian immediately recognized the leader of the group, who was holding a massive hammer. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect He Ding to be defeated; such uselessness. He¡¯s now ackey for our adversary. What a pity.¡± ¡°However, with these people alone, it¡¯s a dream for them to break into our fort.¡± At that moment, He Ding had already rushed to the gate. He raised his huge iron hammer and smashed it down. Bang! Bang! Bang! Loud bangs rang out one after another, but the huge iron gate barely budged. There were only a few shallow dents in it. Jiang Lintian couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter after noticing this. ¡°He¡¯ll have to smash it for a day and a night before he can break through!¡± ¡°I think they won¡¯t even have the chance to attack us and will just die outside.¡± At that moment, the man in ck came over and looked down at Jiang Lintian¡¯s phone screen. After taking a look, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Oh¡­ what a huge group, but did you see Lu Yu in this group?¡± Hearing this, Jiang Lintian was stunned, and he looked at his phone carefully. Although it was far away, he could see that each figure was burning with green mes. Moreover, these people were all from the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce. He looked for a long time but couldn¡¯t find Lu Yu¡¯s figure. ¡°He¡¯s indeed not in the crowd. Could this mean¡­?¡± He started to panic. ¡°Hehe, so what? So what if he can break in? There¡¯s only one result for him, and that¡¯s to be caught like a turtle in a jar!¡± ¡°If he darese here, he will bemitting suicide!¡± Jiang Lintian put away his phone, stood up, and paced back and forth. Although he looked confident, he was still nervous and a little worried. ¡°Hmph, let me see what you¡¯re capable of. I¡¯m a genius from the Steris Autonomous Zone. I¡¯ll definitely beat you up like it¡¯s nothing!¡± ¡­ At that moment, on the other side of the stronghold¡¯s wall, Lu Yu and the rest stuck close to the foot of the wall. Han Xuefei looked at the five people behind her, then used her telekinesis to make herself float in the air. Then, she stretched her left hand toward Lu Yu and the rest. Very quickly, they felt themselves being pulled up by an invisible force as their feet left the ground and floated in the air. Han Xuefei took the lead and flew up, with Lu Yu and the rest following closely behind. They had reached the top of the fort walls in a short while. Chapter 483 - 483 Chapter 483 Fight 483 Chapter 483 Fight Chapter 483 Fight On the fort walls, Lu Yu and the rest could clearly see the situation inside the stronghold. The walls weren¡¯t very high, and it wouldn¡¯t take them much time to climb up with their bare hands. However, time was precious, and they wanted to save as much as possible. Looking at the huge vi in the stronghold, Wang Meng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°They sure know how to enjoy themselves. The other team members live in tents and wooden huts, but Jiang Lintian lives in such a luxurious vi!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a garden, a swimming pool, a gym, and even a golf course. I would think he was here on vacation if we didn¡¯t know better.¡± Xu Yuan looked below and felt that this was ridiculous. At that moment, in front of Lu Yu and the others was the interior of Jiang Lintian¡¯s stronghold, while behind them was a dark forest and a towering fire in the distance. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll deal with that Jiang Lintian while you guys deal with the others.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Wang Meng replied. After that, Lu Yu jumped forward and started to fall. This height of about 40 meters was quite a distance, and ordinary people would probably die if they fell from this height. For cultivators, this height wasn¡¯t anything special. Boom! Lu Yu¡¯s feetnded on the ground steadily, and the huge impact caused clouds of smoke to rise in his surroundings. After that, Xu Yuan and the others reached the ground too. Once everyone was ready, Lu Yu walked toward the vi. ¡°The battle has begun. Get ready!¡± Lu Yu steadily approached while Xu Yuan and the others followed closely behind. ¡°I can sense it¡­¡± A voice suddenly rang out, causing Lu Yu to stop in his tracks. It was the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s voice again. Lu Yu hadn¡¯t heard it speak for long and thought it had fallen into a deep slumber. ¡°What did you sense? What are you talking about?¡± Lu Yu asked inwardly. ¡°This ce has a part of my body!¡± Lu Yu frowned slightly. ¡°A part of your body, here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but I can only sense it faintly. It should be a tiny part of me.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°This is a starting point. At least it proves that someone really knows where your body is.¡± ¡°Hurry up and find it. I can¡¯t wait to return to my body!¡± From the beginning, the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s goal was to return to its own body. Even when it wanted to upy Lu Yu¡¯s body, it was to find its own body. Lu Yu quickened his pace toward the vi. The guards at the gate became alert when they saw Lu Yu and the rest walking over quickly. ¡°Who are you people? Where did youe from?¡± Lu Yu and the other five were unfamiliar faces and weren¡¯t wearing the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s uniform. Therefore, the guards were particrly vignt when they noticed them. However, the two guards were suddenly suspended in the air the next moment, and an invisible force mped down on their necks. They began to struggle madly with such tremendous strength that it made Han Xuefei lose her concentration; the two guards slowly descended. ¡°Shit, it¡¯s the enemy!¡± ¡°Quickly inform the others. Someone has sneaked in!¡± The two guards¡¯ expressions distorted as they continued to fight the telekinesis! Han Xuefei frowned when she couldn¡¯t kill them with just telekinesis. However, right at this moment, Yun Zirou¡¯s figure suddenly flickered as she charged toward the two guards. She came to the guard and opened her bright eyes. Their eyes met. In that instant, the guard seemed to have been frozen in time, standing still like a statue. Yun Zirou picked up the dagger and slit the man¡¯s throat. The other guards broke free from the restraints of his telekinesis and rushed toward Yun Zirou. At that time, Wang Meng had taken out his long spear, readied himself, and thrown it forward. Swoosh! The spear pierced through the guard¡¯s abdomen, causing a fatal blow. Immediately after, Wang Meng rushed up, drew his sword, and shed at the guard¡¯s body! After a short exchange of blows, the two guards were dead. Lu Yu walked past the corpses and entered the vi¡¯s courtyard. The gates to the vi were opened. In the grassy front yard, Lu Yu scanned his surroundings and saw that many people were already waiting there. After Lu Yu¡¯s group entered, more than ten people surrounded them and confronted them vigntly. The door to the main vi opened, and someone slowly walked out. It was Jiang Lintian, followed by a few of his bodyguards. He had changed from hisfortable pajamas to a set of pitch-ck armor. ¡°You bastard! You¡¯re disturbing me from my movie, damn it!¡± He cursed disdainfully. He looked at Lu Yu, then at the people behind him. ¡°You want to challenge me with just these few stinky shrimps?¡± Lu Yu looked at him and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°The word ¡®challenge¡¯ makes meugh. I can kill you as easily as killing a chicken.¡± Jiang Lintian walked forward, slightly tilting his head as he looked at Lu Yu. ¡°You are strong to be able to kill your way in and feint an attack to gather all my people at the front gates.¡± ¡°However, you, of all people, should know that strength is absolute. Even without my underlings, I can still easily kill you!¡± He pulled out a long and thin sword and gently wiped it. ¡°I already know you¡¯re working with the Truth Department and have a deep connection with them.¡± ¡°The Truth Department is my most despised enemy. Since you¡¯re working with them, there¡¯s no doubt that you¡¯re my enemy!¡± Lu Yu revealed his pair of dragon ws as he approached Jiang Lintian. ¡°You know too little about the Truth Department. What you know is only the tip of the iceberg!¡± After saying that, Jiang Lintiang stepped forward and stabbed out with his sword. Swish! A striking sword aura shot out at Lu Yu. Lu Yu¡¯s left w turned into his Diamond Dragon w, and he defended himself with it! ng! Metal shing rang out, creating dazzling sparks. At the same time, a few cracks appeared on the diamond armor on Lu Yu¡¯s left w. This attack had an armor-piercing effect! ¡°One more ising!¡± Jiang Lintian thrust his long sword again, and another wave of sword aura shot out toward Lu Yu. ¡°Yourbat skills are too poor. I won¡¯t gain anything from fighting an enemy like you!¡± Lu Yumented as he dodged the sword aura. He sprinted forward, instantly closing in on Jiang Lintian. Facing Lu Yu¡¯s ferocious charge, Jiang Lintian panicked and retreated. At the same time, he held his sword with both hands and swung it out. Jiang Lintian¡¯s long sword swept over, and Lu Yu hurriedly jumped into the air to avoid the attack. The next moment, he appeared behind Jiang Lintian in a sh. ¡°Your attack range is long, but yourbat experience is pitifullycking!¡± Lu Yu swung his right w at Jiang Lintian¡¯s back. sh! The sharp ws came down and instantly left a fewrge wounds on his back. Blood spurted out from where the injury was. The powerful force sent Jiang Lintian flying, and he fell heavily to the ground. Chapter 484 - 484 Chapter 484 A Gap Too Huge 484 Chapter 484 A Gap Too Huge Chapter 484 A Gap Too Huge After a short exchange, Lu Yu gained the upper hand and sent Jiang Lintian flying, crashing into the ground. His underlings gathered around him, and a few others looked at Lu Yu with wary eyes. ¡°Boss, are you alright?¡± ¡°Are you injured? Why don¡¯t you leave the rest to us?¡± ¡°This guy is here to suicide. If we attack him together, we can definitely deal with him easily.¡± ¡°We have the advantage in numbers. It¡¯s easy to beat him if we attack him together!¡± These underlings tried to persuade Jiang Lintian, as they could all see that he was no match for Lu Yu. If the battle continued, Jiang Lintian would lose without a doubt! However, Jiang Lintian propped himself up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He stared at Lu Yu with a dark look. ¡°Get out of my sight. Do I look like I need your help?¡± ¡°How dare hee up to my stronghold this willy-nilly? It just shows that he doesn¡¯t even put me in his eyes. He¡¯s just a dumbass who¡¯s looking for death, so watch as I kill him!¡± He red at Lu Yu angrily, and the veins on his forehead were bulging. He clenched his fists so tightly that his joints made cracking sounds. ¡°Boss, do you really want to continue fighting him one-on-one? The problem is¡­¡± The henchman didn¡¯t dare continue and say that Jiang Lintian¡¯s strength was inferior to Lu Yu¡¯s. If he did, he would be the one to die first. However, Jiang Lintian just waved his hand and said, ¡°Cut the crap. Do you think I don¡¯t know that I can¡¯t beat him? I could already tell from that exchange.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a lunatic. But since I said I would kill him myself, I can definitely do it. Stop your crap!¡± After that statement, the underlings all shut up and didn¡¯t say anything else. They retreated one after another and continued to watch the battle. Lu Yu was a little curious about where this guy¡¯s confidence came from. Thus, Lu Yu activated his Eye of the Dragon God and looked at him. [ Jiang Lintian ] [ Talent: Sacred Body of Berserkers (SS-Level). A warrior with an increased attack, defense, and speed growth rate. This talent allows the user to enter a berserk state during battle, and increase attack stats by twice while increasing speed by once ] [ Overall strength: Gold Rank 7 ] After Lu Yu saw his personal information panel, he didn¡¯t think this guy was special. Although his talent was SS-Level, Lu Yu had seen others with the same grade of talent before. His innate talent seemed pretty good. Jiang Lintian looked quite shady, so Lu Yu sure didn¡¯t expect him to be a warrior-type person. However, his strength as a gold rank 7 was too weak, far inferior to Lu Yu. Lu Yu could kill Jiang Lintian at any time he wanted to. However, Lu Yu could tell he definitely had more trump cards since he was so confident. As for what these trump cards were, Lu Yu wasn¡¯t sure for the time being. Suddenly, Lu Yu remembered that Jiang Lintian had a connection with the Truth Department. He must have had potions provided by them. It was likely that he could use these potions to break through his limits and temporarily increase his strength. If that was the case, he did have a chance to fight Lu Yu. ¡°Seeing how confident you are, you must have a trump card. Show it; let¡¯s not waste time.¡± Lu Yu beckoned him over with his finger. Jiang Lintian¡¯s anger had reached its limit. This was the first time he had suffered such disrespect in his life. He had been beaten up, goaded, and provoked. He had always been the one to humiliate others, never the other way around! ¡°You¡¯ve seeded in angering me. I will kill you today!¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders. ¡°If you¡¯re as angry as you say, do something about it. Don¡¯t waste time just talking. If you have any tricks up your sleeve, hurry up and show them!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ you just don¡¯t know, but your death has already arrived!¡± Lu Yu was getting impatient with his nonsense and walked toward him. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste on you. All I want is to know what kind of connection you have with the Truth Department!¡± Not long ago, Lu Yu found out that the headquarters of the Truth Department were situated inside these ancient ruins. This made him curious about the origins of this group of people, and he realized that the group of people he met in the Freedom Federation was just a small branch! This was the best time to gather information, as Jiang Lintian must know something. If Lu Yu could capture and interrogate him, he might be able to get some information. At that moment, Lu Yu was getting near Jiang Lintian. He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on this guy and needed to take action immediately to capture him! When Jiang Lintian saw Lu Yu walking toward him, he didn¡¯t do anything. Instead, he closed his eyes and held his breath. After that, his muscles began to bulge slightly, and his skin turned dark purple. It was as if he had be a different species. Lu Yu looked at him strangely. Could this be his berserk state? It looked quite fierce, but he was unsure how it would do in actualbat. After Jiang Lintian entered his berserk state, he took out a potion bottle and opened the lid. Lu Yu stared at the potion in his hand and took a closer look. This must be a potion from the Truth Department. Lu Yu did not hesitate any longer and quickly rushed up to him. Swoosh! In a sh, Lu Yu appeared in front of Jiang Lintian. He threw out his right fist the next moment, aiming for Jiang Lintian¡¯s abdomen. Bang! With a loud bang, the terrifying power of the punch hit Jiang Lintian¡¯s abdomen, sending him flying! His entire body bent as he was sent flying backward before finally crashing heavily onto the ground. The bottle in his hand fell to the ground. Lu Yu took a closer look, surprised to find that he had already finished drinking whatever was inside. Lu Yu hurriedly looked at Jiang Lintian, who had already fallen to the ground. Lu Yu saw him slowly stand up as if nothing had happened. He stood up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and revealed a sinister smile. His body started to bulge strangely and change as if he were about to mutate. A row of inverted thorns grew outside his two forearms, something insects only had. A hard organic shell appeared on his chest, and a pair of wings with pitch-ck feathers grew on his back. Not only that, his body had undergone all sorts of changes. His muscles had expanded once more, making him look much taller. At that moment, his body had undergone many mutations, and there was almost no trace of the original him. Looking at Jiang Lintian¡¯s sudden change, Lu Yu felt that things were getting interesting. This was the first time he had seen such a variety of changes. In the next moment, Jiang Lintian dashed toward Lu Yu. With the enhancement of his new ck wings, his speed was greatly enhanced. In the blink of an eye, he was already in front of Lu Yu. ¡°HAHAHAHA! You can¡¯t possibly defeat me in this form!¡± Jiang Lintianughed like a maniac and threw a punch with his right fist at Lu Yu. Chapter 485 - 485 Chapter 485 An Explosive Increase In Strength 485 Chapter 485 An Explosive Increase In Strength Chapter 485 An Explosive Increase In Strength The huge fist smashed down instantly, and Lu Yu could see the spikes on Jiang Lintian¡¯s forearm. Even if he dodged the fist, he still had to be careful about the spikes on Jiang Lintian¡¯s body! Lu Yu had no intention of dodging. Instead, he punched the man, and their fists collided, producing an explosive sound. Bang! The loud bang made the people around them cover their ears. When they looked over again, they were shocked to find that the two had their fists pressed against each other. Neither of them was giving way to the other, and their fists were evenly matched! Jiang Lintian¡¯s underlings got into an uproar. ¡°Our boss sure is strong now. His strength has increased so much in such a short period! Now, they¡¯re already evenly matched!¡± ¡°Sheesh, what a turn of events. What did he just drink?¡± ¡°His increase in strength is way too drastic. What exactly happened?¡± ¡°Many strange body parts of the boss¡¯s body transformed into something else. His strength has increased, and he¡¯s now armed to the teeth.¡± All his underlings looked at him with envy and admiration, as they only admired the strong and didn¡¯t care what means were used to reach this state. Xu Yuan and the others were also watching, and they couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Did you see that? It seems to be a truth potion. That can improve his strength for a short time, but the consequences are serious.¡± Xu Yuan exined. Wang Meng also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, something like that shouldn¡¯t be drunk this simply.¡± Yun Zirou and Su Qing had a much lower understanding of the potion. Yun Zirou thought, ¡°Since the consequences are bad, why is he drinking it? Does he want to throw away his future?¡± She was stumped. Jiang Lintian was the second-generation heir of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce. He possessed endless wealth and glory, and his family¡¯s rich resources could make him a top-tier powerhouse. But after taking this truth potion, his body would be crippled, throwing his future away. After this, he would probably be hidden away by his family and just wait for his eventual death. Xu Yuan and the others shook their heads in confusion, not knowing what Jiang Lintian was thinking. Su Qing looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Lu Yu can still defeat the enemy easily. I hope the enemy¡¯s strength hasn¡¯t improved too much¡­¡± At that moment, Lu Yu had just exchanged a punch with Jiang Lintian, and both of them were pushed back a few meters. Jiang Lintian shook his numb wrist and stared seriously at Lu Yu. Lu Yu also massaged his fingers, realizing Jiang Lintian¡¯s punch was utterly different from his previous ones. It was as if Lu Yu was fighting in a ring and someone else had joined in halfway. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Lintian¡¯s strength to increase so much after activating his innate talent and drinking a bottle of truth potion. However, wasn¡¯t he sacrificing his cultivation by doing this? After the fight, even if he won, he would end up crippled. Lu Yu took a moment to recover, then charged at Jiang Lintian again. Although the punch from Jiang Lintian shocked Lu Yu, Lu Yu¡¯s strength was still above his. The gap between gold and tinum was nearly impossible to make up for. Even if Jiang Lintian drank a bottle of miracle potion, it would still be difficult to close the gap between them. Lu Yu rushed in front of Jiang Lintian instantly, then threw a heavy punch! Seeing this, Jiang Lintian hurriedly raised his forearms to block the attack, with the sharp thorns on his forearms pointing at Lu Yu. Lu Yu¡¯s fist opened up, and his sharp ws grabbed onto Jiang Lintian¡¯s forearm! Swoosh! The sharp ws shed over, and in the blink of an eye, all the thorns on Jiang Lintian¡¯s forearm were cut off. Jiang Lintian backed off, looking at Lu Yu with a grave and bitter look. Even after drinking the truth potion, he knew he was still no match for Lu Yu. ¡°No, I can¡¯t waste any more time. I don¡¯t believe that I will lose to you in my strongest state!¡± Jiang Lintian clenched his fists, pped his wings, and flew up into the air. He looked down at Lu Yu, his eyes filled with ruthlessness. ¡°Just this one punch. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s the stronger one between the two of us!¡± At that moment, Jiang Lintian no longer had the arrogant attitude he had earlier. He looked at Lu Yu with great wariness! The next moment, Jiang Lintian started diving in Lu Yu¡¯s direction. He was swift and was before Lu Yu in the blink of an eye. The power of this punch was bound to be astonishing. At that moment, Jiang Lintian¡¯s fist was shrouded in ayer of wind. The mighty wind generated by the sheer friction of his fist and the air disturbed their surroundings, even blowing up the dust on the ground. The punch was aimed at Lu Yu¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll show you my Sky-Breaking Fist Technique. Die!¡± He bellowed and threw his punch at Lu Yu. Lu Yu quickly switched to his Diamond Dragon w with his left hand and activated his skill, Golden Barrier. Buzzzzzz! A golden shield covered his body, and Lu Yu raised his left arm in front of him. Then, his right arm turned into his Explosive Dragon w. Jiang Lintian¡¯s skin hardened after drinking his truth potion, and his defense improved by quite a margin. Therefore, Lu Yu¡¯s right w needed to be an elemental w that could deal great damage. Bang! Jiang Lintian swooped down and smashed his fist on Lu Yu¡¯s Golden Barrier, a barrier that could block 1000 points of damage. Facing Jiang Lintian¡¯s punch, Lu Yu realized that he wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against it. Just as Lu Yu had expected, Jiang Lintian¡¯s punch hit the Golden Barrier and shattered into countless pieces, scattering on the ground before disappearing. After Jiang Lintian¡¯s punch broke the shield, it immediately went to Lu Yu. Lu Yu¡¯s left arm blocked Jiang Lintian¡¯s fist. A violent collision urred again, with such a deafening bang that it caused the surrounding onlookers to frown as they watched the battle between the two men. Almost immediately, the three pieces of armor on Lu Yu¡¯s left arm were all broken! The Diamond Dragon w¡¯s shield was shattered entirely, and it would probably take a few hours to regenerate fully. Lu Yu could only quickly switch to his Flowing Water Dragon ws. The huge impact forced Lu Yu to step back, only managing to stabilize his body after he was pushed back more than ten meters. An Armor-Piercing Water Spear was formed in the palm of Lu Yu¡¯s left w! Whoosh!!!! The water spear shot out like a high-pressure water gun, as quick and powerful as an actual gun. When itnded on Jiang Lintian¡¯s body, it softened his skin and removed the thickyer of keratin on his body. Jiang Lintian hurriedly raised his hands in front of him to deflect the water spear. At that moment, Lu Yu rushed forward. His right Explosive Dragon w had already started to burn red. The temperature was rising, reaching a height that could melt metal! Chapter 486 - 486 Chapter 486 Someone From The Truth Department 486 Chapter 486 Someone From The Truth Department Chapter 486 Someone From The Truth Department Just as Jiang Lintian was defending himself from the Armor-Piercing Water Spear, Lu Yu rushed up and used his ming w to grab him. Jiang Lintian didn¡¯t even have time to react as he was still trying to block the water spear; Lu Yu was right before him. Jiang Lintian didn¡¯t have time to escape, and he could only hurriedly put his hands in front of his body, trying to block Lu Yu¡¯s attack. He underestimated Lu Yu¡¯s ming w attack. This w attack skill was the one that Lu Yu used the most. At the same time, it was also the skill at which he was best at utilizing his Dragon God Breathing Technique to stack the effects. At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s dragon ws were at a terrifyingly high temperature, melting everything they touched. The w shed across, leaving a streak of dazzling mes in the air. All the spectators held their breaths and focused their attention on the two of them. Just a moment ago, they were still discussing who was stronger and who was weaker,ing to the same conclusion that the two of them were equally matched. However, the gaps between them were exposed again after only a few moments. Even though Jiang Lintian¡¯s strength had significantly increased, he was still no match for Lu Yu. This was obvious at a nce. Whoosh! Lu Yu¡¯s ws came down, and his sharp ws were apanied by extreme heat. In almost an instant, Lu Yu had cut off Jiang Lintian¡¯s hands. Plop¡­ Jiang Lintian¡¯s hands fell to the ground, and there wasn¡¯t even blood on them. The moment the wound was cut open, it was instantly cauterized by the high temperature of Lu Yu¡¯s ws. Jiang Lintian¡¯s arms were the same. No blood spurted out as the high temperature instantly cauterized them. Jiang Lintian stared at his broken limbs in fear, not daring to look up at Lu Yu. ¡°No¡­ no¡­ this is impossible. How could my hands be so easily chopped off!¡± ¡°Impossible! My hands can¡¯t be so weak in defense!¡± He quickly knelt on the ground and tried reattaching his hands to his broken limbs. However, it was impossible, as the high temperature had already destroyed their nerves. He couldn¡¯t reattach it anymore. He looked at the pair of hands that had fallen to the ground, and tears instantly flowed down his face. He was an elite figure in the business world and the young master of a conglomerate. He had never dreamed of losing both arms at any moment in his life. At that moment, the dark purple skin on his body was slowly fading away. At the same time, the characteristics of his mutated body were also slowly disappearing. When Lu Yu saw this scene, he was surprised. ¡°Hey, you just drank the truth potion, improving your strength by so much. How is it that after the effects ended, you don¡¯t seem to have any side effects?¡± At that moment, Jiang Lintian was already in a state of despair, and it was difficult for him to answer Lu Yu¡¯s question. Lu Yu quickly grabbed his neck and lifted him up. Jiang Lintian¡¯s underlings, who were watching the battle, panicked and rushed toward Lu Yu. Xu Yuan and the others also got anxious. They ran toward Lu Yu, wanting to protect him. The two groups of people were facing head-to-head at that moment. ¡°Let go of our boss! If you kill him, you¡¯re dead!¡± ¡°Let him go! If you want to live, let him go!¡± someone shouted. ¡°Are you crazy? The higher-ups of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce won¡¯t let you go!¡± Jiang Lintian¡¯s underlings ran over one after another, terrified of what would happen. At that moment, Lu Yu suddenly roared in anger, ¡°If anyone dares to take another step forward, I¡¯ll strangle him to death!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s roar shook Jiang Lintian¡¯s underlings so much that they didn¡¯t dare to take another step forward. Lu Yu stared at Jiang Lintian and asked, ¡°Tell me, how are you fine after drinking the truth potion?¡± ¡°Let me go!¡± Jiang Lintian maintained hisst bit of consciousness and didn¡¯t want to die. Even if he were crippled, he could still find a quiet corner with his family¡¯s support to live the rest of his life in peace and happiness. ¡°Answer my question first!¡± With that, Lu Yu punched him in the face, breaking one of his teeth. Feeling the pain, Jiang Lintian dropped his arrogant attitude and exined, ¡°The reason I¡¯m not affected is because of my talent. My body has been incredibly strong since I was born.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I can bear the burden of the truth potion. Also, the potion I¡¯m drinking is thetest, special version from the Truth Department, so it doesn¡¯t affect my body much.¡± Lu Yu nodded understandingly. ¡°Very well. If you want to live, you¡¯d better answer my questions honestly.¡± ¡°Alright, go ahead. I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°Do you have connections with the Truth Department?¡± Jiang Lintian nodded. ¡°If you¡¯re talking about their deal with our Chamber of Commerce, it¡¯s true. After all, our potions are still selling well.¡± ¡°Secondly, if you ask me about my cooperation with the Truth Department here, I can only say that it¡¯s just on the surface level.¡± ¡°We are in charge of capturing people and ferocious beasts, sending them to the Truth Department, and having them make various kinds of special potions.¡± Lu Yu sneered, ¡°As expected, you have used human blood to make potions!¡± ¡°Let me go. I won¡¯t pursue this matter anymore; I¡¯m already crippled.¡± Jiang Lintian begged. Lu Yu didn¡¯t n to let him off so easily. ¡°Tell me, where is the headquarters of the Truth Department?¡± Jiang Lintian was stunned by the question. ¡°First of all, I can¡¯t answer this question. I¡¯ll die if I answer it! Secondly, it¡¯s impossible for me to only know about that. All this time, they¡¯ve been the ones who came to me.¡± ¡°To tell you the truth, even the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce president doesn¡¯t know the Truth Department headquarters location. Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Lu Yu grabbed his hair and asked seriously, ¡°Do you have someone from the Truth Department here? Point it out to me!¡± Jiang Lintian went silent and did not say anything. Lu Yu continued to ask, ¡°I have another question. How do you contact the outside world?¡± After all, there¡¯s no signal here.¡± Jiang Lintian still didn¡¯t say anything, only lowering his head in silence. ¡°You never intended to let me go, right?¡± he asked slowly. ¡°Answer my question!¡± Lu Yu gave him another punch in the face, causing his face to swell. ¡°Pfft.. you¡¯re dead, you¡¯re definitely dead!¡± Jiang Lintian¡¯s tone changed as if he had suddenly lost his will to live. He no longer cared to answer Lu Yu¡¯s questions. ¡°You say I¡¯m going to die? No, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s dead!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too naive!¡± ¡°Evernight messenger,e out. Don¡¯t hide anymore!¡± Jiang Lintian shouted so loudly that everyone in the stronghold could hear him. However, no one responded to his shouts. Lu Yu stared at him and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the Evernight messenger?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a position in the Truth Department, in charge of passing on information.¡± Jiang Lintian smirked and shouted again, ¡°Quicklye out and kill this guy! If you run away, I¡¯ll tell him everything I know!¡± Chapter 487 - 487 Chapter 487 The Evernight Messenger 487 Chapter 487 The Evernight Messenger Chapter 487 The Evernight Messenger Jiang Lintian¡¯s sudden shouts stunned everyone, and most of them didn¡¯t know who he was calling. Lu Yu stared at Jiang Lintian carefully, then grabbed his hair and asked, ¡°Stop beating around the bush and speak! Who are you calling out to?¡± Jiang Lintian looked at Lu Yu and sneered, ¡°Haha, do you want to know? It¡¯s a pity; your death will be upon you when you find out!¡± !! ¡°As long as that person makes his move, you¡¯ll die without a doubt!¡± Jiang Lintian gritted his teeth and threatened Lu Yu. His resentful eyes seemingly wanted to tear Lu Yu to pieces! ¡°Is that so? Let¡¯s see who gave you such confidence!¡± Lu Yu had just finished speaking when he suddenly felt an invisible force enveloping his chest. This invisible force tightened and tightly bound Lu Yu¡¯s body. This force suddenly flung Lu Yu away the next moment, sending him flying! Swoosh! Lu Yu fell heavily to the ground, but he quickly got up and looked in Jiang Lintian¡¯s direction. To his surprise, he found a long spear firmly inserted in the ce where he had been standing just now. Half of the spear had prated the ground, which showed how powerful the spear throw was! Lu Yu quickly looked at Han Xuefei and nodded at her, expressing his gratitude. Han Xuefei also responded to Lu Yu with a nod; she then pointed into the distance. Lu Yu looked in the direction she was pointing and was surprised to see a figure standing on the vi¡¯s roof, looking down at everyone. He wore a long ck robe and a silver bamboo hat made of metal. A ck mask covered his face, making it impossible for anyone to see his face. It was obvious that he was the one who had thrown the spear, which had almost pierced Lu Yu¡¯s chest. If Han Xuefei hadn¡¯t used her telekinesis to drag him away at that critical moment, he would have been seriously injured, if not dead on the spot! ¡°You¡¯ve finally appeared. It seems like you do care for this rich, young kid.¡± Lu Yu stood up, patted the dust off his body, and walked toward the man in ck. The man in ck leapt andnded on the ground, creating tworge craters. He stretched out his right hand, and with a swish, the spear instantly appeared back in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve heard your name, Lu Yu¡­ numerous times. You must die here, for destroying our Truth Department in the Freedom Federation!¡± He strolled toward Lu Yu nonchntly. ¡°You¡¯re a dog of the Truth Department, and what¡¯s your name again? The Evernight Messenger? What are you, twelve?¡± Lu Yu looked at him with disdain. ¡°Your time of death has arrived. Try to speak as much crap as possible since you cannot say anything soon.¡± He brandished the long spear twice, and a series of ck afterimages appeared. Lu Yu could tell that this guy wasn¡¯t weak, and his strength far exceeded Jiang Lintian¡¯s! Lu Yu activated his Eye of the Dragon God, intending to see this guy¡¯s status. At that moment, a voice rang out in Lu Yu¡¯s mind. ¡°I can feel it. It¡¯s on this guy.¡± ¡°What did you sense?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°A part of my body is on him!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your senses to be this sharp.¡± ¡°Nonsense. Otherwise, how would I find my body?¡± ¡°Kill him! Kill this person before us!¡± The Death Spirit Dragon continued. ¡°Is it the spear in his hand?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that spear. There¡¯s something else on him that came from my body. Kill him, and don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so arrogant,¡± Lu Yu said unhappily. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to please you. Remember, you¡¯re the one who needs my help!¡± Upon hearing this, the Death Spirit Dragon remained silent and disappeared from Lu Yu¡¯s mind. Lu Yu walked toward the man in ck and activated his Eye of the Dragon God. [ Duan Ying ] [ Talent: Shadow Soul (S-Level). It grants the power of the dark elements, which increases speed and attack. Active effects: Split into three shadows, each shadow has half the strength of the main body. ] [ Overall strength: tinum rank 1 ] After reading about his talent, Lu Yu knew that this guy had his reasons for wearing ck. Even his talent was of the dark elements, so it was normal for him to wear full ck. However, his strength of tinum rank 1 was enough to make Lu Yu wary of him. After all, Lu Yu had just entered the tinum division, and he wasn¡¯t sure of his actual ranking for the time being. But one thing was for sure¡ªLu Yu wasn¡¯t tinum rank 2! Most importantly, the strength of the clones created by Duan Ying wasn¡¯t weak. Even though thebined power of the three clones was 1.5 times that of Duan Ying, this could not be calcted that way in actualbat. One more person meant one more pair of hands, one more pair of legs, and one more pair of eyes. This wasn¡¯t a simple addition of one and one. If the three clones had attacked simultaneously, Lu Yu might not be able to handle them. He would have the advantage if he could get rid of one of them in advance. However, Lu Yu could tell from his talent that Duan Ying¡¯s speed and attack stats were in the top two. Therefore, Lu Yu decided to look closely at his speed attribute. [ Speed: 1770 ] Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. This guy¡¯s speed was actually more than 1700! Lu Yu¡¯s speed was only 1300, and there was a gap of 400! A difference of 400 was too big of a gap. Under normal circumstances, Lu Yu was definitely not this guy¡¯s match and could forget about it if he wanted to win with speed. Even if Lu Yu used a speed-type skill, defeating Duan Ying would still be hard. Lu Yu must rely on other aspects to fight this battle! Lu Yu discovered a crucial point. This guy was a user of dark elements, and he just happened to have light elements. This battle would probably have to be fought with Lu Yu¡¯s light elemental skills. If he continued to use his undead dragon w, the attack effect or skill effect would definitely be significantly reduced. At that moment, Duan Ying raised his long spear and pointed the tip of the spear at Lu Yu. He then turned into an afterimage and rushed toward Lu Yu. His speed was extremely fast, and the ck afterimage he left behind was like a brush stroke. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived in front of Lu Yu. The long spear was thrust out, aiming for Lu Yu¡¯s forehead. In that instant, Lu Yu hurriedly tilted his head and dodged the iing spear! The spear in Duan Ying¡¯s hand missed its target, but then it swung sideways at Lu Yu. The body of the spear came whipping toward him. Lu Yu¡¯s ws switched to his Light Dragon ws, and he raised his right w to block the spear. ng! The dragon w and the spear collided, producing a nging sound. Duan Ying exerted all his strength and pressed the long spear down on Lu Yu¡¯s body! However, he had misjudged Lu Yu¡¯s strength. Chapter 488 - 488 Chapter 488 Swift, Fierce, Offensive 488 Chapter 488 Swift, Fierce, Offensive Chapter 488 Swift, Fierce, Offensive Duan Ying¡¯s spearnded on Lu Yu¡¯s body, and he pressed the body of the spear down on Lu Yu. The sudden burst of power forced Lu Yu to bend over, showing signs of faltering. Instantly, the surrounding people cheered. !! ¡°What a strong ally we have! He¡¯s pressing down on Lu Yu until he can¡¯t breathe!¡± ¡°As expected of the boss¡¯s ally. He¡¯s so strong. We¡¯re in for it now.¡± ¡°Sheesh, what level is his strength at? It¡¯s great to have connections with such a person, boss!¡± ¡°Boss, someone can take revenge for you now. He will teach this guy a good lesson!¡± At that moment, Jiang Lintian slowly stood up and looked at Lu Yu mockingly. ¡°Hehe, now you¡¯ve tasted the bitterness of your situation, right? I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re dead. You aren¡¯t his match!¡± ¡°Today, you came to my door, insulting and looking down on me. This is what you get!¡± Jiang Lintian spat viciously as if he were the one who defeated Lu Yu. Duan Ying looked at Jiang Lintian and scolded, ¡°You piece of shit, how dare you threaten me to make a move. When I kill Lu Yu, I will not spare you either!¡± Jiang Lintian immediately became timid and quickly exined, ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t mean any harm. It¡¯s such a good opportunity. You would have killed him anyway if I didn¡¯t shout.¡± Duan Ying angrily snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with youter!¡± When he turned around to look at Lu Yu, he was shocked to see that Lu Yu had already gotten out from under his spear and had one hand on his spear. Seeing this, he immediately panicked and tried to pull back his spear! However, when he pulled hard, it was as if the spear was welded into Lu Yu¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t be removed! He frowned slightly and tried again, but he still couldn¡¯t pull it out! At that moment, he suddenly realized Lu Yu¡¯s terrifying power was way above him! This was a force as powerful as it could be. Lu Yu looked at him and smiled. ¡°Weren¡¯t you confident just now? Why, cat got your tongue?¡± Duan Ying sneered disdainfully. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re too naive. Do you really think that I¡¯ve never fought with a stronger enemy before?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the spear that Lu Yu was holding tightly suddenly turned into a wisp of smoke and slowly floated back into Duan Ying¡¯s hand. Lu Yu¡¯s right hand grasped the air and grabbed onto nothing but air. He looked at Duan Ying with a smile. ¡°It seems that you have quite somebat experience. This is interesting. It was boring to fight with that trash.¡± Lu Yu was referring to Jiang Lintian; naturally, Jiang Lintian wasn¡¯t happy. He shouted, ¡°The more arrogant you are now, the more miserable you will beter!¡± Duan Ying retreated continuously, widening the distance between him and Lu Yu. He looked at Lu Yu cautiously. The powerful grip had left a deep impression on him, and he was cautious not to attack rashly, or else he would have to bear that terrifying power. At that moment, Lu Yu took the lead and rushed toward Duan Ying. Duan Ying didn¡¯t retreat, and the two men rushed toward each other. Just as the two were about to sh, Duan Ying suddenly picked up his long spear and stabbed it toward Lu Yu. At this distance, even if he extended his spearpletely, it would be impossible for him to touch a single hair on Lu Yu¡¯s body. However, Lu Yu¡¯s previous battle experience told him that those who dared to attack when the distance wasn¡¯t enough were either newbies who couldn¡¯t gauge their distances correctly, or someone confident in dealing damage somehow, such as a swordsman using a sword aura or shock waves. Obviously, Duan Ying wasn¡¯t the former. The moment he thrust his spear, a sharp energy fluctuation condensed on the tip of his spear. This dark energy contained arge amount of power, causing the surrounding space to distort! ¡°Eat a wave of my dark matter and enjoy the feeling of your body being crushed!¡± Duan Ying let out a loudugh. Through his words, Lu Yu understood the effect of this skill. It relied on the unstable fluctuations of dark matter to shatter the surrounding space, achieving the oue of destruction. This destructive attack was terrifying, and no one would dare to face such an attack. If anyone were to encounter such a destruction spell, their first thought would be to run! However, Lu Yu stood still as this wave came at him quickly. He had no time to dodge, and even if he could, he would be grazed by the attack. There was no way he couldpletely avoid it! Fortunately, he had his Light Dragon ws, and the power of the light elements could dispel this attack. Lu Yu gritted his teeth, opened his right w, and grabbed the waveing at him! When Duan Ying saw Lu Yu¡¯s dragon w, he, who had been pretentious, suddenly became nervous. Only then did he realize that Lu Yu¡¯s glowing ws were definitely the power of the light elements! This way, his attack would be quickly dealt with! As expected, Lu Yu¡¯s right w wrapped around the wave of dark matter, enveloping it in his palm. Although the darkness was constantly fluctuating, it could not cause any damage to Lu Yu¡¯s palm. Gradually, this force shrank rapidly until it finally disappeared. Seeing this, Duan Ying panicked. The attack he was so proud of had no effect at all. This forced him to take Lu Yu seriously. He sized Lu Yu up again and said fiercely, ¡°It seems I¡¯ve underestimated your strength. However, your strength at its peak is only a gold rank 10. You¡¯re definitely not my match!¡± When Duan Ying said that Lu Yu¡¯s strength was at gold rank 10, he wasn¡¯t praising Lu Yu. After all, it was a massive leap from gold rank 10 to tinum rank 1. A tinum rank 1 was at least twice as strong as a gold rank 10! Every time someone advanced into a major tier, the improvement in their strength was huge. Therefore, a gold rank 10 was the highest rating he could give Lu Yu. If Lu Yu were one level higher, then the two would be equal in strength. Duan Ying didn¡¯t want to believe Lu Yu really had the strength of a tinum rank. If that were true, his battle would be much more difficult. He was only a tinum rank 1. It would be a tie if two tinum-ranked fighters fought. Even if he were lucky enough to gain the upper hand, Lu Yu would still have ways to escape. ¡°I¡¯m a gold rank 10? Your estimation is quite the joke. Since you don¡¯t want to face reality, I¡¯ll show it to you.¡± The next moment, Lu Yu rushed forward with a fierce aura. His ws emitted a dazzling light, enveloping his entire body in it. Duan Ying could feel that the light elements were quickly approaching, which was a dangerous signal for him. He quickly raised his spear with both hands and stabbed it at Lu Yu! Lu Yu quickly jumped up and stepped on the spear¡¯s tip with the tip of his foot. He raised his ws and pounced toward Duan Ying. Chapter 489 - 489 Chapter 489 Evenly Matched 489 Chapter 489 Evenly Matched Chapter 489 Evenly Matched In the short confrontation, Lu Yu jumped up and pounced on Duan Ying. Duan Ying hurriedly took a few steps back, and at the same time, he retracted his long spear by cing it horizontally on his body, blocking the space between him and Lu Yu. ng! !! With a ringing sound, Lu Yu¡¯s ws shed down heavily. The ws shed against the spear handle, causing dazzling sparks to burst out. Duan Ying firmly blocked this w attack. Then, he grabbed the end of the spear and threw it at Lu Yu. The long, thin spear was now like a whip,shing toward Lu Yu¡¯s body. If this iron whip hit Lu Yu, he would probably lose one of his arms on the spot. He quickly activated his Dragon Shadow skill and dodged to the back! Swish! The body of the spear streaked across Lu Yu¡¯s afterimage and vanished. When Duan Ying saw Lu Yu appear not far away, he took the initiative to attack and rushed toward Lu Yu¡¯s position. In the blink of an eye, he was right in front of Lu Yu. Lu Yu hurriedly took a deep breath when he saw that the sharp tip of the spear was aimed at his heart. He didn¡¯t have time to think and could only dodge the attack. However, Duan Ying¡¯s speed was much faster than Lu Yu¡¯s. As soon as Lu Yu dodged, the tip of the spear followed closely behind. As Lu Yu retreated, he struck the spear with his ws! The huge force caused the spear to tremble violently. Duan Ying tried to stabilize it with his hands, but the huge tremor caused his palm to split open and blood to start flowing out. Lu Yu¡¯s ws struck down a few more times in a row, and the results were satisfying. He then suddenly raised his leg and kicked the spear with the tip of his foot, sending it flying! Swoosh! The spear fell from Duan Ying¡¯s hand and flew into the distance. The weapon left his hand, but Duan Ying did not panic. He stretched out his hand in the direction the spear had flown, and the spear turned into a wisp of smoke again and returned to his hand. At that moment, Lu Yu also extended his ws at Duan Ying; a faint light connected the two of them! Lu Yu activated the Light Dragon w¡¯s Absorption skill and sucked the life force from Duan Ying¡¯s body! The light beam connected Lu Yu and Duan Ying, causing Duan Ying to feel weak; even the strength in his grip on his spear weakened a lot. He looked at Lu Yu and roared in a low voice, ¡°Damned thing, you have such a rare elemental power like the light element. What bad luck I have. It seems that it won¡¯t be easy to kill you today.¡± As he spoke, he charged at Lu Yu again. He brandished his spear and stabbed Lu Yu. Lu Yu retreated while absorbing his life force. Seeing this, the audience got anxious. The battle between the two sides was difficult to determine. It had already reached a climax, but no one could tell who would win. In the eyes of Jiang Lintian and his underlings, Duan Ying would surely win. If he didn¡¯t win, all of them would die here. As for Xu Yuan and the others, they were a little worried about Lu Yu. This battle wouldn¡¯t be easy to win, and he would probably be injured. ¡°This enemy is powerful. It won¡¯t be an easy fight.¡± Xu Yuan sighed. Wang Meng couldn¡¯t sit still and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go together and help him, shall we?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Xu Yuan consoled. ¡°If we attack now, Jiang Lintian and the others wille for us.¡± ¡°Moreover, Lu Yu doesn¡¯t need help for the time being. If we go up, we might cause more trouble.¡± Wang Meng looked at Han Xuefei and suggested, ¡°Can¡¯t your telekinesis make a sneak attack? Give that guy two hits!¡± Han Xuefei nced at him and shook her head helplessly. ¡°Stop fretting. Also, when I use my telekinesis, there will definitely be fluctuations. People with strong perceptions can find out what I¡¯ve done instantly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the one-on-one battle now. They and we have a tacit understanding not to interfere and let them fight one-on-one.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just believe in Lu Yu. He will definitely win!¡± At that moment, Yun Zirou began to feel nervous. ¡°The people from the Truth Department are never-ending. Who exactly are they? Lu Yu is in big trouble now that he has made enemies of them.¡± Su Qing furrowed her brows nervously. ¡°This fight is making me anxious. It¡¯s hard to say who will win. Lu Yu must defeat this bastard!¡± The five of them looked at Lu Yu with trust in their eyes. They believed Lu Yu could defeat the enemy in front of them. At this moment, Duan Ying again brandished his long spear and stabbed it toward Lu Yu. He kept stabbing, but Lu Yu dodged every time. All of a sudden, Duan Ying revealed an opening for Lu Yu. His hands trembled, and he did not hold the spear tightly, making the action of withdrawing the spear and stabbing out again one step slower. At that moment, Lu Yu moved and grabbed Duan Ying¡¯s long spear! Seeing this, Duan Ying intended to quickly turn the spear into ck mist and take it back from Lu Yu¡¯s hands. However, Lu Yu did not give him a chance to do so. He used all his strength and pulled the spear fiercely, pulling Duan Ying together with the spear! The next moment, Lu Yu¡¯s w swiped at Duan Ying¡¯s chest. This fatal moment made many people gasp in shock. ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­ it¡¯s going to end like this?¡± ¡°Lu Yu, is this strong?¡± ¡°Damn it, what is this guy¡¯s background?¡± ¡°How terrifying! The strength of this batch of Freedom Federation students is truly terrifying!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Our strongest ally is dead, and we¡¯ll die with him!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be; this shouldn¡¯t have happened!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s dragon ws were aimed at Duan Ying¡¯s chest. This w attack would at least severely injure Duan Ying. The blessing of the light element increased Lu Yu¡¯s damage, allowing him to deal even more damage than before. However, just as Lu Yu¡¯s right w was about to hit him, Duan Ying suddenly raised his left arm and defended himself. In everyone¡¯s eyes, they couldn¡¯t understand this action. Was he nning to exchange his arm for his life? However, at this critical moment, a ck mist slowly began to appear on Duan Ying¡¯s right arm. The ck mist quickly condensed on his forearm and turned into a ck shield. The shape of the shield was like a fanned-out melon seed. The shield was pitch-ck and didn¡¯t reflect any light. At the same time, it was emitting a dark green smoke that was constantly rising. Lu Yu suddenly felt a familiar power! As for what it was familiar with, he couldn¡¯t remember at that moment. Whoosh!!! ng!! Dazzling sparks shot out as Lu Yu¡¯s w heavily scratched the shield, knocking Duan Ying back simultaneously. However, Duan Ying, who had retreated several meters, put down his shield and revealed a smug smile. ¡°To be able to force me to use this shield, you are skilled.¡± Lu Yu stared at the shield on his left arm and scrutinized it. At that moment, a voice sounded in Lu Yu¡¯s mind. ¡°I can sense it. It¡¯s this!¡± Lu Yu was puzzled. He asked the Death Spirit Dragon in his mind, ¡°This ck shield, does it have anything to do with you?¡± ¡°Nonsense, of course! These are the scales on my body!¡± Chapter 490 - 490 Chapter 490 The Scale Shield Of The Death Spirit Dragon 490 Chapter 490 The Scale Shield Of The Death Spirit Dragon Chapter 490 The Scale Shield Of The Death Spirit Dragon Duan Ying suddenly took out a shield and blocked Lu Yu¡¯s fatal blow. It could be seen that this shield¡¯s defensive power was quite outstanding. Also, the Death Spirit Dragon told Lu Yu that this shield was just a scale on its body! ¡°Hey, are you serious? His shield is just a scale on your body?¡± Lu Yu couldn¡¯t believe it and muttered to himself. ¡°Look at the patterns on it carefully. It doesn¡¯t look like it was forged. It¡¯s indeed my scale, and I can sense it!¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and took a deep breath. ¡°Obviously, this guy knows where your body is. Or, the people of the Truth Department know where your body is.¡± ¡°Curse him; he¡¯s using a part of me as a shield. Kill him!¡± ¡°Cut the crap. I¡¯ll kill him even if you don¡¯t tell me!¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t have time to talk anymore and rushed toward Duan Ying again. At that moment, Duan Ying, who had drawn out his shield, puffed out his chest, filled with confidence! He felt he was invincible after taking out his shield and could ignore Lu Yu. ¡°Now, the battle has just begun!¡± Duan Ying let out a sinister sneer, and a terrifying aura of death began to be released from his body. To be more precise, it was released from the shield fixed to his arm. Lu Yu rushed over and wed at him with his right w! Duan Ying raised his shield and blocked Lu Yu¡¯s attack! ng! Sparks flew in all directions, and the sound of metal shing was particrly ear-piercing. Lu Yu¡¯s right w, emitting a holy light, hit his shield. However, the sharp ws could not cause any damage to the shield. In fact, there wasn¡¯t even a scratch! When he got closer, Lu Yu had the chance to see the details of the scale. It was ck in color and had vertical stripes on it. Its edges were sharp, much sharper than an ordinary sword. Most importantly, the hardness of this shield was something Lu Yu had never encountered before. However, just as Lu Yu was observing, a faint ck mist began to rise from the shield. The ck mist gathered toward Lu Yu¡¯s right w and attached itself to it. For a moment, Lu Yu¡¯s right w that emitted light dimmed. Lu Yu retreated continuously, increasing the distance between the two. He quickly examined his right w and was surprised to see ck spots on it. These ck spots were stuck to it and could not be shaken off or removed. The bright, wless ws were now partially contaminated by some dark matter. Lu Yu could feel that his Light Dragon ws were much weaker. Lu Yu was shocked and surprised simultaneously, as the light element was supposed to restrain the dark element. Instead of that happening, it was as if he was the one being restrained! Lu Yu had rarely seen such a situation, and it was highly possible because the dark energy contained in the shield was too dense! Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, knowing that this was just a scale from the Death Spirit Dragon. ¡°The shield is not bad, but it shouldn¡¯t be yours.¡± When Duan Ying heard Lu Yu¡¯s words, he immediatelyughed. ¡°Hahaha, my shield shouldn¡¯t be mine? Should it be yours instead?¡± ¡°Your shield belongs to the Death Spirit Dragon, being just a scale on its body. It doesn¡¯t belong to you. Do you understand?¡± Duan Ying was stunned for a moment and looked at Lu Yu in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s sure a surprise that you are this knowledgeable, knowing that this shield is a scale from the Death Spirit Dragon. Look, just a scale can give me such powerful strength!¡± Duan Ying shook his head and sighed. ¡°It seems you all have found the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s body.¡± Duan Ying shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know much. This scale was given to me by my superior.¡± Lu Yu chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll make you spit out all the information you know!¡± The next moment, Lu Yu charged at him again. Duan Ying quickly took a fighting stance, defending himself with his shield and spear, pointing at the lower side of the shield. He was prepared for Lu Yu. At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s right w changed to his Undead Dragon w! Duan Ying saw the change in Lu Yu¡¯s dragon w and muttered silently. Duan Ying had received thetest information and knew Lu Yu had sealed the soul of the Death Spirit Dragon inside him. This pair of dragon ws looked almost exactly the same as the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s! He began to feel nervous. Although he was confident after he had obtained such an increase in strength by just getting a scale from the Death Spirit Dragon, Lu Yu, who was in front of him, had the same ws as the Death Spirit Dragon! This came as a great shock to him. However, he had no way out and could only push forward. When he took out his shield, he had to face Lu Yu head-on, no longer able to rely on his speed advantage to attack. After all, he had taken out a shield to defend himself. He would have wasted his shield if he had continued to rely on his speed to fight. Lu Yu rushed over and swung his arms and ws at Duan Ying¡¯s shield. ng! The sharp ws collided with the shield and slid down, and more sparks flew! Ssssssshhhhh! Lu Yu¡¯s ws shed across the shield, and the dazzling sparks lit up their surroundings. The huge force forced Duan Ying to retreat. He stepped back with his right foot and stabilized his body, thrusting his long spear toward Lu Yu¡¯s chest. The speed of his spear attack was fast. In the blink of an eye, the sharp tip of the spear was already at Lu Yu¡¯s chest! Lu Yu didn¡¯t have time to dodge, so he quickly raised his hands and grabbed the spear. He grabbed the spear¡¯s shaft with his ws and stopped it from prating further. The sharp tip of the spear stopped at Lu Yu¡¯s chest, almost piercing it. At that moment, one of Lu Yu¡¯s ws was his Undead Dragon w, while the other was his Light Dragon w. He clenched the spear¡¯s shaft with both hands, with terrifying force! A surge of energy came, gushing out and pouring into the long spear in Lu Yu¡¯s hand. The pitch-ck spear was subjected to an extremely high temperature, causing the spear to turn red and emit an orange glow, just like a piece of steel being heated. This heat was instantly transmitted to Duan Ying¡¯s side, and the hands he used to hold the spear immediately let out a sizzling sound. The high temperature scalded his hands, subjecting him to extreme pain. Duan Ying¡¯s face turned ugly. He looked at Lu Yu in horror, his eyes full of disbelief. He could not understand how Lu Yu could suddenly release such terrifying power. He was terrified and quickly turned the spear into a cloud of smoke. After it disappeared, it was sucked back into his palm. Chapter 491 - 491 Chapter 491 A Special Repulsive Force 491 Chapter 491 A Special Repulsive Force Chapter 491 A Special Repulsive Force Lu Yu¡¯s hands grasped onto nothing, and he found that the long spear had already returned to Duan Ying¡¯s hands. The spear had already returned to its original state, no longer the orange-red color from the high-temperature attack. Duan Ying looked at Lu Yu vigntly and couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back as beads of sweat formed on his forehead. At that moment, Lu Yu looked at his hands and felt strange. He had just released a surge of powerful energy from his hands, but he was unsure where this energy hade from. Duan Ying looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°What else are you hiding? You sneaky bastard, I have to be more cautious!¡± He had thought he had cleverly concealed his trump card, this Dragon Scale Shield. However, he didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu to also have a hidden move, and such a powerful one! This made him a little nervous. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Weren¡¯t you all arrogant earlier? Let¡¯s continue!¡± Duan Ying slowly paced around, sizing Lu Yu up from head to toe. He didn¡¯t rush up just because of Lu Yu¡¯s goading. The two men confronting each other caused the spectators to start a heated discussion. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong with them? Weren¡¯t they fighting fiercely just now?¡± ¡°Oh, we saw him take out a powerful shield, and I thought he would start fighting for real.¡± ¡°It appears that the two are testing each other by concealing their true moves.¡± ¡°This is an extraordinary battle between these two.¡± ¡°What was that short exchange just now? I noticed that this ck-clothed ally of ours hurriedly withdrew his long spear while he could be putting more pressure on Lu Yu.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see? His spear was about to melt!¡± ¡°Sheesh, Lu Yu¡¯s fire elemental power is too strong!¡± Jiang Lintian¡¯s underlings eximed one after another, and they were all looking forward to seeing Lu Yu defeated. ¡°This guy is definitely ying tricks. Don¡¯t overthink!¡± ¡­ On Xu Yuan¡¯s side, they also felt strange after witnessing what happened. ¡°What happened just now was unusual. With his terrifying power, Lu Yu was about to melt the enemy¡¯s weapon.¡± Xu Yuan sighed. He then looked at Wang Meng and the other three and asked, ¡°You all have been following Lu Yu for quite some time. Do you know what that move was?¡± However, the four of them shook their heads, looking dumbfounded. Wang Meng scratched his head and replied awkwardly, ¡°To be honest, the number of times I¡¯ve fought side by side with Lu Yu isn¡¯t that many.¡± Yun Zirou looked at Su Qing and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve known Lu Yu the longest. Do you know what he just did?¡± Su Qing pursed her lips and shrugged helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know about this¡­¡± ¡°At the moment, I¡¯m on the same page as all of you. Lu Yu¡¯s most powerful move is supposed to be his Dragon Fist.¡± Su Qing exined that she had no idea as well. Yun Zirou looked at Xu Yuan and replied, ¡°Lu Yu has too many different skills. Sometimes, he himself might not even be able to understand his skills fully.¡± ¡°But he often locks himself in the cultivation room for an entire day just to understand his skills; this shouldn¡¯t happen¡­¡± Xu Yuan was puzzled. ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t rule out that possibility either¡­¡± Xu Yuan looked at Lu Yu, and his questions were many a dozen. Han Xuefei looked at Lu Yu and sized him up carefully for a moment before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s clear about what happened either.¡± Everyone looked at Lu Yu, carefully observing the two men confronting each other. At that moment, Lu Yu lowered his head and looked at his hands, frowning slightly. The surge of energy he released was a brand-new power he had never used before. Soon, Lu Yu saw some clues and nodded to himself, confirming his thoughts. He looked at Duan Ying and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve chosen to retreat and defend, it¡¯s my turn to attack!¡± The next moment, Lu Yu charged at him. Duan Ying lifted the shield on his left arm and stared at Lu Yu with a hardened look. ¡°Come on, and I¡¯ll let you know how powerful I am!¡± He moved forward quickly, at the same time firmly blocking his upper body with his shield. In the blink of an eye, Lu Yu was in front of Duan Ying. His hands began to close together at this point, and his ws grabbed forward! Just as Lu Yu¡¯s ws approached, he felt strained, as if his ws were repelling each other. Lu Yu was confident that his Light Dragon w was repelling his Undead Dragon w. These two elements were opposites, just like water and fire. Therefore, a strong repulsive force was produced when Lu Yu put his ws together! When Lu Yu continued to close his ws, a ball of white light appeared between his ws. Under the mutual repulsion of the two ws, a powerful force was produced. Lu Yu knew little about elemental powers, but he knew very well that ipatible elements rarely appeared in a person¡¯s body. For example, themonly seen water and fire elements were nearly impossible to appear in a person. However, there were also exceptions. Only those with ¡°heaven-defying¡± abilities, such as Jiang Lengyue, could aplish this. Lu Yu was also one of them. Not only did he possess the water and fire elements, but he also had the light and darkness elements, which strongly opposed each other! In history, no one had ever been able to possess the elements of light and darkness simultaneously. Lu Yu was considered the first. The repulsive force between the elements was powerful. If a person tried to resist the repulsive force to amodate two elements, the result would definitely be death by explosion! However, Lu Yu couldpletely resist this terrifying, repulsive force. Not only could he withstand it, but he could also use this force freely. As the first cultivator to possess both light and dark elements, Lu Yu had no prior knowledge to refer to and could only slowly explore the mysteries ahead. At that moment, he was trying to get a feel for this powerful force. He gritted his teeth and used all his strength to stretch his ws, closing them and putting his fingers together, forming a ball. In the center of his palm, a powerful surge of energy was quickly gathering. The violent energy fluctuations made Duan Ying gulp. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He was flustered after sensing the magnitude of the energy fluctuation. At the same time, he could sense imminent danger from it! Lu Yu¡¯s hands began to tremble, and he could no longer control this power; he had to release it. He used both hands to push the ball of energy toward Duan Ying. As this energy ball floated through the air, the surrounding air was distorted, and a terrible heat assaulted Duan Ying. He quickly raised his shield to block the ball of light. At the moment of contact, a loud boom was heard. The ball of light exploded, and all its energy poured out! Bang! A violent explosion rang out, and the shield in Duan Ying¡¯s hand was blown to pieces as countless fragments flew in all directions. Chapter 492 - 492 Chapter 492 Combat Strength Skyrocketing 492 Chapter 492 Combat Strength Skyrocketing Chapter 492 Combat Strength Skyrocketing The impact of the violent explosion almost blew away the people around them. The explosion¡¯s aftermath created a strong wind that blew everything in their path. This explosion shattered the shield in Duan Ying¡¯s hand into pieces. Duan Ying kept retreating and finally sat on the ground; his left arm was numb from the shock, trembling violently. Blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth. The internal injuries caused by the explosion made him recover with incredible difficulty. ¡°What¡­ what did you do? This is impossible!¡± Duan Ying yelled in horror as he looked at the broken pieces of his shield on the ground in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t ept what had happened. These were the scales of the Death Spirit Dragon! Even if he were to hit it for a month, he wouldn¡¯t even have the strength to make a scratch! But it has now been blown up by Lu Yu! At that moment, Lu Yu felt the changes in his body. He realized that his mana wasn¡¯t consumed, and his attack, health points, defense, and other attributes were normal. However, he felt a sense of weakness. His physical stamina was rapidly declining, and he was gasping for breath and feeling a little tired. ¡°Looks like I need to finish you off as soon as possible. Without that shield of yours, you¡¯ll be dead soon.¡± Lu Yu smiled and walked toward him quickly. At that moment, the Death Spirit dragon¡¯s voice appeared in Lu Yu¡¯s mind. ¡°You brat, you actually blew up my scales!¡± ¡°Hey, I haven¡¯t even settled the score with you yet. If he didn¡¯t have a scale from you, would I have had such a hard time?¡± ¡°Hey!¡± The Death Spirit Dragon retorted immediately. ¡°How could I give it to him? I¡¯m here!¡± ¡°Cut the crap. If I don¡¯t do this, we will die here together.¡± Lu Yu rebuked it and made the dragon stop talking. ¡°The power you just used was extraordinary. If you have time, do some research on that¡­¡± After saying this, the Death Spirit Dragon disappeared from Lu Yu¡¯s mind. Lu Yu quickly walked in front of Duan Ying. At that moment, Duan Ying had already stood up and was holding the spear with both hands, pointing the tip of the spear at Lu Yu. ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste any more time on you!¡± There was too much Lu Yu needed to investigate, so he decided to get rid of Duan Ying as soon as possible. However, at that moment, Duan Ying suddenly flicked the ck robe on his body, and in the next moment, he turned into a dark shadow and flew away with a swoosh! The shadow flew to the vi¡¯s roof, and his figure reappeared. Lu Yu was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect him to have hidden such a quick movement skill throughout the battle. Lu Yu quickly activated his Dragon Shadow skill, nning to catch up. At this time, Duan Ying took a potion bottle, and Lu Yu recognized the bright red liquid at first nce. There was no doubt that this was the truth potion from the Truth Department. They were like lunatics, drinking these potions without considering the consequences once they were at a disadvantage. But in this situation, Duan Ying couldn¡¯t consider the consequences. If he hesitated any longer, he would die. He looked at Lu Yu, who was rushing over, and quickly opened the bottle to drink it. Lu Yu saw him drinking the potion and stopped in his tracks. He wasn¡¯t sure what the oue of that would be. He was sure that the truth potion this guy had drunk was much more potent than the other members of the truth department! Lu Yu looked at him and asked, ¡°Does everyone in the Truth Department carry a bottle of that with them? If you can¡¯t win, you¡¯ll pop one?¡± ¡°Phew¡­ You don¡¯t understand. These precious potions are gifts from the heavens!¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for me to end your life. I can¡¯t believe I had to drink one of these to deal with you. Your death will be worth it, very worth it.¡± He jumped forward and slowlynded, looking at Lu Yu. ¡°Next, you will know what an actual bottle of truth potion is like!¡± Lu Yu looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Show me then!¡± Swoosh! Duan Ying disappeared on the spot, leaving behind a wisp of ck smoke. Before Lu Yu could react, a long spear shed past and appeared at the back of Lu Yu¡¯s head. Lu Yu quickly jumped forward and dodged the spear. Afternding and rolling, Lu Yu turned to look at Duan Ying¡¯s position. However, all he saw were wisps of ck smoke. Swish! The next moment, Duan Ying¡¯s figure appeared on Lu Yu¡¯s left side, and he swept his spear across Lu Yu! The sharp tip of the spear was meant to reach Lu Yu, but Lu Yu blocked it with his ws. ng! The long spear collided with Lu Yu¡¯s arms, producing a strong vibration. The colossal impact was unbearable for Lu Yu and sent him flying. Thump! Lu Yunded heavily on the ground. His arms were numb from the impact, and his hands were trembling. At that moment, Duan Ying¡¯s strength had increased significantly. Whether it was his speed or power, it was as if he were apletely different person than before! Such an rming increase in strength scared Lu Yu, and it was no wonder many were loyal to the Truth Department. Many desired power and they were willing to do anything to get it. ¡°Damn it. I didn¡¯t expect your strength to improve so much. You should be around tinum rank 2 now, right?¡± Lu Yu stood up, opened his ws, and aimed at Duan Ying. ¡°tinum rank 2? Maybe. The difference in one rank is significant. Regardless, you¡¯re at most tinum rank 1.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly in response to his words, as he, too, felt that his strength was temporarily at the tinum one level. Duan Ying had something that could boost his strength, and he, too, had one. It was his Dragon Fist. The simrity between the two was that they both consumed most of their energy after using it. The most significant difference was that when Lu Yu used his Dragon Fist, no innocent people were sacrificed in the process. Every bottle of the truth potion represented the loss of countless lives. Lu Yu wanted to destroy the Truth Department, so he couldn¡¯t possibly let this person in front of him leave alive! Lu Yu suddenly realized that if he tried to kill the enemy with his Dragon Fist, his speed would undoubtedly be inadequate. Lu Yu¡¯s Dragon Fist would be interrupted before it could finish gathering power, which would be terrible. Duan Ying¡¯s speed had far exceeded his own. He could no longer see her movements with his naked eyes. If he wanted to use the Dragon Fist to kill the enemy, he needed to find a suitable opportunity. At that moment, Duan Ying again turned into wisps of smoke and disappeared from his spot. Lu Yu quickly turned around and looked around, but he didn¡¯t see anyone around. Duan Ying hadn¡¯t escaped, so Lu Yu promptly realized where he was. He looked up and saw Duan Ying in the air, holding his spear with both hands, and swooping down in Lu Yu¡¯s direction. He swooped down onto Lu Yu like a javelin. Lu Yu hurriedly dodged, but it was already toote! If this attack pierced through Lu Yu, he would end up in a miserable state! Chapter 493 - 493 Chapter 493 Powerful Suppression 493 Chapter 493 Powerful Suppression Chapter 493 Powerful Suppression Lu Yu raised his head and saw Duan Ying swooping down toward him. If this sharp spear were to pierce his body, he would probably suffer quite a bit of damage. The only thing Lu Yu could do was dodge this attack, as it was definitely not a wise move to fight head-on. Moreover, Duan Ying¡¯s strength greatly increased after drinking that truth potion and was no longer at the same level as before. His overall strength was higher than Lu Yu¡¯s, for sure! Lu Yu hurriedly slid back, retreating and putting some distance between them. Duan Ying descended, and his sharp spear stabbed into the ground; almost half of the spear buried itself into the ground. He lifted the spear with both hands like a lever. The sharp spear broke through the ground and shot toward Lu Yu. The spear broke out of the ground, mixed with mud and stone bricks, striking with a sharp impact toward Lu Yu. Lu Yu had just taken a step back when this attack followed closely behind. He quickly switched to his Diamond Dragon ws and activated his Golden Barrier. A golden shield promptly appeared on Lu Yu¡¯s body,pletely covering him. The moment the spear hit the shield, there was a loud bang. Lu Yu¡¯s Golden Barrier was instantly shattered into countless pieces as it disappeared. The powerful impact forced Lu Yu to step back, and he almost lost his bnce. Duan Ying looked at Lu Yu staggering and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Your strength ispletely inferior to mine. Our battle will now bepletely one-sided, just like a cat ying with a mouse.¡± His confident look made Lu Yu speechless. Duan Ying had just gained a slight upper hand and was already boasting shamelessly. How ridiculous. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just the beginning,¡± Lu Yu switched between his ws, one as his Undead Dragon w and the other as his Light Dragon w. He put his ws together and formed a sphere, gathering the powerful force. The two elements violently repelled each other. Lu Yu used all his strength to restrain the force of repulsion so that the two elements were kept as close as possible. Soon, a sphere was formed in his palm, and the powerful repulsive force came into being once more. Lu Yu roughly estimated that the maximum repulsive force he could create would deal about three to four times the damage of his attack stats. However, the most important thing was that this power could explode. Lu Yu had condensed it so it would explode violently and rapidly. After gathering this power, Lu Yu used both hands to push out this repulsive force, which flew toward Duan Ying. Duan Ying looked at the ball of light floating towards him and suddenlyughed. ¡°Haha, what a joke! This slow thing would never hit me; it would crumble before it even touched me.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he dodged in a hurry as the ball of light arrived before him the next moment. However, just as he was about to disappear from the spot, the ball of light exploded in advance! A blinding light shot out in all directions, followed by a high-temperature st wave. The heat wave hit Duan Ying¡¯s face, causing him to shake. Bang!!! There was a loud explosion, and the surrounding air surged. The next moment, the explosion¡¯s aftermath blew Duan Ying away. With a loud thump, Duan Ying fell to the ground. He quickly sat up and coughed out arge mouthful of blood. He stared at Lu Yu¡¯s figure and said fiercely, ¡°Bastard, you can detonate it in advance. I¡¯ve really underestimated you, and it looks like I have to be more ruthless in my attacks!¡± He quickly stood up and picked up his spear with both hands. At that moment, Lu Yu walked through the smoke produced by the explosion and toward Duan Ying. ¡°It must have felt bad just now, right?¡± Lu Yu asked with a smile. Duan Ying was shaken as the power that formed the explosion was in a form he had never seen before. An invisible energy body releasing such a massive explosion was really strange. He stared at Lu Yu and said, ¡°I was just ying with you! I¡¯m getting serious now!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a ck shadow shed as Duan Ying appeared before Lu Yu. He then thrust his long spear toward Lu Yu¡¯s chest. Lu Yu hurriedly sent out an uppercut, and after knocking the long spear aside, he stepped forward and lifted his leg to kick Duan Ying in the chest. The huge force sent Duan Ying flying. Afternding, he quickly stood up and held his spear in front of him. Lu Yu followed closely behind, and his ws were about to grab Duan Ying. The spear blocked Lu Yu, but his ws managed to grab onto the spear. An extremely high temperature was injected into the cold, ck spear! Duan Ying, who was sitting on the ground, gritted his teeth when he saw this. He knew that Lu Yu was about to release that ridiculously high-temperature attack again¡ªa temperature that could melt his weapon instantly! He wanted to turn the weapon back into a ck mist and return it to his hands. Lu Yu was prepared for that. Before Duan Ying could do anything, Lu Yu kicked him again,nding a kick on his chest and sending him flying. The next moment, Lu Yu¡¯s ws began releasing a surge of energy, and the middle of the spear handle in his ws was burning red. An orange-red metal liquid flowed down to the ground as Lu Yu melted the hard spear. He threw away the broken spear and continued to walk toward Duan Ying. At that time, Duan Ying had stood up in a hurry. ¡°You sack of shit! Where did you get those energies from? Whatever, I can still beat you even without a weapon!¡± Lu Yu glided forward and threw a right punch at Duan Ying¡¯s temple. Seeing this, Duan Ying hurriedly raised his elbow to block Lu Yu¡¯s punch. Lu Yu moved forward, grabbed Duan Ying¡¯s neck, and punched his jaw with his right fist. Bang! A punch was thrown, and Duan Ying¡¯s chin was almost shattered. Duan Ying stepped back repeatedly, holding his chin with a pained expression. ¡°Damn barbarian, I don¡¯t believe that I¡¯m not your match in closebat!¡± After drinking the truth potion, his physical fitness was greatly strengthened. Otherwise, Lu Yu¡¯s punch would have probably knocked him out. In terms ofbat techniques, Lu Yu was strong. Lu Yu was confident he would have the upper hand, even if it were a simple punch. After that, Duan Ying rushed toward Lu Yu. When he got close, he sent a whip-like kick toward Lu Yu¡¯s waist. Lu Yu¡¯s eyes and hands were astute, and he quickly used his arms to hug Duan Ying¡¯s leg! Duan Ying panicked when Lu Yu grabbed his right leg. Just as he was about to withdraw his leg, Lu Yu¡¯s fist smashed down on Duan Ying¡¯s knee. Duan Ying¡¯s kneecaps broke with two cracking sounds as a wave of pain hit him. Ayer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead as he sucked in a breath of cold air. Chapter 494 - 494 Chapter 494 Alas, Not A Match 494 Chapter 494 s, Not A Match Chapter 494 s, Not A Match After drinking the potion, Duan Ying had the upper hand for a short time, but he was beaten down by Lu Yu soon after. First, his weapon was destroyed, and it turned into a close-range fight. In every close-range fight, Lu Yu always had the upper hand. When it came to closebat, Lu Yu wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone. Whenever he fought with a ferocious beast or an enemy, he mostly won through closebat. Furthermore, he had trained his closebat skills countless times in the training camp, boosting his physical stamina to great heights. Duan Ying had lost his weapon, so the only possibility left was his defeat. Lu Yu¡¯s fist smashed down, crippling one of Duan Ying¡¯s knees and causing him to stagger backwards. When the onlookers in the area saw this, they got anxious. They all frowned and clenched their fists, their hearts in their throats, especially those on Jiang Lintian¡¯s side. ¡°Damn, he can¡¯t even maintain his upper hand!¡± ¡°Is his strength still not good enough?¡± ¡°Is Lu Yu that strong? Even someone above our boss couldn¡¯t defeat Lu Yu?¡± ¡°Fuck, Lu Yu broke into our territory not because he¡¯s reckless but because he has the strength!¡± ¡°This is ridiculous. How could this be?¡± Everyone turned their attention to Duan Ying. If his knee were crippled, hisbat strength would be basically gone, and it would be impossible for him to continue fighting with Lu Yu. However, after Duan Ying took a few steps back, his broken knee began to twist and deform like sticine. His injured right leg recovered as his kneecaps were twisted and reconstructed! Duan Ying, who was originally limping, stood up straight again. His figure was exactly the same as before, and it didn¡¯t look like his knees had been broken in the first ce. Duan Ying¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lu Yu as he said, ¡°Continue; let me see what other abilities you have!¡± Duan Ying approached Lu Yu quickly! In response, Lu Yu raised his right w, and his Undead Dragon w began to spew out a dazzling green me! Whoosh! As soon as the me burst out, it was like a huge fireball flying toward Duan Ying. Seeing this, Duan Ying retreated, trying to avoid the iing mes. He looked at the mes in front of him in horror and immediately yelled in horror. ¡°This¡­ this is the Undead Fire, a power that only the Death Spirit Dragon has! Why do you have it too?!¡± He shouted in panic,pletely forgetting that Lu Yu had already transformed many of their people into undead warriors with his Undead Fire. The mes reached Duan Ying¡¯s body and began to burn intensely. The mes danced on Duan Ying¡¯s body, and after feeling the pain, he began to swing his arms frantically to pat off the mes. Soon, he realized that the mes on his body couldn¡¯t be extinguished. In other words, he had to withstand the burning pain of the mes, and only defeating Lu Yu would dispel the mes. Lu Yu looked at him and said, ¡°It seems that the potion you just drank can greatly improve your healing ability. In that case, I¡¯ll let you heal slowly. How about it? ¡± Duan Ying¡¯s kneecaps had healed almost instantly; even such hard bones could recover quickly. It was enough to show how amazing the effects of the potion Duan Ying had drunk were! Swoosh! Duan Ying¡¯s figure flickered, turning into an afterimage as he rushed toward Lu Yu. However, the zing mes on his body exposed his movement trajectory, allowing Lu Yu to see clearly where he moved. Lu Yu locked onto his position and had his ws ready to meet him when he appeared beside him. Duan Ying approached Lu Yu and swung his fist at him! Lu Yu raised his left w and spread out his fingers. His palm met Duan Ying¡¯s fist, wrapping his fingers around it. Bang! Duan Ying¡¯s fistnded on Lu Yu¡¯s palm, and the huge force made a dull bang. Lu Yu¡¯s left hand shook, and he was surprised by his enemy¡¯s strength and attack, as they had also improved a lot; he almost couldn¡¯t take this punch. But then, Lu Yu jabbed his right w into Duan Ying¡¯s lower rib. Squelch! Lu Yu¡¯s arm turned into an afterimage and reached over, opening up a few bloody wounds. Duan Ying felt the pain and retreated. He covered his lower rib with his right hand and quickly stopped the bleeding. At this moment, he felt a strange change in his body. He suddenly felt tired, and his muscles couldn¡¯t exert any strength. He even felt that his muscles were slowly weakening. He raised his hands to take a closer look and was shocked to find that the wrinkles on his hands had be more prominent, simr to those of a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties. He looked at Lu Yu and asked in fear, ¡°What did you do to me? Why is my body aging!¡± At first, Lu Yu didn¡¯t n to use these skills, as it was nice to have a punching bag to train his closebat skills. However, Duan Ying¡¯s self-healing ability was so good that Lu Yu had to debuff Duan Ying, or he would be exhausted to death. ¡°You¡¯re on drugs, so why shouldn¡¯t I give you some negative effects?¡± Lu Yu walked toward him. Although Duan Ying felt something was wrong with his body, he understood that these adverse effects would onlyst for a moment. As long as he dealt with Lu Yu quickly, he would still have hope of dispelling these effects. He clenched his fist and took two steps forward but stopped after staggering. He stood in ce for a while and suddenly realized something. When he had his weapon, he couldn¡¯t even defeat Lu Yu. Now that he had lost his weapon and even had debuffs on him, how could he still hope to defeat Lu Yu? Could it be that he needed to rely on the self-healing effect of the truth potion? No, this was absolutely impossible. The most important thing was that even now, Lu Yu hadn¡¯t used his trump card. For a moment, he, who had been highly confident just a moment ago, fell into endless despair. Lu Yu came to him and looked down at him, asking, ¡°Are you nning to give up?¡± ¡°I thought you had a strong will to fight, but it turns out you¡¯re nothing more than this.¡± Duan Ying lowered his head as if he had already epted his fate. The mes on his body were still burning, bringing constant pain to his soul. The pain went deep into his bones and was borderline unbearable. His face was wrinkled, and his weak body made him age even faster. His self-healing effect wasn¡¯t doing anything other than dying his imminent death. ¡°You¡¯re not in a hurry to kill me; I know what you want.¡± Duan Ying smiled coldly. ¡°It seems you¡¯re a smart person,¡± Lu Yu quipped. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you have your way.¡± Duan Ying replied. As he spoke, he took a dagger from his storage ring and ced it on his neck. Chapter 495 - 495 Chapter 495 A Poisonous Dagger 495 Chapter 495 A Poisonous Dagger Chapter 495 A Poisonous Dagger Duan Ying knelt on the ground, ultimately acknowledging defeat and despair. To his shock, he still wasn¡¯t Lu Yu¡¯s match even after drinking the truth potion from the Truth Department. He knew that the Truth Department had made a powerful enemy. Regardless, before he died, he never nned to let Lu Yu get any information out of him. At that moment, the surrounding audience saw this and murmured. ¡°Is he going to lose?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Mr. Duan? Is he¡­ defeated?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t they just fighting back and forth earlier?¡± ¡°Lu Yu just didn¡¯t get serious just now, I think? Regardingbat skills, Duan Ying is no match for Lu Yu!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a waste of his strengthening. Lu Yu just used a few skills, and he got defeated.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over; it¡¯s over. If he¡¯s defeated, won¡¯t we end up in a bad state?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to die here. He¡¯s definitely going to kill us!¡± ¡°No shit! He has already killed so many of us. He will definitely not let us go!¡± Jiang Lintian¡¯s underlings all screamed in despair. Xu Yuan and the others couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. They had been worried for Lu Yu but didn¡¯t expect him to win so easily. At that moment, Han Xuefei quickly stretched out her hands, and powerful telekinesis instantly gushed out in Duan Ying¡¯s direction. Duan Ying had just taken out his dagger and was about to slit his throat, but his movement stopped just as the dagger tip was about to touch his neck. His eyes, which were filled with despair, instantly turned into ones of fear. It would be fine if he died here, but he knew he would be in for great pain if he were to live unless he could tell them everything he knew. Even if that were the case, he could still die in Lu Yu¡¯s hands. Also, even if Lu Yu let him go, the Truth Department would never forgive him! ¡°Fuck! Let go of me!¡± Duan Ying cursed loudly and hurriedly used all his strength to stab the dagger into his neck. Lu Yu hurriedly rushed in front of him and sent a whip-like kick, trying to knock the dagger out of his hand. However, it was toote. Duan Ying used all his strength to push the dagger, and blood instantly spurted out. ¡°I¡¯m just unlucky to fall into the hands of you bastards. However, you¡¯lle down and apany me sooner orter. The Truth Department will never let you off!¡± As he spoke, he fell to the ground with arge amount of blood spurting, instantly causing his body to fall into a critical state. Not far away, Xu Yuan rushed over and came to Duan Ying¡¯s side. He stretched out his right hand and released a green light toward Duan Ying¡¯s body. Lu Yu hurriedly walked over and examined him carefully. ¡°Is there any possibility of this guy still being alive?¡± Xu Yuan frowned and muttered in confusion, ¡°Why is my healing not effective on him?¡± He turned his head and nced at the dagger next to Duan Ying, quickly picking it up. ¡°His dagger is poisoned. There¡¯s no cure.¡± Xu Yuan stood up, looked at Lu Yu, and handed over the dagger. Lu Yu looked at the dagger and shrugged helplessly. ¡°It seems that this guy is determined to die. I can¡¯t stop him even if I want to.¡± ¡°He¡¯s more valuable to us alive, but since he¡¯s dead, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it,¡± Xu Yuan stated helplessly. Lu Yu walked up and squatted down beside Duan Ying, taking off the ring on his finger. Lu Yu examined his equipment after keeping the ring. ¡°These are all excellent pieces of equipment; you guys can divide them.¡± Duan Ying¡¯s ck cloak, tight-fitting clothes, and ck mask were all pretty good equipment. There must be something more important in his ring, so Lu Yu took it for himself. At that moment, Han Xuefei and the others all came over. ¡°Is this person finally dead?¡± Han Xuefei said, a little annoyed, ¡°It¡¯s sure annoying when he can boost himself to such great power.¡± Lu Yu looked at her andforted her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Although the gap between you and him is big, he is an arrow at the end of its flight. So, of course, his strength isn¡¯t to be taken lightly.¡± Han Xuefei¡¯s strength might be in the range of gold rank 5 to 7, while Duan Ying¡¯s strength was in the tinum ranks, reaching tinum rank 2 after drinking that truth potion! It would be strange if Han Xuefei could stop his actions. Lu Yu looked behind him and saw Jiang Lintian and his underlings huddled together, shivering. Lu Yu¡¯s battle made them despair, letting them know he was an undefeatable monster! ¡°How do you n to deal with them?¡± Xu Yuan asked. ¡°I just want Jiang Lintian dead. The rest will stay here and wait for the teleportation gate to re-open.¡± Xu Yuan nodded. ¡°Things are finallying to an end.¡± ¡°It¡¯s mainly because this group of people is coborating with the Truth Department, so we must get rid of them.¡± ¡°But after the death of their leader, I doubt they will have a chance to cooperate with the Truth Department any further.¡± Lu Yu exined as he walked toward Jiang Lintian. Jiang Lintian¡¯s underlings panicked when they saw Lu Yu walking over. They pushed each other, not wanting to take a step forward. ¡°Is he going to kill us all?¡± ¡°Shit, that¡¯s possible! I mean, we¡¯ve already lost over a hundred people!¡± ¡°Then what should we do? Since we¡¯re going to die anyway, why don¡¯t we go all out?¡± ¡°Are you crazy? Even if we attack him together, we aren¡¯t his match!¡± ¡°Then what do we do?¡± These people were all panicking and didn¡¯t know what to do. Very quickly, Lu Yu walked to the front of the crowd. ¡°I can spare your lives!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words excited everyone listening! ¡°Really? We can live?¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°Brother, your merciful actions will be rewarded.¡± The few people standing in front were ttering Lu Yu, afraid that he would go back on his words. At that moment, Jiang Lintian, who was hiding in the back, shouted, ¡°Are you all idiots? He¡¯s lying to you!¡± ¡°All of you, hurry up and gang up on this bastard!¡± Jiang Lintian shouted angrily, still fantasizing about escaping by himself once his underlings kept Lu Yu upied. However, after he shouted, no one among the dozens of people responded, and no one took a step forward. Whoever dared make a move would be courting death, and none of them had the guts to do so. Moreover, Lu Yu had promised to give them a way out. They saw hope, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t sell their lives. ¡°You all know which choice benefits you, so don¡¯t waste my time. If I wanted to kill you all, you know how simple it is!¡± Upon hearing this, the group of underlings started getting worried, afraid that Lu Yu would go back on his word. Whoosh! Everyone took two steps forward in an instant, exposing Jiang Lintian wide open. Chapter 496 - 496 Chapter 496 The Final Value Of Jiang Lintian 496 Chapter 496 The Final Value Of Jiang Lintian Chapter 496 The Final Value Of Jiang Lintian When Jiang Lintian¡¯s underlings heard that Lu Yu would let them go, their hearts were shaken. Therge group of people stood to the sides, exposing Jiang Lintian. Jiang Lintian looked at Lu Yu, lowered his head, and turned his head to the side. ¡°You bunch of bastards! I¡¯ve raised you ingrates for nothing!¡± He cursed in anger, but it was to no avail. No one was willing to risk their lives to protect Jiang Lintian. After all, they had gathered here because of money, and it wasn¡¯t worth throwing away their lives for a bit of money. Lu Yu smiled faintly as he knew this would be the oue. How could these people be loyal to Jiang Lintian just because of money? These people weren¡¯t warriors of the Lionheart Empire. ¡°Now, can we have a good talk?¡± Jiang Lintian looked at Lu Yu, his entire body trembling. His tone became nervous as he asked. ¡°You¡­ you want to kill me. What else do I have to say to you?¡± Lu Yu took two steps forward, causing Jiang Lintian to shiver in fear. ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re going to die. I won¡¯t let you leave here alive today.¡± ¡°Why are you still talking nonsense, then!¡± Jiang Lintian roared. ¡°However, you can choose between a quick death or a slow, torturous one.¡± Jiang Lintian was stunned. After a long pause, he asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°What I mean is clear. You should know that when I was fighting Duan Ying just now, he was burned by my mes. Did you perhaps see how much pain he was in?¡± Lu Yu asked with a smile, but in Jiang Lintian¡¯s eyes, it was a demonic smile! ¡°Of course, I saw it! What? Are you nning to burn me to death with that kind of me?¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. I doubt you want to experience that kind of pain. Being burned by that kind of fire will only give you one thought, which is to die quickly.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Lintian gulped. ¡°If I cooperate with you, you¡¯ll let me die a quick death. If I don¡¯t, I¡¯ll die a painful death?¡± ¡°So you do understand. Alright, do you want me to do it?¡± Jiang Lintian hurriedly raised his palm and spoke up, ¡°I agree. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do. A quick death it is¡­¡± His eyes went nk, and he felt like dead ashes. At that moment, despair shrouded him, making it hard for him to breathe. Death wasing soon, and he could already feel the suffocation of it. ¡°What do you want to know from me?¡± Lu Yu took two steps forward and walked to him, asking, ¡°I remember you saying you wanted to destroy the Han Group of the Freedom Federation. Did you do it?¡± Jiang Lintian swallowed his saliva. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded helplessly. ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t do that personally to the Han family, but I did spread the news. They should be done in two days if they were to make a move.¡± Lu Yu stepped forward and grabbed his cor, asking, ¡°Now, tell me how you managed to contact the outside world!¡± Jiang Lintian¡¯s forehead was covered in a cold sweat, and he couldn¡¯t stop shaking. He was a young master who had been pampered all his life and had never encountered something like this. He almost peed his pants. ¡°Follow me; I have a special ce formunication.¡± Lu Yu let go of his cor and ordered, ¡°Lead the way!¡± Jiang Lintian walked in front and started to walk toward the vi¡¯s gate. At that moment, Xu Yuan and the others followed. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve already distributed all the equipment!¡± Lu Yu nced at them. Han Xuefei had already put on the long ck robe; Wang Meng was wearing Duan Ying¡¯s bamboo hat, and Xu Yuan was wearing Duan Ying¡¯s ck tights. ¡°It seems that you guys have stripped him clean.¡± Wang Meng smiled. ¡°Of course. That guy¡¯s equipment is all top-notch, and it would be a pity if we didn¡¯t take all of it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that his weapon is broken. Otherwise, it would be an excellent fit for me.¡± After Lu Yu heard this, he nodded slightly and picked up his pocket watch. Soon after, Lu Yu¡¯s pocket watch emitted a bright light. Very quickly, a figure appeared. It was Zhang Jianlong, who had been transformed into an undead warrior by Lu Yu. His talent was to melt and reforge weapons. ¡°Do you still have the broken spear?¡± Lu Yu asked. Wang Meng quickly took out the ck iron spear. Zhang Jianlong stretched out his hands, and the spear floated in the air. Immediately after, the spear began to twist and change shape. He melted the broken spear instantly, and the tough spear was like a soft metallic ball of liquid. Under Zhang Jianlong¡¯s continuous release of skills, the spear began to reforge. Soon, a brand new spear appeared in Wang Meng¡¯s hands. It was almost the same as when Duan Ying had taken it out. Lu Yu said, ¡°Zhang Jianlong¡¯s talent has been weakened, so the effect might be a little worse. But you can make do with it.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Wang Meng shouted excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s good enough that we got it!¡± He quickly yed with his new spear, extremely excited. Lu Yu opened his Eye of the Dragon God and looked at the long spear. [ ck-Gold Spear, Rare ] [ Weapon level: 10 stars ] [ Increase attack by 450 points ] Lu Yu took a quick look. The spear had been reforged, so its quality was downgraded to Rare. Even so, the power boost from this spear wasn¡¯t insignificant. After all, it had been strengthened to 10 stars, with its attack stats reaching nearly 500. It was worth noting that Wang Meng¡¯s total attack power was only slightly over 1000. In other words, he could deal nearly 2000 damage with this weapon. Lower-ranked cultivators wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such an attack, and Wang Meng could kill anyone below gold rank with a single shot! ¡°The attributes of this spear are pretty good, even though it¡¯s only of Rare quality.¡± Wang Meng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s enough. But before it was reforged, it was definitely of Epic quality.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Yu turned around and marched Jiang Lintian back to the vi. Before turning around, he looked at Han Xuefei¡¯s equipment. It was the cloak she had just obtained. [ Grey Veil Cloak, Rare ] [ Equipment level: 7 Stars ] [ Equipment skill: Allows the user to turn into a cloud of ck smoke and move for a short period of time without being harmed ] [ Increase defense by 300 points and speed by 100 points ] Lu Yu nodded slightly. This piece of equipment was pretty good and might one day save Han Xuefei¡¯s life. Han Xuefei did the most in this battle, so she could take the cloak as her reward. Lu Yu quickly followed Jiang Lintian into the vi and his bedroom. When they passed the living room, Lu Yu and the rest could not help but sigh at the outrageously luxurious decorations. Very quickly, Lu Yu followed him to a bedroom on the second floor. As soon as he entered the bedroom, Lu Yu was shocked. There were a few cracks suspended in the air inside the room! Chapter 497 - 497 Chapter 497 Cold-Blooded Person 497 Chapter 497 Cold-Blooded Person Chapter 497 Cold-Blooded Person After walking through the corridor and passing by various artistic paintings, they finally arrived at Jiang Lintian¡¯s bedroom. Even after entering the bedroom, the decorations were still outrageously luxurious. All kinds of art pieces were ced beside the grandiose bed. Every piece of furniture was iid with gold and gemstones of various colors. However, it was the tiny cracks floating in the air that drew Lu Yu¡¯s attention. It was as if the space itself had been shattered. However, when Lu Yu looked through the cracks, he realized that he could not see anything but endless darkness. ¡°What are these things?¡± Jiang Lintian stood in the middle of the room and looked at Lu Yu and the others. ¡°This is the ce we were just teleported to. We set up a stronghold here.¡± ¡°Is this thing important?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s important. I¡¯ve opened up a crack here, so the people in the other world can hear me and my signal on my side.¡± ... Lu Yu nced at the crack in the room again and asked, ¡°How did you create these cracks?¡± Jiang Lingtian clenched his fists, then opened them wide. ¡°Explosion! This can only happen after many explosions.¡± Lu Yu frowned slightly and continued to ask, ¡°An explosion? Blow up what?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the crystals, the ine Crystals! This is part of our deal with the Truth Department,¡± Jiang Lintian said solemnly. ¡°Do you understand?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a crystal that I¡¯ve never heard of. Have any of you heard of it?¡± Lu Yu looked at Xu Yuan and the others. ¡°No, I¡¯ve never heard of this before.¡± Xu Yuan shrugged and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it before, too. I didn¡¯t see anything like it on my way here.¡± Yun Zirou and the others shook their heads. ¡°Don¡¯t ask them. It¡¯d be a miracle if they met one of these!¡± ¡°You might not know,¡± Jiang Lintian continued with a smile. ¡°Let me tell you.¡± ¡°These crystals came from a cave in a mineral vein. That kind of cave is rare, and I doubt you can find it. However, the Truth Department found and upied one of these caves.¡± ¡°So, that cave is where the headquarters of the Truth Department is?¡± Lu Yu asked. ... ¡°How is that possible? No one knows where their headquarters are, and the mineral vein mine is just one of their strongholds.¡± ¡°From what you¡¯ve said, you seem to know much about this mine. Do you know where it is?¡± Lu Yu asked. Jiang Lintian shrugged and chuckled. ¡°I can tell you. If you promise to let me go, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Lu Yu pondered for a moment, then shook his head decisively. ¡°I¡¯m not going to let you go!¡± ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I never nned to tell you.¡± Lu Yu took a step forward and grabbed his neck. He asked coldly, ¡°Are you really not going to tell me?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to negotiate with me now!¡± Jiang Lintian struggled for a while before quickly saying, ¡°Brother, this is my first timeing to an ancient ruin. I¡¯m unfamiliar with this ce, so how could I know where the mine is?¡± ¡°I was just trying to trick you. I don¡¯t know where the mine is either.¡± Lu Yu let go of his hand, leaving Jiang Lintian gasping for air. ... ¡°I¡¯m sorry, alright? Don¡¯t strangle me; it¡¯s suffocating!¡± Lu Yu continued to ask, paying hisints little attention. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, do you know the general direction of the mine?¡± He shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I really don¡¯t know. Ask about something else since I barely know much about that.¡± ¡°One of my tasks is to receive the people from the Truth Department and connect them to my Chamber of Commerce headquarters. What they¡¯re talking about is confidential, and I don¡¯t know anything else!¡± Lu Yu believed his words for the time being and knew it would be difficult for him to get anything out of Jiang Lintian. These people had done an excellent job of keeping it a secret. ¡°Contact your headquarters and tell them to stop the attack on the Han family!¡± Lu Yu continued to press on. Jiang Lintian quickly picked up his phone. After connecting to the signal, he made a call. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll contact them right away.¡± The phone rang twice before it was picked up. ¡°Hey, quickly inform my dad. Tell him not to make a move on the Han family!¡± ... The person on the other side was a little confused. He was the person in charge of connecting the ancient ruins and sending the information back to the headquarters. ¡°Young Master Jiang, why are you in such a hurry? Did you run into some trouble?¡± ¡°Just quickly inform my father to stop attacking the Han family. I made a mistake on that!¡± Jiang Lintian said so in despair. He begged the other party anxiously, and all he wanted in exchange was a quick death. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve connected your father¡¯s phone line. He just happened to have time to listen to you now.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Lintian was ted. ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s great. Let me talk to him.¡± A rough voice came after a brief moment of calm. ¡°My precious son, how are you doing over there? Do you need me to send you some more supplies?¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Jiang Lintian cried out in grief. ... After hearing this, the man¡¯s tone instantly sank. ¡°Son, you¡¯re in trouble, right?¡± Lu Yu quickly came to Jiang Lintian¡¯s side, grabbed his shoulder, and gave him a fierce look. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s nothing,¡± Jiang Lintian said in a panic. ¡°Don¡¯t hide it. Your tone and voice are depressing, like those of a dying man.¡± Lu Yu grabbed Jiang Lintian¡¯s neck, and he quickly exined, ¡°Dad, there¡¯s no such thing¡­ really¡­¡± As he spoke, he sank deeper into his despair. ¡°Son, I¡¯ve heard way too many people use this tone. Many dying people havee to me to ask for help, and they all have the same tone and voice. Don¡¯t try to fool me.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re far away, and I can¡¯t save you. You will be dead soon, it seems.¡± ¡°Dad, you have to save me! I really don¡¯t want to die!¡± The man went silent for a moment before continuing, ¡°I won¡¯t stop the siege on the Han family. In less than three days, the Han group will be wiped off the face of the earth! That includes the president and his wife. They will all die!¡± ... ¡°Unless¡­ during this period, I keep hearing my son¡¯s voice. I might be able to dy it.¡± ¡°The person over there, did you hear that?¡± Jiang Lintian turned on his phone¡¯s speaker so that Lu Yu and the others could hear him. ¡°What should we do? Should we let him live?¡± Xu Yuan asked. Han Xuefei also looked at Lu Yu with hopeful eyes. She hoped that Lu Yu would spare Jiang Lintian¡¯s life. After all, if Jiang Lintian died, her parents would also die, and she didn¡¯t doubt the strength of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce. Lu Yu turned around and nced at Xu Yuan. ¡°This old bastard is threatening me, and the thing I hate the most is being threatened!¡± With that, Lu Yu exerted strength and clutched Jiang Lintian¡¯s neck tightly. Crack! Lu Yu broke Jiang Lintian¡¯s neck, and the huge pressure made his eyes pop out as blood flowed out of his face¡¯s orifices. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to scream. Chapter 498 - 498 Chapter 498 A Special Crystal 498 Chapter 498 A Special Crystal Chapter 498 A Special Crystal In the blink of an eye, Jiang Lintian had his neck broken by Lu Yu, and he didn¡¯t even have the chance to cry out in pain. This scene stunned Xu Yuan and the others. Han Xuefei¡¯s heart was in her throat. She was worried that the person on the other end of the phone would hear that Jiang Lintian had died. At that moment, a voice came from Jiang Lintian¡¯s phone. ¡°It¡¯s been ten seconds, and I don¡¯t hear his voice. It seems like he¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°In that case, just wait to collect the Han group¡¯s corpse!¡± The voice on the other end of the phone was indifferent, and there was no sadness at all. ¡°Your son is dead, and let me tell you this. The Han family will not be destroyed, and you have no right to do so! Do you understand?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already started a feud with you, and I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let you go. I¡¯ll make you die a horrible death, too.¡± ... ¡°Don¡¯t think that killing Jiang Lintian will make me suffer. I have many sons. One less won¡¯t make a difference.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Alright, I know what kind of person you are. You¡¯re a cold-blooded and heartless person. After all, to be able to get to your position, I doubt someone with goodwill could do it.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m telling you that I¡¯m not a person to be trifled with. I¡¯ll destroy your Red Heart Chamber of Commerce sooner orter!¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it¡­¡± After that, the other party hung up the phone. Lu Yu looked at Jiang Lintian¡¯s phone and pondered for a moment. It seemed that this was the only contact on the phone. ¡°It seems that this is all the information we can extract.¡± ¡°What about my family?¡± Han Xuefei asked anxiously. ¡°That bastard said he¡¯d kill my parents in three days!¡± She was so anxious that tears welled up in the corners of her eyes. If someone else said this, she really wouldn¡¯t care, even if it was the Han family¡¯s number onepetitor. However, their now-enemy was one of the leading members of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce. The Han Group¡¯s destruction was basically a done deal and difficult to stop at this point. Moreover, they were all in this secret realm, and there was no way to stop it. ... Lu Yu looked at her and said, ¡°There are still three days, and that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go back. I¡¯ll contact the military and ask them to protect the Han family.¡± Hearing this, Han Xuefei was stunned. If the military could provide protection for the Han family, the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce would no longer be a threat! The Iron Cavalry of the Freedom Federation¡¯s military department struck fear into the hearts of countless people and forces worldwide! The military had an absolute advantage when facing the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce head-on! Moreover, it wouldn¡¯t develop into a full-scale battle. ¡°The Han family will indeed be protected if the military takes action. But, will they be willing to protect us?¡± Han Xuefei was disappointed since the military had never protected anypanies throughout history. At this moment, Xu Yuan stepped forward and said, ¡°You¡¯re underestimating Lu Yu. His influence in the military is strong enough that the military will listen to him.¡± ¡°Moreover, this isn¡¯t an excessive request. It¡¯s just offering protection.¡± Hearing this, Han Xuefei was relieved. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s great.¡± ... But very quickly, she became nervous again. She frowned and asked Lu Yu, ¡°But how do we contact them? We don¡¯t even have the ine Crystal he¡¯s talking about!¡± Lu Yu took out Duan Ying¡¯s storage ring and pointed at it. ¡°There¡¯s some inside.¡± Han Xuefei took a look at the storage ring and immediately recognized it. ¡°This is¡­ Duan Ying¡¯s storage ring.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Before I killed Jiang Lintian, I saw plenty of crystals inside the ring. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have killed him off so rashly.¡± Han Xuefei heaved a long sigh of relief. She was shocked by Lu Yu¡¯s sudden attack, and it was great that he was prepared. ¡°Now, shall we go back?¡± Xu Yuan asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need to deal with the rest of them, right? Should we let them continue to stay here?¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°Yeah, we won¡¯t bother about this.¡± Lu Yu nced at the rifts in the room and was surprised to find that some were big and some were small. It was evident that these cracks would disappear with the passage of time. ... Therefore, they needed to create more cracks to maintainmunication with the outside world. Xu Yuan and the others took out teleportation scrolls from their storage rings. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go back. Let them deal with this mess themselves.¡± Xu Yuan opened the scroll as he spoke. ¡°We don¡¯t need to deal with this ce anymore. They¡¯ve lost their leader and many teammates, a heavy blow to any team. It¡¯ll be difficult for them to threaten us in the future.¡± Lu Yu answered as he opened his scroll. ¡°We can finally go back. I¡¯ve gained quite a lot from this trip.¡± Wang Mengmented excitedly. They opened their scrolls one after another, and with a sh of light, their figures disappeared. The entire stronghold was in chaos, as many were still fighting the undead warriors at the fort¡¯s entrance. Also, the intense battle that had happened previously inside the stronghold had caused a lot of damage, and they needed to deal with it. Moreover, with their leader dead, it was a problem even to manage their base. All these troubles would stack up and bring a massive headache for anyone involved. ... These problems alone would upy them for some time. In this battle, Lu Yu showed the might of his team, letting everyone else know that they shouldn¡¯t offend the Freedom Federation¡¯s team. Lu Yu and the others quickly arrived in a dense forest after teleporting from the vi. ¡°We¡¯ll reach base after walking a little further.¡± Lu Yu walked through the grass. ¡°I heard from Jiang Lintian that these rifts need to be opened at a teleportation point to contact the people outside. Should we go back to where we came from?¡± Xu Yuan asked. ¡°This world is likely connected to our world¡¯s coordinates,¡± Lu Yu analyzed. ¡°So when we were teleported here, the coordinates of the two ces were the same.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we don¡¯t have to be too precise with our location. As long as we can find the rough location of where we came, it should be enough to receive a signal.¡± Wang Meng shrugged his shoulders and smiled awkwardly. ¡°I can¡¯t even remember where wended when we were teleported here. It¡¯s not going to be easy to find.¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough as long as we can find the approximate location and receive a signal.¡± Lu Yu pointed to their stronghold before them. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and rest. We¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning.¡± ... The six quickly advanced toward their stronghold. They were exhausted after traveling all the way to the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce stronghold, and all they wanted now was to rest. Lu Yu took out Duan Ying¡¯s ring and checked the number of crystals inside. ¡°There are ten ine Crystals in total. However, there are two other different-looking crystals. Strange¡­¡± Lu Yu activated his Eye of the Dragon God and analyzed the crystals. Chapter 499 - 499 Chapter 499 The Gap That Connects The Worlds 499 Chapter 499 The Gap That Connects The Worlds Chapter 499 The Gap That Connects The Worlds After Lu Yu activated his Eye of the Dragon God, he scanned the crystals in his pocket watch. There were twelve crystals in total, and ten of them were identical. They were all the ine Crystals that Jiang Lintian had mentioned. These ten crystals were all light purple in color and emitted a faint light, indicating that they contained tremendous energy. !! As for the other two, one was dark purple, and the other was pure white, like a diamond. Lu Yu looked at the dark purple crystal and immediately scanned it to determine its origin. [ Strengthen ine Crystal to create a more powerful crack in space, a hundred times that of normal crystals. ] Lu Yu nodded slightly. To put it another way, this strengthened crystal was the equivalent of 100 ordinary ine Crystals. If this exploded, it would create a huge crack, which might be able to create a portal directly. From the conversation between Jiang Lintian and his father, Lu Yu knew that Jiang Lintian¡¯s father had the ability to send him things. It was evident that the small cracks floating in the air inside his bedroom couldn¡¯t do such a thing. This crystal was the item Duan Ying was about to trade with Jiang Lintian, allowing him to bring things from the outside world here! Lu Yu looked at the almost transparent crystal. The crystal was clear, just like a perfect ice cube. However, the crystal was hollow and did not contain any energy. [ Guidance Crystal. Inject a particr type of energy into the crystal, and the crystal will guide you to a nearby energy source. ] Reading the description of this crystal, Lu Yu was a little surprised. This seemingly ordinary crystal is the one with the most use! A crystal that could lead to the source of energy was rare. Many people would nevere across a treasure with such a function in their lives! If this thing were given to any ordinary person, it would boost them into bing a top-tier powerhouse! Lu Yu put away his pocket watch and walked quickly toward their stronghold. Very quickly, Lu Yu and the rest arrived outside. When the two guards at the door saw Lu Yu, they bowed respectfully and opened the gate. Boom! With a series of loud bangs, the massive iron door began to rise slowly. ¡°Wee back, captain!¡± The two guards looked at Lu Yu and greeted him back with respect. Lu Yu nodded at them and walked in. As soon as they entered the base, Jiang Ning ran toward him. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Has the problem been solved?¡± She asked nervously. At the same time, she sized up Lu Yu¡¯s body to see if he was injured. She never for a moment thought that Lu Yu¡¯s team could defeat the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s team. Now that she saw that Lu Yu had no injuries, she guessed that Lu Yu must have retreated halfway through their conquest. ¡°The captain of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce is dead, including the people of the Truth Department who cooperated with them.¡± Lu Yu spoke calmly, and Jiang Ning was greatly shocked. ¡°In other words, you fought your way to their headquarters and killed their captain?¡± she asked in disbelief. Lu Yu patted her shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what happened. I also brought back some important information that will greatly benefit our future development.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to themand center first.¡± Lu Yu took the lead and walked toward the building in the center of the stronghold. Jiang Ning was stunned for a moment before she followed him. Lu Yu opened the door and walked in, entering his office. The entiremand center was divided into three parts. One was Lu Yu¡¯s office, the other was the battlemand room with a model map, and thest was themunication room. Lu Yu entered the office and sat in his seat, with Wang Meng and the rest surrounding him. Jiang Ning followed him in and sat opposite Lu Yu. Lu Yu¡¯s only purpose ining here was to give Jiang Ning some information so she could better manage the stronghold. ¡°First of all, the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s team can no longer pose a threat to us. Their team is in a mess, and it will take them a long time to reorganize.¡± Wang Meng, standing behind Lu Yu, gave him a thumbs-up and smiled. ¡°Lu Yu¡¯s battle was legendary. It¡¯s a pity you weren¡¯t there to see it!¡± Jiang Ning looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°In other words, we¡¯ve already made enemies with them?¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°Of course, they were in cahoots with the Truth Department and worked closely together! In Steris, the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce is way stronger than the Star Science Chamber of Commerce because it cooperates with the Truth Department!¡± Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes widened slightly. This was definitely a piece of important information that could overturn the public¡¯s knowledge! The fact that the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s products were created by cooperating with an evil underground organization would have a significant impact once such a thing was made public! ¡°I¡¯m going to talk about the second piece of information I found. I got a crystal from them to help us contact the upper house.¡± Jiang Ning looked puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s hard to do that, but I¡¯ve heard it¡¯s possible.¡± Lu Yu nodded and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s possible. They rely on ine Crystals, which the Truth Department owns the mining rights to. Essentially, it allowed the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce team members tomunicate with the outside world.¡± Jiang Ning leaned back in her chair and said, ¡°No wonder the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce always reaped the most gains every time an ancient ruin was opened. It¡¯s difficult for them not to get the most benefit with the help from both the inside and outside!¡± ¡°But fortunately, I have some of those crystals that can help us establish a connection with the upper house.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! Let¡¯s establish contact now!¡± Jiang Ning said excitedly, ¡°Let¡¯s tell the public about what happened here. Since we have already made enemies with the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce in the future, we can prepare earlier if we let our superiors know of this!¡± Based on what had happened in the ancient ruins, it was inevitable that the Freedom Federation and the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce would be enemies. ¡°But, I don¡¯t know if opening a rift here is the right choice. The coordinates of our two worlds are connected. If I open a rift at the ce where we were teleported to, it will be connected to the ce where the upper house is.¡± Jiang Ning cupped her chin and thought for a moment, then said, ¡°We haven¡¯t walked far from there. As long as we¡¯re still within the upper house¡¯s range, we should be able to connect our signal!¡± ... Lu Yu made a rough estimate, realizing thergeness of the upper house, and they had not gone too far from the teleportation point. ¡°I¡¯ll try then¡­¡± As he spoke, Lu Yu took out a purple crystal. Chapter 500 - 500 Chapter 500 Opening The Crack 500 Chapter 500 Opening The Crack Chapter 500 Opening The Crack Sitting in his office, Lu Yu took out a purple crystal from his pocket watch. The entire crystal was clear, without a trace of impurities, looking pure and clean. ¡°The usage of this crystal is simple. Inject energy into it, and when the energy overflows, it will cause an explosion. After exploding, a crack will be left behind in space. Through the crack, we can contact our original world.¡± !! As Lu Yu spoke, he raised the crystal and prepared to inject energy into it. The mostmon type of energy was the energy contained in a cultivator¡¯s body. Some people called it spiritual power, but it was just a substance that strengthened the human body. Other than that, there was also elemental energy, such as fire, water, light, and so on. The characteristics of these energies were self-exnatory. It was used to release elemental-infused skills. The more elemental energy a person had, the more effective the elemental skill would be. Lu Yu chose the fire element and poured it into the crystal. At this moment, Han Xuefei raised her hand and said, ¡°Let me make this crystal float a little higher.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and spread his fingers, letting the crystal lie quietly in his palm. Then, the crystal floated into the air under the effect of Han Xuefei¡¯s telekinesis. Lu Yu opened his right hand and aimed his palm at the crystal. A powerful surge of fire elemental energy began to flow into the crystal. The purple crystal¡¯s temperature quickly rose, and it trembled violently as it was fixed in the air. Han Xuefei felt the high temperature and couldn¡¯t help but gulp. This temperature was shocking, and no fire elementalist she had fought before could create energy at such a high temperature! With the injection of energy, the crystal began to tremble more intensely. The next moment, there was a loud bang. The crystal exploded, and countless crystal fragments scattered in all directions. But surprisingly, these fragments scattered slowly, as if in slow motion. After the explosion, the center of the crystal glowed a gorgeous color. A crack then appeared like a bolt of lightning. It then opened up on both sides, revealing a gap in the shape of a willow leaf. When one looked at the gap, all one could see was darkness. The shards of crystal slowly fell, and the room that had been well-lit dimmed. Everyone raised their heads slightly and looked at the crack in the sky, surprised by what they saw. ¡°Is this the spatial rift? Can we really contact our original world through this?¡± Su Qing¡¯s eyes widened in curiosity, and she excitedly looked at the crack. It was the first time she had seen such a strange phenomenon. Although they had seen the various spatial cracks in Jiang Lintian¡¯s bedroom, it was their first time seeing the crack¡¯s formation process. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. I didn¡¯t expect the crack forming to be such a beautiful scene.¡± Yun Zirou eximed. Wang Meng tiptoed and wanted to reach out to touch the crack, but he was interrupted by Xu Yuan. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it. What if there¡¯s danger?¡± Wang Meng retracted his hand and said unwillingly, ¡°What danger can there be?¡± Xu Yuan picked up a piece of paper on the table and threw it at the crack. However, he realized that it returned safe and sound after the paper entered the crack. It feels like a small portal, but it can¡¯t transport anything. It can only send signals. Xu Yuan looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we try to see if there¡¯s a signal?¡± Lu Yu took out his phone and then shook his head. ¡°No, there¡¯s still no signal.¡± ¡°Then, do you want to try opening another one?¡± Xu Yuan asked. He felt that one crack might be too few. ¡°Let¡¯s try again.¡± Lu Yu said as he reached for another crystal. ¡°I thought you only had ten?¡± Jiang Ning asked hurriedly. ¡°Do we even have a chance to try and make more mistakes?¡± Lu Yu pondered for a moment. He also knew that ten crystals weren¡¯t a lot, and it wasn¡¯t wise to keep trying and making mistakes. Moreover, the cracks created by the crystals would disappear over time. He needed an endless supply of crystals to maintainmunication with the outside world. If he really got their location wrong, the time he couldmunicate with the outside world would be significantly reduced. ¡°Let¡¯s try one more. We¡¯ll go to where we were teleported if it doesn¡¯t work.¡± Lu Yu took out a crystal. He was unsure if this ce could connect to the upper house, but he had to try it; spending one more crystal wouldn¡¯t hurt. ¡°This time, create a crack on my right side.¡± Lu Yu took out the crystal and ced it in his right hand. Under Han Xuefei¡¯s control, the crystal floated above Lu Yu. After that, Lu Yu injected energy into the crystal just like before. A steady stream of energy was injected into the crystal, creating a violent chain reaction. Bang! There was another explosion, and the crystal exploded, sending shards flying in all directions. The brilliant light was fleeting, leaving behind a crack. When the crack opened, there was still endless darkness inside. Lu Yu lowered his head to look at his phone again, only to find that there was still no signal. ¡°It can¡¯t be that this ce isn¡¯t connected to the upper house, right?¡± Everyone was getting a little nervous as they had already used up two crystals. Wouldn¡¯t it be too much of a loss if they changed locations now? Besides, it wasn¡¯t safe to set up themunication station outside the stronghold. Suddenly, a buzzing sound was heard. ... ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± Xu Yuan asked, then nced at everyone else. Han Xuefei and the others also looked at each other in confusion. Jiang Ning picked up her walkie-talkie and said, ¡°I think I¡¯m connected; wait a minute.¡± She put the walkie-talkie to her ear and listened carefully, but she could not hear anything. ¡°There¡¯s some static, and it¡¯s an unknown channel. I don¡¯t know whose walkie-talkie it is connected to.¡± Lu Yu suddenly frowned. ¡°Jiang Ning, what¡¯s the situation with the upper house¡¯smunication?¡± Jiang Ning thought for a moment and answered, ¡°Due to the heavy damage to the upper house, their currentwork only covers the upper house central. There¡¯s nowork in the surrounding area, only walkie-talkie signals.¡± She realized something. In other words, the signal from the walkie-talkie just now is most likely a signal from the upper house. Lu Yu nodded. He stood up and walked to Jiang Ning¡¯s side, taking the walkie-talkie from her. ¡°Is this the same channel as before?¡± ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s all static. I can¡¯t hear anything useful.¡± ... Lu Yu touched his chin and thought for a moment, then said, ¡°It seems that we haven¡¯t opened enough cracks. Let¡¯s try opening another one.¡± ¡°If we still can¡¯tmunicate with them after opening three cracks, we won¡¯t have many chances left.¡± Xu Yuan reminded Lu Yu. ¡°We¡¯ll definitely be able tomunicate with them after opening one more crack!¡± Lu Yu said it decisively. As he spoke, he took out a crystal and began to inject energy into it! Chapter 501 - 501 Chapter 501 Receiving A Signal 501 Chapter 501 Receiving A Signal Chapter 501 Receiving A Signal Lu Yu took out another crystal, and Han Xuefei then released her telekinesis. She reached out to the crystal with her right hand and controlled it to rise slowly. After that, Lu Yu started to inject energy into the crystal! Bang! There was another magnificent explosion, and another crack appeared out of thin air. In the office, three cracks had appeared above everyone¡¯s heads. ¡°Let¡¯s try it again.¡± Lu Yu picked up the walkie-talkie and began to speak. ¡°Can you hear me?¡± ¡°Uh ¡­ and you are?¡± A voice came from the other side. Although it wasn¡¯t entirely clear, Lu Yu could make out what was being said. ¡°It¡¯s me, Lu Yu.¡± ¡°Wait, Lu Yu? How did I receive your signal? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you enter the ancient ruins? How could we possibly be connected?¡± The other party asked curiously. In his opinion, it was absurd that they were connected. ¡°That¡¯s right. There shouldn¡¯t be a way to contact you, but I¡¯ve obtained some special items that have allowed me tomunicate with the outside world.¡± ¡°Alright, hurry up and pass your walkie-talkie to Jiang Lengyue, no matter who you are!¡±: Lu Yu didn¡¯t intend to share his information with anyone other than Jiang Lengyue. As the head of the upper house, she held many important positions in society. If she were to announce his information to others, they might just spread it out. ¡°Oh, okay. I¡¯ll go and find the Dean now¡­¡± Lu Yu put down the walkie-talkie and began to wait. At that moment, there was a knock on the office door. Jiang Ning went over to open the door, and a fragrant smell immediately wafted in. A short and chubby girl was standing at the door, carrying arge te of food. ¡°Vice-captain, the dinner you asked me to make is ready.¡± She walked in with a smile. Jiang Ning patted her shoulder and said, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± She took the te and ced it on the desk. The girl turned around and walked out of the office. Before she left, she waved to the others with a lovely smile. ¡°You guys have been out the whole day, so I doubt you all have had a good meal. You must be hungry now, right?¡± Xu Yuan and Wang Meng looked at each other, and Wang Meng¡¯s stomach made a growling sound. He scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Sorry, it just smelled too good¡­¡± ¡°Sit down and eat first. I guess we¡¯ll have to wait a little longer.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, Xu Yuan and the others pulled out a chair and sat around the desk. Everyone stared at the te on the table, and it was arge te of stew. It was a stew made from vegetables and meat from exotic birds. ¡°Exotic birds are unique creatures in ancient ruins. Their meat is delicious, and the teams that enter the ancient ruins almost every year will eat many of them.¡± Jiang Ning exined as she picked up her chopsticks. ¡°Just by smelling it, I know this meat will be good!¡± Xu Yuan picked up arge piece of meat with his chopsticks and stuffed it into his mouth. Instantly, he expressed enjoyment. ¡°The fresh taste of this meat is surely rare. Ancient ruins sure are filled with many treasures.¡± The others also picked up their chopsticks and began to eat. A momentter, a familiar voice came from the walkie-talkie. ¡°This is Jiang Lengyue. Please answer if you receive this.¡± Jiang Lengyue¡¯s cold voice rang out, causing Lu Yu to put down his chopsticks. ¡°Dean Jiang, you must be very excited to hear my voice again, right?¡± Lu Yu said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I know a kind of gem that can establish a connection between two worlds, but I heard that only the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce could get their hands on it. How did you do it? You didn¡¯t rob them, did you?¡± Jiang Lengyue curiously asked. From her perspective, Lu Yu was someone who would do such a thing. ¡°That¡¯s right. I went to raid them and even killed the captain of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°What? You killed their captain? This would cause a huge conflict! Unless we can find a way to seek forgiveness, we may have to be enemies with the red heart chamber ofmerce in the future!¡± ¡°Why should we seek forgiveness?¡± Lu Yu asked with a sharp tone. ¡°These guys deserve to die. We will be enemies with them sooner orter!¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Jiang Lengyue asked, feeling a little helpless. ¡°Our trade with them is going smoothly.¡± ¡°Because the Truth Department is one of the military¡¯s enemies, and they are partners with the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce. Do you understand what I¡¯m trying to say?¡± Jiang Lengyue fell silent for a moment. ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve obtained quite a lot of information from the ancient ruins.¡± It must not be easy to dig up this level of information. Jiang Lengyue was clear that Lu Yu must have found many things! ¡°That¡¯s right; I¡¯ll exin it to you briefly.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember that.¡± On the other end of the walkie-talkie, Jiang Lengyue picked up a notebook. ... ¡°First and foremost, we obtained a crystal known as ine Crystal. It¡¯s only produced in a mine and is controlled by the Truth Department.¡± Jiang Lengyue was enlightened. ¡°No wonder the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce is the only one who can get their hands on such crystals.¡± ¡°The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s position is maintained by that bottle of strengthening potion they sell. The cooperation between the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce and the Truth Department is what led them to produce that potion!¡± ¡°Therefore, the two forces are in a state of deep cooperation. If one is destroyed, the other will also be destroyed. That¡¯s why I said we will be enemies with the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce sooner orter!¡± On the other end of the walkie-talkie, Jiang Lengyue let out a long sigh. ¡°This news of yours has really shocked me. The conflict between the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce and us seems inevitable.¡± ¡°You can say that.¡± At that moment, Lu Yu saw Han Xuefei¡¯s hopeful eyes. Lu Yu understood and nodded. ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing I need to trouble you with.¡± ¡°Speak. I will do my best to fulfill your request.¡± Jiang Lengyue said it decisively. Lu Yu¡¯s an important figure for the entire upper house and the Freedom Federation. So, any request of his would definitely be highly prioritized. ¡°What I want to say is simple. When I was dealing with the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, Han Xuefei was also on my team.¡± ... Jiang Lengyue, who was on the other end of the walkie-talkie, asked in surprise, ¡°She joined your team? That¡¯s fantastic; having an esper on the team will be extremely beneficial.¡± ¡°When we were dealing with the enemy, they threatened to destroy the Han family¡¯s business and kill Han Xuefei¡¯s parents. So, I want the military to step in and protect the Han family.: After hearing this, Jiang Lengyue didn¡¯t hesitate and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the military about this. It¡¯s just protecting apany. The military can easily do it.¡± Initially, Jiang Lengyue wanted to say that she could also provide protection. After all, the upper house was powerful and mighty. However, when she thought the enemy was the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, she recognized that only the military department couldpete with such a force! Chapter 502 - 502 Chapter 502 The Guiding Crystal 502 Chapter 502 The Guiding Crystal Chapter 502 The Guiding Crystal After the walkie-talkie¡¯s signal was connected, Lu Yu told Jiang Lengyue about the general situation he knew. Jiang Lengyue had a basic understanding of the Truth Department¡¯s situation, including the fact that the Truth Department¡¯s headquarters was in the ancient ruins. In the end, Lu Yu mulled it over for a while before telling her his guess. ¡°The first enemy I defeated in the ancient ruins was called Countess Irene. The title of Countess is usually a position in the Empire, including Marquis, Duke, King, and so on¡­¡± ¡°This girl named Irene seems to have been in a deep sleep for a long time before she woke up. So, I feel that thisnd once had a powerful empire.¡± On the other end of the walkie-talkie, Jiang Lengyue was silent for a long time before she spoke slowly, ¡± You¡¯re right. There was indeed a powerful empire in the ancient ruins, but we don¡¯t know much about it. We brought back a few books from these ancient ruins, but the records weren¡¯t detailed enough.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we don¡¯t know much about this empire. If you find out anything else, please let us know.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you know if I find any new information.¡± ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Rest, and if you have anything to say, we¡¯ll continue tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± The walkie-talkie¡¯s signal was cut off, and Lu Yu ced it on the table. ¡°It seems that we still need to continue our in-depth investigation. There are still many unknown things in these ancient ruins. Xu Yuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to find out what the Truth Department is doing here!¡± Lu Yu looked at the te and realized that dinner was almost finished. ¡°Alright, you guys go back and rest. I¡¯ll continue to sit here for a while.¡± They all got up. ¡°Rest early; we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Jiang Ning turned around and said. ¡°See you tomorrow!¡± Su Qing smiled and waved at Lu Yu. ¡°Thank you for saving my parents.¡± Han Xuefei, who had always been as cold as an ice cube, also showed a sincere smile at this moment. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s continue our journey tomorrow morning. We¡¯ll always be the best teammates!¡± As they left, the office suddenly became quiet. Lu Yu sat alone, holding his brow and thinking. He then took out a transparent crystal without any impurities. This was a guidance crystal, and injecting energy into it would guide him to an energy source. Lu Yu ced the guiding crystal on the table, then took out a ine Crystal. He switched to his Light Dragon w with his right hand and used the absorption skill to draw a trace of energy from the ine Crystal. The energy was extracted and suspended in his palm. After sizing up the energy, Lu Yu injected it into the guiding crystal. Soon, a purple light glowed from the pure crystal. At that moment, the guiding crystal started moving on its own. Lu Yu stared at the crystal curiously and found that the crystal was like the arrow of apass, starting to turn. It twitched and turned twice before stopping and pointing in a direction. ¡°Northeast. This energy source is there, which means that the entire mine is in that area!¡± The direction the crystal had pointed to was only a rough location, and he would definitely not be able to find the mine in this direction just based on this. However, as long as Lu Yu kept holding this crystal, it would be like apass, continuously helping Lu Yu to guide the way forward until he reached his destination. Lu Yu picked up the crystal and put it into his pocket watch. ¡°It seems I need to go to the mine and take a look. I need to teach those bastards of the Truth Department a lesson!¡± Lu Yu stood up and walked toward the office door. Lu Yu pushed open the door and walked out. It was alreadyte at night outside. It was pitch ck, and only a few dim lights were still on. There was almost no one outside. Everyone was resting in their dormitory. Lu Yu also hurried to the dormitory building and returned to his room. Lying on the bed, Lu Yu fell asleep almost instantly. After all, he had been running around all day and fighting non-stop without much rest. The fatigue in his body made him unable to hold on for another second, and he fell asleep immediately. Very quickly, the night passed. When it was almost noon the next day, Lu Yu slowly opened his eyes. He got out of bed and looked at the empty room. He went to the bathroom to take a shower, then put on his clothes and pushed the door open to go out. The noon sun was particrly ring outside. Below the dormitory building, a few figures were training in the shadows, including Wang Meng. When Lu Yu arrived downstairs, Wang Meng and the rest immediately stopped their training. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± Wang Meng said with a smile, wiping sweat from his brow. Xu Yuan rolled his eyes at him. ¡°You sound as if Lu Yu is sleeping in on purpose.¡± Lu Yu walked over and waved his hand. ¡°I did wake upte today. Is everyone here?¡± Lu Yu nced around and saw that only Han Xuefei was not here. ¡°Where¡¯s Han Xuefei?¡± Lu Yu looked at Yun Zirou and asked. They were both girls, so she should know about her status. ¡°She should be here soon. She woke up early today and went to train early in the morning.¡± ... Yun Zirou looked into the distance as she spoke. At that moment, everyone saw Han Xuefei walking toward them. Her tall and sexy figure made her walk elegantly. She was dressed in ck, making her look like a proud ck cat. ¡°Everyone¡¯s here. Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± She showed a faint smile to express her apology. ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯ll get ready and set offter.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words stunned everyone. They had only been back for a day, and they were going to set off again! ¡°Where is our next target?¡± Xu Yuan asked. ¡°The ine Crystal¡¯s mine!¡± They were curious and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this mine hidden? Can you find it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not going to be easy to find that. If we don¡¯t have any guidance, we might end up making a wasted trip.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have any clues right now. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to find them blindly.¡± ... Lu Yu knew they had many questions, so he took out the guiding crystal. He ced the crystal in his palm and asked everyone toe over and take a look. ¡°This pure white crystal only has a trace of purple light inside.¡± ¡°Could this be a defective ine Crystal?¡± ¡°Can this crystal help us?¡± ¡°Look carefully; do you see anything?¡± Lu Yu raised his palm and said. Xu Yuan and the others stared at the crystal and soon saw some clues. ¡°Oh, this thing can spin! That¡¯s interesting.¡± Wang Meng eximed in surprise. ¡°This crystal seems to be guiding the way. It looks like apass.¡± Xu Yuanmented at a nce. ¡°Yes, this is a guiding crystal that can help us find the location of the mine!¡± Chapter 503 - 503 Chapter 503 Follow The Guide 503 Chapter 503 Follow The Guide Chapter 503 Follow The Guide Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, Xu Yuan and the others were stunned. ¡°This guiding crystal can do such a thing?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, won¡¯t we be able to easily find the mines upied by the Truth Department?¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! Let¡¯s get started!¡± ¡°With this crystal, things will be much easier!¡± Lu Yu looked at the crowd and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Next, we¡¯ll rely on the guidance of this crystal to continue moving forward!¡± The others nodded to express their approval. Although their rest time was short, they didn¡¯t say anything. After all, they definitely had to suffer this bit of hardship to catch up to Lu Yu. Otherwise, keeping up with Lu Yu¡¯s speed of growth would be impossible! ¡°Alright, check your belongings. Once you¡¯re ready, we¡¯ll set off.¡± After that, Wang Meng and the rest began to check their equipment and supplies. They didn¡¯tck most resources, such as food, tents, potions, scrolls, etc. After all, those who coulde here were all children of wealthy families. Only a few were from poor backgrounds, like Lu Yu. In terms of supplies, they would always bring an ample amount. At that moment, Jiang Ning walked towards them. ¡°I see that you¡¯ve gathered again. Are you nning to set off again?¡± She asked with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re leaving right now,¡± Lu Yu said, nodding. Upon hearing this, Jiang Ning¡¯s smile froze. ¡°I was just joking. I didn¡¯t expect you to set off this quickly.¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been a day. Shouldn¡¯t you all rest for a while longer?¡± ¡°No, time is of the essence.¡± If the Truth Department knew that Lu Yu had gotten the guiding crystal, they would definitely make preparations in advance. Duan Ying¡¯s failure to return to their base or the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s having contacted them might cause them to make preparations. Therefore, Lu Yu felt that it was best to leave as soon as possible, just in case. If he missed this opportunity, it would be difficult to catch them by surprise again! Jiang Ning looked at Lu Yu and sighed helplessly. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t stop you then. But once you¡¯ve set off, you must contact us if you¡¯re in danger. We¡¯ll send reinforcements immediately!¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders helplessly. ¡°The battle will probably be over one way or another by the time you get there. Don¡¯t worry. If we can¡¯t win, we¡¯ll try our best to use the teleportation scroll toe back.¡± Jiang Ning nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Are you all ready?¡± Lu Yu asked his teammates. ¡°I¡¯m ready. We can set off at any time!¡± Lu Yu took the lead and started to walk toward the gate. Soon, they arrived at the main entrance. Lu Yu looked at the guard beside him and said, ¡°Open the gate; we¡¯re going out.¡± ¡°Yes! Captain!¡± The guard responded and pressed a button. After that, the gate began to rumble open, and the massive iron gate was pulled up. ¡°We have to be prepared for a big fight. Such an important mine must have a lot of people guarding it!¡± Lu Yu stated. ¡°Understood, we¡¯ll do our best!¡± Xu Yuan added. Lu Yu took the lead and walked out of the gate, leaving the stronghold with Xu Yuan and the others following closely behind. Soon, they entered the dense forest and began to advance quickly. Every time Lu Yu advanced a certain distance, he would stop, take out the guiding crystal, correct their direction, and then continue. ¡°The foot of the snow mountain is not far ahead in this direction. I think the temperature will drop a lot.¡± Lu Yu said. Wang Meng patted his chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve all brought warm clothes. Besides, we¡¯re not weak. We don¡¯t have to be afraid of the usual cold.¡± A cultivator¡¯s physical fitness was much higher than an ordinary person¡¯s. Even in winter, they didn¡¯t need to wear thick clothes unless the temperature was particrly low. ¡°I guess it¡¯ll be hard to find the mine today. It¡¯s alreadyte in the afternoon.¡± Lu Yu raised his head and looked at the sky. Lu Yu could still see the piercing sunlight through the gaps between the dense branches and leaves. ¡°It looks like we¡¯ll have to spend the night in the wilderness.¡± Lu Yu said. ¡°Let¡¯s continue walking forward and see if we can find a suitable ce to set up camp.¡± Xu Yuan said as he looked ahead. ¡°This is a dense forest. It¡¯s not easy to find a good ce.¡± When Wang Meng heard this, he suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Brother, leave it to me. I promise to clear out arge open space in a few minutes.¡± He waved the sword in his hand, acting majestic as he spoke. ¡°Right, you¡¯ve got a good weapon. Look at how smug you are.¡± Xu Yuan rolled his eyes at him. Wang Meng chuckled and scratched his head, not saying anything. ¡°I¡¯ll adjust our direction again.¡± ... Lu Yu took out the guidance crystal and let it lock onto a new direction, and everyone continued to move forward. ¡°Boss, do you think the enemies in the mine will be powerful? After all, these crystals have such a powerful effect.¡± Wang Meng asked. Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. No matter how strong they are, we have to fight them head-on. I won¡¯t let them go!¡± Lu Yu had many reasons to deal with the Truth Department. One of the most important reasons was that the shield Duan Ying held was a scale from the Death Spirit Dragon! To put it another way, the Truth Department was somehow linked to the Death Spirit Dragon! This was the only clue he had about the Death Spirit Dragon so far, and he could not give up. As long as he continued to head in the direction of the Truth Department, he would definitely be able to find the dragon¡¯s body and let it return to its own body! The night gradually fell, and the surroundings began to darken. Danger lurked everywhere in the forest at night, so they had to be extra careful. ¡°It¡¯s already dark. I guess we¡¯ll spend the night here.¡± After Lu Yu finished speaking, Wang Meng took out his storage ring and released a few tents on the ground. ... ¡°I¡¯ll cut down all the trees around here and make some space.¡± Wang Meng took out his sword and walked toward the nearby trees. The sharp de easily cut through the tree as if it were paper. The trees fell one by one, creating an ample open space in the surrounding area. Xu Yuan and the others arranged the tents properly and set up a bonfire in the middle of the tents. The light of the burning bonfire illuminated their surroundings. The temperature was getting low as they were already close to the snow mountain. After the fire started, they all sat around it and began warming themselves. Lu Yu sat by the bonfire while Yun Zirou volunteered to go hunting. ¡°I¡¯ll see if there are any ferocious beasts around. I¡¯ll hunt two and roast them for dinner.¡± Yun Zirou then stood up. Su Qing looked at her curiously and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t we bring a lot of food?¡± ¡°Can the food we brought bepared to the animals in these ancient ruins? The meat of the animals here is very delicious.¡± Yun Zirou licked her lips, turned around, and walked into the forest. Chapter 504 - 504 Chapter 504 A Strange Prey 504 Chapter 504 A Strange Prey Chapter 504 A Strange Prey Yun Zirou stood up and walked into the forest to start hunting. ¡°Be careful,¡± Lu Yu warned. ¡°It¡¯s a little dark outside now. Be careful of being attacked.¡± ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Yun Zirou replied and walked into the forest. Lu Yu didn¡¯t say much as he watched her disappear. Yun Zirou was a girl with a strong personality. She wouldn¡¯t be willing if Lu Yu forced her to stay in the camp. ¡°Let¡¯s look at the direction again.¡± Lu Yu took out the guiding crystal and ced it on his palm, letting it spin. Very quickly, the crystal pointed in a direction. Lu Yu nodded slightly and remembered it. He picked up the crystal and looked at it carefully. This crystal was slightly different than before; its purple light became brighter. ¡°Is it because it¡¯s dark?¡± Lu Yu felt it might be because the sky was dark, making the light inside brighter. However, even if he ced the crystal next to the fire, its light would still be brighter than before. Lu Yu quickly determined that this light was most likely a hint. The closer Lu Yu was to the energy source, the brighter the light would be! In other words, Lu Yu was already close to the energy source of ine Crystal. ¡°It seems like we aren¡¯t too far away.¡± Although they had only advanced for half a day, the distance they had covered was immense. If this distance were measured within the Freedom Federation, it would be enough to walk from one city to another! ¡°I¡¯ll just eat something first.¡± Lu Yu took out a te of prepared steak from his pocket watch. His pocket watch had a magical function that allowed the food to not rot when ced inside. This could not be done in Xu Yuan¡¯s storage ring. ¡°It¡¯s such a big piece of meat. Why don¡¯t we wait? We can¡¯t let Miss Yun¡¯s efforts go to waste.¡± Xu Yuan said. Lu Yuughed. ¡°Wang Meng can handle this piece of steak by himself.¡± Wang Meng patted his chest and replied, ¡°Of course, I can eat the meat off the bones easily!¡± Xu Yuan shrugged. ¡°I still want to eat the meat from animals in the ancient ruins.¡± Lu Yu cut the steak in half and passed it to Wang Meng. The two then ced the steak on a metal rack and started roasting it. ¡°Miss Yun has been gone for some time. Why hasn¡¯t she returned yet?¡± Xu Yuan asked. His stomach was already growling. He could have held on a little longer if it wasn¡¯t for Wang Meng roasting meat here. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but with her skills, there shouldn¡¯t be any idents. Besides, her crowd-control skills are strong enough to escape any troubles.¡± ¡°Not only that, but we can alsomunicate through walkie-talkies. If she really is in danger, she can contact us at once.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he picked up his steak and began biting into it. ¡°Alright, then, we¡¯ll wait a little longer. I¡¯ll believe in her skills¡­¡± Xu Yuan sighed helplessly. ¡°Why don¡¯t we use the radio to contact her and ask about her situation?¡± Han Xuefei asked worriedly. Lu Yu saw her worried face and smiled. ¡°Forget it. What if she¡¯s approaching her prey now? ¡°Won¡¯t we be more of a hindrance if we contact her?¡± Han Xuefei nodded helplessly. The few of them continued to wait around the bonfire. A rustling sound was heard at that time. ¡°Did you hear that? There seems to be some movement!¡± Su Qing suddenly raised her head and looked around. There was a burst of noise around them, and the grass shook continuously. The few people sitting around the bonfire couldn¡¯t help but tense up, all ready for battle. Whoosh! The next moment, a figure jumped out of the grass. Lu Yu and the others looked over and saw Yun Zirouing out of the bushes. ¡°Damn, you scared me to death!¡± Wang Meng clutched his chest and heaved a sigh of relief. Yun Zirou shot him a nce and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you usually very brave? You¡¯re scared of that?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. What did you hunt?¡± They all stood up and looked at Yun Zirou. Yun Zirou was holding an animal¡¯s tail in her right hand. On closer inspection, it was a lizard¡¯s tail. ¡°This lizard looks pretty. It¡¯s golden all over, but it seems to be alive.¡± Lu Yu looked at Yun Zirou and asked, ¡°You captured it alive?¡± ¡°Hmm, this one isn¡¯t one of our prey. All the prey I¡¯ve hunted for dinner are inside here.¡± As she spoke, she twisted her spatial ring. The next moment, the bodies of four exotic birds appeared on the ground. The four birds looked like pheasants, but much bigger. Their feathers were gorgeous, like rainbows that reflected light. ¡°Waa! You¡¯ve hunted so many exotic birds; we¡¯re going to have a good time eating them!¡± Xu Yuan quickly walked over, picked up a strange bird, and ced it on the rack to roast. Wang Meng and the rest brought the remaining three over. After plucking their feathers and removing their internal organs, they roast them over the fire. ... ¡°What¡¯s the deal with the lizard in your hand?¡± Lu Yu asked Yun Zirou. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that. I don¡¯t know this breed of lizard.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m sure that this lizard is a pet!¡± This immediately made Lu Yu curious, ¡°How¡­ how could it be a pet?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see this!¡± She took out a piece of red cloth with exquisite embroidery and some gold edges. One look at this cloth, and one could tell it was not ordinary. It must be precious. ¡°Look at this.¡± She quickly put the cloth on the lizard¡¯s body. ¡°Look, this piece of cloth is part of its clothes!¡± Yun Zirou stated. ... Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°From the looks of it, it really does seem like a pet. The lizard can¡¯t possibly have gotten a piece of rag and made a piece of clothing for itself.¡± ¡°The most important thing is this!¡± She came to Lu Yu¡¯s side and took out a piece of paper. ¡°There was a sewn pocket on the lizard¡¯s clothes, and I found this in the pocket. There are words written on it.¡± In an instant, they all gathered around and stared at the note curiously. ¡°These words¡­ I can¡¯t understand them¡­¡± Wang Meng¡¯s mouth twitched awkwardly, and he shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know it either, but I¡¯m sure it¡¯s the Lionheart Empire¡¯snguage.¡± Han Xuefei said it with certainty. If they didn¡¯t know, Su Qing didn¡¯t either. Lu Yu had no choice but to open his Eye of the Dragon God and read the note. Soon, the meaning of the words appeared before him in his Eye of the Dragon God. ¡°People are hunting our countrymen in the mines in the north. Your Highness Elizabeth, please inform everyone not to approach the northern snow mountains alone!¡± Lu Yu pondered for a moment; then, he saw a bloodstain at the corner of the note. ¡°Someone from the Lionheart Empire wrote this before they died. It¡¯s a warning to them.¡± Chapter 505 - 505 Chapter 505 Enemy Contact 505 Chapter 505 Enemy Contact Chapter 505 Enemy Contact The golden lizard that Yun Zirou had identally discovered was a pet of someone from the Lionheart Empire. The pet¡¯s owner wrote the note in front of Lu Yu before he died. Lu Yu was certain that this person had written these words before they died and then handed them to his pet lizard so that it could take the note back and warn the people of the Lionheart Empire. ¡°Obviously, someone from the Lionheart Empire died, and he asked his battle pet to bring the note back. It¡¯s a dying message.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spine. ¡°It seems like we are approaching the enemy¡¯s territory.¡± Xu Yuanmented. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll have to be careful from now on. The Truth Department is made up of a bunch of inhumane people. It would be worse than hell to die at their hands!¡± Lu Yu looked at the lizard, feeling pity for its master. ¡°What about this lizard?¡± Yun Zirou asked. ¡°Let it go. Since it knows the way back, let it go. At the same time, it can bring this news back and warn the others.¡± Lu Yu stuffed the note back into the lizard¡¯s pocket as he spoke. Yun Zirou let go of the lizard¡¯s tail. After itnded on the ground, it wriggled its body and quickly left the ce. ¡°After dinner, go to bed early. We¡¯ll speed up tomorrow morning. We must arrive at the mine as soon as possible!¡± As Lu Yu spoke, Xu Yuan and the others nodded and started eating. After quickly finishing the roasted meat, they returned to their tents and began to rest. The bonfire gradually dimmed, and the surroundings darkened. From time to time, there would be rustling sounds and some light footsteps. Lu Yu and the rest were sleeping soundly and did not notice anything unusual. Soon, the night passed, and the morning light shone through the leaves and onto the forest. Lu Yu and the rest came out of their tents one after another. The bonfire in the middle of the campsite had already been extinguished. Lu Yu took out a stic bucket half the size of a human from his storage ring, and they surrounded the bucket to wash up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We aren¡¯t too far away.¡± Lu Yu took out the guiding crystal, and the light inside the crystal was dazzlingly bright. If they walked a little further, the light should reach its full intensity. Wang Meng kept the tents, kicked the bonfire away, and started on his way. After taking two steps forward, Lu Yu suddenly felt something was wrong. He activated his Eye of the Dragon God, and his eyes became like those of a giant dragon. His sharp, vertical pupils could see through everything. After scanning the area, he was surprised to find some traces on the ground¡ªfootprints. ¡°There are footprints nearby. Someone was herest night!¡± Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, Xu Yuan and the others became nervous. ¡°Are you serious? Someone found usst night when we were sleeping?¡± Yun Zirou asked in surprise. At the same time, she felt a chill run down her spine. ¡°That¡¯s right. I saw footprints on the ground. It belongs to someone else other than us.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s probably someone from the Truth Department.¡± Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, the others started panicking. ¡°Damn, we¡¯ve been exposed before we even got close. What should we do?¡± Wang Meng was a little flustered, and he took out his sword. ¡°Since we¡¯ve been exposed, let¡¯s just fight them head-on. Why waste any more time?¡± Lu Yu raised his hand and interrupted him, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they only visited for a while. They don¡¯t know who lives in the tents and are probably sentries scouting for information.¡± ¡°Well, I think someone from the Truth Department must have found our camp and gone back to report.¡± Xu Yuan analyzed as he held his chin. Lu Yu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s what I want. Let them send a group of people first, and let us see how strong they are.¡± After Lu Yu finished speaking, he took the lead and continued walking forward. Xu Yuan and the others quickly followed and, at the same time, began to look around vigntly. They were now close to the enemy¡¯s territory, and danger could appear anytime. Therefore, they had to be ready for battle at all times! After walking for some distance, the surrounding trees began to turn yellow. It gradually transformed from a dense green forest to arge number of dried-up trunks. It was as if summer had quickly turned into autumn. Dead leaves and bare tree trunks surrounded them. The surrounding temperature had dropped a lot, and the air that Lu Yu and the others exhaled was filled with mist. ¡°We¡¯re almost at the snow mountain. I wonder what kind of enemies are waiting for us here.¡± Xu Yuan looked at the majestic snow mountain before him and sighed. ¡°Bloody Truth Department. Why would they stay in a ce like this?¡± Wang Meng couldn¡¯t help but curse. Not only were the surroundings cold, but there was also ack of supplies. It was difficult even to find food. ¡°Just the crystal mine alone is enough for them to protect it with their lives. What¡¯s the big deal if the environment is a little harsh?¡± Lu Yu said as he continued walking. A few meters wide rivery ahead of them at the time. This river ran downhill from the snow mountain. The water was clear, but it flowed fast and was icy cold. Special attention was needed to cross the river. Lu Yu and the rest came to the river, frowning as they looked at it. ¡°Let¡¯s jump over; I don¡¯t want my pants to get wet.¡± ... As Xu Yuan spoke, he gathered his strength and began to jump. Lu Yu looked at the other side of the river and realized that there were many leaves in the forest. These leaves were stacked in a ridiculously thickyer. Lu Yu felt something was amiss and quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t jump; let me observe first.¡± Xu Yuan stood still obediently. He knew Lu Yu¡¯s eyes could see through many things, so it was never wrong to let him look around. At that moment, Lu Yu activated his Eye of the Dragon God and looked across the river. As soon as he activated his Eye of the Dragon God, a series of personal information panels appeared in front of Lu Yu. Lu Yu did a rough count. There were more than ten panels, each indicating a single person! When these panels disappeared, there was still arge patch of dead leaves in front of him. There was not a human in sight. Lu Yu snorted coldly. ¡°These guys are hiding under the fallen leaves and trying to ambush us!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words made Xu Yuan¡¯s eyes widen. ¡°What? Are you saying that the Truth Department is hiding in front of us to ambush us?¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re hiding under those leaves and bushes. I guess they¡¯ve been lying there for a long time.¡± ... ¡°How interesting that they wanted to ambush us this way. Howughable.¡± At that moment, Lu Yu had already switched to his Explosive Dragon ws, and the temperature of his dragon ws was slowly rising. ¡°Then, let¡¯s give them a preemptive strike?¡± Xu Yuan asked. Lu Yu smiled and nodded. ¡°Simple!¡± The next moment, he raised his ws and swung them forward. Boom! A ball of fire was released in an instant. The dazzling fireball exploded, and sparks fell on the tree trunk and fallen leaves, instantly igniting a big fire. The mes burned fiercely. Immediately after, one figure after another climbed up from the pile of leaves and struggled madly, trying to put out the mes. Chapter 506 - 506 Chapter 506 Leave One Alive 506 Chapter 506 Leave One Alive Chapter 506 Leave One Alive Lu Yu released a huge fireball, instantly setting arge area of withered trees on fire. The raging fire turned the area in front of them into a disaster. The dozen or so people lying in the pile of dead leaves were all set on fire, bing men on fire. Some stood up and waved their arms to pat off the mes on their bodies, while others rolled on the ground. Everyone let out screams from the intense pain that made them highly miserable. At this time, one of the people with water elemental skills released arge ball of water and sprayed it around, extinguishing more than half of the fire. The others with water elemental skills also began creating water to extinguish the fire. Everyone worked hard, and soon the fire was put out. Lu Yu and the others stood by the river andughed as they watched the people on the other side of the river trying their best to put out the fire. ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous that they wanted to ambush us with these people.¡± Lu Yu said, smiling. He could roughly guess that the other party probably didn¡¯t know that he was the one approaching. Although these people had discovered Lu Yu¡¯s whereaboutsst night, they did not recognize who they were. Therefore, they must have thought that they were ordinary explorers. Lu Yu stood on the spot and bent his waist. He exerted strength on his legs and jumped out. He quickly jumped over the river, which was only a few meters wide. Wang Meng and the rest followed suit. Han Xuefei followed behind and used her telekinesis to float over. When Lu Yu and the others arrived on the other side of the river, they looked at the Truth Department members who had already extinguished the fire. The team leader looked at Lu Yu and the rest, then shouted, ¡°Run! We¡¯re no match for this guy! Go back and get help!¡± He shouted, turned around, and started to run. Lu Yu looked at their backs as they ran away and said to Wang Meng, ¡°Go and exterminate them all. Don¡¯t leave a single one alive.¡± Wang Meng nodded and replied, ¡°Yes! I will not let any of them escape!¡± He pulled out his sword and rushed toward the enemy. Yun Zirou and Su Qing followed closely behind. Han Xuefei also followed and used her telekinesis to fight. Other than Lu Yu, the other five all attacked and rushed toward their enemies. Looking at their backs, Lu Yu nodded slightly. He could deal with these people alone, but he had to give Wang Meng and the others a chance to train their strength. Only with enough actualbat experience would they be stronger. Moreover, if Lu Yu were alone, he would be a little overwhelmed and inevitably miss one or two people. Therefore, he still needed Wang Meng and the others to attack together. At that moment, a battle suit appeared behind Lu Yu. He squatted down and then jumped into the air. His 3D mobile equipment could help him move in the air rapidly and see the situation in this region. This ce was different from the dense forest. Even if Lu Yu flew above the forest, he couldn¡¯t see what was going on down there. There were only a few trees here, mostly all withered and with only branches left. Therefore, Lu Yu could clearly see the people running down on the ground from up here. In mid-air, Lu Yu saw Wang Meng charge behind one of the men and sh down with his sword. Blood immediately spurted out. Lu Yu wrapped his body in his battle suit and moved forward for a short distance, looking down again. Every time the flying shuttle battle suit moved, it could make Lu Yu stop in the air for a short while, enough for him to observe the situation below. At that moment, Lu Yu saw Yun Zirou¡¯s lithe figuree to the side of a person. When the man saw that Yun Zirou was a young girl, he drew his weapon and shed at her. However, his entire body stiffened the next moment, and he stood on the spot, unable to move. Yun Zirou rushed forward and slit his throat with her dagger. Lu Yu moved forward again and saw a venomous snake moving forward quickly on the dead leaves. The venomous snake quickly approached the leg of one of them and bit down hard. The man fell to the ground in pain. When he saw that it was a venomous snake that had bitten him, he desperately pulled out his weapon. However, the next moment, the venom quickly triggered, causing him to lose consciousness. Su Qing, who was not far away, created light balls one after another and shot them simultaneously. The ball of light exploded in front of the enemies¡¯ eyes, and the brief dizziness made them unable to move. These continuous hindrances slowed these people¡¯s escape speed. ¡°Damn it, who are these guys? How can they be so strong?¡± The leader who led the way shouted. He was terrified, as death was behind him, and he didn¡¯t even dare look back. Suddenly, a figurended in front of him. Lu Yunded, put away his battle suit, and stood before him. ¡°Why are you running so fast? Are you that afraid of us?¡± Lu Yu asked with a smile. The leader swallowed his saliva, and his legs trembled nervously. ¡°Who are you? What do you want from us?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the one asking you that? You¡¯re from the Truth Department and want to capture us to sacrifice our bodies for your truth potion, right?¡± Hearing this, the leader was stunned, but the next moment, he shook his head like a rattle. ¡°No, no, what nonsense are you talking about? What is the Truth Department? I¡¯ve never heard of that. Don¡¯t joke with me; I don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re mistaken. We¡¯re just out hunting¡­¡± He looked at Lu Yu nervously, hoping that Lu Yu would believe his words. Lu Yu looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to exin. You¡¯ll easily give yourself away if you¡¯re too impatient.¡± The leader took a deep breath and looked at Lu Yu in confusion. ... ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Lu Yu pointed behind him. ¡°Look, your men are all dead.¡± He looked back and saw a blood mist behind him. The dead branches and tree trunks were sttered with blood. Five figures stood among the messy corpses and looked in his direction. ¡°It seems like I won¡¯t be able to live either, right?¡± He looked back at Lu Yu, his eyes filled with despair. Judging from the ball of fire just now, the opponent in front of him was definitely not someone he could defeat. ¡°Well, you can live as long as you can prove your worth.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words made him open his eyes slightly, and a glimmer of hope shed in his eyes. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course, you just need to tell me everything you know.¡± He hesitated for a moment, knowing what would happen if he revealed information regarding the Truth Department. ... But if he didn¡¯t say it now, he would die now. He wanted to live a little longer¡­ ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you¡­¡± Chapter 507 - 507 Chapter 507 Intelligence On The Stronghold 507 Chapter 507 Intelligence On The Stronghold Chapter 507 Intelligence On The Stronghold After capturing a member of the Truth Department alive, he tactfully cooperated with Lu Yu and told him everything he knew. ¡°I¡¯m an external member, so I don¡¯t know much inside information. The Truth Department predicted that someone might be captured from the beginning, so information is divided into levels.¡± ¡°So, everything you know is at the lowest level?¡± Lu Yu asked. !! ¡°Although I don¡¯t know much, they are all very useful!¡± He exined hurriedly. Lu Yu nodded. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°Where should I start?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start with your stronghold, which is the mine,¡± Lu Yu reminded him. ¡°The mine that excavates ine Crystal? No problem; that mine is just below the mountain in front.¡± ¡°Do you see the mountains in front? The mine is located in a basin in the mountains, and beautiful crystals are everywhere, which the Truth Department is mining.¡± Lu Yu looked at the snow-capped mountains in front of him and found that they were endless and surrounded by deep mountains. ¡°Do you know a lot about the ine Crystals?¡± The team leader took a deep breath and answered, ¡°This is of great origin. This crystal was named after a person. ¡°ine? That¡¯s a rare name.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; he¡¯s a lord from ancient times, Lord ine!¡± ¡°These crystals were all created by him alone. Furthermore, it is said that he is still in a deep sleep. The entire world will be flipped on its head when he awakens!¡± He spoke with a threatening tone. ¡°Go on,¡± Lu Yu said impatiently, ¡°tell me about the situation of the Truth Department in the mine.¡± At the moment, the most crucial thing for Lu Yu was the intelligence of the Truth Department. After all, this was the enemy he would fight next, and it would be easier if he knew more about their enemy. ¡°That mine is just a stronghold of the Truth Department. A captain manages the stronghold, and several teams are under him.¡± ¡°However, the overall number of them is small. Most of the excavators are captured ves.¡± ¡°The captain is a man named Liao Xie. The total number of people under him does not exceed 50.¡± Lu Yuughed. ¡°What an evil-sounding name. His name alone doesn¡¯t sound like a good person!¡± ¡°That person was originally called Liao Zheng, but he changed his name since he thought it sounded more menacing this way.¡± Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°It seems that he is clear about his position.¡± ¡°The number of people in this stronghold is quite small.¡± Lu Yu sighed. There were only 50 people in such arge stronghold, which was too little for him. Even if there were ve miners to work and the rest just managed the mine, this number of people was far from enough. Of course, it was also possible that the mine was small, to begin with. ¡°That stronghold only has 50 people. Isn¡¯t that too few?¡± Wang Meng asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s fewer than 50 people, probably a little over 40,¡± Xu Yuan added. ¡°That¡¯s even worse!¡± Wang Meng sighed with a confused look. Lu Yu looked at the leader and continued to ask, ¡°This mine is supposed to be important, right? Why are there only so few people guarding it?¡± ¡°Could it be that those people are all very strong?¡± The team leader shook his head. ¡°Of course not. How could the main force of the Truth Department be here?¡± ¡°They handed it over to so few people because it¡¯s easy to manage. With fewer people, the news is less likely to be leaked.¡± ¡°The second is that they have someone powerful working for them. Even if arge number of enemies attack, they can still defend the mine!¡± Lu Yu looked at him curiously and asked, ¡°Someone to fight for them? Where did they get someone like that from?¡± ¡°Sealed in the mine are Lord ine¡¯s former subordinates. One has now awakened and is serving the Truth Department.¡± Lu Yu scratched his head with both hands, feeling a little puzzled. ¡°A subordinate of the ancient overlord has now awakened and is serving the Truth Department?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little ridiculous?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all I know, but I can guarantee it¡¯s all true!¡± For a moment, more questions popped up, which made Lu Yu curious. What was going on in this secret realm? Why were they all waking up one after another? Lu Yu stared at him carefully and asked, ¡°That¡¯s all you know?¡± He quickly raised his hand and swore, ¡°I swear, I¡¯ve already told you everything I know! There¡¯s not a single lie!¡± ¡°Then tell me, did you hunt someone recently? He has a pet that is a golden lizard!¡± Lu Yu took a step forward and grabbed his cor. The leader looked at Lu Yu nervously. He gulped but still told him the truth. ¡°There is such a person, but she is from the Lionheart Empire. She has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a girl. In the process of capturing her, she struggled too hard, so¡­¡± He did not continue, but Lu Yu could already guess the oue. He looked at Lu Yu and said awkwardly, ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re from the Lionheart Empire, so you don¡¯t have to worry about their lives.¡± Lu Yu let go of him and gave Wang Meng a look. ¡°Thank you, brother. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± He turned around and was about to leave, thinking that Lu Yu had let him go. ... However, the next moment, Wang Meng¡¯s de was aimed at his neck! Squelch! The sharp de cut the man¡¯s carotid artery, and blood spurted out. He looked at Wang Meng in horror and then fell to the ground with a thud. ¡°This bastard, killing him with one strike is letting him off easy!¡± Wang Meng cursed and even stepped on him. ¡°Lu Yu, what should we do next?¡± Xu Yuan came to Lu Yu¡¯s side. ¡°ording to this guy¡¯s words, if we continue moving forward, we wille to a tunnel. After going through the tunnel, we must go deep into the mountains to reach a basin. There is an open-air mine there.¡± Lu Yu raised his head and looked at the towering, snowy mountains. The snowy mountains prated the clouds, and the white snow reflected the sunlight, which was dazzling. ¡°It¡¯ll be difficult to climb the mountain. Let¡¯s go through the tunnel.¡± Lu Yu said as he continued to walk forward while Xu Yuan and the others followed behind. ¡°Their defense might not be strong. After all, there are only about forty of them. They have been relying on concealment to survive all this time, so if we charge them head-on, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to take over their stronghold.¡± Xu Yuan continued to analyze. ¡°The main issue is that they have helpers. The subordinate of Lord ine is probably our main enemy.¡± ... ¡°That¡¯s right. Since that¡¯s the case, we must be prepared for a great battle!¡± ¡°Once we take over this mine, we¡¯ll be strong in the future!¡± If they could take down this mine, Lu Yu and the others could easily connect to their main world! At that time, even if he brought Jiang Lengyue over, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. However, this would be against the rules and wouldn¡¯t be easy to achieve. However, these crystals were all rare goods. Just by trading the crystals with other teams, they could exchange them for a lot of resources! Chapter 508 - 508 Chapter 508 Entering The Mine 508 Chapter 508 Entering The Mine Chapter 508 Entering The Mine Lu Yu took the lead and continued moving forward, quickly walking toward the snowy mountains. Therge area of dead leaves around them was gradually covered with snow. At the foot of the mountains, there was white snow everywhere. The cold air was like a knife, piercing people¡¯s faces and making them feel pain. ¡°The cold air here is really harsh. It wasn¡¯t even this cold when it was snowing in the lower house.¡± Wang Meng crossed his arms in front of his chest and spoke in a shivering voice. ¡°After all, the environment here is different. It¡¯s normal for it to be colder. Why don¡¯t you wear more?¡± Xu Yuan asked. Wang Meng shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not wearing more clothes than this. Do you think I trained my muscles for nothing? I¡¯m not cold at all!¡± He opened his arms and stood proudly with his hands on his waist. Xu Yuan pursed his lips and was toozy to continue talking to him. ¡°This way, it shouldn¡¯t be cold anymore, right?¡± As Lu Yu spoke, his right arm transformed into his Explosive Dragon w. A high temperature surged out instantly, causing the surrounding temperature to rise. The few people beside Lu Yu felt a sense of warmth. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so warm. Usually, the temperature is frighteningly high, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be just right now.¡± Su Qingmented excitedly. From time to time, she would reach her hands out to get close to Lu Yu¡¯s arms, as if she were warming herself around a fire. One of Lu Yu¡¯s hands became his Explosive Dragon w, while the other held the guiding crystal. The closer he got to his destination, the more he needed to adjust their position and avoid detours. Soon, they reached the foot of the mountains. The slope wasn¡¯t too steep, but it was still difficult to climb. From afar, Lu Yu could vaguely see a tunnel. The tunnel hole wasn¡¯t very big, but it was big enough for a truck to pass through. However, the location was very well hidden. If an average person were to look over thisrge mountainside, they might not be able to see the small tunnel entrance. Even if they saw it, no one would probably climb up. ¡°I see the entrance; it¡¯s there!¡± Lu Yu pointed at the entrance of the cave on the hill. Xu Yuan and the others looked over and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°That¡¯s great! We¡¯ve finally found the ce!¡± Wang Meng was excited. ¡°That¡¯s great! Let¡¯s go in and kill them! I can¡¯t wait!¡± Lu Yu took the lead and began to speed up the mountain. Soon, they were close to the entrance of the tunnel. Everyone was careful when they approached the ce. At that time, the snow around them had already reached their ankles, and snowkes were floating around them. As they approached the cave entrance, Lu Yu activated his Eye of the Dragon God and looked over. Xu Yuan and the others stayed behind Lu Yu, waiting for his observations. After looking around, Lu Yu didn¡¯t see a panel. ¡°There¡¯s no one. Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Yu took the lead and arrived at the entrance of the tunnel. As expected, no one was guarding the entrance, and the tunnel wasn¡¯t as dark as he had imagined. On the contrary, the walls were filled with various crystals, and the visibility in the tunnel was clear under the light. However, looking at the neat arrangement of the crystals, it was obvious they had been ced there by people. ¡°The light from these crystals is quite bright. It¡¯s almost the same as a nightlight.¡± As Xu Yuan spoke, he looked into the depths of the cave. The tunnel wasn¡¯t straight, so it was difficult to see the depth. ¡°Stick to the wall and move forward quickly. Let¡¯s take them by surprise!¡± Lu Yu spoke without hesitation and felt it wouldn¡¯t be helpful to sneak in slowly. Last time, there were too many enemies. If Lu Yu didn¡¯t hide his whereabouts and gone straight in, many people would have quickly surrounded him. However, there were way fewer people here. Even if Lu Yu slowly killed his way in, it wouldn¡¯t have much effect. Lu Yu led the way and quickly moved forward. The surrounding crystals illuminated the path ahead, so Lu Yu could easily move in this tunnel as if walking in a vi¡¯s long, narrow corridor. Very quickly, Lu Yu saw the light at the end of the tunnel. This light was different from the light from the crystals. It was pure white light. Clearly, the exit was at the end of the tunnel, and the light in the distance was sunlight! Lu Yu touched the rock beside him and walked forward quickly. ¡°We¡¯re almost at the exit and about to get out!¡± Xu Yuan said excitedly, ¡°After we leave, a big battle will await us. Everyone, get ready!¡± Wang Meng also began to get nervous, and he no longer had that smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯ll let these bastards know how powerful I am!¡± Lu Yu walked forward quickly. Soon, the light spot in the distance became bigger and bigger. Finally, Lu Yu could see the scene outside through the light circle in front of him! ¡°We didn¡¯t go the wrong way. After we go out, we¡¯ll be in the mine!¡± Lu Yu looked at the guiding crystal in his left hand. At this moment, the light inside the crystal was already at its brightest. They were approaching the energy source! Gradually, they arrived at the tunnel exit. The moment they walked out of the tunnel, everyone gasped in surprise. After walking out of the narrow tunnel and seeing the vast sky again, everyone felt much morefortable. ... However, what surprised them was that there was arge area of dazzling light in front of them! The ground was filled with crystals that grew like weeds. Under the sunlight, the crystals reflected a bright light. It was as if they had entered a sea of crystals. Walking here was like entering an illusion, and it felt unreal. ¡°Thisrge area of crystals is blinding my eyes.¡± Wang Meng sighed. ¡°These crystals are transparent like ss. Are they all guiding crystals?¡± Xu Yuan pointed at the crystals. Lu Yu shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Likely, the energy contained in the crystal has long been absorbed, so there is no impurity.¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty nice like this. If it were colorful, I¡¯m afraid it would make our eyes dizzy.¡± Yun Ziroumented. ¡°That¡¯s probably the stronghold of the Truth Department.¡± Lu Yu pointed at a t, cylindrical building on the hill opposite. The building was white and had heavy iron gates that could be opened. There were a few people standing guard over the entire mine. ¡°Let¡¯s just rush over and exterminate them! Let¡¯s not waste any more time!¡± Wang Meng said as he walked out. ... However, at this moment, a cry of surprise was heard. ¡°Who are you? Where did youe from? Shit, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± A person stood beside the entrance of the cave. When he saw Wang Meng walk out, he immediately eximed. Seeing this, Wang Meng immediately rushed toward him. However, the man took out his walkie-talkie and shouted, ¡°There¡¯s an intruder. Be on guard!¡± The next moment, Wang Meng rushed over and shed at the man with his sword. However, the person took out a long sword and blocked Wang Meng¡¯s attack. ¡°Dammit, go to hell!¡± Wang Meng cursed loudly. He used all his strength to press down on his sword and press it toward the enemy¡¯s neck. Chapter 509 - 509 Chapter 509 Quick Clean Up 509 Chapter 509 Quick Clean Up Chapter 509 Quick Clean Up After Wang Meng was discovered, he immediately drew his sword and rushed forward, swinging it at the enemy. The enemy also reacted quickly. He immediately drew a long sword and defended himself. Both des collided, creating intense sparks. However, Wang Meng was still a step too slow. The guard still sent a warning to everyone through his walkie-talkie! !! Wang Meng used all his strength to press the de down. The sharp tip of the de was approaching his neck¡ªalmost about to pierce his neck! However, at that moment, he suddenly kicked Wang Meng¡¯s abdomen! He used all his strength to kick Wang Meng, which put some distance between them. Wang Meng kept stepping back to stabilize his body while the guard turned around and fled. Before the guard turned around to escape, he turned back to look at Wang Meng and the others and said fiercely, ¡°You¡¯re dead for sure. You dare to trespass here without permission. You won¡¯t leave here alive!¡± He said this confidently, then turned around and fled. He jumped with all his might and slid down the slope extremely fast! Suddenly, the speed of his descent began to decrease sharply, and his entire body was fixed on the hillside. He immediately panicked and looked around, but he found nothing wrapped around his body. Han Xuefei took out her staff and waved it at him. The next moment, three ice spears were shot out. The first ice spear was shot at the guard. The sharp ice spear hit his armor and instantly shattered into ice shards. But at the same time, his armor was also weakened. His armor also blocked the second shot, but the armor shattered into pieces this time. Thus, the third ice spear went through his chest and pierced through his body. Squelch! The ice spear went through the guard. Han Xuefei then floated him up toward them with the ice spear. The guard iled his limbs and struggled to get down, but it was to no avail. He wailed, but that didn¡¯t stop Han Xuefei from using her telekinesis. Very quickly, the guard was caught and brought back. ¡°How should we deal with this person? Should I just kill him directly?¡± Han Xuefei looked at Lu Yu. At that moment, Lu Yu was looking into the distance. He saw more than ten people had already rushed out of the base. They were all armed, and those people quickly locked onto their positions! The battle between the two sides was already inevitable. ¡°Kill him. It¡¯s way too easy on him, but I¡¯ll leave him to you.¡± Han Xuefei nodded and sneered. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t alerted the rest, I would have let you die a quick death.¡± Han Xuefei raised her Ice Core Staff as she spoke, and a cold current gushed out. Whoosh! The cold current blew onto the guard¡¯s arm, causing it to freeze instantly and stiffen like an ice cube. He gritted his teeth and said with a ferocious expression, ¡°Bastard, you¡¯re dead for sure! Our boss will never let you go!¡± ¡°You talk too much!¡± Wang Meng stepped forward and swung his sword at the man¡¯s arm. Suddenly, the man¡¯s arm shattered like ice and fell to the ground. Han Xuefei looked at Wang Meng and said, ¡°I¡¯ll hold him in ce. You can end his life slowly. Don¡¯t do it too quickly. Make him suffer!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t be humane when dealing with scum!¡± Wang Meng said, nodding. Han Xuefei didn¡¯t say anything. She knew what the Truth Department had done, so she was just paying them back. ¡°That group of people is walking toward us.¡± Lu Yu looked at those people in the distance. They passed through the crystals and were headed toward Lu Yu and his team. ¡°How¡¯s the strength of these people? Are they easy to fight?¡± Xu Yuan came over and asked. Lu Yu activated his Eye of the Dragon God and scanned the area. ¡°There are more than 20 people, and most of them are at gold rank 4 or 5.¡± Hearing this, Xu Yuan and the others couldn¡¯t help but frown. Their average strength was about the same. The strongest among them were Han Xuefei and Wang Meng, both at gold rank 7. Xu Yuan¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t inadequate, but he was positioned as a medic. In actualbat, hisbat effectiveness was slightly weaker. Su Qing was at gold rank 5, and Yun Ziruo at gold rank 6. Their strength was only slightly higher than this group of people. However, the other party had more than 20 people. If they calcted it this way, the difference in strength would be huge. But fortunately, Lu Yu was here. His strength was at tinum rank, enough to deal with more than a dozen of them. If he went all out, he could take on even more! ¡°I¡¯ll take the lead. You guys can work together to deal with the scattered ones.¡± Lu Yu spoke as he walked forward. The people in front of him were not all of them. ording to the information he had obtained, more than 40 people were here. Moreover, the captain¡¯s strength here would be challenging to deal with¡ªmuch stronger than these gold ranks. Therefore, the people that Lu Yu was going to fight next might not be the main force. The main fighting force of this stronghold might still be inside. In the distance, those people passed through the cluster of crystals and rushed toward Lu Yu¡¯s group while shouting. The surrounding terrain was vast, without any debris or coverpletely different from the dense forest. ... In such an environment, it was difficult to take a roundabout route. They could only fight head-on. After all, there was no ce to hide. These crystals were only knee-high, and it was impossible to hide amongst them. Lu Yu charged forward, his ws transforming into his Undead Dragon ws. The people in front of him were suitable puppet materials. Killing them would temporarily replenish hisbat strength. The leader of the group was a strong man with a big beard. He was wearing silver armor and was waving a war hammer in his hand as he charged toward Lu Yu and the others. ¡°Kill these intruders! We can¡¯t let them leave this ce alive!¡± The Truth Department had too many secrets, and any one of them could shock the world. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t let Lu Yu go, even if they had to risk their lives! Lu Yu swooped down the slope and arrived almost instantly in front of the bearded man. The next moment, Lu Yu extended his right w and wed at his face. Lu Yu¡¯s right w grabbed his head directly. With just a little force, the man¡¯s whole body twitched in pain, and the sound of his skull cracking could be vaguely heard. The bearded man uttered a shrill scream, which stunned his teammates behind him. After that, Lu Yu¡¯s right palm started to shoot out mes. ... Lu Yu¡¯s right palm was pressed against the bearded man¡¯s cheek. mes shot out, instantly burning his head to the point that only bones remained. Chapter 510 - 510 Chapter 510 Waiting Patiently 510 Chapter 510 Waiting Patiently Chapter 510 Waiting Patiently Lu Yu rushed down, and with his first w attack, he had already gotten his first undead warrior. The puppet that had just been transformed began to follow Lu Yu¡¯s battle and charge toward his teammates. When the underlings behind him saw this, they immediately panicked. !! ¡°What the hell is this?¡± ¡°Why is our team leader charging toward us?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? His head is almost burned off. Isn¡¯t he dead?¡± ¡°The captain has be a puppet. He¡¯s going to fight us!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s this guy? How does he even have such a move?¡± In their shock, they hurriedly got into a battle stance. Lu Yu had already rushed over, and they all looked at him as if they were facing a great enemy. Initially, they believed they had a clear numerical advantage over these few. They didn¡¯t expect that their situation would change so quickly. ¡°How is this guy so strong? It¡¯s impossible!¡± These people were all flustered. Lu Yu rushed in front of one person, and he beat that person half to death with just one w. Originally, they shouldn¡¯t be afraid of any threats since they are stationed here. After all, there were rules for the teams that entered the ancient ruins every year. Most of them were young people, and very few were stronger than gold rank. They could handle them easily. However, Lu Yu was not at all on this level. His strength was terrifyingly strong! They were dumbfounded, as it was unrealistic to think he was this strong. Could it be that there was a dark horse among the neers this year? After Lu Yu charged in, he was like a tiger charging into a flock of sheep, suppressing them so badly that they couldn¡¯t even fight back! The originally aggressive crowd scattered and fled in all directions, afraid of facing Lu Yu again. On Lu Yu¡¯s side, he rushed in front of a person and struck out with his ws, instantly killing the person with his crazy speed. In a short while, Lu Yu had killed more than ten people! Those who were fleeing soon felt despair. Han Xuefei and the others had surrounded the rest of them. They would stop anyone who wanted to escape. Because they were scattered all over, Han Xuefei and the others were never forced to fight more than one at the same time. They could defeat them in terms of one-on-onebat; after all, they were all stronger than them. Under the encirclement of Lu Yu¡¯s team, the team of more than 20 people was gradually reduced to only a few people. As for Lu Yu, he scanned his surroundings. There were corpses everywhere, and the transparent crystal had been sshed with bright red blood, reflecting red light. Lu Yu stretched out his ws and aimed his palms at his surroundings. Then, a fireball shot out with a loud bang and burned the corpses around him. Under the burning dark green mes, the corpses gradually stood up in the sea of fire. They began to move their bodies again and moved closer to Lu Yu. Lu Yu looked at Han Xuefei and the others and saw that they had basically blocked all those who wanted to escape and defeated them. ¡°All of them are dead! No one escaped!¡± Wang Meng dered as he stepped on a body. Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Well done. Check the surroundings and see where the rest of the enemies are!¡± After that, they walked into the basin together. This colossal basin was filled with shattered crystals. Some of these crystals were transparent, while others had a dim purple glow. Walking inside, it was as if one had entered a world made of crystals. As soon as Lu Yu entered the basin, he saw that there were caves all around. He guessed that these were the various mines. ¡°It seems the rest of the people are in the mines.¡± Wang Meng came to Lu Yu¡¯s side and searched the surroundings. He also checked the Truth Department¡¯s stronghold but couldn¡¯t find anyone. ¡°The rest of the people must be in the mines!¡± Lu Yu stated with certainty that there was no ce to hide in the surroundings. Lu Yu did not believe the caretaker of this stronghold would leave. ¡°Should we enter the mines or wait here?¡± Xu Yuan asked. Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°No, we can¡¯t go in. The mine structures areplicated, and the environment is too unfamiliar to us. It¡¯s best not to go in.¡± ¡°The best way is to wait here. We¡¯d better set up a trap to greet them when theye out!¡± Xu Yuan nodded heavily. ¡°You¡¯re right. We mustn¡¯t go in, or we¡¯ll definitely suffer!¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s set up an ambush here!¡± He looked at Wang Meng and said, ¡°They must have some explosives in their base. Take them all out.¡± Wang Meng nodded and ran toward the base. ¡°There are still some explosives left in their base. We can use them as an ambush. Although we might not be able to kill the enemy, it will definitely be useful.¡± ¡°Then hurry up. They shouldn¡¯t be able toe out for a while.¡± Lu Yu said as he looked at the threergest holes. ¡°Logically speaking, thergest cave entrance means that there are the most mineral resources here and that more manpower is needed. If they are supervisors, they must be in these three caves.¡± Lu Yu pointed at the three holes in front of him. These holes were big enough to pass a train through. ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll set up the explosives at these three holes!¡± Wang Meng also ran over,ing to Lu Yu and twisting his storage ring. Very quickly, five boxes of detonators appeared on the ground. ... ¡°If these five boxes of explosives explode, it will be a crazy strong explosion!¡± Wang Meng smiled excitedly. He could not wait any longer. ¡°Go and set it up. After that, we¡¯ll wait for them toe out of the cave!¡± After Lu Yu finished speaking, Wang Meng excitedly replied, ¡°Alright, leave it to me!¡± He put the boxes of explosives back into his ring and ran toward the three holes. These three mine holes wererge, deep, and dark. He could only see a shallow portion of the mine holes, not too deep inside. After Wang Meng ran over, he began to bury the explosives. Once he buried them in front of the three holes, he connected the fuse and pulled it back to Lu Yu¡¯s side, connecting it to the detonator. Lu Yu and the rest squatted behind a rock, looking at the mines ahead and waiting patiently. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s done. It can be detonated at any time.¡± Lu Yu nodded at Wang Meng and said, ¡°Well done. Let¡¯s wait here, then. They wille out sooner orter.¡± Han Xuefei looked down at her watch and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. They should be out for lunch.¡± ... Lu Yu nodded. That¡¯s right. The environment in the mine is not afortable ce to eat. Those from the Truth Department will definitelye out and eat in the base when it¡¯s time for lunch.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he could vaguely see a few figures walking out of the mine. ¡°Someone¡¯s here. Get ready!¡± Chapter 511 - 511 Chapter 511 The Explosion 511 Chapter 511 The Explosion Chapter 511 The Explosion A few figures gradually walked out of the dark and deep mine. There was no doubt that these were the remaining people in the stronghold. It was likely that the captain of this stronghold was also among them. Lu Yu and the rest hid behind a rock, ready to trigger the bomb. ¡°These people are finally out. They should be out for lunch!¡± Wang Meng frowned as he examined and analyzed. !! Lu Yu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, but I think there are only a dozen. I guess the miners haven¡¯te out yet and are still mining.¡± Xu Yuan also nodded and said, ¡°That must be the case. How could they give the miners a lunch break?¡± ¡°It depends on the situation. Prepare to detonate!¡± As Lu Yu spoke, Wang Meng had already ced his hands on the detonator. He gauged the distance between those people and the bomb and was always ready. ¡°Three!¡± ¡°Two!¡± ¡°One!¡± ¡°Detonate!¡± Lu Yu ordered with certainty. Wang Meng¡¯s eyesight wasn¡¯t that good. He couldn¡¯t see the enemy¡¯s exact location, but he still trusted Lu Yu and decisively pressed the trigger! The next moment, a loud boom was heard. A violent explosion urred at the entrance of the mine in the distance! The powerful explosion caused the surrounding ground to shake; the surrounding rocks and crystals couldn¡¯t stop shaking. The loud rumbling ended, and the powerful explosion caused smoke to rise in front of the three holes, making it impossible to see what was happening inside. Lu Yu looked over and found that he couldn¡¯t see anything. His Eye of the Dragon God couldn¡¯t scan that far, and he couldn¡¯t detect how many lives were there. However, looking at the situation, even if those people didn¡¯t die, they were definitely half-crippled. A few pieces of rock fell from the top of the cave due to the vibration. The surroundings were full of cracks, and there was a risk of falling rocks at any time. Lu Yu stood up, walked from behind his rock, and walked toward the cave entrance. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. Don¡¯t leave anyone alive.¡± Lu Yu was most worried that the explosion didn¡¯t kill them, allowing them to use the teleportation scroll to leave this ce. Wang Meng and the rest followed closely behind Lu Yu as they ran toward the cave entrance. Out of the three holes, only the one in the middle had peopleing out, so Lu Yu and the others ran toward that hole. As the smoke gradually dispersed, Lu Yu and the rest could vaguely see the situation at the cave entrance. The explosion had indeed hit them all. They didn¡¯t even have time to scream before being thrown around by the explosion. Many people even stood in the center of the explosives. At the moment of the explosion, the terrifying power of the explosion tore them into pieces. Lu Yu and the others quickly approached. At that moment, the cave entrance was in a terrible state. The ground was covered with gravel, and under the gravel were corpses. Blood and flesh were sttered all around, and many people had their limbs blown apart. Some were lying on the ground and wailing, but their voices were weak. They were already on the verge of death. ¡°You¡­ who are you people? How did you find this ce?¡± ¡°Impossible! It¡¯s impossible for them to discover our location!¡± ¡°Bastard, who¡¯s the one who let it slip? Boss won¡¯t spare that guy!¡± ¡°Do you know who we are? If you dare cause trouble here, you will die without a doubt!¡± The remaining few people shouted at Lu Yu in shock. They were all shocked. They had just walked out of their mines to have lunch, but an explosion happened as soon as they came out. If they were ordinary people, they would have been turned into a bloody mist by the might of the explosion. Instead of that, they were lying on the ground, crippled. It could only be said that their bodies had been cultivated quite well. Lu Yu didn¡¯t pay any attention to these people. Instead, he activated his Eye of the Dragon God and scanned the surroundings. What puzzled Lu Yu was that he did not find Liao Xie. Did he die in the explosion? Lu Yu didn¡¯t believe in this possibility. This guy definitely wouldn¡¯t die here so easily. ¡°Clean up these people and then keep an eye on the surroundings.¡± Wang Meng walked over excitedly as Lu Yu spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll kill them. These people are like livestock in my eyes. Killing them will only bring me benefits!¡± Wang Meng walked over to the remaining people, waving his sword and shing at them. The sharp de in his hand was particrly ruthless and cold. He cut them down one after another, killing them one by one. Lu Yu continued to scan his surroundings but did not find anything. ¡°That guy is definitely not dead. Where is he hiding?¡± Lu Yu frowned slightly. He closed his eyes, and his pupils returned to the round pupils of a normal human. ¡°I can¡¯t see anyone around here. That person might still be in the mines.¡± Han Xuefei said. ¡°Are you sure we want to go down?¡± Lu Yu asked uncertainly. He didn¡¯t know what was in the mines. ... Han Xuefei leaned forward and looked at Lu Yu carefully. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been fearless? Why are you asking if we want to go down now?¡± Lu Yu waved his hand and retorted, ¡°I¡¯ll be brave when I have the absolute advantage. But the current situation may not be in our favor.¡± Han Xuefei, Yun Zirou, and Su Qing were all confused. Was it because the enemy was from the Truth Department that he became more cautious? ¡°We haven¡¯t even fought yet; how do you know you can¡¯t win?¡± Yun Zirou asked. Lu Yu shook his head and frowned. ¡°Do you still remember what that person said? A subordinate of Lord ine has awakened.¡± ¡°This is our biggest threat! It¡¯s fine if it has just woken up, but if it has woken up for a long time, then we¡¯re no match for it!¡± Upon hearing this, Han Xuefei and the others were stunned and immediately reacted. ¡°Right¡­ it seems like we¡¯ve entered the tiger¡¯s den.¡± Han Xuefei swallowed her saliva and started to look around warily. ¡°I think if that guy can sleep for a thousand years without any idents, he must be in the mines.¡± ¡°After all, the surroundings are arge open area¡­¡± ... Lu Yu scanned their surroundings. ¡°That guy must be in the mine. That¡¯s what I think, so I¡¯m considering whether I should go down.¡± For a moment, Xu Yuan and the others were under great pressure. Entering the mine with two powerful enemies in the dark was extremely dangerous. They were more familiar with the environment and were stronger, so entering the mine was definitely not a wise move. At that moment, Lu Yu suddenly heard some footsteps. He quickly looked around and found that Xu Yuan and the others were all standing in the same ce. No one was moving, and those affected by the explosion were all dead. So, where did the footstepse from? Lu Yu suddenly realized something. The enemy was invisible! Chapter 512 - 512 Chapter 512 A Rare Cursemancer Appears 512 Chapter 512 A Rare Cursemancer Appears Chapter 512 A Rare Cursemancer Appears Lu Yu¡¯s sharp ears picked up the sound of footsteps around him. After confirming that they were not his own, he immediately realized that the enemy was invisible! ¡°Be careful! The enemy is near us!¡± Lu Yu quickly reminded his teammates, causing Xu Yuan and the others to jolt and be nervous. !! ¡°Where is he? I can¡¯t see him?¡± Wang Meng shook his head and looked around, but he didn¡¯t see anything. ¡°The enemy is invisible, but we can hear the sound he makes.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s exnation immediately made Wang Meng anxious. He held a sword in one hand and a spear in the other, looking around vigntly. At that moment, Lu Yu heard footsteps again, just to his right. Therefore, he quickly raised his right w and aimed it at his right side. A massive fireball wasunched with a bang. Dark green mes were released, burning arge area. The mes were erupting when Lu Yu felt a tightness in his chest. He retracted his right w and quickly took two steps back. He looked down and was shocked to see a round ck mark on his chest. These marks had hit the armor on his chest, but he could not erase them no matter what. Han Xuefei leaned over and took a closer look. ¡°This is a talisman. You¡¯re cursed!¡± Lu Yu lowered his head and looked at the ck mark on his chest with aplicated pattern on it. Then, he looked up at Han Xuefei. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing as a talisman?¡± ¡°Talismans are created by a unique talent and profession. Generally speaking, you can only see them in history books. They¡¯re things that only ancient cultivators had.¡± Lu Yu raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise, ¡°Is it a curse from ine¡¯s subordinate then?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. Although cursemancers are rare, they¡¯re notpletely extinct.¡± ¡°You can treat the talisman as an array formation. Sticking it on a person¡¯s body is equivalent to casting a curse, and it can produce different effects!¡± Han Xuefei exined that it was her first time meeting a conjurer. ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to be of much use. It¡¯s just a curse. Many mages know how to do it.¡± Hearing this, Han Xuefei shook her head with a smile. ¡°No, no, no. The effects of the talisman will always follow you. It won¡¯t consume mana points and can ignore distance. It can¡¯t be erased and will always have negative effects.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but swallow. ¡°This¡­ if that guy didn¡¯t show up, wouldn¡¯t my chest be stuck with this for the rest of my life?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; if you¡¯re really scared, there are people in the military who can help you.¡± Xu Yuan walked over and patted Lu Yu¡¯s shoulder, telling him to rx. ¡°Where is this guy? He only knows how to hide and curse in the dark. Come out and fight!¡± Wang Meng raised his weapon and shouted in anger. Swoosh! A streak of ck light suddenly shed over, and a loud sonic boom erupted! A long whipshed out, aiming for Lu Yu¡¯s chest. Almost instantly, Lu Yu reacted and hurriedly raised his right w, turning it into his Diamond Dragon w to defend himself. However, the whipnded on Lu Yu¡¯s arm and wrapped around his arm a few times. Following the whip, Lu Yu looked over and saw a figure slowly appear. A man in ck tights appeared. He was tall and slender, like a bamboo worm. The first thing he did after he was released from his invisibility was to swing the long whip with both hands. The tail of the long whip was already firmly locked onto Lu Yu¡¯s arm. He swung it with all his might, and the huge force directly sent Lu Yu flying! Bang! Bang! Lu Yu fell heavily to the ground, and the crystals under him were crushed into pieces. He hurriedly stood up and was shocked to see a figure rushing toward him at high speed. The speed was so fast that the person only left an afterimage! Liao Xie quickly approached Lu Yu andshed out with his whip. The sound of the whip breaking through the air was ear-piercing. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t dodge the powerful whip in time and could only block it. Lu Yu raised his arms and blocked the whip. The whipnded on Lu Yu¡¯s arms, and the huge force forced him to retreat. The armor on Lu Yu¡¯s arms shattered with a bang, scattering in all directions. At that moment, Lu Yu quickly opened his Eye of the Dragon God and looked at Liao Xie. [ Liao Xie ] [ Talent: Soul Devouring Curse (S-Level). Releases a talisman towards the enemy, continuously reducing the enemy¡¯s stamina, damage dealt to the enemy increased by 30%, and damage dealt to the location of the talisman increased by 70% ] [ Overall strength: tinum rank 2 ] After seeing his personal information, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. This guy¡¯s talisman could actually increase his damage by so much! Hitting the location of the talisman could increase his damage by 70%! Lu Yu lowered his head and looked at his chest, noticing that this ck talisman had nearly covered his chest. As long as he received direct damage there, he would be seriously injured! He didn¡¯t need to think too much about thement that Liao Xie was tinum rank 2. Of course, he was at least at this level. It seemed that this guy wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. From the previous exchange, Lu Yu could sense that this guy¡¯s speed was faster than his and that his strength wasn¡¯t weak either. With the enhancement of his talent, his attack power could also cause a lot of damage. His weak points were probably his defense and health points. His equipment was a tight-fitting bodysuit, different from Lu Yu¡¯s dragon-scale armor. Usually, equipment without steel armor would have special bonuses. For example, Han Xuefei¡¯s long robe could allow her to turn into a ck mist for a short time to avoid damage. ... Liao Xie¡¯s tights must have special effects, and invisibility must be one of them! Liao Xieshed the long whip in his hand and strolled toward Lu Yu. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would actually be able to fight your way to me. That¡¯s fine; I¡¯ll ept you as my big gift.¡± Lu Yu looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°You¡¯re so arrogant even before we fight. It seems like you¡¯re very confident.¡± ¡°Nonsense. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know your background. You¡¯re not even 20 years old yet, and your strength is at most at the gold rank. You¡¯re still too inexperienced to fight me!¡± ¡°Even if you have a special talent, an unusual bloodline, or the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s soul sealed inside you, you are still no match for me!¡± Lu Yu was instantly excited. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know so much. It seems like you must know a lot of information! That¡¯s great; I¡¯ll be carefulter so I don¡¯t identally kill you!¡± Liao Xie¡¯s face darkened when he heard Lu Yu¡¯s excited words. ¡°You¡¯re looking for death! I¡¯ll let you experience a hell that¡¯s worse than death! I¡¯ll make sure you suffer the most before you die by my hands!¡± Chapter 513 - 513 Chapter 513 Intense Battle 513 Chapter 513 Intense Battle Chapter 513 Intense Battle Liao Xie suddenly flew into a rage and rushed toward Lu Yu. When he got close to Lu Yu, heshed out his whip! Lu Yu had no choice but to dodge the swift and fierce whip. The long whip was one of the most powerful weapons, but it had its ws. First of all, it was extremely difficult to control. Unlike knives, swords, and clubs, a long whip required a lot of proficiency in order to strike urately and gather all the power into one point. There was also another w, which was that once the whip was swung, its direction could not be changed. If Lu Yu wielded a long sword now, he could stop his swing and stab at any moment. However, it was very difficult to stop a whip. Therefore, when Liao Xie swung the long whip, Lu Yu had already analyzed the whip¡¯s trajectory! Lu Yu dodged the whip and approached Liao Xie. Liao Xie quickly retracted his long whip and swung it at Lu Yu again. However, Lu Yu had already closed in on him. At such a close distance, the effect of the long whip would be greatly reduced. Lu Yu¡¯s ws grasped Liao Xie. Liao Xie quickly picked up the long whip, straightened both ends, and ced it in front of him. At this moment, the long whip was as tight as an iron rod. Lu Yu¡¯s ws came down from above, and dazzling sparks were produced when the sharp ws hit the whip. After blocking Lu Yu¡¯s first wave of attacks, Liao Xie didn¡¯t have time to pull away before Lu Yu¡¯s ws reached out again, aiming for his abdomen. At that moment, Liao Xie quickly turned sideways to dodge. Liao Xie suddenly felt a dangerous aura at this critical moment! He knew that Lu Yu¡¯s ws were extremely dangerous. If he couldn¡¯t dodge them, he would definitely be seriously injured! This was the knowledge and intuition he had gained through many battles. He couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. He didn¡¯t expect the person in front of him to have reached such a level of strength; what divine growth speed Lu Yu had! Suddenly, Liao Xie¡¯s body disappeared and became transparent. His speed suddenly increased, and he quickly retreated, increasing the distance between him and Lu Yu. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw how fast he was and how he dodged his attack. This guy¡¯sbat experience was rich. He would have been dead if he had dared to take his attack head-on! After putting some distance between them, Liao Xieshed out with his whip again. The long whip whistled as it whipped toward Lu Yu¡¯s position at an extremely fast speed. Swoosh! The long whip struck Lu Yu¡¯s body! However, the long whip passed through Lu Yu¡¯s body the next moment, passing through the air. ¡°Afterimage? I didn¡¯t expect you to have such strong mobility!¡± Liao Xieughed coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll y with you for a while. You¡¯re already a fish in a, anyway. You¡¯ll die sooner orter.¡± Seeing how confident he was, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh. The next moment, with Lu Yu at its center, a ck mist was released, engulfing their surroundings. The ck mist covered arge area. Liao Xie kept retreating but was still within range of the ck mist. Being enveloped by the dark fog, his visibility was immediately greatly reduced, and he couldn¡¯t see his surroundings clearly! In the distance, Han Xuefei and the others looked in Lu Yu¡¯s direction and saw a huge cloud of ck mist on the empty ground. The ck mist was pitch-ck, making it impossible to see the situation inside. ¡°This ck mist is released by Lu Yu.¡± Xu Yuan stated. At the same time, he became nervous. ¡°In this case, we won¡¯t be able to see his condition. If something happens¡­¡± Wang Meng walked over and patted him on the shoulder, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous; how could Lu Yu lose to that guy?¡± ¡°Moreover, even though the ck mist covers a wide area, it doesn¡¯t cover the entire area. It doesn¡¯t even take up a quarter of the basin.¡± ¡°They¡¯ll likely leave the mist¡¯s range as they fight.¡± Xu Yuan nodded slightly. ¡°I believe that Lu Yu will win as he is strong. However, that guy is from the Truth Department!¡± Han Xuefei, Yun Zirou, and Su Qing also began to feel nervous. ¡°That¡¯s right, the people of the Truth Department are a bunch of lunatics. As long as they can¡¯t win, they¡¯ll start taking drugs, and once they drink their potions, their strength will skyrocket!¡± Su Qing frowned slightly and spoke anxiously. ¡°We have no choice but to believe him. We can¡¯t provide any help for the time being.¡± They were helpless and could only sigh. In the ck fog, they had no field of vision, and they would only be like headless flies if they entered. At that moment, Liao Xie looked around in the ck mist and began to hold his breath. He became extremely careful when he moved. He was surrounded by darkness, and he could not see anything. He could only see three to four meters away. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t figure out where Lu Yu was and assumed that Lu Yu was invisible. Therefore, he held his breath and weakened the effect of his footsteps so that he wouldn¡¯t be exposed. After all, Lu Yu had detected his position earlier because his footsteps had been heard. In the dark, Lu Yu waspletely invisible. He walked carefully and looked at Liao Xie¡¯s position. In the ck fog, Lu Yu¡¯s field of vision was slightly weakened. Even so, he could still see clearly about ten meters ahead! ... After noticing Liao Xie¡¯s figure, he began to move toward Liao Xie¡¯s position. Liao Xie retreated while he was invisible. Although he was invisible, his physical body was still there. His movements would still affect the surrounding fog. Liao Xie suddenly realized this as he looked at the slow flow of mist around him. Lu Yu would definitely be able to see his figure through the movement of the mist! His invisibility was basically useless! Liao Xie didn¡¯t need to think too much to know that Lu Yu definitely had the advantage in the ck mist, and so did his field of vision. Only Lu Yu could see him in the ck mist but not the other way around! Liao Xie was anxious when he realized this. He quickly swung his long whip and removed his invisibility. The next moment, he raised the whip above his head and whipped it around in a clockwise direction with him at the center. The long whip was like a propeller and began to spin quickly. The ck mist around him also began to flow faster with the rotation of the whip. ... The ck mist rolled up and almost turned into a tornado. If this continued, Liao Xie would blow all the ck mist away! Lu Yu didn¡¯t hesitate and rushed forward! However, as he got closer, Lu Yu realized that the whip had formed a protective barrier around him. If Lu Yu continued to get closer, he would be hit by the whip! Thus, Lu Yu stood on the spot, raised his ws, and aimed at Liao Xie. mes started to emerge from his palms. Lu Yu¡¯s pair of Undead Dragon ws shot out dark green mes. The fireball passed through Liao Xie¡¯s long whip and swept toward him. Chapter 514 - 514 Chapter 514 Getting Serious 514 Chapter 514 Getting Serious Chapter 514 Getting Serious Lu Yu released a fireball and threw it at Liao Xie. At that time, Liao Xie was swinging his long whip. Although he couldsh away the fireballs, Lu Yu¡¯s jets of me were so powerful that they still passed through the long whip and hit Liao Xie. The mes instantly covered Liao Xie¡¯s entire body and began to burn. The burning pain caused him to stop waving the whip in his hand. He retreated and tried patting off the mes on his body. By then, the ck mist had almost been blown away, and Liao Xie could see Lu Yu¡¯s figure. ¡°Bastard, you¡¯re ying dirty with me, right? Just wait until I tear you apart with my bare hands!¡± Liao Xie shouted angrily. He had to endure the pain in his body and the burning of the mes. He stood up again and picked up the long whip in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± As he roared, heshed out with his long whip. The whip brought with it a powerful aura, splitting the air and making an ear-piercing sound. Lu Yu didn¡¯t retreat but charged at him directly. If Lu Yu couldn¡¯t deal with the long whip that was as thick as a leg bone, he would probably have been seriously injured. Both sides were cultivators with high explosive power and extremely high attack power. In such a battle, they would be more cautious. If they weren¡¯t careful, they would be seriously injured. Lu Yu suddenly jumped into the air, then opened his battle suit. He stopped in the air for a moment, then swooped toward Liao Xie. ¡°The army¡¯s battle suit? Unfortunately, it¡¯s useless!¡± Liao Xieughed in disdain and was full of pride. The next moment, heshed out with his whip again. Swoosh! The long ck whip left behind afterimages as it whipped toward Lu Yu. Lu Yu swooped down toward him, extended his ws, and pounced. The long whip was just about to hit Lu Yu¡¯s body. Just as the long whip touched Lu Yu, he hurriedly activated his Dragon Shadow skill and teleported a distance forward! After the short teleportation, Lu Yu instantly shortened the distance between him and Liao Xie. Liao Xie panicked as Lu Yu closed in on him. He had just witnessed Lu Yu¡¯s powerful attack, and his weapon was unsuitable for closebat! He retreated. At the same time, he took out a long and thin dagger from his back with his left hand and stabbed it at Lu Yu. Lu Yu wasn¡¯t surprised when he saw him take out a dagger. It was entirely within his expectations that Liao Xie had a weapon to protect himself in closebat. Lu Yu¡¯s ws shed at Liao Xie¡¯s chest. Due to Liao Xie¡¯s quick retreat, Lu Yu¡¯s ws only left a few shallow wounds on his chest. However, even so, it was enough. Lu Yu¡¯s Rotten w attack had achieved Lu Yu¡¯s desired effect. Liao Xie swung his dagger and cut Lu Yu¡¯s left arm. They took a quick step back and separated their positions. At that moment, a small wound appeared on Lu Yu¡¯s left arm. Although the injury was tiny, it was deep. Blood began to seep out of his left arm, and the blood continued to drip down. Lu Yu frowned and looked at Liao Xie. It was obvious that Lu Yu had the upper hand in the short exchange. The wounds on Liao Xie¡¯s chest were starting to tire him. He raised the weapons in his hands and stared at Lu Yu with hostility. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have some skills. It seems that I have to be more serious with you.¡± He walked quickly toward Lu Yu, his aura still burning strong. He had just taken two steps when he suddenly stumbled. Looking at his hands, he was surprised to find wrinkles on them. ¡°It seems like I have to end this quickly. I can¡¯t drag this on any longer!¡± Liao Xie felt a sense of danger. If he didn¡¯t react correctly, he would die here! One was the burning me on his back, and the other was his body aging. No matter which one it was, he couldn¡¯t let it drag on any longer. Moreover, the two debuffs were stacked together, which meant he had less time to waste. ¡°I¡¯ve never been in such a state; you¡¯re forcing me to use my real power! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± He roared and charged at Lu Yu. He knew that he would definitely die if he dragged this out, so he could only give it his all. At that moment, Xu Yuan and the others watching the battle from a distance were all nervous. ¡°Should we go up and help?¡± Su Qing asked. ¡°Forget it. At the moment, Lu Yu has the upper hand. It¡¯s only a matter of time before Liao Xie is defeated.¡± ¡°Moreover, Liao Xie¡¯s ability is at tinum rank. If the difference in ability is too big, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be much help if we go up.¡± Xu Yuan¡¯s words made everyone calm down. The difference in strength alone was enough to make them unable to help. Moreover, if they were to rush up at this time and get caught as hostages, it would create more trouble. Han Xuefei stared at Liao Xie and said, ¡°Be careful, as he¡¯s going to drink his potions soon. He¡¯s saying he¡¯s going all out now. If it doesn¡¯t work, he¡¯ll drink those truth potions!¡± Wang Meng scratched his head and asked nervously, ¡°Then what should we do? If this guy drinks the truth potion, his strength will increase significantly. Will Lu Yu still be a match for him?¡± ... The others had the same question. But very quickly, Han Xuefei shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Lu Yu hasn¡¯t used his trump card yet. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be defeated so easily.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still unclear who will win in the end. After all, both sides haven¡¯t shown their trump cards, so no one can say for sure what the oue will be.¡± Xu Yuan crossed his arms in front of his chest and said, ¡°Let¡¯s believe in Lu Yu. He has defeated countless strong enemies along the way. He won¡¯t be short of one more.¡± Everyone nodded, knowing that the real enemy wasn¡¯t Liao Xie but the person sealed here. At that time, Liao Xie was already feeling extremely weak as the two debuffs on him continued to harm him. If he continued to drag this on, he would definitely lose! He looked at Lu Yu, his eyes bing more and more vicious. ¡°I said you must die at my hands today!¡± Liao Xie suddenly roared, and Lu Yu immediately sensed something was wrong. Liao Xie had be a little crazy, which was probably a sign that he would drink his truth potion. The next moment, Lu Yu rushed towards him without hesitation. Lu Yu had fought with several people from the Truth Department before, so he was almost certain that Liao Xie would take out a truth potion and drink it! If Lu Yu could stop him, his victory would be set in stone! ... Lu Yu quickly rushed over, and in the blink of an eye, he had closed the distance between them. Naturally, Liao Xie wouldn¡¯t sit still and wait for death. He entered his invisibility state, and his speed significantly increased. The next moment, he rushed backward, his speed far faster than Lu Yu¡¯s! Chapter 515 - 515 Chapter 515 Tier 5 Truth Potion 515 Chapter 515 Tier 5 Truth Potion Chapter 515 Tier 5 Truth Potion The disadvantage in speed made Lu Yu unable to stop Liao Xie from drinking the potion in time. Liao Xie used a speed-increasing skill and entered a state of invisibility. His speed skyrocketed, and he quickly retreated. When his invisibility was removed, he straightened his body again, and his eyes became bright and full of spirit, utterly different from his weak aura just now! Lu Yu took a closer look and was shocked to see an empty bottle by his feet. It was evident that he had already drunk the truth potion when he dodged! ¡°I still can¡¯t stop you. You people of the Truth Department really need to take your meds to continue fighting.¡± In the distance, Han Xuefei and the others saw this and became anxious. ¡°He drunk it!¡± Wang Meng eximed. Xu Yuan frowned. ¡°This guy is going to go through a transformation again. The potions he gets are definitely different from the rest!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go help. We can¡¯t let Lu Yu fight alone!¡± Su Qing was a little anxious and walked in Lu Yu¡¯s direction. Yun Zirou grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°Don¡¯t. You¡¯re too weak. Liao Xie can easily kill you!¡± Su Qing said stubbornly, ¡°I¡¯ll just be a support on the side. My light ball has a shing effect. It can temporarily blind him!¡± Su Qing was a light elementalist and a long-range spellcaster. She didn¡¯t expect herself to be able to produce any output in terms of damage, but she would be satisfied if she could help out. No matter what, she didn¡¯t want to stand here and watch Lu Yu fight. ¡°If I put some distance between us and just use my shing skill, I might be able to help.¡± Han Xuefei took a step forward and raised her right hand. The next moment, her Ice Core Staff appeared in her hand. ¡°We¡¯re going to make a move too. Just hindering him is enough!¡± The five looked at each other and then slowly nodded, confirming their thoughts. At that moment, Lu Yu looked at Liao Xie, who was in front of him. He was already prepared for a great battle. Liao Xie was standing still after drinking the potion. After that, his body began to float and slowly rise into the air. His entire body had been purified. The burning mes on his body had disappeared, the effects of the Rotten ws had been removed, and all the wrinkles on his body were gone. He kept floating in the air until he was seven or eight meters high. The next moment, a pair of ck wings grew out of his back! The wings were two meters long and covered with ck feathers, just like the wings of a crow. After that, his hands started to change. The muscles on his arms expanded, and his fingers turned into sharp, pitch-ck ws. The muscles on his body swelled up, and his eyes turned dark purple while his skin turned pale. ¡°The Truth Department¡¯s tier 5 potion, Netherworld¡¯s Dream!¡± ¡°Thank you, God, for giving me power. I will continue to fight ording to God¡¯s will!¡± Liao Xie lowered his head slightly. After chanting a prayer to himself, he raised his head and red at Lu Yu. His eyes were so angry that they looked like they were about to spew fire. Lu Yu looked at him and was curious, realizing the Truth Department had divided the effects and applications of these truth potions. Lu Yu wasn¡¯t sure about the effects of a tier 5 potion, but the name of this potion alone was quite formidable. ¡°Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re a devotee; you¡¯re just a drug addict!¡± Lu Yumented in disdain. Liao Xie stared at Lu Yu and roared in a furious tone, ¡°You worm! Do you know who you¡¯re facing?¡± ¡°A supervisor of a mine? Do you think you¡¯re that powerful?¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about the God behind me! You¡¯ll tremble when you find out!¡± ¡°Stop bullshitting. I¡¯ll kill you first, and then I¡¯ll kill the bullshit God behind you!¡± The next moment, Lu Yu rushed up and ran toward Liao Xie. Lu Yu had already umted three dragons¡¯ power in the previous battle. He could now release three Dragon Fists. However, they consumed a lot of energy, and even in his current state, he could only release two Dragon Fists at most. The Dragon Fist¡¯s effect would increase with Lu Yu¡¯s strength. In fact, most of Lu Yu¡¯s dragon-type skills would increase his attributes. He basically didn¡¯t learn any ordinary, mundane skills. Lu Yu rushed over quickly and reached out his ws to grab Liao Xie. Liao Xie raised his right hand, picked up his long whip, and swung it at Lu Yu. The power of this long whip was obviously stronger than before, and Lu Yu could sense it just from the sound and speed alone. Lu Yu quickly switched to his Diamond Dragon w and activated his Golden Barrier. Simultaneously, he used his ws to block in front of him. The next moment, the long whip hit Lu Yu¡¯s shield. With a cracking sound, Lu Yu¡¯s shield was instantly shattered! The remaining power of the whip hit Lu Yu¡¯s arms. Bang! The whipnded on Lu Yu¡¯s arm, shattering the armor on his arm! After taking the whip head-on, Lu Yu instantly panicked. This guy¡¯s attack power had actually boosted to such a level that even a normal attack could cause such terrifying damage! His Diamond Dragon w was the most defensive of his ws, which granted him the most significant boost in his defense. Although he was shocked, Lu Yu would not waste the opportunity in front of him. He quickly swung his right w and grabbed at Liao Xie¡¯s arm. ... Liao Xie was calm and had already started to prepare for his next attack. His strength had significantly increased, and he wasn¡¯t afraid of Lu Yu¡¯s attack. Lu Yu activated Dragon Shadow and appeared in front of Liao Xie in the blink of an eye. Although Liao Xie was a little surprised, he still responded calmly. He held the long whip in front of him, ready to block Lu Yu¡¯s attack. Lu Yu suddenly attacked at this point, his right w grabbing Liao Xie¡¯s left arm! Liao Xie was stunned, as he did not expect Lu Yu to grab his arm instead of attacking. However, when he tried to break free, he immediately panicked. This terrifying strength caused him to reveal a horrified expression. He looked at Lu Yu in fear, as he didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu to be this strong. Was he just acting weak? Lu Yu¡¯s Diamond Dragon w provided him with not only a strong defensive ability but also great strength. However, strength didn¡¯t represent attack power. Lu Yu¡¯s strength was strong, but his attack wasn¡¯t that high. Thus, the primary function of the Diamond Dragon ws was to restrain the enemy. After Lu Yu grabbed Liao Xie¡¯s left arm, his left w reached for his abdomen. ... Swoosh! The sharp Undead Dragon w instantly swept across, and the next moment, the effect of the Rotten w strike was applied to Liao Xie once again. Feeling the pain, Liao Xie groaned and clenched his fist to punch Lu Yu. At that moment, Lu Yu hurriedly swung his right w and threw him down to the ground like a bowling ball. Chapter 516 - Chapter 516 Trump Card Chapter 516 Trump Card With a loud bang, Lu Yu smashed Liao Xie to the ground. The next moment, Lu Yu swooped down and mmed into Liao Xie. Before Liao Xie could stand up, he was pressed to the ground by Lu Yu again. The huge force struck again, causing Liao Xie to panic. He realized it was impossible to break free from Lu Yu¡¯s oppression through brute force. !! He had to do something! In the next moment, Lu Yu¡¯s left w attacked his face. Liao Xie would be seriously injured if this w hit his head. At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s right w was pressing on Liao Xie¡¯s shoulder, while Liao Xie¡¯s hands grabbed Lu Yu¡¯s left w. The two sides were at a stalemate. Liao Xie used all his strength to block Lu Yu¡¯s attack. At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s left w, which was being held tightly, turned into his Light Dragon w. Seeing a sh of light, Liao Xie suddenly panicked. It was his first time seeing Lu Yu¡¯s dragon w in this form. He was a little afraid that this dragon w would have an even more terrifying effect. After all, he had felt the brute force of the Diamond Dragon w after it appeared. When the Light Dragon w appeared, a ray of light connected from it to Liao Xie¡¯s body. After that, the Light Dragon w began to absorb Liao Xie¡¯s life force. The Light Dragon w¡¯s absorption effect could quickly absorb the opponent¡¯s vitality, reducing the enemy¡¯s health and stamina to replenish Lu Yu¡¯s. The biggest weakness of this skill was that it couldn¡¯t be used far away, but Lu Yu could use it at this distance. Liao Xie felt his vitality weakening and his fatigue rising. He became anxious and struggled to resist. However, he could not break free from Lu Yu¡¯s hold even after struggling for a while. In terms of strength, he waspletely overwhelmed by Lu Yu. However, Liao Xie¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and two beams of purple light shot out from his eyes. The light was dazzling. The moment Lu Yu saw it, he saw some strange illusions in the light! In the next moment, his surroundings flipped upside down. The sky turned purple, and everything in his surroundings was distorted. However, outside of the illusion, Lu Yu¡¯s body was stiff in the real world, and he could not move. Liao Xie easily flipped Lu Yu over and broke free from Lu Yu¡¯s hold. After Lu Yu fell to the ground, he was still unconscious and motionless. Liao Xie looked at Lu Yu and sneered, ¡°All¡¯s fair in war, and you lost. I¡¯ll just send you to the afterlife directly to not drag things out!¡± With that, he charged at Lu Yu. At the same time, he took out a long whip and swung it, about to hit Lu Yu¡¯s head. If Liao Xie¡¯s sharp whip were tond on Lu Yu¡¯s head, he would definitely be able to kill Lu Yu! Lu Yu was currently unconscious and waspletely defenseless. Although his defense was solid, this was only his overall defense; the defense of each body part was different. For example, for a weak part like the neck, even if his overall defense were high, the damage dealt there would be higher than the other parts. He pulled out the whip with all his might and was about to strike Lu Yu¡¯s head. Lu Yu¡¯s life or death was about to be decided at this critical juncture! Suddenly, a figure appeared behind Liao Xie and ran over quickly. Before Liao Xie could whip out his long whip, Wang Meng pounced on him and tackled him to the ground. Wang Meng used all his speed to crash into Liao Xie and m him over. After being hit, Liao Xie was angered and cursed, ¡°Bastard, you ruined my n! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± He quickly raised his leg and kicked Wang Meng¡¯s chest. A huge force exploded on Wang Meng¡¯s chest. Bang! With a muffled sound, Wang Meng was sent flying backward. His chest caved in, and the huge force made him faint. While Wang Meng was flying in the air, Han Xuefei raised her hands and released her telekinesis to catch him and guide him tond gently. Xu Yuan quickly ran to Wang Meng¡¯s side and carefully examined his wound. Wang Meng had already fallen into a state of unconsciousness. His chest had many fractures, and he was constantly spitting out blood. Xu Yuan quickly reached out his right hand and released a green light, healing Wang Meng. At that moment, Liao Xie, who had been knocked over, quickly got up and walked toward Lu Yu again. Suddenly, he felt that it was difficult for his legs to exert force. As he walked forward, an invisible force was restraining him. He looked down and realized that no one was holding his legs. He turned around and red at Han Xuefei. ¡°You want to stop me with such a small trick?¡± Heughed disdainfully, turned around, and began striding forward with great force. Han Xuefei¡¯s telekinesis couldn¡¯t stop Liao Xie at all. Liao Xie¡¯s pure power could ignore her telekic obstruction. However, just as Liao Xie turned around, a light ball appeared in front of him. He was stunned for a moment, and his heart suddenly tightened. This is the light element; could it be that Lu Yu had already awakened? The ball of light exploded the next moment, and a harsh light shone. Liao Xie closed his eyes subconsciously but still felt a sharp pain in his eyes. ¡°Damn it!¡± ... He hurriedly retreated and put some distance between them. He had to prevent Lu Yu from taking advantage of this opportunity tounch a sneak attack on him! After a few seconds, his eyes recovered, and he looked in Lu Yu¡¯s direction. He realized that Lu Yu had already propped himself up and was slowly sitting up. His eyes instantly widened! ¡°Impossible! My hypnosis effect shouldn¡¯t end this quickly!¡± He quickly looked around and realized that no one was helping Lu Yu. After Lu Yu recovered, he quickly stood up. He had just used the Light Dragon w¡¯s purification skill to rid himself of his debuffs. Although the speed was a little slow, he was freed from whatever was paralyzing him. This was mainly because it was the first time he had encountered this kind of skill, which meant Lu Yu needed more experience in countering it. If he had released his purification skill the moment he was hypnotized, it wouldn¡¯t have been this dangerous. ¡°You wasted my best opportunity. I¡¯m going to kill you all, you cretins!¡± ... Liao Xie turned around again and red at Han Xuefei. After seeing Liao Xie¡¯s eyes, Han Xuefei¡¯s entire body trembled. Only an executioner who had killed countless people could have such a cold and terrifying gaze. Even if her personality was as cold as ice,pared to Liao Xie, she was gentle like a rabbit. ¡°Who gave you the confidence to talk big here?¡± Lu Yu said as he walked toward Liao Xie. At that moment, the muscles on Lu Yu¡¯s entire right arm expanded, and a tremendous amount of energy was gathering. Chapter 517 - Chapter 517 Fully Charged Chapter 517 Fully Charged Lu Yu walked toward Liao Xie with a terrifying power gathered in his right arm. This power was the Dragon Fist that he was about to release! If he continued to waste time with Liao Xie, he would be in greater danger! Lu Yu decided to give him a Dragon Fist and send him away from this world. When Liao Xie saw Lu Yu, he was about to mock him for being arrogant. However, he felt Lu Yu emanating a scary aura the next moment. !! He sized up Lu Yu and gulped. At that moment, an invisible pressure was constantly seeping out of Lu Yu. The surrounding gravel was blown up into the air, and the powerful energy fluctuations distorted the air. The effect was even more prominent, especially on Lu Yu¡¯s right arm. Liao Xie looked at Lu Yu and got anxious. He knew that Lu Yu¡¯s next attack would be something entirely different! ¡°It seems that you¡¯re finally serious. In that case, I won¡¯t waste any more time.¡± The next moment, Liao Xie spread his wings, and a faint ck mist began to spread out from the pair of ck wings. The ck mist brought along ck crows that flew out in all directions. In an instant, the crows covered the sky and the sun. The faint ck mist was spreading out, with Liao Xie in the center. Liao Xie slowly flew into the air and ced himself in the center of the crows. He looked down at Lu Yu and said, ¡°Well then, let¡¯s see if your trump card is better than mine or not!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s right fist had already umted arge amount of energy, and he needed to find the best time to release it. Moreover, getting close to his enemy¡¯s position would be best. This way, he would be able to utilize his full power. Since Liao Xie was floating in the air, Lu Yu would have to jump to the same height if he wanted to get close to him. The most important thing was that Liao Xie also had quick movement skills. If Lu Yu used Dragon Shadow, it was possible for Liao Xie to also teleport away. Lu Yu was most afraid that Liao Xie would escape when he released the Dragon Fist. If that happened, Lu Yu would be at aplete disadvantage. The Dragon Fist consumed a lot of energy. Lu Yu would be wasted and defeated if it were to miss. At that moment, the crows started to spread out in all directions. The flock of crows that covered the sky let out loud cries, giving everyone else a headache. From time to time, a few crows would charge in Lu Yu¡¯s direction. However, these crows couldn¡¯t break through Lu Yu¡¯s aura before they were blown away. Liao Xie saw this and frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu¡¯s aura to be this strong, and he knew his attack wasn¡¯t weak. ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s see if your trump card is stronger than mine!¡± The next moment, he waved his hand, and the dense flock of crows swarmed toward Lu Yu. Hundreds of crows swarmed over Lu Yu like a tide! Seeing this, Lu Yu quickly turned his left w into his Diamond Dragon w, creating a Golden Barrier. A shield appeared, covering Lu Yu¡¯s entire body. Countless crows pounced at Lu Yu, and every crow that hit Lu Yu¡¯s shield would explode or turn into a cloud of ck mist. The damage caused by the ck crows was stacking up. Lu Yu¡¯s Golden Barrier shielding value continued to decrease, and the cracks increased rapidly. However, around Liao Xie, new groups of ck crows were still being born. ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you canst!¡± Liao Xie roared in anger. His crow swarm was hisst and proudest skill, and he knew very well how terrifying this skill was. This skill was originally meant to deal AoE damage. After all, the range of this attack was so broad that it could cover arge area, including many enemies. However, when only one enemy existed, the crows would focus on attacking one person. Once the group¡¯s damage was concentrated in one person, it could quickly unleash destructive power! He firmly believed that as long as his crow attacked, he would definitely win! Moreover, he didn¡¯t think Lu Yu could hold on for more than another few seconds, as the shield was about to be broken! At this moment, Lu Yu slowly walked forward against the huge pressure. If he did not find a way to deal with this attack in time, he feared that death would reallye for him. Lu Yu was confident that he could escape from Liao Xie, but the losses would be too heavy. If he escaped from this ce, he could escape alone, but not with Wang Meng and the others. Moreover, his Dragon Fist had already been fully charged. It would be a waste if he didn¡¯t use it. ¡°We haven¡¯t decided who¡¯s the winner yet!¡± Lu Yu stared at Liao Xie, who was floating in the air. He noticed that whenever he started to create his crows, Liao Xie seemed to be frozen in ce! Lu Yu discovered this after observing him closely and realizing he could move only once the crows were summoned. However, once he started to create a new flock of crows, his body would immediately stop in the air, and he would not move at all. It was as if time had been frozen for him. If Lu Yu could take advantage of this opportunity to throw a punch, he might be able to hit Liao Xie! At that moment, Liao Xie saw that Lu Yu¡¯s shield was about to break. He eximed haughtily, ¡°Haha, don¡¯t be stubborn. You¡¯re already at death¡¯s door. Soon, you¡¯ll be devoured by my crows and lose your life!¡± The next moment, under the attack of countless crows, Lu Yu¡¯s shield was on the verge of breaking. At the same time, his surroundings were filled with ck mist, dealing continuous damage. Bang! With a loud bang, Lu Yu¡¯s shield exploded, and countless fragments shot out. The crows gathered toward Lu Yu like a tide. It was as if a sizeable ck fog had enveloped Lu Yu¡¯s eyes, making it impossible for him to see what was happening. ... At this moment, Liao Xie sent all the crows around him to attack Lu Yu. He quickly duplicated more crows and used them to deal with Lu Yu¡¯s remaining teammates. However, at this moment, a terrifying aura exploded from Lu Yu¡¯s body. Just this terrifying aura alone was enough to squash the surrounding crows, and they quickly dissipated in the air after turning into ck mist. Seeing this, Liao Xie¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and showed a frightened expression; he didn¡¯t expect his crows to be so easily eliminated. When he felt Lu Yu¡¯s aura, he felt a strong sense of danger! His intuition told him that what he needed to do now was not to clone his crows but to escape! However, just as he was about to p his wings and leave, Lu Yu¡¯s Dragon Fist was thrown out. Chapter 518 - 518 Chapter 518 The Ember Empire 518 Chapter 518 The Ember Empire Chapter 518 The Ember Empire The mighty Dragon Fist was instantly released from Lu Yu¡¯s right arm, apanied by an earth-shattering boom. A tremendous amount of energy was released, and just the waves of air produced were enough to overturn Wang Meng and the others in the distance. The crystals on the ground around Lu Yu all broke into tiny pieces. Not far away, Wang Meng and the rest dodged to the side when they saw Lu Yu release the Dragon Fist. Even if they weren¡¯t standing in front of Lu Yu, they had to get further away, or else they would be in trouble. ¡°Phew! Lu Yu¡¯s finally using his ultimate move!¡± After Wang Meng ran to the side for some distance, he quickly squatted down to observe the situation. He had yet to recover from the heavy blow from Liao Xie, so he could only watch Lu Yu fight. ¡°This punch will end the battle!¡± stated Han Xuefei as she nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say since whether or not Lu Yu can hit him is a question mark.¡± Xu Yuan stared at the battle solemnly. At this moment, Yun Zirou pointed her finger. ¡°Liao Xie won¡¯t be able to dodge in time!¡± The next moment, the powerful impact of the Dragon Fist hit Liao Xie¡¯s body. Bang! With a loud explosion, Liao Xie¡¯s body exploded. The two wings on his back were blown to pieces instantly, and feathers flew everywhere. The aftershock severely mangled his four limbs. The features on his face had been destroyed and twisted beyond recognition. He only stayed in the air for a second before he lost consciousness and began to fall. Whoosh! The next moment, Lu Yu rushed to Liao Xie¡¯s side and caught him with both hands. If this guy were still alive, he would be helpful to Lu Yu. However, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad if he died too. Of course, it would be best if Lu Yu could get some useful information from this guy. After Lu Yu caught Liao Xie, he put him on the ground. Liao Xie¡¯s entire body was a bloody mess. He hadpletely lost the ability to move and was about to lose consciousness. ¡°You¡¯re still breathing. That¡¯s good, although I don¡¯t expect to get anything out of you.¡± If Lu Yu couldn¡¯t get anything out of the person from the Truth Department back in the Freedom Federation, it would be even more challenging to get anything out of this person. Lu Yu still clearly remembered the guy whomitted suicidest time. This group seemed to be possessed by their cult and had lost their minds. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a way out now. Tell me everything you know, and I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± Lu Yu squatted beside him, letting him lean his upper body on a crystal. ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t even think about it¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Even though his entire body was about to be shut down, his voice was still sonorous and powerful. ¡°Eh? You don¡¯t intend to tell me the truth? I guess I¡¯ll have to make your death a little more painful. I didn¡¯t have much hope in the beginning anyway.¡± Upon hearing this, Liao Xie¡¯s entire body seemed to tremble, and he finally let out a long sigh. ¡°Fine, let me tell you something about the ancient ruins. You will know what kind of enemy you are fighting against then!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to give in. Hurry up and tell me!¡± ¡°Cough¡­¡± Liao Xie coughed up blood and said slowly, ¡°The Truth Department has been passed down for thousands of years, and they originally belonged to an ancient empire.¡± Lu Yu was surprised by his first sentence. ¡°Oh, really? The empire you¡¯re talking about, is it the empire in this ancient ruin?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This empire is called the Ember Empire. Thousands of years ago, they inexplicably disappeared, and there are no historical records of them.¡± ¡°But in fact, the empire did not die out. They went into a deep sleep of their own ord.¡± Lu Yu thought for a moment and recalled that Countess Irene, whom he had met before, had indeed woken up from a slumber. And based on that woman¡¯s status, she was a decision-maker in some empire. ¡°Oh, really? What was the purpose of this huge empire? Why are they doing this?¡± ¡°After the Emperor of the Ember Empire dominated the world, he enjoyed himself for decades. He was just tired of the life of that era, so he called on all the imperial cadres of the top five ranks to go into hibernation.¡± ¡°They will then wake up thousands of yearster and take over a whole new world!¡± Liao Xie¡¯s words gave Lu Yu a considerable shock. There was indeed an empire that once existed on thisnd. They did not perish but were in a deep sleep until the time came to descend upon their world and take over. ¡°This guy, what a dream he has. However, times are different now. His great cause will never be realized if he dares wake up!¡± Liao Xie coughed again, and his tone became weaker. ¡°Hehe, you will soon understand how powerful the empire you are fighting against is.¡± ... ¡°Your final ending will be to submit to the king and be one of his people!¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yu felt his head burning and just wanted to end this guy¡¯s life with a punch. ¡°Continue. Where is this king you speak of?¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t even think about finding it in this lifetime. By the time you find it, it¡¯ll be toote!¡± Lu Yu grabbed his neck. He switched his left w to the Explosive Dragon w and started to grab his arm with his sharp ws. The ws were like a shredding machine, cutting into Liao Xie¡¯s muscles as blood flowed out. The intense pain caused Liao Xie¡¯s tired eyes to widen to their maximum. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Before the doctores, I¡¯ll have plenty of time to y with you!¡± Liao Xie rolled his eyes and stared at Lu Yu. He nted his mouth and shook his head slightly. ¡°Today, you¡¯re sending me to hell. In the future, the members of the Truth Department will also send you to hell!¡± ¡°Then you just wait while I destroy all of your Truth Department¡¯s people!¡± ... ¡°Unfortunately, you won¡¯t be able to see it!¡± Lu Yu clenched his fist and directly punched the man¡¯s head. With a crack, the punch broke the man¡¯s skull. After killing Liao Xie with one punch, Lu Yu sat on the ground and sighed. He had seen madness in Liao Xie¡¯s eyes. Obviously, this guy had gone crazy, and all these guys probably believed the world would be destroyed. So they began to serve the king who hadn¡¯t yet arrived and hadn¡¯t yet met¡­ Howughable that this group of people had worked so hard to hide their identities for this purpose! Lu Yu shook his head. He knew that the Truth Potion, which defiedmon sense and the natural order, had only recently bemon. Even the words ¡®Truth Department¡¯ had only be familiar to people in the past few decades. At that moment, Wang Meng ran over and surrounded Lu Yu, asking about the situation. After Lu Yu got up, he was still hesitating about whether to tell them the information he had just learned. Chapter 519 - 519 Chapter 519 The Enemy Who Has Yet To Awaken 519 Chapter 519 The Enemy Who Has Yet To Awaken Chapter 519 The Enemy Who Has Yet To Awaken Wang Meng and the rest surrounded Lu Yu and asked about his situation. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not hurt, are you? That guy was really powerful.¡± ¡°Of course! This guy is probably a core member of the Truth Department. How can he not be powerful?¡± !! Wang Meng rolled his eyes at Xu Yuan. ¡°I was just eximing¡­¡± Han Xuefei nced at the corpse on the ground, then looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that he died. It would be great if we could get some information from him.¡± ¡°Indeed, it would be best to get some information, but the Truth Department is full of lunatics. We won¡¯t be able to get anything useful out of them.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words made the others nod in agreement, as they didn¡¯t expect to get any information from a member of the Truth Department. ¡°This guy should at least be at tinum rank, right? No wonder your battle was so difficult.¡± Yun Ziroumented. Wang Meng rubbed his chest and said, ¡°It¡¯s obvious after I¡¯ve taken that hit. This guy must have been of tinum rank!¡± Xu Yuan looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°What should we do next? Should we just leave, or what?¡± Lu Yu looked at the empty surroundings. Other than the broken crystals on the ground, there were only corpses. The cold and lonely ce made one¡¯s hair stand on end. Lu Yu knew that there must be an even more powerful enemy here¡ªthe one who had not awakened yet, the one from the Ember Empire! ¡°Let¡¯s wait here for a while. I¡¯ll recover my strength and observe the situation around us.¡± Lu Yu walked to the side, found a rtively t crystal, and sat down. Wang Meng and the rest also gathered around and sat beside Lu Yu. ¡°Boss, do we need to look at the insides of the mine? There must be a lot of miners inside.¡± ¡°Many often went missing in this area. They were most likely captured here to work as miners, and some of them were taken to be used as potion ingredients by these bastards!¡± ¡°There are definitely miners, but do you dare to go down?¡± When Lu Yu asked this question, Wang Meng wanted to pat his chest to make a guarantee, but the next moment, he coughed. ¡°I¡­ I really don¡¯t have the guts to do that.¡± After he had calmed down, he remembered that a boss-level character might be hidden in the mine. ¡°Let¡¯s wait here for now. Let¡¯s recover our strength and stamina first. When it gets dark, the miners wille up. If they¡¯re still fine, that means that guy hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡± ¡°Without exception, the strength of those who had just woken up from their slumber will sharply decrease. They needed a long time to recover, and it would be much easier if we could fight them when they just woke up.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hope so. If that¡¯s the case, we still have a chance of winning.¡± Xu Yuan clenched his fist andmented excitedly. Lu Yu drank a bottle of potion, and his physical stamina began to recover quickly. He was still thinking about whether he should reveal Liao Xie¡¯s final information. However, this information was too bombastic. He had to go back and report to the military first. Lu Yu thought about it and nodded slightly. This matter was of great importance. Although Liao Xie¡¯s words might be dubious, if it really happened, it would turn out to be an unprecedented disaster! In such a crisis, it was possible they had to unite the three human forces to fight against the enemy! Of course, he also had to consider whether Liao Xie was telling the truth. After resting for more than ten minutes, Lu Yu¡¯s physical strength returned to its peak. As for Wang Meng, his recovery was a little slow as he had suffered too many fractures. ¡°Why don¡¯t we enter the mine and take a look?¡± Xu Yuan looked around and suggested. Lu Yu stood up. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in and take a look. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s happening inside!¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he walked toward the mine, with Han Xuefei and the rest following behind him. He had only taken two steps when they suddenly heard a series of noises. The six people stood still for a moment, constantly paying attention to their surroundings. After that, Lu Yu took out his walkie-talkie. ¡°It¡¯s a walkie-talkie signal. Someone has connected to my signal.¡± They heaved a sigh of relief when they heard this. ¡°Who could this signal be? Everyone from the Truth Department should be dead by now, right?¡± Xu Yuan asked curiously, but then he became alert. ¡°The other Truth Department members have likelye to check on the situation.¡± ¡°Mountains surround this ce. If they don¡¯t get close, they won¡¯t be able to link to a signal here. Also, this ce is not near any other ces.¡± Lu Yu nodded in agreement with Xu Yuan¡¯s analysis. It was likely to be a signal from someone in the Truth Department. ¡°But let¡¯s still listen to the other party first. Then we¡¯ll consider whether to reply.¡± With that, Lu Yu pressed the button. After that, the walkie-talkie buzzed with static. ¡°Can¡­ can¡­ can you hear me¡­¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t say anything and just waited. ¡°I¡¯m from the Lionheart Empire. Is there anyone nearby?¡± Upon hearing this, everyone was stunned. ... ¡°The Lionheart Empire is here?¡± ¡°How did they get here? Climb over those mountains?¡± ¡°Could they have found this ce because they were looking for the missing person?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask? I don¡¯t think he¡¯s from the Truth Department.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and picked up the walkie-talkie, asking, ¡°Can you hear me?¡± ¡°I can! That¡¯s great, there¡¯s finally a response, but your voice doesn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°I know. Does the person you¡¯re looking for have a golden lizard as a pet?¡± ¡°You¡­ how do you know about this?¡± Lu Yu looked at Xu Yuan and nodded. Evidently, this person had found this ce by relying on the lizard. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I just happened to run into that lizard.¡± ¡°Have you seen the lizard¡¯s owner?¡± ... ¡°No, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Oh¡­ then wouldn¡¯t he be¡­¡± The other party¡¯s tone gradually became pessimistic, certain that the person they were looking for was dead. ¡°Not necessarily. He might still be alive. If everything goes well, I should be able to save him.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know you, you have given me a glimmer of hope¡­¡± The other party didn¡¯t seem to care whether Lu Yu was telling the truth or not, but they felt much better now that they had a glimmer of hope. ¡°I thought he was dead for sure. There was an earthquake and an avnche, so I almost died here too. I hope he¡¯s still alive¡­¡± Lu Yu could roughly guess what the earthquake and avnche were about. However, an earthquake was a little exaggerated. Lu Yu¡¯s punch did notnd on the ground, but an avnche could easily be triggered. ¡°To be honest, I can¡¯t guarantee I can save your friend. I can only try my best.¡± ¡°As long as you try my best¡­¡± At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s feet suddenly began to tremble. The trembling was very light, and if one did not pay attention, one would not notice it ¡­ Chapter 520 - 520 Chapter 520 Someone Out In The Mountains 520 Chapter 520 Someone Out In The Mountains Chapter 520 Someone Out In The Mountains Lu Yu was conversing with his walkie-talkie when he suddenly felt a slight tremor in his surroundings. ¡°There¡¯s movement. Something¡¯s wrong.¡± Lu Yu took down the walkie-talkie and looked around carefully. !! Xu Yuan and the others also looked around. It was exactly the same as before, and there was no change at all. ¡°I don¡¯t think so? We¡¯re the only ones here.¡± ¡°Could it be that someone who can turn invisible has appeared again?¡± ¡°No way, didn¡¯t they all die?¡± Lu Yu shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s the ground shaking. Can you feel the tremors?¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yuan immediately quieted down. He stayed still and began to feel the vibration under his feet. At that moment, Han Xuefei released her telekinesis and pressed it against the ground to feel the vibration too. Soon, Han Xuefei frowned. ¡°There is indeed a slight vibration, but where is iting from? Could it be that this is a precursor to an earthquake?¡± Han Xuefei¡¯s question piqued the curiosity of the others. ¡°You felt an earthquake? Is iting from a distance away?¡± Xu Yuan asked. Han Xuefei shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s far. I¡¯m not sure, but I can feel that the vibration is getting more and more intense. In other words, the source of the vibration is approaching us.¡± Lu Yu immediately became alert. ¡°They said an ancient being is sleeping here, and he must be in the mine!¡± ¡°It¡¯s likely that the reason for the earthquake is that that being is preparing toe to the surface after waking up!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s analysis made Xu Yuan and the others nod their heads, understanding that it made sense. ¡°Shit, doesn¡¯t that mean we¡¯re going to have to fight that person? That bastard is going to be strong!¡± Wang Mengmented with vigor. When they defeated Countess Irenest time, they obtained a powerful magic staff. If he could defeat another one of these ancient beings again, he would gain more. Of course, with opportunitiese risks. They weren¡¯t sure about the enemy¡¯s strength yet, but if they were too strong, Lu Yu and his team might not even have the chance to escape once they couldn¡¯t defeat the enemy. Mountains surrounded them. Unless they had enough time to use the teleportation scroll, the only exit out of these mountains was through the tunnel they came in. ¡°Get ready for battle! Be prepared to face the enemy!¡± Lu Yu gave his orders. At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s walkie-talkie made a sound. ¡°How¡¯s the situation on your side? Did something happen?¡± Lu Yu picked up the walkie-talkie and replied, ¡°We¡¯ve encountered an enemy here. We need to deal with them first before we can go out and find you. You wait there¡­¡± After saying that, Lu Yu put away the walkie-talkie and started to walk in the direction of the mine. ¡­ At that moment, on the other side of the mountain, a figure stood in ce in the white snow, and she was somewhat at a loss. She wore a thick bear-skin coat but still didn¡¯t look very tall. She held the walkie-talkie in her hand tightly and frowned. She had fair cheeks, a pair of deep, alluring eyes, a tall nose, and an exquisite cherry-like mouth, making her look both beautiful and cute. ¡°What should I do¡­¡± She was a little flustered, as she seemed to have sensed something was wrong. A sudden, loud noise startled her when she was near the snowy mountains. A huge avnche urred, and she was buried in the snow. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to struggle out of the snow. The situation in the depths of the mountain range made her worried. What exactly was happening there? ¡°This is troubling. I must report this to the princess!¡± After she finished speaking, she turned around and returned the way she came¡­ At that moment, Lu Yu walked toward the mine. Suddenly, cracks began to appear under his feet. These cracks spread rapidly, causing the surrounding crystals to break. Lu Yu stopped and looked around, getting cautious. ¡°There are cracks in the ground, and they¡¯re covering arge area!¡± Xu Yuan and the others quickly stopped walking. They looked around and could feel something big was about to happen. At that moment, Lu Yu saw a ray of light moving toward him. He focused his eyes and saw that it was a beetle that had crawled out of the crack. Surprisingly, the beetle¡¯s body was covered in ayer of tiny crystal fragments. The beetle was the size of a palm. Soon, more beetles began to crawl out of the cracks. ¡°What is this thing?¡± ... ¡°Are there that many bugs underground?¡± ¡°Hey, there are too many of these bugs!¡± They cried out in surprise while Lu Yu opened his Eye of the Dragon God and looked at the surrounding bugs. He swept his gaze over and quickly saw the origin of these bugs. ¡°They are Crystal Devouring Beetles. They feed on crystals and often appear in ces with many crystals.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words made them all nod. ¡°These bugs should be harmless. After all, they eat crystals, not meat.¡± Lu Yu looked at Xu Yuan and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. However, we have to find the source of this phenomenon!¡± Lu Yu continued to walk forward and still nned on entering the mines. If the being who had been sealed for so long happened to wake up and if Lu Yu were unable to kill him in time, it would be a pity! Therefore, Lu Yu mustn¡¯t miss this opportunity! If he could kill the enemy here and now, he could take over the mines. ... The ores buried underground were highly precious! Just those ine Crystals alone were enough to make countless people fight over them! Wouldn¡¯t they make a fortune using these crystals to trade with other teams? Although Lu Yu had enough wealth, it was still a plus to be able to exchange for more equipment and weapons. Lu Yu shook his head. The battle hadn¡¯t started yet, so he tried not to overthink; the uing battle was more important. He had only taken two steps when several cracks suddenly appeared in front of him. With a loud boom, the ample open space in front of Lu Yu copsed! The area that had copsed was about the size of a basketball court. Lu Yu stopped and took two steps back. ¡°Did the mines copse?¡± Wang Meng asked curiously. Lu Yu shook his head. ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. Even if it copsed, it wouldn¡¯t copse like this. Arge circr area has copsed. How is it possible that a tunnel would copse like this?¡± Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, anotherrge piece ofnd in front of him copsed again. Lu Yu and the others carefully took two steps forward and stood beside the pit. When they looked down, they were astounded to see that the soil and stones looked like they had been swallowed, wriggling their way down. Chapter 521 - 521 Chapter 521 The Crystal Swordsman 521 Chapter 521 The Crystal Swordsman Chapter 521 The Crystal Swordsman The sudden copse made Lu Yu and the others nervous. When they saw what was below the copsed floor, they were all a little surprised. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening down there?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s observe first.¡± Xu Yuan and the others stuck their heads out and looked down at the copsed, colossal pit. In the pit, countless pieces of broken stones, soil, and crystals were all sinking and disappearing. When these thingspletely disappeared, they were surprised to see that the bottom was nothing but endless darkness. It was as dark as the night sky, but there were no starry lights. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Xu Yuan and the others were all stunned. They couldn¡¯t grasp the situation in front of them. Lu Yu, however, observed carefully and knew that something was wrong. At that moment, the endless darkness below began to shrink from a huge circle to a thin crack. An arm suddenly reached out from the crack and grabbed the stone beside it. A second arm also reached out, holding a long and thin sword. But the difference was that the second arm was different from an average person¡¯s arm; this arm was covered in purple crystals. Not only that, the arm was covered in purple-red blood vessels. These blood vessels were visible and looked terrifying. After reaching out his hands, the person crawled out of the crack. When he came out of the crack, he bent over with his sword in his right hand. He seemed to be a little weak. ¡°This person is the one who was sealed?¡± Xu Yuan looked at Lu Yu and asked. Lu Yu quickly opened his Eye of the Dragon God and looked at the person below. [ Lincoln ] [ Talent: Air Piercing Swordsmanship (SS-Level). Passive effect (swinging a long sword or long saber will release sword auras. The sword aura will ignore the enemy¡¯s armor.) Active effect (long sword can pierce through the air and cause an intense explosion. The sword aura it generates can also trigger an explosion.) ] [ Overall strength: tinum rank 3 ] Reading his simple introduction, Lu Yu immediately became anxious. This guy wasn¡¯t going to be easy to deal with; his SS-Level talent alone wasn¡¯t ordinary. The most important thing was that his strength was at the level of a tinum rank three. Compared to Lincoln, Lu Yu¡¯s overall strength was equal or lower. However, this guy seemed to have just woken up. Lu Yu would not be his match if he could recover quickly and increase his strength rapidly. Lu Yu had to either end the battle quickly or escape as soon as possible. Otherwise, only death awaits Lu Yu. After hesitating for a moment, Lu Yu knew that he had to kill this guy! He needed to get the mine! This person who had just woken up must die here! ¡°His name is Lincoln. He is a swordsman and is good at using sword aura with a wide range. Be careful.¡± After Lu Yu finished speaking, Xu Yuan and the others nodded slightly to show they understood his words. At that moment, Lincoln, deep in thought, raised his head and looked at Lu Yu when he heard someone call his name. His upper body was bare, and his long red hair fell over his shoulders. His eyes had red pupils, and when he stared at them, Lu Yu, Wang Meng, and the others felt a chill. This guy¡¯s eyes showed that he had killed many people. He was definitely one of the best executioners of his era! ¡°Who are you guys?¡± He opened his mouth and asked in a low voice. Lu Yu looked down at him and simply replied, ¡°A person who wants your life!¡± However, Lincoln only smiled. ¡°You¡¯re quite boastful.¡± The next moment, he picked up his sword and jumped out of the pit. He stood not far away from Lu Yu, raised his long sword, and pointed it at Lu Yu. ¡°You dare intrude into my territory? You¡¯re courting death, and it will be your death today.¡± His tone was cold and emotionless, as if he were a robot. But even so, the killing intent contained in this voice would still make people shudder. ¡°This guy won¡¯t be easy to deal with, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably another strong enemy. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t help much¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll watch the situationter and find an opportunity¡­¡± ¡°Every enemy I¡¯ve met said I will die at their hands, but I guess that never came true.¡± Lu Yu looked at Lincoln and replied. After saying that, Lu Yu took the lead and charged at him. Lu Yu switched to his Undead Dragon ws. Like before, he would try inflicting his opponent with some debuffs, increasing his chances of winning in a drawn-out battle. Lincoln looked at Lu Yu and stood there expressionlessly. He swung his long sword, and a beam of sword aura shot out. Seeing this, Lu Yu didn¡¯t hesitate a moment longer. He released his ck Mist and became invisible at once, quickly avoiding the sword aura. Lu Yu had the advantage of intelligence and knew it was impossible to dodge this guy¡¯s sword auras unless he hid far away. Otherwise, the explosion caused by the sword auras alone was enough to damage Lu Yu. Therefore, Lu Yu decisively used his ck Mist, bing invisible as he used Dragon Shadow, allowing him to appear in front of Lincoln quickly. Lincoln slightly raised his brows. He did not expect Lu Yu to be so cautious when it seemed like he was just testing the waters. Soon, the ck Mist spread to Lincoln¡¯s surroundings, turning his vision pitch ck. He couldn¡¯t see his surroundings clearly, but he could sense that Lu Yu was approaching him. ... ¡°The people of this era are sure strong. However, you are not the masters of this world!¡± After saying that, he picked up his long sword and thrust forward. The sharp sword came at him, and Lu Yu hurriedly dodged to the side. Lu Yu opened his right palm, and dazzling mes instantly spurted out. Boom! A huge fireball was released, and it immediately engulfed Lincoln! The me quickly attached itself to his body and started to burn. Lu Yu quickly retreated and retracted his ck Mist. Lincoln was done after getting hit with Lu Yu¡¯s Undead Fire. Lu Yu just had to find another opportunity to add the effect of his Rotten w, and Lincoln would be dead! Lincoln¡¯s expression slightly twisted. The mes on his body made him feel pain, and he couldn¡¯t extinguish the mes. His skin gradually turned red from the burning. He frowned and stared at Lu Yu. ¡°I know what kind of me you¡¯re using, I know¡­¡± ... The next moment, he raised his sword with his right hand. The purple crystal on his right arm started emitting dazzling light! The radiance was infused into his long sword at breakneck speed, and the infusion took almost an instant toplete. The next moment, he swung his sword above his head. To Lu Yu¡¯s surprise, a crack appeared in the direction of his swing, and it was slowly opening. This was a spatial rift! After the crack opened, a ray of light shone down andnded on Lincoln. Chapter 522 - 522 Chapter 522 Space-Splitting Slash 522 Chapter 522 Space-Splitting sh Chapter 522 Space-Splitting sh Lincoln swung his sword, and a crack appeared in the void above him. From the gap, a dazzling light shone down. The light quickly washed away the Undead Fire on his body, making Lu Yu¡¯s Undead Fire lose its effect. Lu Yu was surprised at the scene before him but quickly reacted. !! This person¡¯s body structure was unique. The power of the ine Crystals on his arm could be injected into his long sword, allowing him to create cracks in space itself. This was the first time Lu Yu had seen such abination, which was strange to him. ¡°It seems this guy will not be easy to deal with.¡± Xu Yuan sighed. He had witnessed Lu Yu¡¯s many battles and knew how powerful the Undead Fire was. The ensuing battle would be much more difficult if this skill were countered. After all, once this debuff was applied, the only way out for the enemy was to fight to the death with Lu Yu. As for Lu Yu, he only needed to drag it out, and he could slowly exhaust his enemy to death, easily defeating them. However, this skill would be almost useless once he encountered an enemy with a light element. What surprised Lu Yu was that the guy in front of him didn¡¯t have the power of a light element, but he could create cracks and let light elemental rays out from the cracks. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but be curious. Where did this crack connect to? The crack above Lincoln¡¯s head was slowly closing up. The mes on his body had been entirely extinguished, leaving no trace behind. ¡°You¡¯ve mastered the power of the Death Spirit Dragon. I can tell that you¡¯re special. However, if you¡¯re the enemy of the empire, I won¡¯t show mercy.¡± Lincoln looked at Lu Yu¡¯s ws carefully, immediately recognizing them as the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s ws, and his gaze turned serious. ¡°I must erase your existence!¡± As he spoke, he raised his long sword and swung it. A sword aura exploded and attacked Lu Yu. Lu Yu quickly activated his Dragon Shadow skill and instantly disappeared from the spot, dodging in another direction. However, just as he dodged, another sword aura immediately attacked him. Lu Yu dodged again, only to find Lincoln swinging his sword repeatedly. Like a strong wind, sword auras were being released. This guy¡¯s sword aura was generating itself for free as he kept swinging his sword. Seeing this, Lu Yu knew that dodging wasn¡¯t a solution. If he continued to dodge like this, he would end up in a terrible state sooner orter. Not to mention the stamina consumption was racking up. The enemy just stood there and swung his sword while he had to run around with all his might. The stamina consumption was on apletely different level. It was time to charge at Lincoln! Thus, Lu Yu rushed toward Lincoln. Looking at the iing Lu Yu, Lincoln¡¯s lips curled up as he swung his sword again. Swoosh! More sword auras cut through the air and shot toward Lu Yu. The moment a sword aura touched Lu Yu, a loud bang was heard as an explosion was created. The st wave from the explosion swept out in all directions. This explosion wasn¡¯t bomb-like but more like the air being blown apart. The power of this explosion made Xu Yuan and the others marvel. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to walk out of this explosion intact. None of the five felt that they could withstand such an explosion. After the explosions ended, Lu Yu still ran forward quickly. Lincoln looked at Lu Yu and was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu to be able to take the explosions unscathed. However, no one saw that Lu Yu¡¯s left hand had turned into his Diamond Dragon w. The golden armor on the dragon w had beenpletely shattered, leaving only a slender arm. Lincoln quickly picked up his sword and wanted to thrust forward. However, with Lu Yu¡¯s speed, he was already in front of Lincoln, and his ws were about to grab him. Lincoln was on guard. He quickly raised his sword in front of him, defending himself. At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s ws turned into his Explosive Dragon ws. He spread his fingers and grabbed the sword tightly. The sharp de was held tightly, and Lu Yu¡¯s ws weren¡¯t hurt. ¡°Your ws are hard, but what¡¯s the use?¡± Lincoln jabbed forward with all his might. The huge force forced Lu Yu back. Lu Yu didn¡¯t underestimate this guy¡¯s strength. Thebined strength of tinum rank three was almost identical to Lu Yu¡¯s strength stats. As Lincoln continued this fight, his strength increased, which was getting fatal! At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s ws began to turn red and simultaneously released an intense heat. The scorching heat surged out and was transmitted to the long sword. Lincoln frowned when he felt the extreme heat assaulting his weapon. Lu Yu started using his ming w attack, heating his ws up. This high temperature was enough to melt most metals. If it couldn¡¯t be melted, it meant the temperature wasn¡¯t high enough, and Lu Yu just had to increase the number of times he stacked his ming w attack. At that moment, a dent appeared at the point of contact between Lu Yu¡¯s ws and the de! The de of Lincoln¡¯s sword had melted a little, and a crack had begun to appear! Lincoln was enraged when he saw that his sword was damaged. ... ¡°Bastard! You dare destroy my treasured sword!¡± He was furious. He forcefully tried pulling the long sword out of Lu Yu¡¯s ws. However, Lu Yu¡¯s strength was firm. No matter how hard Lincoln tried to pull, he couldn¡¯t tear his sword out of Lu Yu¡¯s hands. At that moment, Lincoln¡¯s forehead was already covered in sweat. He quickly kicked Lu Yu¡¯s stomach. This kick was fast andnded on Lu Yu¡¯s stomach almost instantly. The next moment, Lu Yu felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. He released his hands, and the tremendous force sent his entire body flying backward. Whoosh! Lu Yu¡¯s figure was sent flying backward at high speed. Just as he was about to hit the ground, an invisible force suddenly held him up, making him stand on his feet. Lu Yu didn¡¯t even need to think to know that Han Xuefei helped him. The next moment, a harsh sword aura came at him from just shy of five meters away. When Lincoln kicked Lu Yu away, he also released a sword aura, which flew along with Lu Yu. ... Seeing this, Lu Yu quickly increased his speed and dodged to the side. After dodging the sword aura, Lu Yu finally caught his breath. If he had fallen to the ground just now, he would have taken the sword aura head-on. Fortunately, Han Xuefei, standing far away, saw it clearly and acted in time. Even Lu Yu himself didn¡¯t see clearly that there was a sword aura following him. Sometimes, bystanders could see more clearly than the person himself. After dodging the sword aura attack, Lu Yu stared intensely at Lincoln. He didn¡¯t seem to be able to gain the upper hand in a close-range battle with this guy. If he fought him from a distance, it would probably still be difficult¡­ Chapter 523 - 523 Chapter 523 A Troublesome Opponent 523 Chapter 523 A Troublesome Opponent Chapter 523 A Troublesome Opponent The enemy in front of him was still very difficult to deal with, and Lu Yu was already a little overwhelmed. If he couldn¡¯t find a method to deal with Lincoln, it would be very difficult for Lu Yu to achieve any results. He looked around, and after a moment of thought, he decided to use his Dark Dragon w to release more ck Mist, as it would still be difficult to face him head-on. !! The next moment, Lu Yu charged toward Lincoln. Like before, Lu Yu was halfway when Lincoln swung his long sword, and more sword auras shot out in Lu Yu¡¯s direction. Each sword aura was extremely sharp and powerful. If Lu Yu collided with one, he would be severely injured. A ck fog began to form around Lu Yu at that precise moment! The ck fog enveloped their surroundings almost instantly as if a dozen smoke bombs had been thrown in a row and exploded simultaneously. The smokepletely dispersed and covered the surroundings, causing them to be covered entirely. The ck Mist spread to the size of three to four basketball courts, and itpletely enveloped the two of them. Lincoln furrowed his brows when he saw the ck fog around him. The visibility was extremely low. ¡°Hmph. You want to y dirty with me, right? Let¡¯s see if you have the ability to do so!¡± The next moment, he began to swing his long sword and sh forward. A beam of sword aura shot out and broke through the ck Mist, finally hitting a rock. However, the sword aura didn¡¯t have much effect on the ck Mist, let alone disperse it. Lincoln got serious after realizing he couldn¡¯t disperse the ck Mist or escape it. After all, the ck Mist was Lu Yu¡¯s territory. Lu Yu would find an opportunity to attack as long as he moved. He furrowed his brows as he scanned his surroundings. Although the visibility was extremely low, as if he were in a small, dark room, he still carefully examined his surroundings. From the previous exchange, he could tell that Lu Yu¡¯s main attack method was closebat. Therefore, if Lu Yu wanted to defeat him, he would have to get close to him. At that moment, Lu Yu had turnedpletely invisible and was quietly approaching Lincoln. Very quickly, Lu Yu was behind Lincoln. At the same time, his right w turned into his Undead Dragon w. The next moment, Lu Yu reached out his ws and wed at Lincoln¡¯s back. Swish! The sharp ws scratched Lincoln¡¯s back, instantly leaving five long, thin wounds with blood oozing out. Feeling the sudden pain, Lincoln turned around and swung his sword. Swoosh! Lu Yu hurriedly took a step back and dodged Lincoln¡¯s sword. Seeing that there was no one behind him, Lincoln was stunned. He then realized that his enemy must have some means of concealment, which was likely to be invisibility! He reached out his left hand and touched his back. When he saw his hand covered in blood, he was instantly enraged. ¡°How dare you sneak attack me! You¡¯re looking for death!¡± He lifted his long sword and prepared to swing out more sword aura. Suddenly, he felt that he was unable to muster his strength. Although it was only a slight twinge, it still caught his attention. He lowered his right arm and raised it to look at it carefully. Lincoln was shocked to see some fine wrinkles on his right hand, which was holding his sword. This made him start to wonder, where did these wrinklese from? Could it be that he had been sleeping for too long and some side effects had urred? Just as he was thinking, he was once again surprised that the wrinkles on his hands seemed to have deepened. ¡°No¡­ this is a problem! What¡¯s going on?¡± He seemed to have realized that something was wrong. The wrinkles on his hands definitely did not appear out of thin air! Very quickly, he remembered Lu Yu¡¯s sneak attack. It was after that attack that he felt something was wrong. He knew a lot and had heard of debuffs that could make people age. ¡°Bastard, how dare you inflict such a debuff on me. It looks like I won¡¯t be able to y with you anymore. Let me end your life!¡± After saying that, Lincoln picked up his long sword and was about to swing it in all directions. However, Lu Yu was already close to him. Lu Yu half-squatted as he walked over to Lincoln¡¯s side. His right w transformed into his Explosive Dragon w, which exuded a terrifyingly high temperature when it was revealed; orange light illuminated his surroundings. Swoosh! Lincoln saw the light and reacted. Fortunately, Lu Yu¡¯s ws were already on Lincoln¡¯s thigh. Squelch! Lincoln¡¯s thigh was cut open with a swipe of Lu Yu¡¯s w. The wound was so deep that the bones in his thigh could be seen! Moreover, the high temperature caused the wound to cauterize instantly, reducing the possibility of treatment. A sharp pain shot up to Lincoln¡¯s head, and he couldn¡¯t help but let out an angry roar! ¡°Arghh! You must die!¡± His roar shook the surrounding area. Still outside the ck fog, Xu Yuan and the others gulped when they heard this angry shout. ¡°This shout, what¡¯s happening inside?¡± ... ¡°This voice belongs to the enemy. Lu Yu must have the upper hand!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Lu Yu is as strong as always, and dealing with this enemy is simply too easy!¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to win, and the mines will be ours.¡± Lincoln, who was in the ck Mist, felt pain all over his body. The humiliation and anger in his heart exploded at that moment. He clenched his long sword and gritted his teeth as all the muscles in his body expanded. The next moment, he swung his sword with all his might. The speed and frequency of the swings were so fast that only afterimages were left behind. It was impossible for Lu Yu to see the trajectory of his arm and sword! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! He swung his sword continuously, releasing countless sword auras that shot out in all directions. Boom! A beam of sword energy shot past Lu Yu, causing him to shiver. He looked at Lincoln, who was in the ck Mist. Lincoln seemed to have gone crazy, crazily attacking his surroundings and continuously releasing sword auras. ... With the speed of his sword swings, he shot 50 to 60 sword auras in the blink of an eye. He released them not only into his surroundings but also into the sky. He was shooting sword aura from all 360 degrees without any blind spots. The sword aura was like a gale. Not only was it powerful, but it was also getting difficult to dodge them. Lu Yu continuously dodged and jumped within the ck Mist. He was tense and had to ensure that he wouldn¡¯t be hit. The countless sword auras shot out and continued after breaking through the ck Mist. Outside the ck fog, Xu Yuan and the others saw the dense sword auras before them and quickly found a ce to hide. ¡°He must have gone crazy, releasing sword auras like this!¡± ¡°It seems like he¡¯s been provoked. Let¡¯s hide for now!¡± ¡°This enemy won¡¯t be easy to deal with¡­¡± Boom! Many flying sword auras hit the snow-capped mountains in the distance, causing more explosions. Chapter 524 - 524 Chapter 524 Phantom Sword Dance 524 Chapter 524 Phantom Sword Dance Chapter 524 Phantom Sword Dance In the ck Mist, Lincoln continued to release his sword auras. There was no way to escape, and it was almost impossible to dodge all of them. These sword auras flew to the top and middle of the snowy mountains in the distance. The explosions caused a huge avnche that came crashing down. At that time, Xu Yuan and the others quickly found a huge stone and hid behind it. !! Even though the rocks they were hiding behind wererge enough, the constant bombardment of sword auras caused the rock to break up and be smaller. Lu Yu hurriedly dodged left and right in the ck Mist, avoiding Lincoln¡¯s sword aura attack. He refused to believe that this guy wouldn¡¯t get tired! In less than 30 seconds, Lincoln¡¯s right hand stopped swinging the sword, and he panted slightly. ¡°It hasn¡¯t disappeared yet¡­ it seems that all my sword auras have been dodged. In that case, I can only do this¡­¡± He muttered to himself. He had released so many sword auras, but in the end, not a single one of them hit Lu Yu. Because Lincoln could not see the enemy, he could only swing blindly. But he was now confident that he could disperse the ck Mist. He raised his left hand and ced it under the long sword. He held the sword in his right hand and ced the de on the crystals on his left arm. The ine Crystals on the surface of his skin began to inject energy into his sword. Buzzzz! The long sword was filled with energy, and the de glowed with a faint purple light. After that, Lincoln shed his front lightly. The next moment, a crack appeared out of thin air, and the crack slowly began to open. When the crack opened, a powerful suction force began to absorb the surrounding ck Mist. Whoosh! The ck Mist gushed into the crack like a gust of wind. The speed at which it was absorbed was far beyond Lu Yu¡¯s imagination. He eventually figured out where the crack was connected. With such a strong suction force, the other end of the crack was probably in outer space. Swoosh! The surrounding ck mist was being sucked away and thinned out quickly. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch, so he charged at Lincoln again. ¡°You¡¯ve already been exposed!¡± More than half of the ck Mist had been absorbed, and Lu Yu¡¯s invisibility effect was getting worse. Lincoln turned around, picked up his long sword, and thrust it toward Lu Yu¡¯s chest. Seeing the sharp deing at him, Lu Yu quickly retreated and dodged the attack. Lincoln gritted his teeth angrily as Lu Yu easily dodged his first attack. If not for his injured leg and the debuffs, how could he not hit Lu Yu? He couldn¡¯t even hit a spearhead brat with the swordsmanship he was most proud of! ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious who has the upper hand? It¡¯s a pity you will die in my hands right after you wake up. But don¡¯t worry; this thousand years of sleep will only be remembered as a dream.¡± Lu Yumented as he charged at Lincoln again. Lincoln whipped his sword, which he held in his hand. He stood still, took a deep breath, and closed his eyes. ¡°Phantom Sword Dance!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t used this skill in a long time. It will be your honor to be defeated by it.¡± A light blue light appeared on Lincoln¡¯s body. He then charged toward Lu Yu. However, in the process of his dash, he left behind his shadows. Every shadow seemed to be a fixed picture, showing the trajectory of his movements. At that moment, two more different trajectories appeared beside him, and they all charged toward Lu Yu simultaneously. Three different tracks, the same person, and countless shadows. These things overwhelmed Lu Yu, and he could not tell which was the real Lincoln. The most important thing was that he was still in the dark about the effect of this skill. Swoosh! The three shadows quickly arrived at Lu Yu¡¯s side and surrounded him. The three figures began to swing their swords. In an instant, hundreds of sword aura gushed out! Looking at the dense and dazzling sword auras around him, Lu Yu immediately got anxious. The situation before him gave Lu Yu a sense of crisis. He gritted his teeth and quickly injected his dragon power into his right arm. Without thinking too much, he punched out! Boom! An explosion rang out, and the earth shook violently. Cracks appeared on the ground and quickly spread in all directions. The shadows surrounding Lu Yu all disappeared in an instant. The huge explosion shocked Xu Yuan and the others. ¡°Woah¡­ isn¡¯t this explosion a little too intense?¡± ... ¡°That guy could surround Lu Yu in an instant, and at the same time, he quickly sent out so many sword auras. That¡¯s too terrifying!¡± ¡°Lu Yu used the Dragon Fist to counter the enemy¡¯s skill. He should be able toe out unscathed.¡± Yun Zirou stared at the battle seriously and was certain that Lu Yu had used his Dragon Fist. Although the effect of his punch wasn¡¯t strong, it was to defend against the enemy¡¯s skill, so its performance was slightly worse. However, it was definitely the Dragon Fist. Under normal circumstances, it wasn¡¯t difficult for the Dragon Fist to blow away a vi or a small hill with one punch. Moreover, the visual impact would be shocking. But this punch, besides a huge explosion, produced nothing else. The explosion ended, and the waves dissipated as arge pit appeared on the ground. Lincoln was pushed back by the shockwaves for more than ten meters. He stabbed his sword into the ground and slowly came to a stop. As for Lu Yu, he stood at his original spot. This ce had already be a huge crater like a trench after a war. Lu Yu stood in the pit, one knee on the ground, gasping for air. Several scars had appeared on his shoulders and neck, and the armor on his body was almostpletely shattered. The explosion had caused him quite a bit of damage. ... On the other hand, Lincoln was unharmed. He was only forced to retreat. But even so, Lu Yu still had the upper hand. If the debuffs were still on Lincoln, he would still win. Of course, there was one more thing that couldn¡¯t be ignored. Lincoln was recovering his strength as time passed. The battle was not over yet, so it was hard to say who would be the victor. At that moment, Lu Yu stood up and looked at Lincoln. Lincoln pulled his sword from the ground and held it in his hand again. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d be able to defend yourself against the skill I¡¯m most proud of. Let me see if you have any other trump cards!¡± As he spoke, he ced the long sword at his waist as if he had ced it in a sheath, except he did not have a scabbard. His entire body began to emit great energy fluctuations at this moment. Lu Yu¡¯s eyes widened slightly. Why did this action look so much like Iaido? Chapter 525 - 525 Chapter 525 Iaido 525 Chapter 525 Iaido Chapter 525 Iaido Lincoln sheathed his sword and faced Lu Yu. At that moment, his entire body was umting energy, and the energy fluctuations around him were surging wildly. Lu Yu could feel the energy gathering in Lincoln¡¯s body without getting close. !! Clearly, Lincoln was about to use his skills again. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but sigh at Lincoln¡¯s many powerful skills. Lincoln¡¯s Phantom Sword Dance was already an exemry skill for Lu Yu. It could even be considered a sure-kill skill. However, Lincoln¡¯s new skill would most likely be stronger, judging from the current situation. Lincoln¡¯s body rapidly moved forward, charging toward Lu Yu the next moment. When he charged, he did not move at all. Instead, he stood still on both feet, and his body just moved forward on its own. Swoosh! In the blink of an eye, he had closed the distance between him and Lu Yu, making the distance between them less than ten meters. He pulled out his long sword and shed at Lu Yu. The next moment, a terrifying sword aura shot toward Lu Yu. The sword aura swept away the surrounding rocks and crystals and attacked Lu Yu with incredible power. The speed of the sword aura was fast, and Lu Yu had no way to dodge it. He quickly raised his ws and decided to take it head-on. The Dragon Fist had already weakened Lu Yu¡¯s physical strength a lot. He had to take this attack head-on, even though he felt weak. Lu Yu¡¯s ws had transformed into his Diamond Dragon ws at that point. He held his ws in front of his body, blocking his upper body. The next moment, the sword aura collided with Lu Yu¡¯s ws. The sword aura instantly exploded, creating a terrifying explosion! Boom! The violent explosion caused the surrounding area to shake violently. With Lu Yu as the center, countless cracks appeared under his feet, spreading in all directions. The stones and dust from the explosion made it difficult for anyone else to see the situation here. Not far away, Xu Yuan and the others looked at the situation on Lu Yu¡¯s side and couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. ¡°No, I have to go. I can¡¯t stand by and watch Lu Yu die!¡± Xu Yuan couldn¡¯t sit still any more; he got up and walked toward Lu Yu. Han Xuefei used her telekinesis to stop Xu Yuan, making him unable to move. ¡°You¡¯ll die if you go there!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. My mission is to ensure Lu Yu¡¯s survival. As long as he is still breathing, I can cure him. I will find a way to bring him out of here!¡± He looked a little anxious. ¡°Let go of me! You don¡¯t have a deep rtionship with him. Even if he dies, it won¡¯t affect you much, but it¡¯s different for me!¡± Hearing this, Han Xuefei pursed her lips but still shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lu Yu is still alive.¡± ¡°How can you be sure?¡± Xu Yuan asked. ¡°There¡¯s a figure standing there in the smoke. He shouldn¡¯t be dead, but he¡¯s definitely injured.¡± ¡°However, even if the five of us band together, we¡¯re still not that guy¡¯s match.¡± Han Xuefei¡¯s words made them realize they were no match for Lincoln. ¡°I¡¯ll still have to give it a try.¡± Xu Yuan was still anxious. Ever since they arrived here, this was the first time he felt that Lu Yu was going to die. The enemy in front of them was so powerful that they felt suffocated, and they couldn¡¯t think of a way to win against Lincoln. ¡°How do we defeat this guy? His attack is too strong!¡± Wang Meng clenched his fist and sighed. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go up and harass him and buy some time for Lu Yu?¡± Su Qing suggested. Her balls of light were always useful for harassing enemies. ¡°Forget it,¡± Yun Zirou said, shaking her head. ¡°The difference in strength is too great. I¡¯m sure our movements are iparably slow in his eyes.¡± ¡°In addition, this enemy attacks fast and from afar. His sword aura will most likely kill us before we even get close.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Qing nodded helplessly. ¡°So I guess we really can only watch from here?¡± ¡°Take out your walkie-talkie and contact the person from the Lionheart Empire team. Tell them to call for reinforcements.¡± Wang Meng suggested as he took out his walkie-talkie. The few of them looked at each other, and for a moment, they all felt that this was a good choice. This method is possible. I hope it can contact the outside world! Xu Yuan took out his walkie-talkie, turned it on, and searched for a nearby signal. The walkie-talkie buzzed for a long time, but there was no response. He swallowed and asked nervously, ¡°Why is there no signal?¡± ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s also possible that the guy just happened to be in a ce where there¡¯s no signal. Why don¡¯t we wait¡­¡± The few of them sighed helplessly and could only continue to wait. At that moment, the smoke gradually dispersed, and Lu Yu¡¯s figure was revealed. The armor on Lu Yu¡¯s body waspletely shattered. His equipment was in a state of damage that could not even be repaired. ... Under the broken armor, there was a ragged ck coat. Lu Yu¡¯s muscles could be clearly seen from the torn part of his coat. Not only was his body armor shattered, but so was his helmet. Countless wounds appeared on Lu Yu¡¯s face as if numerous small knives had cut him. As for Lu Yu¡¯s ws, they were already bare. The diamond armor on them had beenpletely shattered, leaving nothing behind. ¡°I¡¯m really surprised that you managed to resist it. But even so, you¡¯re dead. Your defeat is certain, so don¡¯t struggle!¡± The next moment, Lincoln charged toward Lu Yu again with his sword. He dashed forward for a few meters and swung his long sword continuously. Swish, swoosh, swish! Three consecutive sword auras were shot out, different from the Iaido sword aura. Although these three sword auras were weaker, their power still shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. Especially since Lu Yu was in such a bad state, he couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. Lu Yu raised his arm and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. ... ¡°You only know how to hide behind and release your sword auras. A swordsman like you is a disgrace to all swordsmen!¡± The next moment, Lu Yu jumped into the air, and a ck cloak appeared on his back. After that, the cloak wrapped around Lu Yu¡¯s body, making him look like a flying shuttle. Swish! Lu Yu was fast, swooping through the air as he quickly approached Lincoln. He swooped down on Lincoln. Whoosh! In an instant, Lu Yu was right in front of Lincoln. Looking at Lu Yu¡¯s astonishing speed, Lincoln furrowed his brows and raised his sword to defend himself. However, Lu Yu retracted his ws and did a forward somersault,nding a kick on Lincoln¡¯s sword. Bang! He kicked the sword, and it made a muffled sound. The tremendous force sent Lincoln stumbling backward. The de of his sword trembled violently with his arms. Blood started to flow out of the web between his thumb and forefinger. Lu Yunded on the ground and immediately rushed forward. Chapter 526 - 526 Chapter 526 A Tough Battle 526 Chapter 526 A Tough Battle Chapter 526 A Tough Battle Lu Yu¡¯s kick forced Lincoln to retreat. After gaining the upper hand for a short while, Lu Yu hurriedly rushed forward. Lu Yu¡¯s left w turned into his Flowing Water Dragon w, and an Armor-Piercing Water Spear quickly formed in his palm! Swoosh! The spear of water shot out toward Lincoln¡¯s abdomen. Squelch! The water spear was like a high-pressure water gun, and it drilled a bloody hole as thick as a thumb in Lincoln¡¯s abdomen. His defensive power was rapidly reduced by nearly half, putting him in danger. Lu Yu rushed forward, not giving him any chance to rest. Lincoln¡¯s body was rapidly aging due to the effects of the Rotten w. Lincoln was already exhausted from the wounds on his body and the skill Lu Yu had just used. If Lincoln drags this battle out any longer, he will perish here! ¡°Uh¡­ no! I still have a mission to aplish. I can¡¯t waste my life on you!¡± He picked up the long sword and thrust it at Lu Yu. The two sides were facing each other. Lu Yu stared at Lincoln with a grave expression as if he wanted to eat him up. Swoosh! Lincoln¡¯s long sword came at Lu Yu, and his attack speed didn¡¯t slow down. Once he attacked, Lu Yu found it hard to dodge unless it was a long-distance sword aura attack. Lu Yu was unable to react to the close-range stab. Swoosh! Lincoln¡¯s long sword pierced Lu Yu¡¯s abdomen, and blood flowed from the de. Psssh! As Lu Yu¡¯s blood flowed out, it released steam that could only be produced at high temperatures! Lincoln¡¯s long sword stabbed into Lu Yu¡¯s abdomen, while Lu Yu¡¯s right w shed toward Lincoln¡¯s chest. Five bloody wounds appeared on Lincoln¡¯s chest; Lu Yu cut through flesh, revealing Lincoln¡¯s ribs. Both sides suffered heavy injuries in an instant. To prevent Lu Yu from attacking again, Lincoln quickly kicked Lu Yu¡¯s chest, sending him flying. After rolling a few times on the ground, Lu Yu finally stopped and sat on the ground. Lincoln clutched his chest with one hand and looked like he was in extreme pain. His facial features were contorted, and his teeth were ttering. The veins on his body were bulging, and the intense pain made him tremble wildly. ¡°You bastard!¡± He cursed loudly. He began to walk toward Lu Yu, as he had lost the ability to run. His serious injury had greatly damaged his vitality, causing his strength to decline greatly. At that moment, Lu Yu was lying on the ground, clutching his abdomen with a pale face. He felt weak all over, and his strength was faltering. If this continued, he would die here. He had to stand up andplete the battle. However, after trying a few times, the injury in his abdomen just wouldn¡¯t let him recover. In the distance, Xu Yuan and the others were getting increasingly nervous. ¡°I¡¯m going out to treat him!¡± After saying that, Xu Yuan ran in Lu Yu¡¯s direction. Both sides were already at the end of their rope at this point in the battle. It was time to determine the winner. If Lu Yu could not stand up, it would be his loss! Looking at Xu Yuan¡¯s back, Wang Meng and the rest were helpless. Running over was a sure way to die! ¡°Xu Yuan¡­ why don¡¯t we go over too?¡± Wang Meng suggested. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t keep hiding. If Lu Yu is defeated, we won¡¯t be able to escape either.¡± Yun Zirou and Wang Meng both stood up and walked toward Lu Yu. Su Qing also quickly stood up and followed. As long as it was to save Lu Yu, she had noints and would help. Only Han Xuefei stood where she was, hesitating. At this moment, she had mixed feelings in her heart. There was no hope in this situation, so why couldn¡¯t she leave? She still had a huge family business waiting for her to inherit. Wouldn¡¯t it be too much of a loss if she died here? She looked at Lu Yu, who was lying on the ground in the distance and clenched her fists anxiously. She was only worried about Lu Yu. With her cold personality, Lu Yu was her first true friend! She liked the feeling of being valued by her friends. Although other people also valued her, most did so because of her wealth. However, Lu Yu was different¡­ After hesitating, she followed the others and walked in Lu Yu¡¯s direction. Even if her life were in danger, she wouldn¡¯t stop! At that moment, Lu Yu was lying on the ground, looking up at the sky, his entire body in pain. He clutched his abdomen and tried to stop the bleeding. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re done¡­¡± The one who said this was the Death Spirit Dragon in Lu Yu¡¯s mind. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be powerful? Give me some strength, and let me kill that bastard!¡± Lu Yu cursed. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? I can¡¯t give it to you now anyway.¡± ... ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. What was the situation during the ceremony speech?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a special case¡­¡± ¡°Then stop making sarcastic remarks. You can¡¯t change the fact that I¡¯m about to be defeated soon¡±! ¡°Use your undead warriors to hold on for a while. Your teammates are here¡­¡± After this reminder, Lu Yu did hear a few footsteps approaching. Hence, he quickly picked up his pocket watch. The pocket watch lit up, and a burst of light shed. The next moment, Countess Irene, who was wearing her elegant blue dress, appeared in front of Lu Yu. Lu Yu did not know how long this woman could hold on¡­ At that moment, Lincoln, who was walking toward Lu Yu, was stunned when he saw a familiar figure in front of him. He quickly rubbed his eyes and looked carefully. He was surprised to find that it was Countess Irene! ¡°What¡­ why are you here?¡± ... ¡°Why are you here?¡± His emotions were instantly stirred up as he asked in a trembling voice. However, he soon noticed that something was wrong. There was no life in Countess Irene¡¯s body. She was just like a dead person¡­ Realizing this, Lincoln took two steps back in shock. ¡°Countess Irene¡­ you¡­ you¡¯re already dead?¡± He asked in disbelief, but there was still no response. Plop. Lincoln knelt on the ground with one knee, his face ashen like a stray dog. ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t ept it. It¡¯s impossible. We agreed to meet a thousand yearster. How can you¡­¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes widened when he heard Lincoln¡¯s words. Could this guy be a friend of Countess Irene? No wonder he was so agitated. There must be a special rtionship between them. Lincoln suddenly stood up and headed for Lu Yu. ¡°You must be the one who killed her! I will make you pay with your life!¡± He was enraged. He picked up his long sword and stabbed it at Lu Yu. Lu Yu quickly sat up while holding his stomach. He quickly rolled to the side and dodged the sword. But the next moment, Lincoln¡¯s long sword came at him again. This time, Lu Yu did not have time to react. Suddenly, an invisible force grabbed Lu Yu¡¯s shoulders like a pair of powerful hands and dragged him away quickly. Chapter 527 - 527 Chapter 527 End Of The Battle 527 Chapter 527 End Of The Battle Chapter 527 End Of The Battle Lu Yu quickly dodged Lincoln¡¯s sword. Han Xuefei used telekinesis to pull Lu Yu and slide him across the ground. Very soon, he arrived in front of Xu Yuan and the others. Xu Yuan quickly squatted down beside Lu Yu. He stretched out his hands, releasing a warm green light from his palms. The light shone on Lu Yu¡¯s body, and began to treat his wounds. As they healed, Xu Yuan and the others kept an eye on Lincoln. At that moment, Su Qing was surrounded by five or six light orbs. Yun Zirou had also taken out her weapon and was ready for battle. Wang Meng was fully armed and ready to fight to the death. Everyone was surprised to see Lincoln kneeling on the ground at that moment. Wang Meng changed his fighting stance and stood on the ground, looking at Lincoln curiously. The others also looked on curiously. Lincoln kneeled in the direction of Countess Irene and lowered his head reverently. The wound on Lu Yu¡¯s abdomen gradually recovered. He sat up again and looked in Lincoln¡¯s direction. ¡°What¡¯s he doing?¡± Lu Yu asked while being extremely cautious. ¡°He seems to have gone crazy. Why else would he kneel to a dead person?¡± Wang Meng said, smiling. ¡°These two people know each other and are probably friends?¡± Yun Zirou answered with uncertainty. ¡°Logically speaking, the two of them should be far apart in their social ranking,¡± Lu Yu said after thinking for a moment. ¡°Countess Irene is a noble, a core member of the royal family, while Lincoln is a subordinate of a lord.¡± ¡°A lord will control the power andnd in a region. A lord is rtively independent, but they still take orders from the royal family.¡± ¡°There¡¯s quite a distance in social ranking between the two.¡± ¡°But since they know each other, I won¡¯t stop them from meeting each other.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yu stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s send him to where Countess Irene is!¡± He walked toward Lincoln and stopped in front of him. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve already lost. This is the end.¡± At this moment, Lincoln¡¯s skin was full of wrinkles as he knelt; the effect of Rotten w had prated deep into his bones. It was already toote, even if he could recover and reach his peak. The speed of his body¡¯s aging was already beyond repair. Unless he had a chance to kill Lu Yu, but that was impossible. Lincoln raised his head and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Perhaps this is my fate. However, you must know that no one can stop the revival of the empire. This is the fate of the empire, and it can¡¯t be changed!¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu felt angry. ¡°Stop talking nonsense and keep dreaming!¡± After saying that, Lu Yu¡¯s w went straight down and pierced Lincoln¡¯s chest. In less than five seconds, Lincoln lost his life. A ball of fire started to burn his body. The Undead Fire burned quickly, and Lincoln¡¯s entire body was lit like a torch. Lincoln stood up again and walked to Lu Yu¡¯s side. Lincoln had already be an undead warrior, a puppet tool for Lu Yu. ¡°Very good. Thest threat has been eliminated. We¡¯re safe now.¡± Lu Yu scanned his surroundings and found the ground full of huge potholes, making it look like a ho¡¯s nest. Even in the distance, the mountains were full of potholes. These were the only remnants of Lincoln¡¯s haphazard sword swinging. In an instant, the originally beautiful and spectacr snow mountains were now beyond recognition. It was an ugly sight. ¡°It seems like the restoration and reconstruction of this ce will require a lot of work.¡± ¡°I can mark this ce and have our peoplee over from our stronghold.¡± ¡°If we mine all the crystals here, we¡¯ll make a fortune!¡± Lu Yu eximed. At that moment, Wang Meng volunteered, ¡°Boss, can you let me check the mine?¡± ¡°No problem. If you meet any survivors, bring them out.¡± After Lu Yu finished speaking, Wang Meng walked toward the mine. When Lincoln first appeared, he had caused a massive copse that damaged the entire mine. If the miners weren¡¯t lucky, they might have been buried alive. Just as Wang Meng entered the mine, Lu Yu took out his walkie-talkie. ¡°Can you hear me?¡± Ssssshhhss. After waiting for a while, Xu Yuan was about to say there was no signal when a voice was heard. ¡°I can hear you. This is the royal team of the Lionheart Empire!¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lu Yu. The danger that urred here has been resolved. We can meet up now.¡± Lu Yu decided to meet with the people of the Lionheart Empire. After all, it was only a matter of time before they would have to deal with each other, and it was always good to get to know each other in advance. ¡°No problem. Our princess is already here. She¡¯s at the foot of the snow mountains.¡± ... ¡°Elizabeth? We were in contact once.¡± ¡°Roger that. If youe, please contact us. We¡¯ll be waiting here.¡± ¡°Roger¡­¡± Lu Yu put away his walkie-talkie after that. ¡°It seems that we have a distinguished guest here. It¡¯s time to go and greet them.¡± Xu Yuan and the others looked at each other and were a little nervous. ¡°Interesting. We¡¯re going to meet the princess of the Lionheart Empire. I¡¯m so nervous.¡± Xu Yuanmented. ¡°So what if she¡¯s a princess? Do you think she has more legs than us?¡± Yun Zirou said. ¡°You don¡¯t know this, right? The one entering this ancient ruin is the third princess of the Lionheart Empire. She¡¯s the youngest, cutest, and most beautiful one. She¡¯s the goddess in the hearts of all the citizens of the Lionheart Empire!¡± When the three girls heard Xu Yuan singing praises, their interest was piqued. ¡°That¡¯s beautiful? You¡¯re making me want to go and take a look.¡± Su Qing asked curiously. ... ¡°Of course. When you see her face, you¡¯ll know that I¡¯m not lying.¡± Xu Yuan confidently patted his chest. Lu Yu looked at the time and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out and check out the situation outside?¡± ¡°What about Wang Meng?¡± Lu Yu looked at the mine cave in the distance and said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when he returns.¡± At that moment, Lu Yu took out a nk teleportation scroll. He opened the teleportation scroll. The scroll glowed and quickly marked the location. As long as he marked another location, Lu Yu could use this scroll to teleport back and forth. The marked scroll could directly copy the information onto other nk scrolls or be used for teleportation. After marking it, Lu Yu was ready to leave. The next moment, Lu Yu opened his teleportation scroll. The scroll glowed and brought Lu Yu away. Only Lu Yu used the teleportation scroll, while Xu Yuan and the others stayed where they were, waiting for Wang Meng. At that moment, Lu Yu had been teleported to the vicinity of the stronghold. As long as he marked the coordinates, he could connect the two locations and teleport at will! Chapter 528 - 528 Chapter 528 Connecting Two Places 528 Chapter 528 Connecting Two ces Chapter 528 Connecting Two ces Lu Yu walked toward the stronghold and arrived at the gate; the huge iron gate slowly rose. As soon as the iron gate was lifted, Lu Yu saw Jiang Ning standing opposite him, looking at him. Once the iron gate was lifted entirely, Jiang Ning hurriedly walked out to Lu Yu. !! ¡°Wee back, captain¡­¡± She suddenly realized something and looked around. She asked curiously, ¡°Just¡­ just you alone?¡± ¡°Where are the others? They¡­ don¡¯t tell me?¡± Jiang Ning asked in surprise. She thought Lu Yu was the only one who had returned, and the others had all died! Lu Yu saw her shocked expression and knew she must have misunderstood something. He quickly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink about it. They¡¯re all fine. It¡¯s just that I came back early.¡± Jiang Ning heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing that. ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Jiang Ning asked as she followed Lu Yu into the stronghold. ¡°We found a stronghold of the Truth Department,¡± Lu Yu answered casually. ¡°We cleared out all the people there. Now the mines are ours.¡± Jiang Ning was excited to hear that. ¡°This is great! The mines you¡¯re talking about, are those the mines that can produce ine Crystals?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; that¡¯s the one,¡± Lu Yu confirmed with a nod. ¡°That¡¯s great! With these crystals, it¡¯ll be easier for us to trade with the other teams!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lu Yu agreed. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to mark the teleportation point.¡± After entering the stronghold, Lu Yu took out his teleportation scroll. Half of the formation on the scroll was already drawn, and the other half was nk. As long as Lu Yu injected energy into it, the scroll would record the current coordinates and connect the two teleportation points. ¡°It¡¯s half done. Do you want to connect to the teleportation point?¡± Jiang Ning was ted! The discovery of the mines was much more profitable than her operation of the stronghold! Lu Yu began to inject energy into the scroll. With a sh of light, the drawing on the scroll waspleted. Looking at thepleted scroll, Lu Yu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s great that I can bring people over to the mines now.¡± Lu Yu took out another teleportation scroll; the new scroll was nk. All he had to do was copy the finished teleportation scroll onto the nk scroll. The new teleportation scroll could be copied in batches and distributed to everyone in the stronghold. The advantage of this teleport scroll was that it could teleport to two ces, including the stronghold of their upper house and the mines. Of course, Lu Yu could also just mark the mines or directly teleport to the mines from other ces, but it would not be as convenient and practical as this. Lu Yu gave Jiang Ning a teleportation scroll after he was done. Jiang Ning smiled excitedly after receiving the scroll from Lu Yu. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to copy more, and then I¡¯ll lead a team to the mines!¡± After she finished speaking, she looked at a team member beside her and said, ¡°Come here, take this scroll, and make a few more copies.¡± ¡°Alright, vice-captain¡­¡± Lu Yu patted Jiang Ning¡¯s thin shoulder and said, ¡°Come with me to the mines to see the situation first; then, you can think about how many people you want to bring.¡± Jiang Ning nodded in excitement. ¡°That¡¯s great! If we can open a portal, we can pull more people into the mines to work!¡± Lu Yu also smiled and nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thatter.¡± Lu Yu then took out a scroll and opened it. ¡°Let¡¯s teleport over.¡± Some team members passing by noticed the two of them and couldn¡¯t help but start a conversation with them. ¡°Vice-captain sure looks excited. I wonder what good thing has happened?¡± ¡°Seeing how happy she is, she must have found some kind of treasure.¡± ¡°How long will the captain be staying here this time?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just focus on our cultivation. It¡¯s no use for us to fuss about the two captains.¡± At that moment, the scroll glowed, and Lu Yu disappeared on the spot. Jiang Ning then opened her scroll and disappeared with Lu Yu. Back to the distant snow mountains in the north. A sh of light appeared in the middle of a crystal field, and two figures materialized. Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise when she saw the crystals and snow-capped mountains around her. ¡°Wow, this ce is so beautiful!¡± She eximed and couldn¡¯t help but shed tears of excitement. The scene before her was all too beautiful, but the few corpses on the ground were an eyesore. ¡°These are the mines, and those in the distance are the mining caves. There¡¯s a base on the hillside over there where you can live temporarily.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he took out a scroll. ¡°This scroll has the coordinates of the mines, and our stronghold marked on it. In other words, it can only be teleported to these two coordinates.¡± This was one of the restrictions of the teleportation array. Under such restrictions, the people in the mines could only reach their stronghold directly through this scroll. The people in the stronghold must only use such scrolls toe here. This was mainly due to Lu Yu¡¯s consideration of some special circumstances. ... For example, if a team member were apprehended while carrying a teleportation scroll and the enemy teleported directly to the mines with the teleportation scroll, it would be bad. Thus, with the added restrictions, they can only use this scroll from the upper house stronghold. ¡°Bring as many people here as you can when you returnter. Then, go and make a deal with the others to earn our first pot of gold.¡± In these ancient ruins, money was no longer important. What was important were the items. If they could exchange these crystals for information or equipment, that would be pretty good. For example, the gift Elizabeth gave Lu Yu at their first interaction was a piece of information. It was with this information that Lu Yu was able to defeat Countess Irene. Jiang Ning looked around and sighed again. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Truth Department to operate such a huge mine here.¡± ¡°There are so many potholes around here. You must have encountered a tough battle.¡± She looked at Lu Yu and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and organize the team. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± Lu Yu nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. On the other hand, Jiang Ning nced around the mine, trying to estimate how many idle members she could bring. After some calctions, she took out a teleportation scroll and teleported back. ... After Jiang Ning left, Lu Yu walked toward the mine. At that moment, not far away, Xu Yuan and the others ran over after seeing Lu Yu¡¯s figure. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s too scary inside the mine!¡± Wang Meng was the first toe up to Lu Yu. ¡°Is there anyone alive in the mine?¡± Lu Yu quickly asked. However, Wang Meng shook his head in regret. Chapter 529 - 529 Chapter 529 Princess Elizabeth 529 Chapter 529 Princess Elizabeth Chapter 529 Princess Elizabeth Wang Meng shook his head and told Lu Yu the answer. ¡°No one in the mines survived.¡± ¡°How did they all die?¡± Lu Yu asked. Wang Meng let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°I saw they all had shed wounds, many of which were smashed to death. I guess they were hacked to death by Lincoln.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°It must be that he started killing the miners after he woke up.¡± ¡°Clean up the bodies and get ready to take over the mines.¡± ¡°The bodies are almost all cleaned up. We can start working at any time,¡± Wang Meng quickly answered. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll wait for our people toe. Then, we¡¯ll start mining.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go out and see if Princess Elizabeth is still outside.¡± Lu Yu took the lead as he spoke and walked towards the cave. Xu Yuan and the others followed behind Lu Yu, feeling a little nervous. ¡°When dealing with the people of the Lionheart Empire, you have to be careful.¡± Xu Yuan reminded Lu Yu. ¡°Be careful of what? Are they special?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°The members of the royal family are all proud of their status. They speak arrogantly and are usually overbearing. We shouldn¡¯t lower ourselves to their level.¡± Xu Yuan exined. ¡°To put it bluntly, they just like to be boastful, and I won¡¯t spoil someone like that.¡± Lu Yu answered disapprovingly. He didn¡¯t care if anyone was a member of the royal family; they¡¯d better be polite! Xu Yuan pursed his lips helplessly and had nothing to say; he knew Lu Yu wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would bow his head easily. ¡°I think Elizabeth will be easy to talk to. After all, she was quite friendly when we first contacted her.¡± Yun Zirou quipped and turned to Lu Yu. ¡°I think so too, but she seems to have entered the ancient ruins for her brother, so she¡¯s not really ourpetitor.¡± Han Xuefei smiled and nodded. ¡°We should try to be friends with her. It¡¯s always good to have one more friend.¡± Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°Of course. She¡¯s the goddess of the Lionheart Empire. I do not want to make the entire Lionheart empire my enemy.¡± Soon, they entered the tunnel they hade from. Following the tunnel, they quickly arrived outside the snowy mountains. After passing through the long, dark tunnel, they finally saw the light again. Standing at the cave entrance, Lu Yu and the rest looked down at the snowy mountains. They could see arge group of people with horses stationed at the foot of the mountain in the distance who had set up a temporary camp. A huge carriage in the group caught Lu Yu¡¯s attention. Two warhorses in golden armor were pulling a luxurious carriage, which looked like a mobile bedroom. ¡°It should be them. Let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡± Lu Yu took the lead and started to walk down the mountain. As they walked down the slope, their speed was much faster than walking up the mountains, and they quickly approached the Lionheart Empire¡¯s army. From afar, someone in the campsite saw the figures of Lu Yu and the rest and quickly shouted. ¡°Someone is approaching! Attention, everyone! Someone is approaching!¡± In an instant, everyone in the temporary camp stood up and looked over vigntly. Lu Yu and the others rushed over quickly. Seeing that they were all vignt, Lu Yu revealed a kind smile. ¡°Hello, everyone. You must be from the Lionheart Empire, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Lu Yu. I¡¯ve talked to your captain before. She¡¯s Princess Elizabeth. Is she here?¡± Lu Yu asked loudly. At that moment, a guard quickly came to the side of the carriage and asked softly, ¡°Princess, that man called Lu Yu is here. Do you want toe out and meet him?¡± There was no response for a long time. Just as the guard was about to leave, the carriage door was pushed open, and a gorgeous figure slowly walked out. She wore an elegant white dress with all kinds of gold jewelry hanging on it. She was a petite girl who was only 1.6 meters tall. She had her hair in a braid, and her golden hair looked like golden threads under the sunlight. On her round face, she had white and perfect skin. Amidst her big, watery eyes were blue pupils, and her tall nose made her look ever so cute, coupled with her cherry-like lips. She was like a living doll, looking perfect and wless. After she had walked out, she looked at Lu Yu, who wasn¡¯t far away. When she saw Lu Yu¡¯s extraordinarily handsome face, the corners of her mouth unconsciously curled up. Lu Yu¡¯s tall and well-built figure gave her a good first impression. ¡°Hello, I am Elizabeth, the princess of the Lionheart Empire.¡± As she introduced herself, she walked toward Lu Yu. ¡°I think we¡¯ve already contacted each other once before.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t forget the gift you gave me on that phone call.¡± Lu Yu also stepped forward, but the guards around him got nervous. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be here. This ce isn¡¯t too far from our camp. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be here.¡± ¡°By the way, I want to know if my subordinate is still alive. Did you find him?¡± ... Hearing this, Lu Yu returned his gaze to Wang Meng and shrugged helplessly, ¡°My men went to look for him, but all they found was his body.¡± Elizabeth was obviously a little disappointed, but she nodded slightly. ¡°Alright, but thank you for looking for it.¡± ¡°By the way, I have something to tell you. Why don¡¯t we talk in the carriage alone?¡± She looked at Lu Yu, hoping that he would agree. Lu Yu looked at the carriage. The room at the back of the carriage was about the size of a single room. It was more than enough for one person to livefortably inside. However, this was a girl¡¯s room. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for a man like Lu Yu to enter. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go in and have a chat.¡± Elizabeth did not say much. She only nodded and turned around to get into the carriage. The door opened, and Elizabeth walked in first, followed by Lu Yu. The interior was simr to a single room. A single bed, a pair of tables and chairs, and a bookshelf made up the entire room. ... Wang Meng and the others came in one after another. They were surprised to see that the room was decorated very simply and not particrly gorgeous. ¡°We will¡­ just stand here. Let¡¯s get straight to the point.¡± Elizabeth smiled. ¡°You can sit on the bed. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s a little shabby here.¡± The corner of Lu Yu¡¯s mouth twitched. This luxurious traveling carriage was considered simple? Wouldn¡¯t they look like beggars if they took out their tents? ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t mean to look for you. I just happened to bump into you, so I came over.¡± ¡°I want to ask you to help me with something.¡± Chapter 530 - 530 Chapter 530 Entrusted By The Princess 530 Chapter 530 Entrusted By The Princess Chapter 530 Entrusted By The Princess Elizabeth¡¯s request made Lu Yu and the others curious. What would the princess of the Lionheart Empire need Lu Yu to do? ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need help with, we¡¯ll do our best.¡± Lu Yu said. Elizabeth nodded and continued, ¡°You should know I came to these ancient ruins for my brother as he encountered some problems.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡± Elizabeth let out a long sigh and continued helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s like this. My father has three sons and three daughters in the royal family.¡± ¡°However, two of his sons entered the ancient ruins and are still missing.¡± ¡°Two?¡± Lu Yu asked in surprise. ¡°What did they encounter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s mainly an issue brought up by my third brother. He had some emotional issues some time ago, and evil forces bewitched him as he led them to the Lionheart Empire.¡± ¡°As for my second brother, he seemed to have discovered something and followed my third brother into these ancient ruins. Their whereabouts are still unknown.¡± ¡°So, I hope you can help me with this and save my two brothers if you have the ability.¡± Lu Yu scratched his head in confusion. These hints were abstract and not specific at all. How was he supposed to find them? ¡°Your third brother has a problem with his emotions. What¡¯s the problem?¡± At the mention of this, Elizabeth seemed to have some unspeakable secrets, so she hesitated and didn¡¯t say them out loud. Lu Yu realized something and quickly asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s to fight for the throne?¡± Elizabeth raised her head in surprise and asked innocently, ¡°How did you know?¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders and said with a speechless expression, ¡°Don¡¯t the brothers and sisters of the royal family usually have these sorts of problems? I just took a stab at it and hit the nail on the head.¡± ¡°I mean, to the royal family¡¯s children, getting the throne is more important than anything else, right?¡± Elizabeth nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s because of this that the throne belongs to my eldest brother. He couldn¡¯t stand it and wanted to prove himself, so he went crazy.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need to guess. That guy must have gone to the Truth Department.¡± Elizabeth let out a long sigh. ¡°I thought so too, but I haven¡¯t seen anyone from the Truth Department since I came here.¡± Wang Meng, standing next to them, couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. There were Truth Department members in the area, but they were all dead. ¡°The death of your subordinate was due to someone from the Truth Department.¡± Elizabeth¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. Really? Did you meet someone from the Truth Department?¡± ¡°I met about forty of them, but they¡¯re all dead now.¡± ¡°So many. You must have destroyed an entire stronghold.¡± Elizabeth eximed in surprise. Lu Yu nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. Those people are from a stronghold.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this organization is disciplined and secretive. Even though I destroyed a stronghold, I still got very little information.¡± Lu Yu had already learned enough information from Liao Xie, but that information wasn¡¯t valuable to him at the moment. It only revealed to Lu Yu the reason for the ancient ruins¡¯ existence and why people are sleeping in thesends. ¡°Now, I don¡¯t know what to do anymore. I¡¯ve been here for so long, but I have no clue about my brothers. I can¡¯t find the two of them at all!¡± ¡°If you run into them, you must bring them back. On behalf of the Lionheart Empire, I will offer you the greatest reward possible!¡± Lu Yu turned to Xu Yuan and asked, ¡°If we were to find her brother, we would have to continue to find the forces of the Truth Department. Do you have any idea how to find more of them?¡± Xu Yuan pondered for a moment and answered, ¡°The stronghold we¡¯ve upied must be critical to the Truth Department. So, as long as we guard the stronghold, the Truth Department wille to us eventually!¡± Lu Yu heard his reply and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. In such an important stronghold, there must be someone from the Truth Departmenting to check on these mines regrly.¡± ¡°Furthermore, the people who woulde here must be from the headquarters of the Truth Department. As long as we intercept them, they can guide us to their headquarters!¡± Xu Yuan said it with certainty. ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s manage this stronghold and wait for our prey toe!¡± Lu Yu looked at Elizabeth. ¡°I want to make a deal with you.¡± Elizabeth nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯d be happy to make a deal with you, but I don¡¯t know what I¡¯mcking.¡± Lu Yu knew that as the princess of a country, Elizabeth definitely didn¡¯tck most things. However, the ine Crystals would be something everyone in these ancient ruins wanted. Lu Yu took a purple crystal from his pocket watch and ced it in his palm. ¡°Look at this. Do you want it?¡± Looking at the crystal in Lu Yu¡¯s hand, Elizabeth¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You... you have more of this?¡± Lu Yu was stunned for a moment. ¡°You know about this?¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve bought some ine Crystals from the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce. They are useful, but they are costly.¡± Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°They won¡¯t be able to sell it in the future. I¡¯m the only one who has more of these crystals.¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Elizabeth asked curiously. ¡°The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce and the Truth Department are allies, and I destroyed both of their strongholds here!¡± ¡°The mines that the Truth Department was in charge of are now ours, so I¡¯m the only one who can produce more of these crystals.¡± Upon hearing this, Elizabeth was enlightened. ¡°So that¡¯s the situation.¡± ¡°This Red Heart Chamber of Commerce is sure disgusting. The fact that they cooperated with such a force is really disgusting!¡± Elizabeth spoke with a look of disgust. She hated the Truth Department from the bottom of her heart. She had heard of this organization¡¯s evil deeds, and now that she knew that her two brothers had been taken away by this organization, she hated it even more. ¡°How much do you n to sell it for? I¡¯m willing to buy some from you.¡± She looked at Lu Yu sincerely, her eyes full of trust. Lu Yu hesitated for a moment as he didn¡¯t need anything at the moment. ¡°I don¡¯t need money for the time being. Do you have any useful equipment that I can exchange for?¡± Elizabeth sized Lu Yu up and answered, ¡°I see your armor is all broken. Should I pick a set of armor for you?¡± Lu Yu pondered for a moment. He was tired of wearing armor, which would make his movements less flexible and restrict him. Moreover, the blue-grade equipment could no longer give Lu Yu a decent increase in his attributes, so it was useless to wear more armor. ¡°Do you have something like a tight-fitting outfit or a night suit that will make it easier for me to move around?¡± Chapter 531 - 531 Chapter 531 The Stronghold Of The Royal Family 531 Chapter 531 The Stronghold Of The Royal Family Chapter 531 The Stronghold Of The Royal Family Lu Yu¡¯s deal with Princess Elizabeth was the simplest form of trade. Money wasn¡¯t of much use to Lu Yu, and in this secret realm, Lu Yu had no ce to use money. In this broken world, where there wasn¡¯t even a normal society, money was just an illusion. ¡°Do you have the equipment I need?¡± Lu Yu asked. What Lu Yu wanted was a set of equipment that was convenient and wouldn¡¯t affect his movement too much. Although his original armor had good defensive attributes, it made an impact on Lu Yu¡¯s movements. Moreover, armor was cumbersome and inconvenient for Lu Yu. With Lu Yu¡¯s attributes, armor and equipment could no longer provide much of an attribute increase. He might as well wear a set offortable equipment. Elizabeth cupped her chin and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°I have such equipment, but I didn¡¯t bring it with me. If you want it,e back with me to our stronghold.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yu turned back to look at Xu Yuan and the others and asked, ¡°Do you guys want to go over and take a look?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re all friends now anyway.¡± Wang Meng chuckled, showing a friendly smile. Xu Yuan also nodded. ¡°No problem. Let¡¯s go and take a look, then. We¡¯ll coborate in the future, so it¡¯s good to know where our friend¡¯s base is.¡± Lu Yu turned to look at Elizabeth and answered, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Your stronghold shouldn¡¯t be far, right?¡± Elizabeth nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not far, just a ten-minute trip from here.¡± After saying that, she stood up and went to a small window on the wall. She tiptoed and shouted out the window, ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± ¡°Alright, Your Highness. We¡¯ll start going back the way we came!¡± The coachman sitting in front flicked the reins and whipped the two warhorses. Soon, the two warhorses began to turn and head back in the direction they hade from. Lu Yu sat in his chair. Although the trip was slightly bumpy, the stability of this carriage was decent enough. Moreover, he could not feel the cold outside, and overall it was afortable and pleasant trip. Su Qing stood by the window and pulled open the curtains. She looked outside and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°It¡¯s all snowy outside, but I can¡¯t feel the cold here. This carriage is amazing.¡± Elizabeth smiled and exined, ¡°This carriage is made of firecquer wood. It is a rare tree in the Lionheart Empire. This tree possessed the fire attribute, and its innate temperature is high.¡± Su Qing immediately revealed a curious look. ¡°Really? You have a tree with such attributes in your ce? Won¡¯t it cause a fire?¡± She sat beside Elizabeth naturally, and the two began chatting. Xu Yuan stood beside Lu Yu. He looked at his watch and said, ¡°Jiang Ning should be taking over the mines soon.¡± ¡°By the way, you have arge piece of ine Crystal with you, right? How do you n to use it?¡± Lu Yu knew what he was talking about. Of the 12 crystals they had seized, 10 were ordinary ine Crystals, and one was arge, special one. After breaking it, a teleportation gate would be created, connecting the two worlds. This item was valuable and could help Lu Yu return to his original world. The only problem was that the cracks created by the crystals would disappear with the passage of time. In other words, if Lu Yu used this crystal to return to their world, he would have a time limit. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able toe back. They could only leave this world when the nextrge-scale teleportation array was activated, with several array mages working together. ¡°I don¡¯t need it for the time being. We¡¯ll talk about it when I need to use it.¡± Lu Yu said, not taking the crystal to heart. He didn¡¯t have anything he needed so urgently that he needed to go back to their world. Of course, if Lu Yu returned now, it would be good to exin the information he had obtained to the military. Lu Yu felt that waiting for another short period of time wasn¡¯t a big deal. After all, so many years had passed without them learning this information. The legendary Ember Empire must have been slowly recovering and nning to take over the world all this time. Lu Yu rubbed his forehead and looked at Elizabeth and Su Qing, who were having a heated conversation. Lu Yu didn¡¯t know why, but what made him feel strange was that this Elizabeth didn¡¯t have the high and mighty attitude of a princess. On the contrary, she was very down-to-earth. Su Qing sat beside her, and Elizabeth answered almost everything she asked. ¡°Sorry to interrupt, but I do have a question.¡± Lu Yu quipped in. Elizabeth reacted and looked at Lu Yu. She smiled and answered, ¡°If there¡¯s anything you want to ask, feel free to ask. I¡¯ll answer everything I know.¡± ¡°I would like to ask, do you know the name¡ªEmber Empire?¡± Upon hearing these words, Xu Yuan and the others were stunned. This was the first time they had heard of these words. ¡°Boss, where did you hear this name? It sounds weird, and I¡¯ve never heard of it before.¡± Wang Meng was dumbfounded. Even after reading all the history books, he had never heard of this empire¡¯s name. Xu Yuan was also confused, as were Han Xuefei and Yun Zirou. However, Elizabeth frowned slightly and answered with uncertainty, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it before, but it¡¯s an ancient empire. It¡¯s so old that it¡¯s hard to remember the specifics, and it¡¯s as if this empire doesn¡¯t exist at all.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always treated this empire as a fictional story. I¡¯ve never taken the tales seriously.¡± ¡°Where did you hear of this empire from?¡± Elizabeth asked curiously. Lu Yu shrugged and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just heard it from someone from the Truth Department. It should be nothing.¡± He casuallyughed it off as he didn¡¯t n to reveal more for the time being. After all, he himself had not confirmed the truth of the matter. ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯re back.¡± A deep voice rang out, and the bumping ride stopped. Lu Yu stood up, opened the door, and walked out. Lu Yu saw they had returned to the lush green forest, with tall trees and low bushes surrounding them. Xu Yuan and the others walked down one after another. When they saw two rows of armored guards standing around them, they couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. The expressions on the guards¡¯ faces were solemn, silencing the surrounding atmosphere. After Lu Yu and the rest came down, Elizabeth followed them. ¡°Look, that¡¯s our base.¡± Elizabeth pointed in a direction, and everyone saw a small castle. The castle was about twenty meters tall, and six guards in metal armor stood in front of a massive iron gate. ¡°We came with a group of 200 people in total. They are a regiment of knights that belonged to me and obeyed my orders.¡± Lu Yu nodded and asked, ¡°In other words, they are all absolutely loyal to you?¡± Elizabeth walked towards the city gate. ¡°That¡¯s right. They will do so even if I ask them to die for me.¡± Chapter 532 - 532 Chapter 532 New Equipment 532 Chapter 532 New Equipment Chapter 532 New Equipment Under the escort of a group of knights, Elizabeth took the lead and walked into the castle gates. Elizabeth¡¯s stronghold was located in the dense forest, not far from the foot of the snowy mountains, in a hidden location. If scouts in the forest couldn¡¯t fly, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see the castle. Lu Yu followed Elizabeth to the city gate. There was a loud bang, and the castle gates began slowly rising. ¡°Oh right, each force dispatched two teams here, right? I heard that one group of the Lionheart Empire is from the royal family, and the other is from the army. Is that true?¡± Elizabeth nodded and did not deny it. ¡°Exactly. Arge group of our army has also entered the ancient ruins, but I haven¡¯t had much interaction with them as they have their things to do.¡± ¡°However, if I run into any danger here, I¡¯ll ask them for help. No matter what they¡¯re busy with, they muste to save me at once.¡± Elizabeth turned around and looked at Lu Yu, saying, ¡°There are thousands of people from the military here. There is basically no other force that has more people than them.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°I see...¡± The castle gatespletely opened, and they walked in. Lu Yu was attracted by the surrounding scenery when he walked into the castle. The surroundings were filled with standard residential buildings and various facilities. The most important looking thing was the massive vi in the center. This vi looked like a huge church, with sharp spikes on a round roof. It gave off apletely different architectural style. The entire building was snowy-white, giving off a holy and glorious feeling. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a rest.¡± Elizabeth took the lead and walked into the vi. They reached the living room and sat on the sofa. The vi¡¯s interior was luxurious, but it was in line with Lu Yu¡¯s imagination of the royal family, so it wasn¡¯t too surprising. ¡°Right, let¡¯s see what good equipment you have.¡± Elizabeth nodded. ¡°ording to what you said, what you want is in line with equipment for the assassin ss. Of course, I have them.¡± The ssification of equipment was usually based on different sses. The most obvious difference was the difference in equipment between assassins and warriors. An assassin¡¯s equipment was lighter, and they would focus on increasing stealth and speed attributes. Some also kept you from being controlled and imbued you with escape abilities. On the other hand, a warrior¡¯s equipment would usually increase both defense and attack attributes. Some could increasebat power, while others could provide shields and the like. For Lu Yu, the equipment of the assassin ss was better suited for him. Lu Yu¡¯s attack power was his most outstanding attribute and brought about strong attributes if he could hit his enemy. Therefore, Lu Yu¡¯s first choice was to avoid a head-on sh with his enemy. As long as he had enough agility, it would be enough to sustain his battles. The enemies that Lu Yu faced were getting increasingly faster in their speed, making Lu Yu feel a little powerless. It would be better if he could make up for his shorings as soon as possible. ¡°Assassin-type equipment it is, then. Let me see what I have.¡± Elizabeth nodded, then turned her head and shouted, ¡°Butler, bring over the equipment we have.¡± Soon, an older man with white hair and a walking stick slowly walked over. He nced at Lu Yu and the others with his deep, hazy eyes, then nodded slightly. He took out his storage ring. With a sh of light, a few pieces of equipment appeared on the table in the living room. ¡°The first one we have is a set of tight-fitting chain mail with ck tights.¡± ¡°Its defense and speed increase are both pretty good. It also has a special ability that allows you to detect enemies around you.¡± Hearing the butler¡¯s introduction, Lu Yu shook his head and said, ¡°Not this; I don¡¯t need equipment to help detect the enemies around me.¡± ¡°Then... how about this?¡± ¡°Cloud Breaking Cloak. It looks like a ck turtleneck sweater but has a hidden mystery. The inside is iid with a board made of special materials. The material on the outside is also special, allowing you to resist most elemental attacks.¡± ¡°The most important thing is that this equipment can turn your body into a cloud of smoke and then appear in other ces. It¡¯s a type of discement skill. Whether it¡¯s used to escape or as a cover-up, it¡¯s quite effective.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. The effect of turning the entire body into smoke was simr to Han Xuefei¡¯s cloak. However, this equipment was of Purple Grade, and its imbued attributes were much higher. Most importantly, it gave the user a strong defense! With this equipment, Lu Yu¡¯s defense wouldn¡¯t be weaker than before. Instead, it would be even stronger! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take this!¡± ¡°Sure, you can try it on first.¡± Lu Yu took the Cloud Breaking Cloak and put it on in a few moments. This ck, tight-fitting high-cored shirt perfectly fits Lu Yu¡¯s body, showing off his muscles. The clear lines of his muscles made the few beautiful women gulp. Lu Yu feltfortable wearing this set of clothes, and he could even put on another jacket over it. ¡°Is there any other equipment?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°What kind of equipment do you need?¡± The butler asked. ¡°I need to equip myself with a piece of long-rangebat equipment. It¡¯d be best if they were of a stronger variant, or else there¡¯s no need for me to equip them.¡± Lu Yu had very few methods to make long-range attacks at the moment. He could do it with his Thunder Dragon w and the Flowing Water Dragon w, but they were slightly ineffective. The rest of his ws couldn¡¯t reach very far. It would be much better if he could get a piece of long-rangebat equipment. After the butler heard Lu Yu¡¯s words, he searched through his items intently. Very quickly, he ced a dart on the table. The dart was in the shape of a cross and looked sharp. It was made entirely of silver. ¡°This dart is called the Explosive Star. As long as it hits the enemy, it will cause an explosion on the enemy¡¯s body. The power of its explosion is great and canpletely shatter the enemy¡¯s shielding, reducing the enemy¡¯s defense by half!¡± Upon hearing this introduction, Lu Yu¡¯s eyes lit up! A dart that could break through shielding¡ªjust this ability alone was impressive! For example, Lu Yu¡¯s Golden Barrier was a type of shielding method! A powerful shield could block fatal skills at crucial moments. If Lu Yu could easily break his enemies¡¯ shield at a crucial moment, it would be a game changer! At that moment, Wang Meng couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What if this dart is thrown out and can¡¯t be recovered?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve never used a dart-like weapon before,¡± the butlermented with a smile. ¡°This weapon is like a battle pet. You have to connect yourself to it. As long as you throw it out, even if it is thrown somewhere you can¡¯t find, you can summon it back to your hand at any time.¡± Hearing this, Wang Meng was excited by its prospect. ¡°Brother, this is so useful!¡± Chapter 533 - 533 Chapter 533 Spirit Deer Hunting 533 Chapter 533 Spirit Deer Hunting Chapter 533 Spirit Deer Hunting The Explosive Star in the butler¡¯s hand was a good piece of equipment for Lu Yu. It could assist Lu Yu in long-range attacks, and the armor-breaking and shield-breaking effects were beneficial. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m taking this Explosive Star!¡± As he said this, Lu Yu epted the dart. At that moment, Elizabeth looked at Lu Yu and mentioned with a smile, ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about your crystals. How many do you n to offer?¡± Lu Yu was stunned, as he didn¡¯t know how many crystals these two pieces of equipment were worth. However, the crystal mines already belonged to him, so why would he care about one or two more? ¡°How much do you think it should be worth?¡± Elizabeth raised two fingers and said, ¡°One piece of equipment, two crystals.¡± Lu Yu agreed to this price without any hesitation. To connect to their original world, at least two crystals were needed. If the signal was bad, one more extra crystal was required on top of the two. Furthermore, these crystals were consumable items. It might not evenst a month before the cracks close. ¡°No problem, deal.¡± As he said this, Lu Yu took out four crystals and handed them to Elizabeth. Elizabeth suddenlyughed excitedly at the purple crystals lying quietly in her palm. ¡°Great, we can contact the people from our country!¡± Lu Yu still had three crystals left, enough for him to use for a while. Moreover, he still had a big one that he hadn¡¯t used. These crystals were enough for the moment. ¡°I¡¯ll give you as much as you want, and it will be good for our future cooperation to be closer,¡± Lu Yu said with a smile. Elizabeth¡¯s smile suddenly stopped, and then she asked worriedly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Truth Department wille back and take back the mine?¡± At the mention of this, Lu Yu was displeased. ¡°I hope they¡¯lle to find me. It¡¯s more like I¡¯m the one looking for them!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If they really send people over, I¡¯ll teach them a good lesson.¡± Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, Elizabeth heaved a sigh of relief and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°That¡¯s great. I was afraid that the Truth Department woulde and cause trouble for you, but seeing how confident you are now, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Elizabeth spoke with a smile. At that moment, a figure walked in quickly and stood beside Elizabeth. ¡°Your Highness, our hunting team¡¯s pursuit of the spirit deer ended in failure. I don¡¯t know where it has run off to.¡± Hearing this, Elizabeth let out a long sigh. ¡°Sigh, forget it. You can go ahead. I¡¯m talking to a friend here.¡± After saying that, the knight turned around and left. Lu Yu looked at Elizabeth and was curious. ¡°That person just said they were hunting spirit deer. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Elizabeth exined hurriedly, ¡°The spirit deer is a creature found in these ancient ruins. It¡¯s possible to encounter it in the deepest parts of the forest.¡± ¡°The antlers of a spirit deer have a strong life force. They can cure critical illnesses and bring a dying person back to life.¡± ¡°It sounds pretty valuable.¡± Lu Yu rubbed his chin and started to think. ¡°Not just the deer antlers, but its meat is also very delicious. No animal in the world canpare to it.¡± ¡°When the Lionheart Empire wees important guests, we will always serve spirit deer meat.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu was already tempted. ¡°Where was itst seen? I want to go hunt it!¡± Lu Yu spoke decisively and couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Elizabeth sized Lu Yu up and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t look like a hunter. Have you ever hunted?¡± ¡°The deer resides in the forest. If you¡¯re not an experienced hunter, you won¡¯t be able to track it down.¡± Lu Yu knew that the spirit deer was well hidden in the forest, and he wouldn¡¯t find it easily. However, he had his Eye of the Dragon God, which could help him quickly and easily find clues. ¡°Let me try; I¡¯ll definitely be able to hunt it!¡± Elizabeth nodded helplessly. ¡°Since you want to try, then go ahead. If you catch it, it¡¯ll be wee. If you can¡¯t, it doesn¡¯t matter either.¡± Lu Yu stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll set off immediately.¡± Xu Yuan and the others stood up one after another, but they were all stopped by Lu Yu. ¡°You guys sit down. I¡¯m going out to hunt; I¡¯m not going for a spring outing. If you all follow me, you¡¯ll rm the animal!¡± After Lu Yu finished speaking, he made Xu Yuan and the others sit back down helplessly. Lu Yu looked at Elizabeth and asked, ¡°Thest person who went hunting, can I bring him along?¡± ¡°No problem,¡± she replied. ¡°Butler, please make the arrangements.¡± At that moment, the butler came to Lu Yu¡¯s side and said, ¡°Come with me. The princess will bring you good luck.¡± After he finished speaking, he walked out, with Lu Yu following closely behind. Su Qing and the rest continued to chat with Elizabeth. Lu Yu headed outside, standing in the middle of a few knights. ¡°Young man, this is the man. follow him.¡± The butler pointed at a knight. The elected knight was dumbfounded and had no idea what had happened. ¡°Hey, take this gentleman to hunt the spirit deer. Don¡¯t neglect him, as he is a friend of the princess.¡± ¡°Roger that, I understand!¡± The knight agreed and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Sir, please follow me!¡± As he spoke, he walked toward the castle gates. ¡°Young man, since the princess is willing to be friends with you, I think that¡¯s a sign we¡¯ll be friends in the future.¡± The butler looked at Lu Yu and chuckled. ¡°Of course, I will treat her as a good friend,¡± Lu Yu answered with a smile. Lu Yu followed the knight and walked towards the gate as he said that. Soon, the two of them arrived at the main entrance. Many people around were pointing at Lu Yu and talking about him. First, they were all curious about what Elizabeth¡¯s friend looked like. Second, Lu Yu¡¯s appearance differed from these people¡¯s, inciting their curiosity. Some of these people had golden hair, some had brown hair, and some had dark red hair. They all had fair skin, high nose bridges, and deep eye sockets. Compared to them, Lu Yu was particrly outstanding. ¡°Don¡¯t mind what others think.¡± Lu Yu nodded and replied, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Boom! The castle gates were slowly raised. Soon, the gates were opened, and the knight took the lead to walk out. ¡°Follow me. The ce where we found the spirit deer previously is right ahead.¡± The two men walked into the depths of the forest. The surroundings gradually became quiet, and there was no one around. At that moment, the knight squatted beside a bush and started to check carefully. ¡°There¡¯s some fur snagged here. It¡¯s likely to be the spirit deer¡¯s, so let¡¯s continue tracking!¡± The knight continued to lead the way as he spoke, but Lu Yu stood in his ce. He opened his Eye of the Dragon God and began to scan his surroundings. Chapter 534 - 534 Chapter 534 Tracking 534 Chapter 534 Tracking Chapter 534 Tracking Deep in the forest surrounding the Lionheart Empire base, Lu Yu followed a hunter into the woods. The hunter squatted on the ground, checking for clues. Among Elizabeth¡¯s knights, there were positions in charge of different matters, and hunters were just one of them. He squatted on the ground and checked the clues on the ground as he said, ¡°Although I can see that you¡¯re confident in yourself, I¡¯ll be honest, I¡¯ll just take it that you¡¯re out here for fun.¡± Lu Yu was puzzled and asked, ¡°What does this mean? Do you think I can¡¯t hunt the spirit deer down?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t, but it¡¯s impossible. Our royal knights are all experienced hunters. How many years of hunting experience do you have?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just an amateur, young man. Both of us can¡¯t do it, so just forget about it.¡± Different professions were worlds apart. Furthermore, Lu Yu¡¯s age made him believe that this hunt would be impossible toplete. Lu Yu sized him up and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t look that old, do you?¡± ¡°But my master is older and more experienced. I have inherited his experience, so even though I¡¯m not much older than you, I¡¯m more experienced than you in hunting!¡± Seeing how confident he was, Lu Yu didn¡¯t say much. The knight¡¯s master must be an expert hunter in the Lionheart Empire. ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure; I haven¡¯t even started.¡± The hunterughed and stood up. He pointed around and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. This is the ce where I tracked the spirit deer previously. ¡°If you can catch it, all the spoils will be yours. We won¡¯t share a single bit!¡± He said it confidently. From his words, it seemed that he did not think Lu Yu couldplete the hunt. Lu Yu didn¡¯t say anything and started to look around. At that moment, he activated his Eye of the Dragon God and scanned his surroundings. Soon, he saw a clue on the ground. Lu Yu quickly walked over and squatted on the ground. He carefully reached out his right hand and gently grabbed something from the ground with his fingers. Seeing Lu Yu¡¯s cautiousness, the hunter also came over and asked curiously, ¡°You¡¯ve found new clues so quickly?¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t reply and grabbed a few fine hairs from a fallen leaf. He picked up the fur, ced it on his palm, and carefully examined it. These strands of fur were unique. They were dark green and even had a faint glow to them. When ced in the palm of one¡¯s hand, one would feel a faint warmth from it. ¡°These furs are from the spirit deer. It should have gone in that direction.¡± Lu Yu soon noticed the hoofprints below and confirmed the direction. ¡°Can you be sure that these few hairs belong to the spirit deer?¡± The hunter asked in surprise, as he didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu to discover such fine furs. However, he doubted that the furs were from the spirit deer. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m sure. Although I¡¯ve never seen what a spirit deer looks like, I¡¯m sure these few strands of fur are from the spirit deer.¡± The hunter looked at him curiously and asked, ¡°What makes you so sure?¡± ¡°Because I can feel the energy contained in these furs.¡± Hearing this, the hunter curled his lips in disbelief. Lu Yu could sense so much with just a few strands of furs? However, he didn¡¯t say anything. After all, he was only a guide, and Lu Yu was the princess¡¯ friend. ¡°Let¡¯s continue in this direction. We¡¯ll definitely find the spirit deer.¡± Lu Yu took two steps forward, and the hunter leading the way followed him. The two men began to walk carefully through the forest. After walking forward for a distance, Lu Yu opened his Eye of the Dragon God and saw a new clue. Lu Yu quickly walked over, squatted down, and observed carefully. He saw a chewed leaf with some saliva on it, wafting off a particr fragrance. This fragrance was like the forest¡¯s fresh air in the early morning. ¡°It seems that it¡¯s not far ahead. It has just finished eating.¡± Lu Yumented as he continued to walk forward quickly. The hunter followed behind Lu Yu and picked up the leaf that Lu Yu had just thrown down. He looked at it carefully and repeatedly but couldn¡¯t see anything wrong with it. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t smell the unique fragrance either. Soon, Lu Yu passed through a bush, and a small stream appeared before him. The stream¡¯s water flowed quickly, and one could see the bottom of the clear stream. Such a pristine and clear river was rare. At least, in the small city that Lu Yu grew up in, he could no longer encounter such clear water naturally. Beside the stream, an elegant and strong buck was drinking the water with its head lowered. The buck was dark green in color and emitted a faint glow. Its pair of antlers were of a beautiful emerald green color. Special patterns were carved on the antlers, making them look mysterious. Lu Yu sized up the spirit deer from afar and said, ¡°This is it. It seems like I¡¯ve found it.¡± The hunter behind Lu Yu was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu to find the spirit deer so quickly. ¡°Finding it is only the first step. You have to find a way to kill it without damaging its fur and horns. This is going to be difficult.¡± ¡°Furthermore, the spirit deer has many skills to escape, and it is difficult to catch up to it. Therefore, discovering the spirit deer is only the beginning of our hunt.¡± Hearing his words, Lu Yu had a rough idea of what to do. To ensure the integrity of the fur, it was best for Lu Yu¡¯s attack to hit the head directly. This way, the fur on its entire body could be preserved. However, when attacking the head, he had to pay attention to the antlers and not damage them. Otherwise, the other precious material in the spirit would be gone. It¡¯s no wonder it was difficult to hunt a spirit deer. There are indeed many things to pay attention to. The hunter squatting beside Lu Yu reminded him again, ¡°When we attackter, it¡¯s best to kill it in one blow. Otherwise, it will use its skill to escape from here quickly.¡± Hearing his hint, Lu Yu nodded slightly and got serious. Among Lu Yu¡¯s several types of dragon ws, the only one that could urately hit the enemy from a long distance was his Armor-Piercing Water Spear. A sharp water spear could end the spirit deer¡¯s life, but the key was urately hitting its head. Lu Yu¡¯s other skills, be they from the Explosive Dragon w, Thunder Dragon w, Light Dragon w, or Dark Dragon w, weren¡¯t urate enough. Soon, a ball of water began to form in Lu Yu¡¯s palm and take the shape of a spear. Swoosh! The water spear shot out toward the spirit deer¡¯s head. Swish! Bang! With a loud bang, the condensed water spear shot out and hit the spirit deer¡¯s head! Chapter 535 - 535 Chapter 535 Dealing With The Corpse 535 Chapter 535 Dealing With The Corpse Chapter 535 Dealing With The Corpse Lu Yu, who was hiding in the dark, shot a water spear at the spirit deer¡¯s head. With a muffled bang, the water spear exploded on the spirit deer¡¯s head, causing the skin and flesh on its head to split open. Fresh blood instantly gushed out and sttered all over the spirit deer¡¯s face. The next moment, the spirit deer¡¯s entire body turned translucent. The remaining water spear prated its body and shot through it. Seeing this, Lu Yu could not help but frown. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°This is the spirit deer¡¯s escape skill. It will use an invincibility skill when injured, and its physical body will disappear, leaving only its spirit body.¡± Seeing this, Lu Yu was dumbfounded. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± He quickly stood up, walked out of the bush, and rushed forward. The spirit deer had already turned into a phantom state. It turned around and burrowed into the forest, disappearing without a trace in an instant. Lu Yu could only rush in the direction the spirit deer had escaped, trying his best to catch up to it. After running for some distance and passing through arge bush, Lu Yu looked around but saw nothing, as the spirit deer had long since disappeared. The spirit deer he had just tracked down had disappeared again, making Lu Yu a little frustrated. At this moment, the hunter caught up to them and panted heavily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry; I forgot to tell you. But we still have a chance.¡± Lu Yu heaved a long sigh. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to find it again in this dense forest.¡± ¡°This deep forest is the spirit deer¡¯s home ground. It won¡¯t be caught so easily.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. So, should we go back home or...¡± Lu Yu shook his head decisively. ¡°I¡¯m not going back. I won¡¯t go back until I find the prey!¡± The hunter let out a long sigh. ¡°Alright, but we¡¯ll have to try our luck.¡± At that moment, Lu Yu squatted down and picked up a leaf. On the leaf, there was a piece of crystal-clear red blood. ¡°Such fresh blood must have just flown out. The spirit deer is right ahead!: Lu Yu started to tread forward quietly. With every two steps he took, he could see droplets of blood on the leaves. Following the blood, he began to move forward slowly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so attentive. Among so many dead leaves, you can always urately find the one with the blood.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Lu Yumented disapprovingly. ¡°As long as we can find the prey, anything works.¡± Lu Yu continued forward while observing the bloodstains on the ground. The blood was getting less and less, which made Lu Yu suspicious. Could he have gone in the wrong direction? Logically speaking, with such arge wound on the spirit deer¡¯s head, it should be bleeding out furiously. However, the blood trails in front of him were thinning out. Lu Yu quickly guessed that it was likely that the spirit deer could heal itself. Furthermore, it was a powerful healing skill that produced such a phenomenon. After all, the spirit deer was a treasure to everyone. Just a single antler could bring a person back to life, so it was normal for it to have healing skills. Lu Yu continued to walk forward. When he pushed aside a patch of grass, he saw the spirit deer lying on a grass pile. It was curled up and lying there. The wound on its forehead had miraculously formed a scab and was even about to disappear entirely! The speed of its healing was amazing! Lu Yu turned around and gave the hunter a look, telling him to stay where he was. After that, Lu Yu started to approach the spirit deer. Right at this moment, Lu Yu¡¯s right w transformed into his Diamond Dragon w, while his left w transformed into his Explosive Dragon w. The next moment, Lu Yu charged forward at a breakneck speed; he was before the spirit deer in an instant. The spirit deer was shocked and quickly stood up, wanting to turn around and escape! But immediately after, Lu Yu grabbed his head with his right w. A huge force instantly mped down on the spirit deer. Lu Yu mmed down with force, directly smashing the spirit deer to the ground. Lu Yu¡¯s entire body pressed down on it,pletely suppressing the spirit deer and making it unable to move. The spirit deer struggled non-stop, trying to break free from Lu Yu¡¯s restraints. However, no matter how much it struggled, it was to no avail. Lu Yu¡¯s powerful force was something it couldn¡¯t resist. Moreover, it couldn¡¯t break free from Lu Yu¡¯s Diamond Dragon w¡¯s immense strength. After holding the spirit deer down, Lu Yu extended his left w and index finger. The sharp ws on his index finger reached toward the spirit deer¡¯s neck, ready to stab it. However, after thinking for a moment, he retracted his left hand. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to kill the spirit deer. He slowly got up, but his right w was still holding onto the deer¡¯s head, making it unable to escape from Lu Yu¡¯s palm. The spirit deer stood up slowly and looked at Lu Yu with fear in its eyes. Its four limbs resisted but couldn¡¯t break free from Lu Yu¡¯s mighty strength and had to follow Lu Yu. Lu Yu walked to the hunter and said, ¡°I caught it. Let¡¯s bring it back.¡± The hunter looked at the spirit deer behind Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you n to kill it now?¡± Lu Yu shook his head. ¡°Since this deer has so many precious materials on him, the effect of these materials should develop into a much better value if we could nurture him a little more.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. As the spirit deer grows older, its value will increase¡ªfor example, the effects of deer antlers of different ages will be different.¡± ¡°However, the spirit deer can only absorb the surrounding spiritual energy in the deep mountains and dense forests. Only then can it nourish itself and grow.¡± Lu Yu was a little disappointed after hearing this. ¡°In other words, it¡¯s useless to keep this guy in captivity?¡± ¡°Of course. Otherwise, we would have farmed them in batches. After all, such a life-saving medicine is extremely rare.¡± Lu Yu nodded and knew it made sense. Therefore, he immediately switched to his Explosive Dragon w and shed down, instantly tearing open the spirit deer¡¯s throat. Together, the two men began to dissect the spirit deer¡¯s corpse into eight pieces. They peeled off its skin, cut its meat into pieces, and carefully removed its antlers. Very quickly, the two finished dissecting the spirit deer¡¯s body. Of course, they had stored it in Lu Yu¡¯s pocket watch. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head back!¡± Lu Yu said with a smile. His sessful hunting improved his mood. With this antler, Lu Yu would have a trump card in the future, a trump card that could restore him to full health even if he was seriously injured. The hunter beside Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to finish hunting this quickly. You¡¯ve sure impressed me, and it seems like you¡¯re a talented hunter.¡± He changed his attitude and was full of praise for Lu Yu. Chapter 536 - 536 Chapter 536 Return From The Hunt 536 Chapter 536 Return From The Hunt Chapter 536 Return From The Hunt Princess Elizabeth was chatting with Xu Yuan and the others in the Lionheart Empire¡¯s stronghold; their table was filled with fruits. ¡°I wonder how Lu Yu¡¯s hunting is going. He¡¯s been out for so long.¡± Su Qing looked at the time and mumbled. ¡°It¡¯s only been less than two hours,¡± Elizabeth answered with a smile. ¡°This is normal. My hunting team sometimes goes out for five to six hours without any harvest.¡± ¡°Oh? They¡¯ve been out for so long without any harvest; is your hunting group just cking off?¡± Su Qing asked in surprise. ¡°They don¡¯t have the guts to do that. Their main target isn¡¯t any ordinary prey, as it has to be a rare and precious beast. Therefore, it¡¯s possible that they can go out for an entire day and return empty-handed.¡± Hearing this, Su Qing heaved a sigh. ¡°I see. If the requirements are so strict, it¡¯ll be difficult to get something during the hunt.¡± ¡°I wonder if Lu Yu can hunt that spirit deer.¡± Elizabeth looked down at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s still early, so let¡¯s just wait. He¡¯ll probablye back early if he doesn¡¯t find anything.¡± Su Qing cupped her chin and looked at Elizabeth curiously. ¡°If Lu Yu can hunt a spirit deer, how long will it take him to do it?¡± ¡°At least four hours.¡± Su Qing nodded. ¡°In other words, if he returns within four hours, it means he failed the hunt?¡± Elizabeth shrugged her shoulders. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is this time urate? What if Lu Yu¡¯s luck was good, and he caught it immediately?¡± Elizabeth exined patiently, ¡°Spirit deers are special creatures. They have unique escaping skills and can easily elude ordinary hunters¡¯ capture.¡± ¡°So, if we want to hunt for a spirit deer, we need to continue tracking it. We¡¯ll injure it, and after it escapes, we¡¯ll chase after it until it¡¯s exhausted.¡± ¡°Therefore, ording to my experience, four hours is enough to exhaust the spirit deer¡¯s stamina.¡± ¡°Of course, this is just a conservative estimate. It might take longer.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone nodded in understanding. ¡°Is that so? I guess we¡¯ll have to wait for some time.¡± ¡°If it is so hard to catch, it should be useful, right?¡± Wang Meng asked curiously. ¡°Yes, of course. The antlers of a spirit deer can save a life, and its hide can be used to create many high-level items. Also, eating its meat can permanently increase one¡¯s lifespan!¡± Upon hearing this, the others lit up their eyes! ¡°Really? Can it really increase one¡¯s lifespan?¡± ¡°Damn, this spirit deer is just a treasure box! Lu Yu must hunt it down!¡± ¡°This deer sure has many special properties. All the prey I¡¯ve hunted can¡¯tpare to this one.¡± ¡°It would be great if Lu Yu could hunt it down!¡± They were excited and couldn¡¯t wait to eat the meat of the spirit deer. Elizabeth couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw how excited they were. ¡°If you have the time,e to the Lionheart Empire. I can treat you to a meal.¡± ¡°The meat of the spirit deer is specially reserved for the royal family. You can eat some in the royal family¡¯s kitchen.¡± Wang Meng looked at Elizabeth excitedly and said, ¡°Thank you so much. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, we¡¯ll definitely make a trip there!¡± Xu Yuan patted him on the shoulder and chastised him, ¡°You¡¯re being impolite. That¡¯s the royal family¡¯s exclusive meal, and we¡¯re not the royal family.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Elizabeth said with a smile, ¡°just treat it as my gift.¡± Although the spirit deer meat was a precious ingredient to Elizabeth, it was worth using it to gain Lu Yu¡¯s favor. In her opinion, Lu Yu was no ordinary person since he could lead this small team to fight against a powerful evil organization such as the Truth Department. Moreover, she had more or less heard Lu Yu¡¯s name. The three princesses of the royal family were all knowledgeable and knew a lot about major international events. Therefore, she felt winning over Lu Yu as a friend was worth it. They sat in the living room and waited for a long time. Soon, a figure quickly walked in. ¡°Your Highness, Mr. Lu Yu has returned!¡± Elizabeth quickly lowered her head to check the time. ¡°Two and a half hours. It seems like he failed.¡± Elizabeth decisively stated. Upon hearing this, Xu Yuan and the others lowered their heads and sighed. ¡°Sigh, it must be difficult to catch it. If Lu Yu can¡¯t catch it, then let¡¯s forget it. Just pretend that we¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± Wang Meng shrugged his shoulders. ¡°That¡¯s right; at least Lu Yu has tried his best,¡± Xu Yuan added. ¡°It¡¯s not like there won¡¯t be any chances to eat it in the future. We¡¯ll meet again sooner orter.¡± Yun Zirou confidently stated. ¡°I should have gone with him; my telekinesis would definitely be of great help!¡± Han Xuefei spoke regretfully. She felt her telekinesis was suitable for hunting, especially for prey that could escape easily. At that moment, at the entrance of the stronghold. The huge iron gates rumbled as they were lifted, revealing Lu Yu¡¯s figure. Lu Yu walked in. The armored knights around him looked at Lu Yu¡¯s figure and couldn¡¯t help but murmur. ¡°Didn¡¯t he say he would hunt for spirit deer when he went out? I wonder why he returned empty-handed?¡± ¡°Hehe, he definitely didn¡¯t catch it. Even our hunting group couldn¡¯t catch it, so how could he catch it by himself?¡± ... ¡°Sigh, if he had caught it, he would have excitedly spread the news. It seems like he failed.¡± ¡°The princess¡¯s friend¡¯s strength is nothing special, it seems.¡± ¡°I was quite optimistic about him at first, but now it seems that a spirit deer isn¡¯t something that can be easily hunted.¡± Lu Yu ignored the discussions of the people around him. He had already finished processing the prey; he couldn¡¯t possibly release the processed materials in front of so many people, right? Lu Yu walked toward the vi. From afar, he saw Elizabeth and the rest standing at the door, waiting for his return. ¡°How¡¯s the hunt? Did you have fun?¡± Yun Zirou asked loudly, waving her hand. She knew Lu Yu had failed in his hunt and wasn¡¯t feeling well. She would just treat this hunt as a game. Xu Yuan also asked, ¡°Is that animal hard to catch? Next time, we¡¯ll be able to catch one. At that time, we¡¯ll do it together!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you next time. My telekinesis will definitely be of great help to you.¡± Han Xuefei added confidently. Lu Yu walked over quickly and asked in confusion, ¡°What are you guys talking about? What failed hunt?¡± The few people standing there looked at each other and asked in confusion. ... ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t you fail your hunt?¡± ¡°No one can stop the spirit deer¡¯s escape skill. It should take at least four hours to exhaust the spirit deer¡¯s strength¡­¡± Elizabeth also looked at Lu Yu in surprise and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve finished the hunt?¡± Chapter 537 - 537 Chapter 537 Gathering And Chatting 537 Chapter 537 Gathering And Chatting Chapter 537 Gathering And Chatting The few people in the living room looked at Lu Yu with surprised expressions. They all looked at Lu Yu curiously and asked. ¡°Did you really finish the hunt?¡± ¡°Brother, I heard that hunting the spirit deer is difficult. It¡¯ll take at least three to four hours toplete, and they must be seasoned hunters!¡± ¡°Yes, you came back so early. You must have failed, right?¡± Han Xuefei looked at Lu Yu with uncertainty. Lu Yu looked at them and shook his head, saying, ¡°No, I¡¯m done hunting. I¡¯ve even finished processing the spoils.¡± Hearing this, Elizabeth took a deep breath. She was surprised, as she didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu to be sessful in his hunt. ¡°What a surprise! I didn¡¯t expect you to hunt it down. It seems that your luck is not bad.¡± Elizabeth only thought that Lu Yu got lucky. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to finish his hunt so quickly. Lu Yu didn¡¯t say much. ¡°What should we do next? I¡¯ve cut off a lot of meat, and we can have a big meal.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yuan and the others were all excited. ¡°Really? Are we going to eat it here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the meat of a spirit deer is a great supplement. After eating it, it can even increase a person¡¯s lifespan!¡± ¡°Damn, this will definitely be the most luxurious meal ever!¡± Elizabeth¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard they were going to eat the meat of the spirit deer. ¡°Such a precious ingredient must be properly handled.¡± However, Lu Yu waved his hand disapprovingly. ¡°Let¡¯s eat barbecue. We¡¯ll set up a grill and be done.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words almost made Elizabeth choke. It was such a waste to roast the meat of a spirit deer. In the royal family, the meat of the spirit deer had to be apanied by a table full of precious ingredients for an imperial feast. It was a waste to roast the meat simply. ¡°Alright. After all, you were the one who hunted it. I have no qualms about how you deal with it.¡± Elizabethmented helplessly. At that time, the guard next to them lifted a barbecue rack and walked over. He moved the table in the middle of the living room away and ced the barbeque rack there. Lu Yu picked up his pocket watch. With a sh of light, a pile of meat appeared in front of everyone. The bright red meat looked fresh, as if it had just been processed. ¡°These meats are enough for us to have a big meal.¡± Lu Yu said with a smile. There were seven of them in total; consuming a whole deer wouldn¡¯t be too hard. Wang Meng and Xu Yuan began to cut the meat into skewers with their vegetable knives. Soon, the meat skewers were skewered, and the grill started to burn. Elizabeth looked at the skewers and couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips. She was already drooling. ¡°Thank you so much for sharing the meat with us.¡± Elizabeth looked at Lu Yu gratefully. She was surprised that Lu Yu would share the meat with everyone else. ¡°Of course, she also felt that it was possible that Lu Yu didn¡¯t understand how precious the meat was, so he gave it away so casually.¡± It was exactly as she thought. ¡°It¡¯s just some meat. It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Besides, I can¡¯t finish it all by myself.¡± Lu Yu replied as he ced the meat skewers on the grill and began to roast them. They all sat around the grill, chatting and waiting to eat barbecued meat. When the first skewer of barbecued meat was done, Lu Yu immediately tore off a piece and chewed it. Immediately, the fragrance of meat bloomed in his mouth. ¡°The taste is amazing! I¡¯ve never had such delicious meat before!¡± Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but exim. There were countless kinds of ferocious beasts in this world, and many of them were delicious. But no matter what kind of meat it was, it couldn¡¯t bepared to the skewer in Lu Yu¡¯s hand. Elizabeth also picked up a skewer of meat. Instead of biting into it, she used her chopsticks to peel off the meat before putting it in her mouth with a fork. After chewing for a while, she eximed, ¡°This taste is just perfect. I haven¡¯t eaten it in a long time¡­¡± She looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Do you feel it?¡± Lu Yu was stunned for a moment. ¡°Feel what?¡± ¡°The changes in your body. You¡¯ve been through so many battles that your body must have many hidden injuries. They should all be gone by now, right?¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu immediately reacted. The umted pain in his body had disappeared, and his body seemed to have been repaired to its original state! ¡°This feeling is sure something else.¡± Elizabeth smiled and added, ¡°That¡¯s not all. Your lifespan will be extended, and it¡¯s not just a saying. The meat of the spirit deer has the benefit of extending one¡¯s life.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve sure found a treasure. But I have to thank you. I probably wouldn¡¯t have met the spirit deer if your men didn¡¯t guide me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. This is an opportunity that not anyone can encounter.¡± Wang Meng said this while eating. Lu Yu looked at Elizabeth and asked, ¡°While we¡¯re eating, I¡¯d like to ask, is your only purpose ining to the ancient ruins just to find your brother?¡± ... Elizabeth nodded her head decisively. ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t care about anything else as long as I can get the two of them back.¡± She looked at Lu Yu with hopeful eyes and continued, ¡°As long as you can help me with this, I will reward you generously!¡± Lu Yu never doubted the generous reward that Elizabeth mentioned. As the princess of an empire, anything she gave him would probably be unimaginable to ordinary people. ¡°Can you tell me how the two of them disappeared?¡± Elizabeth sat on the ground, raised her head slightly, and began to think seriously. ¡°I wasn¡¯t there at the time, so I can only give you a rough idea.¡± ¡°At that time, my second brother and third brother quarreled over some matters. They were so riled up that they almost fought.¡± ¡°In the end, they were discovered by the imperial guards, and they tried stopping my two brothers.¡± ¡°At that time, a crack appeared in my third brother¡¯s room out of thin air and pulled him in.¡± ¡°In order to save him, my second brother also jumped into the crack.¡± ¡°The crack closed quickly, and the guards could not find them. They followed the power source and found out that the other side of the crack was an ancient ruin.¡± ... Elizabeth briefly exined what had happened. Even though there wasn¡¯t much information, Lu Yu could still draw some conclusions from it. The Truth Department must have opened the crack, and Elizabeth¡¯s third brother must have been a member of the Truth Department. Her second brother was kind. In order to save her third brother, he jumped into an unknown crack. Lu Yu looked at Elizabeth and asked, ¡°Your third brother, does he carry any strange potions with him?¡± After thinking for a moment, Elizabeth nodded her head decisively. Chapter 538 - 538 Chapter 538 Back To Their Stronghold 538 Chapter 538 Back To Their Stronghold Chapter 538 Back To Their Stronghold Elizabeth looked at Lu Yu with certainty and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. During that time, he had a few potions with him. I don¡¯t know what they were for.¡± After this confirmation, Lu Yu was confident that her third brother had joined the Truth Department! ¡°We can be sure now that he has joined the Truth Department. There¡¯s a high probability that he joined on his own ord.¡± !! Elizabeth quickly shook her head. ¡°Impossible. How could he join that kind of organization?¡± ¡°What¡¯s impossible about that? People are attracted by power and usually will lose their minds.¡± ¡°In this world, there are too many people who would do anything to gain power. He¡¯s not the only one.¡± Elizabeth lowered her head and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°He must have gone down the wrong path. If you can save him, I¡¯ll be very grateful.¡± However, Lu Yu let out a long sigh. ¡°I will destroy the Truth Department. In other words, I¡¯ll have to meet your brother sooner orter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that if I really run into him, whether or not I can give him a way out will depend on him.¡± If he had pledged his loyalty to the Truth Department, Lu Yu would have had no choice but to kill him as well. Elizabeth sighed helplessly, ¡°At the very least, I have to save my second brother. He¡¯s kind and will definitely not join an organization like the Truth Department. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Lu Yu nodded and added, ¡°Although I don¡¯t have any clues about the Truth Department¡¯s whereabouts for now¡­¡± ¡°Our mining stronghold should be almost ready, ¡± Xu Yuan reminded Lu Yu. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back and take a look?¡± ¡°Moreover, the members of the Truth Department will check on such an important stronghold regrly. If we guard the stronghold¡¯s surroundings, we will definitely be able to find the core members of the Truth Department!¡± Xu Yuan¡¯s reminder made Lu Yu eat the deer meat faster. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and settle this, then go back to the stronghold!¡± Xu Yuan and the others also started eating faster. ¡°In the future, when you have time,e and find me, and I will wee you to a feast,¡± Elizabeth said with a smile. Lu Yu nodded. ¡°No problem. We¡¯re all friends now, so we¡¯ll be helping each other out in these ancient ruins anyway.: Very quickly, Lu Yu and the rest finished all the meat. Some were still left, so Lu Yu left them for Elizabeth to eat slowly. Lu Yu took the lead and walked toward the main entrance. Elizabeth quickly stood up to send them off. ¡°Have a safe trip back. Come visit us often when you¡¯re free.¡± They stood at the entrance, and Elizabeth sent Lu Yu off. ¡°We¡¯ll be taking our leave.¡± Lu Yu walked out, turned around, and waved at Elizabeth before leaving with his team. As he exited the castle, Lu Yu¡¯s smile gradually disappeared. ¡°Sigh, this Truth Department is sure annoying. I wonder when we canpletely eradicate this organization!¡± Xu Yuan quipped unhappily. ¡°We¡¯ll probably have to destroy that empire first, the Ember Empire, if we want to destroy this organization.¡± ¡°Does it have anything to do with that empire?¡± Xu Yuan asked Lu Yu. ¡°Of course there is. Although it is an ancient empire from thousands of years ago, this empire has been awakening rapidly in thest few decades.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yuan and the others were worried. ¡°Is this for real? Is this empire about to awaken?¡± Xu Yuan asked in disbelief. Han Xuefei also frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of their awakening? What are they nning to do?¡± Lu Yu let out a long sigh. ¡°From the information I have so far, the Ember Empire¡¯s wish is to take over our world.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yuan and the others couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡°Huh¡­ isn¡¯t this ridiculous? Are they a bunch of lunatics? They slept for so long just for this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand. Although they¡¯re a bunch of lunatics, taking over a future world does sound quite tempting.¡± Han Xuefeimented. ¡°If I were from the Ember Empire,¡± she continued, ¡°I might have agreed to this n. Living in a primitive society would be boring.¡± Lu Yu shrugged and replied, ¡°We can¡¯t be sure for now, but we¡¯ve already met two awakeners. This information should be true.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yuan and the others nodded helplessly as it seemed this was the case¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there were so many relics and treasures in these ancient ruins because of this¡­¡± ¡°I wonder how strong the emperor of the Ember Empire was. A big war will definitely be unavoidable in the future.¡± They sighed. Soon, they arrived at the gates, and the massive iron gates were lifted with a rumble. Lu Yu took the lead and walked out, entering the dense forest. Standing under a few big trees, Lu Yu took the lead and took out a teleportation scroll. ¡°Let¡¯s teleport to the upper house stronghold.¡± Lu Yu had specially created a batch of fixed teleportation scrolls that could only teleport from the upper house stronghold to the mine stronghold. This was to prevent any idents that might expose the mining stronghold. For example, if Wang Meng or someone else identally dropped a teleportation scroll, anyone who saw the scroll could be directly teleported to the mines. Or, if one of them was defeated and the scroll was seized, the mines would be exposed. ... However, if it were a fixed teleportation scroll that could only teleport from the upper house stronghold to the mines, it would be much safer. Even if the scroll was picked up, they had to go to the stronghold in the upper house first before they could be teleported to the mines. Hence, Lu Yu and the rest took out the teleportation scrolls to the upper house stronghold. With a sh of light, the six of them disappeared. The next moment, Lu Yu and the rest reappeared in the distant upper house stronghold. They didn¡¯t appear directly in the stronghold but were randomly teleported into the surrounding forest. So, they took out the teleportation scroll again and teleported to the mines. Swoosh! With a sh of light, Lu Yu and the rest appeared amidst the snowy mountains. Looking down, he could easily see therge cluster of crystals. When Lu Yu looked over, he could clearly see that more than a dozen figures were busily working around the mine. ... ¡°It seems that the miners have already started mining.¡± ¡°There are just a dozen or so people; I doubt that¡¯s enough manpower.¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders disapprovingly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as someone is working. We only have about a hundred people in total. It¡¯s already quite a lot for a dozen people to work here.¡± Lu Yu turned around and looked at the tunnel on the mountainside. ¡°We¡¯ll guard the entrance of the tunnel here, and that will allow us to catch the members from the Truth Department!¡± After saying that, Lu Yu took the lead and walked into the tunnel. Xu Yuan and the others followed him. Inside the tunnel, energy crystals were illuminating the surroundings, but it was still dark. Lu Yu walked along the tunnel. Suddenly, he heard footsteps¡­ Chapter 539 - 539 Chapter 539 Capture 539 Chapter 539 Capture Chapter 539 Capture Lu Yu, who was walking along the tunnel, suddenly heard footsteps. Lu Yu could tell from the footsteps that there were three people. For a moment, Lu Yu stopped in his tracks and was on guard. His men teleported here, so there was no need to use the tunnel. The people in this tunnel were probably not part of Lu Yu¡¯s team! ¡°There are footsteps.¡± Lu Yu reminded the others. Xu Yuan, who was standing beside Lu Yu, quickly asked in a low voice, ¡°Really? Howe I can¡¯t hear it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s soft, but there are indeed people. There are three of them!¡± ¡°It must be someone from the Truth Department!¡± Xu Yuan immediately got excited. ¡°They must have sent someone over!¡± Xu Yuan said it with certainty. Wang Meng added, ¡°That¡¯s right, it must be them. Let¡¯s make our move. We¡¯ll teach these bastards a good lesson and let them know who¡¯s the boss!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll take the initiative to attack,¡± Yun Zirou added. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything this time. Let us finish the battle!¡± Su Qing raised her hand and volunteered, ¡°I want to fight! I want those bastards from the Truth Department to know my name!¡± Lu Yu said nothing more and agreed directly, seeing how eager they were to fight. These people were probably at the same level as the group of underlings in the stronghold. They shouldn¡¯t be at the same level as Liao Xie. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you guys. Five against three, it should be easy.¡± After that, Wang Meng took the lead and walked out. The team of five moved forward carefully. Following the dim light from the crystal, they slowly advanced. Soon, three figures appeared at the corner in front of them. When they saw Wang Meng and the others, they were shocked and stopped in their tracks. ¡°Why are the five of you loitering around during work hours?¡± One of the three who looked like the team leader shouted. Wang Meng took a step forward and answered arrogantly, ¡°Open your eyes wide and see who I am. Are you ordering me to work? You¡¯re looking for death!¡± The captain looked at Wang Meng, but he couldn¡¯t recognize his face at all. He thought Wang Meng was a new enved person from the stronghold, but how could a ve act so big and hot-tempered? ¡°Who the hell are you? What was going on here? How did you find this stronghold?¡± He hurriedly asked, his tone full of impatience. ¡°This is interesting,¡± Wang Meng said coldly,ughing. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand the situation? You¡¯re already done for!¡± After saying that, Wang Meng pulled out his Gold-Shaterring Sword and rushed toward the enemy. ¡°Damn it; our stronghold has been discovered. It¡¯s probably already upied. We have to get it back!¡± The leader also took out his weapon and went up against Wang Meng. He took out a battle-axe and charged at Wang Meng. The two men were immediately engaged in an intense battle! The other two from the Truth Department also brandished their weapons and rushed forward. However, a ball of light suddenly floated over and exploded on one of their faces at that moment! Buzzz! A burst of dazzling light burst out, causing one person to be temporarily blinded for a moment. When the other person saw this, he immediately panicked and retreated, trying to escape. He turned around and saw Yun Zirou standing behind him. ¡°How dare you cut off my rear! I¡¯ll send you to hell!¡± He cursed in anger. He rushed toward Yun Zirou. However, his eyes met Yun Zirou¡¯s at that moment. In the next moment, he was fixed in ce, not moving at all. Yun Zirou charged forward and took out her dagger. While this happened, Wang Meng fought intensely with their team leader, and both sides were evenly matched. Han Xuefei raised her staff, and a terrifying cold current surged out. The cold current bypassed Wang Meng¡¯s body and rushed toward the squad leader. Whoosh! The cold wind whistled past, leaving a thickyer of frost on his body. At the same time, the low temperature began to stiffen his limbs, and his movements using his battle axe slowed. ¡°Haha, you can¡¯t move, can you?¡± The next moment, Wang Meng raised his sword and swung it at the squad leader¡¯s chest. Squelch! The machetended on his chest, and blood spurted out, sttering all over the ground. The squad leader felt a sharp pain in his chest, but the cold and piercing pain all over his body made him feel even worse. ... His entire body stiffened, and he slowly fell to the ground, losing his ability to fight. The two people behind him also fell and lost their fighting strength. Lu Yu walked over and stood beside Wang Meng. They settled with these three pretty quickly, proving their prowess wasn¡¯t great. ¡°It¡¯s too easy. It¡¯s not on the same level as the enemies Lu Yu fought.¡± Wang Meng said so in a rxed manner. Lu Yu squatted in front of the squad leader, staring at him and asking, ¡°Tell me, are you a member of the Truth Department?¡± The captain gritted his teeth and said with a ferocious expression, ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± ¡°It¡¯s borish even to tell such a lie. It seems that I need to give you some pain so that you will cooperate.¡± The squad leadery on the ground, covering the wound on his chest with both hands. ¡°Thene at me; let me see what you¡¯re capable of!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told you the truth. I¡¯m not a member of the Truth Department. Fuck off!¡± ... Lu Yu¡¯s right w turned into his Undead Dragon w. He ced his index finger on the squad leader¡¯s forehead and gently stroked it, leaving a wound. The bleeding was slow, but the squad leader¡¯s forehead was quickly wrinkled. His skin was rapidly aging! ¡°Your life has no meaning anymore. Let me speed it up for you; how about it?¡± The squad leader noticed something was wrong and quickly asked loudly, ¡°What did you do to me? What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°My question is simple. Where is the headquarters of the Truth Department? Tell me, or else you¡¯ll age in a sh.¡± ¡°The Truth Department headquarters? You want to know this? Hehe, you¡¯re just looking for death!¡± He said it through gritted teeth. In his opinion, no one in this world would dare to find trouble with the Truth Department! ¡°You¡¯ll age now and be an old man with one foot in the grave. Then I¡¯ll make you work in the mines with your old bones every day until your body falls apart. How about it?¡± Hearing this, the squad leader couldn¡¯t help but gulp. He felt terrible just thinking about it. He found it hard to ept that he would age, lose his youth, and be an old man. Not to mention that he had to use his old body to carry out mining work. That would definitely be horrible. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to grow old; you might as well just kill me!¡± He shouted in anger. He knew that if he revealed the information about the Truth Department, he would definitely die! ¡°Then tell me where the headquarters of the Truth Department are! Otherwise, you¡¯ll be tortured to death!¡± Lu Yu shouted angrily, breaking the squad leader¡¯sst psychological defense. Chapter 540 - 540 Chapter 540 The Headquarters’s Location 540 Chapter 540 The Headquarters¡¯s Location Chapter 540 The Headquarters¡¯s Location After a series of threats, the Truth Department squad leader finally decided topromise and give up. He quickly picked up his storage ring and handed it over to Lu Yu with both hands. ¡°There¡¯s a map in here. The location of the Truth Department¡¯s headquarters is marked on the map. I¡¯ll tell you everything I know. Please don¡¯t kill me!¡± !! His voice trembled as he spoke, as he was more afraid of death than the others. ¡°You want to live? Didn¡¯t you say that the Truth Department wouldn¡¯t let you off after you revealed the secret?¡± Lu Yu asked. The team leader nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯ll undoubtedly find a way to find the snitch, and then the Truth Department will conduct a big investigation.¡± ¡°But if I don¡¯tpromise now, wouldn¡¯t I die? What if¡­ what if I go back to my hometown? I still have a way out¡­¡± Lu Yu looked at him and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You are sure that I will let you go after I get the information? ¡± When the man heard this, he was stunned and speechless. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve already provided you with such valuable information. Please spare my life!¡± Xu Yuan couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Your brain is sure dumb; how can we let you go back? If I let you go back, will you tip us off?¡± He swallowed and asked carefully, ¡°Then how do you n to deal with me? You can¡¯t go back on your word; I¡¯ve already cooperated with you!¡± Lu Yu looked at him and said, ¡°You will go to the mines. It¡¯s safe for the both of us.¡± Hearing this, the team leader could only nod helplessly. This was indeed the best oue he could hope for at this point. Lu Yu definitely couldn¡¯t let the person in front of him go back. To this person, surviving in Lu Yu¡¯s ce was considered a lucky break; at least, the risk of death was lower. Although he didn¡¯t think Lu Yu would be a match for the Truth Department, at least he could survive for a while longer. ¡°You have to be careful. Nothing good wille to you if you be an enemy of the Truth Department.¡± He stood up and patted the dust off his body. He heaved a sigh of relief at the trace of life he had fought for with great effort. ¡°Oh, really? Then do you know what the consequences of being my enemy are?¡± Lu Yu asked with confidence. ¡°The oue¡­ is it death?¡± ¡°The Truth Department is going to be dead soon. No matter how strong they are, I won¡¯t let them go.¡± Lu Yu stated this with certainty. He had already made up his mind to destroy this organization. Of course, his strength alone might not be enough. However, there was still the Freedom Federation! With the military¡¯s forces moving out together, they would definitely be able to dismantle the Truth Departmentpletely! Lu Yu patted the team leader¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Later, walk along the tunnel, and someone will wee you. You can follow the team down to the mines! He nodded helplessly. Although he had lost his freedom and had to do hardbor, at least he still had his life¡­ After he left, Lu Yu took out a map from his storage ring. He took out an ancient sheepskin map andid it on the ground. Lu Yu looked at the map carefully, studying the locations marked on it. Xu Yuan and the others also came over and looked at the map carefully. After some careful research, they quickly found their position. ¡°This should be the snowy mountains we are on.¡± Lu Yu pointed at a series of mountain range markings on the map. One of the basins was identical to where they were. ¡°Look here; there are many signs of buildings. Could there be a city there?¡± Lu Yu was surprised that there was a city in this barrennd. But very quickly, Lu Yu expressed his understanding. After all, this wasn¡¯t the first time he had seen so many ancient buildings. The location where he defeated Countess Irene was where an ancient castle stood. ¡°This city must be the stronghold of the Truth Department. If we want to destroy this organization, we must go to this city.¡± Xu Yuan and the others looked down seriously. They were surprised to see that the city points north, over a few dangerous mountain ranges. ¡°It¡¯s very difficult for us to reach this geographical location¡­¡± Xu Yuan scratched his head and spoke with a frown. Lu Yu answered unhurriedly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to make a move now. The strength of the Truth Department¡¯s headquarters isn¡¯t something the six of us can destroy. I need to report this matter to the military.¡± Xu Yuan, Wang Meng, and the others nodded in agreement. In their opinion, if the six of them went over rashly, it would just be suicide! They needed stronger support to deal with an organization like the Truth Department. ¡°By the way, there are a total of six teams entering the ancient ruins this time. Since one of them is a team from the Freedom Federation¡¯s military. Do any of you know where they are?¡± Lu Yu asked. Xu Yuan and the others shook their heads, indicating they knew nothing. ¡°The military has always been mysterious. How would we know?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask Jiang Ning? She must know something.¡± Han Xuefei suggested. ¡°I¡¯ll contact her directly through the radioter,¡± Lu Yu said, nodding. He continued to look down at the map. His gaze fell on the city in the north again. The city was called Lin Yuan City, a city with a size that couldn¡¯t be judged urately from the map. Apart from this city, several other locations were marked on the map. They were the various ruins, simr to the ces where Countess Irene slept. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I¡¯ll contact Jiang Ning first and ask her where the military team is.¡± ... After Lu Yu finished speaking, he put away the map and started to return. Xu Yuan and the others followed closely behind Lu Yu. As they walked through the tunnel, they started discussing the Truth Department. ¡°The Truth Department is like a haunting ghost. They¡¯re really a bunch of lunatics!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll exterminate these cretins sooner orter once we gather our forces!¡± ¡°Do you think the Ember Empire will take over our world once they fully awaken?¡± Han Xuefei¡¯s question made everyone fall into deep thought. ¡°Let theme at us, as if I¡¯m afraid of them. They are just a bunch of old things that should have been buried a long time ago!¡± Wang Meng cursed with disdain. ¡°It¡¯s fine if we are just talking big. If we were to fight them, our strength would becking. It will definitely be a big battle, so be prepared¡­¡± Xu Yuan heaved a long sigh and spoke rationally. At that moment, Lu Yu had already reached the end of the tunnel. Standing there, he could see the situation in the entire mine. His walkie-talkie signal could be connected as long as he was standing there. Lu Yu picked up his walkie-talkie and connected to Jiang Ning¡¯s channel. ¡°Hey, can you hear me?¡± ... ¡°Captain, I can hear you. What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Do you know where the Dreedom Federation¡¯s army is? I need to find them!¡± Chapter 541 - 541 Chapter 541 Reporting The Intelligence 541 Chapter 541 Reporting The Intelligence Chapter 541 Reporting The Intelligence After Lu Yu raised his question, Jiang Ning pondered for a long time before she spoke slowly. ¡°Yes, I only know the general direction of where they are. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to find them in a short period of time.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu began to hesitate. !! He urgently needed to find the army¡¯s team and report the news he had just received. Otherwise, it would be a big problem if he missed the best opportunity. ¡°I¡¯m going to return to base first,¡± Lu Yu replied immediately. ¡°I have something important to report.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± On the other end of the walkie-talkie, Jiang Ning immediately became nervous and answered quickly. Putting away the walkie-talkie, Lu Yu started to walk down the hill toward their stronghold. Their stronghold was a circr building with many living quarters and a conference room. This was left behind by the Truth Department and had been repurposed by them. Lu Yu quickly walked down the hill toward the conference room. Xu Yuan and the others followed behind and couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Brother, what should we do next? How will we find the army¡¯s team in these vast ancient ruins?¡± Wang Meng asked in confusion. Xu Yuan and the others were also at a loss, not knowing what to do next. ¡°We do have to find the military team. It¡¯s best not to let others know about our news so far. It won¡¯t be good if it spreads and causes panic.¡± ¡°If we must find the military, there are only two ways.¡± ¡°Either we find the military team inside this secret realm, or we teleport out and go to the military in person.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yuan and the others immediately got worried. ¡°Really? Are we going to teleport out?¡± ¡°These ancient ruins are normally open for a month, but we can enter at any time with these crystals.¡± ¡°Can our crystals support a round trip?¡± ¡°This is the first time we¡¯re using these crystals, so we¡¯re not sure what the effect is.¡± Lu Yu frowned slightly, as he wasn¡¯t confident either. He only had onerge ine Crystal that could open a portal connecting the two worlds. However, he had no idea how long this portal wouldst. If they had someone to continue observing the cracks they created, they could calcte when the teleportation portal would close. When the teleportation portal closed, the rift would also close. Only when no one could pass through the portal would it be considered closed. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s go back. I have to bring them this news!¡± Lu Yu spoke firmly and knew he had to do this. At that moment, the conference room door was pushed open as Jiang Ning walked in. When she saw that Lu Yu and the others were there, she got down to business. ¡°Captain, is there anything you need me to do?¡± Lu Yu looked at her and asked, ¡°Did you guys find arge ine Crystal?¡± Jiang Ning lowered her head slightly and thought for a moment before answering, ¡°I¡¯m afraid not yet, but we¡¯ve already dug out some small crystals.¡± ¡°The small one won¡¯t work. It needs a big crystal, as only it can create a portal.¡± Jiang Ning was worried and asked, ¡°Captain, are you returning to the upper house? There¡¯s still at least half a month before the ancient ruins close! ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m going back. I have something important to do. I need to contact the military.¡± ¡°We can contact the military through the crack created by the small crystals,¡± Jiang Ning suggested hurriedly. Lu Yu hesitated for a moment but still shook his head. ¡°No, I think it¡¯s more appropriate to report it in person.¡± At that moment, Lu Yu picked up his pocket watch. The next moment, a light shed, and a crystal appeared in Lu Yu¡¯s hand. The crystal was about the size of Lu Yu¡¯s arm, but he could still hold it in his hand. ¡°This is the crystal. I can¡¯t open the portal here, as it needs to be done at our original stronghold.¡± ¡°Following the coordinates, we can activate the crystal in our stronghold, connecting us to the upper house.¡± Jiang Ning quickly added, ¡°The coordinates of the two worlds are different. Although our stronghold corresponds to the coordinates of the upper house, that doesn¡¯t mean that the distance is the same in the original world. Distances work differently in these ancient ruins.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°Of course, I know. The upper house is thousands of miles away from the Lionheart Empire in our original world. But here, I can reach Elizabeth¡¯s stronghold in three days.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s best if the coordinates of the ce we choose don¡¯t have too big of a difference.¡± ¡°The fortress stronghold we built is close enough to the upper house.¡± Lu Yu took out a teleportation scroll as he spoke and nned to return to their original stronghold. He turned back to Wang Meng and the others and asked, ¡°Are you alling along? The stronghold here needs someone to look after it.¡± The few of them looked at each other and knew they needed to leave someone here. After all, if they returned together, there was nothing much they could do. For example, Wang Meng could only follow Lu Yu after he returned and couldn¡¯t achieve anything worthwhile. At this moment, Han Xuefei raised her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to see how my family is doing.¡± Xu Yuan also raised his hand. ¡°I can help if we are contacting the military.¡± ¡°Alright, the three of us will go back together. The other three of you will stay in the mines and help Jiang Ning with her work.¡± Lu Yu looked at Wang Meng, Yun Zirou, and Su Qing. ... The three immediately nodded and did not say anything else. Lu Yu looked at Xu Yuan and Han Xuefei. They looked at each other, then nodded in tacit understanding as they took out their teleportation scrolls. The next moment, the teleportation scroll glowed, taking the three away. When Lu Yu¡¯s figure reappeared, he was outside the upper house stronghold. Xu Yuan and Han Xuefei followed closely behind and appeared beside him. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the battlemand room first, and then we¡¯ll open the portal there.¡± As he walked toward the main gates, Lu Yu said. The teleportation gate couldn¡¯t be opened at any random ce. It had to be somewhere safe. Therefore, the battlemand room was the best option. When Lu Yu arrived at the entrance, the guards opened the gates and sent him in respectfully. The iron gates were lifted with a rumbling sound. Lu Yu walked in and headed toward the battlemand room. ... Very quickly, Lu Yu and the other two entered the area where they needed to be. Standing in the battlemand room, Lu Yu picked up his pocket watch and aimed it at the huge conference table in front of him. With a whoosh, the conference table entered Lu Yu¡¯s space pocket watch, and the room turned empty. Then, Lu Yu took out the crystal. ¡°I¡¯ll start injecting energy into the crystal.¡± After that, Xu Yuan and Han Xuefei both nodded. Lu Yu took a deep breath and began to inject energy into it. Soon, cracks began to appear on the crystal. Chapter 542 - 542 Chapter 542 Back To The Upper House 542 Chapter 542 Back To The Upper House Chapter 542 Back To The Upper House In front of Lu Yu, a long and thin crystal floated in the air. As Lu Yu continued to inject energy into the crystal, cracks began to appear on the surface of the crystal. Rays of purple light shot out from the cracks and lit the entire room. Xu Yuan and Han Xuefei couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. This was the first time they had seen a portal being opened like this, and they feared it would fail. Bang! The next moment, the crystal exploded, and a brilliant light scattered out, making them close their eyes. When he slowly opened his eyes, he saw a huge circr crack floating in the air. It was pitch ck inside the crack, and nothing could be seen clearly. It was like an endless space of darkness. The edges of the portal were bright purple, and it looked very dazzling. Lu Yu stared at the portal in front of him and said, ¡°The portal is now open. We can go back.¡± As soon as he said this, Xu Yuan was anxious. ¡°Going out halfway through a trip to these ancient ruins was simply unimaginable in the past. It¡¯s such a rule-breaking act that it changed my way of thinking!¡± Xu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but exim. At the same time, he was surprised at the confidentiality of the Truth Department. Even he, who was in the military, didn¡¯t know about this crystal. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go back after passing through the portal.¡± Lu Yu spoke as he walked toward the portal. At that moment, Xu Yuan grabbed Lu Yu¡¯s arm. ¡°Lu Yu, let me in first. What if there¡¯s something wrong with this portal?¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders helplessly. ¡°What problem can there be?¡± ¡°What if? You¡¯re very important right now, so I can¡¯t let you take this risk first. Let me in first!¡± Lu Yu was toozy to argue with him, even though he was sure there was no problem with the portal. ¡°Since you want to be the first to enter, go ahead.¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders helplessly and didn¡¯t say anything more. After hearing this, Xu Yuan heaved a sigh of relief and walked toward the portal. He raised his leg and walked through the portal, plunging into the darkness. After a few seconds, Lu Yu and Han Xuefei were still waiting. Meanwhile¡­ Arge group of people suddenly gathered in the upper house¡¯s square. A teleportation portal suddenly appeared around the square, causing the surrounding students to crowd around it and stare at the portal with curiosity. ¡°What is this? Why would a crack appear out of nowhere?¡± ¡°What the hell? This doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is it a new skill of some instructor?¡± ¡°Where does this portal lead to?¡± ¡°What a rare phenomenon; why don¡¯t you report it?¡± At that moment, an instructor walked through the crowd and looked at the portal. ¡°What are you guys doing here? Who made this portal?¡± He loudly demanded. However, the students around them all shook their heads. ¡°Sir, this has nothing to do with us.¡± ¡°It appeared out of nowhere; we were all puzzled too.¡± ¡°Yeah, we can all testify that¡¯s the truth!¡± Seeing that they were so certain, the instructor was puzzled. What exactly was going on with this portal? However, the next moment, a figure leapt out, shocking the surrounding people. They quickly got ready for battle. ¡°Who is it?¡± The instructor shouted as he took out his weapon. But the next moment, when he focused his eyes, he immediately revealed a surprised expression. ¡°It¡¯s you? Xu Yuan?¡± ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t you enter the ancient ruins with the group?¡± The surrounding people looked at Xu Yuan in surprise. They didn¡¯t expect the person who appeared from the portal to be Xu Yuan! ¡°No way. Didn¡¯t he enter the ancient ruins?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it always said that the ancient ruins are inessible, even from the inside? It¡¯s supposed to be open for only one month each year!¡± ¡°What the hell? What¡¯s going on?¡± Xu Yuan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead as he walked through the portal. When he first entered the darkness, he was uncertain where he would appear. But when he returned to this familiar environment, he heaved a sigh of relief. The teleportation gate was working well, and there were no problems. He picked up the walkie-talkie and said, ¡°Lu Yu, you cane over now. There are no problems!¡± ¡°Received.¡± ... The next moment, two more figures walked out of the portal. When Lu Yu¡¯s figure walked out, it immediately caused an uproar. ¡°Woah! It¡¯s Lu Yu! He¡¯s alsoing out?¡± ¡°What¡¯s with this portal? Such a thing can¡¯t be real!¡± ¡°To open the teleportation portal of the ancient ruins, three top-notch array mages are required. They must also use the teleportation scroll left behind from an ancient era to open the array at a specific time!¡± ¡°So, how did it open?¡± They all eximed in surprise, with their eyes full of disbelief. The instructor quickly walked over and looked at Lu Yu, asking, ¡°Lu Yu, what¡¯s the situation with this portal?¡± Behind Lu Yu, Han Xuefei also walked out of the portal as all three passed through it. Lu Yu scanned his surroundings and finally set his eyes on the instructor. ¡°It seems like we¡¯ve made it out.¡± ... ¡°I know you¡¯re all very curious, but I¡¯m pressed for time and need to do something.¡± He turned back to look at the portal again and was surprised to find that it had be smaller! ¡°Damn it; this portal doesn¡¯t seem tost long!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words caused Xu Yuan and Han Xuefei to look over hurriedly. The two of them immediately became nervous when they saw what had happened. ¡°What should we do? If the portal closes, we won¡¯t be able to go back!¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t go back, the rest of them would be in trouble due to the reduction inbat capabilities. It¡¯s bad if something were to happen!¡± Xu Yuan added nervously. At that moment, Lu Yu carefully stared at the portal. ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem for now. When we were just teleported here, it shrank a little. If I¡¯m not wrong, it should shrink only every once in a while, not at a constant speed.¡± ¡°Now, quickly do everything that needs to be done, and then we have to go through the portal again!¡± After Lu Yu finished speaking, he looked at Xu Yuan and asked, ¡°Do you know how to contact the people from the military?¡± ¡°We can contact each other directly by phone,¡± Xu Yuan answered. ¡°But I think it¡¯s best to go to their base in person. There¡¯s one in the suburbs of Ixdale.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go over then. We¡¯ll talk things out face-to-face.¡± At that moment, Han Xuefei picked up her phone and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to call my family first and ask about their situation.¡± Lu Yu nodded, ¡°No problem ¡­ At this moment, a figure flew toward them from the sky. Jiang Lengyue¡¯s figure slowly descended,nding before Lu Yu. Chapter 543 - 543 Chapter 543 Heading To The Military 543 Chapter 543 Heading To The Military Chapter 543 Heading To The Military After Jiang Lengyue received the news, she immediately went to Lu Yu. She walked quickly toward Lu Yu, and the upper house students around her made their way for her. ¡°Lu Yu, what are you doing here?¡± Jiang Lengyue walked over with quick steps, looking at Lu Yu with a curious expression. After that, she saw the portal behind Lu Yu and got even more curious. ¡°How did you open this portal?¡± Even Jiang Lengyue, who had always been cold and indifferent, couldn¡¯t help but exim in shock. Lu Yu looked at the portal behind him and replied, ¡°In the ancient ruins, I found a special crystal. By breaking the crystal, we can create a portal like this.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Lengyue immediately nodded. ¡°I see. We¡¯ve been in contact previously when you used this crystal. However, what surprised me was that this crystal could also be used to create such arge teleportation portal.¡± ¡°It seems like you guys found treasure in the ancient ruins.¡± Jiang Lengyue sighed. With these crystals, wouldn¡¯t they be able to enter and exit the ancient ruins as they please in the future? Of course, these crystals were all consumables, and there would be a day when they would be used up, but that was good enough. ¡°I don¡¯t think this portal willst long. I need to do something and leave the upper house for a while.¡± Jiang Lengyue nodded and didn¡¯t probe any further. ¡°Since you have something important to do, you should hurry up and do it. I will protect this teleportation portal well.¡± After she finished speaking, the students around her started to get excited. ¡°Dean, this portal leads directly to our stronghold in the secret realm. We can enter at any time!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you let us in as well? I heard that ancient ruins are full of treasures.¡± ¡°Dean, let us go in as well. There¡¯s less than half a month left, anyway. We might be able to fish out some treasure if we go in.¡± The surrounding students suggested. However, Jiang Lengyue decisively rejected all of them. ¡°No, all the teams were selected in advance, and their discipline is high. What if you guys mess around after entering? All of you stay here obediently and don¡¯t have any wild thoughts!¡± Jiang Lengyue¡¯s berating caused the surrounding students to sigh helplessly, feeling slightly disappointed. At that moment, Lu Yu looked at Xu Yuan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the military headquarters, the one in Ixdale.¡± Xu Yuan nodded. ¡°No problem. ording to the route, we need to go to the teleportation array of the upper house first to return to the lower house, then teleport from the lower house to the city center of Ixdale.¡± ¡°Since there are no teleportation points in the military headquarters, we¡¯ll have to take a car there.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the teleportation array first,¡± Lu Yu said directly. After saying that, Lu Yu looked at Han Xuefei beside him. She was holding her phone, frowning, and nodding from time to time. She quickly hung up the phone, looked at Lu Yu, and smiled again. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She replied with a smile. Lu Yu looked at her and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your family? I doubt anything happened, right?¡± Han Xuefei pursed her lips and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Although the military has provided protection to the family, their business is still in a mess.¡± ¡°Manypanies have terminated their cooperation with us, and the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s attack is still threatening.¡± Lu Yu snorted coldly, ¡°These guys are really courting death. When the Truth Department is defeated, they will be finished!¡± ¡°Do you want to go back and take a look?¡± Lu Yu asked. Han Xuefei shook her head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m going to the military with you. It¡¯s meaningless for me to go back. Besides, I want to see the Truth Department destroyed as soon as possible!¡± After they agreed on their ns, they walked towards the teleportation array together. As for Jiang Lengyue, she used her telekinesis to build a perimeter wall around the teleportation portal that Lu Yu had created. This was to prevent others from destroying it or from sneaking in. At that moment, Lu Yu and the other two arrived in front of the teleportation array. As the teleportation array in the upper house could only connect to the lower house, there were no array mages here. When Lu Yu and the other two arrived, the array opened automatically. A huge portal opened and connected directly to the lower house. Lu Yu and the others entered the portal. The next moment, the scene in front of them changed drastically. Whoosh! The next moment, Lu Yu and the other two appeared in an old-looking church. This was the only ce in the lower house that could be teleported to the upper house. When Lu Yu walked out of the church, he was greeted by a familiar sight, which reminded him of his time in the lower house. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been back, but everything is still so familiar.¡± Lu Yu sighed as Xu Yuan quickly urged, ¡°Don¡¯t be emotional. You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s lived here out of the three of us. There¡¯s nothing to be emotional about.¡± Lu Yu returned to his senses and remembered that Xu Yuan and Han Xuefei had never stayed in the lower house. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry to the teleportation node. The lower house¡¯s teleportation node isn¡¯t far away, and we¡¯ll be able to get there soon.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he took the lead and walked forward. He was the most familiar with the ce here, so he began to lead the way. Very quickly, Lu Yu arrived at the teleportation point. Many people wereing and going and being transported through this ce. Some wanted to enter a secret realm, some wanted to do missions, and some wanted to go home to visit their rtives. Many people were here, but when Lu Yu appeared, they all made way for him. There was almost no one in the upper or lower house who didn¡¯t know Lu Yu. After the attack on the upper house, everyone knew Lu Yu, especially students from the upper and lower houses. At that moment, a person walked excitedly towards Lu Yu. ... ¡°President, I finally get to see you again!¡± One person walked towards Lu Yu, and a few others walked over and surrounded him. ¡°President, weren¡¯t you in the upper house? How did you end up here?¡± ¡°President, I heard that you entered some ancient ruins. It¡¯s not time for the expedition to end yet, so why are you here?¡± ¡°President, our club is now one of the top three clubs in the lower house. Ever since you became famous, no one has dared threaten us!¡± The surrounding members of the Featherwing Club greeted him excitedly. They all looked at Lu Yu with curiosity and respect. ¡°Don¡¯t ask, and continue to work hard for the club. I will be testing the results of your training soon. Do you understand?¡± Lu Yu sternly replied. Instantly, the members of the Featherwing Club around them puffed out their chests and promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, president. We¡¯ll definitely work hard in our cultivation!¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t say anything else and walked toward the teleportation node. Xu Yuan, who was beside Lu Yu, couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Now that you¡¯re the president of a club, even your temperament is different.¡± ... ¡°Nonsense. Without a bit of seriousness, how can you discipline the people below?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s quickly enter the teleportation portal!¡± Chapter 544 - 544 Chapter 544 Important News 544 Chapter 544 Important News Chapter 544 Important News Lu Yu and the other two entered the portal. After passing through the portal, they opened their eyes again and saw a bustling scene. Many high-rise buildings were around, and the streets were filled with all kinds of luxury cars. This was the central area of Ixdale. The headquarters of all the top corporations were located here, including the Han family. Lu Yu looked at Han Xuefei and asked, ¡°Your family business building shouldn¡¯t be too far away. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go and take a look? ¡± Han Xuefei didn¡¯t hesitate at all and replied, ¡°No, I want to follow you and deal with the Truth Department!¡± ¡°The source of my family¡¯s crisis is the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, and the rise of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce is due to the Truth Department. My enemy is them!¡± Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but praise Han Xuefei¡¯s statement. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to understand it so clearly. It¡¯s indeed useless for you to go back now. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s speed up our operation.¡± Lu Yu and the other two walked out of the teleportation node area and came to the street outside. Soon, a taxi stopped in front of the three of them. The door opened, and the three of them got in one after another. Xu Yuan sat in the front passenger seat. He looked at the driver and said, ¡°You must be fast to get to this ce!¡± Seeing the mysterious man in front of him, the driver couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. He took the Xu Yuan note and looked at the address carefully. He was shocked. ¡°You can¡¯t just go to this ce!¡± He looked at Xu Yuan in a hurry and wanted to reject the order. ¡°I¡¯m from the military. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m going there to handle some matters.¡± The driver hesitated for a moment but still agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m only responsible for driving you there anyway. I can¡¯t guarantee whether I can enter the ce.¡± The taxi driver stepped on the gas pedal, and the car sped off. Driving on the busy road, the driver looked in the rearview mirror and sized Lu Yu up carefully. ¡°The one sitting in the back; I think your name is Lu Yu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; I¡¯m Lu Yu.¡± Lu Yu admitted it graciously. He didn¡¯t expect to be so famous. ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s really you. I¡¯m so lucky today! I can¡¯t believe I actually managed to drive Lu Yu around!¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± The driver asked with a chuckle, his expression entirely different from before. ¡°Are you sure this is something you should be asking?¡± Lu Yu shrugged. The taxi driver immediately became solemn and replied. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll focus on driving from now on and won¡¯t ask any more questions.¡± The savior of the upper house was heading to the military headquarters in Ixdale. How could this be an ordinary matter? If he asked too much, he would probably get into trouble. Soon, the car drove out of the bustling urban area and into the suburbs. There were only two roads with little traffic in the suburbs. There were just a few buildings on both sides of the road and many wastnds. Soon, the car arrived at a vast park. The park covered arge area and was surrounded by a wall. There were all kinds of in bungalows, office buildings, and several factories. There was no sign on the gates, so most people couldn¡¯t tell what this ce was for. The driver stopped the car at the gate and quickly said, ¡°You can get out of the car now. I¡¯m going back.¡± Xu Yuan paid the taxi fare and went down. Lu Yu and Han Xuefei also opened their doors and got off. After the three of them got out of the car, the taxi didn¡¯t stop for long and quickly drove away. He didn¡¯t want to stay in this ce for very long and wanted to leave as soon as possible. It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of this ce, but he didn¡¯t want to cause any misunderstandings. At that moment, the two guards saw Lu Yu and the others get out of the car and walk over at the same time. ¡°What business do you three have here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me; I have some business here!¡± Xu Yuan walked forward and took out his identification. After the two guards saw the military doctor¡¯s ID, they respectfully saluted. ¡°Wee, Mr. Xu. Open the door!¡± The two of them quickly opened the door and let Lu Yu and the other two in. After walking into the military headquarters, Lu Yu immediately saw the square in the distance. There were rows of teams training there, as well as some special hitting dummies for practice. Although there were guns, missiles, and other weapons in this world, they weren¡¯t very useful in general. Unless it was arge-scale battle requiring many weapons, hand-to-handbat was usually the way to go. After all, in this world, everyone was an awakener with extraordinary power; firearms were usually useless. ¡°Go straight to the battlemand room. There is usually a captain stationed there.¡± ¡°Generally speaking, the highest management position in a military headquarters at the edge of a city like this will be a captain,¡± Xu Yuan exined to Lu Yu. ¡°Further up are the admirals and generals. Officers of these rankings are usually fighting the beast tide in the dark northern territory. Lu Yu nodded to show that he understood. In this aspect, he was quite unsure of what was happening. Very soon, Xu Yuan led the way to the door of the battlemand room. Two young men in uniform stood at the door. They stood straight and had grim expressions. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xu Yuan, a military doctor. I¡¯m here to see the person in charge.¡± ... They only exchanged a nce at the Xu Yuan ID before taking a step back and showing the door. Xu Yuan pushed the door open and walked in. The interior of themand room was very simple. Rows of workstations were aimed at a huge electronic screen. At the rows of workstations, all kinds of technical talents were sitting in front of the big screen in front of them. Everyone was working seriously, and the entiremand room was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. On the screen, a map of the entire Ixdale was disyed, as were various major events that had happened in Ixdale recently, including the Han family¡¯s siege. At the back of these workstations was a ss room with a sealed office inside. That was the captain¡¯s office. Xu Yuan quickly walked over, stood before the office, and knocked on the door. Soon, a voice was heard. ¡°Come in!¡± Xu Yuan pushed the door open and entered, with Lu Yu following closely behind. The three of them entered the office. Sitting in this office, one could see the group of staff working and the massive screen in the previous room. ... In the office, a middle-aged man was sitting behind the desk. His expression was serious, his eyes were cold, and his square-ish face looked dignified. ¡°I seem to have some impressions of the three of you. You¡¯re from the headquarters, you¡¯re the recently famous genius of the upper house, and you¡¯re the daughter of the Han family. ¡°What¡¯s the point of the three of youing to find me? Hurry up and tell me; my time is precious.¡± ¡°I need Wan Guliu to hear me out personally,¡± Lu Yu said. ¡°It¡¯s best to hold a meeting and listen to what I¡¯m going to say next.¡± Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, the captain¡¯s temper red up. Chapter 545 - 545 Chapter 545 Contacting Wan Guliu 545 Chapter 545 Contacting Wan Guliu Chapter 545 Contacting Wan Guliu Lu Yu¡¯s request was simply nonsense in the captain¡¯s eyes! ¡°Are you serious? What big news could someone like you have that you need to alert Wan Guliu?¡± ¡°Do you know who he is? He¡¯s the currentmander-in-chief of the three armies, the highestmander in the military!¡± !! ¡°His time is very precious. Although he personally awarded you the honorst time, that doesn¡¯t mean that you have the right to see him at any time.¡± The captain spoke decisively as if he didn¡¯t think Lu Yu would be able to meet the Wan Guliu. ¡°Captain Yan, what I¡¯m about to say is very important. He must hear it personally. Do you understand?¡± Lu Yu looked at his name gue and knew his name was Yan Qi. ¡°Stop dreaming. What important information can you possibly know?¡± ¡°Even if you really know something, there¡¯s no need to rm Wan Guliu. Just tell me. I¡¯ll consider whether to report it after I hear it.¡± Yan Qi didn¡¯t think Lu Yu would be able to get any critical information. The military¡¯s intelligencework was already well-developed. He didn¡¯t think Lu Yu¡¯s intelligencework could be better than the entire military. Seeing that he was not cooperating, Lu Yu could only sigh helplessly. Fortunately, he had Wan Guliu¡¯s contact number. Hence, Lu Yu took out his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll contact him personally then. I¡¯ll get him to talk to you.¡± Lu Yu was about to make a call. Seeing this, Yan Qi suddenly panicked. ¡°What are you doing? Do you have Commander Wan Guliu contact?¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right; I do have his contact. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call him for no reason. If you dy something important, can you take responsibility? ¡± He spoke nervously as if he were afraid of any idents. Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders, not taking his words to heart. ¡°What I¡¯m going to say is definitely worth rming him, so don¡¯t worry.¡± After Lu Yu finished speaking, he made a call. Han Xuefei, who was sitting next to him, couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. It was rare for them even to have the chance to meet the highest-rankingmander of the military, and here was Lu Yu with his contact information! The call continued for a while, but the other party did not pick up. ¡°Just hang up,¡± Yan Qi said quickly. ¡°He must be busy now. Stop messing around.¡± However, at that moment, the call was connected, and the voice of Wan Guliu came out. ¡°Lu Yu? Is that you?¡± Wan Guliu¡¯s surprised voice was heard. He didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu to call him at this time. Lu Yu should be in the ancient ruins and shouldn¡¯t be able to contact him. ¡°Commander Wan, I have something to tell you. It¡¯s vital. I hope you can call for a meeting. It¡¯s best if all your subordinates are there.¡± Hearing this, Yan Qi started to tremble. He didn¡¯t know how Lu Yu could dare say something like that! He didn¡¯t even have the right to ask Wan Guliu to prepare a meeting and listen to his speech, but Lu Yu dared to! On the other end of the phone, Wan Guliu hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Lu Yu, is what you¡¯re going to say really important? I¡¯m quite busy here; I don¡¯t have time to mess around.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really important. It¡¯s about the ancient ruins and the Truth Department.¡± ¡°I see. That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll connect to your signal immediately and start a video conference.¡± At that moment, Xu Yuan came over and quickly told them the number of the military headquarters they were in. After Wan Guliu agreed, the meeting was getting prepared. At that moment, Yan Qi was utterly dumbfounded. He looked at Lu Yu in surprise. ¡°You¡­ Did you really get Wan Guliu to prepare for the meeting?¡± ¡°But why would Commander Wan listen to you?¡± Yan Qi spoke in a daze. If he had called for a meeting with Wan Guliu, he would probably not even bother to talk to him. ¡°Because what I¡¯m going to say is really important. Don¡¯t publicize it when you hear itter.¡± Hearing this, Yan Qi looked helpless, but he still nodded. When Lu Yu first arrived, he didn¡¯t take him seriously. Although Lu Yu would be a captain after joining the military, the same rank as him, he still didn¡¯t take him seriously. But he now had a whole new level of respect for Lu Yu. Probably only a few people in the entire military could be so close to Wan Guliu. At that moment, the image on the big screen in front of them began to change. It was originally showing a map of Ixdale and some important events. But now, it had be a video conference. Lu Yu and the others were still sitting in Yan Qi¡¯s office. Through the ss, they could clearly see the situation on the screen, and sound could also be heard, so they didn¡¯t need to leave Yan Qi¡¯s office. Very quickly, one after another, video calls were connected. They were all generals of various levels. After they picked up, they all sat up and looked at the screen thoughtfully. The biggest screen in the middle was turned on, and Wan Guliu¡¯s face appeared on it. Through the screen, he saw Lu Yu¡¯s figure and immediately smiled. ¡°Lu Yu, it¡¯s really strange that you came out of the ancient ruins,¡± ... ¡°Most of the generals in the military are here now. If you have anything to say, say it as soon as possible. We¡¯re all very busy.¡± At that moment, Yan Qi was highly nervous. He quickly whispered to Lu Yu, ¡°Hurry up and say what you need to say; don¡¯t waste their time!¡± Lu Yu ignored Yan Qi and looked at Wan Guliu on the screen. He slowly said, ¡°An ancient empire from thousands of years ago is sleeping in the ancient ruins, and they are gradually waking up!¡± His first sentence stunned everyone. Yan Qi looked at Lu Yu in disbelief. ¡°What are you saying? Ancient ruins¡­ what¡­¡± On the screen, Wan Guliu was slightly surprised after hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words. ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve discovered quite a few things.¡± ¡°Tell me in detail, what is this ancient empire nning to do?¡± Lu Yu nodded and continued, ¡°This ancient empire is called the Ember Empire, and they took the initiative to go into hibernation back then. Their purpose is simple. It is to take over the world thousands of yearster.¡± ¡°They want to take the world from our hands. In other words, they want to upy our world.¡± After hearing this, Wan Guliu immediately became serious. ¡°How interesting. There¡¯s a huge empire hidden in the ancient ruins, and they¡¯re trying to dominate our current world.¡± ... ¡°What a joke! It seems that we¡¯ll have to fight this Ember Empire sooner orter.¡± ¡°But can you guarantee that your information is urate?¡± Wan Guliu asked. ¡°What I¡¯m about to say next is about the Truth Department. The purpose of their existence is to help the Ember Empire return to this world and take it over.¡± ¡°Once this organization is destroyed, it will naturally prove that my information is urate.¡± Wan Guliu asked again. ¡°So, how do you propose wepletely destroy the Truth Department?¡± Chapter 546 - 546 Chapter 546 The End Of The Meeting 546 Chapter 546 The End Of The Meeting Chapter 546 The End Of The Meeting Wan Guliu¡¯s question made Lu Yu think for a moment. How were they going to destroy the Truth Department? If the core military members were to fight against the Truth Department, they might be a match for them. However, Lu Yu wasn¡¯t sure about the strength of the Truth Department. !! It wouldn¡¯t be easy to send the military into the ancient ruins. They would have to at least mine enough ine Crystals before doing that. ¡°I¡¯ve already grasped the location of the Truth Department¡¯s headquarters. We can go there and destroy them if we have enough strength!¡± After hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, Wan Guliu pondered for a long time. The others in the video conference also pondered andmunicated with each other from time to time. The information that Lu Yu brought shocked them. Such a secret being hidden in the ancient ruins was shocking to all of them. Whether it was the Freedom Federation, the Lionheart Empire, or the Steris Autonomous Regions, all of them were prosperous countries. These prosperous countries were the fruits of countless people¡¯s hard work. Not to mention, there have been numerous scientific and technological achievements since the developing era, which were the result of the tireless efforts of everyone everywhere. Now, an ancient empire whose name had never been heard of before was dering that it would awaken and take over their world. How could they agree to this? ¡°Lu Yu, the information you¡¯ve provided is important.¡± ¡°I will immediately call for a meeting to discuss your information! This is definitely a major event that we¡¯re about to face!¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Truth Department or the Ember Empire, we won¡¯t let them do as they please!¡± Wan Guliu dered confidently. A battle was unavoidable, so they had to be prepared. ¡°That¡¯s great to hear. I made a special trip back to contact you and tell you this news. Now that I¡¯vepleted my task, I can return to the ancient ruins.¡± Lu Yu stood up from his chair after speaking. Lu Yu didn¡¯t know how long the portal that had just been opened couldst. Therefore, he mustn¡¯t waste another second. At that moment, Wan Guliu looked at Lu Yu seriously and said, ¡°Lu Yu, after this ancient ruins trip, you should end your time in the upper house ande to the military.¡± Logically speaking, Lu Yu still had two to three years to cultivate in the upper house. Although the upper house had been destroyed beyond recognition and the reconstruction was still in progress, many resources could still help Lu Yu grow. However, Wan Guliu must have his own considerations for saying this. ¡°Commander Wan, isn¡¯t it too fast for me to enter the military right after I¡¯m done with the ancient ruins?¡± ¡°No,¡± Aeon Liu retorted immediately. ¡°Come to the military headquarters directly after you¡¯re done with the ancient ruins. I¡¯ll send someone to inform the upper house.¡± ¡°After youe to the military, I¡¯ll grant you the rank of captain and exempt you from the rookie training.¡± Lu Yu felt that Wan Guliu was being too hasty, but he must have his own ns for doing so. Moreover, it didn¡¯t seem beneficial for him to continue staying in the upper house. Everything would change if he went to the military. It differed from an academy in that it had much fiercer and more ruthlesspetition. It was still unknown if Lu Yu could have a ce in the military, where powerhouses were a dime a dozen. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll report to the military as soon as possible.¡± Lu Yu stated. Wan Guliu nodded his head in satisfaction. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± ¡°Now, I need to hold a private meeting to discuss the current crisis.¡± ¡°This conversation ends here. If there¡¯s any new information, report it to me.¡± With that, the video call ended, and the huge screen turned ck. The people who were sitting at their desks began to record the conversation. Yan Qi looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back in the office and gulped. He didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu to be so rxed when he was chatting with Wan Guliu! If he had the chance to talk to Commander Wan Guliu, he would probably break out in a cold sweat! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be actually capable of contacting Commander Wan Guliu.¡± ¡°What you just said, is it true?¡± Cold sweat broke out on Yan Qi¡¯s forehead, as what Lu Yu reported was shocking. This matter would overturn and affect the entire world! Lu Yu turned to Yan Qi and exined, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m telling the truth. Do you think I¡¯d lie to Commander Wan Guliu?¡± Yan Qi quickly shook his head. ¡°No, no. I doubt anyone in the entire Freedom Federation would have the guts to do this.¡± Yan Qi no longer had an air of superiority when he faced Lu Yu. Lu Yu¡¯s current position was, after all, that of a captain. They were of the same rank, and it¡¯s just that Lu Yu wasn¡¯t officially bestowed with his status yet. Moreover, Yan Qi knew that Lu Yu¡¯s position in the military would definitely rise! ¡°Lu Yu, we¡¯ll be colleagues in the future. You can contact me at any time if you need anything.¡± Yan Qi replied with a smile, trying to please him. Lu Yu also smiled and nodded. ¡°No problem. After all, you¡¯re in charge of Ixdale. If I encounter any problems in Ixdale in the future, I¡¯ll look for you.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Yan Qi¡¯s tone became excited. After that, Lu Yu turned to Xu Yuan and Han Xuefei and said, ¡°Alright, the mission isplete. We can leave now.¡± Xu Yuan and Han Xuefei got up and followed behind Lu Yu. Lu Yu pushed open the office door and turned back to Yan Qi, saying, ¡°You can continue with your work. Don¡¯t tell anyone about what we talked about in this meeting.¡± Yan Qi¡¯s expression immediately turned grave. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Captain Lu Yu. I, Yan Qi, still have this bit of professionalism!¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly, then pushed the door open and walked out. ... The three quickly walked out of the meeting room and went outside. They soon left the military headquarters and exited the area. After reaching the exit, Xu Yuan immediately called for a taxi. While the three of them were waiting for the bus, Lu Yu took out his phone and called Jiang Lengyue. The phone rang, and the other party picked it up quickly. ¡°Lu Yu, have you finished contacting the military?¡± Jiang Lengyue hurriedly asked. ¡°Of course, everything¡¯s done. I¡¯m calling you to ask how the portal is doing.¡± ¡°Is the portal much smaller than before?¡± Lu Yu asked. Jiang Lengyue fell silent for a long time as though she were checking the situation at the teleportation portal. After a long time, she slowly replied, ¡°The portal¡¯s size is about the same as before. There¡¯s almost no change.¡± Lu Yu heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. ... ¡°Alright, then, we¡¯re not in a hurry to go back.¡± Lu Yu hung up the phone after he finished speaking, and he looked at Han Xuefei. ¡°There¡¯s still plenty of time. Why don¡¯t you go back to yourpany to look and see how things are going?¡± Chapter 547 - 547 Chapter 547 The Han group 547 Chapter 547 The Han group Chapter 547 The Han group Han Xuefei agreed to Lu Yu¡¯s suggestion without hesitation. When she was in the ancient ruins, she was already worried about the situation in her family. Now that she finally had the chance, she wanted to go back and take a look. ¡°I can go back by myself. After all, we¡¯re facing a great enemy. You need to prepare as soon as possible.¡± Han Xuefei suggested as she didn¡¯t want to waste Lu Yu¡¯s time. However, Lu Yu shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll go back with you. It just so happens that we can also understand the strength of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce through your family¡¯s situation. By killing Jiang Lintian, Lu Yu had thoroughly offended the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, and there was no room for reconciliation. Moreover, the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce and the Truth Department deeply cooperated with each other. Even if Lu Yu didn¡¯t kill Jiang Lintian, he wouldn¡¯t let the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce go. Therefore, since they would be enemies sooner orter, it was better to be well informed. Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, Han Xuefei didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go back and take a look at the situation.¡± At this moment, the taxi that Xu Yuan had called arrived and stopped in front of the three of them. They opened the car door and got in. This time, Han Xuefei sat in the front passenger seat. When the driver saw a beautiful woman with a cold temperament and fair skin sitting in the front passenger seat, he immediately felt uneasy and nervous. ¡°Beautifuldy, where are you guys going?¡± The driver asked with a smile. ¡°Ho to the Han Group¡¯spany.¡± The driver didn¡¯t ask more, ¡°No problem, let¡¯s go!¡± The car quickly drove out in the direction of Ixdale¡¯s city center. Lu Yu sat in the car and closed his eyes to rest. He would be joining the military in half a month, and he knew almost nothing about the military. All he knew was that he would have to join the military sooner orter. The first reason was that his aunt was in the military. The second reason was that if Lu Yu wanted to participate in the fight against forces like the Ember Empire and the Truth Department, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do it himself. He needed to join the military! Soon, the car arrived at the city center. The deste surroundings became lively again. There were many high-rise buildings in Ixdale, each representing a powerful conglomerate. Among them, the Han Group¡¯s building was conspicuous. The tall office building reached straight into the clouds. It was almost evening now, and the entire building was brightly lit. The car quickly stopped at the entrance of the building. Lu Yu and the other two got out of the car one after another. After paying the fare, they walked toward the main gate. As soon as he got out of the car, Lu Yu saw that the main door was closed. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t the main gate usually open?¡± Han Xuefei pouted and walked over in a daze. She found the security guard at the door. ¡°Why is the entrance closed? They aren¡¯t supposed to be off work yet.¡± The security guard looked at Han Xuefei. After seeing that it was a daughter, he straightened his back. ¡°Miss Han, this is a special period for thepany. The higher-ups have requested that we close down thepany!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Han Xuefei asked. ¡°Because, recently, there was a vicious assault incident in thepany; ourpany is now closed temporarily!¡± Han Xuefei¡¯s brows were tightly knit. She didn¡¯t need to think to know that it was the work of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce. They had even attacked the headquarters. They were also capable of doing such a bold thing. ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone from the militarye?¡± Han Xuefei asked in a low voice. The security guard quickly nodded. ¡°They did! After they came, thepany became much more peaceful, but manypanies still terminated their cooperation with us.¡± ¡°Thepany¡¯s stock has been plummeting. Its market value will soon fall out of the top ten in Ixdale!¡± Han Xuefei¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She didn¡¯t expect the impact to be so great! She finally knew the strength of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce. Lu Yu also had a rough understanding of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce and knew how strong they were. ¡°Open the door; I want to go in.¡± Han Xuefei said. The security guard hesitated for a moment, then looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Who are they?¡± Han Xuefei was immediately annoyed and scolded, ¡°He is Lu Yu, my friend. Don¡¯t you know him?¡± The security guard immediately panicked. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Lu Yu. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, but this one¡­¡± He looked at Xu Yuan. Han Xuefei was speechless. ¡°He¡¯s from the military. Do you think there¡¯s something wrong with him too?¡± The security guard smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s a special period¡­¡± He smiled apologetically as he opened the door. The door opened, and the three of them walked in and entered the front hall. In the front hall, at the front desk, a figure was standing and talking to the deskdy. Han Xuefei saw the back of the man in a suit and was immediately attracted to him. ¡°Han Yu, what are you doing here?¡± Han Xuefei walked over and asked. ... The man turned around and looked at Han Xuefei. The person named Han Yu was wearing a ck suit. He was tall and slender, and his small eyes sized up Han Xuefei, Lu Yu, and Xu Yuan. ¡°Why did youe back?¡± He asked in an unhappy tone. ¡°I¡¯m your sister. Don¡¯t talk to me in that tone. How¡¯s thepany doing?¡± Han Xuefei continued to ask. Han Yu suddenly exploded. He took two steps forward and shouted, ¡°You still have the face to say this? If it wasn¡¯t for you causing trouble outside, would our family be in this state today?¡± ¡°What have you done?¡± he demanded in an angry voice. ¡°How could you offend the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce and make them boycott us?¡± ¡°You still have the face toe back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m warning you. If the Han family can¡¯t survive this crisis, you don¡¯t need to return anymore!¡± Han Yu¡¯s temper suddenly red up, and he scolded angrily, not showing mercy in his words. ... On normal days, the brothers and sisters of the Han family were already at odds with each other. After all, they were all fighting for the family inheritance. But at least on the surface, they would be friendly and wouldn¡¯t attack each other. Han Yu stopped acting civil now that he had a grip on Han Xuefei, who was causing trouble! Han Xuefei looked at Han Yu and said sharply, ¡°Stop the brass. How much have you contributed to the Han family? Do you have the right to me me?¡± Han Yu felt a little guilty, but he continued shouting, ¡°Although I have not made any contributions, I will not cause such big trouble for the family. You should get out of the Han family forever and never return. Maybe you can beg the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce to forgive us!¡± Suddenly, a powerful telekic force gushed and attacked Han Yu¡¯s neck, choking him tightly! Feeling suffocated, Han Yu quickly began to struggle. His limbs shook, and the sound of choking was constantly heard. ¡°Watch your tone!¡± Han Xuefei said angrily. After that, her telekinesis dissipated, and Han Yu sat on the ground, gasping for air. ¡°Fine, good job for being the stronger one. I¡¯ll tell Mom and Dad right now. I¡¯ll have them kick you out of the house!¡± Chapter 548 - 548 Chapter 548 Gloating Over Others’ Misfortune 548 Chapter 548 Gloating Over Others¡¯ Misfortune Chapter 548 Gloating Over Others¡¯ Misfortune As soon as he entered thepany, the internal conflict in the Han family was revealed to Lu Yu and Xu Yuan. They had never imagined the conflict between the two siblings would be so intense that it would threaten their lives! To Lu Yu, this was something he had never seen before. After all, he had never participated in the internal conflicts of interest within the prestigious families. At that time, Han Yu had just finished shouting and turned around to leave quickly. He wanted to rush to the chairman¡¯s office toin. Han Xuefei¡¯s telekinesis gushed out again and restrained Han Yu¡¯s legs. Han Yu suddenly felt resistance in his legs and couldn¡¯t move forward. He immediately turned back and red at Han Xuefei. ¡°What¡¯s the use of you stopping me? I¡¯ll call right now and ask Mom and Dad to punish you!¡± After that, he took out his phone and started to make a call. Very quickly, the call was connected. ¡°Dad! Who do you think has returned?¡± The other party hesitated for a moment and said impatiently, ¡°Hurry up and tell me. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Han Xuefei! She¡¯s back! ¡°Are you kidding me? She¡¯s supposed to be still in the ancient ruins.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, dad. She¡¯s really back. She¡¯s right in front of me and stopping me from looking for you!¡± ¡°Really? Give her the phone!¡± Han Yu handed the phone to Han Xuefei and said, ¡°Here, our dad wants to talk to you.¡± When he said this, he seemed to be gloating. Han Xuefei took the phone and didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Hello, Dad. It¡¯s me. I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really you. I didn¡¯t expect you to actuallye out. Alright,e to my office first. We need to talk.¡± After that, the other party hung up the phone. At that moment, Han Yu smiled gloatingly at Han Xuefei¡¯s misfortune. She looked at Han Xuefei¡¯s expression as if she were finished. ¡°Let¡¯s go; dad wants to see us.¡± Han Xuefei returned the phone to Han Yu and walked toward the elevator. Lu Yu and Xu Yuan followed closely behind. The elevator door opened, and the three of them walked in. Han Yu quickly followed. The elevator started to go up to the top floor. Han Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡°I don¡¯t know what dad is going to lecture you about. It¡¯s best if he really kicks you out of the family. That¡¯ll be great.¡± Upon hearing this, Han Xuefei clenched her fists and wanted to rerelease her telekinesis. ¡°You really are relentless, huh?¡± Lu Yu said. ¡°She¡¯s your sister, at the very least.¡± Han Yu sized Lu Yu up but did not recognize him. ¡°Who are you? What nonsense are you spouting here? Do you even have the right to speak here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the young master of the Han family. Do you think you have the right to lecture me?¡± ¡°When I take over the Han family in the future, you won¡¯t even have the chance to look at me!¡± Han Yu spoke arrogantly. However, at this moment, Han Xuefei suddenly flew into a rage! She took a step forward, stretched out her right hand, and grabbed Han Yu¡¯s neck. A colossal force mped Han Yu¡¯s neck, and her slender nails pierced his neck, causing blood to flow. Han Yu felt a sharp pain in his neck, and at the same time, he was suffocating and panicking. He grabbed Han Xuefei¡¯s right arm with both hands, but no matter how much strength he used, he could not break free from Han Xuefei¡¯s grip. ¡°If you dare to speak rudely again, I¡¯ll be merciless, understand?¡± Han Xuefei reprimanded her brother. She had been holding back just now, but when Han Yu started to speak rudely to Lu Yu, she couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. Did he not know Lu Yu¡¯s current status? Was he someone Han Yu could casually mock? Han Yu nodded with difficulty, and Han Xuefei released her right hand. After being released, Han Yu quickly took a few deep breaths, allowing him to recover with difficulty. After he recovered, he looked at Han Xuefei in fear. It was the first time Han Xuefei had been this brutal to him, which shocked him deeply. Ding ~~ The elevator door opened, and a brightly lit corridor appeared in front of them. ¡°We¡¯re here. Now, let¡¯s go and see what dad has to say!¡± Han Yu said it coldly. He couldn¡¯t wait to see Han Xuefei chastised. The four of them walked out of the elevator and headed to the chairman¡¯s office. Lu Yu didn¡¯t bother himself too much with Han Yu. Although what he said just now made Lu Yu unhappy, Han Xuefei was here to intervene. This was their family matter, so Lu Yu couldn¡¯t be bothered to care too much. Soon, they arrived at the door of the office, and Han Xuefei gently knocked on the door. ¡°Come in!¡± A deep voice rang out. The four pushed the door open and walked in. ... The spacious office had several showcases with various cultural relics and works of art. Sitting behind the desk was a slightly chubby middle-aged man. His eyes quickly sized up Lu Yu and Xu Yuan, and he said with a smile, ¡°Please take a seat.¡± Han Xuefei and the others pulled their chairs over and sat down. As soon as she sat down, Han Yu immediately shouted anxiously, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s Han Xuefei who has turned our family into this state. You must punish her!¡± ¡°Considering what she has done this time is too vile, I think it¡¯s better to kick her out of the family. Otherwise, she will cause a big mess sooner orter andpletely destroy the Han family!¡± Hearing Han Yu¡¯s angry words, Han Liang did not say much. ¡°How was your cultivation in the ancient ruins?¡± he asked Han Xuefei. ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Han Xuefei answered calmly. ¡°My strength has improved, and I¡¯ve even gotten new equipment. My strength is now at gold rank 7 to 8.¡± Hearing this, Han Yu was immediately displeased. ¡°What¡¯s the use of you improving your strength? If this goes on, our family will go bankrupt, do you know that?¡± ¡°You¡¯re too selfish. You¡¯ve be stronger, but your entire family has been made sacrificed!¡± Han Yu¡¯s noisy voice annoyed Han Liang. ... ¡°Han Yu, stop talking nonsense. It¡¯s not your ce to interrupt!¡± Hearing his father scold him like this, he felt wronged. ¡°Dad, are you serious? Han Xuefei has caused such trouble, and you¡¯re telling me to shut up?¡± He looked at Han Liang with an aggrieved expression. ¡°Do you know who this is?¡± Han Liang asked. He was talking about Lu Yu, but Han Yu shook her head after looking at Lu Yu. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re always so engrossed in your own pleasures that you don¡¯t even bother to read the news!¡± ¡°This is Lu Yu! He¡¯s not only a hero in the upper house, he¡¯s also a captain in the military!¡± Upon hearing this, Han Yu was so frightened that his entire body trembled. He looked at Lu Yu in horror! Putting aside everything else, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend anyone with the rank of captain! He recalled the words he had just said to Lu Yu and instantly felt regretful. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ Brother, I didn¡¯t recognize you just now. It¡¯s my fault, I¡­¡± ¡°Cut the crap,¡± Lu Yu said as he raised his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± At that moment, Han Liang seemed to have noticed something wrong and quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation? What just happened? Han Yu, were you being disrespectful to Lu Yu?¡± Chapter 549 - 549 Chapter 549 The Heir Of The Group 549 Chapter 549 The Heir Of The Group Chapter 549 The Heir Of The Group Han Liang stared straight at Han Yu as if he wanted to devour her. Being stared at by her father, Han Yu felt scared. He paused for a moment but did not dare to speak the truth. However, he knew that Lu Yu was sitting right there, so it was useless for him to avoid it any further. Hence, he could only nod helplessly. ¡°Dad, I did have a little argument with him just now, but it¡¯s a small matter.¡± ¡°Dad, let¡¯s talk about Han Xuefei. She reduced our family to such a pitiful state. We can¡¯t let her off so easily!¡± ¡°ording to the family rules, she should be properly punished!¡± Han Yu spoke with confidence. In ordance with the family rules, Han Liang had no choice but to do something. ording to the Han family¡¯s rules, those who brought trouble to the family and caused the family to decline would be expelled from the family and could no longer enjoy any rights granted by the family! This punishment was severe. If this punishment were to befall Han Xuefei, it would be a big deal! However, Han Liang shook his head decisively and spoke angrily, ¡°Han Yu, stop talking nonsense. What did Han Xuefei do wrong?¡± ¡°As for you, I will think of a way to punish you. How dare you disrespect Mr. Lu Yu? Such insolence!¡± The tone in Han Liang¡¯s eyes silenced Han Yu. ¡°Let¡¯s take a step back,¡± he proposed timidly in a low voice. Han Xuefei has also caused significant harm to the family. We can¡¯t just pretend that nothing has happened, right?¡± He insisted that Han Xuefei was at fault and must be punished. This way, his status in the family would be higher than Han Xuefei¡¯s. However, Han Liang shook his head in disappointment. ¡°Stop it. First of all, Xuefei is your elder sister. You don¡¯t have the right to call her by her name.¡± ¡°Secondly, ignoring the fact that she has caused us trouble, we can easily get through this pinch of ours. As long as this is over, our Han family will return to the peak and rise even higher!¡± Upon hearing Han Liang¡¯s words, Han Yu thought his father had gone crazy, but he held back his words. He couldn¡¯t understand why Han Liang woulde to such a conclusion. The Han family had suffered such a heavy blow, yet his father dreamed of growing stronger. What a joke! Han Liang exined impatiently, seeing Han Yu¡¯s confusion, ¡°Do you know that this crisis should have destroyed the Han family? Do you know who protected us?¡± Upon hearing this, Han Yu was dumbfounded, as he knew nothing about this. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Isn¡¯t it because of our strength and resilience?¡± Han Liang was enraged. ¡°You useless piece of trash. I doubt you even care about family matters at all. I bet you are always just eating, drinking, and having fun!¡± ¡°It was the military that directly protected us!¡± ¡°This treatment is something any conglomerate has never had!¡± ¡°When our cooperativepanies terminated their cooperation, the military cooperated with us and gave us a few big orders. This was why we managed to stabilize.¡± ¡°Ourpany¡¯s security is also secretly strengthened by the military!¡± ¡°Without the military, we would be finished. Do you understand¡± Han Liang exined in a tired manner. Han Yu didn¡¯t know the strength of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, but Han Liang was clear about that. He knew that if the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce wanted to deal with them, the Han family wouldn¡¯t be able to hold a candle to them. They would be destroyed, and no one would care about them. After hearing Han Liang¡¯s words, Han Yu, who was sitting on the chair, began to feel uneasy. ¡°Dad, is this for real? Did you just say that the military is protecting us and protecting us tightly?¡± ¡°Could the military be protecting us because of Han Xuefei?¡± He looked at Han Xuefei in disbelief. Han Liang nodded. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because of your sister. She¡¯s Lu Yu¡¯s friend!¡± Han Liang spoke as he looked at Lu Yu with respect. With Lu Yu¡¯s status, strength, and power, he was already an existence that the Han family couldn¡¯t hope to reach. Han Yu looked at Lu Yu with a nervous look, and his whole body began to tremble with excitement. He never expected Lu Yu to have such means! Lu Yu looked to be about the same age as him, but the gap between their capabilities was too enormous! All of a sudden, he realized that he had offended an important figure, a figure that even Han Liang didn¡¯t dare to offend! Because of Lu Yu¡¯s rtionship with Han Xuefei, Han Liang had enough confidence. He believed that the Han family would return to its peak when this crisis passed and grow even stronger! As long as Lu Yu¡¯s rtionship with his daughter continued, the Han family would reach their peak again! Therefore, Han Liang now looked at Lu Yu as their patron. Han Yu quickly looked at Lu Yu and timidly said, ¡°Brother¡­ I was just speaking nonsense. I spoke without thinking, so please don¡¯t take it to heart. I know my mistake!¡± Seeing that Han Yu¡¯s apology was rather sincere, Han Liang¡¯s anger was slightly appeased. Lu Yu waved his hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about what you said.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯te here today just to apany Han Xuefei home.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words stunned everyone. Han Xuefei looked at Lu Yu and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is there anything you want?¡± Lu Yu pulled out a chair and sat in front of Han Liang. ¡°Who¡¯s the future heir of your family?¡± Han Liang gulped and answered honestly, ¡°The first heir is my eldest son, followed by Han Yu, and finally, Han Xuefei.¡± In other words, if nothing happens to the eldest son, the heir will be him. Han Yu will take over if something goes wrong, and Han Xuefei will be thest spare. ... Hearing this, Lu Yu pondered for a moment and nodded slightly. ¡°Alright. From today onwards, the future heir of the Han family will be Han Xuefei. The sons of your family will step aside.¡± Lu Yu said it decisively as if what he said was an iron-d fact that no one could change. Han Yu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief when he heard this. He had originally fantasized about inheriting the Han Group one day. After all, he only needed to get rid of his brother. But now, Lu Yu¡¯s decisive words had determined the Han family¡¯s future. At that moment, Han Liang was also in a difficult position. ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, Han Xuefei has never paid much attention to the family¡¯s business since she was young. So if she takes over¡­ Also, she¡¯ll be married in the future. A well-known family pays attention to matching social status, so her future is not here¡­ Han Liang¡¯s words immediately made Lu Yu unhappy. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that Han Xuefei is the future heir from today onwards! Do you have any objections?¡± ... Chapter 550 - 550 Chapter 550 Return 550 Chapter 550 Return Chapter 550 Return Lu Yu¡¯s warning tone made Han Liang dare not say another word. He looked at Lu Yu and gulped. He nodded and replied, ¡°No objections. Since you said she¡¯ll be the sessor in the future, she will be!¡± Han Liang¡¯spromise dropped Han Yu into despair. At that time, Han Liang carefully asked, ¡°May I ask why you are so insistent on this?¡± Lu Yu crossed his arms in front of his chest and replied, ¡°To protect your family business, I used my connections in the military. I will lose out if I don¡¯t get anything in return.¡± Favors were important¡ªsomething much more valuable than money and wealth. Lu Yu was using up the favor he had from the military, which was precious! If thepany Lu Yu saved couldn¡¯t stand by his side when he needed it, wouldn¡¯t it waste his favor? If he could use this opportunity to let Han Xuefei take over thepany and be the only person in charge, it would be a little bit of a return for Lu Yu. Han Liang quickly nodded at this moment and replied, ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. To protect the Han family, you used such an important channel to do so. It¡¯s only natural that you should want Xuefei to be the future chairman.¡± Hepromised and stopped talking. This wasn¡¯t a bad choice. If Han Xuefei stayed by Lu Yu¡¯s side, her future achievements would be nothing short of extraordinary; her development would be much better than that of his two sons. If she were in charge of the Han family, the Han family would be well off in the future. ¡°That¡¯s great to hear,¡± Lu Yu said, relieved. ¡°At least my efforts weren¡¯t in vain. When Han Xuefei inherits the Han group, it will be considered a form of repayment to me.¡± The Han family¡¯s status in Ixdale was prestigious. If Han Xuefei couldpletely manage the Han group, it would be another power to aid Lu Yu. Lu Yu turned to look at Han Xuefei and asked, ¡°So, are you willing to ept this?¡± Han Xuefei pursed her lips. Although she wasn¡¯t too happy to manage such a conglomerate, it was Lu Yu¡¯s offer, so she naturally did as he asked. ¡°Since you want me to be the future heir, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Han Xuefei said with a smile. Thus, Han Yu¡¯s dream of being the chairman of the Han Group was shattered. Hey on the table with a disappointed face, and his whole body lost spirit. ¡°Dad, will the Han family really be Han Xuefei¡¯s?¡± ¡°Do I have to listen to her?¡± ¡°Stop crying,¡± Han Liang scolded. ¡°Look at you. Do you think you¡¯re fit to be the chairman of the Han group?¡± Han Yu shrank back, looking aggrieved, but he didn¡¯t dare to rebuke his father. Lu Yu looked at Han Xuefei and said, ¡°Do you have anything else to do? If not, let¡¯s go back.¡± Han Xuefei looked at Han Liang and asked, ¡°Dad, is there anything big happening in the family?¡± Han Liang pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. Besides the sudden interruption of cooperation with somepanies, there¡¯s no big problem. Furthermore, we have orders from the military department to support us. We can still carry on with our business as usual.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Just follow Lu Yu and cultivate in the ancient ruins. The Han family will only be strong when you are strong.¡± At that point, Han Liang had already ced all his hopes in Han Xuefei. The future of the Han family would depend on Han Xuefei¡¯s cultivation. Han Xuefei looked at Lu Yu and said, ¡°I¡¯m all ready. I¡¯m relieved that everyone in my family is fine, and we can go back now.¡± Lu Yu stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll return to the ancient ruins and start nning our next step!¡± After saying that, Lu Yu took the lead and walked out of the office, with Xu Yuan following closely behind. After Han Xuefei said goodbye to Han Liang, she followed her two teammates out of the office. After the three left, Han Yu and Han Liang were the only ones left in the office. Han Yu looked at Han Liang with a face full of unwillingness and asked, ¡°Dad, do you really want Han Xuefei to take over the Han group in the future? Is she up to the task?¡± ¡°Managing a conglomerate is no small matter. It¡¯s best to leave it to a man!¡± When Han Liang heard this, he was enraged. He pointed at Han Yu¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°You piece of trash, you¡¯re still looking down on your sister? Do you know her current status, strength, and position?¡± ¡°How dare you question her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to say this now. As long as she can stay by Lu Yu¡¯s side for one more day, she is more suitable than anyone to inherit the Han family!¡± ¡°Not knowing how to do or manage a business is a small matter, you understand?¡± After being reprimanded, Han Yu didn¡¯t dare say anything more and chose to shut up. Han Liang couldn¡¯t even estimate the upper limit of Lu Yu¡¯s future achievements, but it was definitely beyond his imagination¡­ Lu Yu and the other two left thepany and started to hail a taxi. ¡°I wonder what¡¯s the situation inside the ruins now?¡± Xu Yuan asked worriedly. Lu Yu looked down at his phone and said, ¡°It¡¯s only been less than a day. I should be able to return before nighttime. There shouldn¡¯t be any idents.¡± ¡°Many people are watching the mines. Once it¡¯s discovered, there will be a big fight!¡± Xu Yuan continued, ¡°It¡¯s now a huge gold vault. Once it¡¯s discovered, it will bring trouble with it. So, if we can go back as soon as possible, we should do that.¡± Lu Yu nodded in agreement. ¡°We can only hope they weren¡¯t discovered during our time here.¡± At that moment, a taxi drove over and stopped in front of the three of them. Lu Yu took the lead, got on, and headed toward the teleportation point in the center of Ixdale. The taxi drove through the busy streets and soon arrived at the teleportation point. The next step was to activate a portal and enter it. First, they would go to the lower house of north University, and through the lower house, they would arrive at the upper house. Lu Yu and the other two appeared at the gates of the upper house soon enough. The gates had beenpletely rebuilt. After passing through the gates and entering the upper house, they found that the reconstruction had begun everywhere. The reconstruction was underway, and theyout of the upper house was also being restored quickly. ... Lu Yu and the rest walked toward the central square. Very quickly, they arrived at their destination. The ce where they had been teleported to was surrounded. A cement shed had appeared and covered the teleportation portal. Building such a small hut was something that Jiang Lengyue could do with a single thought. Lu Yu arrived in front of the cement hut and threw a punch, shattering the covering and revealing the portal. The three of them could see that the portal was still shining brightly. It was much smaller than when they came, but it could still easily allow people to pass through. Thus, Lu Yu walked into the portal. Chapter 551 - 551 Chapter 551 Missing 551 Chapter 551 Missing Chapter 551 Missing Lu Yu and his two teammates quickly returned to the upper house and entered the portal, teleporting to the ancient ruins. There was a sh of light, and Lu Yu¡¯s vision turned dark. When he reappeared, he was back in the battlemand conference room. He had returned to the ancient ruins, back to the stronghold of the upper house¡¯s conference room. !! The sky had already darkened outside the window, and the night wasing. Han Xuefei and the others walked out of the portal one after another. The three appeared in the conference room. They looked at the teleportation gate before them, confused. ¡°The teleportation portal is still here. Based on the speed at which it shrank after a day, this teleportation portal should be able tost for three days. Anyone can pass through this portal at will during these three days.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we can let some of our people go back as well, and they can travel back and forth freely.¡± Xu Yuan stated as he analyzed. Lu Yu nodded slightly and agreed with him. ¡°Of course, since the two worlds are connected, it¡¯s not a problem for them to go back and settle their own matters.¡± ¡°The key is that they might leak our information everywhere after they return, which will be a headache. Although they listen to our orders here, no one can guarantee they will keep their mouths shut.¡± Xu Yuan shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t take it to heart. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; Jiang Lengyue is definitely aware of this. It¡¯s fine even if we send them back.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly, then took out his walkie-talkie and connected it to Jiang Ning¡¯s channel. ¡°Hello, Jiang Ning. Can you hear me?¡± The walkie-talkie was silent for a long time, and soon, Jiang Ning¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°I can hear you, Captain. You¡¯re finally back!¡± Lu Yu frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve only left for a day. Did something happen?¡± ¡°By the way, are you in the mines? Since I can contact you, you must be in the stronghold.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back here. There¡¯s been an ident at the mines!¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu frowned. ¡°What is it? Tell me in detail!¡± ¡°Right. After Wang Meng and the others stayed behind, they went to work. Wang Meng¡¯s job was to guard the tunnel.¡± ¡°However, after an afternoon, he was nowhere to be seen. The person who went to take over the shift told me that Wang Meng was nowhere to be seen. He only saw the note he had left.¡± ¡°What¡¯s written on the note?¡± Lu Yu asked quickly. ¡°Wang Meng said he saw a suspicious person, so he went to subdue him.¡± ¡°So what¡¯s the result? ¡°Is there still no news?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t returned yet. I¡¯ve sent people to look for him, but I can¡¯t find him.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s right hand gripped the walkie-talkie tightly as he continued to ask, ¡°Have you finished searching the surrounding area?¡± ¡°Yes, and I can¡¯t find any trace of him at all!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there as soon as possible¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s meet at the square.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lu Yu kept the walkie-talkie and put it in his pocket. ¡°Did you all hear that? Wang Meng has gone missing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not going to be easy to find him in the wilderness.¡± Xu Yuan frowned and expressed his worry. ¡°Who do you think it could be, regarding the person Wang Meng noticed?¡± Han Xuefei asked curiously. ¡°No matter who that person is, we must find Wang Meng!¡± Lu Yu dered after some thought. ¡°No matter if it¡¯s the Truth Department, the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, or any other forces, they mustn¡¯t take Wang Meng away!¡± Lu Yu walked out of the conference room and went outside. Xu Yuan and Han Xuefei quickly followed Lu Yu as they walked toward the square. ¡°I think it¡¯s probably the people from the Truth Department. They must have already known that their mines have been upied!¡± ¡°After all, the Truth Department has a deep influence in most ces, so they¡¯ve likely gotten the news about us taking over their stronghold!¡± Han Xuefei spoke up. Lu Yu stood on the spot and pondered for a long time. In the end, he sighed helplessly. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have gone anywhere else after going to the military; we should havee back right after that.¡± ¡°Someone from the Truth Department most likely saw our public appearance.¡± ¡°The only way to return to the original world from these ancient ruins is through the ine Crystals!¡± ¡°Once the Truth Department finds out that we¡¯re back in our original world, they¡¯ll know that their mines have been upied.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words struck right into the hearts of Xu Yuan and Han Xuefei! Han Xuefei, in particr, suddenly realized something. ¡°It must be because we went to mypany. Many people were there, and someone must have told the Truth Department about us!¡± Lu Yu nodded in agreement. ... The people who met Lu Yu, besides the taxi driver, were from the Han Corporation. Of course, he didn¡¯t believe that someone in the military leaked the news. ¡°I can¡¯t be sure. Let¡¯s focus on finding the person first.¡± Lu Yu walked toward the square after that. At that moment, Jiang Ning was already pacing back and forth, waiting for Lu Yu. When she saw Lu Yu, she hurriedly stood on her tiptoes and waved at him. ¡°Captain, you¡¯re finally back!¡± She quickly ran over. ¡°Wang Meng has been missing for two to three hours. We can¡¯t contact him no matter what method we use. There¡¯s no signal at all on his walkie-talkie!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already searched the area around the snowy mountains but can¡¯t find him at all!¡± Lu Yu looked at Jiang Ning and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go and look for him. We don¡¯t have many clues now, so I guess we have to find him by sheer numbers.¡± ... ¡°However, it¡¯s already dark. It¡¯ll be a waste of energy to look for him at night. We¡¯ll wait until tomorrow to act.¡± ¡°Gather everyone; I want to say a few words.¡± As soon as Lu Yu finished speaking, Jiang Ning picked up the walkie-talkie and connected to everyone else. ¡°Everyone still in the stronghold, gather at the square!¡± After a round of announcements, more than 30 people quickly gathered in the square. ¡°Line up; I want to say a few words.¡± Very quickly, these people lined themselves up in an orderly manner. Lu Yu looked at the crowd and spoke slowly, ¡°There¡¯s a portal in the conference room that will allow you to return to your original world, which is the upper house.¡± As soon as he said this, everyone looked at each other in surprise. ¡°Damn, we can even do this? A portal connecting the ancient ruins to the original world isn¡¯t normal, right?¡± ¡°Captain is just too awesome. He can even do such a thing.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to go back and take a look.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean I can call all my friends here to start mining?¡± ¡°Arge ine Crystal must have activated that portal. If we work hard, we¡¯ll find a crystal of that size too!¡± As the crowd murmured, Lu Yu continued, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I want to remind everyone of. A certain force has targeted our mines, so be careful while mining.¡± Chapter 552 - 552 Chapter 552 Analyzing the clues 552 Chapter 552 Analyzing the clues Chapter 552 Analyzing the clues When Lu Yu mentioned they were being watched at the mine, they all started panicking. The people started to discuss animatedly as Lu Yu¡¯s words worried them. ¡°The mines are being targeted? Isn¡¯t this scary?¡± ¡°It must be the Truth Department. They are all strong, and what if they take revenge?¡± ¡°It seems that ce is dangerous. How can we continue to mine in this situation?¡± ¡°Haha, if you guys aren¡¯t going to dig, I¡¯ll do it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a waste not to do such a profitable business!¡± ¡°The ores here could be easily sold for a high price. The most valuable ones are the ine Crystals. If you sell them to others in these ancient ruins, you can get a good price for them. There are also all kinds of other crystals. Every bit you can mine is a bit of profit!¡± Driven by huge interests, even if strong enemies surrounded them, they would still bite the bullet and continue mining. Apart from the misceneous crystals, at least half of the remaining ine Crystals in the mines would have to be handed over, and Lu Yu could use this portion as he pleased. After all, these mines wouldn¡¯t even exist without Lu Yu, let alone allowing them to mine these crystals. Moreover, Lu Yu only wanted the ine crystal. He had many other uses for it. Lu Yu looked at the crowd and said, ¡°Now, you can all go back and continue your work. Continue to work hard on your cultivation, as there¡¯s only half a month left.¡± ¡°Aye, sir!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hurry back and rest. We¡¯ll continue mining early tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also amodation at the mines. I¡¯ll move there tomorrow.¡± The group of people talked as they dispersed and returned to their respective ces. After everyone left, Lu Yu looked at the time. It was already eight o¡¯clock in the evening. The sky had darkened, and it was pitch ck outside. It would take a lot of work to find someone in such an environment. Xu Yuan came to Lu Yu¡¯s side and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and rest first? We can search for Wang Meng tomorrow.¡± Lu Yu pondered for a long time and finally shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s start looking for him now. We don¡¯t have a night to waste.¡± Lu Yu said as he took out the teleportation scroll. Han Xuefei also came over and reminded him, ¡°The outside is too vast. We¡¯ll likely return empty-handed. If we¡¯re going out to search, we must be prepared.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°Of course. We must sleep outside in the wilderness if we can¡¯t find him.¡± Lu Yu opened the teleportation scroll and looked at Xu Yuan and Han Xuefei. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them nodded simultaneously and then took out their scrolls. The next moment, the three of them unfurled their scrolls, and a burst of light shed as it swallowed the three. The three disappeared in an instant, leaving Jiang Ning alone. She silently prayed for Lu Yu and the others, hoping they wouldn¡¯t encounter any danger outside. Lu Yu had returned to the mines. He was halfway up the mountain and could overlook the entire basin. There were a few lights at the foot of the mountain, flickering around the base. The lights were on there, and the people who came to mine should be having dinner there. Lu Yu didn¡¯t walk down the mountains. Instead, he walked toward the tunnel near the mountainside. The surrounding terrain was dangerous, and only this tunnel was a possible route to enter and exit the ce. Of course, if one had a flying skill, one could fly over the mountains and enter this ce. Jiang Lengyue, for example, could do this easily. As Lu Yu walked toward the tunnel, he took out his walkie-talkie and called Yun Zirou. ¡°Hey, can you hear me? Are you with Su Qing now?¡± Lu Yu asked. Soon, Yun Zirou¡¯s worried voice was heard. ¡°Su Qing and I are in the mine. Wang Meng is missing. What should we do? Should we go out to find him?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going out to find him,¡± Lu Yu quickly replied. ¡°I¡¯m already at the mines. We¡¯ll meet at the tunnel!¡± Yun Zirou hesitated for a moment and asked worriedly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a good idea to go out in the middle of the night to look for someone.¡± Lu Yu continued. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Come over and we will start the search as soon as possible. Don¡¯t waste too much time.¡± ¡°Alright, Su Qing and I will be there soon.¡± After the conversation ended, Lu Yu and the other two arrived at the tunnel. Twonterns were hung at the tunnel entrance, and a new guard was standing there. When the guard saw Lu Yu walking over, he hurriedly greeted him, ¡°Good day, Captain!¡± Lu Yu nodded in acknowledgment and walked into the tunnel, standing at the entrance. The three waited for a while, and soon, Yun Zirou and Su Qing arrived. The two of them walked into the tunnel and stood before Lu Yu. Yun Zirou was dressed in a ck, tight-fitting sports suit, and her long hair was tied up in a ponytail. Her outfit was perfect for a night operation. On the other hand, Su Qing was dressed ordinarily. She was dressed in casual clothes, with a color palette of gray and white. ¡°Alright, the five of us will be looking for Wang Meng.¡± ... ¡°Although the environment outside isplicated by an ever-changing terrain, I can urately find clues about Wang Meng¡¯s traces quickly.¡± Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, the four of them smiled. If Lu Yu could find a clue, the efficiency of their search would increase tremendously! They all knew Lu Yu¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t ordinary, so they all believed his words. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s move out now. We¡¯ll move along the tunnel.¡± Lu Yu took the lead and started to walk along the dark tunnel. In the tunnel, the surrounding crystals emitted a dim light that illuminated their surroundings. Soon, the five of them walked out of the tunnel and came outside. Standing on the mountainside, a gust of cold wind blew onto their faces. Looking down, it was endless darkness, with only a few scattered lights in the distance that were probably from Elizabeth¡¯s camp. Lu Yu looked around at his feet. The dim light didn¡¯t affect his ability to track his surroundings. Lu Yu activated his Eye of the Dragon God and began to scan his surroundings. Soon, he saw all the traces in his surroundings. ... [ Clue: Do you want to analyze the feces of the Red-Tailed birds? ] [ Clue: Do you want to analyze the Snow Leopard¡¯s footprints? ] [ Clue: Do you want to analyze the Yak hair? ] [¡­] A series of clues popped out, giving Lu Yu a headache. These clues weren¡¯t what he wanted, as all he wanted was to track Wang Meng. However, at that moment, a new clue appeared in front of Lu Yu. [ Clue: Three human footprints. Do you want to analyze it? ] ¡°Analyze it!¡± Lu Yu immediately said. [ Analyzing ¡­ ] [ Analysisplete. Do you wish to disy the route? ] ¡°Disy.¡± Lu Yu muttered again. Bright orange footprints began to appear before his eyes. These marks showed the way forward one by one. However, in reality, these footprints had already been covered by snow. Others couldn¡¯t see it, but Lu Yu could tell there were footprints there! Chapter 553 - 553 Chapter 552 Star Science Chamber of Commerce 553 Chapter 552 Star Science Chamber of Commerce Chapter 552 Star Science Chamber of Commerce Lu Yu discovered a clue after analyzing it with his Eye of the Dragon God. There were three sets of human footprints in total. In other words, three people once stood here and walked together. The people on duty here usually stood in the same ce and rarely went out. Moreover, there were at most two people on duty at a time. Therefore, Lu Yu was confident that the three footprints heading out were those of Wang Meng being taken away by two other people! ¡°Follow me. I saw Wang Meng¡¯s footprints!¡± Lu Yu stated as he began to walk forward. The other four stood still for a moment before following Lu Yu. They didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu to find a clue so quickly. Moreover, they couldn¡¯t see anything. The surroundings were bare and covered in all kinds of snow. Where were the clues Lu Yu spoke of? However, they all trusted Lu Yu, so they followed him and continued forward. It was pitch-ck all around as it waste at night, and they couldn¡¯t even see their own fingers. Typically, they would have to take out their shlights to light up their surroundings. However, Su Qing raised her hand, and two balls of light appeared. In an instant, the surroundings were illuminated brightly. The two balls of light followed the team and continued to shine their lights over their surroundings. Although Lu Yu also had the light element, he didn¡¯t have the ability to create a ball of light. He could only use his dragon arms to light up his surroundings if he had to. Following the clues, Lu Yu and the others quickly walked down the snowy mountains and entered the jungle. As he shuttled through the forest at night, danger lurked everywhere. As they advanced, they could hear rustling sounds from time to time in the surrounding bushes. It was obvious that some predators were moving around. These ferocious beasts were lying dormant in their surroundings, waiting for an opportunity to attack their prey. At that moment, Lu Yu suddenly stood still. ¡°The surrounding beasts are watching us. Wait for me.¡± The next moment, a terrifying pressure burst out from Lu Yu¡¯s body. Behind him, the illusionary image of a huge holy dragon appeared and let out a soul-shaking dragon roar. Boom! A terrifying pressure poured out in all directions, scaring the surrounding beasts into running away. In an instant, the surroundings quiet down. ¡°I¡¯m just going to put some pressure on them. Let¡¯s not let these animals waste our time.¡± Lu Yu said as he continued walking. Their surroundings were still pitch-ck, but fortunately, two light balls were shining around them. Lu Yu and the others were walking through the forest with the help of Su Qing¡¯s illumination. After moving forward for about half an hour, the footprints suddenly disappeared from Lu Yu¡¯s sight. Lu Yu stood in ce, looking at the ground in front of him and falling into deep thought. The footprints in front of him had disappeared, but what was left were tire marks. ¡°There are car tire marks here!¡± Lu Yu eximed in surprise. At that time, Xu Yuan walked over and carefully looked at the ground. After a long silence, he said, ¡°There¡¯s probably only one force that can drive in these ancient ruins.¡± Lu Yu looked at Xu Yuan and asked curiously, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°The Star Science Chamber of Commerce. In Steris Autonomous Zone, there are two major chambers ofmerce. One is the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, and the other is the Star Science Chamber of Commerce. ¡°Both chambers ofmerce ced great emphasis on technological development. The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce focuses on biotechnology, while the Star Science Chamber of Commerce focuses on modern tech development.¡± ¡°Only the Star Science Chamber of Commerce would bring their cars into these ancient ruins.¡± ¡°After all, we won¡¯t be able to drive the cars we brought in.¡± Lu Yu found Xu Yuan¡¯s words to be strange. ¡°Are you saying that the Star Science Chamber of Commerce¡¯s cars can be driven in such an environment? Is that true? The trees around here are so dense that no car should be able to drive here, right?¡± ¡°Even an off-road vehicle that is specialized in the wilderness might not be able to drive in this environment.¡± At that moment, Lu Yu looked at the ground and made a new discovery. The tire marks of this car were tiny! ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xu Yuan quickly added. ¡°The cars of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce can fly!¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu and the others were surprised. ¡°The Star Science Chamber of Commerce¡¯s vehicles can fly?¡± Yun Zirou asked curiously. Han Xuefei looked at them in surprise. ¡°Wait, you guys don¡¯t even know this? You guys sure know little about the Star Science Chamber of Commerce.¡± Lu Yu helplessly shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Because it¡¯s useless. The things I learned in school were all things from the Freedom Federation.¡± ¡°As for the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, the Star Science Chamber of Commerce, and so on, I don¡¯t even have the chance to know about them.¡± ¡°They likely summoned the car here,¡± Xu Yuan exined. ¡°Then, they flew up and left this ce.¡± ¡°I¡¯m 100% sure that the people who took Wang Meng away are from the Star Science Chamber of Commerce!¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it will be a little difficult to continue this search. The clues end here, and there¡¯s no way to continue tracking them!¡± Aftering down from the snowy mountains, they had been headed south. They had no idea how far they had gone, and it would be a pity if the clues were to end here. ... ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. After they took off, we couldn¡¯t find any traces of their direction.¡± Xu Yuan said helplessly. Lu Yu looked at the ground, carefully observing the remaining tire marks. Soon, he found some clues. ¡°These tire marks are likely left behind when they take off. Following the direction of the tire marks, we can urately find the direction they took off.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s discovery made Xu Yuan and the otherse over and observe carefully. Most importantly, these people would fly straight toward their destination in their flying car. There was no need to make any more turns in the air. In other words, the tire marks before them pointed to the Star Science Chamber of Commerce¡¯s stronghold with precision! This discovery made Xu Yuan and the others excited. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right; that¡¯s exactly how it is! As long as we follow the direction of the tire marks, we will definitely find the Star Science Chamber of Commerce¡¯s stronghold!¡± Lu Yu stood up and started to move forward. ¡°The key is that we can¡¯t afford an error in our direction. We have to move forward in the right direction.¡± Lu Yu stated as he took out hispass and led the way. ... Xu Yuan and the others followed behind and continued forward. Their speed of advancement through the jungle got slightly slower, but their direction was urate. After walking for an unknown amount of time, the dense forest around them got sparser. Their surroundings turned emerald green as green bamboo stood tall in their surroundings. Further ahead, there was a green bamboo forest. These bamboos were tall, more than ten meters high, and the bamboo leaves were dense, which could cover many things¡­ Chapter 554 - 554 Chapter 554 Finding The Stronghold 554 Chapter 554 Finding The Stronghold Chapter 554 Finding The Stronghold Lu Yu and the others advanced for an unknown amount of time before they found themselves in a bamboo forest. Lu Yu firmly believed they could find the Star Science Chamber of Commerce¡¯s stronghold if they continued in the direction they headed. The bamboo forest¡¯s appearance convinced them that the Star Science Chamber of Commerce¡¯s stronghold was in this bamboo forest! Lu Yu looked at the bamboo forest in front of him and said, ¡°It seems that the Star Science Chamber of Commerce¡¯s stronghold is here!¡± They all nodded in agreement. ¡°The Star Science Chamber of Commerce¡¯s stronghold is most likely in this bamboo forest. We¡¯ve already walked so far, so we should be able to find them soon.¡± Xu Yuan said. ¡°Let me observe from the sky, ¡± Han Xuefei said. ¡°The open space in this forest must be their base!¡± The bamboo forest before them was densely packed. If the Star Science Chamber of Commerce didn¡¯t clear out an open area, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to build a small wooden hut. Therefore, if they wanted to build arge stronghold, they would have to clear all the bamboo around it. ¡°Go up and take a look. If their stronghold is just in front, you should be able to see their fortress walls.¡± Lu Yu added. ¡°No,¡± Xu Yuan abruptly halted them. ¡°The Star Science Chamber of Commerce¡¯s stronghold generally doesn¡¯t have arge building like a fortress.¡± ¡°Their strongholds are usually built directly and divided into various areas. Electrics and elevated sentry machine guns protect them.¡± ¡°So, as long as we can find an open area, there¡¯s a high chance it¡¯ll be their stronghold.¡± After listening to Xu Yuan¡¯s exnation, Han Xuefei nodded and flew up into the sky. Lu Yu looked at Xu Yuan and joked, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a military doctor like you to know so much.¡± ¡°Not really. You can only get a lot of information when you¡¯re in the military, so it¡¯s normal that I know more than you¡­¡± ¡°When you enter the military, you¡¯ll know more things that are unknown to others.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m looking forward to joining the military.¡± At that moment, Han Xuefeinded from the sky and approached Lu Yu. ¡°Yup, I can see it. There¡¯s indeed arge open area ahead. If I¡¯m not mistaken, that should be the Star Science Chamber of Commerce¡¯s stronghold. It¡¯s not far away, about 300 meters away.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Great. 300 meters isn¡¯t too far.¡± ¡°Although the Star Science Chamber of Commerce isn¡¯t as strong as the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, they still have some strength to them. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a smart idea for the five of us to rush in rashly, right?¡± Xu Yuan reminded them. Lu Yu shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Let¡¯s go over and express our goodwill first. It¡¯s best if they¡¯re willing to be friends. If they¡¯re not, don¡¯t me me for taking a rough stance on them.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already taught the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce a lesson. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce?¡± Xu Yuan nodded. ¡®That¡¯s true. They might not be your match.¡± The five resumed their journey and advanced quickly. After passing through therge and dense bamboo forest, they soon saw some lights. Soon, they crouched in a patch of grass and looked ahead. Lu Yu and the others could clearly see some lights illuminating the surrounding area. Not far ahead, there was a wire fence, which was probably connected to electricity. As Xu Yuan had said, a sentry gun was in front of them, turning its turret at a uniform speed. There was a pavilion near the iron gate. A guard stood inside and monitored the surroundings through the surveince cameras. The entire stronghold was illuminated by fluorescent lights, providing bright lighting and exposing everything around them. In the stronghold, the buildings inside weren¡¯t very tall. The tallest one was only two stories high. One of the structures resembled amunication room, with a massive antenna on the roof and a signal light that shed from time to time. Lu Yu squinted his eyes and looked into the distance. He saw a car parked in the square of the stronghold. The car looked weird. Although it looked like an off-road vehicle, its tires could roll outward. When the tires were t, the wheels could be ion thrusters and drive the car into the air. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Just treat it as a friendly exchange. I won¡¯t be polite if they don¡¯t let Wang Meng go.¡± Lu Yu stated as he took the lead and walked over. Xu Yuan and the others didn¡¯t rebuke his words and quickly followed. If it were them, they would have been careful. However, it was different with Lu Yu. Lu Yu was decisive and bold, and although they didn¡¯t know the situation inside the stronghold or their overall strength, Lu Yu dared to stand out. Very quickly, Lu Yu approached the stronghold. The sentry machine gun, which was rotating its turret, immediately locked onto Lu Yu¡¯s group. Firearms weren¡¯t very useful in this era when everyone awakened with special powers. Lu Yu could take on this kind of ordinary machine gun at will. Only when it was arge caliber machine gun, Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t dare to take it head-on. As they zeroed in on the stronghold, the guards at the gate immediately walked out of the pavilion toward Lu Yu and the others. ¡°You guys, what are you doing here?¡± The guard asked loudly. ¡°I¡¯m from the Freedom Federation. I¡¯m here to look for someone.¡± Lu Yu answered directly. The guard sized Lu Yu up and decisively rejected him. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back first. If there¡¯s anything else, we¡¯ll talk tomorrow.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu¡¯s temper red up. He took a step forward and grabbed his cor, saying, ¡°Do you know how long it took us to track them here? Are you really asking me to go back now? Are you looking for death?¡± ... Being threatened like this, the guard gulped and couldn¡¯t help but be nervous. Logically speaking, he should have been the arrogant one since he was in his own territory. However, he was feeling pressured after getting threatened by Lu Yu. ¡°What do you want? Let me go!¡± Lu Yu loosened his grip, causing the guard to stumble back. ¡°Did you guys capture a person called Wang Meng?¡± The guard nervously sized up the five people in front of him and carefully answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m just a guard.¡± ¡°Alright, then, let us in. I¡¯ll know if he¡¯s there after I search the area.¡± However, the guard rejected him immediately. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The Star Science Chamber of Commerce¡¯s stronghold isn¡¯t a ce you can enter just because you want to!¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yu was instantly enraged. He had entered the stronghold of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce just like that. What right did the Star Science Chamber of Commerce have to reject him? ¡°What if I insist on going in today? Do you want to fight?¡± Lu Yu red at him fiercely. The guard gulped again and panicked. He no longer had the arrogance he had earlier. ... He felt a strong killing intent emanating from Lu Yu¡¯s body. It gave him the impression that he would die here right now if he said any more nonsense. ¡°I¡¯ll let the captain of the stronghold know first. If he allows you to enter, I¡¯ll let you in.¡± Lu Yu crossed his arms in front of his chest and said disapprovingly, ¡°Then go and ask him. But I don¡¯t care about his answer. I¡¯m going to enter your stronghold today!¡± Chapter 555 - 555 Chapter 555 An Inevitable Conflict 555 Chapter 555 An Inevitable Conflict Chapter 555 An Inevitable Conflict After Lu Yu dered his stance, the guard turned around and took out his walkie-talkie, starting to make contact with his superior. After several whispers, the guard turned around and looked at Lu Yu, saying, ¡°Our Captain said that you can go in and find him in the meeting room.¡± ¡°As for the meeting room, it¡¯s there.¡± !! He pointed toward the inside of the stronghold. As expected, it was the building with the giant antenna on the roof. Lu Yu looked into the stronghold, pushed open the gates and walked in. After entering the stronghold, Lu Yu saw a busy crowd. They walked quickly throughout the stronghold. Some went to the gym, some went to restaurants, and some were busy working. The environment here waspletely different from the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce stronghold. First of all, the size was different. The area here was much smaller than the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s. Lu Yu estimated that there were about two to three hundred people around the area. If there were more, this stronghold would be unable to amodate them all. After entering, Lu Yu saw the eye-catching car. In the deep mountains and dense forests, ordinary vehicles wouldn¡¯t be able to operate, but this car was different. It could fly to an open area and thennd. With the superior performance of the off-road vehicle, it could also move quickly. ¡°There¡¯s high-tech everywhere here. It seems that the Star Science Chamber of Commerce does specialize in technology.¡± ¡°I saw a dronending tform over there,¡± Xu Yuanmented. ¡°It seems that they usually use drones to explore the surroundings.¡± ¡°No wonder they didn¡¯t set up small strongholds outside¡­¡± As he followed Lu Yu to the meeting room, Xu Yuan said. The meeting room was a simple building with two floors. The first floor was for meetings, and the second floor was the office of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce captain. Lu Yu came to the door and knocked on it. Soon, the door was opened, and a man in a blue uniform walked out. ¡°You are Lu Yu? The person who upied the mines?¡± The other party asked. Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right; it¡¯s me. I¡¯m here to find someone.¡± ¡°Doe in.¡± That person turned around and walked into the meeting room, with Lu Yu following closely behind. The lights were on in the meeting room, illuminating the entire room. Around therge conference table, five or six people were sitting. None of them looked like ordinary individuals. Their eyes were sharp, and their expressions were serious. The person sitting on the main seat was, of course, the captain of this ce. The captain wore a white sweater and a pair of casual ck pants, and his hair was parted in the middle. He stared at Lu Yu with his small, single-eyelid eyes, his expression indifferent. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re from the Freedom Federation, right?¡± He asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, I am. The few people behind me are the same.¡± Lu Yu pulled out a chair and sat down casually. Xu Yuan and the others also sat down. Lu Yu looked at the man in front of him and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Wang Meng? He¡¯s the one you caught around the mines. I¡¯m here to find him.¡± ¡°That guy is with me, but I have to say that I¡¯m surprised. I didn¡¯t expect you toe all the way here just to find a guard?¡± He sized Lu Yu up with curiosity. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to chit-chat with you. Bring Wang Meng out, I¡¯ll bring him back, and we¡¯ll part ways. If you can¡¯t do that, I¡¯ll have to take him away with another method.¡± Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, the man smiled andforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s fine with me, but I won¡¯t let him go so easily. I want to make a deal with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Qin Yang, the son of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce¡¯s president.¡± After he finished speaking, he carefully observed Lu Yu¡¯s reaction. Usually, when he exined his identity, the other party would be surprised and then respect him. After all, the Star Science Chamber of Commerce was a considerable force with wealth that could rival a country! Being the student of a chamber ofmerce president, his wealth was uncountable, and the power he held was unsurmountable. However, when Lu Yu heard his identity, he only nodded slightly. I know. ¡°My name is Lu Yu, and I¡¯m a student of the Freedom Federation.¡± Seeing Lu Yu¡¯s calm reaction, Qin Yang was slightly unhappy. ¡°I will stop beating around the bush with you. I¡¯ll make the deal clear now. I can if you want me to hand him over to you.¡± ¡°You have to give me the mining rights to your mines. In other words, your people will withdraw from there, and my people will go in and excavate it. Do you understand?¡± He said it in an unquestionable tone as if he had already made up his mind, not giving Lu Yu any room to negotiate. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh. He knew the importance of the mines, and he would never give them away. ¡°I can see that you¡¯re indeed the son of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce president. You¡¯re really eager to get your hands on any benefits.¡± When Qin Yang heard this, he onlyughed in disdain. ¡°I don¡¯t need to hear your nonsense. If businessmen don¡¯t look at profits, what do they look at?¡± ¡°Our people have already conducted energy exploration in that mine. ¡°The energy index is frighteningly high, and I¡¯m taking it!¡± Qin Yang dered with a firm tone. ¡°Energy exploration? Is that some kind of advanced technology from your Chamber of Commerce?¡± Lu Yu asked curiously. ¡°Of course. The ores inside those mines will greatly benefit our scientific and technological research. Many of our products need those ores, so we have developed an instrument to detect those ores.¡± ¡°So, I¡¯m going to take that mine, you understand me?¡± Qin Yang¡¯s tone was firm, and he didn¡¯t give Lu Yu the opportunity to object. Lu Yuughed when he saw how confident Qin Yang was. ... ¡°What are youughing at? Do you think my words carry no weight? You can ask anyone from Steris and see if any of my demands haven¡¯t been fulfilled. Do you dare not give me what I want?¡± He raised his head slightly and looked down at Lu Yu arrogantly. Lu Yu looked at him and stopped smiling. His face hardened as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m giving you my decision then. If you want to take the mines, you can do so in your dreams. If you don¡¯t let my people go, you will die today.¡± After being threatened with death, a trace of fear appeared on Qin Yang¡¯s face. He quickly shouted, ¡°You dare to threaten me? Are you looking for death? Do you know who I am? Don¡¯t you know who my father is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who your father is. I¡¯m saying this onest time. Let my people go, or you¡¯ll die here today!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s tone was cold and threatening, inciting disturbances among everyone else. A tall and sturdy woman sitting beside Qin Yang suddenly stood up and pointed at Lu Yu¡¯s nose, shouting angrily, ¡°You dare to threaten young master Qin? I guess you just don¡¯t value your life!¡± At that moment, Han Xuefei, who was beside Lu Yu, also stood up abruptly. She red at the woman in front of her with a murderous look. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s looking for death!¡± Chapter 556 - 556 Chapter 556 Settle It Through Battle 556 Chapter 556 Settle It Through Battle Chapter 556 Settle It Through Battle The atmosphere in the conference room was cold. Both sides were in a deadlock, neither side willing to give in. Han Xuefei looked at the woman in front of her and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°If you¡¯re thinking of exploiting us just because we have fewer people, then I advise you to continue dreaming.¡± Qin Yang nced at the woman beside him and scolded, ¡°Liang Yu, sit down. It seems like there¡¯s no point in talking to them.¡± !! The woman next to him sat down, unhappy. Her eyes were still staring coldly at Lu Yu¡¯s group. From her fierce expression, they could tell that this woman had killed many people. ¡°The situation is clear. We want the mines, but you don¡¯t intend to give them to us. In that case, we can only use force to solve this problem. Whoever is stronger has the right to take the mine.¡± Lu Yu looked at Qin Yang and calmly said, ¡°So, do you mean that we should flip the table now and start fighting?¡± ¡°No, let¡¯s find a special battleground and spar. Very soon, we¡¯ll know who¡¯s stronger.¡± Qin Yang let out a coldugh. Hearing this, Lu Yu shook his head with a smile. ¡°Ha, you¡¯re afraid that we¡¯ll destroy your facilities, right?¡± As soon as he said this, Qin Yang choked and coughed repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯m too tired to argue any further. My equipment here is expensive and rare, and just the huge signal-receiving device alone costs hundreds of millions of dors.¡± ¡°So, let¡¯s go outside and fight. We¡¯ll find a special fighting ground and have a good sparring session.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu mmed the table angrily, shocking everyone. ¡°You think I don¡¯t have a temper and will listen to whatever you say?¡± ¡°I think I would prefer fighting here; how about it?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words made Qin Yang gulp, making him a little worried. ¡°You¡­ if you want to do it here, I¡¯ll have to get the 200 people in the stronghold to gang up on you together!¡± ¡°Thene at me!¡± Lu Yu sneered. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? ¡± Seeing how confident Lu Yu was, Qin Yang began to doubt Lu Yu¡¯s true strength. How could he be this arrogant? However, he quickly shook his head. ¡°We¡¯re all in the same age group, so we all know what kind of strength we have. With more than 200 of us, you definitely won¡¯t be a match for us!¡± ¡°The difference in numbers alone is enough to affirm the oue, and my men are not weak. They are not like those small fries, so you¡¯d better think about it.¡± At that moment, Han Xuefei looked at Lu Yu and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just spar with them and get over with this farce?¡± Lu Yu nced at Han Xuefei and nodded without saying anything. Lu Yu wasn¡¯t afraid of fighting against more than two hundred people simultaneously. He still could release a Dragon Fist, and it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to send half of this stronghold flying with that. Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t be afraid even if those two hundred people were to attack him together. But even so, Lu Yu still listened to Han Xuefei¡¯s suggestion to spar with this group of people. This was also to let them know who the stronger one was. ¡°No problem. Let¡¯s spar and see who¡¯s stronger.¡± After Lu Yu finished speaking, Qin Yang¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up. He was secretly happy. In Qin Yan¡¯s eyes, Lu Yu was afraid; Lu Yu was worried that they would gang up on him. This gave him the confidence that even if he lost, he could still take the mines. When all his men attacked together, his loss would be a win! ¡°Alright then. Please step outside and head to the empty square.¡± ¡°It¡¯ste, but it shouldn¡¯t affect you, right?¡± Lu Yu stood up and answered casually, ¡°We¡¯re all cultivators. It won¡¯t affect us even if we don¡¯t sleep for a few days. Cut the crap.¡± Lu Yu turned around, pushed the door open, and walked out. Xu Yuan and the others followed Lu Yu out one after another. Then, Qin Yang¡¯s people followed closely behind. Outside, there was no one in the empty square. Only four fluorescent lights were shining in the middle, illuminating the ce brightly. Standing under the light, both sides lined up in order and stood face to face, forming a confrontation. Qin Yang stood in front of Lu Yu with his arms crossed in front of his chest. He said in a disdainful tone, ¡°Let¡¯s start. The five of us will fight the five of you. We¡¯ll take turns.¡± ¡°Come, let me see how strong you are!¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he looked to the side and asked, ¡°We can take turns, right?¡± They all nodded. They wouldn¡¯t back down at that point and had to fight to the end! ¡°Alright. Who¡¯s going first in your team?¡± Qin Yang looked to the side and said, ¡°He Li, you go first. Fight them with all your might!¡± A burly man in a tank top walked out and clenched his fists. ¡°Hahaha, let¡¯s spar and see where your confidencees from!¡± He stood out arrogantly and nced at the five people in front of him. ¡°Who¡¯s up?¡± Lu Yu looked to the side and asked, ¡°Xu Yuan, do you want to go up?¡± Xu Yuan swallowed dryly. He never preferred fighting against a strong enemy. After all, he was a doctor. Although he was proficient in the art of poison, he still didn¡¯t like to fight. ¡°Leave it to me,¡± Since Lu Yu had chosen him, he wouldn¡¯t back down. Lu Yu opened his Eye of the Dragon God and looked at Xu Yuan. Xu Yuan¡¯s overall strength was of gold rank 7. In his team, Xu Yuan and Han Xuefei were both gold rank 7. However, from Lu Yu¡¯s point of view, Han Xuefei¡¯s strength should be a level higher. Although Xu Yuan was from the military, Han Xuefei should be theoretically stronger. Xu Yuan took a step forward, and the next moment, a cobra crawled out from behind him and clung to his left arm. ¡°Come, let me see how strong you are.¡± ... As Xu Yuan dered, he took two steps forward. The rest stepped back one after another, making room for him. He Li looked at Xu Yuan and said with a smile, ¡°Brother, you look quite thin and weak. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for you to withstand even one of my punches. Looking at the thing on your arm, you should be a poisoner.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to be more careful.¡± He clenched his fists, and a pair of steel boxing gloves iid with blue crystals appeared on his hands the next moment. There were three blue crystals on the back of the gloves. They were emitting a faint light and ayer of energy fluctuations. Clearly, Lu Yu and the others had never seen such equipment before. It was apletely different type of equipment that only the Star Science Chamber of Commerce had. Xu Yuan stared at the person in front of him vigntly. Lu Yu used his Eye of the Dragon God and looked at He Li. His overall strength was at gold rank 6. If there were no idents, Xu Yuan would win this battle! He Li stepped forward and rushed toward Xu Yuan. Swoosh! He Li threw a straight punch at Xu Yuan¡¯s chest, initiating the battle. ... Chapter 557 - 557 Chapter 557 The First Round 557 Chapter 557 The First Round Chapter 557 The First Round Qin Yang¡¯s subordinate took the lead and charged toward Xu Yuan. His pair of hard boxing gloves looked scary, and Xu Yuan didn¡¯t dare face them head-on. In addition to Xu Yuan¡¯s identity as a doctor, he was also a poisoner. This profession was weak in closebat and needed to rely on poison to attack the enemy. Most importantly, it was primarily used to dy the enemy. !! Therefore, Xu Yuan backed away and dodged He Li¡¯s punch. Then, the cobra on his arm opened its mouth, revealing a pair of sharp fangs. A water column was thenunched in the direction of He Li. Seeing the venoming at him, He Li had no time to dodge. He knew that speed wasn¡¯t his strong point. Thus, he swung his right fist. Boom! His right fist hit the air, and a light blue energy wave was released the next moment. Bang! The energy wave collided with the venom in the air and scattered it, causing it to stter on the ground. This powerful energy fluctuation flowed quickly in Xu Yuan¡¯s direction. The energy wave was fast and semi-circr, covering arge area. Xu Yuan couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was hit directly in the chest. Bang! After a muffled bang, Xu Yuan¡¯s entire body was sent flying and fell heavily to the ground. ¡°Excellent!¡± Qin Yang shouted loudly, his face full of a proud smile. Beside him, his subordinatesughed excitedly. ¡°This guy looks so weak that I doubt he can even withstand a gust. He Li¡¯s punch should have already crippled him, right?¡± ¡°Haha, did the battle end this quickly? That¡¯s all he got?¡± ¡°With such strength, they daredpete with us for the mine. What a joke!¡± Despite the fact that Xu Yuan had been knocked over, Lu Yu remained calm. The battle had just begun; there was no need to be anxious. At that moment, He Li didn¡¯t get cocky. Instead, he calmly rushed over, not giving Xu Yuan any chance to fight back. Xu Yuan was lying on the ground and was healing his wounds at a crazy speed. Very quickly, the injury on his chest recoveredpletely. He Li had already rushed over, raised his arm, and was about to smash into Xu Yuan at this point. Whoosh~ Suddenly, Xu Yuan¡¯s body began to release a green mist. The mist enveloped He Li, inflicting him with sharp pain. He retreated and coughed violently. ¡°Bastard, you¡­ you used a sneak attack!¡± The poisonous gas released from Xu Yuan¡¯s body enveloped their surroundings instantly, forming a massive cloud of poisonous green fog. The thick, poisonous fog wholly obscured Xu Yuan and He Li¡¯s vision, and He Li could not see Xu Yuan in the fog. When He Li touched his face, he noticed his hands were covered in blood! The poisonous mist corroded his face, and he was severely injured. At the same time, he felt a sharp pain whenever he breathed, indicating that his respiratory tract was also severely corroded. ¡°Damn it, the damage of this poisonous fog is too great!¡± He Li was enraged as he clenched his right fist, and the blue crystal on his glove brightened. Powerful energy was gathering in his glove. Qin Yang and the others were excited when they saw He Li¡¯s injuries instead of getting worried. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he dared to anger He Li. He¡¯s courting death!¡± ¡°He¡¯s dead! This was originally just a sparring session, but he¡¯s courting death by injuring He Li!¡± ¡°With He Li¡¯s temper, he will kill his opponent. I wish him good luck.¡± At that moment, He Li suddenly threw a punch, and a powerful st wave shot out. Boom! The powerful impact immediately swept away all the poisonous fog around him! After the fog dissipated, he rushed forward. However, he was shocked to find that there was no one before him. At that moment, Xu Yuan suddenly appeared on He Li¡¯s left. His cobra descended like a bolt of lightning, opening its venomous fangs and biting He Li. When He Li dispersed the poisonous fog, it split into two sides. Xu Yuan had taken the opportunity to follow the sweeping poisonous fog toe to He Li¡¯s side. The cobra was extremely fast, and it was difficult for anyone to react to its bite; this was a well-trained battle pet. He Li didn¡¯t have time to think and simply raised his arm to defend himself. Shaaa! The cobra¡¯s mouth opened and bit down on He Li¡¯s arm. Squelch! ... The venomous fangs pierced He Li¡¯s skin, and the venom gushed into his body. He Li swung his arm and flung the cobra away in pain. The cobra, which had been flung away, quickly crawled back to Xu Yuan and attached itself back to his arm. After being injected with venom, He Li¡¯s face turned pale. There was a problem with the blood cirction in his body, and if he didn¡¯t detoxify it in time, it would be life-threatening. However, he couldn¡¯t admit defeat, especially in his current situation. He couldn¡¯t lose easily; otherwise, his status would lower in Qin Yang¡¯s eyes! Thus, he endured the pain in his body, mustered thest of his strength, and rushed toward Xu Yuan. ¡°Go to hell!¡± He shouted angrily, and the crystal on the boxing gloves dazzled brightly. The energy in his boxing gloves had gathered to its limit. This punch was He Li¡¯s full strength! Boom! A terrifying shock wave was generated. This shock wave with violent energy fluctuations had a frightening destructive power. As it surged, cracks began to appear on the ground. ... At that moment, Xu Yuan hurriedly jumped to the side to dodge the shock wave. However, even though he reacted quickly and moved quickly, he still suffered damage from the aftermath. Bang! The powerful impact caused his body to emit a muffled, violent sound. Xu Yuan fell to the ground. The pain twisted his expression, and he didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand up. Many fractures covered his body, making him unable to support his body and stand up again. He Li saw Xu Yuan fall to the ground but noticed he was still conscious. Xu Yuan was seriously injured, so He Li quickly headed to Xu Yuan. He wanted to give Xu Yuan another punch to end the battle. However, he had only taken two steps forward when he fell heavily to the ground with a plop. After falling to the ground, He Li immediately lost consciousness. On the other side, Xu Yuan sat up and gritted his teeth to endure the pain. The oue was clear. In this short exchange, Xu Yuan won. His cobra¡¯s bite quickly ended the battle. He Licked the skills to expel the venom from his body, causing him to lose hisbat ability. Qin Yang¡¯s face darkened as he looked at He Li, who had fallen to the ground. ¡°Boss, quickly help him detoxify, or he¡¯s going to die!¡± One of his underlings quickly reminded him. However, Qin Yang raised his hand and interrupted, saying, ¡°Cut the crap. Trash is not worth my treatment. Let him live and die on his own.¡± Chapter 558 - 558 Chapter 558 Evenly Matched 558 Chapter 558 Evenly Matched Chapter 558 Evenly Matched Xu Yuan didn¡¯t win easily in the first round but finished it fast enough. He Li had been poisoned and would die if the antidote was dyed. Qin Yang definitely had a cure for him, but he had no intention of saving He Li. ¡°Boss, he¡¯s about to die; let¡¯s save him!¡± One of Qin Yang¡¯s underlings eximed in a panic. He Li¡¯s entire body was limp and helpless. His skin had turned from pale white to purple, and it was apparent that his blood cirction had gone haywire. If he couldn¡¯t get an antidote soon, he would be dead. However, Qin Yang shouted in anger, ¡°This bastard lost on his first match. He¡¯s a disgrace and should just die!¡± Usually, he would take the initiative to save his underlings when they were in trouble. This way, he could establish prestige and solidify his status among his underlings. But he was now blinded by anger and couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about these things. He just wanted this trash to die and let the others go up to reim their losses. After struggling on the ground for a while, He Li¡¯s limbs went stiff as he fell to the ground, motionless. He had lost all signs of life. Xu Yuan, who was standing next to Lu Yu, felt a little upset when he saw He Li¡¯s tragic death. After all, they were just sparring, and he didn¡¯t want to kill anyone. However, if his opponent¡¯s leader was unwilling to help, he didn¡¯t need to be a good person here. There was no benefit in saving an enemy. ¡°We won the first round. Do you still n to continue?¡± Lu Yu looked at Qin Yang and spoke with a light smile and a rxed tone. Lu Yu still felt they had a higher chance of winning in the ensuing battles. He had already seen through their overall strength with his Eye of the Dragon God, and there wasn¡¯t much difference between them. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll continue. I will teach you a lesson today and let you know how powerful we are!¡± ¡°You have to understand one thing. Once thepetition ends, you¡¯ll be the ones in trouble. I won¡¯t let you go so easily!¡± Qin Yang fiercely imed. However, Lu Yuughed when he heard this. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. If thepetition ends and we start fighting, you¡¯ll be the unlucky ones. You¡¯d better be d I still have the patience to y with you.¡± Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, Qin Yang gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°You sure like to boast, huh? I¡¯ll see how long you can maintain that attitude!¡± ¡°Liang Yu, you¡¯re up!¡± As soon as Qin Yang dered the next member of their fight, a tall woman in a special tight-fitting leather suit walked out. Not only was she tall, but she was also full of charm. After she walked out, she looked at Lu Yu and the others with a contemptuous smile. ¡°I¡¯ll let you guys have the first round. Next, I¡¯ll show you the true strength of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce!¡± She stretched out her right hand and pointed at Han Xuefei. ¡°I want to fight with her. I¡¯ve disliked her since the beginning. Who is she to give me that face?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to choose who you want to fight with.¡± Lu Yu retorted. Liang Yu clenched her fists and gritted her teeth in anger. She wanted nothing more than to rush up and fight Lu Yu after hearing his retort. At that moment, Han Xuefei looked at Lu Yu and volunteered, ¡°Let me go up. Let¡¯s see what kind of strength she has to be able to say such big words!¡± Lu Yu looked at Liang Yu, then at Han Xuefei. He nodded. ¡°Sure. She¡¯s the second strongest among the five of them.¡± ¡°If you fight her, it¡¯ll be a little tiring, but you can still win¡­ if nothing unexpected happens.¡± Han Xuefei nodded after hearing Lu Yu¡¯s exnation. Liang Yu¡¯s face was filled with shock and surprise. She didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu to have such sharp eyes. She was indeed the second strongest among Qin Yang¡¯s group of five, but she never expected Lu Yu to see through their strengths with a single nce. For just a moment, she respected Lu Yu and no longer had the arrogant attitude she had earlier. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s end this quickly. Don¡¯t waste time. He said you could beat me, right? So show me if you have the strength!¡± Liang Yu said it arrogantly. She took two steps forward and stood in the empty square. Han Xuefei took out her staff and took two steps forward as well. Liang Yu pulled out a long purple whip and swung it in the air twice. The sound of the air being split could be heard, and everyone could tell that her whip wasn¡¯t for show. The next moment, she lifted her long whip and swung it at Han Xuefei. At this distance, Liang Yu¡¯s whip shouldn¡¯t have been able to touch Han Xuefei. However, the moment sheshed out with her whip, it extended forward and became much longer. Buzzz~ With a sh of lightning, arcs of electricity appeared on Liang Yu¡¯s whip and extended in all directions. The electric whipshed out instantly. If this whip, which was as thick as a person¡¯s wrist, were tond on a person, it would tear a bloody wound on their body. Han Xuefei raised the staff in her right hand, and cold air gushed out instantly. In the blink of an eye, a floating ice wall appeared in front of Han Xuefei, defending her. Whomp! The whip struck the ice wall ruthlessly, and with a loud crash, it shattered into countless pieces of ice as they scattered all over the ground. The whip continued forward. However, behind the ice wall, Han Xuefei had already disappeared. Liang Yu¡¯s keen senses picked up on the presence of Han Xuefei in the air. She looked up and saw Han Xuefei floating in the air, still holding her staff. The next moment, dozens of icicles appeared around her and fell toward Liang Yu. Their fighting styles were different. After all, one was an esper, while the other was a mid-range fighter. ... In a situation where there was a huge difference in fighting style, there was a possibility that the weak could win against the strong. If it was a battle between two warriors, two espers, or even two mages, even a slight difference in power could determine the oue. However, a battle between two drastically different individuals would make it difficult to determine the winner. Han Xuefei couldn¡¯t take on Liang Yu¡¯s attacks, as they were fast and powerful. However, Liang Yu¡¯s weakness was that her mobility was poor, and there was no way she could hit Han Xuefei, who was in the air. Dozens of sharp icicles fell instantly, stabbing Liang Yu. Liang Yu quickly raised her right hand and swung her arm. The long whip in her hand began tosh out continuously, making her look like a top. The spinning whip formed a protective barrier, shattering all the icicles assaulting her. Chapter 559 - 559 Chapter 559 Outside Help 559 Chapter 559 Outside Help Chapter 559 Outside Help The two sides fought back and forth, and it was hard to tell who had the advantage and who was at a disadvantage. Lu Yu could see that the difference in strength between the two wasn¡¯t big, but Han Xuefei was generally stronger. Under such circumstances, it all depended on both sides¡¯bat experience and skills. !! If Han Xuefei¡¯sbat experience was richer, she should have had a greater chance of winning. After all, a person¡¯s overall strength ranking doesn¡¯t includebat experience. If the difference in strength was too significant, but the stronger one had nobat experience, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if the stronger one lost. idents in a battle weremon for those whocked knowledge of the rtionships between elements and their interactions. Lu Yu could only wait and see. At that moment, Han Xuefei, who was floating in the air, waved her staff once more! Arge surge of cold air gushed out of the staff and poured down. Even if Liang Yu could block these ice spikes, she wouldn¡¯t be able to block the cold air. Han Xuefei had many ice-elemental skills, such as ice walls and thorns. These would be more powerful as her overall strength increased. In addition to ice-elemental skills, Han Xuefei could also use telekinesis. Thebination of the two skills was deadly. The cold air rolled down together as clouds of white mist descended,pletely enveloping Liang Yu¡¯s surroundings. Before the cold airnded, Liang Yu felt an intense chill that made her body shiver. Her heart immediately tightened as she knew she couldn¡¯t withstand this surge of cold air. If she took it head-on, she would probably be frozen in ce. She dashed off to the side. She wanted to leave the range of Han Xuefei¡¯s attack, but at that moment, a thick ice wall suddenly rose before her and blocked her way. This was the advantage ofbining telekinesis and elemental skills. Generally speaking, when an elemental mage released a skill, they would need to gather elemental power around them and then release it. However, spiritual power was different. Spiritual power could appear anywhere within an extensive range, and along with it, elemental skills would be there. Han Xuefei was much stronger than a pure elemental mage. Seeing an ice wall appear in front of her, Liang Yu quickly ran in the other direction. She didn¡¯t have the time or opportunity to destroy the ice wall and couldn¡¯t waste any more time here, or she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. However, just as she turned, another ice wall rose from the ground before her. The snow-white ice wall didn¡¯t look indestructible, and if Liang Yu wanted to break it, she could just have swung her whip. Of course, she could also tackle the ice wall. But if she did, she would be invaded by the cold air, and her whole body would be freezing cold. She didn¡¯t have time to change her route again. She took out her whip and swung it in front of her. Woo-pa! The electric whip struck the ice wall and destroyed it. The ice wall shattered into thousands of pieces, scattered on the ground. Liang Yu gritted her teeth and rushed forward. As long as she could escape this area, she could immediately counterattack and have a chance of winning! She tried her best to move her legs but suddenly found it difficult to use any strength. The cold had already invaded her body, causing her limbs to stiffen. Her running speed became slower and slower. She had only run a few meters when her body began to slow down, and every step she took required a lot of strength. At that moment, Han Xuefei, who was floating in the air, looked at Liang Yu on the ground. Her expression didn¡¯t change at all, and she was still expressionless. The battle wasn¡¯t over, so she wouldn¡¯t celebrate in advance. Doing that would only create a weakness in her. The continuous release of skills had consumed about a quarter of her mana, so she had to end the battle as soon as possible. Liang Yu could no longer escape the range of Han Xuefei¡¯s cold energy. Every step she took was difficult and tiring. She raised her head and looked at Han Xuefei in the air. She gritted her teeth and cursed, ¡°Bastard, don¡¯t let me find an opportunity, or I¡¯ll definitely tear you apart!¡± Qin Yang¡¯s face had already darkened when he witnessed what had happened. He squinted his eyes and stared at Han Xuefei. ¡°Damn it, are you not her match? You¡¯re such an embarrassment.¡± Qin Yang let out a long sigh of disappointment. At that moment, Liang Yu seemed to have sensed Qin Yang¡¯s displeasure. She quickly swung her whip at Han Xuefei, who was still in the air. However, her hands were already frozen, and the strength that she used to swing the whip was pitifully small. Her attacks couldn¡¯t reach Han Xuefei at all. The whip fell powerlessly, causing Liang Yu to reveal a look of despair. The situation was simple. Liang Yu was nothing more than a trapped beast as long as Han Xuefei released her bursts of cold air from the air. She would be worn down to death! Even if Liang Yu tried to escape from this area, it was impossible. Even if she tried her best to leave the area, Han Xuefei could still catch up with her instantly. Liang Yu knelt on the ground with one leg as her entire body was covered in frost. She wasn¡¯t far from bing an ice sculpture, and death was gradually approaching, striking fear into her heart. Over on Lu Yu¡¯s side, they heaved a sigh of relief. In this situation, Han Xuefei was almost certain to win. ¡°That¡¯s great! Han Xuefei is going to win. Two consecutive wins!¡± Su Qing eximed excitedly. Once Han Xuefei wins, the five of them will basically win the entire sparring match. If three out of five people won, it would be considered the team with the most winners, representing the victory of this sparring session. If Han Xuefei won, as long as Lu Yu went on stage and won the third round, it would be over. ¡°It seems like their strength is nothing special. The second strongest person seems to only know how to boast.¡± Yun Zirou crossed her arms andmented disapprovingly. Lu Yu and Xu Yuan didn¡¯t say much as the battle wasn¡¯t over yet. Liang Yu didn¡¯t choose to admit defeat, and the battle wasn¡¯t over. This five-on-five battle was only a sparring session in name. If one side admitted defeat, the battle would be considered over. ... However, Liang Yu persisted until now and had yet to admit defeat. Her entire body was almost frozen into an ice sculpture, but she still persevered. Even Han Xuefei suspected she had already lost consciousness, which was why he didn¡¯t admit defeat. However, a fire was ignited in Liang Yu¡¯s heart. She felt a warmth in her body, which had allowed her to persist until now. She was puzzled. She didn¡¯t have the power of the fire element, so how could she have such warmth inside her? However, she quickly realized that the warmth she felt wasing from her back. Standing behind her were Qin Yang and the others! At that moment, the frost on Liang Yu¡¯s body was melting at an rming rate. Liang Yu raised her head and slowly stood up. This scene confused Lu Yu and his team, as this was impossible! Chapter 560 - 560 Chapter 560 The Counterattack 560 Chapter 560 The Counterattack Chapter 560 The Counterattack In front of them, Liang Yu stood up again in an astonishing manner. To Lu Yu, this was a near-impossible thing. Judging from the battle, how could Liang Yu possibly have something like the fire element? She would have used the fire element from the start. After all, Han Xuefei disyed her ice elemental skills from the beginning! However, just as Liang Yu was about to be frozen into an ice sculpture, she suddenly thawed and stood up again. Lu Yu felt this was strange, and there was definitely something fishy about it. At that moment, Han Xuefei sensed something was wrong while floating in the air. She continued to release her bursts of cold air, but Liang Yu was able to break free from them as if nothing had happened. At the same time, Han Xuefei could clearly feel a mass of hot air surging in from below and spraying in Liang Yu¡¯s direction. And the source of this high temperature was Qin Yang and the others! Upon seeing this, Han Xuefei knew what was going on. These guys had cheated! There was an external force interfering in this one-on-one battle! Han Xuefei gritted her teeth. She didn¡¯t expect this guy to be so shameless as to do such a thing! She opened her mouth and subconsciously wanted to stop the battle. However, on second thought, Qin Yang would never admit to it even if she had stopped the battle. Moreover, she had no evidence at all. The high-temperature mass of air was just air and would dissipate very quickly. It couldn¡¯t be used as evidence of their cheating. If she took the initiative to call for a stop and couldn¡¯te up with a reason, she would be the one in the wrong, and it would be even more troublesome. After taking a deep breath, Han Xuefei chose to continue fighting. So what if her opponent had external help? She could still defeat Liang Yu. After all, she had the upper hand now! Floating in the air, she could win as long as she continued to release her skills! At that moment, Liang Yu had recovered. She twisted her neck and revealed a sinister smile. She was furious and wanted nothing more than to kill Han Xuefei. She quicklyshed out with her long whip and extended it in Han Xuefei¡¯s direction. Han Xuefei hurriedly floated upwards, trying to increase the distance between them. However, Liang Yu¡¯s electric whip extended rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it had extended to a length of more than ten meters. Swish! The electric whip came quickly and hit Han Xuefei¡¯s thigh. It didn¡¯t cause much damage, but it wrapped around her leg tightly. Seeing this, Han Xuefei was shocked and knew she was too slow. Buzzzzzzzz! An electric current flowed through the long whip and entered Han Xuefei¡¯s body, wreaking havoc inside her. The powerful electric shock made Han Xuefei¡¯s hands twitch, and she almost lost her grip on her staff. ¡°Get down here!¡± Liang Yu yanked and pulled Han Xuefei down from the air. Bang! Han Xuefei fell heavily to the ground. Blood seeped out from the corner of her mouth, and her whole body was in extreme pain. Seeing this, Lu Yu and the others started to get nervous. If this continued, Han Xuefei would lose! Moreover, Liang Yu looked like she had gone berserk. They didn¡¯t understand how a person could be so easily angered. However, once Liang Yu loses her mind under such circumstances, she might kill Han Xuefei. Han Xuefei would either be dead or crippled if that happened. Han Xuefei struggled for a moment and tried to stand up after getting pulled down and mmed heavily onto the ground. She saw Liang Yu rushing toward her ferociously with a face twisted with anger. Han Xuefei quickly picked up her staff and formed an ice spike in front of her. She then stabbed it at Liang Yu. However, the icicles were shattered by Liang Yu with a wave of her hand! Han Xuefei¡¯s ice element became weak as well. In the blink of an eye, Liang Yu was in front of Han Xuefei. ¡°Kill this bitch!¡± Qin Yang shouted loudly. ¡°Show her how powerful we are!¡± Qin Yang¡¯s underlings beside him cheered on as well. ¡°Sister Liang Yu, go! Kill her!¡± ¡°Haha, let¡¯s see if they can keep being so smug! Hurry up and die!¡± ¡°How dare they behave atrociously in our territory? They¡¯re crazy!¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to take your mines!¡± On Lu Yu¡¯s side, Yun Zirou and Su Qing were nervous and trembling as Han Xuefei¡¯s life and death were at stake. However, Lu Yu was unusually calm. Although danger was approaching, Han Xuefei still had a way to get out of this pinch. Moreover, if Han Xuefei¡¯s life were really in danger, he wouldn¡¯t just stand there and do nothing. But if he were to be forced to attack, he would probably kill everyone here! ¡°Go to hell!¡± Liang Yu rushed over and swung her whip at Han Xuefei¡¯s head. ... This attack was definitely intended to kill. Once it hit, Han Xuefei would die without a doubt; there was no other possibility! Swoosh! The whip came down fiercely. However, the next moment, a cloud of dark smoke shot out. The whip passed through the ck smoke and struck the ground heavily. In an instant, a deep pit appeared on the ground, showing the whip¡¯s power. Liang Yu, who had a ferocious expression, was dumbfounded. After a moment of doubt, she was even more enraged. ¡°Where did you run off to? Get out!¡± She cursed loudly and seemed to havepletely lost her mind. She wanted to kill Han Xuefei as quickly as possible. When she was about to fail, she had already felt Qin Yang¡¯s killing intent. If she didn¡¯t perform well, she would end up in a miserable state. Liang Yu looked left and right. When she didn¡¯t see anyone, she wanted to turn around. However, she suddenly felt a foreign object pressing against her back. A cold chill gushed out the next moment, causing her body to stiffen. Han Xuefei appeared behind Liang Yu. Her robe had helped her escape, allowing her to find this opportunity. ... The ice core staff was pressed against Liang Yu¡¯s back, and cold energy was brewing. Liang Yu didn¡¯t dare to move at all. At that moment, everyone was shocked. ¡°This is impossible! How could she have this move!¡± Qin Yang gritted his teeth, and the anger in his heart was boiling. He never expected Liang Yu to lose to Han Xuefei! If that were the case, the battle would be over once they lost one more round! Most importantly, Liang Yu was the second strongest on their side, yet she was defeated miserably. Not only did she not have the strength to fight back, but she couldn¡¯t do anything even with Qin Yang¡¯s help! Even after all that external help, Liang Yu was under Han Xuefei¡¯s control! He never, for a moment, assumed that his remaining underlings could win the next match. Liang Yu had lost, so he had to take the field personally. Han Xuefei didn¡¯t give Liang Yu a chance to resist or beg for mercy. Her Ice Sore Staff released a terrifying amount of ice elements, and Liang Yu instantly froze into an ice sculpture. Chapter 561 - 561 Chapter 561 Mechanical Arm 561 Chapter 561 Mechanical Arm Chapter 561 Mechanical Arm The staff in Han Xuefei¡¯s hand poured out a huge amount of ice-cold aura. It instantly poured into Liang Yu¡¯s body, freezing her into a giant ice block. Han Xuefei ended the battle, and the oue was decided. The two parties who were standing opposite each other had different emotions at the moment. !! On Lu Yu¡¯s side, they were happy as Han Xuefei¡¯s victory in this round had basically confirmed their victory. When Lu Yu goes up next, defeating these people will be a piece of cake. There was no doubt at all about the oue. Everyone was surprised that Han Xuefei had killed Liang Yu without giving her any chance. Liang Yu, who had been frozen into an ice cube, had no chance of survival. She was dead, for sure. Han Xuefei didn¡¯t want to give her any chance to prevent her from counterattacking. Judging from how Liang Yu dodged the attack with external help and didn¡¯t hesitate to kill her, Han Xuefei had no reason to spare her life. At that moment, Han Xuefei returned to Lu Yu¡¯s side and stood with the team. She had just been injured, and her body was still in pain, but she still stood there with a straight face as if nothing had happened. Qin Yang stared at Liang Yu, who had turned into an ice sculpture, and his heart was filled with resentment. ¡°This woman is nothing but a piece of trash!¡± He looked left and right. He couldn¡¯t win if he used any of his remaining underlings. After hesitating for a long time, he clenched his fists and stood up. ¡°Let me fight you guys in the next battle!¡± ¡°I will win three times in a row against the three of you. I¡¯ll let you experience what it means to be crushed!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you have the first two rounds. Now, I will win three games in a row. I will say it here today; I will upy your mines!¡± He said it with confidence as he walked toward Lu Yu. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard his bold words. ¡°It seems that you are confident in your strength. Well then, let me end this battle. I don¡¯t have time to waste!¡± As he spoke, Lu Yu walked over. Seeing this, Qin Yang immediately became excited. ¡°Hahahaha! That¡¯s great; you¡¯re their leader, right? As long as I beat you up, they¡¯ll naturally know who¡¯s the real bigshot here!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re smart, you¡¯d send two underlings to drag me out. Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t do that¡­¡± Qin Yang shook his head, expressing his pity. If the three of them had taken turns fighting him, he felt that Lu Yu¡¯s side would still have some chance of winning. Seeing how excited he was, Lu Yu was only bored. ¡°Stop wasting time. Let me see your strength.¡± At that moment, Qin Yang¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious, and he took off his coat. After he took off his coat, his muscles were revealed; he only wore a ck vest under the coat. However, the most eye-catching thing was that his right arm was a mechanical arm! His entire arm, even his shoulder, was covered entirely in a metallic luster. There were some light blue special symbols and lines on the silver-white metal. The appearance of the mechanical arm was almost the same as a human arm, but it was made of metal. The metal used to forge his arm wouldn¡¯t be any simple material. He raised his right arm and snorted, ¡°You guys have some strength, but I will rely on this arm. Next, I¡¯ll let you know what despair is!¡± This was Lu Yu¡¯s first time fighting against an enemy with mechanical prosthetics, and he was interested. Although he didn¡¯t know why this guy was so confident and arrogant, this arm didn¡¯t look ordinary. He could guess that this arm gave his opponent his confidence. ¡°Interesting. Show me what¡¯s so strange about your arm.¡± Lu Yu stretched his arms and walked toward him. In the current era, very few people rely on technology forbat, such as firearms. The reason was simple. It was useless. Most of the guns could not harm even Lu Yu. However, the technology used in this arm was something else, for sure. Although the Star Science Chamber of Commerce was in a disadvantageous positionpared to the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce in Steris, their strength wasn¡¯t to be underestimated; many top technologypanies inside the Star Science Chamber of Commerce were mighty. The man before him was the son of the President of the Chamber of Commerce. His identity wasn¡¯t that of an ordinary person. ¡°Let¡¯s have a simple sparring session first, and show me your strength. How dare you face me with just five people and show such a tough attitude!¡± After Qin Yang dered, he charged toward Lu Yu. At the same time, his right fist began to gather power, preparing to throw a powerful punch at Lu Yu. At that moment, the people on both sides got nervous. The captains of both parties were fighting, which meant that the oue of the battle between the two forces would also be decided here. Would the Freedom Federation emerge victorious, or would the Star Science Chamber of Commerce prove to be the stronger one? ¡°Boss is up. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen him fight. It¡¯s such a pleasure to witness it again with my own eyes.¡± ¡°All of you, move further away. Be careful not to get identally injured by Boss!¡± ¡°That fellow Boss is up against is in trouble. He¡¯s going to die here.¡± ¡°Boss has never been defeated so far, all thanks to this arm. Let his opponent have a taste of that power!¡± Qin Yang¡¯s underlings shouted as they continuously retreated. They began to retreat backward and put some distance between them. Xu Yuan and the girls did the same and began to retreat. They didn¡¯t know Qin Yang¡¯s strength or what he could do. ... However, they were all aware of Lu Yu¡¯s strength. If Qin Yang was a formidable opponent, Lu Yu might even have to use his Dragon Fist to deal with Qin Yang. They were well aware of the destructive power and might of the Dragon Fist. Both sides began to retreat, leaving arge open area. Qin Yang thought highly of himself and took the initiative to attack. He charged toward Lu Yu as he wanted to end the battle as soon as possible and regain his lost dignity. Although his arm was exceptional and a product of technology, he was still an Awakener. Lu Yu opened his Eye of the Dragon God and looked at him, seeing through his personal information. [ Qin Yang ] [ Talent: Explosive Soul (SSS-Level). Attacks released can cause a massive explosion, and the user is immune to all damage and negative effects of the explosion. ] [ Overall strength: tinum rank 3 ] After seeing his information, Lu Yu was shocked. Qin Yang¡¯s talent was of the rare triple S level! His overall strength wasn¡¯t much different from Lu Yu¡¯s. However, his talent was unique, and it would be troublesome if it weren¡¯t dealt with properly. ... Fortunately, Lu Yu had seen his talent in advance and had a rough understanding of it. With this information, Lu Yu could handle the battle more easily. Chapter 562 - 562 Chapter 562 Gathering Energy 562 Chapter 562 Gathering Energy Chapter 562 Gathering Energy Lu Yu and Qin Yang had already finished their preparations, and their battle was about to begin. Both teams were filled with anticipation, especially those on Qin Yang¡¯s side. Each of them looked at Qin Yang with excitement and eagerness in their eyes. It was as if being able to see Qin Yang fight was a blessing from the heavens. !! Xu Yuan and the others were also looking forward to Lu Yu¡¯s battle. They all trusted Lu Yu and knew that he would definitely win. They look at the two of them with anticipation, hoping that the battle will end soon and that Wang Meng will be saved. Right then, Qin Yang took the lead and charged toward Lu Yu. He swung his right arm at Lu Yu with all his might. At that moment, Lu Yu could clearly see that the lines on Qin Yang¡¯s arms were flickering with a faint glow. A scorching red light appeared in the gaps between his joints. Lu Yu felt Qin Yang¡¯s arm release a huge amount of energy. Boom! A punch was thrown, and the huge force caused the surrounding air to distort, raising dust into a thick fog. Although the power of this ferocious punch looked terrifying, it was still within an eptable range for Lu Yu. In Lu Yu¡¯s eyes, Qin Yang¡¯s speed was only half his. But, of course, Qin Yang was much fasterpared to his underlings. However, in Lu Yu¡¯s eyes, Qin Yang couldn¡¯t even touch him at this speed. But even so, Lu Yu still decided to face him head-on. He wanted to see how strong Qin Yang¡¯s fist was and how advanced his technological arm was. Lu Yu¡¯s right arm transformed into his Diamond Dragon w, and thick armor instantly covered his entire arm. His shining golden arm looked strong too. Whomp! Lu Yu also threw a punch at Qin Yang. His tremendous power wasn¡¯t at all inferior to Qin Yang¡¯s. Bang! A violent explosion was heard as the fists of both sides collided. The deafening sound was so loud that everyone couldn¡¯t help but cover their ears. The intense collision between the two sides produced dazzling sparks. Both sides used their greatest strength to hit each other, creating an intense collision of fists. At that moment, Qin Yang was staring at his arm as his eyes widened. His all-out punch was on par with Lu Yu¡¯s, and he was even slightly weaker in terms of raw strength. Instantly, his heart began to beat faster. In his imagination, when his fist met Lu Yu, it should have destroyed Lu Yu¡¯s entire arm as easily as crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood. He found it hard to ept this evenly-matched collision! ¡°Arghh! Charge up!¡± His right arm again emitted a dazzling light, and it got increasingly brighter. ¡°Second-tier energy gathering! st!¡± An unprecedented force gathered in his arm, and a surge of high-temperature air gushed out, causing a faint white smoke to rise in their surroundings. Suddenly, Lu Yu felt that Qin Yang¡¯s strength had increased slightly. Boom! A thick energy beam was released from his fist! Bang! The sound of an explosion was heard, and Qin Yang¡¯s fist was like a bomb, exploding into a zing ball of fire and ck smoke. Whoosh! As the explosion dissipated, Lu Yu flew out from the ck smoke! Lu Yu, who had been sent flying, adjusted his posture in midair andnded steadily. Lu Yu panted heavily. He looked down and saw that all the armor on his right arm had shattered, revealing his bare arm. Lu Yu gritted his teeth and quickly recalled the short battle. Qin Yang¡¯s arm was capable of generating a charge that aided his explosion. A second-tier charge, could there be a third or fourth one? The explosion earlier was within Lu Yu¡¯s expectations. After all, he had already seen Qin Yang¡¯s talent in advance. Qin Yang¡¯s arm seemed to have great potential and power, so Lu Yu had to be careful. Lu Yu opened his interface and took a quick look. He was close to reaching his next dragon power. Soon, he will be able to release another Dragon Fist. At that moment, the smoke before him dispersed, and Lu Yu saw Qin Yang. Qin Yang squatted on the ground, his head covered with sweat. His body also seemed to be under a great burden. His right arm was exuding clouds of white smoke with a high temperature, distorting the air around him. He moved his right arm, and Lu Yu saw that he had taken out a blue crystal from his storage ring. A round hole appeared on his shoulder, a hole about the size of his wrist. Qin Yang inserted the crystal into the hole in his shoulder. Whoosh! The sound of machinery operating rang, and the crystal stuck in his shoulder was sucked quickly into the hole. ... Ka! After absorbing the crystal, the hole closed. Qin Yang shook his arm and stood up. After he stood up, he looked at Lu Yu. His expression was grimmer than before. ¡°You¡¯ve really exceeded my expectations. The second-tier energy gathering could only cause you this little damage.¡± ¡°Finally, I¡¯ve met a strong opponent. Well then, let me disy the true strength of this arm!¡± Upon hearing Qin Yang¡¯s words, Qin Yang¡¯s underlings were excited as they cheered. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re too powerful! Let him witness the strength of our Star Science Chamber of Commerce!¡± ¡°Your next punch will end himpletely! Don¡¯t waste your time on them!¡± ¡°Haha, their mines will be ours soon!!¡± At that moment, Qin Yang¡¯s arm began to surge with extreme heat. Beads of sweat began to form on his forehead. The bean-sized beads of sweat dripped down and wetted his clothes before evaporating into steam. ... ¡°Show me what you¡¯ll use to take on this punch!¡± Qin Yang¡¯s feet stomped on the ground, and in the next moment, he shot out like an arrow in Lu Yu¡¯s direction. His speed was approaching its limit, and his movement trajectory was just an afterimage. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Lu Yu. He gathered his strength and threw this all-out punch at Lu Yu. At this critical moment, Lu Yu¡¯s every move would affect the oue! ¡°Third-tier energy gathering, I¡¯m going to destroy you!¡± Faced with Qin Yang¡¯s punch, Lu Yu chose to dodge without hesitation. He didn¡¯t n to take it head-on! However, there was only a short window for Lu Yu to move out of the way. Qin Yang¡¯s punch was about to reach him in the blink of an eye. Swoosh! Lu Yu activated his skill, Dragon Shadow. After leaving behind an afterimage, his speed increased to the limit, and he hurriedly distanced himself from Qin Yang. Bang! Qin Yang¡¯s mechanical iron fist smashed heavily on the afterimage, but it passed through as if he had hit nothing but air. Chapter 563 - 563 Chapter 563 A Terrifying Explosion 563 Chapter 563 A Terrifying Explosion Chapter 563 A Terrifying Explosion Lu Yu used his Dragon Shadow skill, intending to dodge Qin Yang¡¯s third-tier energy gathering punch. When Qin Yang¡¯s fist passed through Lu Yu¡¯s afterimage, his twisted expression changed slightly. He was somewhat surprised that Lu Yu¡¯s speed was this fast and that he could even create an afterimage to confuse the enemy. However, this was also within his expectations. His punch was so devastatingly powerful that anyone with a sensitive perception would be terrified and flee. But even so, Qin Yang still hurled out this punch, and a powerful st was released. Bang!!! After a huge explosion, a huge fireball was shot out of Qin Yang¡¯s fist. Thick ck smoke rolled out, creating a huge explosion; the residual power dissipated slowly. After Lu Yu activated his Dragon Shadow, he quickly left his spot. However, even though Lu Yu¡¯s speed was as fast as teleportation, he was still caught in the explosion. A shockingly high temperature burned Lu Yu¡¯s back, and the intense impact gave Lu Yu the feeling of being tackled. Lu Yu quickly lowered his body to resist the remaining st of the explosion. After shaking for a while, Lu Yu finally stabilized his body and stood firmly. He turned back and saw arge sea of fire on the ground, along with the dancing mes. Thick, ck smoke rose from the fire, forming a wall and blocking Lu Yu¡¯s vision. The sea of fire left behind by the explosion was still burning. Qin Yang slowly walked out of the ck smoke. The vest he was wearing had many holes in it, and the pants he was wearing were also greatly damaged. After all, he was the one who was closest to the explosion. He could ignore the damage from the explosion, but his clothes couldn¡¯t. He continued to walk toward Lu Yu, with white smoke billowing from his body. ¡°You sure escaped quickly. If you were hit by that punch just now, you¡¯d definitely die, am I right? ¡± He asked with a dark expression, his eyes staring at Lu Yu like he was his mortal enemy. Lu Yu looked at Qin Yang¡¯s arm and realized that his right hand had already turned red as if it were a piece of steel that had just been baked. The red-hot temperature spread to his forearm while his shoulder was still the same silver-white metal. ¡°The temperature is so high that it will be difficult for you to release the same powerful attack again.¡± ¡°In other words, it¡¯s my turn now.¡± Lu Yu spoke as he approached Qin Yang. Qin Yang swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Resentment had already formed in his heart, and he felt like he had been toyed with. After being baited early on, he had fallen into a disadvantageous position. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going to cripple you! Don¡¯t think you can do whatever you want just because my arm overheated!¡± ¡°In this state of overheating, my fist has a high temperature that you can¡¯t even begin to imagine. Come and try to fight me head-on. Let¡¯s see if your fist is stronger than mine!¡± Lu Yu stared at Qin Yang¡¯s right hand and observed for a while. It was indeed hot, as Qin Yang said; the air around his right hand surged rapidly enough to show how hot it was. Lu Yu would be asking for trouble if he collided with such a hot fist. Thus, Lu Yu raised his hands, and his arms transformed from his Diamond Dragon ws to his Dark Dragon ws. A pair of pitch-ck dragon ws appeared. Ink-ck scales covered Lu Yu¡¯s arms, and the sharp ws seemed to be able to cut through iron as if it were paper. Fuuuuuu!! The next moment, Lu Yu¡¯s ws released a rolling ck mist that spread everywhere. Whoosh! The ck Mist spread everywhere, enveloping Qin Yang¡¯s surroundings and causing him to sink into darkness. Therge cloud of ck Mist enveloped the entire square, causing the spectators to retreat and hurriedly put some distance between them. Almost instantly, the ck Mist enveloped the entire square, burying the twobatants. ¡°This mist is so thick!¡± ¡°They were both swallowed up in one go. What should we do? We can¡¯t see the battle now!¡± ¡°I wonder what it¡¯s like inside the ck mist. Regardless, Boss must be doing fine.¡± ¡°Nonsense. Boss will definitely win. It¡¯s just that it won¡¯t be easy.¡± On Xu Yuan¡¯s side, they were also starting to worry. Even though Lu Yu had the advantage of being inside his ck Mist, Qin Yang was definitely a strong opponent based on the brief exchange. They didn¡¯t dare underestimate this arrogant person. No one knew the situation in the thick mist, as only Lu Yu and Qin Yang were inside. In the ck Mist, Qin Yang scanned his surroundings vigntly but didn¡¯t discover anything. He gulped and got nervous. The surrounding mist was so dark that he couldn¡¯t even see his fingers. He didn¡¯t dare to move, afraid that Lu Yu would find a moment of weakness in him. He clenched his fists, ready to fight at any moment. Behind him, the sea of fire left behind by the explosion was still there. He quickly stood there and relied on the faint light of the mes to increase his vision. Qin Yang¡¯s thoughts were simple. Since Lu Yu had released the ck Mist, Qin Yang wouldn¡¯t fight too aggressively and would focus on dying the battle. When his arm hadpletely cooled down, he would have another chance to deal more damage. Only then would he have the opportunity to defeat Lu Yu! In the ck Mist, Lu Yu moved slowly and lowered his body to avoid being discovered. Qin Yang¡¯s explosive attack wasn¡¯t easy to deal with, and Lu Yu felt he had to take it slow. As a result, his right w switched to his Undead Dragon w. On the Undead Dragon w, a portion was close to rotting; the sharp ws carried a strong aura of death. ... He raised his right hand and aimed his palm at Qin Yang. Poof! A dark green fireball was released and shot toward Qin Yang¡¯s position. The huge fireball was pushing toward Qin Yang¡¯s position like a wall of mes, leaving him no chance to escape. Looking at the fireball that suddenly appeared before him, Qin Yang panicked. He mustered all his strength to jump to the side, trying to escape this ball of fire. Needless to say, this ball of me was released by Lu Yu. Furthermore, it was green in color, indicating that it was no ordinary me. Therefore, Qin Yang¡¯s first thought was to escape from this fireball. He mustn¡¯t be burned. However, his running speed wasn¡¯t as fast as the fireball. He had only taken a few steps before the green fireball caught up to him. When the mes touched his body, they immediately started burning him. ¡°Arghh!!!¡± A miserable shriek sounded, and Qin Yang felt pain all over his body. This was a heart-wrenching pain, something that he had never experienced before. This pain wasn¡¯ting from his body but from his soul. ... The clothes on his body weren¡¯t affected by the mes. However, his body was still burning. No matter how fast he tried, he couldn¡¯t extinguish the mes. Chapter 564 - 564 Chapter 564 A Bout Of Strengthening 564 Chapter 564 A Bout Of Strengthening Chapter 564 A Bout Of Strengthening The Undead Fire caused Qin Yang to feel intense pain. A series of shrill screams rang out. When the spectators heard this, they got anxious. Qin Yang¡¯s underlings were all worried for their captain. ¡°These screams, it seems¡­¡± ¡°That sounds like Boss¡¯s voice. What¡¯s going on inside?¡± ¡°No way, didn¡¯t our boss beat that guy up? How could he let out such a heart-wrenching scream?¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening inside? I can¡¯t see anything at all. What should we do?¡± The mist was so thick that they could only see darkness before them and couldn¡¯t observe what was happening inside. Although they couldn¡¯t see what was happening in the ck fog, they could guess from the heart-wrenching scream. Clearly, Qin Yang had been burned by Lu Yu¡¯s Undead Fire, which was why he was screaming like this. It wasn¡¯t the first time they had heard such a cry. ¡°It seems that Lu Yu¡¯s chances of winning are high.¡± Xu Yuanmented calmly, and his suspended heart was put at ease. Qin Yang¡¯s excellent performance made him somewhat worried about Lu Yu. However, the situation changed drastically, and Qin Yang no longer had the upper hand. They all knew about the power of Lu Yu¡¯s Undead Fire. Once it attached itself to a person¡¯s body, it would be like a maggot attached to rotten flesh¡ªit was impossible to get rid of it, no matter how hard one tried. At that moment, within the ck mist, Qin Yang clenched his teeth tightly in the darkness, and all the muscles in his body were tensed. The rapid secretion of adrenaline helped him suppress the pain. He raised his fists and clenched them tightly. An endless rage was growing in his heart. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± He had never experienced such excruciating pain before. It made him want to kill, and kill! He began to take the battle seriously, and he would use everything he had! ¡°Let¡¯s start off with the second-tier energy gathering fist again!¡± Qin Yang¡¯s right arm once again emitted a dazzling light, and a faint buzzing sound was heard as his arm began to gather a powerful force. The energy was quickly gathered. The remaining fuel from the crystal he had just absorbed was enough for him to use another second-tier energy gathering fist. So, after umting his strength, he raised his right arm and mmed it down on the ground. Boom!! A violent collision sound rang out as Qin Yang¡¯s iron fist heavily smashed into the ground. The shocking force of his punch caused countless cracks to spread from the ground. The huge impact formed a shockwave that spread out in all directions, with Qin Yang as the center. Boom!! The st of air exploded, dispersing the ck Mist that filled their surroundings. The people standing at the edge of the square had their hair ruffled by the shockwave. Their clothes pped, and the ck Mist that had been blown away hit them in the face. The ck Mist that filled the square was dispersed, and the entire square became clear and bright again. The situation of the battle could be seen at that moment! ¡°I can finally see them again. That¡¯s great.¡± ¡°How¡¯s Boss¡¯s condition? He should have won, right?¡± ¡°The mist has dispersed, and it¡¯s Boss¡¯ turn now. He¡¯ll undoubtedly beat the enemy up!¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just a mist that¡¯s darker than usual. It¡¯s not a threat at all, just a small trick!¡± Qin Yang¡¯s underlings were all excited. The ck Mist was gone, and they could see Qin Yang¡¯s heroic figure again in battle. At that moment, someone let out a surprised cry, ¡°Boss¡¯s body is burning!¡± ¡°This me is green in color. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Something¡¯s not right. What¡¯s the origin of this fire? It doesn¡¯t look normal.¡± ¡°Boss, can¡¯t you put out the fire? It¡¯s burning you.¡± ¡°Hurry up and get rid of that guy. You shouldn¡¯t dy any longer!¡± ¡°I can already feel Boss¡¯ anger boiling.¡± Qin Yang was standing in the square with his face already distorted. His eyes were wide open as he red at Lu Yu. ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡± ¡°My ultimate punch is going to end your life!¡± At that moment, a syringe appeared in his hand. Through the transparent ss, one could clearly see that the liquid inside the syringe was light blue. He inserted the syringe into his chest without any hesitation. The liquid in the syringe quickly plunged and entered his body. He took out a purple crystal from his space ring and inserted it into his mechanical arm. Buzzzzzzzz! The mechanical arm whirled with a buzz, crushing the crystal and absorbing the energy within. Soon, Qin Yang¡¯s arm began to emit a dazzling light and heat up. At this moment, Qin Yang¡¯s underlings were all terrified. They hurriedly took a few steps back. ... ¡°Damn, Boss is going to use the ultimate punch!¡± ¡°With this punch, the entire square might be destroyed beyond recognition!¡± ¡°Quickly run further away. Do you not want to live?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. Brother Qin is so angry that we¡¯re done for this time!¡± ¡°This guy needs to die. How dare he make boss so angry!¡± ¡°Prepare to face the storm. This duel is destined to be legendary.¡± Qin Yang¡¯s underlings retreated one after another, looking at Qin Yang¡¯s arm in fear. Some of them even looked at Lu Yu with pity in their eyes, as if they were looking at a dead man walking. On Xu Yuan¡¯s side, when they saw the energy fluctuations from Qin Yang¡¯s body, they keenly realized that this guy was brewing a big one. ¡°This guy is finally getting serious.¡± Yun Zirou nervously swallowed. Xu Yuan looked at Qin Yang and added, ¡°No matter how much energy he umtes or how much damage he can deal, his speed isn¡¯t as fast as Lu Yu¡¯s. As long as Lu Yu dodges well, he won¡¯t have a chance!¡± ... ¡°The advantage of Lu Yu¡¯s speed will probably no longer exist. Look, carefully observe Qin Yang.¡± Han Xuefei pointed at Qin Yang, and her expression got worried. Xu Yuan took a closer look and was shocked to see that after Qin Yang injected the syringe into him, the blood vessels all over his body had expanded explosively and bugled visibly. ¡°This guy¡ªwhat was in that syringe he just injected?¡± Xu Yuan asked nervously. ¡°It must be something that can stimte his potential. It¡¯s likely to increase his speed.¡± Su Qing took two steps forward and analyzed with a grave expression, ¡°His arm already has enough destructive power. He only needs to increase his speed to hit his enemy urately, and that will be enough.¡± ¡°In other words, he doesn¡¯t need to increase any physical strength. His drugs must have only increased his speed.¡± Hearing this, the four of them got nervous. ¡°What should we do? Will something happen to Lu Yu?¡± ¡°If anything happens to Lu Yu, I¡¯ll take action without hesitation!¡± Han Xuefei dered her stance decisively. Chapter 565 - 565 Chapter 565 Extreme Explosion 565 Chapter 565 Extreme Explosion Chapter 565 Extreme Explosion The situation before their eyes had taken a sharp turn for the worse. Lu Yu¡¯s advantage seemed to no longer exist. The energy Qin Yang had umted reached a terrifying level; his underlings retreated one after another, increasing the distance between them. As for Xu Yuan and the others, they had also made sufficient preparations. If something really happened to Lu Yu, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to rush up and help him! At a critical moment of life and death, they wouldn¡¯t care about the rules of the battle. !! At that moment, Qin Yang¡¯s arm hadpletely absorbed the energy in the crystal. He clenched his metal arm tightly, and his arm burned red from the high temperature. The surrounding air was twisting rapidly, showing how high the temperature was. Lu Yu stood 30 to 40 meters from Qin Yang, watching from a distance. He could feel the energy that was being emitted from Qin Yang¡¯s arm. ¡°Phew. You¡¯re dead. I¡¯m serious. I can now tear you apart no matter how strong you are.¡± Qin Yang¡¯s voice was low and hurried, and there was a rushed undertone as if he had been injected with stimnts. The way he looked at Lu Yu got a little more sinister than before. Lu Yu opened his personal panel. Unfortunately, he had not umted enough dragon power, so he could not use the Dragon Fist. The enemy had already finished umting power. Lu Yu would likely die here if he couldn¡¯t dodge or resist this punch! The danger of death struck, making Lu Yu¡¯s heart beat faster. He did not expect this guy to be this strong! After all, this strength wasn¡¯t counted in Qin Yang¡¯s overall strength. He had used strengthening drugs, both the crystal and the syringe. They were external forces and weren¡¯t counted as his personal strength. Therefore, his overall strength was simr to Lu Yu¡¯s or slightly inferior. However, with the addition of these drugs, he could dish out a strong burst of attacks. As such, Lu Yu¡¯s strength was much weaker than Qin Yang¡¯s. This kind of situation wasn¡¯t all that rare. If a strong person were experienced in battle but didn¡¯t have any external help when encountering an enemy who was weaker but had many items, he wouldn¡¯t be able to win. Under such circumstances, there was little Lu Yu could do to counter his opponent. Even if he chose to run, it would be difficult to dodge the attack with such arge area of effect. Moreover, judging from Qin Yang¡¯s excited state and the expansion of his muscles, he must have increased his speed. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. The situation before him was getting difficult to deal with. The Undead Fire¡¯s effect may not be effective in time. Suddenly, an ethereal voice appeared in Lu Yu¡¯s ears. ¡°You¡¯re going to die!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to die?¡± Lu Yu asked the Death Spirit Dragon. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ll definitely die soon!¡± ¡°It¡¯s funny, isn¡¯t it? You were so confident that you could easily defeat this person.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too soon,¡± Lu Yu replied disdainfully. ¡°If I die, you won¡¯t live either.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a soul. I can possess other people¡¯s bodies.¡± ¡°Stop lying! You can only possess my body!¡± Lu Yu stated that decisively. The Death Spirit Dragon went silent for a long time. ¡°I wanted to threaten you, but it seems that it will be difficult.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I will die if you die. We are in a symbiotic rtionship.¡± ¡°So, why are you still wasting your breath!¡± ¡°Your attitude annoys me,¡± the Death Spirit Dragon said unhappily. ¡°You¡¯re already at death¡¯s door, and you still care about that?¡± The Death Spirit Dragon answered helplessly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do my best¡­¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes were fixed on Qin Yang, paying attention to his movements at all times. At the same time, he was slowly retreating. Qin Yang¡¯sckeysughed out loud when they saw this. ¡°Haha, this guy is sure making meugh. He¡¯s starting to cower and retreat! He should have directly admitted defeat from the start.¡± ¡°I know, right? Why does he have to challenge our boss¡¯s strength? Great, now our square is going to be destroyed.¡± ¡°Kill him! Don¡¯t give him a chance!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Boss¡¯s punch for a long time!¡± On Xu Yuan¡¯s side, they could no longer sit still. The situation was critical as Qin Yang was preparing to attack. He had already finished umting his power! ¡°Do it! Take Lu Yu and leave!¡± Xu Yuan shouted and looked at Han Xuefei. However, Han Xuefei raised her hand and interrupted Xu Yuan. ¡°No, I think Lu Yu still has a trump card. He can deal with it.¡± Her eyes are firm and confident. ¡°Lu Yu has the confidence to deal with Qin Yang. Absolutely!¡± Han Xuefei said so decisively. Xu Yuan was so anxious that his hands couldn¡¯t help trembling. ¡°How can you be so sure? Can you read his mind?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯lle to the same conclusion after careful observation. I¡¯m just a little calmer than you.¡± ¡°Han Xuefei is right. It does look so¡­¡± Su Qing echoed. ... Xu Yuan heaved a sigh of relief, but his heart was still beating fast. He didn¡¯t know what he should do next. He had to protect Lu Yu¡¯s safety, but he couldn¡¯t help much¡­ At that moment, Qin Yang¡¯s figure moved toward Lu Yu. Whoosh!!!! Qin Yang¡¯s figure was like an arc of light, appearing in front of Lu Yu instantly. This incredible speed gave everyone a surprise. In particr, Qin Yang¡¯s path had left behind a series of potholes. They were all left behind when he stepped on the ground with too much strength. Noticing how fast Qin Yang wasing toward him, Lu Yu hurriedly raised his hands and started to block. Although Lu Yu didn¡¯t think that doing so would have any effect. Regardless, he still raised his arm. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. If you don¡¯t want to die, do something!¡± ... Lu Yu shouted at the Death Spirit Dragon in his mind. At that moment, Qin Yang swung out his right arm and his entire right arm emitted a dazzling incandescent light. The dazzling light made Lu Yu close his eyes. At the edge of the square, Han Xuefei shouted in panic, ¡°Leave this ce quickly! It¡¯s dangerous!¡± She quickly raised her hands and attached her strong telekinesis power to her teammates. After that, the four of them quickly rose into the air and flew away from the ground. Boom!! A huge ball of fire was released from Qin Yang¡¯s arm and quickly spread to the surroundings, instantly covering bothbatants. Qin Yang¡¯s arm was like a powerful bomb that exploded. The huge fireball instantly covered the entire square. The mes quickly rose from the ground, along with the ck mist. They rose rapidly and formed a mushroom cloud! Chapter 566 - 566 Chapter 566 The Aftermath Of The Explosion 566 Chapter 566 The Aftermath Of The Explosion Chapter 566 The Aftermath Of The Explosion Han Xuefei flew into the air with her three teammates and retreated far away from the square. Very quickly, a strong impact blew over, and the four trembled in midair, almost falling down. The heat wave hit them in the face, making them feel intense heat. In front of them, a mushroom cloud that was thirty to forty meters tall quickly rose into the sky. The bright light of the fire illuminated arge area. The fire burned rapidly in the mushroom cloud, leaving behind a ck mist. No one knew what the situation was like in the embers of the explosion and the ck smoke. At the edge of the square, Qin Yang¡¯s underlings didn¡¯t even have time to escape before they were all roasted by the high temperature. One by one, they fell to the ground, their skin charred. The lights in the entire stronghold went off. The intense explosion and vibration made them think there was an earthquake, and others came out one after another to observe the situation. Some stood by the window, some on the balcony, and some went downstairs. However, their jaws dropped in shock when they saw the towering mushroom cloud. Some of them rubbed their eyes and thought they were hallucinating. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening? What happened?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Should we escape? I think it¡¯s best to run.¡± Panic spread like a gue among the stronghold¡¯s inhabitants. But soon, they gradually came to their senses. ¡°That¡¯s Captain Qin¡¯s skill, his ultimate skill!¡± ¡°He¡¯s encountered a strong enemy, and that enemy is in the stronghold.¡± ¡°Shit, let¡¯s go out and fight. Where are the enemies?¡± ¡°The stronghold is about to be destroyed. Who is it that made Qin Yang go all out?¡± In an instant, the people in the stronghold came out one after another and ran toward the square. At that moment, the ck mist quickly rose up, revealing the edge of the explosion. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the entire square had been sted into a huge pit. The enormous circr pit caved in, and a sea of fire was still burning and emitting ck smoke below it. Xu Yuan looked at the situation and immediately clenched his teeth. He tightened his fists, and his brows furrowed as he looked down nervously. ¡°Such a terrifying explosion, Lu Yu, he¡­¡± ¡°The explosion has already happened,¡± Han Xuefei said quickly. ¡°We can¡¯t change the fact that it happened. I¡¯m afraid all we can do now is wait¡­¡± Under the ck smoke and in the sea of fire, Qin Yang stood in mes. His body was constantly swaying as if he could fall at any time. ¡°Uh ¡­ It¡¯s so ufortable that I wish someone woulde and kill me right now.¡± Qin Yang muttered in a hoarse voice. The pain in his body was unbearable, so much so that he wished he couldn¡¯t feel anything. ¡°Bastard, you forced me to use this punch. You are dead now, happy?¡± Qin Yang muttered to himself. ¡°Next, I¡¯m going to kill everyone in your mines. I¡¯m going to make you pay for this!¡± Qin Yang shouted at the top of his lungs but could barely call out. Suddenly, a shadow gradually appeared in the fire ahead. Instantly, Qin Yang¡¯s eyes widened to their maximum. He held his breath and did not even dare to breathe! The muscles in his body were tense, and his mind was uneasy. The situation in front of him was demanding his full attention. Under the light of the fire, a figure slowly walked over. ¡°The power of that punch is truly terrifying. It¡¯s even stronger than my Dragon Fist.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s voice slowly rang out, and this dropped Qin Yang into despair. ¡°Impossible. This is absolutely impossible. You¡¯re dead; you¡¯re supposed to be dead!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to have survived. What¡¯s going on? What happened?¡± ¡°I must be dreaming. That¡¯s right; I must be dreaming!¡± He couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Lu Yu was still alive. He pinched himself, and after not feeling anything, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. I must be dreaming!¡± Whoosh! The ck smoke quickly swished around them. Only when the two of them were only five to six meters apart did Qin Yang see Lu Yu¡¯s appearance clearly under the illumination of the mes. Lu Yu¡¯s entire body was charred ck. However, he did not seem to have any serious injuries. Lu Yu quickly rushed over and arrived in front of Qin Yang. ¡°Since your punch is done, it¡¯s my turn!¡± ¡°No! The winner is me, and you must die here!¡± Qin Yang bellowed and charged at Lu Yu! The two of them charged at each other and punched simultaneously. Bang! ... Lu Yu¡¯s speed was a level faster than Qin Yang¡¯s, and he wed into Qin Yang¡¯s chest. Swish! Five streaks of wounds appeared, and blood gushed out rapidly as if an artery had been cut. The Rotten w effect appeared, and the skin around the wound began to roughen and wrinkle. Qin Yang lowered his head and looked at his chest. This bloody wound made him feel a sharp pain once again! The Undead Fire on his body was still burning. The double torture of his soul and body made him lose his mind. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve never challenged my limits. I¡¯m going to tear it apart and destroy everything!¡± Qin Yang let out a low sneer. ¡°Onest punch. Come, let us be destroyed in the explosion!¡± Boom!!!! A gust of wind blew over, dispersing the ck smoke around the two of them. ... Han Xuefei used telekinesis to create a wind gust that dispersed the burning smoke. When they saw Lu Yu¡¯s figure, they were all d. ¡°That¡¯s great! Lu Yu is still alive!¡± ¡°This battle isn¡¯t over yet. The winner is definitely Lu Yu!¡± ¡°This is Qin Yang¡¯s limit, and that¡¯s for sure!¡± They were excited as they eximed. Han Xuefei couldn¡¯t help but smile. As expected, there was a reason for the determination in Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. He still had a trump card. Even though they did not know how Lu Yu avoided the damage, they were still happy and excited for him. The stronghold members gathered around were shocked when they saw the twobatants standing in the sea of fire. ¡°Damn, this guy is fighting like hell with Boss!¡± ¡°He¡¯s still alive after that punch. He¡¯s a monster!¡± ¡°What kind of battle is this?¡± ¡°In Steris, no one from the same generation was Qin Yang¡¯s opponent, including the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°What is this guy¡¯s background? How could he fight against Qin Yang until now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. Qin Yang¡¯s punch didn¡¯t kill the enemy. What should we do next?¡± At that moment, Qin Yang let out a deepugh while standing in the sea of fire. ¡°It¡¯s over, the battle is about to end, and your life is about to end!¡± Chapter 567 - 567 Chapter 567 The Ultimate Explosion 567 Chapter 567 The Ultimate Explosion Chapter 567 The Ultimate Explosion Qin Yang¡¯s current expression was somewhat deranged. His eyes were locked on Lu Yu¡¯s body, and his expression was ferocious and frightening. Lu Yu sensed that something was wrong. This guy didn¡¯t really use up all hisbat power. Instead, an even more terrifying power was gathering in his body. It could also be said that they were starting to gather in his right arm. The vast explosion just now almost killed Lu Yu. Fortunately, he had the help of the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s power, which helped him defend against the st. But if Qin Yang still had a trump card, then it would really be hard to deal with. ¡°You¡¯re really crazy. The explosion just now killed all your underlings. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± Qin Yang raised his head, looked at Lu Yu, and sneered, ¡°So? So what if they died? In my eyes, they¡¯re just a bunch of tools. Who would feel bad just because they damaged a few tools?¡± ¡°Do you feel bad?¡± Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°The people around me are not tools. They will always be with me, whether it¡¯s the lowest or highest point.¡± ¡°But you, the people you gathered from your chamber ofmerce, are all hired with money. This ispletely different.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. After this fight is over, they will naturally abandon you and leave this ce.¡± At that moment, an ear-piercing buzzing sound rang out. Qin Yang¡¯s right arm was rapidly heating up and turning red as if it would melt at any moment. ¡°This final detonation sequence will definitely end your life!¡± Qin Yang threatened fiercely, as this was his final trump card. ¡°If you¡¯re brewing an even more terrifying explosion, then you¡¯re really crazy!¡± Lu Yu raised his hand and spoke hurriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t you want your stronghold? If the entire stronghold is destroyed, will you still be able to survive in the ancient ruins?¡± Qin Yang¡¯s eyes were cold as he stared at Lu Yu. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. I¡¯ve never lost before, and I won¡¯t lose to you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the strongest in Steris. No one can defeat me!¡± Qin Yang shouted in anger. Lu Yu walked forward. ¡°Come. Let me see what your final trump card is!¡± ¡°Arghhh!!¡± Qin Yang suddenly shouted as if he had gone mad. The veins on his forehead and neck were bulging so thickly that they looked like vines attached to a tree! Several cracks began to appear on his red-hot right arm, and dazzling light rays shot out from the cracks. The light was blinding, and the high temperature came crashing down. Lu Yu stopped in his tracks and clenched his fists. Was this guy going to self-destruct his arm to trigger a massive explosion? This was definitely the first time Lu Yu had seen such a crazy enemy. This was simply taking the people¡¯s lives around him as a joke! ¡°Hiss¡­ Heh, the battle is over. It¡¯s over. I¡¯m the winner, the final winner. This is good. I¡¯m going to keep my winning streak being the strongest. I¡¯m going to revitalize the Star Science Chamber of Commerce. I¡¯m the one chosen by fate!¡± He mumbled softly. Suddenly, he lifted his legs and sprinted towards Lu Yu. His right arm was covered in cracks, and intense energy was pouring out of the cracks. When Lu Yu saw this, he immediately transformed his arms into his Diamond Dragon ws and defended himself! In terms of speed, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t outrun Qin Yang. In terms of attack power, he couldn¡¯tpare to Qin Yang¡¯s explosive arm either. Thus, all he could do was defend. In a normal battle, Qin Yang would have already lost. So, if Qin Yang didn¡¯t resort to this and throw out his trump card, he could only lose miserably! No one could see anything other than ck smoke. Han Xuefei and the others, floating in the air, were ready to get further away. They didn¡¯t know if the explosions would continue. ¡°How¡¯s the situation? Is the battle over?¡± Xu Yuan looked at the situation below and asked with some worry. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I hope Lu Yu can hold on.¡± Han Xuefei said nervously. ¡°We¡¯ll wait here. When the smoke dissipates, we¡¯ll need to confirm if he¡¯s alive or dead!¡± Yun Zirou stated this unequivocally. Su Qing¡¯s eyes were fixed on the ground. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of the ck smoke or something else, but tears flowed down her face. ¡°Look!¡± Han Xuefei shouted. ¡°There¡¯s a beam of light!¡± A ray of light was moving quickly in the ck smoke. When they saw it, they couldn¡¯t help but exim. ¡°Could it be that the battle isn¡¯t over yet?¡± ¡­¡­ Below, the people in the stronghold had walked out of their dormitories and gathered in the surroundings. They were shocked to see the holes left behind by all the explosions. However, they all panicked when they heard a buzzing sound and saw the beam of light. ¡°This¡­ That¡¯s the signal for the ultimate explosion!¡± ¡°What? Is Boss going to destroy this ce?¡± ¡°Run! Otherwise, we¡¯ll all die here!¡± ¡°It¡¯s already toote, toote!!¡± ¡°What should we do? The explosion ising!¡± ¡°We¡¯re doomed! We¡¯re all going to die!¡± ¡°Someone, please do something! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± A wave of panic spread through the crowd. The crowd began to flee in all directions. Most of them ran to the edge while screaming in horror. It was as if the end of the world wasing, and they would die if they were one stepte. After that, under the gaze of countless people, a ball of blinding light produced from the ck smoke began to expand. In the ck smoke, Lu Yu¡¯s arms were in front of his body. He could only see Qin Yang¡¯s right arm erupting with a dazzling light through the gaps, and this ball of light could pierce anyone¡¯s eyes just from the blinding light. Fortunately, Lu Yu had his Eye of the Dragon God, which could alleviate some pain. ... The terrifying heat and the strong impact almost instantly shattered Lu Yu¡¯s Golden Barrier and destroyed the armor on his arm. The explosion was only the beginning. With a loud boom, the earth trembled and the mountains shook. The yellow-white ball of light in the center rapidly expanded and began a huge explosion with astonishing power. The zing ball of light engulfed the surrounding buildings and quickly spread throughout the area. The ball of light swept over and swallowed all the fleeing people, turning them into ashes and dust. In the air, Han Xuefei had long felt something was wrong below. The surge of energy was too rming and shocking. She quickly brought Xu Yuan and the others away in the air. Han Xuefei flew quickly in the air as a strong wind swept from behind her. The hot wind seemed to be able to burn them at an unbearably high temperature. She had to form a few ice blocks around her to withstand the wind alone. After quickly gauging their distance, they looked back and saw that a gigantic fireball had swallowed the entire stronghold. The fireball exploded and became a mushroom cloud that soared into the sky, and the surrounding earth shook as if a great earthquake hade. Chapter 568 - 568 Chapter 568 Destroy Everything 568 Chapter 568 Destroy Everything Chapter 568 Destroy Everything This shockingly powerful explosion made Han Xuefei and the others widen their eyes and look in front of them in disbelief. In the towering mushroom cloud, dazzling mes surged quickly upward. The mes spurted up and fell into the bamboo forest, setting off a wild forest fire. Waves of hot air rushed over, making Han Xuefei and the others raise their arms to cover their faces while floating in the air, afraid of being burned. The powerful explosion in front of them could only be described as nuclear-like! The explosion destroyed the entire stronghold. The well-built stronghold was razed to the ground instantly and turned into ashes, burning in the sea of fire. Looking at the apocalyptic scene, Han Xuefei and the others were stunned. Their eyes went nk as they looked at the aftermath of the explosion. ¡°This¡­ This is horrifying!¡± ¡°That guy is really a lunatic. Aplete lunatic!¡± Han Xuefei eximed. It was the first time she had seen such a crazy person. Xu Yuan gritted his teeth so hard that the veins on his forehead popped out! ¡°No, Lu Yu can¡¯t die here. We have to save him!¡± He hurriedly shouted and had already lost hisposure at that moment. ¡°We can¡¯t withstand the high temperature,¡± Han Xuefei quickly reminded Xu Yuan. ¡°If we get too close, we¡¯ll die. As for Lu Yu, we just have to hope that he cane out alive. I believe he can do it.¡± The four looked at the explosion in front of them. Their hopes were slim, but they all had a trace of hope. They knew deep down that Lu Yu could walk out of the sea of fire alive. The buildings made of steel melted like bubbles under the explosion. Looking at that, the four were all worried that Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t be able to survive the explosion. ¡°Lu Yu muste out alive! I don¡¯t want him to die here. He still has a bright future.¡± Xu Yuan heaved a long sigh, and a sliver of hope was inside him. ¡°Lu Yu! We can¡¯t do without you, and the freedom of the Federation can¡¯t do without you either. We still have to defeat the Truth Department together and protect this world. We can¡¯t do it without you!¡± Yun Zirou yelled at the top of her lungs, almost hoarse from all the shouting, but there was no response. The explosion turned the surroundings into a sea of fire. The sea of fire lit up half the sky, and the dark night suddenly turned bright. Han Xuefei found a suitable position and slowlynded. At that moment, they were in a bamboo forest, but mes surrounded them. The bamboo was crackling from the burning, and the animals in the forest were all fleeing in all directions. Afternding, Han Xuefei panted heavily. ¡°Let¡¯s slowly approach the explosion area. No matter what the result is, we have to go and take a look.¡± As Han Xuefei spoke, she took the lead and walked forward as Xu Yuan agreed with her decision. They were soon covered in sweat while walking in the zing sea of fire, but they still bypassed the mes and moved forward. In the vast sea of fire, no life could survive here. The terrifyingly high temperature would melt everything instantly, and the ground would be roasted red. However, two figures were standing opposite each other amidst the burning mes. In the vast sea of fire, they looked insignificant. Suddenly, one of the figures knelt on the ground with a plop, and the other walked forward. Lu Yu¡¯s figure stood amidst the intense fire. He was in a sea of fire, and the clothes on his upper body had been burned off by the high temperature, revealing his muscles. His pants had been melted into ayer of charred ck substance, sticking to his legs. The exposed skin on his upper body was red from the heat, with some of his blood vessels bursting. His arms turned into his Explosive Dragon ws, and his red arms were coated with fire elements. During the explosion, Lu Yu¡¯s Diamond Dragon ws temporarily defended him against impact, sending him flying. His dragon power was then fully umted. He threw out a Dragon Fist against the explosion. However, from the outside, it was impossible to tell that Lu Yu used his Dragon Fist. The powerful Dragon Fist seemed insignificant in this vast explosion, like pouring a cup of water into the sea. Lu Yu moved through the sea of fire. The terrifyingly high temperature could almost melt the surrounding steel, but to Lu Yu, it only made him feel a stinging pain on his skin. But this pain was definitely the most painful feeling he had ever experienced. Not far ahead, Qin Yang was kneeling on the ground with his head lowered. His right arm had disappeared entirely, leaving only his left arm on his body. Lu Yu walked in front of him and looked down at him, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve seen many lunatics, but you¡¯re definitely the craziest one.¡± ¡°The battle is over. It¡¯s time to settle the score.¡± Whoosh! The surrounding mes whistled, covering Lu Yu¡¯s voice. It was unknown if Qin Yang could hear it. Then, Lu Yu reached out and grabbed Qin Yang¡¯s hair, dragging him towards the edge of the explosion. The shocking explosion turned the entire stronghold into nothing but a crater. Lu Yu dragged him out, and they had to walk through a steep slope before reaching the outside. At that moment, there was nothing but burning mes outside the explosion range. More than half of the bamboo forest was set on fire, and the fire spread quickly. In the sea of fire, Han Xuefei and the others quickly ran toward the center of the explosion. The four of them had anxious expressions on their faces as they all wanted to see what was going on in the explosion zone. They were all looking forward to seeing Lu Yu again. Very quickly, they ran to the area of the explosion. Looking at the towering ck smoke, they couldn¡¯t help but swallow. The mes burned fiercely, and the light scorched their faces as it shone down. ¡°Can¡­ Can someone really survive in such an environment?¡± Xu Yuan eximed in shock as a look of despair appeared on his face. ¡°Lu Yu is dead. It¡¯s a loss for the Freedom Federation, no¡­ the entire world¡­¡± Xu Yuan heaved a long sigh, and the pain in his heart was indescribable. ... ¡°I believe Lu Yu is still alive. He came to this world with a mission.¡± Han Xuefei stated calmly. Yun Zirou and Su Qing supported each other as they looked at the sea of fire with tears in their eyes. Suddenly, the mes flickered, allowing them to see a figure sh past. ¡°That¡¯s ¡­¡± They all thought that they were seeing things and rubbed their eyes. However, upon closer inspection, they realized that someone was walking through the sea of fire and heading in their direction. ¡°That is¡­ Lu Yu, or Qin Yang?¡± Chapter 569 - 569 Chapter 569 Walking Out Alive 569 Chapter 569 Walking Out Alive Chapter 569 Walking Out Alive
Han Xuefei and the others were all stunned by the figure that walked out of the sea of fire. Their sad emotions were suppressed, and they looked over with wide eyes. ¡°Who¡­ Who is it?¡± Xu Yuan asked in an excited tone. ¡°To be able to walk out of this ce alive, other than Lu Yu, it must be Qin Yang. Who else could it be?¡± Han Xuefei was agitated. The figure suddenly appearing in front of them was theirst bit of hope. ¡°It must be Lu Yu. If it¡¯s him, he¡¯ll definitely survive that explosion!¡± Yun Zirou clenched her fists and spoke nervously. She wasn¡¯t sure, but she could only hope. Whoosh! A gust of wind blew past, briefly scattering the mes and allowing them to roughly see the person¡¯s silhouette. ¡°It¡¯s definitely Lu Yu. I can¡¯t be wrong. I¡¯m familiar with his height and body shape, and I¡¯m sure that it¡¯s definitely him!¡± Xu Yuan said it decisively. Han Xuefei and the others agreed, as they could tell that the person was definitely Lu Yu. ¡°Pat, pat, pat.¡± The sound of footsteps came again and again, and the person gradually began to approach them!
Whomp! The figure walked out of the mes, allowing everyone to see Lu Yu¡¯s face clearly. ¡°Lu Yu, it¡¯s you! We knew you wouldn¡¯t die here!¡± Xu Yuan shouted in surprise. Lu Yu¡¯s face was expressionless as he dragged Qin Yang¡¯s body and quickly walked forward. Finally, he left the pit of mes and stood before Xu Yuan and the others. Han Xuefei quickly ran over, removed a ck windbreaker from her storage ring, and put it on Lu Yu. ¡°We were all worried about you. Fortunately, you¡¯ve walked out of it alive.¡± Han Xuefei said as she stood beside Lu Yu. Lu Yu released his right hand, and Qin Yang fell to the ground with a plop. Xu Yuan went up to Lu Yu.
¡°The explosion just now was too dangerous. This guy is crazy!¡± Xu Yuan said. Yun Zirou looked down at Qin Yang and asked, ¡°He blew up his arm. Is he still alive?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still alive, ¡± Lu Yu said calmly. ¡°He¡¯s just temporarily unconscious.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s bring this madman back and slowly kill him!¡± Xu Yuan spoke fiercely. ¡°No, I have other uses for him.¡± Xu Yuan was stunned for a moment, but he didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Instead, he extended his hands and released healing holy light, speeding up the healing of Lu Yu¡¯s wounds. Lu Yu took out three ine Crystals from his pocket watch. He threw the three crystals into the air and began to inject fire elemental energy into them. The energy quickly filled the crystals up, and soon, they exploded into countless fragments. After the fragments were scattered, three spatial rifts were left behind. ¡°This is¡­ Are you nning to contact the people from the Star Science Chamber of Commerce here?¡± Han Xuefei asked in surprise. Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I need to question them since they caused such a big mess.¡± At that moment, Lu Yu began to listen to his surroundings. Other than the crackling of the mes and the whistling of the hot wind caused by the heat, he could vaguely hear some noisy human voices. ¡°People from the Star Science Chamber of Commerce, please answer if you can hear me!¡± Lu Yu shouted. A momentter, someone replied to him. ¡°Who is it? Who¡¯s talking?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the Star Science Chamber of Commerce¡¯s stronghold in the ancient ruins. My name is Lu Yu, and I¡¯m from the Freedom Federation.¡± ¡°Huh? From the ancient ruins? How can I hear your voice?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve opened a crack that can connect the two worlds. Call your President over; I want to talk to him.¡± The moment Lu Yu said this, the other party was immediately unhappy. ¡°I don¡¯t care how you got here, but I must tell you that you don¡¯t have the qualifications to call upon our President You¡¯re quite arrogant, asking to see our President as soon as youe up. Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you who I am. You only need to know that Qin Yang is in my hands, and I can take his life at any time!¡± Lu Yu threatened in a low voice, his eyes filled with killing intent. He had wanted to kill this madman, but it would be better if he could maximize his benefits. When the other party heard Lu Yu¡¯s words, he instantly panicked. ¡°What? You¡­ You¡¯re holding young master Qin hostage? What do you want to do? How could you take his life? Do you even know how precious his life is?¡± ¡°Call your President over. My patience is limited. I will kill Qin Yang immediately if you waste any more time!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. You must calm down and don¡¯t do anything. I¡¯ll call the President over!¡± The other party seemed to have heard the anger in Lu Yu¡¯s tone and hurriedly backed off. ¡°But, this is a security booth. How can I call the President over and let you guys have a conversation¡­¡± He mumbled to himself and quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way immediately. I guarantee that I¡¯ll use the fastest speed toplete your task. Just, don¡¯t make a move!¡± He didn¡¯t think about whether Lu Yu was telling the truth. They couldn¡¯t afford to take the risk even if the probability was one in ten thousand. They went silent after that. Lu Yu sat down beside Qin Yang. ¡°Lu Yu, don¡¯t you n to kill this lunatic? He¡¯s willing to do anything to win!¡± Xu Yuan also sat beside Lu Yu. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. We can still negotiate with the Star Science Chamber of Commerce. We must benefit from them one way or another!¡± Han Xuefei squatted beside him and continued, ¡°You¡¯ve offended the two most powerful forces in Steris. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be cklisted in the future, and probably won¡¯t be able to enter that area.¡± Lu Yu smiled faintly and replied, ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t kill this guy. It won¡¯t be easy to deal with the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce in Steris, so I need to borrow the strength of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°You want to form an alliance with them?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll be using them. I¡¯m not willing to form an alliance with them unless they¡¯re sincere about it.¡± Lu Yu nced at the unconscious Qin Yang and continued, ¡°This guy¡¯s talent is sure outrageous. Being immune to explosions is like living in a fantasy world. Just look at him; he¡¯s unscathed from such arge-scale explosion!¡± Xu Yuan snorted. ¡°Hmph, didn¡¯t he lose an arm? This guy¡¯s talent is good, but he¡¯s not invincible.¡± Lu Yu lowered his head and grimaced. In the first wave of explosions, it was the Death Spirit Dragon who protected him. He had used all his means in the second wave and barely managed to defend himself. Lu Yu had been walking on a tightrope during the battle with Qin Yang, and if he slipped, he would die without leaving a trace. ¡°I¡¯m sure the Star Science Chamber of Commerce is always hoping to defeat the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, and I¡¯ll be their hope. Moreover, I have Qin Yang as a trump card. Even if they don¡¯t cooperate, they can¡¯t do anything.¡± Lu Yu looked at Xu Yuan and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a doctor who¡¯s good with poison? Later on,ced some poison on this guy. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s a slow-acting poison that can threaten them.¡± Chapter 570 - 570 Chapter 570 Common Enemy 570 Chapter 570 Common Enemy Chapter 570 Common Enemy
Xu Yuan was stunned for a moment. After thinking for a while, he slowly said, ¡°I do have such a poison. It will be hidden in the human body and will be triggered automatically when the time is up. There¡¯s no antidote, and only I can cure it.¡± Lu Yu smiled and nodded. ¡°This is the poison I want. As expected of a doctor who excels in poison. In that case, use it on him.¡± After that, Xu Yuan raised his right arm, and a cobra jumped from behind him before coiling on his arm. Looking at the ck cobra crawling out, Yun Zirou and Su Qing couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back in fear. ¡°Do you need this battle pet if you want to use your poison?¡± Lu Yu asked. Xu Yuan nodded. ¡°Of course, this snake is called the Hundred Venom Snake King. Although its strength is average, its body can store at least a hundred types of venom, each of which has a different effect.¡± ¡°It can be said that I cannot be separated from it in a battle.¡± Lu Yu looked at Xu Yuan and asked, ¡°Oh right, we don¡¯t know what your talent is yet.¡± Xu Yuan looked at Lu Yu and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You should be able to see what kind of talent I have with one look, right?¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t see through it¡­¡± Lu Yu sighed, his tone somewhat helpless.
¡°This¡­ this can¡¯t be, right?¡± Xu Yuan was a little surprised as Lu Yu could see through other people¡¯s talents every time, which gave him the upper hand in his battles. However, it had lost its effect on him? Lu Yu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t see through your talent, but I can still get your other information.¡± ¡°But not your talent.¡± ¡°How about this¡­ I¡¯ll be direct. My talent is the Sentient Being Body, and my ability is to enhance my healing abilities. It¡¯spatible with me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, yup¡­¡± Xu Yuan repeatedly nodded, confirming his statement. At that moment, a shout interrupted their conversation. ¡°Can you hear me? I am Qin Kang, the President of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce. Who is Lu Yu? Where is my son, Qin Yang?¡± The man¡¯s tone was urgent as he shouted loudly.
Lu Yu stood up and approached the three spatial rifts in mid-air. ¡°I¡¯m Lu Yu; your son is with me.¡± ¡°Lu Yu? I¡¯ve never heard of your name before. What do you want? Wait, I first need to know if you¡¯re trying to deceive me.¡± ¡°I can understand that a businessman is suspicious, so I¡¯ll briefly exin the situation here.¡± ¡°Your son, Qin Yang, is now in aa. The reason is that he self-imploded his arm.¡± ¡°Nonsense, how could my son¡¯s arm explode? That¡¯s a body of flesh and blood!¡± The other party shouted in anger. ¡°Hey, stop lying. Your son¡¯s arm is a mechanical arm made from your technology. Is there anything wrong with that?¡± After Lu Yu finished speaking, Qin Kang remained silent for a long time. ¡°How is this possible? How is this possible¡­¡± He muttered in a low voice, his tone full of surprise. ¡°No, you can¡¯t be my son¡¯s match. You just said his arm self-destructed!¡± ¡°Howughable. Do you know how strong the explosion caused by the self-destruction of his arm is?¡± ¡°Of course I know. I¡¯m within the explosion¡¯s range.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just ridiculous. You can¡¯t possibly survive that explosion. You¡¯re lying!¡± ¡°How about I wake him up and let him tell you?¡± Lu Yu said with confidence, which confused Qin Kang. ¡°Really? He¡¯s with you now?¡± he asked. ¡°Nonsense. He¡¯s in aa now; didn¡¯t I just say that?¡± ¡°If¡­ If my son is really in your hands, you must keep him alive no matter what. As long as he cane back alive, I¡¯m willing to kneel before you!¡± Qin Kang¡¯s tone became suddenly humble. He was confident that Lu Yu had taken Qin Yang down with what he had just said. He was practically speaking to Lu Yu in the lowest possible position. ¡°You must let Qin Yang live. The future of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce depends on him. He mustn¡¯t die!¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu could not help butugh. ¡°Weren¡¯t you confident just now, that I was trying to trick you?¡± ¡°I was just ying a little trick on you, just forughs. Now, for real, you must let my son go. I¡¯ll do anything you want!¡± Lu Yu raised his right foot and ced it on Qin Yang¡¯s chest. Then, he stepped on it lightly. ¡°Cough, cough!!¡± After Lu Yu pressed his leg down, Qin Yang coughed violently, mixing blood with his spit. Hearing the familiar coughing sound, Qin Kang immediately panicked. ¡°Is that my son¡¯s voice? What did you do? How is he now?¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine. I just stepped on him to wake him up faster. You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± ¡°You!¡± Qin Kang roared and immediately lowered his voice. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Of course, I don¡¯t mind. As long as he¡¯s alive, I won¡¯t ask for anything else.¡± ¡°I can give you whatever you want. I¡¯m sure you spared his life for some reason, right?¡± Lu Yu smiled faintly and said, ¡°You sure know it well. What I want is simple. I want to destroy the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, and you will be the vanguard.¡± Qin Kang was dumbfounded when he heard this. ¡°What¡­ What did you just say? You want to destroy the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce? How old are you? How could you even make such a suggestion?¡± Qin Kang could tell from Lu Yu¡¯s voice that he was a simr age to his son. Although he hoped his son would one day destroy the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, it was definitely not possible in the near future. ¡°Cut the crap. The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce will die in my hands sooner orter.¡± ¡°Besides, I have to do it.¡± ¡°But what¡¯s your reason for doing it?¡± Qin Kang didn¡¯t understand. ¡°You know Jiang Lintian? I killed him.¡± As soon as these words were said, the man was dumbfounded. After being stunned for a long time, he slowly asked, ¡°Jiang Lintian? The Vice-President of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s son? You killed him, are you crazy?¡± ¡°If you keep talking nonsense, I won¡¯t work with you anymore. I¡¯ll just stomp on Qin Yang to his death.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. Please don¡¯t. I¡¯m begging you. Please don¡¯t.¡± ¡°If you want to cooperate with me, I¡¯m happy to do so. The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce and I have been enemies for a long time. If we can destroy them together, then in Steris, I will be the boss of it and you will be right after me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. From now on, Qin Yang will stay by my side until the end of the expedition. I¡¯ll let him go back after that, and I¡¯lle to you when I go to Steris.¡± ¡°Good, good. As long as Qin Yang cane back alive, that¡¯s more important than anything else!¡± Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but sneer at the difference between the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce and the Star Science Chamber of Commerce in their treatment of their sons. Jiang Lintian¡¯s father didn¡¯t care about his death at all. However, Lu Yu could understand why Qin Kang cared. After all, Qin Yang had an SSS-Level talent! Chapter 571 - 571 Chapter 571 Cooperating With The Star Science Chamber of Commerce 571 Chapter 571 Cooperating With The Star Science Chamber of Commerce Chapter 571 Cooperating With The Star Science Chamber of Commerce In his conversation with Qin Kang, Lu Yu agreed to form an alliance to destroy the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce. ¡°The Star Science Chamber of Commerce¡¯s stronghold waspletely destroyed by Qin Yang¡¯s explosion. I reckon that all the people he brought with him are dead. If Qin Yang doesn¡¯te with me, he won¡¯t be able to survive here alone.¡± ¡°So, give me your phone number.¡± Qin Kang was stunned for a moment and quickly said, ¡°No problem¡­¡± He told Lu Yu his phone number in full detail. Lu Yu took out his phone, connected to the Star Science Chamber of Commerce¡¯swork, and sent him two photos. One was the sea of fire in front of him, and the other was Qin Yang lying on the ground. ¡°I¡­ I see¡­ I¡¯ve roughly understood the situation on your side. You were telling the truth ¡­¡± ¡°Alright, take Qin Yang away. I hope I can still see him after the expedition.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. If he¡¯s with me, his chances of survival will be much higher.¡± ¡°I believe you. Then, let¡¯s meet another day¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to a meeting now. I¡¯ll think about your suggestion carefully¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I will be heading back too.¡± After that, the voice from the spatial rift was cut off, and both sides busied themselves with their duties. Lu Yu squatted beside Qin Yang, carefully observing him. His eyes were slowly opening. When he saw Lu Yu¡¯s face, he trembled and jumped in shock. ¡°Am¡­ Am I dreaming?¡± Lu Yu extended a hand and grabbed his neck. ¡°You should be clear on what¡¯s happening now, right?¡± ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± ¡°Tell me where Wang Meng is!¡± ¡°Is he in your stronghold or not?¡± Lu Yu shouted and threatened Qin Yang. Xu Yuan and the others all had gloomy faces. They knew that Wang Meng was most likely locked up in the stronghold and might not escape the explosion. Qin Yang coughed a few times and replied in a weak voice, ¡°You¡¯re a devil! How can you still be alive?¡± He looked at Lu Yu in horror. He had never thought that anyone could survive that explosion. ¡°Answer my question, or you¡¯re dead.¡± Qin Yang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and quickly answered, ¡°That friend of yours, he¡¯s not dead. He¡¯s really not dead. Trust me.¡± ¡°Tell me where he is, and you better not lie to me!¡± Xu Yuan and the group had their hope reignited! ¡°He¡­ He¡¯s in a pond in the south. We¡¯ve locked him up in a water prison¡­¡± After Qin Yang finished speaking, he couldn¡¯t help but gulp audibly. He was somewhat cautious as he looked at Lu Yu¡¯s reaction. Lu Yu¡¯s ice-cold eyes stared at Qin Yang. ¡°You¡¯re sure ruthless. You locked my people in the water prison while you slept on your bed?¡± ¡°No, no¡­ It wasn¡¯t me. I handed her over to my subordinate, Liang Yu, to take care of him. She did it herself, so it has nothing to do with me¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re smart enough to throw the me on a dead person, huh!¡± Lu Yu grabbed his neck and started to exert force. A suffocating feeling suddenly hit Qin Yang, causing him to roll his eyes into the back of his head. ¡°I¡­ I know my mistake; I won¡¯t dare do it again ¡­¡± Lu Yu released his right hand and dropped him down. ¡°Bring me there. If he¡¯s dead, you won¡¯t have an easy time after this!¡± Upon hearing this, Qin Yang¡¯s body trembled, and he felt scared. The water prison was considered torture, and he didn¡¯t want to endure it even once; he might as well die. ¡°I¡¯ll lead the way now. We can talk about anything regarding our future. I¡¯ll cooperate with you¡­¡± Qin Yang no longer had the arrogance he had earlier, and all that was left was humbleness. The fact that Lu Yu could withstand his ultimate explosion had already far exceeded his imagination, so there was no need to think anymore. In terms of strength, the two were no longer on the same level. Thus, Qin Yang started to lead the way, while Lu Yu and the rest followed behind. The surrounding fire was striking, illuminating their surroundings well. It was clearlyte at night, but it was bright as day. Qin Yang walked forward quickly, but his body kept shaking as if he would fall at any time. He was weak and feeble in his current state. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s that drug you injected earlier? It seems to be able to increase your speed.¡± Lu Yu asked. Qin Yang turned around and nced at Lu Yu; the weak him was already drenched in sweat. ¡°That drug is something that we developed. It¡¯s a cardiac stimnt, giving me a boost. It can increase one¡¯s speed for a short period of time. Do you need this?¡± Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t need this kind of thing.¡± ... ¡°Keep going. Tell me about the situation between the Star Science Chamber of Commerce and the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce.¡± Qin Yang continued to walk forward in a swaying posture, and at the same time, he began to mutter softly. ¡°The Star Science Chamber of Commerce and the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce are two major forces opposing each other. We are also the tworgest forces in the Steris Autonomous Zone.¡± ¡°However, the Star Science Chamber of Commerce had been suppressing us for the past few decades. Many of ourpanies have gone bankrupt, and the entire Chamber of Commerce is in a precarious situation.¡± ¡°It was only when I appeared that their attitude changed.¡± Lu Yu looked at his back in confusion. ¡°You? They¡¯ve ced all their hopes on you?¡± Qin Yang nodded slightly. ¡°From the moment I was born, someone appraised my talent. My parents had ced all their hopes in me when I was found to have an SSS-Level talent.¡± ¡°So, under their control, I began to cultivate endlessly. I cultivated until the sky turned dark every single day. When I was 18 years old, I finally underwent the awakening ceremony.¡± ¡°After I awakened my talent, my parents immediately arranged a trial for me to test my SSS-Level talent.¡± ¡°The funny thing is, the ferocious beast they arranged for me was so powerful that my arm was bitten off¡­¡± As he spoke, Qin Yangughed bitterly and helplessly. ... ¡°Are your parents crazy? How can a person who has just awakened have any strength?¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t think that way. After all, they¡¯ve trained me a lot in the past ten years. Since I¡¯ve got an SSS-Level talent, they probably think I¡¯m capable¡­¡± Lu Yu nced at Qin Yang¡¯s right side. His entire arm was gone, and not even his shoulder remained. ¡°No wonder they made you a metal arm. So that was the situation¡­¡± ¡°I quite like that arm. It¡¯s an arm that was created bybining all the leading technologies of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce. It¡¯s very powerful.¡± Qin Yang continued to walk forward. At that moment, Lu Yu could already vaguely see a pond not far ahead reflecting the moonlight. ¡°That should be where Wang Meng is, right?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s over there¡­¡± Lu Yu looked at Han Xuefei and said, ¡°Hurry up and go save Wang Meng.¡± Han Xuefei nodded and used her telekinesis to levitate herself; she then quickly flew forward. Chapter 572 - 572 Chapter 572 Wang Meng’s Return 572 Chapter 572 Wang Meng¡¯s Return Chapter 572 Wang Meng¡¯s Return Lu Yu walked beside Qin Yang and nced at him, asking curiously, ¡°That arm is powerful, but did you guys only make one?¡± ¡°How can that be? There¡¯s a self-destruct program, so there¡¯s definitely more than one as a backup.¡± ¡°Ever since I awakened at age 18 and lost my arm, I¡¯ve never lost!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t lost even once to anyone else!¡± ¡°But today, I lost to you. I thought I was the strongest person in this generation, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Qin Yang turned his head and looked at Lu Yu seriously, asking, ¡°I just heard you say that you want to destroy the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce. Is that true? ¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Do you think I need to lie about this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but if your purpose is to destroy the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, then I will work with you. If you can do it, then I will follow you. You will be my big brother, and I will do whatever you ask me to do!¡± Lu Yu quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t give me that. I don¡¯t want to call you my brother. You are the son of the President of the Chamber of Commerce, arrogant just a moment ago. Now, you want to be my underling?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not joking. I will be free if you can destroy the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce. You will be helping me out and bing my benefactor!¡± Qin Yang looked at Lu Yu eagerly as if he had seen his savior. ¡°Your freedom?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. My parents think I came to this world with a fate and a mission. They dream I can destroy the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce one day. I became their puppet for this goal and listened to all their orders.¡± Qin Yang lowered his head slightly, feeling a little depressed. ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t want toe to the ancient ruins, but they forced me to. Living under pressure every day is really suffocating me.¡± Lu Yu patted his shoulder. ¡°Although your childhood was quite sad, there are way more people with worse treatment in this world. I won¡¯t pity you because of this.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your pity. I just want to follow you and destroy the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce as soon as possible. I will be free once that¡¯s done!¡± Lu Yu shook his head and smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯re destined to be unable to be free, born into such a family.¡± ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you be the Star Science Chamber of Commerce president in the future? I won¡¯t inherit the position. Won¡¯t I be free then?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even want the president¡¯s position?¡± Lu Yu was a little surprised. ¡°That¡¯s the throne of power that countless people dream of.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve had enough. I don¡¯t remember what it feels like to be free and carefree anymore¡­¡± Qin Yang¡¯s tone was filled with sorrow. There was no trace of his earlier arrogance or his deranged state. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t be bothered by this guy¡¯s justification, as the entire Star Science Chamber of Commerce was just a tool for Lu Yu. He didn¡¯t need to care for or pity his tools. At that moment, two figures flew over from the sky. Han Xuefei flew back with Wang Meng floating beside her. However, Wang Meng was inside an iron cage. Han Xuefeinded on the ground with a ng, and the iron cage that locked Wang Meng in also fell to the ground. Wang Meng¡¯s eyes were blurry in the cage, and his limbs were weak. He was on the verge of fainting. After being soaked in the cold water for such a long time, he could not resist it, no matter how strong his body was. In such an environment, there were many mosquitoes, venomous snakes, and the like, which was unbearable torture. Lu Yu stepped forward, shined his dragon ws, and wed down hard. With a burst of sparks, the iron cage was broken. Lu Yu grabbed Wang Meng¡¯s arm and pulled him out. ¡°Xu Yuan, heal him!¡± Xu Yuan quickly walked over, squatted beside Wang Meng, and began to heal him. Qin Yang looked at Wang Meng and couldn¡¯t help but gulp. ¡°You look nervous?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°He has a bad temper. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll see me when he wakes up¡­¡± Qin Yang stated hesitantly. In terms of strength, he was definitely above Wang Meng, even if he had lost an arm. However, Wang Meng was a member of Lu Yu¡¯s team. If Wang Meng wanted to beat Qin Yang up, he could only ept it. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Whatever you did to him, he will pay you back. You just have to take it like a man when the timees. This is karma.¡± Lu Yu said with a smile, which made Qin Yang have a helpless expression as he smiled apologetically. Very quickly, Xu Yuan finished healing Wang Meng. All the wounds on his body were gone, and his physical strength had recovered; his body temperature was also gradually rising. Wang Meng¡¯s eyes shot open, and he quickly sat up, looking around. He looked around and found himself in a sea of fire. Not far away, pirs of fire were burning, making him feel like he was still in a dream. ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± Wang Meng rubbed his forehead. Lu Yu walked over and tapped his back with the tip of his foot. ¡°Get up; it¡¯s time to go back.¡± ¡°Brother, I knew you woulde and save me!¡± Wang Meng quickly stood up and looked at Lu Yu and the others excitedly. He couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. ¡°I knew you woulde. When I was locked up, I thought I would be abandoned¡­¡± Lu Yu patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Why are you crying? It¡¯s all over now. We should go back.¡± This time, he hadn¡¯t been out for long, but Lu Yu was still worried about the situation at the mines and his stronghold. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back!¡± Wang Meng said, smiling. When his gazended on Qin Yang, he was stunned for a moment before rushing forward. ... ¡°Bastard, die!!¡± He rushed up angrily, raised his fist, and smashed it into Qin Yang¡¯s face. With a crack, Qin Yang¡¯s nose broke. He was already weak, to begin with, and after taking this punch, he staggered back and almost fell to the ground. Qin Yang covered his face as blood seeped through his fingers and flowed down his arm. He looked at Wang Meng in fear, but he didn¡¯t do anything. After all, Lu Yu was standing right next to him. ¡°Lu Yu, Wang Meng is a loyal friend. He did not reveal any information about the mines during our interrogation.¡± Qin Yang endured the pain and said to Lu Yu. Wang Meng ignored his words and rushed forward again, kicking Qin Yang¡¯s chest. Bang! After a muffled bang, Qin Yang was sent flying, and he fell heavily to the ground. The back of his head just happened to hit a stone, and he almost fainted. Wang Meng wanted to continue rushing forward, but Xu Yuan stopped him. ¡°These two hits are enough. We still have use for this person.¡± ... Wang Meng was so angry that he was panting heavily, and his fists were constantly shaking. ¡°Since you said that he¡¯s useful, then for everyone¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll forget it¡­¡± Wang Meng let out a long breath, venting the anger inside him. Chapter 573 - 573 Chapter 573 Back To Base 573 Chapter 573 Back To Base Chapter 573 Back To Base Wang Meng, who had been rescued, cleaned up the dirt on his body, changed into a clean set of clothes, and prepared to leave with Lu Yu. The aftershock of the explosion hadn¡¯t disappeared. In the huge pit, mes were still soaring into the sky, as was the billowing ck smoke. The ck smoke fell, and the residual ashes fell on the surroundings, covering the ground with a ckyer. !! The surrounding bamboo forest had been burned to ashes, and the fire was still spreading out quickly. Wang Meng looked around and jerked his neck. ¡°What the hell happened here? Did this guy hide explosives in his base?¡± Xu Yuan looked at Wang Meng and exined, ¡°This was caused by Lu Yu¡¯s battle with Qin Yang. Qin Yang¡¯s arm self-destructed, and this was the result of the explosion.¡± Wang Meng looked at Qin Yang in surprise and asked in disbelief, ¡°Your arm can explode? What¡¯s going on? If your arm explodes again, won¡¯t we all die here?¡± Qin Yang had just risen from the ground. Wang Meng¡¯s two kicks had caused him quite a bit of damage, causing him to sway as if he would fall at any moment. ¡°His previous arm is a mechanical arm,¡± Xu Yuan continued. ¡°The technology inside is advanced. I mean, don¡¯t you know that?¡± Wang Meng shrugged his shoulders helplessly. ¡°After these guys caught me, I didn¡¯t have the chance to see his arm.¡± Then, Wang Meng looked at Lu Yu in surprise and eximed, ¡°Bro, he created such a terrifying explosion, but you¡¯re still unscathed. You¡¯re just too strong!¡± ¡°I¡¯m notpletely unscathed. The high temperature burned my skin, and I almost died.¡± ¡°As for the explosion¡¯s impact, I used my Dragon Fist to counter it, so I¡¯m fine.¡± Hearing this, Wang Meng nodded slightly. ¡°Your physique is very sturdy, after all.¡± If Wang Meng and the others were within the range of the explosion, they would have been turned into ashes long ago. ¡°Anyway, we¡¯re going to bring this guy back and continue to guard the mines.¡± Lu Yu stated as he took out a scroll. ¡°Let¡¯s teleport to the stronghold first. It¡¯s time to rest.¡± Lu Yu was already feeling tired. It seemed that the previous battle had consumed most of his physical stamina. After that, Xu Yuan and the others also took out their teleportation scrolls and prepared to open them. ¡°Give him one and let him teleport over first.¡± After saying that, Lu Yu took a scroll and stuffed it into Qin Yang¡¯s hand. ¡°We¡¯ll teleport together. Don¡¯t even think about using this opportunity to escape!¡± Qin Yang kept groaning in a low voice as the pain in his body was killing him. He nodded helplessly. ¡°Even if I run, there¡¯s nowhere to run. Where else can I go?¡± Without an arm, hisbat power had dropped drastically. There was no way he could survive alone in these ancient ruins. ¡°Alright, then open the scroll.¡± After hearing that, Qin Yang helplessly nodded his head. Thus, he used his left hand to pull the scroll and bit the other end of the scroll with his mouth. He then yanked on the scroll with great force. The scroll unfurled, and a light flickered, swallowing Qin Yang whole. Qin Yang¡¯s figure disappeared from the spot, while Xu Yuan and the others quickly opened their teleportation scrolls. As the light flickered, they all left the ce. Whoosh! A burst of light flickered in a part of the quiet forest, and Lu Yu and the others appeared. Qin Yang was one step ahead, but he just sat on the ground and started to rest. Wang Meng stepped forward and grabbed his arm, scaring him so much that he screamed, ¡°Let me go! I know my mistake, so stop hitting me!¡± He shouted in fear, but Wang Meng said in disdain, ¡°I¡¯m toozy to continue beating you up. Are you looking for death by not entering the stronghold and resting here?¡± Qin Yang helplessly nodded his head and stood on the spot, swaying. ¡°Go back and have a good rest. We¡¯ll talk about other thingster.¡± Lu Yu looked at Wang Meng and patted his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the task of looking after Qin Yang to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; leave it to me. I guarantee that this guy won¡¯t have any chance of escaping!¡± Wang Meng patted his chest quickly and said. Lu Yu and the others walked toward the stronghold. When they arrived at the gates, it opened, and they walked in. It was already past midnight, about three or four in the morning. The stronghold was quiet, and almost no one was in sight. When they arrived at the dormitory, Lu Yu and the others bid each other farewell and returned to their respective rooms. Wang Meng, on the other hand, grabbed Qin Yang¡¯s wrist and pulled him into a room, locking him in. The others didn¡¯tmunicate much with each other. After a night of torment, they were already tired. When they returned to their rooms, they just fell asleep. In the dark room, Lu Yu fell asleep on the bed. After a long time, he finally woke up. When he opened his eyes, he could already see the yellow glow of the setting sun in the room. He picked up his phone and looked at it. He had actually slept until four in the afternoon. He stood up, went to the bathroom, and took a hot shower. Once that was done, his whole body felt much morefortable. He had just woken up, and his mind was still unclear, but he felt much morefortable after this hot shower. After walking out of the bathroom, Lu Yu put on a set of casual ck clothes and walked out. After the explosion, all of Lu Yu¡¯s new equipment was destroyed, and he was back to having no equipment. However, after some thought, he felt he no longer needed any equipment. His own physique and defense were already strong enough. If it wasn¡¯t a piece of equipment that could give him a huge boost, there was really no need to wear it. Lu Yu walked out of the room and went downstairs. It was rare that Wang Meng and the rest weren¡¯t training here, nor were they gathering and chatting. Lu Yu took out his phone and called Xu Yuan. ... ¡°Hey, are you all awake?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all awake. They¡¯re in the battlemand room now.¡± ¡°What are you guys doing there?¡± Lu Yu asked as he walked toward the ce. ¡°We are discussing how to contact the army team. If we work together, we¡¯ll have a better chance of survival in the ancient ruins.¡± ¡°How¡¯s that going?¡± Xu Yuan helplessly chuckled, ¡°Almost, but not quite. Although we can open a crack and contact the military headquarters, they can¡¯t contact the team in these ancient ruins.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s not enough to rely on this alone¡­¡± Lu Yu hung up the phone and quickly went to themand room. The battlemand room had a conference room, an office, and amand room. With such strong signal coverage, themand room could be connected to any wireless walkie-talkies in their surroundings. ... In the conference room, Xu Yuan and the others were sitting there with a long faces. Jiang Ning was also rubbing her forehead, deep in thought. Chapter 574 - 574 Chapter 574 The Signal Tower 574 Chapter 574 The Signal Tower Chapter 574 The Signal Tower In the conference room, Lu Yu came to the side and sat down. ¡°I can see that you guys don¡¯t have any leads.¡± Lu Yu said. Xu Yuan shrugged helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s true. We can¡¯t think of a better way to proceed.¡± !! ¡°The coordinates in these ancient ruins are strange. We can¡¯t locate other parts of these ancient ruins based on our current location.¡± Lu Yu nodded in agreement. He knew their current location was based on the coordinates of the upper house. But this didn¡¯t mean that the distance between the upper house and the military headquarters was the same in these ancient ruins. In that case, the ancient ruins would be divided into the outer and inner worlds¡­ ¡°Since the military can¡¯t connect to their team, we¡¯ll help them.¡± ¡°However, the portal seems to be disappearing. Have we dug out any newrger crystals?¡± Lu Yu asked as he scanned the team. Finally, his eyesnded on Jiang Ning. ¡°Did you find any?¡± Jiang Ning smiled awkwardly and shrugged. ¡°Not yet, but I found some other crystals that I don¡¯t think will be of use for the time being¡­¡± ¡°There are quite a few smaller ine Crystals¡­¡± Lu Yu sighed helplessly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t be able to contact the army for the time being. In that case, we won¡¯t be able to storm the Truth Department¡¯s headquarters for the time being.¡± Xu Yuan and the others also nodded, as it seemed there was no other way. ¡°If we have time, we should continue searching for the Empire¡¯s remnants that have not been awakened.¡± ¡°Not necessarily. There might be a way.¡± Wang Meng, who had been ying with his phone, suddenly quipped in. Lu Yu looked at him and asked, ¡°You have a way? Tell me about it. ¡± Wang Meng chuckled and replied awkwardly, ¡°The one with a solution isn¡¯t me, but Qin Yang.¡± Hearing this, the people in the room were a little curious. ¡°What does it have to do with him?¡± Xu Yuan asked in confusion. ¡°He told me there was a way to contact other teams in these ancient ruins.¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably some kind of technology from the Star Science Chamber of Commerce.¡± Wang Meng continued lowering his head and chatting with Qin Yang. ¡°Qin Yang has been locked up since he came back in the early hours of the morning. However, I left him a phone so that he couldmunicate with me.¡± Wang Meng stated as he looked at his phone. ¡°Then let¡¯s see what he has that can help us contact the military.¡± Very quickly, Wang Meng raised his head and looked at the team. He said, ¡°There¡¯s a signal amplification device in his storage ring. Once it¡¯s installed, it can expand our signal range. Ourmunication device range that could only cover the size of a city will be expanded.¡± ¡°With this amplification device, we can expand ourmunication range to the size of a province. Such coverage is incredible!¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu was curious. He had never seen such technology in the Freedom Federation. A device that could amplify signals to cover such arge area was genuinely terrifying. ¡°Then tell him toe over and put this thing on. He can try to contact the military team.¡± Hearing Xu Yuan¡¯s suggestion, Wang Meng nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring him over.¡± After that, he pushed the door open and walked out. In the conference room, everyone continued their discussion. ¡°If this could really increase our signal range, we¡¯ll definitely be able to receive and send everyone¡¯s signal to arger area,¡± Han Xuefei stated. ¡°Of course, that includes the Truth Department. They must be using radios inside here, but their technology is probably not as advanced as that of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°There should be a lot of problems with the instation. Let¡¯s wait for Qin Yang toe first.¡± Xu Yuan guessed and began to wait. After a few minutes, the conference room door was pushed open. Wang Meng walked in quickly, followed by Qin Yang. Qin Yang¡¯s right arm was still gone, and his sleeve was pulled down. Lu Yu sized Qin Yang up and found that his injuries had recovered a little and that he was also much more energetic. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to recover so quickly. Have a seat.¡± Qin Yang pulled out a chair and sat down. ¡°Since you can store your high-tech products in your storage ring, why don¡¯t you store a mechanical arm?¡± Lu Yu asked. Qin Yang didn¡¯t try to hide it and answered openly, ¡°Because this mechanical arm is a sophisticated product. It is connected to my nerves and bes my artificial limb, bing a part of my body. It will require a major operation, and there is no such condition here.¡± Lu Yu nced at Xu Yuan. ¡°His medical skills are brilliant. Let him do it.¡± Qin Yang looked at Xu Yuan and smiled awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking down on him, but he can¡¯t do it. I need my professional prosthetic doctor to help meplete the connection.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be so troublesome. It seems that the self-destruction of your arm is truly yourst resort. Once you use it, even survival will be an issue.¡± Qin Yang let out a long sigh. ¡°In all my previous battles, I¡¯ve never used the self-destruction capability of that arm, so I don¡¯t even n on how to protect myself after that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to reattach my arm. Even if it¡¯s a simple arm that can help me live my daily life, it¡¯ll be difficult.¡± ¡°I see. You can study this properly when you go back, as it¡¯s too troublesome to have to undergo surgery every time you use up a mechanical arm.¡± Lu Yu stated this disapprovingly. At this moment, Wang Meng asked in confusion, ¡°Boss, are we going to release this guy after we return?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s because we¡¯ve reached an agreement with the Star Science Chamber of Commerce to deal with the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce together.¡± Wang Meng quickly shook his head. ¡°That doesn¡¯t stop us from keeping him hostage here.¡± ... ¡°Isn¡¯t that safer?¡± Qin Yang was anxious when he heard that. He shouted at Wang Meng, ¡°Stop the nonsense. If I don¡¯t go back, how can I help you deal with the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce if I don¡¯t go back?¡± Wang Meng also found him an eyesore and rebuked, ¡°Do we even need you to deal with the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce? Don¡¯t you know who we have defeated?¡± Lu Yu raised his hand and interrupted their argument. ¡°Stop it. Qin Yang has already been poisoned. Even if we let him go back, he won¡¯t be able to escape our hands.¡± Qin Yang¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Poisoned? When was this? What kind of poison is it? It won¡¯t kill me, will it?¡± Xu Yuan continued the conversation. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s life-threatening. However, there will be an incubation period. During this time, if you don¡¯t cooperate with us to defeat the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, you will die from the poison.¡± Upon hearing this, Qin Yang gulped and got nervous, afraid that the poison in his body would erupt in the next moment and take his life. ¡°Alright¡­ I understand. I¡¯ll do my best to cooperate with you after I return to the Star Science Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°In fact, you didn¡¯t have to poison me. I would¡¯ve cooperated with you to deal with our mortal enemy¡­¡± ... Chapter 575 - 575 Chapter 575 Connecting To The Military 575 Chapter 575 Connecting To The Military Chapter 575 Connecting To The Military After a round of quarrels, Lu Yu brought the topic back on track. ¡°Take out your thing, the device that can enhance the radio signal. We need that.¡± Qin Yang nodded, then said with a bit of distress, ¡°It¡¯s too narrow here. This device is huge.¡± !! ¡°Let¡¯s go to the roof. It should be the same as putting up an antenna, so we¡¯ll put it on the roof.¡± Xu Yuan suggested. Qin Yang shook his head. ¡°No, the roof won¡¯t do either. This roof might not be able to withstand the weight. Let¡¯s put it outside on the grounds.¡± Hearing his words, Lu Yu and the others started to mumble about how big this thing was. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go out and settle this. We¡¯ll talk about other things once it¡¯s over.¡± Lu Yu stood up and walked out of the conference room while Qin Yang and the rest followed behind. ¡°Let¡¯s do it here. This empty spot should be spacious enough.¡± Lu Yu stood in an empty space beside the entrance and looked at Qin Yang. ¡°Set up the equipment here.¡± Qin Yang nodded. Lu Yu and the others made way for him when he walked over. He took out a metal bangle from his storage ring. The bracelet had a cyberpunk feel to it, and there was a blue ring of light on it. He picked up the bracelet and put it on his wrist. When the bracelet passed through his palm, it scanned his palm print. ¡°The detected user is Qin Yang. Use permitted.¡± After the notification, Qin Yang slipped the bracelet fully over his wrist. This scene was quite novel to Lu Yu and the others. After all, it was their first time seeing such an item,pletely different from the storage rings they usually used. Then, he stretched out his left hand, and the bracelet began projecting a few light rays. The light rays were like paintbrushes, constantly swaying as if they were illustrating an object. As the light show continued, an object began to materialize gradually. Lu Yu and the others were surprised that the device was as big as a container! Qin Yang quickly scanned the device in front of him. It was a pure white cuboid. The rectangr object looked like a container that was standing up vertically. It looked heavy and sure didn¡¯t look like a normal house could withstand its weight. After Qin Yang walked over, a control panel suddenly protruded from the rectangr object. He stood in front of the panel and did some operations, and the top of the device began to rise automatically. An iron tower rose rapidly, simr to the high-voltage iron towers that Lu Yu often saw. After rising for about ten meters, it finally stopped. Lu Yu and the others approached Qin Yang¡¯s side, watching him operate this unknown high-tech with interest. ¡°Is this thingplicated to operate?¡± Wang Meng asked. Qin Yang shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s already done. This signal tower will scan the surrounding terrain, and a topographic map will appear. It can urately map out a route for us.¡± ¡°Such a big device, doesn¡¯t it need to be connected to a power source? We don¡¯t have much electricity here.¡± Wang Meng said. Qin Yang smiled and took out a blue crystal. ¡°This thing doesn¡¯t use electricity. We use this unique energy crystal.¡± In this world, a type of energy crystal could store arge amount of energy. It was much more helpful than ordinary batteries and could also be detonated to create a big explosion. All in all, it was a pretty good tool. Unfortunately, most awakeners would be unconcerned about using something like this while training. Only major forces like the Star Science Chamber of Commerce would care about these crystals. After all, without it, many of their things wouldn¡¯t be able to operate. At that moment, Qin Yang lifted the crystal and ced it in a suction chute next to the console. The crystal was sucked in, and the machine began absorbing the energy. Buzz¡­ The signal tower started working, and the noise wasn¡¯t so loud that it would disturb others. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s scanning the surrounding terrain, and we¡¯ll get the map soon!¡± ¡°Also, it will be scanning for signals in our surrounding area. We¡¯ll get all the signals in the range soon.¡± After Qin Yang finished speaking, he began to wait quietly. After an unknown period of time, the scan was finallypleted. ¡°The results are out!¡± Qin Yang eximed in surprise. Lu Yu walked over and looked at the screen on the console. The screen disyed a map of the surrounding area in 3D. Even the huge explosionst night was scanned. On the topographic map, a bottomless pit looked eye-catching. With the stronghold as the center, looking northwest, there were mountain mines. Looking northwest, there was the location of the Truth Department headquarters. Starting from the direction of the snowy mountains and moving south, in the dense forest not far away was the location of Elizabeth¡¯s stronghold. If they headed south, they would be able to see the bamboo forest and the traces of the explosion. There should have been a signal source here, but it had disappeared. Further south, there was another signal source. It wasing from a tropical rainforest. ¡°This signal is probably it.¡± Lu Yu said. ... ¡°There is only one unclear signal at the moment, and that is the Lionheart Empire¡¯s army.¡± Xu Yuan reminded Lu Yu. Immediately after, Lu Yu nodded his head in confirmation. ¡°That¡¯s right. The royal family and the military are separated. So far, we only see the stronghold of the royal family and do not know where their military stronghold is.¡± ¡°In other words, this signal could be from the Lionheart Empire¡¯s army or the Freedom Federation¡¯s military.¡± Lu Yu was a little troubled as it was not good to contact this unknown signal rashly. Although Lu Yu wasn¡¯t afraid of the Lionheart Empire¡¯s army, he still had to be cautious. ¡°Let¡¯s connect to their signal and ask them. Even if they¡¯re from the Lionheart Empire, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just take it as a knock on the wrong door.¡± Lu Yu reasoned that he could contact them because the Lionheart Empire was neutral toward the Freedom Federation. They weren¡¯t an ally or an enemy. But in reality, thepetition between the two sides was intense. It was just that they didn¡¯t say it out loud. Qin Yang looked at Lu Yu and asked seriously, ¡°Are we really going to contact them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It doesn¡¯t matter if you make a mistake. Just consider it a greeting to them.¡± Qin Yang nodded and pressed a button. The signal tower then released a strong wave. Everyone waited for a moment, and the console prompted that the signal had been sessfully connected! ... Seeing the notification, Qin Yang smiled and quickly pressed the ¡°speak¡± button. ¡°Can you hear me? Please answer if you can hear me. ¡± After Qin Yang finished speaking, he began to wait. A momentter, a voice was heard, making everyone excited. ¡°A brand new signal? Who are you? Please introduce yourself.¡± After hearing this, Xu Yuan quickly came over, pressed the button, and said, ¡°I¡¯m Xu Yuan. This is the team from the Freedom Federation¡¯s upper house. Are you guys from the Freedom Federation¡¯s military? ¡° Chapter 576 - 576 Chapter 576 The Shocking Scale Of The Beast Tide 576 Chapter 576 The Shocking Scale Of The Beast Tide Chapter 576 The Shocking Scale Of The Beast Tide Xu Yuan¡¯s question made the other party silent for a long time. Very quickly, an excited voice was heard. ¡°Your voice¡­ it¡¯s so familiar! Are you really Xu Yuan?¡± !! Hearing this, Xu Yuan smiled. He had spent most of his time in the military, and only people from the military could recognize his voice from a single sentence! Hence, he could confirm that the other party was the military from the Freedom Federation! ¡°That¡¯s right; it¡¯s me. I¡¯m Xu Yuan, the military doctor.¡± ¡°How did you contact this ce? Are we close to each other?¡± ¡°We¡¯re about 100 kilometers apart,¡± Xu Yuan said after looking at the map. ¡°Huh? So far away? Cloud City isn¡¯t that far from Ixdale!¡± ¡°How did you guys contact this ce? Are you guys close to us?¡± ¡°No, we are in our stronghold,¡± Xu Yuan denied once more. ¡°We are more than 100 kilometers away.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. How did you guys connect to our signal here, then? Since when did the upper house have such capabilities?¡± ¡°Rx. ¡°We had a friend from the Star Science Chamber of Commerce who gave us the technology that allowed us tomunicate over long distances.¡± Xu Yuan didn¡¯t n to tell them the whole story. After all, the other party was just a telephone operator, and they¡¯d better report this to their higher-ups. After all, once this incident was over, the Freedom Federation would be considered in the Star Science Chamber of Commerce¡¯s camp. This wasn¡¯t a small matter. It was a major event that could change the world! The other party went silent and eximed in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to meet the Star Science Chamber of Commerce¡¯s team. Their technology is indeed amazing, and I¡¯m impressed¡­¡± At that moment, Lu Yu walked over and pressed a button, ¡°I¡¯m Lu Yu. I need to talk to your officer. Call your captain out.¡± ¡°Lu Yu¡­ Alright, no problem. I¡¯ll call the captain over now. Please wait a moment.¡± After the conversation ended, Lu Yu and the others stood in ce and waited. Qin Yang continued to operate the control panel. His expression shifted from calm to nervousness to fear. ¡°Shit¡­ Something big is going to happen!¡± Qin Yang nervously gulped. ¡°What? Something big is going to happen? Don¡¯t scare me.¡± Wang Meng walked over and shouted loudly. ¡°Something really big is happening! A beast tide ising!¡± Lu Yu and the others¡¯ facial expressions hardened when they heard Qin Yang¡¯s words, and they all looked at the screen on the control panel. ¡°Did you see that? Although the scan cannot detect any living beings, we can see that the terrain has changed, and all the trees have copsed!¡± At that moment, Qin Yang erged the picture to the area near the bamboo forest. Lu Yu took a closer look and saw that he could see some trees copse and disappear every once in a while. ¡°Arge area of trees is copsing and getting crushed. This is not man-made.¡± ¡°It seems like our battle triggered a beast tide,¡± Lu Yu concluded with a frown. Qin Yang nodded heavily. ¡°That¡¯s right! The fire destroyed their area, and they began looking for a new ce to rest. During this process, the beasts will be in a state of constant anger. If they encountered anyone, they would just attack them.¡± ¡°Obviously, they can only go south and head toward the tropical rainforest rich in resources and water!¡± ¡°They can only return after the bamboo forest has been naturally restored.¡± Wang Meng chuckled. ¡°That ce has been burned to ashes. I¡¯m afraid it will take a long time for it to recover.¡± Lu Yu stared at the map thoughtfully andmented, ¡°They¡¯ll probably sh against our military if they head south, and there will be an intense battle.¡± ¡°It¡¯s difficult to predict who will win, the beast tide or the military.¡± Qin Yang added, ¡°That depends on the beasts. Some of the beast tides have a beast king, which could boost the horde¡¯sbat prowess. With a leader, their target will be clearer, and they will concentrate their firepower on one point. No one will be able to defend against them.¡± ¡°However, some beast tides are just a group of frightened beasts gathering together. This is easy to deal with, as you just have to avoid them. You can also choose to scare them away if you have the means.¡± ¡°In other words, we don¡¯t know the size or strength of this beast tide.¡± Xu Yuan asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. We can only wait and judge when we see the actual situation. However, this beast tide is likely to encounter the military.¡± Qin Yang looked at Lu Yu and continued, ¡°If you guys want to reach the military before the beast tide, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to leave now.¡± Lu Yu looked at Xu Yuan and the others. ¡°It seems that the earlier we leave, the better.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although we can warn them in advance through ourmunication, the risk still exists. If the beast tide is too strong, our presence may be of some assistance.¡± ¡°We must join forces with them to deal with the Truth Department. If they¡¯re destroyed before we get there, there¡¯s no need to cooperate further.¡± Lu Yu believed that the military could defeat most of the beasts. However, even if they could, the losses would be incalcble. Therefore, it would be best if Lu Yu and the rest could go and help. At that moment, the signal tower sent back a signal from the military base. ¡°I¡¯m Zhao Yan, the leader of the team here. Captain Lu Yu, please give me your orders!¡± Due to the age restriction, the other party was young, and his position in the military wasn¡¯t high. Lu Yu¡¯s position as a captain was above his, and it was only a matter of time before Lu Yu was officially awarded the rank. ¡°I¡¯ll bring some people over to look for you immediately. You should be prepared.¡± ¡°I know. I will wee you with the greatest respect.¡± ¡°The preparation I¡¯m talking about is strengthening the fortifications of your stronghold. I¡¯ve detected a massive beast tide heading south that will pass by your stronghold.¡± The other party went silent for a moment, surprised at Lu Yu¡¯s ability to obtain such information. ¡°A beast tide? We¡¯re not afraid of that, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much. We¡¯ll deal with that easily. However, we¡¯ll put more work into building the fortifications.¡± ¡°Alright, get ready. I¡¯ll set off immediately and try to reach your location in a day.¡± ... ¡°Roger that; I¡¯m looking forward to seeing you!¡± Lu Yu turned to look at Qin Yang and said, ¡°You stay here and control the signal tower. You¡¯re in charge of transmitting the message between Zhao Yan and me.¡± Hearing this, Qin Yang immediately became excited. He didn¡¯t need to be locked up in his room; that was great! ¡°Good! I¡¯ll definitely guard the signal tower with all my might!¡± Lu Yu then looked at Jiang Ning and said, ¡°You take care of the stronghold and the mines. If this guy needs energy crystals, give them to him.¡± Jiang Ning looked at Lu Yu worriedly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to rest a little more?¡± Lu Yu heaved a long sigh. ¡°No, there¡¯s no time for that¡­¡± Chapter 577 - 577 Chapter 577 Heading To The Military’s Stronghold 577 Chapter 577 Heading To The Military¡¯s Stronghold Chapter 577 Heading To The Military¡¯s Stronghold Lu Yu had just finished talking to Zhao Yan from the military stronghold and was ready to lead the team out. Xu Yuan and the others were making preparations. The most important thing before departure was to confirm their provisions, especially the teleportation scrolls. However, they only used a few items before this, so they only needed a simple replenishment before continuing their journey. !! Just as Lu Yu was about to lead his team and set off, he was stopped by Qin Yang. ¡°Brother Yu, it¡¯s too troublesome for you to run over. Furthermore, you may be unable to arrive in time for the beast tide. So, I want to help you out.¡± Lu Yu looked at Qin Yang and pondered for a moment. Their running speed was no longer at the level of ordinary people. It was a simple matter for them to surpass the speed of a car. The problem was the consumption of their physical stamina. When a car ran out of gas, it could be filled up in five minutes. However, if a person¡¯s physical stamina were exhausted, they would have to rest for quite some time. ¡°If you run there normally, considering theplex and ever-changing environment, I¡¯m afraid it will take you at least a day and a night.¡± ¡°So, this thing of mine will definitely be of help to you!¡± Qin Yang raised his left hand, and his bracelet lit up. ¡°Take it out and let us see what it is.¡± Qin Yang¡¯s bracelet shot out a few light rays and started printing a brand new item. As the light continued to sweep through, a motorcycle was created as if it were 3D-printed. The motorcycle looked high-tech and extraordinary. It waspletely white, and a high-definition monitor was in the middle of the handles. The other modules were alsopletely different from the usual motorcycles. ¡°This motorcycle can normally carry three people. It can be used to fly in the air or run onnd.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll build two for you. With this, you all can move quickly.¡± ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard so far, they don¡¯t appear to be taking this beast tide seriously. However, you must be careful. This scale of this beast tide is absolutely shocking!¡± Qin Yang reminded Lu Yu. Wang Meng sneered, ¡°You should be happy to see us die in the monster horde. After all, Lu Yu defeated you so badly.¡± Qin Yang quickly shook his head in denial. ¡°Absolutely wrong. I¡¯m counting on you to free me. As long as we defeat the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, my ¡°mission¡± will end, and I can get rid of this heavy burden.¡± ¡°Therefore, I really hope that Brother Lu Yu can deal with the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce as soon as possible. We are absolute allies, allies who share the same interests!¡± Qin Yang spoke with a firm tone. Wang Meng had a simple understanding of his past, but he didn¡¯t take it to heart. ¡°Whatever you say, we¡¯ll always be on our guard against you.¡± Xu Yuan patted Wang Meng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I poisoned him. He wouldn¡¯t do anything else.¡± ¡°Build the second one as well.¡± Lu Yu looked at Qin Yang and urged him. Qin Yang kept using his bracelet and building a second motorcycle. ¡°This motorcycle is called a Flywheel. It¡¯s amon vehicle in the Star Science Chamber of Commerce. However, most of you enjoy using your battle pets as mounts, so I doubt many of you are interested.¡± Qin Yangughed at himself. In this era, technological products had changed people¡¯s lives, but they weren¡¯t very useful to cultivators. ¡°Flywheel? I think it isn¡¯t bad. It¡¯s unusual to see an amphibious vehicle, which I suppose is one of its advantages.¡± Lu Yumented as he sat on the motorcycle. The disy in front of him allowed him to easily choose betweennd and flight modes. ¡°We can set off now. Get in.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, Xu Yuan and Wang Meng sat behind him. Han Xuefei and Yun Zirou initially wanted to sit behind Lu Yu, but now they could only share the other motorcycle with Su Qing. Qin Yang hurriedly called out to Lu Yu, reminding him, ¡°This motorcycle needs energy crystals to charge. Do you guys have any?¡± ¡°I brought some; it should be enough,¡± Lu Yu quickly said. Lu Yu¡¯s pocket watch had unlimited storage, so he brought all kinds of tools. ¡°That¡¯s great. You can go now, and I¡¯ll always keep in touch with you. I¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s any news from the military.¡± Lu Yu hung his walkie-talkie on his shoulder and turned to look at Qin Yang. ¡°Be professional; don¡¯t run away.¡± Qin Yang gave Lu Yu an ¡°OK¡± sign. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me.¡± Lu Yu twisted the motorcycle¡¯s handle and revved it. This motorcycle had four wheels, and the front and back were side-by-side. It had a strong shock-absorption effect and could drive in mountainous areas. Lu Yu selected the flight mode. After all, the dense forest around him made it impossible to move quickly. The motorcycle¡¯s two tires parted outward, and the wheel began to spew gas as the bike started floating. Lu Yu adjusted to it, turned the Flywheel around, and set off toward the west. On the other motorcycle, Han Xuefei was in the driver¡¯s seat, followed by Su Qing, who was holding Han Xuefei¡¯s slender waist with both hands. Finally, Yun Zirou grabbed Su Qing¡¯s waist at the back. Han Xuefei also adapted quickly. She drove the Flywheel into the air and followed behind Lu Yu. A powerful me shot out from the back of the motorcycle, propelling it forward. Whoosh! The howling cold wind hit their faces and clothes, causing them to rustle. The surrounding forest was moving backward rapidly. They were moving forward at a swift pace. However, if Lu Yu and his team were to run at their maximum speed in the forest, their speed wouldn¡¯t be any slower than the Flywheel. But, the environment in the jungle wasplicated, and they would get tired easily. In general, it wasn¡¯t asfortable as the Flywheel. ... Two motorcycles with ming tails quickly crossed the sky. In this primitive forest, it gave off a strange feeling. Lu Yu flew above the sea of trees and advanced quickly. The fuel was being swiftly consumed. ¡°Can you hear me? This is Qin Yang!¡± Lu Yu quickly pressed the walkie-talkie button and turned on the free-talk mode. ¡°I can hear you.¡± ¡°Alright, I can see your location through the movement of your signal source.¡± ¡°From now on, head southwest. You will be traveling in a straight line to the military.¡± ¡°This direction is the fastest way to get there. You will, however, encounter a herd of beasts along the way and will proceed with the horde to the stronghold.¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯ll surpass the beast tide as soon as possible and arrive at the stronghold!¡± Lu Yu twisted the handlebar, and their speed increased, quickly flying across the sky. Lu Yu wasn¡¯t sure of the scale of the beast tide ahead, but from the topographic map, he could guess from therge area of trees copsing and the modified terrain that the scale of the beast tide this time was absolutely shocking! ¡°Speed up! We must arrive as soon as possible!¡± ... Lu Yu shouted to Han Xuefei, who wasn¡¯t far away. They also started to speed up. Chapter 578 - 578 Chapter 578 Encountering The Beast Tide 578 Chapter 578 Encountering The Beast Tide Chapter 578 Encountering The Beast Tide The green forest formed a sea of trees. The two Flywheels flew across them, shaking the trees behind them continuously. Lu Yu and Han Xuefei drove their respective Flywheel and quickly headed toward their destination. They had lowered their altitude to the minimum. The Flywheel was an amphibious vehicle. The higher it flew, the more energy it consumed. !! Therefore, Lu Yu lowered the altitude as much as possible to reduce the interval between charges. As they were traveling above the forest, Lu Yu raised his head and looked into the distance. ¡°There¡¯s arge patch of ck smoke over there. It seems to be the ce where the ashes fell after the explosion.¡± Lu Yu said. Han Xuefei also straightened her body slightly and looked over. ¡°That direction seems to be the ce where the battle took ce yesterday.¡± ¡°In other words, the beast tide began here. I¡¯m curious how far the beast tide has progressed!¡± Lu Yu revved the engine, and the Flywheel flew out with a swish. ¡°Let¡¯s speed up and get there as soon as possible!¡± Soon, Lu Yu could see a colossal crater on his right side. The surroundings were all charred ck, and the ground was covered with burned trees. Lu Yu could see the traces left behind by the beast tide as he moved forward quickly. Initially, the dense forest could form a green ocean, but that couldn¡¯t be further from the truth now. Many trees were broken and copsed, lying on the ground in a mess. Some trees were smashed into pieces, scattering wood chips everywhere. On the ground, all kinds of footprints were densely pressed into the ground. Some of the footprints were about the size of a car, which looked daunting. ¡°From here on, it¡¯s the starting point of the beast tide. We must catch up to them as soon as possible.¡± Han Xuefei said as she looked down. ¡°Judging from the level of destruction, the scale of this beast tide is sure of something else. We have to make full preparations.¡± At that moment, Qin Yang¡¯s voice could be heard on their radio. ¡°I see you¡¯ve arrived in the vicinity of the beast tide. Have you seen the destroyed terrain around you? ¡± Lu Yu slightly turned his head towards the walkie-talkie and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ve already seen it. However, for the time being, we still can¡¯t see any beasts. They must have advanced far.¡± ¡°Yes. They¡¯re approaching the military base, which is only 20 to 30 kilometers away.¡± ¡°If you guys keep moving at full speed, you¡¯ll make it before the beast tide.¡± After Qin Yang finished speaking, Lu Yu nodded his head. ¡°Continue to standby. Is there anything from the military?¡± ¡°I just had a short chat with Zhao Yan. They¡¯ve already mobilized all of their forces and are fully prepared to deal with this beast tide.¡± ¡°He also specifically reminded you that there¡¯s no need to go so early. They can easily deal with it, but I guess he just didn¡¯t want to trouble you.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu only shook his head andughed bitterly. He knew very well what the other party was thinking. In the military, anyone with a certain rank would have some pride in their heart. Zhao Yan was probably arrogant enough not to be willing to receive help from others. ¡°They are indeed confident, but in the face of unknown enemies, it¡¯s better to be as cautious as possible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. So, you should hurry over. Otherwise, they¡¯ll be trampled over before long. Once that happens, how will they have the power to work with you?¡± Qin Yang suggested. Lu Yu didn¡¯t say much and just kept driving at full speed¡­ ¡­.. After flying for an unknown amount of time, Lu Yu could vaguely see some movement in front of him. They were on arge in, which allowed them to see the horizon. Lu Yu could see countless small dots moving over the horizon. It wasn¡¯t just on the ground; there were also many small dots in the air. Lu Yu realized right away that this was the beast tide! Those small, wriggling dots on the ground must be those ferocious beasts! A swarm of ferocious beasts flew through the air, densely packed like a flock of migrating sparrows, covering the sky and the sun. It looked almost like a locust gue. ¡°The beast tide is right ahead of us, and they¡¯re all going in the same direction. It looks like we¡¯re about to reach our destination!¡± Lu Yu reminded them, and Han Xuefei quickly looked up before seeing those ck dots, which made her nervous. ¡°There are so many beasts in the sky. Will there be any problems if we fly over?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just go around it. Although it¡¯ll take some time, it¡¯s better than crashing into them.¡± After Lu Yu¡¯s suggestion, he began to change directions, with Han Xuefei following closely behind him. Soon, the beast tide ahead was getting closer and closer, and the silhouettes of somerge animals could be clearly seen. Lu Yu saw a few colossal-looking beasts in the horde, such as an elephant as tall as a hill, a giant winged eagle soaring in the sky, and a titan-like python crawling on the ground. These weren¡¯t the only threats, as more medium-sized ferocious beasts were also running forward at a fast speed. Looking further ahead, Lu Yu saw a field of emerald green tropical rainforest with densely packed trees, rich-looking fruits, and river streams. They should be content with the resources avable once the beast tide arrives at the rainforest ahead. However, the military¡¯s stronghold was also situated in that rainforest. Once the beasts entered that area, they would definitely encounter the stronghold. ... Ferocious beasts and humans were mortal enemies. A fierce battle would be inevitable if they encountered one another in the wild. Such arge-scale beast tide probably wouldn¡¯t be afraid of any human settlement. Lu Yu began shifting to the left and following the beast tide. They quickly caught up with it and arrived at the back of the beast tide. At that moment, Lu Yu quickly revved the left handle, and the Flywheel swerved into the air, increasing its altitude. Very quickly, Lu Yu had risen by thirty to forty meters. He looked ahead and saw rows of trees being overturned and crushed by the beast tide. The creatures at the front were giant rhinos with sturdy bodies. The horns of these rhinos were like chainsaws, cutting and mowing down trees whenever they hit one. The broken trees fell to the ground, and the beasts behind them jumped over the broken trees as they continued to move forward quickly. The ferocious beasts flying high in the sky seemed to be flying forward in a particr formation, too. The entire beast tide didn¡¯t look like a scene of wild beasts fleeing in disarray after being in danger. ... Lu Yu quickly realized that there must be a beast king within their horde, and it was directing the beast tide forward! It acted like the leader of a tribe, respected by the rest of the beasts. This also meant its strength would be greater than any of the other beasts. Lu Yu looked down carefully but couldn¡¯t spot any unique ferocious beasts. He couldn¡¯t find the so-called beast king. Lu Yu activated his Eye of the Dragon God, nning to scan and find out the number of beasts down there. Chapter 579 - 579 Chapter 579 The Military’s Team Captain 579 Chapter 579 The Military¡¯s Team Captain Chapter 579 The Military¡¯s Team Captain High up in the sky, Lu Yu sat on the Flywheel. He activated his Eye of the Dragon God and scanned the area below. Swoosh! After scanning for a while, Lu Yu realized that he might not be able to get any meaningful results. After all, there were too many beasts below! !! However, at that moment, a notification appeared in front of Lu Yu. [ A total of 3,218 life forms have been detected. Do you wish to proceed with an analysis? ] ¡°Begin analysis.¡± After Lu Yu¡¯smand, the following notification immediately stunned him. [ Large-scale data analysis will take some time. Please wait¡­ ] ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste. Cancel the analysis¡­¡± Lu Yu helplessly canceled the analysis and then asked into the walkie-talkie, ¡°Qin Yang, how far am I from the military stronghold?¡± ¡°Let me see¡­ You¡¯re very close, less than 5,000 meters away.¡± ¡°5,000 meters¡­ It¡¯s not far away. It seems that the beast tide is approaching quickly!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen it from here. However, the military told me that they¡¯d already made full preparations. If you get close, you¡¯d better hurry in and take cover. Otherwise, the beast tide will trample you to death!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me this. They haven¡¯t even seen the size of the beast tide; how can they im to be prepared?¡± ¡°The beast tide contains over 3,000 ferocious beasts. Moreover, there is at least one beast king among them!¡± Qin Yang immediately panicked. ¡°What? Is it that bad? 3,000 is still eptable, but with a beast king, it will be apletely different story! It¡¯s equivalent to them gaining intelligence and being able to attack in an organized manner!¡± ¡°Alright, enough with the nonsense. I¡¯m almost there. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for them to survive this crisis.¡± Bang! At that moment, a loud sound interrupted Lu Yu¡¯s thoughts. He quickly looked down and was shocked to see that a single-horned rhinoceros had used its long horn to easily split open a giant rock! This destructive power was shocking! From the looks of it, it would be difficult for an ordinary fortress wall to withstand the attack of this row of horned rhinos! Lu Yu no longer cared about the voices on his walkie-talkie and began to lower his altitude, returning to Han Xuefei¡¯s side. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? What¡¯s going on in front?¡± ¡°The situation isn¡¯t very good. There are more than 3,000 ferocious beasts, and most of them looked huge. There is also at least one beast king among them.¡± Han Xuefei couldn¡¯t help but frown when she heard this. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this battle will indeed be much more difficult. There are more than 3000 fierce beasts, and it¡¯s definitely not just this many.¡± ¡°There will inevitably be trampling incidents during these beats¡¯ journey, and many smaller ferocious beasts may be identally trampled to death.¡± ¡°I know, so those who remain are all powerful ferocious beasts.¡± At this time, Wang Meng couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°This group of animals. Their habitat is gone, but do they have toe so far to find a new one? How are the trees and terrain they destroy along the way, not enough for them to survive?¡± ¡°Not necessarily, as they have a beast king? That is different from ordinary beasts, and it has intelligence at a level that is almost the same as a human¡¯s.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very likely that the beast king has taken a fancy to this new habitat.¡± Xu Yuan exined. Lu Yu and Han Xuefei had surpassed the beast tide at that point. As they progressed, they witnessed the terrifying destructive power of the beast tide below. ¡°Do you see that? That¡¯s the military¡¯s stronghold!¡± Lu Yu pointed into the distance. In the dense tropical rainforest, there was ample open space. There, Lu Yu seemed to see some buildings over there vaguely. ¡°We¡¯re almost there, but the beast tide is on its way. However, in general, we¡¯ll still be one step faster!¡± Lu Yu continued to elerate their final sprint. ¡°Qin Yang, tell Zhao Yan that I¡¯m already here. Tell him to get ready!¡± ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll tell him immediately that you¡¯re going tond¡­¡± After moving forward for about two minutes, Lu Yu arrived above the military base. From the sky, the military base looked like a huge hexagon. The surrounding fortress walls were solid and thick, and many different buildings and technological facilities were inside. Many people had gathered on the fortress walls and were waiting in formation. Arge number of steel barricades and spike traps were ced under the fortress walls. At the same time, Lu Yu also saw many shallow trenches in front of the walls with mines buried in them. The ferocious beasts wouldn¡¯t know aboutndmines, so the military didn¡¯t bury them and just exposed the mines. Lu Yu let go of the left handle, and the Flywheel began slowly descending. Inside the stronghold, a man in a special uniform was standing on the training field, looking up at the sky. Lu Yu and Han Xuefeinded slowly, attracting the attention of many people. When they finallynded, Lu Yu got off the Flywheel. Han Xuefei and the rest followed him. ¡°Captain Lu Yu, wee!¡± Zhao Yan opened his arms and walked over with a smile, wanting to hug Lu Yu. ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business first. Are you aware that the beast tide is approaching?¡± Zhao Yan nodded his head. ¡°Yes. The ground is shaking. I don¡¯t have to think to know that the beast tide is on its way.¡± ... ¡°However, I¡¯ve already made full preparations. We¡¯ll have no trouble dealing with this beast tide.¡± Zhao Yan said so confidently. At the same time, he patted his chest, appearing to be very confident. Lu Yu sized him up. Lu Yu said helplessly, seeing how confident he was, ¡°You didn¡¯t even see the scale of the beast tide outside; how can you be so confident?¡± ¡°It makes no difference howrge the scale of the beast tide is. The beast tide is like a flood. It will be easy to resist the tide if I set up sufficient protection in one ce.¡± However, Lu Yu shook his head. ¡°No, the beast tide this time is going to be dangerous. Everyone needs to be on the fortress walls and start attacking the outside. At the same time, be prepared for the beasts to break through. Everyone must be mobilized and try to minimize the number of deaths!¡± Lu Yu spoke quickly because the beast tide was right in front of them. It would be stupid if they didn¡¯t make more preparations. At that moment, a woman in uniform walked over slowly with her hands on her willowy waist. She lifted her exquisite oval face slightly and looked up at Lu Yu. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± ¡°Who is she?¡± Lu Yu nced at her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, she¡¯s my vice-captain, Lin Shu,¡± Lu Yu sized this woman up again. Seeing her slightly raised head and sharp voice, he knew she was a mean woman. ¡°I don¡¯t care who she is; just do as I say!¡± ... In the military, the orders of the higher-ups must be firmly carried out by the lower-ups, regardless of whether they are right or wrong. This was an order! However, after hearing Lu Yu¡¯s order, Zhao Yan had no intention of following it. Chapter 580 - 580 Chapter 580 Arrogance And Conceit 580 Chapter 580 Arrogance And Conceit Chapter 580 Arrogance And Conceit Zhao Yan looked at Lu Yu and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, you should rest first. It¡¯s not the first time we¡¯ve had to fight a beast tide.¡± ¡°Although you¡¯re strong and a captain, to be honest, you don¡¯t have any experience in dealing with a beast tide, do you?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t have any,¡± Lu Yu said impatiently. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a beast tide. But you must listen to my orders!¡± Zhao Yan helplessly shook his head. ¡°Pardon my rudeness, but you are not an expert in dealing with a beast tide. It¡¯s best if you leave it to me.¡± ¡°You can go rest first and leave the rest to me. You can take a nap, and when you wake up, everything will be settled.¡± At that moment, Wang Meng shouted angrily, ¡°Sleep? I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t wake up and stomp into a meat patty!¡± Although Wang Meng¡¯s voice was loud, Zhao Yan and Lin Shu ignored him and treated him like air. However, Lu Yu¡¯s attitude was firm. ¡°All of your past defensive methods and experiences arepletely useless in this beast tide because you didn¡¯t see the scale of the beast tide.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you set up some traps, mines, and barricades outside, you can solve the problem smoothly.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words made Zhao Yan smile helplessly. Lin Shu was the same, but she couldn¡¯t help but sneer at Lu Yu¡¯s naivety. ¡°The beast tide¡¯s scale is the kind that appearsrge but is actually weak.¡± Zhao Yan slowly exined. Lu Yu waspletely speechless. ¡°There are a total of 3,218 ferocious beasts in this beast tide. This number shouldn¡¯t be considered small, right? ¡± Zhao Yan sized Lu Yu up with suspicion and a sense of ridiculousness. How could Lu Yu count the number of beasts so urately when he was just flying over them? He was definitely lying! ¡°Even if there are more than 3,000 fierce beasts, this number is actually pitifully small.¡± ¡°Just look for any grasnd, and the migration of those herbivore beasts will be far more than this.¡± Lu Yu stared at him and said, ¡°Among these 3,000 beasts, more than half arerger-type beasts.¡± ¡°They can easily raze a forest to the ground and break a tree trunk five to six meters thick. You can even say that they smashed it into pieces!¡± ¡°Not just the trees; even hard rocks are the same to them. Under their iron hooves, these beasts popped them like bubbles.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words changed Zhao Yan¡¯s expression slightly, and his firm belief seemed to waver. However, he quickly shook his head. ¡°Impossible. A beast tide of that magnitude can¡¯t possibly appear. I¡¯ve personally experienced more than ten beast tides myself, and they were all in the ck fog region in the north!¡± ¡°There, the beast tides are thergest and most destructive. ording to my method, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for us to resist the tide. You haven¡¯t experienced it before, so it¡¯s better to forget it.¡± Zhao Yan rejected Lu Yu¡¯s suggestion and insisted on doing things his way. Lu Yu looked at the people around him and shrugged helplessly. ¡°Since I can¡¯t persuade you no matter what, then forget it. We¡¯ll find a ce to sit and rest. Even if you can¡¯t solve the problem, don¡¯t think of asking us for help.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Lin Shu said unhappily. ¡°We don¡¯t need your help. Just rest well.¡± With that, the two walked around Lu Yu and headed toward the fortress walls. Lu Yu stood on the spot and smiled helplessly. ¡°Bro, is this guy crazy? Where does he get his confidence from?¡± ¡°I think this person is jealous of my captain¡¯s rank,¡± Lu Yu sighed. ¡°From his tone, he seems to have a sense of superiority because of his battle experience. It¡¯s only natural that he would feel ufortable when I¡¯m ranked higher than him at such a young age without much military experience.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words made Xu Yuan and the othersugh. ¡°This guy is quite narrow-minded. He would rather die than ept your suggestion.¡± Xu Yuan chimed in with a smile. Han Xuefei spread her hands. ¡°Let¡¯s wait. They¡¯ll regret it soon.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Yes¡­ they will regret it, as there is a beast king in this beast tide. By then, these 3,000 beasts won¡¯t just pass by this stronghold. Instead, they will attack together, and the defense here will tear like paper.¡± Lu Yu found a bench at the side and sat down. Xu Yuan and the others followed and sat down. They looked at the busy soldiers around them and shook their heads helplessly. ¡°I think there are about a thousand people here, but only half are involved in constructing the fortifications. The rest are still busy with their things.¡± Xu Yuan looked left and right and came to this conclusion. ¡°They¡¯re not even taking this beast tide seriously, even though it¡¯s about to reach here!¡± Xu Yuan stated this with certainty. Lu Yu shrugged and replied, ¡°That doesn¡¯t have much to do with us. Let¡¯s just wait and see how long they canst.¡± ¡­¡­ At that moment, on the city wall, Zhao Yan was holding a pair of binocrs and looking into the distance. The beast tide was getting close, and they could see what ferocious beasts were in the horde. Zhao Yan ced the binocrs over his eyes. After looking for a long time, his hands started to tremble. Lin Shu, who was standing beside him, frowned and pouted. ¡°Those uninvited guests really think they¡¯re something. How dare they point fingers at us as if they¡¯re all-knowing?¡± ¡°In my opinion, our defense is already good enough. There are threeyers outside and threeyers inside. We can weather any beast tide.¡± ¡°Are you listening?¡± Lin Shu looked at Zhao Yan beside her and found his hands trembling as beads of sweat formed on his forehead. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhao Yan put down his binocrs, his hands hanging limply by his sides. ¡°The beast tide this time is looking a little dangerous¡­¡± ... Lin Shu quickly picked up her binocrs and looked over. She noticed the entire beast tide moving in perfect formation. Moreover, many giant beasts in the air could quickly attack the interior of the stronghold! The single-horned rhinos in the front row seemed to possess destructive power that could crush all obstacles in front of them! What terrified the two was that this beast tide looked like a strictly disciplined army advancing straight toward them! The beast tides of the past were like animal migrations, and they just happened to be on the path of their migration. However, it was different this time. These ferocious beasts seemed to have locked onto them and were heading straight for them! ¡°Damn, this beast tide isn¡¯t like the others!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid our small traps aren¡¯t enough to defend against so manyrge beasts!¡± Zhao Yan¡¯s voice trembled. When confronted with the looming beast tide, his self-assurance began to subside. ... Chapter 581 - 581 Chapter 581 Impending Battle 581 Chapter 581 Impending Battle Chapter 581 Impending Battle Facing the iing beast tide, Zhao Yan panicked and started to tremble uncontrobly. ¡°Captain, what should we do? Shall we continue to strengthen the defenses?¡± ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t know if those strengthened defenses will be useful.¡± ¡°We must be prepared for a ground battle to fight those huge beasts!¡± They wouldn¡¯t put all their hopes in the outer defenses whenever they encountered a beast tide. These defenses weren¡¯t usually too effective against a beast tide, and they would usually be forced to join the battle on the ground. After all, the strength of an awakener was far greater than that of these mines and traps. ¡°Could it be that everything that person said was true?¡± Lin Shu asked in surprise. Zhao Yan immediately shook his head in denial. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The fact that he could urately state the exact number of beats in the beast tide is hisrgest tell-tale sign that he¡¯s just lying.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible that they could have rushed here at full speed and still counted the number of beasts. Furthermore, how could he count that urately when he¡¯s moving so fast?¡± Lin Shu nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s true. It looks like he¡¯s trying to fool us. That means we can only rely on ourselves.¡± Zhao Yan also let out a long sigh. ¡°He¡¯s only strong as an individual, so he was made an exception and rewarded. I¡¯m clear about this, but this doesn¡¯t mean he has enough actualbat experience, especially in arge-scale war like this.¡± ¡°So, there¡¯s no need to trouble him. This is a many-on-many battle!¡± Zhao Yan had no intention of allowing Lu Yu to participate in the battle against the beast tide. He wanted to solve the crisis in front of him personally. ¡°They¡¯reing. Let¡¯s see how effective the outermost mines are!¡± Lin Shu eximed as she observed the general state of the beast tide. Following their invasion, the surrounding trees copsed and were crushed into powder under the feet of these giant beasts. Zhao Yan looked at the beast tide and nervously gulped. Whether they could survive would depend on the oue of this battle. ¡°The mines are ready to explode¡­¡± A few hundred meters ahead, the first single-horned rhinoceros took a heavy step and stepped on an exposed mine. Boom!! The mine exploded loudly, and the explosion¡¯s impact made the rhinoceros lift its thick foreleg a little beforending heavily again. It continued to run forward, only slightly frightened. Seeing this, Zhao Yan immediately tensed up. A powerful anti-tank mine could only make this beast lift its front leg. Was the impact of the explosion that weak against it? Boom! Boom! Boom! One after another, the mines were detonated. However, the explosions were suppressed by their thick feet, making the range of the explosions small and weak. Following closely behind the rhinoceros were giant elephants asrge as hills. There was a row of ten giant elephants whose physiques were several timesrger than the single-horned rhinoceros in front of them; each elephant¡¯s two huge tusks were as hard as steel. On the body of the giant elephant, some smaller ferocious beasts were crouching; ape-like fierce beasts were hanging on both sides of the elephant. Behind them was also a group of beasts, the king crocodile, and the titan pythons. These two types of reptiles followed closely behind the group, advancing together as the nk. Behind the giant eagle¡¯s wings in the air, there were also some other birds. They were all advancing beside or behind these giant beasts, as these giant beasts were acting likerge bulldozers, uprooting everything in their way. The first row of rhinos advanced quickly, detonating many mines. They crossed the minefield and advanced to the next area, littered with obstacles; these beasts were quickly approaching the bottom of the fortress walls. Huge steel barricades were ced and are usually used to defend against real military tanks. The huge lumps of steel were almost impossible to move and were the best tools to hinder an invasion. With these barricades, they could stop the attacks ofrge beasts and only let smaller ones pass. Thus, most smaller beasts would be killed by more exploding mines. It was just unfortunate that the beast tide in front of them was exceptional. They were tanky ferocious beasts at the front, opening up a path for the beasts behind them. This waspletely different from a chaotic, unorganized beast tide. Zhao Yan looked at the steel barricades below the fortress walls and revealed a confident smile. ¡°These metal barricades have blocked the attacks of countlessrge-type beasts. This will definitely be able to stop the ones before us, and we only need to deal with the smaller beasts.¡± Lin Shu nodded and added confidently, ¡°Of course. Also, there aren¡¯t many small-sized ferocious beasts in this beast tide.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a given that we can handle it.¡± ¡°Of course. After all, there are only 3,000 beasts in total, and we have about 1,000 personnel. Once we hold off theserger beats, the rest is easy to deal with.¡± Zhao Yan¡¯s self-confidence instantly exploded as if he were already close to sess. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Lu Yu said that we can¡¯t defend our base with just our strength. I¡¯m speechless. I mean, look, we don¡¯t even need to put all our resources into this.¡± Lin Shu nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve been stationed at the northern border for years and encountered countless beast tides. You are more experienced than him, so your strategy is definitely better.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s prepare for battle. Since therder beasts can¡¯te close, we must guard the fortress walls well and minimize our losses.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Inside the stronghold, Lu Yu and the others sat on a bench. They were bored as they listened to the explosions outside. ¡°The mines have been detonated, but they shouldn¡¯t be much use.¡± Xu Yuan stated. ¡°Of course,¡± Lu Yu said decisively. ¡°The physique of these beasts is muchrger than the ones that these mines can deal with. The only hope they have is the steel barricades that can filter therger beasts.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hoping thatyer of defense can hold off the beast tide.¡± Han Xuefei let out a long sigh. At that moment, the flying beasts in the air began to dive down and dive into the stronghold. ¡°Sound the rm and get ready for battle!¡± ¡°Also, prepare to bring out all equipment needed to guard the stronghold. Everyone, prepare for battle!¡± Zhao Yan shouted hismand as a loud rm rang. Everyone began to mobilize. At that moment, the single-horned rhinoceros had already arrived before the barricades. ... Facing the gigantic barricades, they used their long horns to push them, but found it almost impossible even to make those barricades budge. Their four short legs stomped with all their might, but the barricades refused to move. Chapter 582 - 582 Chapter 582 A Fighter 582 Chapter 582 A Fighter Chapter 582 A Fighter The sturdy barricades beneath the fortress wall kept the iing beast tide at bay. The single-horned rhinoceros charging at the front row used its long horn to push against the barricades, but their speed of advancement was extremely slow. The steel barricades were slowly pushed forward, leaving deep ravines in the soil. On the fortress walls, Zhao Yan looked down at the situation below. He immediately revealed a pleasantly surprised expression as his eyes widened. !! ¡°This is great! Our defense is a sess! Although this beast tideprises mostlyrger beasts, our steel barricades can still stop them from advancing!¡± Lin Shu heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°It¡¯s great that we can finally catch our breath. Next, let¡¯s deal with the ones in the air, and our victory is in our hands!¡± Nearly a thousand of these fierce beasts flew in the air, and many were giant eagles. At that moment, they all plunged and swooped down from the sky. In the stronghold, all soldiers were on high alert. They took out their weapons and made their final preparations. ¡°From now on, the oue will be decided by us. We¡¯ve dealt with countless beast tides, and dealing with one more will be a piece of cake. Everyone, listen up! Let the battle begin!¡± Zhao Yan picked up his walkie-talkie, switched to the public channel, and shouted at the top of his voice. Every soldier who heard Zhao Yan¡¯s order let out a deafening roar. Whoosh! The next moment, those flying raptors swooped down on the soldiers. Giant eaglesnded with a loud bang, sending dust clouds into the air. When the dust dispersed, everyone saw the eagles¡¯ sharp ws had trampled two people to death. The body of a typical adult was not even asrge as its razor-sharp ws. Boom! Boom! Boom! Giant eaglesnded one after another, followed by all kinds of other birds, such as vultures and falcons. Thebat power of these birds onnd would be significantly reduced as they could only disy their full strength in the air. It was precisely this point that gave Zhao Yan confidence. As long as the other beasts couldn¡¯t break in from the outside, it was only a matter of time before they killed all these birds. These birds swooped down, trying to disrupt their internal affairs and make it easier for the outside beasts to attack. Because of this, Zhao Yan was worried about the situation outside. Their external defense had achieved a decent result, so he hoped their internal crisis could be resolved quickly. In the stronghold, Lu Yu and the others were still sitting on the public bench. Some of them had their legs crossed, some were shaking their legs, and some were ying with their phones as if the battle around them had nothing to do with them. If a bird attacked them, Han Xuefei would take action and kill it. Xu Yuan looked around and saw that many soldiers had died, and he immediately began to hesitate. ¡°Why don¡¯t we join the battle? Otherwise, our losses will continue to increase.¡± Lu Yu also saw the dead people around him, but he didn¡¯t care much about them. He looked at Xu Yuan and shook his head. ¡°If we want to make a move, we¡¯ll have to get Zhao Yan to invite us over personally. Otherwise, we¡¯ll just sit here and wait!¡± Xu Yuan took a deep breath and nodded his head. Although he didn¡¯t wish to see so many people die before him, all of this was Zhao Yan¡¯s responsibility. His self-confidence required the lives of soldiers to pay for it. ¡°It¡¯s true that he said he didn¡¯t need our help and could solve this crisis alone. We rushed here, but we were left on a cold bench.¡± Xu Yuan shrugged helplessly and continued to sit in the same ce. The battle in their surroundings grew increasingly intense, and the number of casualties gradually increased. The cries of battle and the howls of despair before the soldier¡¯s death could be heard everywhere. This was war, and the scene before them was hell. The battle against the beast tide was clearly not going well. In terms of numbers, the number of beasts was much lower than in their previous experience, but these beasts¡¯bat power was shockingly strong. On the fortress wall, Zhao Yan looked at the battle situation in the stronghold. He couldn¡¯t help but be nervous, and his fists slowly clenched. ¡°The battle situation isn¡¯t looking too good. How did this happen?¡± Zhao Yan swept his gaze across the battlefield and discovered that thebat power of these birds onnd wasn¡¯t weak. This was especially so for those giant eagles, who could kill a person with a single swipe of their ws! Standing next to him, Lin Shu quickly asked, ¡°Captain, the situation isn¡¯t looking good. What should we do next?¡± At that moment, Zhao Yan had no other choice. The only thing he could do was prepare for battle personally. He would fight against the beast tide with his soldiers. But if he joined them, it would be of little use. Zhao Yan nced at Lu Yu and the others sitting on a bench. Seeing their carefree expressions made Zhao Yan feel even more ufortable. ¡°I can¡¯t lose. If I lose, my reputation will bepletely swept to the ground. I¡¯ve been through hundreds of battles in the northern warzone. How can I lose here!¡± Lin Shu knew what Zhao Yan was thinking, so she consoled him, ¡°We will defeat the enemy. Even if we can¡¯t defeat them, as long as we can dy them until our fighters return, we will still emerge victorious!¡± Zhao Yan fixed his eyes on Lin Shu, and in the next moment, a look of surprise appeared on his face. ¡°That¡¯s right. We have a powerful fighter on our team. As long as he returns, our worries will be solved!¡± Zhao Yan hurriedly continued, ¡°As long as he returns, our defense will be fortified. He alone should be able to help us relieve a lot of pressure. By that time, our strength will be sufficient to repel the beast tide!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that he has been out cultivating for a week¡­ It¡¯s hard to say if he¡¯ll be able to return in time.¡± ¡°Go to themunication room and search for his signal. We must contact him!¡± Lin Shu nced at the fortress walls and said, ¡°Themunication room should still operate normally. I¡¯ll use the radio to contact him¡­¡± Lin Shu took a step to the side and took out her walkie-talkie. At that moment, Zhao Yan couldn¡¯t help but rub his palms together in excitement. A spark of hope was reignited in his heart. ¡°Those in the military¡¯s special forces are all as fierce as tigers and have a strong desire for a challenge. He can easily tear this beast tide to pieces if he cane back. His strength is much stronger than Lu Yu and the others!¡± ¡°Seriously, I already have someone that strong in my team; why bother thinking of using my intelligence to fight against these beasts? How troublesome.¡± Zhao Yanughed in a rxed manner. The heavy burden in his heart was lifted. Just then, a soldier appeared and interrupted his joy. ¡°Captain, quick! Quickly look down! The beast tide is about to break through our defense!¡± The soldier shouted in a panicked tone. ... Zhao Yan¡¯s expression turned grave. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? That is absolutely impossible! They are blocked by our barricades!¡± Chapter 583 - 583 Chapter 583 The Strongest Of The Beasts 583 Chapter 583 The Strongest Of The Beasts Chapter 583 The Strongest Of The Beasts Zhao Yan was confident. He was certain that the barricade at the foot of the fortress walls could stop the beast tide. The soldier got even more panicked. ¡°Captain, it¡¯s true. We have to respond immediately. How will we fight if those huge beasts outside break in?¡± Giant tusk elephants, king crocodiles, titan pythons, and other such beasts could shake the mountains with each step they took. They needed more than a dozen soldiers to have a chance of killing any one of them. !! It was almost difficult to deal with. There were more than 3,000 ferocious beasts in this beast tide, and nearly half of them were of this enormous variety. What made them despair was that these beasts were attacking them with a purpose. It would have been tolerable if they only had to deal with a portion of the beast tide. However, these beasts were all concentrated on attacking this stronghold. This was a fact that Zhao Yan was unable to ept. He had never encountered such a situation in all his years of battle experience. ¡°Damn it! What¡¯s going on? Is there really a beast king in them?¡± ¡°Just how powerful is that beast king? How could it have such great intelligence, even perfecting its offensive formation?¡± Zhao Yan mumbled in a low voice as if he were about to be possessed. ¡°Captain, we have to react now!¡± The soldier reminded him again. Zhao Yan abruptly raised his head and walked toward the other side of the fortress walls. After he walked over, he looked down the fortress wall and saw a strong-looking single-horned rhinoceros lowering its head to the lowest position. After that, it arched forward and inserted its long horn into the bottom of the barricade. Before everyone¡¯s shocked eyes, the rhinoceros picked up the steel barricades! This huge metal lump was about the same size as the rhino. It was actually sent flying when the beast flicked its head, and the barricade smashed heavily on the ground. The barricade was made of pure metal, making it heavy and dense. When itnded on the ground, one-third of it sank into the ground! As a result, the previously imprable fence was broken! However, this gap wasn¡¯t enough for all these beasts to pass through! At that moment, the other rhinos seemed to have learned the same thing. They all stuck their long horns into the bottom of the barricade, then arched their heads with all their might, sending the barricades flying. The gap was getting bigger and bigger, and the single-horned rhinoceros rushed in like a flood toward the fortress gates. Upon seeing this, Zhao Yan, who was on the fortress wall, began to panic. ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s as if the rhinoceros had received some kind ofmand and suddenly knew how to deal with the barricade! This is impossible!¡± Ordinary ferocious beasts had low intelligence and were only smart in their instinctive fighting capabilities. In other aspects, they were stupid and acted like regr animals. Zhao Yan thought of the beast king Lu Yu mentioned, but he knew it was difficult for a beast king to appear. Typically, a beast group would have a leader, but that was different from a beast king. The beast king could be the leader of a collective group of ferocious beasts! It was precisely because of this that beast kings were rare. Zhao Yan gulped audibly. He hadn¡¯t expected the chances of encountering a beast king in the ancient ruins would be so high. ¡°Captain, what should we do? These beasts are about to break through our gates!¡± Lin Shu eximed in a panic, and she was so scared that she couldn¡¯t stop trembling. She could already imagine the scene of her being ripped apart by these ferocious beasts. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Our fortress walls are made of pure steel. These flesh and blood bodies can¡¯t break through our solid defense!¡± Lin Shu calmed down a little and replied hesitantly, ¡°But there are a few titan pythons in the beast tide. These creatures can climb up the wall!¡± Zhao Yan looked ahead and said, ¡°There are seven of them in total, and they look as thick as an old tree. There¡¯s no other way, and we must deal with these pythons first!¡± ¡°At least, we should be able to keep most of the beasts out. That¡¯s enough.¡± Lin Shu was still uncertain. ¡°Is¡­ Is this really enough?¡± Zhao Yan wasn¡¯t too sure either. However, as the leader, the entire team would be finished if he started to doubt himself. ¡°Let¡¯s start our battle. We have more than just a chance of winning!¡± ¡°Right, have you contacted the fighter?¡± ¡°We¡¯re searching for his signal but haven¡¯t found anything yet. If we ce all our hopes on him, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be unlikely¡­¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Zhao Yan heaved a long sigh, his tone filled with helplessness. If the fortress gates were broken through and the beasts outside all rushed in, it was inevitable they wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat them. They could either fight to the death, and a few might survive, or they could escape with their remaining soldiers. The hope of escape was also very slim, and it was difficult to ept that they would die standing there. Zhao Yan ced one hand on the wall and looked down. He was a little worried. ¡°Do you think we can turn the situation around if we call Lu Yu and the others over to fight together?¡± Lin Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re still joking at a time like this. What can five or six more people change at a time like this? Nothing.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a captain, after all. To get this rank, his strength must be extraordinary.¡± Lin Shu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. If the other captains were here, they would definitely be able to destroy this monster horde.¡± ¡°But Lu Yu is different. Although he¡¯s a captain, he¡¯s a special case.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure they only gave him a military rank to rope him in because they saw his potential.¡± Zhao Yan heaved a long sigh. ¡°I have the same train of thought. Since that¡¯s the case, we can only rely on ourselves. I doubt it will be possible to turn the tide around even if we add a few more helpers.¡± Zhao Yan was unwilling to ask for Lu Yu¡¯s help, and he had seen Lu Yu sitting there like nothing was happening. He knew that Lu Yu had a temper. If he didn¡¯t invite Lu Yu personally, Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t fight. ¡°Let¡¯s not care about him now; let¡¯s focus on the present¡­¡± ... The giant elephant herd in the beast tide began to spread out at that point, revealing an area in the center. Following that, a ck-gray elephant slowly walked out. With every step it took, the ground would tremble, striking panic deep into Zhao Yan¡¯s heart. At that moment, Zhao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as he looked before him in disbelief. ¡°Fuck! The tremors earlier weren¡¯t caused by the beast tide. It was all caused by this beast alone!¡± Zhao Yan realized, to his shock, that when the elephant herd dispersed, there was no tremor. However, when the ck-gray elephant began to move, the quakes got obvious and intense. Chapter 584 - 584 Chapter 584 Breaking Through The Fortress Walls 584 Chapter 584 Breaking Through The Fortress Walls Chapter 584 Breaking Through The Fortress Walls Zhao Yan had misjudged the ground shaking caused by the beast tide. He had assumed that the entire beast tide was causing the earth to shake, but it was actually just a giant elephant. This elephant¡¯s body was ck and gray, clearly different from the other giant elephants. Its entire body seemed covered in ayer of ck armor, making it look like a rhinoceros. !! It hadrge pieces of hard armor-like scales on its body and looked full of power. The gray elephant walked out, and the ground trembled with every step. Every time it raised its foot, it would bring Zhao Yan a great shock and a sense of doom. Zhao Yan stood on the spot and looked at the giant elephant slowly walking over; he was dumbfounded. Some other soldiers held their heads with their hands, some kneeled on the ground, and some curled up in a corner. Very few of them were calm andposed. ¡°Captain, what should we do? How should we fight these beasts?¡± ¡°Our weapons, whether it¡¯s our sword or the guns we brought, are all useless. There¡¯s no way we can break its defense!¡± ¡°How are we supposed to fight this? We can¡¯t even deal it any damage!¡± ¡°We¡¯re finished; we¡¯re doomed! We¡¯re going to die here today! There¡¯s no doubt about that!¡± At that moment, Zhao Yan stood rooted to the ground. He was so anxious that his forehead was covered in a cold sweat. ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± He shouted. ¡°Our fortress gates are made of pure steel. I don¡¯t believe that it can break it down!¡± Hearing Zhao Yan¡¯s words, the army¡¯s morale stabilized, and the number of people shouting in despair decreased. Suddenly, Lin Shu¡¯s walkie-talkie buzzed. ¡°Vice-captain, I¡¯ve connected to the fighter¡¯s signal. I¡¯ve already exined the situation to him. He¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Amidst their despair, a piece of good news finally arrived. It made Zhao Yan and Lin Shu¡¯s hearts, which had been hanging in limbo, rx. ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great¡­¡± Lin Shu clutched the walkie-talkie to her chest and sighed in relief. ¡°Good. As long as he returns, our predicament will be over. It doesn¡¯t matter how many enemies there are. As long as he returns, all of them will go to hell!¡± Zhao Yan dered viciously. ¡°The Glory Warriors Special Forces are one of the few special teams in the military. The members in it are all terrifyingly strong andpetitive.¡± ¡°Even the most basic fighter rank on their team is nearly impossible to obtain. The fighter rank is followed by warrior, god of war, and glory god of war.¡± Zhao Yan listened quietly, as he had been fighting in the north all this time; he didn¡¯t know as much as Lin Shu did about military matters. ¡°Are these positions, or¡­?¡± Lin Shu added, ¡°It¡¯s a division of strength. Fighters are young talents with great potential. They¡¯re all strong, and stronger than one¡¯smon sense. They¡¯re notparable to the top students of any academy.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait for him toe. I can¡¯t wait to see how strong this special force is, as I¡¯ve only heard of them before.¡± At that moment, Zhao Yan was feeling much more rxed. Finally, there was a piece of good news, which eased the heavy burden on his body. ¡°Next, you need to organize our troops and defend this ce. If the enemy attacks the fortress, we¡¯ll pour our firepower down. Whether it¡¯s guns, magic, or any other skill, attack them all! Don¡¯t be careless!¡± ¡°Roger that!¡± Lin Shu¡¯s expression hardened. She was full of energy now that she had hope. However, the gray elephant¡¯s pace quickened at this point and sprinted toward them. This speed exceeded Zhao Yan¡¯s expectations! At this distance, if the gray elephant had continued to advance at the same speed as before, they could have dragged on the battle. But this seemingly cumbersome giant elephant was running wildly at an astonishing speed. It was about to crash into the fortress gates in less than ten seconds! The violent shaking made Zhao Yan and the others unable to stand steadily, and their bodies swayed left and right. A creature asrge as a hill was charging straight at them with absolutely incredible momentum! It was as if the entire stronghold were a cruise ship crashing into a huge iceberg. This feeling of impending doom wasn¡¯t doing wonders for Zhao Yan¡¯s mood. ¡°This is bad¡­ Quickly think of a way! Our gates are about to be broken through!¡± Lin Shu started to panic, and her body began to tremble again. ¡°What should we do? We¡¯re doomed! Everything is going to end; our stronghold and our lives!¡± ¡°What kind of monster is this beast? How could this world give birth to such a monster?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to die! I¡¯m really going to die here!¡± ¡°Is there any hope of escaping now?¡± The surrounding soldiers were all flustered as they fell into despair. Some even dropped their weapons and couldn¡¯t be bothered to attack; they knew they were achieving nothing. Zhao Yan looked at the huge elephant charging towards him and swallowed dryly. This giant elephant was about ten meters tall, and its body was burly. Its entire body was covered in muscles and looked like it had no fat. The fortress gates were also about ten meters long! ¡°What are you panicking for? These are solid steel doors! Let it hit us. It can¡¯t break through!¡± Zhao Yan shouted to his troops unhappily, but he knew he was bluffing. ¡°It¡¯s about to crash!¡± Lin Shu shouted. The next moment, the gray elephant crashed into the fortress gates in a violent collision. ... Boom!!! The deafening sound of the collision made every soldier cover their ears. At the same time, there was a violent tremor, like an earthquake. The fortress walls were shaking as if they were about to copse at any time. Zhao Yan and the others lowered their bodies to avoid being thrown off their feet. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Did the gates manage to block it?¡± Zhao Yan shouted at the top of his lungs amidst the shaking stronghold. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Lin Shu shouted in reply. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡± The two got to their feet and looked down the fortress walls. Bang!!! However, before the two could stick their heads out, a loud explosion urred under their feet! The huge gray elephant had sunk into the gates. ... The thick steel doors were still holding up. However, the gates sunk in, and just a momentter, the gates were knocked off the fortress walls! Following the sound of an explosion, everyone could see the huge elephant charging forward with debris on its back. The explosion had caused the bricks on the fortress walls to explode and fly in all directions. The gray elephant stopped in its tracks as a steel gate mmed into the ground. When everyone looked at the fortress gates, they were shocked to see that one side of the fortress gate was gone! There was nothing there, only a few broken bricks and tiles on the verge of copsing. Then, everyone saw all kinds of huge beasts, apanied by medium-sized beasts rushing in. The protection of the fortress walls was no longer effective at this moment. Chapter 585 - 585 Chapter 585 Request For Help 585 Chapter 585 Request For Help Chapter 585 Request For Help With a loud boom, arge hole was created in the fortress walls, and the gray elephant charged in with the intact steel gates. Broken bricks were scattered everywhere, and a few stones flew toward Lu Yu and the others. Han Xuefei raised her hand slightly and threw away the bricks, about to hit them. Looking at the oppressive giant creature in front of them, Xu Yuan and the others couldn¡¯t sit still. !! ¡°Damn, this thing is sure big. It¡¯s several times bigger than a tank!¡± Xu Yuan eximed in surprise. Wang Meng couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. He put his hands on the bench and was ready to jump up at any time. ¡°Brother, this beast looks like it¡¯s the real deal. Let¡¯s attack and finish it off first; the rest will be much easier.¡± Wang Meng looked at Lu Yu, anticipating his next order. Lu Yu raised his head and looked at the fortress walls, then said indifferently, ¡°No hurry. Let¡¯s wait first. We¡¯ll fly above the fortress walls after all the ferocious beasts rush in.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s answer made everyone nervous. If they didn¡¯t move soon, everyone in the stronghold would die! ¡°This is a battle of equal strength. If no powerhouses interfere, these soldiers will be ughtered sooner orter!¡± Xu Yuan dered with a heavy expression. ¡°Han Xuefei, take me to Zhao Yan!¡± Han Xuefei nodded to Lu Yu¡¯s orders. ¡°No problem.¡± The six of them were still sitting on their bench, but it started floating in the air and moving toward the fortress walls. Zhao Yan looked at the gaping hole in the fortress walls. He instantly panicked. Looking at the ughter of his soldiers everywhere in the stronghold, Zhao Yan¡¯s legs went limp. His carelessness had cost him an unknown number of lives! At that moment, he wanted to p himself, but Lin Shu was standing next to him, so he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it¡­ Zhao Yan¡¯s insides churned when he looked at the armored elephant with its colossal body. How could he defeat such a powerful enemy? How were they going to win? ¡°It seems this is the beast king¡­ right?¡± Zhao Yan muttered to himself. Lin Shu turned to look at him and saw his forehead covered in sweat. His lips trembled, and he seemed to have fallen into endless despair. ¡°It must be that this is the beast king. As long as it dies, the rest of the beasts will lose their leader and flee.¡± Zhao Yan stared at the ck-gray elephant. ¡°In other words, as long as we kill this thing, we¡¯ll win?¡± ¡°That should be the case. We¡¯ll be the winners if we can defeat this beast king!¡± Zhao Yan turned around quickly and grabbed Lin Shu¡¯s shoulders with both hands, jolting her with the pain. ¡°Hurry up! Tell me, how long until the fighter returns?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Lin Shu was a little scared as she looked at the maddening Zhao Yan. ¡°Hurry up and contact him!¡± Lin Shu picked up the walkie-talkie and asked, ¡°Hey, can you hear me? When will he return?¡± ¡°He will be here soon. We only need to wait another half hour!¡± The person replied hurriedly. ¡°We¡­ we can hold on for half an hour, right?¡± In themunication room, a man sat in front of his desk, his body trembling uncontrobly. The noises of the battle outside rose and fell, and the violent tremors caused by the giants¡¯ stomping would beat along with his heart. At that moment, he didn¡¯t dare leave themunication room or face reality outside. Lin Shu was clinging to her walkie-talkie on the fortress walls, unable to return to her senses. ¡°Half an hour? Are you kidding me? How could we possibly hold on?¡± Zhao Yan shouted in high spirits, ¡°Half an hour, we can make it! Believe in our strength!¡± After his yells died down, he saw the beast tide break through the gap and swarm into the stronghold. The huge beasts were jarring as they stomped in. The rhinos were like armored vehicles that drove in as they rampaged around the stronghold. Thousands of soldiers rushed up to try to stop the beast tide, but it proved nearly impossible. Looking at the scene below, Zhao Yan¡¯s high spirits instantly disappeared. He knelt on the ground, his eyes turning lifeless. Lin Shu quickly walked over. ¡°Captain, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Half an hour? Are you kidding me? We can¡¯t make it!¡± ¡°As long as he cane back, he will be able to exterminate all the fierce beasts here. As long as he returns, everything will be all good¡­¡± Lin Shu muttered sadly. She knew that the stronghold wouldn¡¯t be able tost for more than half an hour, and a bloodbath was inevitable. ¡°By the time hees, we¡¯ll only be guarding an empty fortress. It¡¯s over; I might as well die here.¡± Zhao Yany on the ground, not moving at all. He looked at the sky as if the battle below had nothing to do with him. Standing next to him, Lin Shu pursed her lips and felt helpless. As the leader of the entire team, his behavior was unbing. So many soldiers were fighting to protect the stronghold, but he was lying t here¡­ At that moment, Zhao Yan, lying on the fortress walls, suddenly sat up and shocked Lin Shu. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Have you reignited your fighting spirit?¡± Zhao Yan stretched out his finger and pointed. ¡°Look, they¡¯reing!¡± Lin Shu looked in the direction he was pointing and was surprised to see two benches floating in the air, flying toward them. Six people sat on the benches, and they were Lu Yu and the others. ... ¡°Why are they here?¡± Zhao Yan immediately revealed an excited smile. ¡°That¡¯s great! We¡¯ll have a chance as long as Lu Yu can hold them off for half an hour!¡± ¡°The six of them should be of help. Lu Yu is the most talented genius in the Freedom Federation. He¡¯ll definitely be able to stall for 30 minutes!¡± A glimmer of hope appeared in Lin Shu¡¯s eyes. She looked at Lu Yu, who was in the air, and her tensed heart rxed slightly. Under Han Xuefei¡¯s control, the benchnded steadily on the fortress walls. When Zhao Yan saw this, he almost rolled and crawled toward Lu Yu and the others. ¡°Fast! The fortress gates have been broken through; hurry up and destroy the beasts! As long as you can hold on for half an hour until the fighter arrives, we can easily end the battle and this disaster!¡± Zhao Yan said to Lu Yu in a flustered tone, ¡°The six of you should be able to do this, right?¡± His tone was somewhat uncertain. He was worried that Lu Yu and the rest couldn¡¯t stall for time. Lu Yu looked at him and revealed a faint smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask us to rest? ¡°If you can handle the beast tide, why are you still looking for me?¡± ¡°But, you guys flew up to find me. Isn¡¯t it because¡­¡± ... ¡°No, we¡¯re just moving to another ce to continue resting.¡± Chapter 586 - 586 Chapter 586 A Crime That Deserves Ten Thousand Deaths 586 Chapter 586 A Crime That Deserves Ten Thousand Deaths Chapter 586 A Ccrime That Deserves Ten Thousand Deaths Lu Yu¡¯s calm reply left Zhao Yan dumbfounded. Had Lu Yu flown up from the stronghold just to change his location and sit on a chair to rest? ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, please don¡¯t make fun of me. Didn¡¯t you alle just to help us fight the beast tide?¡± Lu Yu stared at Zhao Yan and replied seriously, ¡°However, you don¡¯t seem to want our help. You appear to believe you are strong enough to withstand the beast tide.¡± !! Zhao Yan nodded his head repeatedly. ¡°Yes, our original preparations were definitely enough. But not all of us are here, as the strongest person in our stronghold has gone out and won¡¯t be back for a while. That¡¯s why we¡¯re here to trouble you¡­¡± Xu Yuan looked at him speechlessly. ¡°It¡¯s no surprise you¡¯ve been stuck battling the beast tide at the border. I¡¯m speechless by your attitidue.¡± He didn¡¯t expect this guy¡¯s EQ to be so low. He was asking for help, but he didn¡¯t look like he was begging. To put it bluntly, he was still putting on his insignificant arrogance. ¡°Well, what I said just now probably wasn¡¯t appropriate. But I¡¯m hoping you¡¯ll be able to act quickly and stop the beast tide¡¯s rampage. Otherwise, we will suffer heavy losses.¡± At that moment, Zhao Yan¡¯s heart was already filled with panic. If he didn¡¯t handle this crisis properly, he might be suspended from his duties! Perhaps it might not even be as simple as getting suspended¡­ ¡°Hurry up and do it. We can¡¯t drag this on any longer, and you only need to endure for half an hour. I believe you can definitely do it!¡± Zhao Yan looked at Lu Yu with a sincere expression. Lin Shu continued, ¡°What we expressed previously was inappropriate, but now, we hope you can help us out. We believe that you have the ability to do it!¡± The two of them looked at Lu Yu nervously. Whether Lu Yu would agree to this request would determine this stronghold¡¯s future. Lu Yu looked at Zhao Yan and calmly asked, ¡°If you don¡¯t handle this crisis well, what¡¯s your punishment?¡± Zhao Yan lowered his head, looking as if he found it difficult to answer this question. ¡°It¡­ it depends on the situation. If there are heavy casualties and the heavy losses were under mymand, I will be dismissed and driven out of the military.¡± ¡°But, if I can remedy it now, I¡¯ll just get a demerit, and it¡¯ll be over!¡± Once again, he looked at Lu Yu with pleading eyes. Time was passing by, and he couldn¡¯t risk wasting any more time. The earlier he asked Lu Yu for help, the better his situation would be. ¡°Hmm¡­ What if everyone in the stronghold died because of your mistake?¡± Lu Yu looked at Zhao Yan and asked again. When Zhao Yan heard this, his entire body trembled, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He didn¡¯t know how to answer this question. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, what would it be?¡± Wang Meng probed. Zhao Yan took a deep breath and answered, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I might have to go to the military court and be sentenced to death¡­¡± ¡°So, if I don¡¯t act now, the stronghold will be littered with corpses half an hourter. No one will be spared,¡± Lu Yu continued. Zhao Yan nced at the situation in the stronghold. About a thousand soldiers were fighting against more than 3,000 ferocious beasts. Among them, it might take more than ten people to hold back one giant ferocious beast, and killing them would take even more. The beasts were still entering the stronghold, one after another. It was impossible to hold on for half an hour. If only the fortress gates were still intact, it might be possible¡­ ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhao Yan looked at Lu Yu tentatively, afraid that Lu Yu would reject him. ¡°Since you¡¯ll be sentenced to death if I don¡¯t make a move, then won¡¯t I be saving your life if I help you out?¡± ¡°Am I right?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes were burning into Zhao Yan, waiting for his answer. Zhao Yan pondered for a moment before he hurriedly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re my savior, as long as you help!¡± ¡°Is this your attitude towards your savior?¡± Zhao Yan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t. ¡°But¡­ I think I have a good attitude¡­¡± He rebuked stubbornly. Suddenly, Xu Yuan burned with anger. ¡°Do you have the face to say that again? We rushed here in a hurry to help you against the beast tide, but you made us sit on a bench. If your attitude is fine, is it our attitude that has a problem?¡± These words left Zhao Yanpletely speechless. His heartbeat raced, and he slowly realized that he was acting inappropriately. But, it was still difficult for him to put down his pride and apologize to Lu Yu. Lu Yu leaned back in his seat and said in a rxed tone, ¡°I don¡¯t care. All these people who died will be med on you. When we return, you¡¯ll be the one who gets sentenced to death, not me.¡± The word ¡°death¡± jolted Zhao Yan¡¯s heart, and he started to feel afraid. The fear of death upied his insides, and he waspletely flustered. At that moment, he didn¡¯t have time to hesitate. The screams in the stronghold were getting increasingly intense, and he didn¡¯t have more time to think. Plop! Zhao Yan kneeled in front of Lu Yu decisively, then mmed his head on the ground and shouted, ¡± Mr. Lu Yu, I was wrong. Please give me a chance. I shouldn¡¯t have been so arrogant. Please give me a chance and save my life¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t want to die yet!¡± At the end of his speech, his voice turned into a mournful wail. Lu Yu looked at the person in front of him and was enraged. This guy was just afraid of death and apologized purely because of that. He wasn¡¯t admitting his mistake and was just apologizing out of fear of death. Lu Yu saw no sincerity in his apology, but it was time for him to end the beast tide. After that, he would slowly settle the score with this coward! Whoosh! Lu Yu suddenly stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to deal with this beast tide, but not because of your apology!¡± ¡°After this is over, I¡¯ll settle the score with you!¡± Because of Zhao Yan¡¯s attitude, countless people paid the price with their lives. Since that was the case, Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t let this fellow off. ¡°As long as you do it, and you only have to hold on for a half-hour. When the fighter gets here, everything will be over!¡± ¡°The six of us are more than enough to put a stop to this beast tide,¡± Lu Yu said calmly. ... ¡°There are so many beasts. You won¡¯t be able to kill them all in such a short time,¡± Lin Shu continued. ¡°You can continue to rest after half an hour.¡± Lu Yu nced at Lin Shu and said, ¡°I won¡¯t let you off either; I¡¯ll settle the score with you twoter!¡± Lin Shu stood rooted to the ground, looking at Lu Yu nkly, not knowing what to say. Lu Yu looked at his teammates and said, ¡°Go. End this tragedy as soon as possible!¡± After that, Lu Yu and the others jumped down the city wall. Lin Shu squatted beside Zhao Yan and asked, ¡°Do you think they really have the strength to exterminate the beasts? Also, what do you mean by settling our score?¡± Chapter 587 - 587 Chapter 587 Settling The Score Soon 587 Chapter 587 Settling The Score Soon Chapter 587 Settling The Score Soon Lin Shu looked at Zhao Yan on the fortress walls and asked him what he meant by ¡°settling the score.¡± Zhao Yan stood up and dusted off the dirt on his knees. ¡°Settle a score? How can he do that? I¡¯ll just apologize to him again. He¡¯s a captain in name only, and he¡¯s still a student. What can he do to me?¡± Lin Shu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I almost forgot that he¡¯s representing the upper houseing to the ancient ruins. He¡¯s just a student; what right does he have to punish us?¡± ¡°Let them work hard to deal with the beasts. This crisis will be solved as long as they can survive.¡± Zhao Yan pulled the bench that Lu Yu and the others had sat on to the edge of the fortress walls and sat down on it. Lin Shu also walked over and sat beside him. The two looked down at the fighting in the stronghold and smiled. ¡°Although many were sacrificed, at least we managed to hold up against this crisis. When we return, we can im credit for this.¡± Lin Shu quickly leaned against Zhao Yan. ¡°Don¡¯t forget about me¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you stay by my side obediently, I will not forget you.¡± Zhao Yan wrapped his arms around Lin Shu¡¯s shoulders as he spoke. ¡­ Below, Lu Yu and the rest rushed into the frontlines and joined the battle. At that moment, the ferocious beasts had almost invaded half the stronghold. Many soldiers were ready to fight in the small remaining area to stop the beasts from advancing. After Lu Yunded, a few ferocious beasts immediately rushed over. The one leading the charge was a wild boar the size of an off-road vehicle. It bared its terrifying fangs and tried to chomp down on Lu Yu. Boom! At this moment, intense pressure emerged from Lu Yu¡¯s body, and the figure of a Holy Dragon loomed behind him. The giant wild boar hurriedly stopped in its tracks the next moment. After looking at Lu Yu with a frightened look, it quickly turned around and fled. With Lu Yu at the center, a strong pressure enveloped the surroundings, causing most of the ferocious beasts to flee. Although Lu Yu¡¯s Dragon Might was powerful, it wasn¡¯t very useful topletely immobilize these ferocious beasts. They could still turn around and attack others. Lu Yu looked at Xu Yuan and the others and said, ¡°Join the battle and end it as quickly as possible!¡± Xu Yuan quickly asked, ¡°Lu Yu, could you still use your Dragon Fist? If you can, one punch would probably be enough to clear the field, right?¡± Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°I can¡¯t use it now, but I will be able to after this battle.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll have to fight a bitter battle.¡± Han Xuefei and the others nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s have a good fight, and it¡¯ll be considered our cultivation for the day.¡± ¡°Those two bastards are still sitting on the fortress walls and enjoying the scenery. When the battle is over, I will definitely not spare them!¡± Yun Zirou clenched her fists and dered viciously. Su Qing pulled her arm and said, ¡°Hurry up and help the soldiers; they can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡± On the frontlines, the soldiers could not stop the advance of the giant ferocious beasts any longer and could only slow down their pace. Many people died under the feet of the giant elephants and were trampled into meat pies. Some were even captured by those giant eagles and eaten on the spot. The battle had already entered its climax. If the soldiers retreated further, they would be forced to the bottom of the fortress walls. It would be like catching a turtle in a jar at that time, and it would be difficult to escape even if the soldiers wanted to! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Xu Yuan dashed forward, joining the soldiers in stopping the beast tide¡¯s advance. Han Xuefei, Su Qing, Wang Meng, and Yun Zirou quickly followed. They threw themselves into the battle and began fighting the beast horde. At that moment, Lu Yu was standing in the middle of the confrontation between the two sides. He could fully grasp the situation of the battle. The soldiers were fully armed, with the vanguard in the front and the mages and archers at the back. They were fighting the enemy in the mostmonly used formation. However, this formation wasn¡¯t ideal. The single-horned rhinoceros and the giant elephants led the way, trampling ahead as if no one was there. The beasts advanced forward and only slowed down when attacked, but these attacks weren¡¯t doing anything other than tickling them. Judging from the current situation, it was almost impossible for the soldiers in the stronghold to win, let alone hold on for another half an hour. However, the situation improved after Han Xuefei and the others joined the battle. Against the beast tide, Han Xuefei¡¯s telekinesis wasn¡¯t too effective. However, her ice elemental skills were still useful. As soon as she entered the battle, she released hundreds of sharp icicles that poured down like hail. Seeing such a powerful elementalist skill, the surrounding soldiers got excited. ¡°These icicles are so strong!¡± ¡°I¡­ I thought we were done for, she¡­ Is she our savior?¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! With such a strong elementalist joining us, we¡¯ll definitely win!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s turn the situation around. Otherwise, we¡¯ll really have no hope!¡± ¡°These people seem to have just arrived here. They¡¯re from the upper house and here to help us!¡± The soldiers shouted excitedly, one after another. Everyone looked up at Han Xuefei, who was floating in the air. She only waved her staff once, and hundreds and thousands of icicles fell like a storm. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! The icicles fell and pierced the elephants. ... However, even though the icicles looked sharp, they quickly broke and shattered when they tried stabbing into the thick and solid backs of the elephants. The other icicles fell and easily pierced through some of the smaller beasts, while they could only cause some damage to the medium-sized beasts, such as the single-horned rhinoceros. The thick icicles fell, causing shattered ice to pile up on the ground. The surrounding temperature was rapidly dropping. Looking at the situation in front of her, Han Xuefei also began to focus and prepare for her next attack. The armor of these enormous beasts was very strong and hard to break. Therefore, when she condensed her icicles once more, she had to reduce the number and increase the strength. She ced both her hands on her staff, and the staff glowed with a light blue light. Then, a sharp spike slowly emerged from the light. She created more rigid, sharper ice spikes to break through the enemy¡¯s defense. Xu Yuan and the others were no exception to Han Xuefei¡¯s efforts tobat the enemies. They rushed to the front line and fought with the beasts. At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s body flickered as he charged toward the herd of beasts. The next moment, Lu Yu¡¯s hands turned into his Undead Dragon ws. ... Lu Yu had few AoE skills. The Explosive Dragon w¡¯s ming w was one of them, and his Thunder Dragon w was another, but their effects weren¡¯t ster here. To deal with these enemies with high defense, Lu Yu needed his Undead Fire, which could directly attack the soul. If the Undead Fire burned enough of them, Lu Yu would be able to finish off these beats as quickly as possible. Chapter 588 - 588 Chapter 588 Easy Kills 588 Chapter 588 Easy Kills Chapter 588 Easy Kills Lu Yu¡¯s legs pushed off the ground, and his entire body shot out from its original spot. He flew into the air, and with a wave of his arm, he spread his cloak open. His flying shuttle battle suit allowed him to move in three dimensions, moving up, down, left, and right freely in the air. Swoosh! !! Lu Yu¡¯s figure shed, and he appeared above a giant elephant. The next moment, Lu Yu opened his right palm, and a huge fireball was shot out. The mes enveloped the elephant¡¯s body and quickly began to burn. The green mes quickly covered the elephant¡¯s body, painfully burning its soul. An unbearable pain caused the giant elephant to let out a deafening cry. Not far below, the soldiers were all excited when they saw this. They surrounded a giant elephant and attacked it for a long time with all their skills, but they couldn¡¯t deal any damage. However, Lu Yu flew above the giant elephant and only released a ball of mes, and the giant elephant let out a heart-wrenching cry! This made everyone realize that the person¡¯s strength in front of them wasn¡¯t on the same level as theirs. ¡°Damn, this guy is so strong!¡± ¡°This elephant is no match for him at all! I feel that his mes will soon burn the elephant to death.¡± ¡°That¡¯s weird. This elephant¡¯s defense is so high that even a dozen of us couldn¡¯t damage it. He only shot out a ball of fire, and it had such a miraculous effect?¡± ¡°Something¡¯s weird all right. His mes are green, and that must be some special ability.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of our business. He¡¯s our savior now, and he will save our lives!¡± Everyone looked at Lu Yu with hope in their eyes. At that moment, Lu Yu floated in the air and had his battle suit wrapped around his body. Whoosh!!! The next moment, Lu Yu¡¯s body shed ahead 50 meters in the air. After that, he stopped in the air for a short while. Lu Yu floated in the air and looked down, seeing a herd of elephants moving forward quickly. They seemed to ignore everything and stomp quickly with giant strides. Whether there were houses or other buildings in their way, they were easily knocked down and trampled under their feet. There was almost nothing that could stop these elephants from advancing. Seeing this, Lu Yu knew that these elephants were advancing like bulldozers. It was definitely impossible to take them head-on, so Lu Yu still decided to use his skill, Undead Fire! Lu Yu ced his ws in front of him and aimed his palms downward. A ball of fire began to gather in his palms. Boom! A huge fireball shot out and swept down. The mes erupted like a flood, engulfing the entire herd of elephants. Even the surrounding ferocious beasts were covered in mes. The fire was burning so fiercely that the elephants stopped moving forward and wailed in pain. Some of the smaller ferocious beasts in the surrounding area also rolled on the ground in pain after the mes touched them. In an instant, the seemingly invincible elephant herd was taken down by Lu Yu¡¯s fireball. After wailing for a moment, the elephants got enraged. They quickened their pace and quickly rushed toward the crowd. The soldiers immediately panicked again. ¡°Damn, these monsters are angry! What should we do?¡± ¡°We have no choice but to brace ourselves and hold on. Otherwise, our stronghold will be destroyed!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t possibly be a match for these monsters. Why don¡¯t we¡­ no¡­ let¡¯s just run!¡± ¡°What are you saying? How can we give up this stronghold and escape? How can we survive in these ancient ruins if we do that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We have thousands ofrades here. If we leave this stronghold, are we all going to set up tents in the forest?¡± ¡°No, we have to block the enemy¡¯s attack. If I were to die here, I might as well fight these monsters to the death and see who¡¯s more powerful!¡± The soldiers¡¯ fighting spirit was reignited, and they rushed toward the beasts. They felt a glimmer of hope with Lu Yu and Han Xuefei¡¯s help. They firmly believed that if they fought with all their strength, they would win! At that moment, Lu Yu hovered in the air and quickly moved again. He looked down again and saw that his Undead Fire was continuously causing damage to the elephants. However, it couldn¡¯t stop them from attacking or killing more soldiers. It seemed he had to go down personally and join the fray to finish off these beasts quickly. The most apparent advantage of a monster horde was its numbers, so the answer to this was to use AoE skills to reduce their numbers. However, against this beast tide, AoE skills were nearly useless. He had to kill all these beasts one by one, personally! Most of the beasts here were huge. These ferocious beasts had outrageous stats in all aspects, especially their defense, which was astronomically high. It was difficult for ordinary AoE skills to break through their defense. Just then, Han Xuefei, floating in the air, released a gigantic icicle that she had condensed in her hands. Swoosh!!! The icicle rushed down with a swoosh and stabbed at the leading giant elephant. Squelch! The sharp icicle pierced into the elephant¡¯s head, easily piercing through its hide and the skull straight into the brain. ... Thump! Then, the leading giant elephant copsed to the ground, raising clouds of smoke. When the soldiers saw this, they cheered as loudly as possible. ¡°The first one! We¡¯ve killed the first elephant!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll definitely win!¡± ¡°This beauty is so strong! She killed an elephant with a single skill! I mean, it¡¯s hard to kill it even when a dozen of us are working together!¡± ¡°Sigh, she can fly, and her skill¡¯s pration ability is outrageously strong. It¡¯s powerful enough to hit the elephant¡¯s vital parts while we can only attack the four legs of the giant elephant from below.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. In a fight against such a huge beast, mobility is critical.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve only dealt with one, and there are still more than a dozen to go. The situation is still not optimistic for us!¡± ¡°Comrades, give it your all! We must defend our stronghold!¡± The fall of the first elephant raised the soldiers¡¯ morale as they saw hope. As long as they continued to fight, they would definitely win! ... At this moment, Lu Yu¡¯s figure streaked across the sky. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Lu Yu began to streak continuously in the air. He switched his ws to his Explosive Dragon ws and began to use them to kill the elephants! Lu Yu¡¯s figure shed, turning into an afterimage as he shed past a giant elephant! Squelch! The next moment, the carotid artery of the elephant was shed, and blood spurted out like a fountain. As it lost arge amount of blood, the giant elephant fell to the ground with a loud bang and died. After that, the two fallen beasts remained silent for a moment before they stood up again! Chapter 589 - 589 Chapter 589 Start Of Their Counterattack 589 Chapter 589 Start Of Their Counterattack Chapter 589 Start Of Their Counterattack Lu Yu and Han Xuefei attacked one after another and killed two elephants, relieving the battle tension. When the soldiers saw how easily Lu Yu had killed an elephant, they got all excited. ¡°Holy shit, he¡¯s crazy. His ws killed a giant elephant just like that!¡± ¡°Such ferocity! I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯ll take me to kill a giant elephant. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect these elephants, which were as big as hills, to be like toys in Lu Yu¡¯s hands!¡± Lu Yu quickly finished his kills andnded on the ground. Looking at the advancing horde of beasts, Lu Yu took a deep breath and decided to attack again. At that moment, the two fallen elephants stood up again! When the soldiers saw this, they were stunned for a moment. Some people even fell into despair again. ¡°It¡­ It can¡¯t be, right? It¡¯s standing up again?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he just kill him? How could it be like this?¡± ¡°They can be resurrected? How could we fight this? Doesn¡¯t this mean we¡¯re going to die here for sure?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over; it¡¯s over! These elephants wille back to life! We¡¯re all dead! We¡¯re all going to die here!¡± In the crowd, panic gradually spread. On the fortress walls, Zhao Yan and Lin Shu sat on the chairs and looked down at the situation below as theyughed. ¡°I thought they were strong, but it seems they¡¯re no match for the beasts.¡± Zhao Yan helplessly states. Lin Shu smiled and added, ¡°We never expected them to be able to finish the beasts off in the ce. We¡¯ll have to wait for our fighter to return, and he can clear all the beasts by himself.¡± ¡°I was quite optimistic about them at first, but I sure didn¡¯t expect that these giant elephants could be resurrected!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just the elephants. The dead boars, bulls, crocodiles, and the like have all been resurrected.¡± ¡°This is going to be interesting. Let¡¯s see how they will continue the battle. They¡¯re still too young and think they¡¯re strong, but they¡¯re nothing special.¡± Zhao Yan said this disdainfully. From the start, he did not think Lu Yu¡¯s ability was above his. He assumed that Lu Yu could be a captain because of a bit of luck. However, what happened next left everyone dumbfounded! The two giant elephants that had stood up again charged toward the elephant herd. Giant elephants collided, and their thick and long tusks mmed into each other with a loud bang! Under Lu Yu¡¯s control, the two giant undead elephants began to fight for him. Everyone was surprised when they saw the two giant elephants standing up again and fighting against their own kind. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on? What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did the two elephants go back to attack their own kind?¡± ¡°What the hell? I can¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on anymore.¡± ¡°What? Have the two revived elephants be our allies?¡± At that moment, someone suddenly pointed out the answer. ¡°It must be the mes on their bodies that resurrected the two elephants!¡± It was normal to discover this. After all, the skin of the two resurrected elephants had turned a dark green color as their movements stiffened along with their weakening strength. Therefore, they could quickly tell this was the effect of Lu Yu¡¯s Undead Fire. ¡°This is incredible! This must be Lu Yu¡¯s skill!¡± ¡°Sheesh, what kind of skill is this? It¡¯s just broken to turn your enemies into allies!¡± ¡°They¡¯re now puppets, not exactly allies as they aren¡¯t alive.¡± ¡°This is great! As long as we speed up the killing of the beasts on fire, we¡¯ll have more and more allies!¡± ¡°Woah, I see hope for our victory!¡± ¡°Come on, brothers! Put all your attention on the ming beasts and kill them first!¡± The soldiers all let out passionate roars as the hope of victory was infinitely close. As long as they gave it their all, they would emerge victorious! At that moment, Zhao Yan and Lin Shu¡¯s faces hardened while sitting on the fortress walls. ¡°Shit, this Lu Yu has some skills. What a ridiculous skill!¡± Zhao Yan eximed in surprise. He hadn¡¯t expected such a situation. Lin Shu let out a long sigh. ¡°It seems like he can really deal with this beast tide on his own. As long as he can continue to kill more beasts, his strength will only grow stronger and stronger.¡± Hearing these words, Zhao Yan was unhappy. ¡°Nah, he can¡¯t even deal with that ck elephant!¡± Lin Shu suddenly realized something and added, ¡°Indeed, that ck elephant didn¡¯t seem to have much of a reaction when Lu Yu¡¯s mes burned it. Its strength is definitely the strongest in this horde of beasts!¡± Zhao Yan hurriedly continued his reasoning, ¡°I feel that it must be the beast king of this beast tide! Definitely!¡± Lin Shu nodded, agreeing with his guess. ¡°I think so too. It seems no other beast is more powerful than it in this monster horde.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. It¡¯s impossible for Lu Yu and the others to deal with this ck elephant. It¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡± The two looked at the battle below with great confidence as they still ced their hopes on the missing fighter. On the other side, Lu Yu took a deep breath. The next moment, he rushed out. ... In mid-air, Lu Yu¡¯s body shed rapidly like a streak of shadow. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! With his flying shuttle battle suit and his incredible speed, he could move quickly among the elephants. Swoosh! A ck shadow shed past one of the elephants, and the next moment, arge amount of blood began to spray out of the elephant¡¯s neck. Swoosh! With another sh, Lu Yu struck another elephant¡¯s neck. Boom! The giant elephant fell to the ground and died. The group of fewer than 15 elephants was almost reduced by half under Lu Yu¡¯s continuous teleportation assault! Plop! ... Lu Yunded on the ground and panted heavily. He had continuously moved in the air and swung his ws with all his strength, and this caused his physical stamina to drop rapidly. He stood on the spot and panted heavily. Looking at the bodies piled up like mountains, Lu Yu heaved a sigh of relief. There were a total of fourteen elephants, and six of them had been killed. There were just eight left. The six elephants that were killed became Lu Yu¡¯s undead puppets. They stood up again and joined the battle. But even so, these six beasts were no match for the remaining eight elephants. After all, the strength of Lu Yu¡¯s resurrected undead puppets was reduced by half. These undead elephants were also fewer in number, so it was expected that they wouldn¡¯t be a match for the remaining living elephants. However, the crushing situation in this stronghold was reversed after Lu Yu¡¯s blow. With the help of the undead puppets, the soldiers that were previously in a difficult situation could nowunch their counterattack! Chapter 590 - 590 Chapter 590 Hitting The Vital Point 590 Chapter 590 Hitting The Vital Point Chapter 590 Hitting The Vital Point The soldiers were in high spirits as they roared and charged at the beasts! The huge undead elephants charged ahead and collided with the rest of the elephants. They got entangled, and neither side was giving way. Although there was a difference in their strengths, it wasn¡¯t obvious when they first collided; it wasn¡¯t a one-sided beatdown. !! The soldiers followed behind and engaged in a chaotic battle with the other beasts. Although it was difficult for them to kill the elephants, the other ferocious beasts were much easier to deal with. Most of them were stationed in the northern forbidden area before. They had encountered countless ferocious beasts, fought them, and were familiar with them. Facing these small to medium-sized ferocious beasts, they could kill them easily. The soldiers would cooperate to kill it even if it were a rhinoceros with solid defense and attack. Lu Yu led the soldiers in their counterattack, quickly turning the situation around. The victory was already in their hands! At that moment, on the city wall, Zhao Yan looked at the situation within the stronghold and couldn¡¯t help but feel pressured. He lowered his head to look at the time. ¡°It¡¯s only been less than ten minutes, and the situation has turned around. Is it possible he can deal with the beast tide in less than a half-hour?¡± ¡°How can one man destroy the entire beast horde?¡± Lin Shu retorted immediately. ¡°That¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°Hah, how much use do you think those soldiers provided? If it weren¡¯t for Lu Yu¡¯s intervention, these soldiers would have died!¡± ¡°Do you really believe Lu Yu and the others couldn¡¯t deal with the beast tide if these soldiers weren¡¯t there?¡± Lin Shu sighed helplessly. ¡°If you put it that way, I have nothing else to say. Sigh, I¡¯m not sure if finishing off the beast tide now is better or worse.¡± Zhao Yan angrily smacked the chair. ¡°Do you even need to ask? Of course, it¡¯s a bad thing!¡± ¡°If he takes all the credit, won¡¯t we be sinners through and through?¡± ¡°Hah, so what? Don¡¯t tell me you can stop him?¡± ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t stop him! How would I know that this guy is this strong?¡± ¡°You must contact the fighter and tell him toe back as quickly as possible. This beast tide muste to an end in his hands!¡± Lin Shu panicked and picked up her walkie-talkie. She knew the consequences; her life would be ruined if she were convicted. ¡°Can you hear me? When will the fighter return?¡± ¡°He¡­ He just told me that he needs another 20 minutes. He told me that you must hold on. Once he¡¯s here, everything will be alright.¡± ¡°Can you get him to hurry up?¡± ¡°Sorry, he¡¯s already at his fastest speed¡­¡± Lin Shu let out a long sigh. ¡°Sigh, he won¡¯t be back for a while. I never thought that 20 minutes would be this long.¡± ¡°This is sure unexpected¡­¡± Zhao Yan¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lu Yu. ¡°He¡¯s just a student. I don¡¯t believe he would dare pass judgment as a captain. Lynching me is a crime!¡± ¡°But if he brings you back and tells the truth, won¡¯t we be in trouble?¡± ¡°Tsk, we¡¯ll talk about it when the timees!¡± ¡­ The beast tide was pushed back from the stronghold, and they lost their previous destructive power. After retreating, what was revealed were broken walls and ruins everywhere. All of the previously pristine buildings had been destroyed and reduced to ruins. Lu Yu looked to his side and saw that Han Xuefei hadnded. Xu Yuan and the others had also gathered around. Wang Meng¡¯s body was covered in blood. He held his sword in his hand, eyes wide open as if he had gone mad from killing those beasts. Xu Yuan and the other girls weren¡¯t as disheveled. After all, they didn¡¯t need to fight hand-to-hand. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest of the elephants to Han Xuefei. Can you kill them?¡± Han Xuefei immediately nodded. ¡°I can use my aerialbat ability to deal a fatal blow to these giant elephants.¡± ¡°What about you? Won¡¯t you be able to kill them all with a few more strikes from your ws?¡± Xu Yuan asked curiously. After all, he saw Lu Yu flicker in the air, and an elephant would copse every so often. However, Lu Yu shook his head. ¡°Doing that would consume a lot of my stamina. Moreover, there¡¯s still a big one that I haven¡¯t dealt with. First, I must settle that hidden danger, and everything else will end.¡± The big one that Lu Yu was referring to was the ck-gray elephant. Whether it was its defense or attack, it was a tier higher than the other elephants. ¡°Okay, you go ahead and kill that first. Leave the rest to us.¡± Han Xuefei said confidently. Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°That ck elephant is very likely the beast king. If I can kill it quickly, this battle will be over.¡± ¡°Without the beast king¡¯s orders, these ferocious beasts will most likely scatter like the wind.¡± Han Xuefei and the others were excited at the thought of that happening. ¡°Yeah, if it is the beast king, our battle will end soon!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! We¡¯ll be waiting for your good news!¡± Yun Zirou and Su Qing eximed happily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother,¡± Wang Meng assured Lu Yu, full of fighting spirit. ¡°Let me kill a few more. I¡¯ve never felt so good before!¡± ¡°You guys can continue fighting while I fight that ck elephant!¡± After saying that, Lu Yu flew into the air and made a few midair movements, moving toward the back of the elephants. Lu Yu was confident that this beast was the beast king. Otherwise, why would it hide behind the other elephants? It was obvious that, although itsbat power was much higher, it wouldn¡¯t fight personally. Instead, it would stand in the middle and ry its orders. ... Logically speaking, once the beast king was killed, the beast tide would fall into disarray, and theirbat power and will to fight would be greatly reduced. When the timees, the beasts will leave this ce or die. Lu Yu hovered in the air and immediately activated his Eye of the Dragon God to look at the huge ck-gray elephant before him. [ Mystic Elephant ] [ Overall strength: tinum rank 5 ] [ Talent: Mystic Armor. Wrap its body with ayer of armor that will significantly increase defense. ] Once Lu Yu learned its name and overall strength, he swooped down toward the Mystic Elephant. Swoosh! Lu Yu¡¯s figure shed; the next moment, he appeared on the head of the Mystic Elephant. He swung out his ws, and his Explosive Dragon ws turned terrifyingly hot. The ws came shing down onto the head of the Mystic Elephant, creating dazzling sparks. ... Lu Yu¡¯s attack couldn¡¯t break through the Mystic Elephant¡¯s armor. The next moment, the Mystic Elephant shook its head and fought back. Lu Yu hurriedly retreated. The next moment, he saw a thick elephant¡¯s trunk swinging over like a whip. If that hit him, he would probably be sent flying far away! Chapter 591 - 591 Chapter 591 The Death Of The Beast King 591 Chapter 591 The Death Of The Beast King Chapter 591 The Death Of The Beast King The Mystic Elephant shook its huge head. Its thick trunk acted like a huge iron whip as it whipped toward Lu Yu. The thick and long elephant¡¯s trunk width was wider than an ordinary bucket. A thick ck armor covered it, as strong as the body armor of the Mystic Elephant. Lu Yu¡¯s ordinary attacks weren¡¯t effective at all. At this moment, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Lu Yu. They were all nervously watching the battle. !! Clearly, the key to this battle was Lu Yu. If he could get rid of the Mystic Elephant, this beast tide would be over. With the death of the beast king, the remaining ferocious beasts would be leaderless and could be easily defeated. Almost everyone was sure that this Mystic Elephant was the beast king, and the reason was simple. The other ferocious beasts were all charging forward madly, while only this one stood at the back and waited for the group of beasts to advance. It would then slowly advance after the other beasts cleared an area. It only acted as the vanguard when it charged and broke through the fortress gates. From this, it could be seen that this beast was more intelligent than the others. Moreover, it looked powerful and majestic¡ªa telltale sign of a beast king! Xu Yuan and the others were fighting the other beasts with all their might. The task of killing the other elephants was given to Han Xuefei and dozens of soldiers. Most of the time, the soldiers would find a way to slow down the giant elephants¡¯ pace while Han Xuefei would find an opportunity to kill it. Wang Meng, on the other hand, led hundreds of soldiers to fight against the herd of rhinos. The remaining hundreds of soldiers threw themselves into the battle, and the stronghold turned into chaos. There were sounds of fighting everywhere, and the air was gradually filled with the smell of blood. The ground was already covered with the corpses of humans and ferocious beasts. Looking at the situation in the stronghold, Zhao Yan, who was on the city wall, couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°It seems like they¡¯re all putting in a lot of effort. Well, it appears that this beast tide will pass soon.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Shu was surprised. ¡°I never expected that with their help, the situation would be turned around this quickly. It¡¯s almost a one-sided battle!¡± ¡°It¡¯s outrageous, I know. I knew Lu Yu was strong, but I didn¡¯t expect Han Xuefei and Wang Meng to be this powerful as well.¡± The two of them looked at the situation below. Han Xuefei had killed a few elephants in a row while Wang Meng was swinging his sword and ughtering his way forward; he was covered in blood. Wang Meng looked like a crimson ghost when his entire body was drenched in red. He had gone mad, killing every beast he saw without letting anyone go free. Looking at the ferocious Wang Meng, everyone eximed from the bottom of their hearts that he was such a battle fanatic. When he rushed forward, no beast could stop him. On the fortress walls, Zhao Yan was still unhappy. He raised his wrist, looked at his arm, and said, ¡°In another ten minutes or so, the fighter will be here. He will be our savior, and Lu Yu will not be a match for this ck-gray elephant.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t be the one who saves this stronghold, but our decision to call back the fighter will.¡± Lin Shu wanted to retort, but after some thought, she just silently smiled. Their only contribution was to call back the fighter quickly. As for the defense they had set up in advance, it was nothing worth mentioning¡­ Zhao Yan was worried that Lu Yu and his group would take all the credit. If that happened, he would have no confidence that he could continue in his position! The two could only pray that the fighter would return quickly to simultaneously save the stronghold and their position. At that moment, Lu Yu dodged the Mystic Elephant¡¯s attack in mid-air. He quickly adjusted his angle and rushed over again. This time, Lu Yu unleashed his fastest speed to approach the Mystic Elephant,nding on its head. The next moment, Lu Yu¡¯s ws turned into his Undead Dragon ws, and his palms were aimed at the Mystic Elephant. Following that, a massive fireball wasunched, engulfing the elephant¡¯s head. Being wrapped in mes, the burning pain caused it to let out a painful cry. At the same time, it quickly jumped on the spot and shook its head, trying to shake Lu Yu off. It was a huge creature. Compared to it, Lu Yu was tiny. Under normal circumstances, no one could kill this elephant, especially with the difference in physique. It was almost impossible for the Mystic Elephant to kill Lu Yu, too. It only had tusks and a trunk; other than that, it had no other means of attack. It was as if it had been born solely to break throughrge buildings. Typically speaking, with Lu Yu¡¯s strength, it was almost impossible for him to kill the Mystic Elephant. After all, its overall strength was around tinum rank 4, simr to Lu Yu¡¯s strength, but his defense was shockingly high. However, Lu Yu could only partially ignore its defense and health points. He could use his Undead Fire to end the Mystic Elephant! The mes continued to spread out from its head, and Lu Yu only stopped when the entire body of the Mystic Elephant was burning with green mes. Lu Yu was standing on the head of the Mystic Elephant, standing in a sea of fire. The wide elephant¡¯s head was burning, inflicting pain constantly. The Mystic Elephant stood on the spot, struggling in pain and roaring, with Lu Yu standing firmly on its head. The Mystic Elephant couldn¡¯t shake off Lu Yu, and it was also impossible to use its trunk to knock Lu Yu down. As the beast king, it could only order ferocious beasts to climb onto its body and attack Lu Yu. However, even if it gave the order, the other beasts would definitely not dare to do so. Although they would receive the order, it wasn¡¯t like these beasts would willinglymit suicide. Rushing up against the Undead Fire was only going to kill them! Immediately after, the Mystic Elephant lost its bnce and mmed onto the ground with its four legs bent. It was no longer roaring like before, but just panting heavily. It seemed that it was spent. Swoosh! Lu Yunded on the ground and scanned his surroundings. ¡°It¡¯s time to end this battle now that this beast can¡¯t move anymore. Come over and finish him off!¡± After Lu Yu finished ordering, Han Xuefei flew toward the Mystic Elephant. She began to form an icicle and shoot it into the eyes of the Mystic Elephant. ... Swish! The icicle was shot out, drawing a white arc in the air. Squelch! The icicle pierced into the Mystic Elephant¡¯s eyes. Under the pressure of Han Xuefei¡¯s telekinesis, the icicle drilled in until it entered the eyes and crushed the brain of the Mystic Elephant. Only then did the beast die. The Mystic Elephanty on the ground, motionless. The beast king was finally dead! Just as everyone had stopped the battle and was prepared to celebrate, the remaining beasts didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, they continued to attack! Chapter 592 - 592 Chapter 592 The End Of The Battle 592 Chapter 592 The End Of The Battle Chapter 592 The End Of The Battle The Mystic Elephant, which was regarded as a beast king, was killed with Lu Yu and Han Xuefei¡¯s cooperation. Everyone was ready to celebrate the death of the Mystic Elephant. However, the next moment, the remaining beasts pounced at them again! ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the elephant dead? Why is the battle still going on?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the deal?¡± ¡°Something isn¡¯t right. Isn¡¯t that the beast king, or could it be another beast?¡± ¡°Shit, let¡¯s continue the fight. The battle is far from over!¡± ¡°The beast king isn¡¯t dead? Where is it then?¡± Someone asked, but he was pounced on by a ferocious beast the next moment, and the man and beast started to tear each other apart. Lu Yu stood in his original spot, feeling a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect these ferocious beasts to be still attacking. The mystic elephant should be the beast king; once dead, the remaining ferocious beasts should scatter to escape. The situation before him waspletely different, which surprised Lu Yu. The remainingrger-sized ferocious beasts shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. However, the first group of ferocious beasts that Lu Yu had burned were all dead and were turned into undead puppets, increasing the strength of their side. As Han Xuefei killed the remaining giant elephants one by one, they stood up again after falling to the ground and joined the human camp, starting a fierce counterattack. At that moment, Zhao Yan was looking down from the fortress walls at the scene below, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. ¡°Damn, that elephant isn¡¯t the beast king? Where is it? ¡± ¡°Damn it, is the beast tide really going to be ended by this guy? It¡¯s only been ten minutes!¡± ¡°Annihting a beast tide of this scale in just over ten minutes is ridiculous!¡± Zhao Yan agitatedly spat. Lin Shu was getting scared. ¡°It¡¯s over. The beast tide will end, and Lu Yu is definitely going to find fault with us. I mean, we both saw his attitude just now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; the remaining beasts can resist for a while longer. There¡¯s no rush!¡± ¡°But Lu Yu has settled most of it with the two of us just sitting here. No matter what, it doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± ¡°What are you panicking for? He hasn¡¯t even officially joined the military yet. If he dares to punish us privately, he will face death!¡± Lin Shu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s a huge shame for the military to be punished by outsiders. I doubt anyone would dare to do that.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s Lu Yu! He¡¯s an exception that was promoted to the captain¡¯s rank. He¡¯s definitely not an ordinary person!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who he is. He¡¯s still a student, not a soldier! He doesn¡¯t have the right to criticize us. Besides, we didn¡¯t beg him toe; you¡¯re just overthinking it!¡± Zhao Yan felt a little timid, but he still retorted to Lin Shu in a low tone. Lin Shu was still a little worried. ¡°I know he doesn¡¯t have the right to punish us, but what if he goes back andins?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back. It¡¯s useless to discuss more here. It¡¯ll be a debate of words when we¡¯re in the military. I will not lose to him in this!¡± The two were still sitting in their chairs, conversing unhurriedly. In the stronghold, the Mystic Elephant stood back up slowly, turned around, and charged toward the beast tide. The Mystic Elephant¡¯s counterattack caused the beast tide to copse instantly. Under its charge and relentless crushing, countless beasts were trampled into a pile of meat paste. The remaining beasts wanted to pounce on it to resist, but it was in vain. They would be burned by the Undead Fire, elerating their deaths. At that moment, Zhao Yan and Lin Shu saw the Mystic Elephant¡¯s counterattack, and they instantly panicked. When the Mystic Elephant stood up, it crushed everything in its path,pletely destroying the beast tide. As it advanced, it left behind a trail of crushed corpses. Broken limbs and blood from ferocious beasts flew everywhere, and the soldiers didn¡¯t have to continue fighting. It was enough to watch the one-sided bulldozing of these giant undead elephants. This beast tide was about to end. Lu Yu¡¯s undead puppets respawned inrge numbers, turning their initial disadvantage into a one-sided beatdown. It was time to put an end to the beast tide. Xu Yuan and the others stopped fighting. They couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief when they saw the giant undead elephant fighting the remaining beasts. ¡°It¡¯s finally over.¡± Xu Yuan heaved a long sigh. He barely participated in the battle and spent most of his time saving the wounded. On the other hand, Wang Meng wiped the blood off his face as if he had not enjoyed himself enough. The battle wasing to an end, and everyone got ready to deal with the aftermath. The undead elephants had pushed the remaining beasts out of the fortress, and the battle between the two sides was more than evenly matched. There was no need for these soldiers to continue fighting. On the fortress walls, Zhao Yan and Lin Shu stood up and looked down incredulously. ¡°No way, it¡¯s over so fast!¡± Lin Shu eximed in surprise and fear. Zhao Yan gritted his teeth and replied, ¡°It¡¯s that ck elephant. Its transformation into an undead puppet was the key to turning the tide of the battle. I didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu to have such a skill!¡± ¡°What do we do next? The battle is over, and Lu Yu seemed very unhappy with us.¡± ¡°Who cares? This is our territory. I don¡¯t believe he¡¯ll dare mess around with us!¡± At that moment, Lin Shu¡¯s walkie-talkie sounded. ¡°Vice-captain, I¡¯ve just received news that the fighter will be back soon. He can already see the fortress walls!¡± Lin Shu was excited to hear this. ¡°That¡¯s great. Tell him toe over as soon as possible. It¡¯s great that he came back much earlier than expected.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± After the conversation ended, Lin Shu turned to Zhao Yan and happily announced, ¡°Now that the fighter is back, we will have the confidence we need.¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s back. However, I can¡¯t order him around, even though I¡¯m the team captain here,¡± Zhao Yan grunted sheepishly. Lin Shu was stunned for a moment, but then she immediately reacted. The fighter was a member of the military¡¯s special forces under different management units; he was just tagging along for this expedition. ... ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem, so don¡¯t be afraid of that kid. There¡¯s still some time before he graduates from the upper house and enters the military. By then, I¡¯m sure everyone will have forgotten about this.¡± After saying that, Zhao Yan sat back down on his chair and leisurely looked around the stronghold. Lin Shu took two steps forward and looked down carefully. She scanned the area but didn¡¯t see Lu Yu. ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Yu?¡± Just as she asked, a voice suddenly appeared beside her. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Lu Yu asked as he walked over. Lin Shu turned around and was shocked when she saw Lu Yu walking over. She clutched her chest and answered nervously, ¡°When did youe up? I didn¡¯t even see you. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you didn¡¯t notice me because the two of you were in such deep conversation earlier. Tell me, what were you two talking about?¡± Zhao Yan stood up nervously, not daring to look Lu Yu in the eye. ... Chapter 593 - 593 Chapter 593 Xu Mo 593 Chapter 593 Xu Mo Chapter 593 Xu Mo Zhao Yan and Lin Shu stood together. Both of them nervously lowered their heads, not daring to say anything. ¡°When you two were chatting, you seemed quite confident in your superiority. Why are you all lowering your heads now?¡± Lu Yu asked. Zhao Yan and Lin Shu were a little nervous after watching Lu Yu¡¯s performance in the battle earlier; it had made them clearly realize the huge gap between their strengths and Lu Yu¡¯s. They did not dare have a falling out with Lu Yu, or they would die here! ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We¡¯re just studying how to repel the beast tide and how to make adequate preparations for the next beast tide of the same scale.¡± Zhao Yanughed awkwardly and spoke in a calm tone. ¡°Oh, really? But there¡¯s no need to study it when you just need to let your men prepare their defenses and not look down on the enemies.¡± ¡°Also, if the two of you were to go up and kill the enemies personally, you would be able to deal with the beasts better, right?¡± Lu Yu asked with a smile, looking very calm. ¡°Yes, if the two of us go up, we could be of help. But in a war, the leader doesn¡¯t have to participate personally.¡± Zhao Yan exined with great difficulty. ¡°Is it unnecessary, or do you not dare?¡± Having struck his sore spot, Zhao Yan immediately got irritated. ¡°I don¡¯t dare? Are you kidding me? I¡¯ve been through hundreds of battles; why would I be afraid of this?¡± ¡°The purpose of the two of us here is to contact reinforcements from the outside. There¡¯s someone strong in our team still outside. As long as he returns, he¡¯ll be able to deal with this beast tide in minutes!¡± Lu Yu took a nce at the stronghold. The ground was filled with corpses, which made him unhappy. ¡°So many people died; they shouldn¡¯t need to die.¡± Zhao Yan shrank his neck and muttered softly, ¡°If you had taken action earlier, they wouldn¡¯t have died¡­¡± Lu Yu turned around and red at him, angrily rebuking, ¡°Say that again! Whose fault is it?¡± Zhao Yan lowered his head and didn¡¯t say anything more. After thinking for a long time, he continued. ¡°The battlefield is constantly changing. I didn¡¯t let you fight initially, but did you really have not to do anything? Can you me me wholly for what happened?¡± Lu Yu took a step forward and stretched out his right hand, grabbing Zhao Yan¡¯s neck! Zhao Yan felt his neck tighten, and he was getting suffocated. Lu Yu lifted him up; no matter how Zhao Yan struggled, he didn¡¯t let go. ¡°Today, you must die to atone for your sins. You are not apetent leader for your team!¡± Zhao Yan struggled as he stuttered, ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re still not a military member. You have no right to punish me! If¡­ It will be treated as attacking the military if you dare to touch me, and the military will not let you off!¡± Lu Yu chuckled. ¡°You seem to know the rules of the military very well.¡± ¡°Hurry up and let him go!¡± Lin Shu added. ¡°You¡¯ll be making a big mistake if you this! Don¡¯t be this stubborn!¡± Lu Yu nced at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll get a share too.¡± Lin Shu was shocked by his answer and took two steps back. Lin Shu¡¯s walkie-talkie rang, and a familiar voice came through. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xu Mo. I¡¯m already outside the city. How¡¯s the situation inside?¡± Lin Shu quickly spoke in a terrified tone, ¡°Come in quickly! The battle here hasn¡¯t stopped yet. Someone wants to kill me!¡± ¡°What? Wasn¡¯t it a beast tide? Why is there someone who wants to kill you?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s an outsider. He said he was here to help us but came here to cause trouble!¡± ¡°How dare he touch a member of the military! Wait for me; I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± After that, the walkie-talkie signal ended. The other party¡¯s tone was cold and indifferent; there wasn¡¯t any emotion in his tone, but it was sharp and curt. Just from this conversation, it could be heard that the man had a strong attitude. ¡°Calling for help? Sure, let him in and see what the situation is like.¡± Lin Shu looked straight at Lu Yu, her eyes full of confidence. Xu Mo¡¯s return had given her ample confidence. ¡°You¡¯re dead. This person is from the special forces, and his strength is beyond your imagination. The team has only three hundred people, and each is a top expert!¡± Lu Yu chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t care where he¡¯s from. Today, the two of you must atone for your sins with your deaths. Killing you quickly won¡¯t be enough to vent my anger. It¡¯s better to feed you to those fierce beasts and let them eat you alive!¡± Hearing this, Lin Shu shuddered and looked at Lu Yu with fear. Zhao Yan, whose neck was tightly held by Lu Yu, also struggled madly. The ferocious beasts were gone from the stronghold. The ground was full of corpses, flesh, and blood. This was amon sight following a beast tide, bloodier than a war. Fortunately, most of them were beast carcasses, so it did not cause much psychological trauma. Without Lu Yu¡¯smand, the undead puppets just stood there without moving. At that moment, a figure slowly walked in through the shadows of the shattered fortress gates. He was alone, walking among the corpses. His pace was hurried, and he quickly entered the stronghold. After he walked in, everyone finally saw his appearance. He was dressed in ck casual clothes, with a long sword on his back and both hands in his shirt pockets. When he came in, he looked left and right. After that, he set his eyes on the beasts in front of him. These ferocious beasts were all Lu Yu¡¯s undead puppets. However, in Xu Mo¡¯s eyes, they seemed like a unique breed of ferocious beasts. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet? As expected, I¡¯m needed here.¡± ... His right hand reached behind his back and pulled out a long sword. In the next moment, the silver-white sword shone with a cold light. Swoosh! He quickly rushed over and charged at one of the undead elephants. When the soldiers in the distance saw Xu Mo, they began to discuss among themselves. ¡°That person¡­ I think it¡¯s Xu Mo?¡± ¡°Oh, I only saw him once on the team when I was teleported here. I haven¡¯t seen him a second time since.¡± ¡°He actually came back. I thought he died outside.¡± ¡°Is this one of us?¡± ¡°Oh no, he¡¯s fighting against the puppets. What should we do?¡± ¡°Hurry up and stop him!¡± ... ¡°Don¡¯t bother about him. He wasn¡¯t even here with us when the beasts attacked.¡± The soldiers continued to clean up the battlefield while Xu Mo rushed up and started fighting with Lu Yu¡¯s undead puppets. At that moment, Lu Yu looked down from the fortress gates and saw Xu Mo. ¡°Interesting. He came at such a right time.¡± Zhao Yan was so angry that he wanted to curse Xu Mo when he saw him fighting the undead puppets. ¡°This bastard, we¡­ we¡¯re up here!¡± Lu Yu suddenly flung his hand and threw Zhao Yan to the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t fret; I¡¯ll judge you slowly. But I¡¯ll say this first; you two will be dead soon!¡± ¡°Do it if you dare!¡± Lin Shu confidently retorted. ¡°With Xu Mo around, he won¡¯t let you mess around!¡± Chapter 594 - 594 Chapter 594 A Misunderstanding 594 Chapter 594 A Misunderstanding Chapter 594 A Misunderstanding Inside the stronghold, the battle against the beast tide had ended. The remaining soldiers cleaned up the battlefield, as the ground was full of corpses and minced meat. It took them a lot of effort to clean it up. At that moment, Xu Mo walked in from the fortress gates. He didn¡¯t think much of it when he saw so many beasts in front of him. He quickly drew the sword on his back and charged at the beasts. In the radio call he received, the correspondent¡¯s tone was anxious and hurried, which worried Xu Mo. He didn¡¯t have the time to think about or look at the situation around him. Thus, he directly rushed toward the undead puppets! He rushed toward a giant elephant, leaped into the air, and dashed to the head of the giant elephant. He stabbed down with his sword. Whoosh! A sharp sword aura swept away the surrounding air and shed at the giant elephant. sh! The sword aura broke the elephant¡¯s hide, broke its skull, and hit its brain. The sharp sword struck down, and the giant elephant crashed to the ground. The giant elephant that fell to the ground shocked the surrounding people. ¡°What the hell is going on? Are there more enemies?¡± ¡°Huh? Why did the elephant fall to the ground? What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t these beasts join our side?¡± Just as everyone was confused, someone saw Xu Mo and quickly shouted, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s that guy! He¡¯s back now!¡± ¡°Huh? Wasn¡¯t he in the special forces? Did he really only return now? What is he doing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Could it be that he treats these puppets as his enemies?¡± ¡°Tsk, this is a misunderstanding!¡± On the fortress walls, Lu Yu nced at the situation below and asked with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s the person that¡¯s going to back you up?¡± Zhao Yan pursed his lips, clearly not very confident anymore. ¡°Yes, witness his strength with your own eyes before you speak. It is now an internal affair of our stronghold; to put it bluntly, you¡¯re an outsider. You have no right to tell me what to do!¡± By saying this, Zhao Yan had practically shed all pretenses of cordiality with Lu Yu. Lin Shu said with confidence, ¡°Stop being meddlesome. This is none of your business. Go back.¡± She didn¡¯t want to make things worse, nor did she wish to anger Lu Yu. However, her attitude only made Lu Yu even more unhappy. ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s really a part of your faction. Although he¡¯s part of the military, he¡¯s on a special forces team, and they have a high degree of independence. Generally speaking, only the higher-ups in the military canmand them.¡± ¡°Someone like you might have a higher rank than him, but you can¡¯tmand him.¡± Zhao Yan stuttered, ¡°So¡­ so what? He will still stand by our side, you understand?¡± ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll let you two die after you see the truth. Let hime up, and we¡¯ll make it clear!¡± Lin Shu immediately panicked and said, ¡°Are you that free? You¡¯d better hurry back; we still have many things to deal with here.¡± Lu Yu raised his hand and interrupted her. ¡°No, dealing with the two of you is the most important thing for me now. Secondly, I need to find a few powerful helpers to help me with some things.¡± After saying that, Lu Yu lowered his head and looked into the stronghold. Xu Mo was still swinging his long sword and killing the puppets. Lu Yu was observing his strength, noticing that he killed these puppets quickly. Even though these ferocious beasts were weakened by half after turning into undead puppets, they were still not to be underestimated. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°This guy¡¯s strength is indeed quite decent. He isn¡¯t as strong as me, but is at least on the same level as Han Xuefei.¡± Lin Shu chuckled. ¡°You just haven¡¯t seen him use all his strength.¡± Lu Yu nced at her and asked, ¡°Did you see me at my best, then?¡± Lin Shu was at a loss for words. At this moment, Han Xuefei flew up with the rest of the team and came to Lu Yu¡¯s side. ¡°Have these two been here the whole time?¡± Wang Meng was the first to walk over with a hardened facial expression. Lu Yu didn¡¯t answer and only nodded. Immediately, Wang Meng exploded in anger. ¡°You two ingrates! We¡¯re fighting the beast tide with our lives on the ground, and you two are enjoying the scenery up here?¡± Wang Meng walked forward with his sword in his hand. His face was still tainted with beast blood, and Zhao Yan and Lin Shu were so scared that they retreated. The two had been through many battles, but they were still afraid of this man, who emitted terrifying killing intent. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. We¡¯re contacting reinforcements from above here. The signal is good up here, so we¡¯re here. Do you think we want to stay and do nothing?¡± Zhao Yan retorted righteously. ¡°I¡¯ll fucking cut you down!¡± Wang Meng swung his sword and was about to rush forward. Xu Yuan walked over and quickly stopped him. ¡°What are you in a hurry about? Don¡¯t jump the gun if Lu Yu isn¡¯t doing anything.¡± ¡°Maybe my brother was just waiting for me toe up and be the executioner!¡± Wang Meng retorted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m keeping these two alive because I want them to die with satisfaction.¡± ¡°Wait a moment, and wait for the battlefield to be done cleaning. Gather all the soldiers, and I¡¯ll punish these two people in public view.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yuan nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s for the best. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be hard to verify their testamentter if we kill them here.¡± Lu Yu looked down and saw that Xu Mo was still trying to kill the puppets around him. ... He killed his enemies quickly and was focused. There were only enemies in his eyes and no other distractions. But then he suddenly stopped and stood on the spot. He looked around and immediately realized that something was wrong. ¡°Wait, what¡¯s going on?¡± The ferocious beasts he was battling were all standing still on the spot, likembs waiting to be ughtered. The soldiers around them appeared to be cleaning up the battlefield rather than fighting. At that moment, a soldier walked over. ¡°Mr. Xu, you¡¯ve returned toote. Our battle is over.¡± Xu Mo looked at the person next to him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Has it already ended? Didn¡¯t the battle just start?¡± ¡°The people who came to our rescue have made their move. They are strong and ended the battle very quickly.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where¡¯s your team captain? I want to see him!¡± This question stumped everyone. ... ¡°Hey, did you see the captain?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t see him. I didn¡¯t see him from the beginning.¡± ¡°I only saw him when he spoke at the start of the beast tide. I didn¡¯t see him after that¡­¡± ¡°He should be in the corner of the battlefield. We should be able to find him if we call out¡­¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I think he¡¯s on the fortress walls.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. When the beast tide began, he was already on the fortress walls. Could it be¡­¡± ¡°He didn¡¯te down during the battle?¡± Chapter 595 - 595 Chapter 595 Passing Judgment 595 Chapter 595 Passing Judgment Chapter 595 Passing Judgment In the stronghold, the soldiers gathered together to discuss their team captain¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Have any of you seen the captain?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± !! ¡°Not me¡­¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem to be here¡­¡± ¡°I guess¡­ He¡¯s probably still on the fortress walls¡­¡± These words instantly infuriated Xu Mo. ¡°That guy has been staying on the fortress walls all this time?¡± ¡°Alright, let me go find him and see what the situation is like!¡± He looked up at the fortress walls and saw Lu Yu and the others standing at the edge. Swoosh! The next moment, his figure shed, and he appeared halfway up the fortress walls. His figure shed again and teleported onto the fortress walls; he walked up toward Lu Yu. He sized up Lu Yu and the people behind him. When his gazended on Zhao Yan and Lin Shu, he was even more enraged. These two people appeared to be clean and had calm breathing. They didn¡¯t look like they had just participated in a battle. ¡°Who are you all?¡± Xu Mo walked over and asked Lu Yu. At that moment, Xu Yuan stepped forward and showed his ID to Xu Mo. ¡°I¡¯m from HQ. I came here with the upper house¡¯s team, and this is Lu Yu.¡± ¡°You¡­ I know him¡­¡± After Lu Yu¡¯s few battles, he was well-known. It was normal for others to know about him. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve been cultivating all this time and rarely pay attention to the outside world. However, I¡¯ve heard of the name Lu Yu recently.¡± ¡°You must have seen his aplishments in the news by chance,¡± Xu Yuan said, smiling. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I don¡¯t pay attention to the outside world,¡± Xu Mo continued with a cold face. ¡°I definitely didn¡¯t see Lu Yu on the news.¡± ¡°As for where I saw it, I have temporarily forgotten¡­¡± With that, Xu Mo extended his hand to Lu Yu. ¡°Hello.¡± Lu Yu shook his hand, and Xu Mo¡¯s palm was unusually cold, much to Lu Yu¡¯s surprise. ¡°You¡¯re from some special forces unit, right? I have a rough understanding of them, and these two want you to help them out of a tight spot.¡± Zhao Yan immediately stood up and walked toward Xu Mo. ¡°Oh, my fighter. This guy wants to put us on trial, and he¡¯s not even a military member! This is an unfair act of revenge, and the military must punish him!¡± Xu Mo shook off his hands and said, ¡°Have you been up here the whole time?¡± Zhao Yan hesitated for a moment. After looking into Lu Yu¡¯s eyes, he obediently admitted, ¡°That¡¯s right, I stayed here. But I had to stay here to contact you.¡± ¡°You have to believe me. Do you think that I, Zhao Yan, fear fighting?¡± ¡°Of course, you aren¡¯t afraid,¡± Xu Mo answered nonchntly. ¡°After all, the beasts you fought in the past were weak.¡± Zhao Yan was at a loss for words, as it was true. He didn¡¯t dare to fight in this battle because the beast tide was massive this time, and their strength was formidable. There was even a period of time when he only felt despair. ¡°No matter what, this guy must be lynched. We can¡¯t let him seed in his act of revenge. Otherwise, where will the dignity of the military be?¡± Xu Mo nodded slowly. ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, this is the military¡¯s personal matter. If outsiders interfere, the military will lose its might.¡± When Zhao Yan heard this, he immediatelyughed. ¡°Did you hear that? You¡¯re challenging the military¡¯s pride!¡± Xu Yuan immediately retorted. ¡°Lu Yu is not a member of the military now, but he will be in the future. He has already been awarded a captain¡¯s medal. As long as he joins the military, he will be promoted to captain immediately!¡± Xu Mo¡¯s eyes widened, and he eximed in surprise, ¡°Is this for real? This is something that can only be done by breaking all the rules of the military, and only the highest-rankingmander can grant such a privilege!¡± Xu Yuan nodded silently. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s exactly as you said. I can guarantee it with my life.¡± The way Xu Mo looked at Lu Yu changed. He knew what this meant. If it were true, then his strength wouldn¡¯t be a match for the person in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m not here to ask for your opinion; these two will die today. As for how they will die, I¡¯m still thinking about it.¡± Lu Yu spoke up rudely. His sharp tone choked Xu Mo, but he held it in. ¡°Do what you want then. I won¡¯t care anymore.¡± After he finished speaking, he nced at the situation in the stronghold. Clearly, those undead beast puppets were created by Lu Yu. At that moment, Zhao Yan and Lin Shu started panicking. They hurriedly eximed, ¡°Wait! This person is challenging our rules. We can¡¯t let this go!¡± ¡°Xu Mo, you can¡¯t just sit back and do nothing,¡± Lin Shu pleaded emotionally. ¡°How can we let an outsider do whatever he wants in our territory?¡± Xu Mo stood where he was with his hands in his pockets, not saying a word. Instantly, Zhao Yan and Lin Shu were hit by a wave of despair. ¡°Alright, push the two down to the public square!¡± ... After Lu Yu finished speaking, Wang Meng immediately walked behind Zhao Yan and Lin Shu and gave each of them a kick. The two didn¡¯t dare to resist at all. They were kicked to the side of the fortress walls and fell. However, the fortress walls weren¡¯t very high, so the twonded smoothly without any injuries. After that, Lu Yu and the others also jumped down. Lu Yu and the others stood at the foot of the fortress walls. Zhao Yan and Lin Shu were extremely nervous and didn¡¯t dare to do anything. When the soldiers saw themnding, they stopped their work and surrounded them. ¡°Everyone,e here. We have something to say!¡± Xu Yuan announced loudly, and the surrounding soldiers quickly gathered around. A crowd gathered around them. ¡°What¡¯s this? What are they trying to do?¡± ¡°What is our captain doing here? There¡¯s also the vice-captain; finally, we¡¯ve found them.¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t finished cleaning up the battlefield. Did something happen?¡± ... The crowd was full of questions. They were all curious about what this was about. ¡°You should all be curious as to why you didn¡¯t see these two when we were fighting.¡± Lu Yu stated. Immediately, the crowd began to murmur. ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t see them. That¡¯s strange.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Shit, look at our captain¡¯s clean clothes. Did he not participate in the battle?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s impossible that the first thing he did after a battle was to find a ce to change his clothes, right?¡± ¡°What? Is this for real?¡± The soldiers were surprised that Zhao Yan did nothing as he watched them fight. ¡°These two sat on the fortress walls during the battle against the beast tide. They watched you fight to the death down there.¡± After Lu Yu finished speaking, the soldiers were furious. ¡°What? They did such a thing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s just treating us like pawns!¡± ¡°How shameless! He¡¯s so selfish!¡± ¡°Such despicable leaders! We gave you the team leader position, so how could you do such a thing?¡± ¡°Next, these two will atone for their sins with their deaths!¡± Lu Yu pointed at the two captains. Chapter 596 - 596 Chapter 596 A Prediction From Three Years Ago 596 Chapter 596 A Prediction From Three Years Ago Chapter 596 A Prediction From Three Years Ago The soldiers were pleased when Lu Yu stated the two captains would die to atone for their sins. ¡°Let them die! They deserve it!¡± ¡°How shameless. They would have been the first to flee if we hadn¡¯t defeated the beast tide!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a traitor! He should be executed!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, kill him quickly!¡± ¡°What does he think of us? Pawns?¡± The crowd¡¯s anger made Zhao Yan and Lin Shu shiver in fear, not daring to say a word. Lin Shu hesitated for a long time before saying in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯re just trying to get help. We didn¡¯t mean for this to happen¡­¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± ¡°They¡¯re just afraid of death!¡± ¡°Hurry up and die!¡± Obviously, the others weren¡¯t stupid and wouldn¡¯t believe her. Lu Yu looked at Zhao Yan and Lin Shu. ¡°Do you two have anything else to say? Didn¡¯t you say I couldn¡¯t judge you? I¡¯ll let you die after this revtion; how about it?¡± Zhao Yan gulped, and his hands couldn¡¯t stop trembling. The fear of death was approaching, and it was scaring him. ¡°Please spare me; I didn¡¯t mean for this to happen.¡± Zhao Yan begged in a trembling voice. ¡°Intentional or not, what¡¯s the point?¡± Lu Yu immediatelyughed. Plop. Zhao Yan and Lin Shu kneeled on the ground simultaneously and started begging Lu Yu. ¡°Please spare me; I know my mistake.¡± ¡°Both of us were just confused; we didn¡¯t do nothing on purpose!¡± ¡°What do you n to do with them?¡± Xu Yuan walked over and asked. ¡°Just feed them to the beasts. Since they¡¯re so afraid of these beasts, they should be torn apart by the beasts!¡± Zhao Yan¡¯s eyes widened, and he looked at Lu Yu in disbelief. ¡°No¡­ Don¡¯t! Let¡¯s make it an easier death. I don¡¯t expect to live anymore, so please¡­¡± However, a ck bear walked over before he could finish his sentence. The ck bear¡¯s body was burning with green mes, and it was obviously Lu Yu¡¯s puppet. It approached them with its bloody maw open, dripping stinky saliva. Seeing such a ferocious ck bear walking towards them, the two were so scared that they fell to the ground and retreated step by step. ¡°Roar!¡± The ck bear pounced on the two and began tearing them apart. The scene was bloody, but in the eyes of these soldiers, the scene didn¡¯t have much impact. This level of gore was nothing to them. At that moment, Lu Yu looked at the crowd and said, ¡°Now that the real cancer in your team has been cleaned up, do a good job of dealing with the aftermath. Everything will go on as usual.¡± The soldiers dispersed one after another, but some people remained where they were, watching the ck bear eat the two ex-captains. Lu Yu walked into the stronghold with Xu Mo following by his side. ¡°Lu Yu, right? I seem to remember where I heard your name.¡± Xu Mo said. Lu Yu looked at him and asked, ¡°When? Where?¡± ¡°In the military. I heard your name from someone.¡± ¡°How long ago was that?¡± ¡°About three years ago¡­¡± Xu Mo raised his head slightly, sinking into his memories. ¡°That long ago? You must be mistaken as my name is quitemon; it should be someone else.¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t take his words to heart. ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s you. That person said that you would have the characteristics of a dragon. Lu Yu, you¡¯re the only one I¡¯ve seen with the characteristics of a dragon.¡± Lu Yu lowered his head and looked at his right hand. When he grabbed Zhao Yan¡¯s neck, his right hand transformed into a dragon w. There were still some traces of scales on it. ¡°That is impossible!¡± Lu Yu denied it decisively. ¡°You¡¯re definitely wrong,¡± Xu Yuan added. ¡°It¡¯s been less than a year since Lu Yu awakened. He only became famous recently.¡± ¡°How could anyone have known that Lu Yu had the characteristics of a dragon three years ago? This is nonsense!¡± Xu Mo red at him and retorted, ¡°I remember it very clearly, and I¡¯m not mistaken. Someone told me about it, and he even said that Lu Yu would go on and achieve great things in the future. Although I don¡¯t believe it, I still remember it!¡± Lu Yu furrowed his brows slightly as he muttered inwardly. ¡°This is strange. Could someone be able to predict the future? What a weird prediction¡­¡± Lu Yu was speechless. ¡°Honestly, I dismissed it after hearing it because it was just ridiculous.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that person¡¯s identity? What¡¯s his name?¡± Xu Yuan quickly asked. ¡°At that time, I was on a special mission to save a person, which is confidential. I didn¡¯t know much. I only knew to fight, rescue the hostages, and bring them back. It was that simple¡­¡± Xu Yuan rubbed his chin and suddenly frowned. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to know who it is if there are no other clues.¡± ... ¡°I¡¯m afraid there aren¡¯t many people in the military who would know if this mission was this confidential¡­¡± Xu Yuan heaved a long sigh. ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about this. He probably made a mistake.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not mistaken,¡± Xu Mo retorted. ¡°Are you questioning my memory?¡± ¡°Heh, you didn¡¯t know anything just before, and you suddenly remembered this tiny bit of memory. Who the hell would believe that?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t remember it just now. You would have the same reaction if someone mentioned something years ago!¡± Xu Mo stated coldly. He seemed to be unhappy with Xu Yuan. ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re right, okay?¡± Xu Yuan was toozy to continue arguing with him, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°Aren¡¯t you from the upper house? How did you find us?¡± Xu Mo asked curiously. ¡°I found your stronghold with the help of the people from the Star Science Chamber of Commerce.¡± Xu Mo sized Lu Yu up. ¡°You¡¯re rted to someone from the Star Science Chamber of Commerce?¡± ¡°I have a connection. Their stronghold was destroyed because of me.¡± Xu Mo stood rooted to the ground and didn¡¯t say anything. ... ¡°I can tell that you¡¯re not normal.¡± ¡°How can he be normal? Can a normal person defeat the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce and the Star Science Chamber of Commerce in a row?¡± Wang Meng said, smiling. Xu Mo¡¯s mouth was slightly open, surprised. ¡°Since you¡¯re so powerful, why did youe here?¡± Xu Mo asked. ¡°First and foremost, we were aware that a beast tide was on its way here. Second, I¡¯m going to attack my next target, and I need help.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re this powerful, does anyone who can help you exist?¡± Xu Mo asked with a deadpan face. ¡°Of course. How can the army not have someone strong holding the fort? You are one.¡± ¡°There are more than a thousand people in the base,¡± Xu Mo said calmly. ¡°I am indeed the strongest here. Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Have you heard of the Truth Department? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve. It¡¯s a powerful and secretive evil organization, and the military hasn¡¯tpletely uprooted them yet.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking for you toe with us to the headquarters of the Truth Department. We are looking for a way to spy on their intelligence!¡± Xu Mo was silent for a long time. ¡°No problem. I¡¯m not afraid of those people.¡± Chapter 597 - 597 Chapter 597 Obtaining More Information 597 Chapter 597 Obtaining More Information Chapter 597 Obtaining More Information Xu Mo didn¡¯t take the Truth Department seriously and said there was no problem with him helping. Lu Yu looked at him and asked seriously, ¡°Do you know anything about the Truth Department?¡± ¡°Not many. I¡¯ve carried out a few missions rted to them. However, they don¡¯t give me a strong impression.¡± !! Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°The Truth Department headquarters is here in the ancient ruins, and the members you meet outside are not the strongest in their organization.¡± Xu Mo was weirded out when he heard that. He quickly asked, ¡°What? Their headquarters are in these ancient ruins? How is this possible?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; that¡¯s exactly the problem. They have something that allows them tomunicate with the outside world and even travel back and forth between the two worlds.¡± Hearing this, Xu Mo was even more surprised. ¡°This is strange. It¡¯s troublesome to connect the ancient ruins to our world; it only opens for a month every year. They should be out there during this time, right?¡± Lu Yu shook his head decisively, rejecting his idea. ¡°No, that¡¯s not the case. They have something called a ine Crystal. If you break this thing, you can connect the two worlds. You can open a small teleportation gate if you break arger version of the crystal.¡± Hearing that, Xu Mo fell into deep thought. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this before. How did you know?¡± ¡°I fought against someone from their headquarters here. I caught one and extracted this information out of him.¡± ¡°In that case, do you know the true strength of the Truth Department? If the two of us go there, won¡¯t we just be sending ourselves to our deaths?¡± Xu Mo asked. Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know the true strength of the Truth Department, but it¡¯s obvious that they are far stronger than us.¡± ¡°What are we going there for if that¡¯s the case? Isn¡¯t this just seeking death?¡± ¡°I am nning to go and investigate them and try to get more information.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already taken control of a mine that produces ine Crystals. In other words, we can travel back and forth between the two worlds, like the Truth Department.¡± Xu Mo immediately knew what Lu Yu was thinking. ¡°I see. You want to get to the bottom of the situation and then call in reinforcements from outside, right?¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. We have a chance of winning this way, don¡¯t we?¡± ¡°By the way, can you tell me what the Truth Department¡¯s headquarters is doing here?¡± Xu Mo felt that a piece of the puzzle was missing. What could the Truth Department want in this deste ce? Lu Yu looked at Xu Mo and asked, ¡°In the ancient ruins, did you encounter some old and dpidated buildings, so old that they look like ruins from an ancient era?¡± Xu Mo nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, we did. Some enemies will always wake up, and we¡¯ll get powerful equipment after defeating them.¡± Lu Yu looked at Xu Yuan and went silent for a moment. Xu Yuan quickly answered, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Xu Mo is in the special forces of the military. He knows a bunch of confidential information and is also tight-lipped. Don¡¯t worry and tell him.¡± Lu Yu looked at Xu Mo again and told him all the information he had obtained about the Ember Empire and their takeover n. Xu Mo followed Lu Yu, listening to him earnestly as they walked. After hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, his expression hardened. ¡°From what you¡¯ve said, the Truth Department doesn¡¯t seem to be a small organization when they¡¯re capable of brewing such a huge conspiracy!¡± ¡°It seems like exterminating them is something that must be done.¡± ¡°Their work now must be to assist the Ember Empire to recover and to take over the world again.¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Of course. First, theirnguage is different from ours, so they will need someone to trante ournguage. Furthermore, after sleeping for thousands of years, they would have to relearn how to function in the modern world.¡± ¡°You can think of the Truth Department as a group of henchmen to the real viin, but these people are basically lunatics. We have to destroy them once and for all.¡± After Lu Yu finished speaking, Xu Mo nodded in agreement. ¡°No problem, the both of us will undergo this mission. We¡¯ll have to investigate the situation and report to the military.¡± At that moment, Wang Meng was unhappy after hearing that. ¡°Why is it that it¡¯s only the two of you? What about us?¡± ¡°More people, more trouble, isn¡¯t that the case?¡± Xu Mo nced at Wang Meng and added, ¡°This is an investigative quest. Do you understand what it entails?¡± Wang Meng pouted unhappily, but he didn¡¯t reply to that. ¡°If it¡¯s the two of us. We won¡¯t attract too much attention.¡± ¡°How strong are you?¡± Lu Yu asked curiously. ¡°You should be at tinum rank, right?¡± Xu Mo chuckled. ¡°Of course.¡± After that, he stood up again with a cold and expressionless face. ¡°Should we leave now, or¡­?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°Up to you. I¡¯m free, especially now. No one can order me around.¡± ¡°Only you know about that ce, so I can only follow you.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll set off now. The others can stay here and help rebuild the stronghold and clean up the battlefield.¡± ¡°No problem; leave it to us,¡± Xu Yuan immediately nodded and replied. Wang Meng demanded unhappily, ¡°I also want to join the fight against the Truth Department. Isn¡¯t it just an investigation? Can¡¯t I do that too?¡± Xu Yuan red at him and whispered, ¡°Stop being meddlesome. Just clean up the battlefield. You won¡¯t even know how you die if you join this mission with your current strength!¡± Wang Meng pouted unwillingly and left, following the soldiers to clean up the battlefield. Xu Yuan and the others also began to join in rebuilding the stronghold, leaving only Lu Yu and Xu Mo standing where they were. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. How do we get there? Is it far?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too far. Let¡¯s go to the mines I took over, and then we¡¯ll go north.¡± ¡°Alright, take out your teleportation scroll.¡± ... Lu Yu took a scroll out of his pocket watch and handed it to Xu Mo. ¡°Use this scroll to teleport to the stronghold of the upper house.¡± Xu Mo frowned slightly. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to the mines?¡± ¡°To not expose the location of the mines too quickly, I set up ayer of protection.¡± Xu Mo nodded slightly, having a rough idea of Lu Yu¡¯s operation. ¡°No problem, but there are only a few other forces in the ancient ruins. Haven¡¯t they discovered it yet?¡± Lu Yu pondered for a moment. The two teams from the Chamber of Commerce had been mostly destroyed, and only the two teams from the Lionheart Empire were left. Although Lu Yu was friends with the princess of the Lionheart Empire, he was still unwilling to expose the mines to them. After all, the mines were too precious. ¡°Open the scroll first; I¡¯ll give you the next one after you reach our destination.¡± Chapter 598 - 598 Chapter 598 Death’s Contract 598 Chapter 598 Death¡¯s Contract Chapter 598 Death¡¯s Contract Lu Yu and Xu Mo opened the scroll, and a ray of light shed and swallowed them. The light disappeared, and the two men also disappeared. Inside the military base, the soldiers were busy dealing with the aftermath, and few people noticed the two missing people. Xu Mo emerged from a pile of fallen leaves in the dense forest outside the upper house stronghold. He patted the dust off his body and looked around vigntly. The next moment, Lu Yu appeared behind him. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll teleport to the mines and set off from there.¡± Lu Yu walked out and took out two scrolls. Xu Mo slowly opened it and looked at it carefully. ¡°This looks like a fixed teleportation scroll. It will teleport you between two fixed locations. In other words, if someone wants to use your scroll to teleport to the mines, they must first destroy your stronghold.¡± Lu Yu nodded and continued, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it. Now, let¡¯s teleport over.¡± Hearing that, Xu Mo nodded and began to inject energy into the scroll. The stronghold of the upper house was located here, but to speed up, the two of them didn¡¯t n on entering it. The scroll unfurled, and a light shed, engulfing the two of them as it took them away. Two figures suddenly appeared on a snow-capped mountain peak, adding a little color to the all-white scenery. ¡°Look, the mines are below us. We just took control of it.¡± ¡°The scale of this mine sure is huge. How many of the crystals you mentioned can be mined? What¡¯s the efficiency of that?¡± Xu Mo asked. ¡°We¡¯ve only just started working, so I haven¡¯t considered or counted the efficiency of it yet. However, ine Crystals aren¡¯t easy to mine, but there are many other precious crystals in there.¡± ¡°You guys sure picked up a treasure.¡± At that moment, Lu Yu took out a map and pointed out the location of the Truth Department. ¡°We will need to go north and slightly eastward. There are fewer mountains over there, unlike theyers of mountains here.¡± ¡°As long as we get there, we¡¯ll be able to see the headquarters of the Truth Department.¡± Xu Mo looked at the map and nodded. ¡°No problem. Let¡¯s set off and see their true colors!¡± ¡°Yup, follow me. There¡¯s only one tunnel to the outside world unless you can climb over this steep mountain.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult for us cultivators to climb this mountain. However, there¡¯s no need to waste our energy now.¡± Lu Yu only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He was right, as climbing up this mountain peak was possible. It would, however, be a waste of energy and embarrassing. It was better to walk through the tunnel. The two of them walked in the dark tunnel, following the faint light of the crystal. ¡°I¡¯ll join the military after this ancient ruins expedition is over.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words piqued Xu Mo¡¯s curiosity. ¡°Oh, really? So fast? Has the military agreed to it?¡± Lu Yu smiled helplessly. ¡°They can¡¯t wait for me toe over, especially after I found out such important information.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing you in the military. Your future achievements will definitely exceed everyone¡¯s imagination.¡± Lu Yu smiled humbly. ¡°No one can say for sure what will happen in the future.¡± ¡°By the way, after I go to the military headquarters, can you take me to find that person?¡± Xu Mo frowned. ¡°Are you talking about the person from three years ago?¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Bring me to that person. I¡¯m really curious how that person knew about my future.¡± Xu Mo chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. There are many strange people in the military as they¡¯ve gathered many strange people doing strange things. Maybe he¡¯s someone who can predict the future and knows you¡¯re set to achieve big things.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. There are no so-called prophets in this world. Some scammers will pretend to be prophets, but they usually spout nonsense.¡± Xu Mo waved his hand. ¡°You¡¯re right that there are no prophets in this world. We will need to ask him face-to-face, but I¡¯ve almost forgotten what he looks like.¡± ¡°If you can find him, that would be for the best.¡± ¡°What if you can¡¯t? Wouldn¡¯t that be a pity?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I maintain a file for every mission Iplete. I¡¯ll find out where he is after I check it.¡± Lu Yu was slightly relieved upon hearing this. ¡°That¡¯s great¡­ I¡¯ll have to trouble you with this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. It¡¯s my honor to be able to help a talent like you.¡± The two chatted as they walked forward. Xu Mo¡¯s tone of voice was very calm and soothing, with barely any emotional fluctuation. The first time Lu Yu saw him, he felt strange. This person seemed to be able to see through many things, and his attitude toward many things was quite indifferent. Suddenly, Lu Yu recalled the moment when he shook his hand. Xu Mo¡¯s hands were cold like ice, not the temperature that a normal person should have. Lu Yu¡¯s curiosity was piqued. He slowly stopped talking, and the two of them silently walked forward. Lu Yu activated his Eye of the Dragon God and nced at Xu Mo, and what he saw surprised him. [ Xu Mo ] [ Overall strength: tinum rank 2 ] [ Talent: Death¡¯s Contract (SSS-Level). Sign a contract with the god of death and obtain the crystal of immortality. After each death, the contractor¡¯s consciousness will return to the crystal and get a new body rebuilt. Prerequisite: talent will be triggered after the contractor¡¯s death ] ... [ Death¡¯s Contract: An enemy will die after getting attacked 13 times. ] His talent was SSS-level! Moreover, Lu Yu was shocked by the unique trait of this talent. He had never seen such an effect before. This description wasn¡¯t straightforward enough, but Lu Yu could still understand it. All in all, Xu Mo was a dead man walking. His original body was stored in a crystal, and the body he possessed currently was a body made of a type of crystal. It could be said that if Lu Yu killed Xu Mo now, he would disappear on the spot, and another one would be created from his crystal of immortality. This talent was outrageous. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh at Xu Mo¡¯s immortality. Didn¡¯t this mean that he could do whatever he wanted? If the enemy could not find the crystal he hid his body in, he could do whatever he wanted! At that moment, Lu Yu realized Xu Mo was the most suitable person for any special mission, especially those hazardous ones! However, this talent wasn¡¯t only strong because of its immortality. It also came imbued with a powerful killing skill. As long as he attacked an enemy 13 times, he would kill it instantly! This technique was terrifying. If one didn¡¯t know his talent and fought him, they wouldn¡¯t even know how they died. At that moment, Lu Yu felt that Qin Yang¡¯s SSS-level talent was nothingpared to Xu Mo¡¯s¡­ ... Chapter 599 - 599 Chapter 599 Warhorses 599 Chapter 599 Warhorses Chapter 599 Warhorses After seeing Xu Mo¡¯s talent, Lu Yu was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect the person next to him to be the bearer of another SSS-level talent. No wonder Zhao Yan and Lin Shu had such faith in him to defeat the beast tide. Lu Yu would probably have a headache if he were to fight against such an outrageous talent. ¡°Finally, we¡¯re out of the tunnel. Look, there¡¯s a dense forest below.¡± Lu Yu pointed downwards. !! ¡°The climate inside this secret realm is very strange. It¡¯s like a small world in itself.¡± Xu Mo stated calmly as he looked down the mountain. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re not far from our target, and we should be able to reach it in half a day. I¡¯m sure your speed is sufficient, right?¡± ¡°My speed and attack are my strongest attributes,¡± Xu Mo proimed proudly. ¡°Of course, I can keep up.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. With his talent, it was true that he only needed to cultivate speed and attack. There was no point in having increased health and defense to resist a few more attacks from his enemies. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t waste time. The enemy will be powerful, and we must be fully prepared.¡± The two continued to walk forward, and Lu Yu¡¯s walkie-talkie suddenly rang before they could take two more steps. ¡°Can you hear me? This is the Lionheart Empire.¡± Lu Yu and Xu Mo looked at each other. ¡°The Lionheart Empire. Are you close to them?¡± Xu Mo asked. ¡°Kinda. Their princess is my friend.¡± ¡°You¡¯re good. With your face, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for you to marry a princess and be a prince?¡± ¡°Stop it. I don¡¯t want to go to the Lionheart Empire¡­¡± ¡°Heh, if I were you, I would be overjoyed for such an opportunity.¡± Lu Yu raised his hand to interrupt him, then spoke into his walkie-talkie, ¡°I can hear you. Is there anything I can help you with?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to call you for the past two days; finally, I¡¯ve finally gotten through.¡± ¡°The princess¡¯s order for me is to contact you. She wants to buy some ine Crystals to help the Lionheart Empire¡¯s army contact the outside world.¡± ¡°I see. Let¡¯s talk again when we have time. I¡¯m busy now.¡± ¡°Okay. If you need anything, just tell us. We¡¯ll prepare the goods in advance to trade with you.¡± ¡°Is there anything you want?¡± Lu Yu asked, looking at Xu Mo. Xu Mo was a little overwhelmed. ¡°We just met, and you¡¯re going to give me something?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right; I won¡¯t, then.¡± Lu Yuughed heartily. Xu Mo just pouted and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°What do you guys have?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°We have a lot of things here. Our princess has a lot of rare treasures that aren¡¯t in use for the time being; there are many kinds of jewelry here that we can trade, too.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of jewelry?¡± ¡°Is there anything more practical?¡± The person pondered for a long time before quickly replying, ¡°We have a new batch of equipment. Although the quality isn¡¯t unique, we can equip your team members with them!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I have a lot of materials here, and I can just forge equipment if I need some.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ we have four idle golden warhorses here; do you need them?¡± Lu Yu pondered for a moment. Although warhorses moved slowly inside here due to the terrain, they would reach the ins if they went further north. If they had a warhorse to ride on, they would be able to move much faster. ¡°Do you know how to ride a horse?¡± Lu Yu asked, looking at Xu Mo. ¡°If I don¡¯t even know how to ride a horse,¡± Xu Mo replied helplessly, ¡°how would I be qualified to enter the special forces?¡± ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t know how to ride it, but it shouldn¡¯t be difficult.¡± ¡°Hey, bring me two of your horses so I can inspect the goods.¡± ¡°Sure, wait for me. I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Lu Yu put down the walkie-talkie and said to Xu Mo, ¡°Let¡¯s wait here; he¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Soon, Lu Yu saw three horses passing through the withered trees at the foot of the mountain. An armored man was sitting on one of the horses in the middle. ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡± Lu Yu took the lead and quickly slid down the slope of the snowy mountain. Very quickly, Lu Yu and Xu Mo arrived before the soldier. The soldier quickly got off his horse and bowed to Lu Yu. ¡°Hello, Mr. Lu Yu; I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°What do these two horses look like?¡± Xu Mo walked over and touched the horse¡¯s face. ¡°This horse isn¡¯t bad. It¡¯s not afraid of strangers and seems obedient. It¡¯s not the kind of horse that would be timid in battle, either.¡± ¡°As for speed, endurance, and so on, we don¡¯t have time to test it. Let¡¯s just ride it.¡± Xu Mo suggested. The soldier revealed a joyful smile. ¡°Great. Is this deal?¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°Yup, let¡¯s do this. We¡¯ll ride these two horses away.¡± ... With that, Lu Yu and Xu Mo sat on the saddle. ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, I¡¯ve brought the horse. What about the crystal?¡± the soldier asked. ¡°I still have use for the crystals on me. Ask my vice-captain for it.¡± With that, Lu Yu shook the reins and guided the warhorse forward. The soldier stood on the spot and looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back. He scratched his head and was speechless. They had made a deal, but he had to find another person to get his part. He was rendered speechless¡­ The soldier had no choice but to ride his horse and continue forward. ¡­ At that moment, Lu Yu and Xu Mo rode into the forest. The trees around them weren¡¯t too dense, and the horses could move slowly through them. ¡°Isn¡¯t it much morefortable riding a horse?¡± Lu Yu asked, Xu Mo only shrugged and didn¡¯t reply. ... Lu Yu was curious about Xu Mo. Since he was considered a moving corpse, would he still have any physical strength? ¡°If we go any further, we¡¯ll reach the in. Once we get there, we¡¯ll be able to speed up.¡± As he shook the reins again, Lu Yu stated. ¡°When we reach the ce, leave the investigation task to me. You can just look after the rear.¡± ¡°Why? You think I can¡¯t do it?¡± ¡°No, but the enemy might be too strong. We are risking our lives for this mission. It¡¯s fine if I die, but it¡¯ll be a big problem if you die.¡± ¡°Oh, really? Is my life more valuable than yours?¡± Lu Yu asked with a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m not afraid of death.¡± Xu Mo dered confidently. Lu Yu shrugged and said, ¡°I know. You can be resurrected after you die.¡± Swoosh! Xu Mo quickly turned his head and looked at Lu Yu in astonishment. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°I just do. Is there a problem?¡± Xu Mo gulped. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to see through me. What the hell? Not a single person I¡¯ve fought in the past knew about that and would always be happy with themselves for killing me!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s too early for them to celebrate. No matter what, they had to find your crystalized body before celebrating.¡± At that moment, the way Xu Mo looked at Lu Yu changed. Not only did Lu Yu know his ability, but he also knew every detail. Xu Mo was highly shocked! Chapter 600 - 600 Chapter 600 The Destruction Plan 600 Chapter 600 The Destruction n Chapter 600 The Destruction n Xu Mo looked at Lu Yu. Although he looked calm on the surface, he was deeply shocked inside. What surprised him the most was that Lu Yu knew not only about his talent but also the intricacies of it. He even knew about his crystal of immortality! Xu Mo swallowed dryly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. It¡¯ll be easier for us to cooperate if we know each other¡¯s skills.¡± There was a reason for Xu Mo¡¯s words. In the past, he never exposed his talent to others. He didn¡¯t even tell his teammates. Therefore, when he was in danger during one of his missions, his teammates risked their lives toe back and save him, which led to a tragedy. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The earlier we go, the earlier we can figure out the enemy¡¯s movements.¡± After Lu Yu finished speaking, the two got on their warhorses and began to travel through the forest. The forest was dense, and their traveling speed was slow, even when riding a warhorse; they were going forward at a slower rate than Lu Yu¡¯s walking speed. The advantage was that he could conserve his physical stamina, making it easier to deal with unexpected situations. As he advanced, Lu Yu took out the map and looked at it carefully. ¡°If we go any further, we will leave this forest and enter a wide open in.¡± Lu Yu stated. Xu Mo asked, ¡°Can you determine our current location on the map? There are dense trees all around, and I don¡¯t know how far we¡¯ve walked.¡± Lu Yu smiled. ¡°Of course, I can do so urately. I have external help.¡± Xu Mo looked around curiously. ¡°Outside help? What does that mean? Where are they?¡± Lu Yu took out his walkie-talkie and pointed. ¡°It¡¯s here,¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already gone far. Unless other strongholds are nearby, your walkie-talkie will not be of use.¡± Lu Yu shook his head and smiled. ¡°My helper is Qin Yang from the Star Science Chamber of Commerce. He possessed technology capable of greatly enhancing themunication signal, allowing him to contact me easily.¡± Xu Mo nodded immediately. ¡°So it¡¯s someone from the Star Science Chamber of Commerce. I understand. With their help, we¡¯ll have an easier time in this primitive world.¡± ¡°You seem to know much about the Star Science Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°Kinda. I¡¯ve done a few missions in their territory¡­¡± Very quickly, the surrounding air got cold. Lu Yu could clearly feel the drop in the surrounding temperature. The leaves of the trees around him were yellow in color, and the ground was covered with a thickyer of fallen leaves. When the warhorse walked through, the fallen leaves were so thick that they could even bury its legs. ¡°The climate change in this world is ridiculous. It was a tropical jungle just moments before, and now it¡¯s almost a world of ice and snow.¡± Xu Mo shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s normal. After all, it¡¯s a secret realm. There¡¯s bound to be something unusual.¡± Fewer and fewer trees remained in the surrounding area. There were only a few scattered trees around, with bare trunks and no leaves hanging on them. As they walked further, it began to snow around them. The snowkes slowly drifted down and fell on them. ¡°There¡¯s an open in in front. Unfortunately, it¡¯s a freezing cold tundra in.¡± ¡°It seems like those guys deliberately chose to hide here. They are sure cautious.¡± Lu Yumented. Only a few living beings could survive in this ce, most of whom were ferocious beasts. Most humans who entered these ancient ruins to cultivate would shrink back when they saw the vast expanse of white snow before them. ¡°They chose this ce on purpose. This way, they can work in this world secretly.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s continue our journey. Let¡¯s see where they are hiding.¡± Xu Mo jolted the reins and added, ¡°By the way, if we find the enemy¡¯s headquarterster, please remember that I will take charge as the vanguard. You just have to keep guard nearby, or else if anything happens, the military will lose a captain.¡± The two continued to move forward. At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s walkie-talkie made a sound. ¡°Lu Yu, there¡¯s a small stronghold in front of you. Quickly take care of it!¡± After hearing Qin Yang¡¯s voice, Lu Yu hurriedly asked, ¡°You can scan the terrain here?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve already scanned the Truth Department¡¯s headquarters location!¡± ¡°Is that so? What¡¯re their headquarters like?¡± ¡°Their headquarters is literally a city!¡± ¡°A city?¡± Lu Yu was puzzled for a moment, then asked, ¡°What kind of city is it? Since they are from a civilization that existed thousands of years ago, their city must look ancient.¡± ¡°No, their city isn¡¯t ancient-looking. There are a few skyscrapers in the center of the city, with modern-looking surrounding buildings. They are all products of our era!¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange. Did the Truth Department move an entire city over?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. After all, we came to the ancient ruins and built a stronghold with the help of a few scrolls.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Lu Yu looked at Xu Mo and said, ¡°Those guys moved an entire city here.¡± Xu Mo thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Could it be that they need a city because they arerge in numbers?¡± Lu Yu thought for a moment, then shook his head in denial. ¡°No, that shouldn¡¯t be the case. Since they chose such a location, it must be for concealment purposes. But why would they need an entire city if concealment is their priority?¡± ¡°Do you still remember what I told you about the Ember Empire?¡± Xu Mo nodded. ¡°This empire has been asleep for thousands of years. They don¡¯t know anything about our world but want to conquer it.¡± ¡°Their first step must be to understand us. This city will likely be a model for those who have awakened to understand us.¡± ... Hearing this, Xu Mo¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re right. That¡¯s possible!¡± ¡°If we can destroy that city, it will definitely be of great help!¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. However, I¡¯m afraid destroying that city won¡¯t be easy.¡± ¡°Our abilities do not include one that has the effect ofrge-scale destruction. Or, at least, I don¡¯t have it.¡± Lu Yu thought for a moment and said, ¡°I can only destroy a few buildings at most¡­¡± ¡°It seems like it¡¯s not practical to destroy this city.¡± Lu Yu lowered his head and picked up the walkie-talkie again. ¡°Qin Yang, do you have any more explosives?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have more explosives, but I have something simr. Although it can¡¯tpare to my arm, its destructive power is still strong!¡± ¡°Do you need it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just asking. Whether it¡¯s necessary or not depends on the situation.¡± Lu Yu hung up the walkie-talkie. ¡°If there¡¯s hope and if it¡¯s possible, we¡¯ll think of a way to destroy that city!¡± ... Xu Mo nodded excitedly. ¡°No problem. As long as we can bomb the whole ce, the rest is easy to deal with!¡± Chapter 601 - 601 Chapter 601 The Outpost 601 Chapter 601 The Outpost Chapter 601 The Outpost Lu Yu and Xu Mo both had a very bold idea, which was to blow up the Truth Department¡¯s headquarters! Although this idea was bold, it was a little troublesome to implement. First of all, they had to sneak in quietly, which was difficult. The main reason was that they knew very little about the headquarters of the Truth Department. !! ¡°We can only take one step at a time. If there¡¯s a chance, we must destroy their stronghold!¡± Xu Mo looked at Lu Yu and said with a serious tone, ¡°Lu Yu, you know, whether we seed or fail, it means that the Truth Department knows they¡¯ve been exposed.¡± ¡°In the future, their ns will be even more conservative.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°That¡¯s true. However, we¡¯ll go to war with them sooner orter. Furthermore, the longer we wait, the greater the risk for us.¡± ¡°After all, those who are about to awaken will recover to their peak as time passes.¡± There was a vast expanse of white scenery in front of them. The snow had piled into a thickyer on the ground, making it difficult for the warhorses to move forward. ¡°Go!¡± With a light shout, the two mounted their war horses and galloped quickly across the icy field. The warhorses¡¯ vigorous bodies shuttled through the snowkes. Qin Yang¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Just a little more, and you¡¯ll reach a base. It¡¯s an output, like an alert point with scouts.¡± After Lu Yu heard it, he replied, ¡°Roger that. I can vaguely see it, and it¡¯s not far from us. We¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°Be careful. This stronghold is about five thousand meters away from their headquarters.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too far away, then. I hope there won¡¯t be any idents in the battleter.¡± Lu Yu said, looking at Xu Mo beside him. ¡°We¡¯ll take down this stronghold first and check out the situationter.¡± Xu Mo nodded. ¡°No problem. Let¡¯s do it!¡± Lu Yu looked into the distance and could vaguely see the silhouette of a building. The building was only three stories high and was surrounded by walls. Two figures could be vaguely seen at the gates. Lu Yu was worried their position would be exposed, so he stopped his horse and jumped down, nning to continue the journey on foot. Lu Yu and Xu Mo got off their horses and stopped them in their tracks. The two of them continued to move forward. ¡°Do you see the two people standing at the gates? There¡¯s a building inside and a guard tower with a person on top.¡± Xu Mo nodded. ¡°There should be a lot of people in this stronghold. To be safe, you should look at their strengths and talents.¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t say anything. He just nodded and opened his Eye of the Dragon God. Lu Yu¡¯s pupils turned into vertical slits and suddenly widened as he stared intently. Even though snowkes were flying around, it didn¡¯t stop him from checking the situation in front of him. Soon, he saw the two guards standing at the gates. ¡°The two guards have an overall strength of Gold rank 5.¡± ¡°The one on the guard tower is Gold rank 7.¡± Xu Mo heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. Once we head over, we can kill those two in an instant!¡± ¡°Yup. Leave one below and the one above to me. You can just take care of one.¡± Lu Yu spoke in a rxed tone. Xu Mo nced at Lu Yu and didn¡¯t say anything; he only nodded. ¡­ The snow fell, and the cold wind whistled. When it hit one¡¯s face, one would feel a tingling pain. The two guards standing at the gates raised their legs, twisted their waists, and moved their bodies. ¡°What the hell? I heard from the top that one of our mines had beenpromised. Someone actually took our mines.¡± A guardmented. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s only temporary. Sooner orter, our headquarters will dispatch troops and take it back!¡± ¡°Such bold invaders. They don¡¯t even know whose territory they are in!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Who would know that this is our territory? However, among the neers is someone quite strong; to think he defeated the leader of a mine! ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it; so what if they once won against a few small fries? Will they daree to our headquarters? They would be seeking death!¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? He¡¯s just a neer who¡¯s not even 20 years old yet. Do you think he has the guts toe to our headquarters?¡± The two guards chatted for a while before they continued to stand in ce, looking forward and vigntly. Although almost no one was in sight on these barren icy fields, they still maintained the highest level of alert. They knew what they were doing, and that was something that could change the world. As long as they continued working hard for this period of time, they would take over the world with the Ember Empire once the n went live. Just as the two scanned their surroundings, a figure suddenly shed past. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Is there something?¡± A guard asked, and before he got an answer, the other fell to the ground with a thud. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s¡­ What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± He hurriedly ran over and turned the corpse over, shocked to see an extremely deep cut on the corpse¡¯s neck. Blood was flowing out, and it couldn¡¯t be stopped. ¡°When¡­ when did it happen?¡± He looked around in panic, unable to see what was happening around him. The next moment, a figure shed in front of his eyes! Whoosh!!! ... Lu Yu¡¯s figure suddenly appeared before him and swung his right w. The sharp w pierced through the guard¡¯s body, tearing him into pieces. The guard didn¡¯t even have time to squeak before Lu Yu killed him. Even so, the guard at the sentry tower noticed something strange. The first fallen guard made a very faint sound. Even though the whistling wind around him quickly covered the sound, it was still detected by his sharp senses. He looked down and was startled to see two corpses below. Blood was flowing out, dyeing the white snow red. He panicked because he saw another figure. It was Lu Yu! However, just as he was about to sound the rm, he felt another person appear behind him. He turned around and saw Lu Yu standing behind him. He quickly turned around to look at the entrance. The figure from earlier had suddenly disappeared and reappeared in front of him. ¡°This speed is impossible. Who are you?¡± ¡°You should know who I am. Those two were just talking about me, weren¡¯t they?¡± ... Instantly, the guard took a deep breath. He really did not expect that this man named Lu Yu would find their organization¡¯s headquarters ande attacking! ¡°Do¡­ do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Chapter 602 - 602 Chapter 602 Cutting Off Signal Connection 602 Chapter 602 Cutting Off Signal Connection Chapter 602 Cutting Off Signal Connection The guard looked at Lu Yu in fear. He didn¡¯t dare to shout or sound the rm, as Lu Yu¡¯s speed had already exceeded his imagination. He knew his actions were in slow motion in Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. He would lose his life the next moment if he dared make a move. He looked at Lu Yu and said cautiously in a low voice, ¡°Hey, do you know what you¡¯re doing? Do you know where we are?¡± ¡°Of course, I know,¡± Lu Yu said calmly. ¡°This is thest stronghold before the Truth Department¡¯s headquarters. I¡¯m here to destroy you!¡± ¡°You¡­ you don¡¯t know what great things we¡¯re doing!¡± ¡°Bullshit! We built this world, not those bastards sleeping for thousands of years!¡± ¡°I know you can kill me anytime, but if you continue like this, you¡¯re heading down the wrong path!¡± Lu Yu couldn¡¯tmunicate with the person in front of him. It was as if this group of people had been brainwashed into believing he was doing the right thing. ¡°You can die now. You have no value in this world!¡± The guard raised his hand and wanted to say something more. But the next moment, he looked down and saw that his stomach had been torn open, and blood was flowing out. Before he fell to the ground, Lu Yu reached out and grabbed his hair, not letting him make any sound. At this moment, Xu Mo walked up the stairs. Seeing that Lu Yu had finished off the enemy, he smiled. ¡°You¡¯re very agile.¡± ¡°To deal with these guys, we have to be quick. Letting them live a little longer gives them more mercy than necessary.¡± Xu Mo looked back at the stronghold and asked, ¡°What about the people there? How do we deal with them?¡± ¡°Cut off their signal connection first, then kill them one by one!¡± Lu Yu stated his position decisively. This stronghold could be considered the outpost of their headquarters, andmunication between them was surely connected. Lu Yu could slowly kill everyone here once theirmunication was cut off. ¡°Do you know how to cut it off?¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? It¡¯s my first time here; how would I know? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s look around the area first.¡± The two walked down from the sentry tower and began to search their surroundings. Following the perimeter of the stronghold walls, the two searched their way forward. Soon, they found a hole behind a house. A cable as thick as a wrist came out and was extended along the ground toward the Truth Department¡¯s headquarters. The cable was buried in thick snow, and it was impossible to find it under normal circumstances. All one was supposed to see was nothing but white snow. ¡°This is it. Cut it off.¡± Lu Yu said as he cut the cable with his dragon w. The cable was sliced open. ¡°If their headquarters can¡¯t receive a signal from here, they¡¯ll send people out to investigate. In other words, from the moment we cut this cable, we don¡¯t have much time left.¡± Xu Mo nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s get started.¡± Suddenly, the two heard a conversation. ¡°Have you seen the n from the headquarters?¡± ¡°Yes, one of our mines has been taken. The audacity a newbie has to dare cause trouble in our territory!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t doubt them. They¡¯re from the Freedom Federation, and an even stronger force is behind them.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? They can¡¯t get in!¡± ¡°Did you forget? They took down our mines and will be mining those crystals. They can call for reinforcements from the outside world once they are ready!¡± ¡°What a coward. Why didn¡¯t we teleport over when we first got the news? Don¡¯t we have a lot of scrolls?¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t act carelessly. It was alreadyte when we received the news, and if they had made arrangements quickly, wouldn¡¯t we have walked right into their trap?¡± ¡°Sigh. With this hole torn open, our future ns will get even more difficult¡­¡± In a room, a brawny man conversed with a thin man in sses. A hot stove was burning continuously, filling the entire room with warmth. Theyout of the room was simple. There were just a few beds and a simple kitchen. There were very few other things. Eight or nine people were in the room, with the two talking previously sitting at the table; they seemed to be the captain and vice-captain of this stronghold. While they were talking, two bodies were already on the ground before the room¡¯s entrance. Lu Yu and Xu Mo jumped over and got rid of the two people guarding the door with lightning speed. ¡°Go in and quickly end them!¡± As he opened the door, Lu Yu said. Xu Mo didn¡¯t reply to that. Instead, he stood beside Lu Yu and followed him when the door opened. Everyone in the room turned around when they heard the door open. When they saw the two unfamiliar faces, they were immediately agitated. ¡°Who¡­ who are you? Where did youe from? Where are the guards outside?¡± The brawny man stood up and shouted. The bespectacled man at the side began to size up Lu Yu and Xu Mo carefully, and his mouth suddenly opened wide. ¡°This person¡­ It¡¯s Lu Yu!¡± The brawny man looked at him and asked with a hardened face, ¡°Really? How are you sure?¡± ¡°When the higher-ups gave us the order, there was a photo. I saw it. It¡¯s him. It looked exactly like him! He was the one who upied our mines!¡± ... At that moment, everyone took out their weapons and confronted Lu Yu and Xu Mo. The bespectacled man took out a dagger and said to the person beside him, ¡°Quickly inform the headquarters that the enemy has invaded!¡± One of them quickly took action. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. We¡¯ve cut off the line to yourmunication tower. Did you want to contact headquarters? Dream on!¡± Xu Mo spoke with a smile as he scanned his enemies. ¡°Which one of you will go first?¡± Xu Mo asked in a rxed tone. The brawny manughed out loud. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re sure crazy. You don¡¯t think you¡¯ll defeat us once you gather us up, do you?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s just the two of you, you¡¯ve really overestimated your strength and looked down on us! Well then, it¡¯s time for us to deal with the two of you. I can¡¯t wait for the reward after taking you down!¡± The bespectacled man took off his sses, and his tone got excited. He and his brawny friend knew that Lu Yu was important. As long as they could capture Lu Yu, dead or alive, they would greatly contribute to headquarters and receive a rich reward.¡± ¡°You want to use us to exchange for a reward? That¡¯s a nice thought, but you don¡¯t have the ability to do so with so few people!¡± Lu Yu dered with confidence and again used his Eye of the Dragon God to scan the strength of these people. ... The brawny man and the bespectacled man were slightly stronger than the rest. Their overall strength was around gold rank 9 or 10. The rest were simr to small fries, and their strength could be ignored. Therefore, Lu Yu was rxed and didn¡¯t look like he was facing a great enemy. Seeing Lu Yu¡¯s nonchnt expression, Xu Mo was also rxed. ¡°Let¡¯s warm up as preparation for our next battle.¡± Chapter 603 - 603 Chapter 603 Clearing House 603 Chapter 603 Clearing House Chapter 603 Clearing House Both parties were engaged in a confrontation in the room. The two people standing opposite Lu Yu were the leaders of this stronghold, and everyone else was just standing behind them. When Lu Yu saw the bespectacled man, he immediately activated his Eye of the Dragon God and stared at him intently. Lu Yu recognized the brawny man¡¯s information with a single nce. !! [ Duan Lin ] [ Talent: Violent Body (A-Level). The lower your health, the stronger your attack and defense. Attack and defense will increase by 10% for every 10% reduction in health points. ] [ Overall strength: Gold rank 10 ] Lu Yu then noticed the man in sses¡¯ personal information. [ Xu Chen ] [ Talent: Shadow Dagger (A-Level). Get a dagger. For every attack on an enemy, you will be invisible for one second. ] [ Overall strength: Gold rank 9 ] These two people had the most strength of anyone on their team; the others were even weaker. As a result, Lu Yu didn¡¯t take them seriously and just looked around aimlessly. He and Xu Mo could easily kill everyone here if they attacked! Furthermore, they had cut off allmunication and were unconcerned about reinforcement. They were free to fight as they pleased. Chen Xu stepped forward, raised his right hand, and clutched his dagger. ¡°You two will no longer be alive soon. This location is less than ten kilometers from our headquarters. Once news of our signal getting cut off reaches, reinforcements will arrive quickly. You are simply courting death by being here!¡± ¡°I can now give you a chance. Go back to where you came from, and I¡¯ll give you a chance to flee. It would be boring if I killed you so easily.¡± Duan Lin became agitated as soon as Chen Xu said that. ¡°Are you insane? Wouldn¡¯t we be rewarded handsomely if we took him down now?¡± He demanded hastily. They would be making a significant contribution and eligible for a generous reward if they defeated the person in front of them, capturing or killing Lu Yu! Chen Xu, on the other hand, was cautious, saying, ¡°Sometimes, opportunities are not what they seem.¡± He was aware of his and Duan Lin¡¯s abilities. Although he didn¡¯t know much about Lu Yu¡¯s strength, based on the information he had gathered, Lu Yu¡¯s strength had to be extraordinary! Compared to the previous youngsters who had entered these ancient ruins to cultivate, Lu Yu¡¯s strength was unquestionably one level higher! Chen Xu was wary because their adversary¡¯s strength was unknown. He wouldn¡¯t even have time to flee if the strength disparity was too great! He only had one life, so he had to be cautious in his choices. However, it was clear that Duan Lin did not share these sentiments. ¡°Cut the nonsense. These two jerks just came here tomit suicide!¡± ¡°You two will perish here today as my gift to headquarters! Lucky!¡± Duan Lin burst outughing as he spoke. Lu Yu sending himself to their doors, in his opinion, was the same as striking gold blindly. He waspletely uninterested in anything else at the time! Chen Xu sighed helplessly as he looked at Duan Lin. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t be able to wait. I guess I don¡¯t have a choice since you want to take them down.¡± Duan Linughed. ¡°I¡¯m hoping you¡¯re not going to do anything. That way, I¡¯ll get all of the credit!¡± Chen Xu gave him a nk stare. ¡°If you solo them, you won¡¯t even know how you died.¡± Lu Yu turned to face Chen Xu. ¡°At least you have some intelligence, unlike this dumbass. Whatever happens, the oue will be the same. You will all perish!¡± Duan Lin didn¡¯t get angry and burst outughing when he heard this. ¡°Hahahaha! Have you never heard of this saying, Chen Xu? The praise of the enemy is the most dangerous and fatal. When your adversary threatens you blindly, you know you¡¯ve done the right thing. So I am correct, and you are wrong!¡± Chen Xu pursed his lips, toozy to challenge Duan Lin¡¯s twisted logic. The adversary in front of them was clearly no slouch! ¡°Come on, let¡¯s see how strong you two are to dare to enter this ce.¡± Chen Xu raised his dagger and stared solemnly at his enemies. Lu Yu looked around him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get this over with quickly. We can¡¯t afford to waste any more time.¡± Xu Mo drew his sword from his back, took two steps forward, and held it in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of him. You can handle the rest.¡± Xu Mo spoke in a casual tone. Duan Lin became enraged upon hearing this. ¡°What the fuck are you talking about? Do you believe I¡¯m the weaker link here? I¡¯m going to cripple you and see if you can keep your farce going!¡± Duan Lin charged toward Xu Mo and pulled out a thick de after saying that. Swoosh! Duan Lin shed down at Xu Mo, his de shing with a cold glint. Xu Mo, with his expressionless face, just raised his sword smoothly and deflected the iing attack. ng! Xu Mo¡¯s single-handed sword stopped Duan Lin¡¯s double-handed de with a nk. Furthermore, Xu Mo¡¯s grip on his sword was firm; his arm hardly moved. Duan Lin¡¯s angry expression froze as he examined the sword in his hand with doubt. He couldn¡¯t stop himself from gulping. When his de collided with Xu Mo¡¯s sword, he felt as if he hadnded on a hunk of metal. Even with all his strength, he couldn¡¯t move any further. Xu Mo¡¯s right hand was remarkably steady as if fixed in ce. ... From this brief exchange, it was clear that the strength disparity between the two sides was enormous! Xu Mo¡¯s strength had clearly outmatched Duan Lin¡¯s. Xu Mo also had the advantage in terms of speed! Duan Lin pulled his sword back quickly and took two steps back. He then began to cast a wary nce at Duan Lin. Chen Xu was also watching the oue of the short spar at the time. He clenched his teeth. ¡°You two are strong!¡± Lu Yu approached Chen Xu. ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother about it. You are dead soon, anyway.¡± Chen Xu hastily suggested, ¡°Wait a minute, brother. You should be aware that this is close to the Truth Department¡¯s headquarters. This outpost is only about ten kilometers from our headquarters.¡± ¡°Because of the short distance between us, they¡¯ll be able to get here quickly. You will be dead once they reach us!¡± Lu Yu sighed and shrugged. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that imply I have to kill you sooner?¡± Chen Xu raised his hands and nervously bargained, ¡°Wait. I¡¯ll assist you in concealing your tracks. I¡¯m not going to tell anyone you were here. We¡¯ll pretend nothing happened as long as you return, okay?¡± He waspletely flustered at the time. Duan Lin, on the other hand, was still enraged and yelled, ¡°What exactly are you saying? Do you want to be branded a traitor?¡± ... Chen Xu clenched his teeth and went on, ¡°Deal? Headquarters personnel would arrive shortly! You two will be killed at that point!¡± sh! The very next moment, Lu Yu swung his right w and tore Chen Xu apart. Chapter 604 - 604 Chapter 604 An Exploding Plan 604 Chapter 604 An Exploding n Chapter 604 An Exploding n Lu Yu swung his w and ripped Chen Xu to shreds as soon as he finished speaking. Blood spurted from him and sttered on those around him. Duan Lin gasped when he saw Chen Xu¡¯s corpse; he was now terrified. He was reckless and loved to fight, but when he saw the difference in their strength, he sobered up and calmed down. ¡°Please, brother, spare me. I recognize my error¡­¡± As Lu Yu approached, Duan Lin¡¯s entire body trembled. Simultaneously, he sped his hands together and pleaded. A sharp sword shed out and chopped off Duan Lin¡¯s head the following moment. The two team captains were killed, and the remaining members cowered in a corner, staring in horror at Lu Yu and Xu Mo. Lu Yu, on the other hand, showed no mercy. He charged forward like a tiger charging into a herd of sheep, ughtering them quickly. The entire room was covered in blood in less than a minute, and the air was filled with the smell of iron. ¡°Are they all dead? I don¡¯t think any of them got away, do you?¡± Xu Mo raised his head. ¡°No, they¡¯re all here. In this stronghold, there are only the two of us left.¡± ¡°All right, should we go ahead with the n to blow up the city?¡± Lu Yu inquired. This task was entirely dependent on Xu Mo. After all, it was Xu Mo who was carrying out the mission. There was nothing Lu Yu could do if he weren¡¯t willing. ¡°No worries. The issue is that I do not have any explosives with me.¡± Lu Yu lowered his gaze to his phone and stated, ¡°It¡¯s still early in the morning. I can notify Qin Yang and request that he send a few people to rush over with enough explosives.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have enough time. Their signal cable has been severed, and maintenance personnel will be dispatched to investigate. We have no idea when they will arrive.¡± Lu Yu responded disapprovingly, ¡°It¡¯s just maintenance personnel, and they shouldn¡¯t be too powerful. They aren¡¯t specializedbatants, so it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.¡± Xu Mo¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°Do you mean we should kill those whoe in for maintenance?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct. There¡¯s no reason for us to continue on this mission if the two of us can¡¯t even defeat maintenance personnel.¡± Xu Mo nodded, realizing Lu Yu¡¯s assertions were correct. ¡°Okay, then, contact that person. I¡¯m hoping they can get there as soon as possible.¡± Lu Yu picked up the walkie-talkie and briefed Qin Yang on the situation, telling him to begin preparations. The two found chairs and sat in front of the table, which Lu Yu wiped clean the blood off it. He removed an A4 paper document from a safe. ¡°Stronghold Journal,¡± it said on the first page. Obviously, this document was used to keep track of what happened in the stronghold daily. This journal was the entry for this month. There were records every day, but they were all boorish to read. Because this location was so well-hidden, there were rarely any idents. Until today, that is. Lu Yu then flipped through the records from the day before. ¡°Thetest news is that the enemy has taken over our southern mine, and that person is Lu Yu. We must be prepared to set up sentries to keep watch as enemies approach.¡± Lu Yu read it aloud and then examined his personal information below. ¡°This group of guys is excellent at gathering information. Furthermore, they don¡¯t appear to be in a hurry to reim the mines.¡± Xu Mo took a copy of the journal and read it, replying, ¡°Without a doubt. They must have put in a lot of effort to establish a stronghold here, so they won¡¯t be able to expose themselves easily.¡± ¡°As a result, they will be extremely cautious in their actions.¡± ¡°But, now that we¡¯re here, doesn¡¯t that mean their headquarters has been revealed?¡± Lu Yu said, smiling. ¡°That¡¯s correct, but there¡¯s something else they¡¯re wary of, which are the ine Crystals. They are afraid that the military might take these crystals because they can open a passage for them¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct. This is probably why they are afraid to retake the mines quickly, ¡°Lu Yu said with a nod. ¡°Let us wait here in that case. We can take action once the explosives are delivered. What happens next will be determined by you.¡± As he patted Xu Mo¡¯s shoulder, Lu Yu stated. Xu Mo proudly smiled. ¡°This is an incredible opportunity for me. If I can aplish this, I will have made a significant contribution. The military will undoubtedly award me first-ss merit when the timees!¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure,¡± Lu Yu said, smiling. ¡°First-ss merit is yours if you canplete such a great task!¡± ¡°However, I believe you should take the majority of the credit. We might not have discovered the enemy¡¯s secret and would not have known that a crisis was approaching our world if it hadn¡¯t been for you.¡± When he said that, Xu Mo let out a long sigh, and his face became solemn. ¡°The human world is on the verge of a crisis, but only a small number of people are aware of it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; we¡¯ll handle it¡­¡± ¡­ As Lu Yu and Xu Mo finished cleaning the insides, corpses piled up in the outpost; Lu Yu and Xu Mo proceeded to rest for a moment. Snow was falling outside the building, and a cold wind was howling. A cold blue light was everywhere, and the scene of ice and snow made people fearful. A line of ck shadows moved forward in the cold wind on the white snow. Three people were in the lead, dragging a machine behind them. ¡°The signal from the stronghold had failed. It appears to be a cable issue, and the investigation will take some time.¡± The leader said as he sported a thick beard. He was wrapped up like a ck bear in a thick coat. ¡°Boss, this machine should be upgraded soon. It¡¯s too exhausting to rely on this machine to conduct an investigation!¡± One of his subordinates stated. The man with the beard snorted coldly. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to upgrade it? It¡¯s difficult to build a machine operating in this snowy environment, so just make do!¡± ¡°Boss, do you think someone destroyed one of our outposts, and that¡¯s why the signal was cut off?¡± thest person asked solemnly. ... The bearded man turned around and smiled at him. ¡°You¡¯ve only recently joined, right? This isn¡¯t the first time a problem has arisen with this signal cable.¡± ¡°In this snowy environment,munication signals are vtile. Without a signal enhancement device, it is impossible to contact someone using only a walkie-talkie.¡± ¡°We can only push ourselves to keep moving forward. This isn¡¯t the first time this has happened.¡± ¡°If anyone is brave enough to invade our outpost, that person is truly audacious and reckless!¡± ¡°At least for the time being, no one in this world dares to invade our territory directly!¡± The bearded man asserted confidently, and his two subordinates puffed their chests with pride. They were all conscious of what they were fighting for! They hid in a remote corner like rats in the sewers, believing they would achieve an incredible feat! ¡°We¡¯ll leave this damn ce and enter a new world sooner orter!¡± The bearded man eximed as he looked up at the snow-covered sky. Chapter 605 - 605 Chapter 605 Guests 605 Chapter 605 Guests Chapter 605 Guests On the endless snow tundra, snow covered arge grass area, revealing only a portion of the emerald green grass. A world of ice and snow awaited further ahead. Just looking at it made people feel bone-chillingly cold. Two flywheels moved at their fastest speed across the tundra. Xu Yuan and Wang Meng sat on one flywheel, while Han Xuefei and the other two sat on the other. They took decisive action after receiving Lu Yu¡¯s message. Despite knowing that going to the Truth Department¡¯s headquarters was dangerous, they all rushed over with determination. They were all excited as long as they could help Lu Yu. This was also tobat the evil organization known as the Truth Department. This was something they felt they had to do regardless of the risk. The flywheels moved quickly across the ground. ¡°How far are we from our goal?¡± Xu Yuan sat in the driver¡¯s seat, talking on his walkie-talkie. His signal was quickly transmitted to Qin Yang. ¡°Go in the direction you¡¯re currently going. At full speed, you¡¯ll arrive at your destination in five minutes.¡± ¡°Okay, five minutes. That¡¯s exactly what you said.¡± Xu Yuan maintained full speed without slowing down, determined to arrive at their destination as soon as possible. ¡°Don¡¯t be concerned; you¡¯ll arrive on time. It¡¯s dangerous there, so don¡¯t make too much noise when you get close.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for your concern; we¡¯re all aware of it.¡± Xu Yuan then turned off the walkie-talkie and concentrated on driving. It was Jiang Ning¡¯s turn to guard Qin Yang and keep him from doing anything foolish. With Xu Yuan and the others gone, their stronghold had be much emptier, and their strength had diminished significantly. On the other side of the room, Lu Yu and Xu Mo were waiting for Xu Yuan. ¡°I came across another interesting piece of information here.¡± Lu Yu took out a document and carefully read it. ¡°What specific information?¡± ¡°This is information regarding someone. Guess who it is.¡± ¡°Are you serious? How could I possibly have guessed that? It must be one of the Truth Department¡¯s internal members!¡± Xu Mo shook his head, refusing to specte. ¡°The information pertains to ine!¡± ¡°ine? It has a familiar ring to it. I believe this is the name of the crystal you were referring to.¡± ¡°Are you saying this crystal is named after someone?¡± Xu Mo¡¯s curiosity was immediately piqued. ¡°Does it contain a lot of information?¡± Lu Yu examined the document and continued, ¡°It doesn¡¯t have much, but he¡¯s from the Ember Empire. He has awakened, and the higher-ups have only emphasized the importance of ine Crystal, implying that they should be preparing for the mines¡¯ recapture.¡± ¡°Could this ine guy have made these crystals?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. The issue is that he has awakened from his slumber, and his strength will gradually return to its peak as time passes. Will we still be his match at that point?¡± Xu Moughed casually. ¡°With such a heaven-defying person like you, why would you be afraid of the speed of his growth?¡± Lu Yu let out a sigh. ¡°The issue is that we don¡¯t know when their n will officially begin. Is there still time for us toplete our mission?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; there¡¯s still time. He has only recently awakened, and it will take time for him to recover to his ideal state and gain a sufficient understanding of our world¡­¡± They remained silent and waited in the room after they had chatted for a while. Lu Yu¡¯s eyes widened, and he asked, ¡°Did you hear what that? There are footsteps outside!¡± ¡°I can hear the wind and snow outside.¡± Xu Mo stated and asked, ¡°You can hear footsteps despite all that noise?¡± ¡°Yes, I hear footsteps! I¡¯m not sure where they are from, but I¡¯m sure someone is approaching us!¡± When he heard that, Xu Mo immediately sat up straight and asked, ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Of course. It¡¯s most likely from the Truth Department.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s our assistance that¡¯s on its way?¡± ¡°They¡¯d have arrived on a flywheel. They wouldn¡¯t have walked all the way here.¡± ¡°What exactly is a flywheel?¡± Xu Mo inquired, intrigued. ¡°It¡¯s a flying motorcycle. It is swift and capable of moving forward regardless of the terrain.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. It¡¯s something I¡¯ve seen before.¡± ¡°Given that, it must be a visitor outside. Let¡¯s go out and entertain them.¡± Xu Mo stood up and took his long sword from his back. ¡°If it¡¯s just the people looking into the signal failure, the two of us should be able to deal with them.¡± Lu Yu stood up as well. He was certain that the iing maintenance team was not overly strong, but they were also not overly weak. The two pushed open the door and walked out. They made their way through the courtyard to the front gates. There was no one outside when he opened the gates. Lu Yu and Xu Mo detoured to the back of the stronghold, which faced the modelled city. ¡°There are three of them. Behind them is also a slow-moving machine.¡± ... Xu Mo said with a smile that he was ready for battle. The bearded man noticed two figures from a distance. He couldn¡¯t see what the two people in front of him looked like because the wind and snow obscured his vision. He finally saw Lu Yu and Xu Mo¡¯s figures when they were about 70 to 80 meters away. These two wereplete strangers to him, people he had never met before! The bearded man¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, and he gulped nervously. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the two strangers before him, but he was concerned that the headquarters¡¯ location had been revealed. That would have a significant impact on their future ns. ¡°Can you tell me who you are?¡± The bearded man yelled. ¡°We¡¯re on your side, buddy.¡± Xu Mo responded with a smile. ¡°Do you have a problem?¡± ¡°Cut the nonsense and tell me the truth. Who are you, and where are you from? I¡¯ve never seen either of you before!¡± Angrily, the bearded man rebuked. ... Xu Mo¡¯s tone became icy. ¡°I¡¯m a member of the Freedom Federation¡¯s military¡¯s specialbat squad, the Glory Fighters. My name is Xu Mo!¡± The bearded man became terrified when he realized a military member had already arrived and was even a member of a special force! ¡°Military personnel, how intriguing. You guys appear to be quite capable.¡± ¡°However, you¡¯re all going to die here,¡± sighed the bearded man. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who I am?¡± Lu Yu inquired. ¡°Aren¡¯t you also from the military?¡± The bearded man inquired. The snowkes in front of him were dancing around and obscuring his vision. ¡°Not at all. Weren¡¯t you and your organization getting desperate to see me? My name is Lu Yu!¡± ¡°What? Lu¡­ Yu?¡± The bearded man began to tremble as he stared in disbelief at Lu Yu. ¡°You¡­ You have no right to be here!¡± Chapter 606 - 606 Chapter 606 The So-Called Truth 606 Chapter 606 The So-Called Truth Chapter 606 The So-Called Truth The two sides confronted each other under the heavy snow. The bearded man who emerged from the Truth Department was taken aback by the two people in front of him. ¡°One of you is a military officer, and the other is Lu Yu. This is incredible. I wasn¡¯t expecting to run into you two here.¡± ¡°Lu Yu, right? Interesting. You¡¯re so daring that you took over our mines!¡± !! ¡°Are you guys supposed to be strong? How could I have taken over your mines if you are even remotely strong?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s voice was sharp. ¡°Hehe, I know you¡¯re young and impatient. However, you¡¯ll quickly realize that you¡¯ve incited the wrong group! Now, I¡¯ll be a great hero if I kill you here!¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m not sure why headquarters values your head so high, I¡¯m certain of one thing, which is my reward is on its way! My opportunity is right in front of me!¡± As if Lu Yu had be a walking treasure, the bearded man¡¯s eyes were filled with greed. Lu Yu didn¡¯t have to ponder why the Truth Department regarded him so highly. It was due to the dragon¡¯s soul inhabiting his body! The soul of the Death Spirit Dragon! There had to be a reason why the Truth Department was so desperate for this dragon¡¯s soul, and Lu Yu would not let these people seed! ¡°You should be the one to die. But before you die, I¡¯ll tell you our n, so you don¡¯t die in the dark.¡± ¡°Hehe, what kind of schemes can you two hatch?¡± The beardless man sneered. ¡°We intend to blow up your headquarters and level it.¡± Lu Yu exined calmly. The bearded man¡¯s eyes widened, and he burst outughing. ¡°You¡¯re hallucinating. You have no idea how important that ce is or what kind of people are there!¡± ¡°if your explosion can destroy a city, then you¡¯ll die too. I don¡¯t think you¡¯d dare tomit suicide!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare,¡± Lu Yu said, pointing to Xu Mo, ¡°but it¡¯s fine as long as he dares.¡± ¡°What makes him so special?¡± The bearded man turned to face Xu Mo. ¡°Is he not just a swordsman?¡± ¡°He will be held ountable for the suicide attack.¡± ¡°Do you not want to live anymore?¡± Big beardy asked Xu Mo. Xu Mo chuckled and shrugged. ¡°Obviously, I want to live. The point is that nobody can kill me.¡± The bearded man sneered when he heard Xu Mo¡¯s big words. ¡°You two are insane. I¡¯m going to kill you two right now, and we¡¯ll see how you continue your nonsense!¡± After that, the bearded man pulled out a long metal pick with a sharp tip that looked like it could easily pierce through a boulder. ¡°You¡¯re both going to die soon!¡± Lu Yu assessed the bearded man¡¯s personal information, and he stopped paying attention to him after seeing his personal information. Xu Mo was in the same boat. He knew the other party¡¯s strength was definitely weak because Lu Yu wasn¡¯t getting serious when he saw his nonchnt expression. Swoosh! Xu Mo swung his long sword twice, shing the bearded man¡¯s eyes with its sharp glint. ¡°Today is yourst day, Hu Guang. Prepare yourself.¡± The bearded man was taken aback when Lu Yu dered loudly. ¡°How did you get my name? Fuck! Damn it, it had to be that coward Chen Xu who revealed my identity!¡± Hu Guang cursed before charging at Lu Yu. ¡°I¡¯ll show you the Truth Department¡¯s might!¡± He dashed over, swung the long pickaxe in his hand, and smashed it into Lu Yu as if chiseling a boulder. Lu Yu took a quick step back to avoid being hit. Hu Guang stepped forward again, this time holding the long pick in both hands, and swept it toward Lu Yu. Whomp! The long pick whipped around, grazing Lu Yu¡¯s waist. When the long pick was about to hit Lu Yu, he raised his right leg and kicked him down. Lu Yu¡¯s right leg then firmly stepped on the tip of the long pick, so Hu Guang couldn¡¯t pull back no matter how hard he tried! ¡°Let it go! I¡¯m going to murder you!¡± Hu Guang yelled angrily. On the other hand, Lu Yu was still firmly stepping on his weapon. ¡°Your strength is close to tinum rank 1, and you¡¯re powerful. But you¡¯re still a long way off inparison to me!¡± Hu Guang looked at Lu Yu, stunned. Lu Yu didn¡¯t even appear to be 20 years old, yet he was this powerful! Hu Guang had spent 30 to 40 years cultivating before attaining the tinum rank. However, the moment Lu Yu stepped out of the school, he was way above Hu Guang¡¯s peak strength! ¡°It¡¯s no surprise that our higher-ups described you as the greatest threat to our organization. At first, I didn¡¯t believe it, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Lu Yu swept his right w across the ground! Swish! Lu Yu¡¯s sharp ws shed at him, and he didn¡¯t have time to think before he needed to dodge this attack! He was, however, still a little slow. Sharp ws shed through his chest, leaving a few long wounds as blood flowed out. Hu Guang took a few steps back, squatted down, and quickly poured a healing potion into his mouth. In fear, he looked at Lu Yu in front of him. ¡°Fuck, it looks like I¡¯m going to die today. But you will know that the Truth Department will one day change the world. When that timees, you will be the first to perish!¡± ¡°If you go against us, the only oue is death!¡± Lu Yu smiled as he looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m killing you this quickly.¡± ¡°Hah! Do not expect anything from me!¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not expecting that. All I want is for you to stay and watch the fireworks with me.¡± ... ¡°Are you insane? We¡¯re in an icy tundra. How can there possibly be fireworks?¡± Lu Yu extended his right hand and pointed to the distant city. The tall buildings resembled bamboo forests in this world of ice and snow. ¡°One will be avable soon.¡± ¡°Stop the bullshit. You¡¯re a dead man walking, and this is only elerating your death!¡± Xu Mo walked over at that precise moment, dragging someone by the hair. ¡°I¡¯m done with those two. One died, while the other is still alive.¡± Lu Yu noticed Xu Mo grabbing a woman by her hair. ¡°You bastards, what we¡¯re doing is changing the world for the better,¡± the woman reprimanded Lu Yu. ¡°We are the world¡¯s saviors!¡± Lu Yu shook his head in frustration. ¡°You¡¯ve betrayed humanity. How are you able to say such things?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t get it at all. Because of our existence, the Ember Empire¡¯s ns to conquer the world were altered. Their original n was to destroy the entire world and then start over!¡± ¡°From what you say, you¡¯re saving humanity from this era.¡± ... Smugly, the woman smiled. ¡°That¡¯s correct. You should realize now that what you did was wrong, right?¡± Lu Yu almost believed her because of her confidence. If what she said was true, the remaining humans from this era would be nothing more than ves to the Ember Empire. ¡°Let her stay as well. I can tell she is a firm believer in this truth, so let her see her faith crumble.¡± Xu Mo rxed her grip on her hair. ¡°Of course, let them witness that moment. Let me handle the rest.¡± Chapter 607 - 607 Chapter 607 Wide-Area Explosive 607 Chapter 607 Wide-Area Explosive Chapter 607 Wide-Area Explosive Lu Yu and Xu Mo easily handled the three people who came to inspect the signal loss issue. Only their leader, Hu Guang, and a brainwashed woman remained. ¡°Where are Xu Yuan and the others now?¡± Xu Mo asked Lu Yu. ¡°They just said they were five-minute away. They should be here now.¡± Swooooosh!! There was a whistling sound. Lu Yu turned around and saw two flywheels approaching at high speed. The flywheels slowly approached Lu Yu and found an empty spot tond. Wang Meng, Han Xuefei, Yun Ziruo, and Su Qing exited the car and walked toward Lu Yu. ¡°We¡¯ve made it. I hope it¡¯s not toote?¡± Xu Yuan quickly approached and asked. ¡°It isn¡¯t toote. We haven¡¯t been exposed.¡± Lu Yu stated. Xu Yuan looked down and saw the two people bound together. ¡°These two?¡± ¡°They¡¯re from the Truth Department¡¯s headquarters. I¡¯ve got other ns for them, so I¡¯m tying them up.¡± Xu Yuan nodded. ¡°I see. Also, the explosives have arrived.¡± Xu Yuan pulled out a bracelet identical to Qin Yang¡¯s. It had a ring of light and a futuristic technological feel to it. ¡°It¡¯s not a storage ring, is it?¡± Xu Yuan shook his head. ¡°The Star Science Chamber of Commerce¡¯s technological products can only be stored in their custom-made bracelets. They cannot be stored in normal storage rings.¡± ¡°This bracelet is temporarily tied to an owner, Xu Mo. He can put it on and use it.¡± Xu Mo ced the bracelet over his wrist and tightly sped it around. On his wrist, a holographic screen appeared, allowing him to select an item. Xu Mo swiped left and right, but he only discovered one item, the Wide-area Explosive. ¡°Is there only one item in this bracelet?¡± Xu Mo inquired. ¡°Qin Yang said that this bracelet is precious,¡± Xu Yuan immediately exined. ¡°The things that can be kept inside are also valuable, so this bracelet will most likely break after you set off the explosion. Even if it does not break, others will take it.¡± ¡°Therefore, there¡¯s no need to store more things inside it.¡± Xu Mo lowered his head and examined the item¡¯s specifications. ¡°Is this really that powerful? A bomb the size of an arm can destroy a city?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. In any case, he said it himself. It shouldn¡¯t be wrong.¡± Han Xuefei added, ¡°If he dares to lie, then he¡¯ll lose more than he gains. If you can¡¯t detonate it, you won¡¯t die. We can still settle the score with him when we get back. ¡°So, don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s definitely no problem with this thing.¡± Wang Meng held his chin and said, ¡°I really think that kid is sincere about following Lu Yu. There¡¯s no problem with his attitude, so he shouldn¡¯t be up to any tricks.¡± Yun zero looked at Wang Meng and asked curiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hate this guy before?¡± ¡°Of course. He put me in a water prison, after all. I even have the thought of killing him after that. But he¡¯s useful to us now and might even be our teammate in the future. I¡¯ll be benevolent just this once.¡± Wang Meng chuckled and said, ¡°This kid is the son of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce president. When we go to the Steris Autonomous Zone in the future, won¡¯t we be able to do whatever we want? ¡± Su Qing looked at him and shook her head speechlessly with a smile. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start now, in case dying and bringing us more trouble.¡± She looked at Xu Mo and asked curiously, ¡°You really won¡¯t die? Don¡¯t let any idents happen.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I definitely won¡¯t die. Just wait to enjoy the fireworks¡­¡± After that, Xu Mo fell into deep thought. ¡°Now, the problem is, how do I get close quickly?¡± Xu Mo¡¯s question also made Lu Yu ponder. Obviously, if Xu Mo were to run over on foot, he would be seen in advance, and the enemy would be prepared for his arrival. Therefore, he needed to get close to the enemy quickly and detonate the bomb before anyone noticed him. Lu Yu looked at the flywheel parked at the side and said, ¡°Drive this over. It¡¯s fast and will allow you to get close quickly.¡± ¡°Also, the flywheel can rise to a high altitude, making it harder for you to be discovered.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great. I¡¯ll take one. But if that¡¯s the case, you¡¯ll only have one left.¡± After the explosion, Xu Mo¡¯s flywheel would be destroyed. ¡°We can use the teleportation scroll to teleport away. You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Xu Mo nodded and got into the flywheel, ready to start his journey. Hu Guang, who was tied up,ughed in disdain at this time. ¡°You¡¯re too naive. Do you really think that your n will seed so easily?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your assurance,¡± Lu Yu said. ¡°You¡¯re already a dying man, so shut it.¡± ¡°The Truth Department will never be destroyed. We are the only truth in the world!¡± The woman beside him shouted, ring at Lu Yu with anger. ¡°Go now, and don¡¯t waste any more time.¡± Lu Yu said as he turned to look at Xu Mo. Xu Mo nodded slightly and started the flywheel. He rose into the air and headed toward the city. ... A few lights were turned on in the city, which proved that people were living there. If their explosives detonated in the city¡¯s center and leveled the entire city, they could destroy the Truth Department. Lu Yu knew it was almost impossible to eliminate the core members of the Truth Department this way, but even so, it was enough to injure the enemy severely! He hoped that this could dy the recovery of the Ember Empire. In mid-air, Xu Mo braced himself against the heavy snow and quickly moved forward. Ayer of snow quickly umted on his body, painting him white all over. From this distance, the city looked very strange. First of all, there was no urban nning in the city. The buildings looked like they were randomly ced everywhere. Secondly, the city¡¯s energy supply was also unknown as no power nt was found. Only a few lights in the tall skyscrapers proved that there were indeed people living there. Soon, Xu Mo was close to the city. Driving through the tall urban aggregation was like weaving through a dense jungle but surrounded by steel instead. Xu Mo stopped the flywheel. Then, he took out the Wide-area Explosive from his bracelet. ... This thing was a cuboid that looked like a finished product. There was an operation panel on it. It wrote ¡°Explode Now,¡± Dyed Explosion,¡± ¡°Timed Explosion,¡± and ¡°Explosion¡¯s Range Variables.¡± Xu Mo could not be bothered to look at the various options after that. He reached out his finger and wanted to press the ¡°Explode Now¡± button. Suddenly, several electric arcs appeared out of thin air around him and bombarded Xu Mo. Xu Mo quickly maneuvered the flywheel to dodge! However, the next moment, more electric arcs connected to the flywheel and fixed it tightly in the air. These electric arcs came down with a crackling sound and pierced through Xu Mo¡¯s chest from behind. Electric arcs pierced through Xu Mo¡¯s chest and expanded rapidly, tearing Xu Mo¡¯s body apart! Chapter 608 - 608 Chapter 608 Another Evolution, Ice Dragon Claw 608 Chapter 608 Another Evolution, Ice Dragon w Chapter 608 Another Evolution, Ice Dragon w Several lightning arcs appeared around him and assaulted Xu Mo as soon as he ascended above the city. In the blink of an eye, one of them pierced Xu Mo¡¯s chest. The lightning struck and ripped Xu Mo¡¯s body apart. Xu Mo quickly took out the explosive device and pressed the button. He was expressionless from start to finish. There was no pain or struggle as if the body ripped apart by the electric arcs did not belong to him. A majestic voice rang out from the sky. ¡°What exactly did you do? Die horribly, you pest!¡± An angry voice appeared out of nowhere, and it was so terrifying that it made Xu Mo¡¯s heart tremble. However, he quickly rxed andughed. ¡°You¡¯ll find out what I did soon. This is your punishment!¡± ¡°Nobody can punish the Truth Department! No one!¡± Xu Mo, a tinum-ranked fighter, had no way of countering this mysterious power. He was killed in a split second. This disparity in strength wasparable to that between heaven and earth. Thankfully, Xu Mo wasn¡¯t here to fight, and hepleted his goal. The device in Xu Mo¡¯s arms began to emit a blinding light. A terrifyingly high temperature erupted from the light, and Xu Mo instantly disintegrated into powder! ¡°You¡¯re dead, no matter who you are! You¡¯ve offended the Truth Department, and your only ending is death!¡± The sky boomed with an angry voice. A few lightning bolts appeared in the cloudy sky the next moment, apanied by a rumbling sound. ¡­ Lu Yu and the others stood at the outpost in the distance, waiting for Xu Mo to make his return. Lu Yu lowered his head and said to Hu Guang, ¡°What you believe to be your truth is nothing but a joke. I¡¯ll show you the scene of the truth¡¯s destruction.¡± Hu Guang fixed his gaze on Lu Yu. ¡°Cut the nonsense. You¡¯ve underestimated the Truth Department and its power. Don¡¯t you realize you¡¯re ying with fire and seeking your own demise?¡± ¡°You might still have a bright future if you turn back now and join the Truth Department.¡± Lu Yu sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t need a swarm of sewer rats to provide me with a bright future.¡± ¡°What are you calling a rat?¡± Hu Guang became enraged and yelled angrily. Wang Meng kicked him in the chest, making him cough in pain. ¡°Stop wasting your time. If you keep yapping, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± A thunderp rmed everyone all of a sudden The sky above the city was dark, rumbling with lightning and thunder. Whoosh! The snow around them began to fall erratically. The snowkes, along with a gale, were blown toward Lu Yu and the others. Lu Yu hurriedly raised his arms to block the wind and snow, hoping that the others would find something to do the same. ¡°What¡¯s the deal with this sudden blizzard? Is there a fight going on?¡± Xu Yuan¡¯s voice was so weak in the howling wind that it could barely be heard. ¡°This sudden gust of wind is the result of the explosion!¡± Lu Yu shouted in response to Xu Yuan¡¯s question. ¡°Is¡­ Is this the case?¡± Xu Yuan pondered for a moment and came to the same conclusion. ¡°That¡¯s true, and it looks like the force of this explosion is absolutely terrifying. Look at the snow blown outward by the powerful impact.¡± Wang Meng, Han Xuefei, and the others were overjoyed when they heard this. ¡°That¡¯s fantastic; the n went off without a hitch! Our mission waspleted sessfully!¡± ¡°Xu Mo pulled through. What an incredible suicide bombing!¡± ¡°Hahaha, the Truth Department headquarters will be demolished today! That¡¯s great news!¡± Hu Guang yelled angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t even think this will destroy the Truth Department! We will not be destroyed! A small explosion cannot destroy the Truth Department!¡± Hu Guang insisted, but Wang Meng and the othersughed and ignored him. The howling wind came along with heavy snow. The surrounding snow was piling up, nearly burying the entire outpost. The bone-chilling cold arrived, and Lu Yu and the others were feeling it. ¡°Sheesh¡­ It¡¯s bitterly cold. I¡¯ve never felt so cold, even rushing on my way here.¡± Wang Meng curled up and said, his voice trembling. ¡°The ice element appears to be strong here. I can absorb a portion of it.¡± Han Xuefei expressed her surprise at that moment. Hearing that, Lu Yu opened his interface and discovered that the ice element in his body was also increasing. [ Ice Dragon w: Completion of evolution (75%) ] Lu Yu¡¯s Ice Dragon w left only 25% of its evolution. Overall, only the Holy Dragon w had yet to start its evolution. Lu Yu wouldplete all his evolutions in the evolution tree once he found a way to evolve into his Holy Dragon w. However, Lu Yu had yet to learn how even to start evolving his Holy Dragon w. It¡¯s just that Lu Yu had no idea what elements or powers were required for the Holy Dragon w. He was fortunate to have encountered the Death Spirit Dragon Soul and obtained its power, allowing him toplete his evolution for his Undead Dragon ws. It would be hard-pressed to find an opportunity for him to face a Holy Dragon, and relying solely on chance wasn¡¯t the best option here. ... It wasn¡¯tmon for cultivators to be consistently fortunate, and Lu Yu was well aware of this. He knew he had to expend some effort locating the requirements for hisst evolution. At that point, Lu Yu noticed a notification. [ Congrattions onpleting an evolution: Ice Dragon w ] [ Ice Dragon w¡¯s unique ability: Attacks imbued with the ice element. The target will stiffen or freeze when the number of attacks stacks.] [ Skill: Arctic Tear. Increases the power of your next attack, ignores armor, and deals direct damage. The wound created will remain at a low temperature and will not heal. The injury will be frozen and continues dealing damage.] Lu Yu was ecstatic when he read the description of this skill. This new ability was a game-changer! Its ability to ignore armor was already crazy strong, and the most shocking aspect was that the wounds it caused could not be healed. An average healer was unlikely to be able to cure it! This was undoubtedly a very potent skill! Lu Yu didn¡¯t need to learn any ordinary skills, as the abilities that came with his talent were already powerful and terrifying enough. Lu Yu stretched out his right w, and it began to change the next moment. His five fingers had transformed into a dark blueish dragon w¡ªarmor-like ice patterns formed on his wrists, back of hands, and forearms. ... Its razor-sharp ws were no less powerful than his Explosive Dragon ws. With his new skills, this was unquestionably Lu Yu¡¯s new killer weapon! Chapter 609 - 609 Chapter 609 The Explosion’s Aftermath 609 Chapter 609 The Explosion¡¯s Aftermath Chapter 609 The Explosion¡¯s Aftermath The blizzard had destroyed the outpost, and the outpost was buried beneath the snow. Lu Yu and the others fled behind a wall. They were surrounded by snow taller than them and had to clear the snow before going back into hiding. ¡°This gust is about to leave, and it¡¯s starting to weaken.¡± Xu Yuan yelled. When Lu Yu looked up, he noticed a decrease in the number of snowkes. Lu Yu stood up and leaned against the walls, looking in the direction of the Truth Department¡¯s headquarters. Immediately, a brilliant me shone on Lu Yu¡¯s face, illuminating him bright red. Boom!!!! A thunderous rumble began to erupt. The explosion has started, and its explosive power is sufficient to eradicate a city. Lu Yu could clearly see that the city was turning into ashes under the ominous mushroom cloud of fire. The stronghold of the Truth Department was buried in a sea of fire. Lu Yu knew that the explosion wouldn¡¯t kill the core members of the Truth Department, but it would be enough to deal a devastating blow to them. They had been growing for a long time and had umted a lot of treasures, particrly the truth potions they were making. All of these were soon to be destroyed by the raging fire. The powerful explosion shed against the blizzard, and the snowkes quickly melted away. What happened after the snowkes were blown away was an intense heat wave! Whooom!!!! The scorching heat wave assaulted them, and the high temperatures ignited all mmable objects throughout the outpost. The fire raged, and heat waves batted against Lu Yu and the others, making them feel unbearably hot. ¡°I think I won¡¯t be able to withstand this high temperature any longer!¡± Xu Yuan yelled. This was only the heat wave from the initial explosion. The temperature from the center of the st would destroy this ce once it blew over! The newly umted snow had all melted into water and evaporated. ¡°Form a blockade against the heat wave as soon as possible. We¡¯ll then teleport out of here!¡± Han Xuefei walked out and raised her staff as Lu Yu ordered. Buzzz! The staff quickly expended their energy, and an ice wall appeared in front of them. Hu Guang, lying on the ground with his arms and legs tied, looked out the window at the city, which had been razed to the ground by the explosion in the distance. His face was nk, and he didn¡¯te to his senses. Then, all of a sudden, he sat up and cried. ¡°It¡¯s finished. The Truth Department can¡¯t be destroyed in this manner! Our mission is not yetplete!¡± He eximed this sadly, and the woman beside him began crying. ¡°Don¡¯t do it! No! This has to be a hoax; the Truth Department cannot be destroyed!¡± ¡°You scumbags! Do you know what you¡¯ve done?¡± Hu Guang yelled again. Lu Yu approached him and kicked him. ¡°Do you think I need you to remind me of what I¡¯ve done? My main adversary is the Truth Department, and I won¡¯t stop as long as you¡¯re all alive!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll definitely regret turning the Truth Department against you!¡± Hu Guang made a threat. ¡°But you¡¯re the one regretting making me your enemy right now!¡± Lu Yu scowled. Lu Yu¡¯s right w shed down and cut into Hu Guang¡¯s chest. Three sharp wounds appeared on his chest, and the blood was frozen into ice before it could spray out. A sharp pain struck Hu Guang, causing him to scream in agony. ¡°Arghh! You¡­¡± The three frozen wounds on his chest began to crack due to the low temperature, simr to shattering ice. A terrifying chill spread from the wound, ripping his body apart. Hu Guang felt despair as he watched his body gradually tear apart. ¡°I can¡¯t die just yet! I have yet to witness the organization¡¯s sess! I still have hope to live!¡± Hu Guang yearned to live, but he had no way out. He was in a situation where death was a foregone conclusion. The woman next to Hu Guang was sobbing uncontrobly. ¡°What should we do, captain? We¡¯re going to die right here!¡± Lu Yu gave her a look as his left w became his Undead Dragon w. He aimed the center of his palm, and a fireball erupted, torching the woman¡¯s body. Lu Yu stood up and looked ahead after granting the two a slow death. ¡°The ice wall can¡¯t hold out much longer because of the high temperature! It melted almost instantly!¡± Han Xuefei clenched her teeth and spoke with difficulty. It would have melted instantly if it hadn¡¯t been for her constant pouring of mental power into the ice wall. ¡°How long can you hold out?¡± Lu Yu inquired. ¡°Not more than ten minutes. I¡¯m afraid it will be even shorter if the temperature continues to rise!¡± A mere ten minutes was insufficient to aplish anything. Lu Yu looked at Xu Yuan quickly and said, ¡°Activate the teleportation scroll. Let¡¯s head back!¡± Lu Yu then pulled out his teleportation scroll; the others did the same. Yun Zirou and Su Qing both took out their scrolls and prepared to be teleported back at any time. ¡°Go!¡± ... A bright light shed as Lu Yu opened the teleportation scroll! All of a sudden, a strange scene happened. Within the scroll, the light retracted and was firmly suppressed. ¡°What¡­¡± Lu Yu was taken aback, as were Yun Zirou and Su Qing! ¡°What exactly is going on? Can it not be used?¡± Yun Zirou asked, surprised. Wouldn¡¯t they be roasted alive here if they couldn¡¯t teleport back? Lu Yu put the scroll away and stood there momentarily, thinking. ¡°There is only one exnation. We are in a restriction array formation.¡± Yun Zirou and Su Qing both realized the same thing at the mention of the restriction array. ¡°Is it really? If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯re out of options!¡± Yun Zirou expressed her pity. Lu Yu helplessly nodded. ¡°Obviously, this is the case. We¡¯re not allowed to use teleportation scrolls within its range.¡± ¡°This type of formation is quitemon and is typically created in highly secure locations. The military has arge forbidden zone using the same array.¡± ... ¡°This is unexpected. Alright, now all we have to do is figure out how to deal with the fallout. I¡¯m hoping the explosion¡¯s aftershocks aren¡¯t too severe!¡± Lu Yu looked up at the distant explosion and the mushroom cloud that shot up into the sky. The fire had illuminated the previously dark, icy tundra. ¡°Get ready to run!¡± Fortunately, they were quite a distance away. Despite the fact that there were extremely high heat waves, the powerful impact of the explosion did not endanger them. In this case, they only needed to withstand the high temperature to survive. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to hold on for long¡­¡± Han Xuefei expressed concern. ¡°If there¡¯s no protection, the heat wave would burn all of us!¡± Lu Yu raised his hands and transformed them into his Ice Dragon ws. ¡°I can assist you¡­¡± Chapter 610 - Chapter 610 Death Spirit Dragon In The Sky Chapter 610 Death Spirit Dragon In The Sky The ice wall emitted arge amount of white steam due to the heat wave sting it down, melting it. The high temperature would hurt Lu Yu and the others once the ice wall vanished. ¡°I¡¯ll assist you!¡± As he walked forward, Lu Yu said. Xu Yuan and the others looked at Lu Yu with interest. ¡°Brother, how do you intend to assist?¡± ¡°Lu Yu, You have your Explosive Dragon w. You are capable of withstanding the high temperature on your own. Don¡¯t be concerned about us, and leave first.¡± Xu Yuan¡¯s words were valid. This heat wave was no problem for Lu Yu, who had previously survived at the epicenter of such an explosion. These meager heat waves were no threat to Lu Yu. Lu Yu¡¯s physique was unquestionably superiorpared to Xu Yuan and the rest. This was something they could all agree on. Even Lu Yu was surprised that his physique could withstand an explosion of that magnitude. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll assist you all in getting through this crisis.¡± Xu Yuan caught sight of Lu Yu¡¯s arm as he walked forward. ¡°Lu Yu, have your hands transformed into a type of dragon w I¡¯ve never seen before?¡± Lu Yu returned his gaze with a smile and replied, ¡°I just absorbed enough ice elemental energy andpleted my evolution of the Ice Dragon w.¡± For a brief moment, Xu Yuan was stunned. He eximed joyfully and excitedly, ¡°You¡¯ve evolved once more, mastering the power of the ice element this time! This is fantastic!¡± Han Xuefei also smiled brightly. Now that Lu Yu could use the ice elements, he could help her continuously inject them into the ice wall to keep it from melting. However, because Lu Yucked telekinesis, he had to walk to the ice wall and ce his hands on it. Whoosh!!! A jet of cold energy from Lu Yu¡¯s arms poured quickly into the ice wall. The melting ice wall quickly solidified again, and it didn¡¯t continue melting even though steam wasing out. ¡°We¡¯ll definitely make it through this!¡± Han Xuefei stated firmly. The explosionsted no more than 30 minutes, and the initial st was the most powerful part of the explosion. The aftershock would be weaker and weaker! The rest would be much easier if they could hang on for another few minutes. The heat wave gradually weakened as time passed, as did the strange sensation of alternating between hot and cold. Xu Yuan and the others stood quietly behind Lu Yu and Han Xuefei. Lu Yu ced both hands on the ice wall and continued to pour ice elemental energy into it, allowing it to stand firmly. Lu Yu¡¯s gaze was fixed on his hands. He focused all his energy into his arms and turned them into ice elemental energy. A voice interrupted Lu Yu¡¯s concentration. ¡°I¡­ I can sense it!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes widened, and he frowned immediately. ¡°What did you sense?¡± Lu Yu muttered to himself. The voice that rang out was that of the Death Spirit Dragon, who had been silent for quite some time. ¡°I sense my body. I can feel it! It¡¯s right here, right now, right there!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s heartbeat quickened, and his breathing got heavier. ¡°Where¡¯s your body?¡± ¡°Did it appear out of nowhere, or did it already exist, and you just sensed it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; my senses are razor-sharp. It just appeared!¡± The words of the Death Spirit Dragon caused Lu Yu to think deeply. The explosion had clearly forced the dragon¡¯s corpse out. What Lu Yu didn¡¯t understand was why it appeared. Was it being transported away by the Truth Department, or did its body emerge of its own ord? ¡°Your body appears to be in the hands of the Truth Department. Because the explosion destroyed their stronghold, they were forced to relocate your body.¡± ¡°That¡¯s like the case¡­¡± However, the Death Spirit Dragon tly denied Lu Yu¡¯s guess. ¡°That is not the case. I can feel my body moving, and it¡¯s moving fast!¡± Lu Yu asked, confused, ¡°That is not possible. How is it moving when your soul isn¡¯t present?¡± ¡°Yes, my soul is here. However, I only represent the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s consciousness, and the Death Spirit Dragon body itself retains its wild beast instincts.¡± The words of the Death Spirit Dragon caused Lu Yu to fall into deep thought. He was well aware that the most significant distinction between humans and animals was intelligence. Animalscked theplex emotions that humans possessed, as well as the ability toprehend the world. What the Death Spirit Dragon said was roughly understood by Lu Yu. His soul was the key distinction between a human and a beast. The Death Spirit Dragon could still move without its intellectual soul, but it would act on pure animal instinct. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how did the Truth Department keep your body under control?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°My soul and body are one and the same. They¡¯ve both been sealed and dormant for an unknown amount of time. They should have woken up my body and then tamed it.¡± Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but sigh bitterly. ¡°The Truth Department has sessfully tamed you. How intriguing.¡± ¡°Nobody can control me as I¡¯m not bound to anyone. I¡¯m the Death Spirit Dragon!¡± The voice of the Death Spirit Dragon became increasingly agitated, and Lu Yu quickly consoled it, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t get too worked up about it. Tell me if your body is moving toward us or not.¡± ... ¡°No, it flew toward the sky¡­¡± Lu Yu quickly looked up and noticed a massive figure in the pir of fire soaring into the sky. ¡°I can see that your wings are simr to those of a pterosaur, but they are tattered and emit a faint green light.¡± ¡°At least for the time being, they haven¡¯t discovered our location¡­¡± The Death Spirit Dragon was silent in Lu Yu¡¯s mind for a long time before slowly saying, ¡°I know what they¡¯re going to do. You¡¯re going to run into a big problem.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better tell me exactly what kind of trouble we¡¯re in. Besides, can¡¯t you see your body? Please hurry up, retrieve it, and then take us out of here!¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m not going to?¡± The Death Spirit Dragon expressed its concern. ¡°However, now is not the time. Being rash will result in yet another death!¡± Lu Yuughed. ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting you to still act with reason. What a pleasant surprise¡­¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t know what situation awaits you next.¡± ¡°This explosion will kill most people, leaving only their corpses¡­¡± ¡°Cultivators are extremely physically fit beings. This explosion would not shatter their bones as long as they were above tinum rank.¡± ... ¡°To minimize losses, they used the Death Spirit Dragon to fly into the air and transform all the corpses below into undead puppets!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes widened in realization. ¡°In other words, the members of the Truth Department will not perish but will be transformed into puppets who will continue to serve their master?¡± ¡°Hurry up and flee. You are still no match for the power of the Death Spirit Dragon!¡± The ethereal voice of the Death Spirit Dragon warned Lu Yu that danger was approaching! Chapter 611 - 611 Chapter 611 The Death Spirit Dragon’s Advice 611 Chapter 611 The Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s Advice Chapter 611 The Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s Advice The warning from the Death Spirit Dragon immediately alerted Lu Yu. Lu Yu was unaware of the true power of the Death Spirit Dragon. However, if its soul alone possessed such incredible strength, the strength of its body could only be greater! ¡°If your main body is going to appear, we wouldn¡¯t be a match for that and have no choice but to retreat. But, given the current situation, how should we proceed?¡± !! Lu Yu muttered helplessly as the hot air waves continued to hit him. Lu Yu ced both hands on the ice wall and attempted to pour more ice elemental energy from his body into it. Han Xuefei was already gasping for air to the side, with her face looking a little pale. The continuous output of mental power had utterly exhausted her, and she had to resupply from the side. ¡°Run! Undead Fire is on its way!¡± The voice of the Death Spirit Dragon appeared again, reminding Lu Yu to leave this ce. ¡°It won¡¯t be easy for us to leave with the heat wave,¡± Lu Yu thought quickly. ¡°However, I should be fine since it¡¯s just Undead Fire.¡± ¡°Of course, you can withstand that, but what about your teammates?¡± Lu Yu chuckled. ¡°Do you really care about my teammate?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me. I am certain of one thing, which is that you will not abandon your teammates. I don¡¯t want to see you die in this ce!¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you be able to return to your body if I died here?¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? I will vanish unless you go to the center of the explosion and get into contact with the Death Spirit Dragon!¡± ¡°This is the oue of you sealing me inside of you! I would be able to return to my body on my own if it weren¡¯t for my power being greatly weakened after getting sealed!¡± Lu Yu gave a slight nod and remembered the dragon had broken out of the upper house¡¯s stargazing tower as a spirit. But that was something extremely difficult to recreate. Even if it broke through Lu Yu¡¯s body right now, it would be nearly impossible to manifest as a spirit once more. As a result, even if the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s body were here, he couldn¡¯t return to his body. ¡°At the very least, you should thank me for bringing you to your body. You wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it otherwise.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say stupid shit. Hurry up and flee. It will be toote if you do not leave now!¡± Lu Yu was lost in thought as the wind howled around him. The surrounding temperature fluctuated between hot and cold, and to avoid the heat wave, Xu Yuan and the others hid behind the ice wall. Lu Yu could easily withstand the heat wave or the approaching Undead Fire. However, Xu Yuan and the others didn¡¯t have such strong physiques. They would undoubtedly perish if they weren¡¯t well protected. It wouldn¡¯t be a big deal if the Undead Fire burned them. After all, Lu Yu and Su Qing both possessed light elemental skills and were capable of extinguishing them. However, what was about to arrive wasn¡¯t just a short burst of mes but a vast sea of fire! Lu Yu raised his head and gazed into the distance at the sky. Crackle! A lightning bolt struck the sky, and for a brief moment, the lightning allowed Lu Yu to see the massive dragon flying in the sky! The massive dragon pped its wings and radiated a cloud of ck mist, with green mes covering its back. It lowered its head and opened its mouth, pointing toward the ground, a vigorous fireball brewing within. Lu Yu was surprised to see a figure standing on the back of the Death Spirit Dragon, taking advantage of this sh of light! That person was the one who had tamed the Death Spirit Dragon! Lu Yu had no idea who it was because he couldn¡¯t see clearly. Bang! With a loud bang, a massive green fireball shot out and drowned out the sounds of the roaring explosion. The powerful heat wave quickly stopped, and the fireball exploded in the air, raining down on the city ruins. The entire city was immediately engulfed in a sea of green mes. There was constantly rising ck smoke above the green sea of fire, and the entire city had devolved into chaos. With the city as the focal point, the mes spread quickly. The sea of fire spilt like a cup of water, and the mes acted like a flood, destroying everything in its path. When Lu Yu and the others saw the sea of fire approaching them, they were terrified. Lu Yu drew his hands back. The heat wave had almost passed, so there was no need to keep the ice wall up. ¡°Let¡¯s go; those mes are on their way!¡± Lu Yu insisted. ¡°Such a terrifying fireball. It swallowed the entire city!¡± Xu Yuan looked ahead with wide eyes. Wang Meng couldn¡¯t help but swallow his parse throat. Hecked the tiger-like attitude he once possessed. ¡°The dragon in the sky is sure looking scary. It is capable of easily destroying a city.¡± Xu Yuan and the others also looked up at the sky and saw a massive dragon circling above them. It pped its wings and flew away from the city after spitting a few fireballs. ¡°It finished its mission and left.¡± ¡°To recoup their losses, they set fire to arge area and turned the corpses in their headquarters into undead puppets to squeeze out their remaining value.¡± Lu Yu exined. Xu Yuan agreed with a nod. ¡°It¡¯s exactly what they¡¯d do.¡± ¡°We will undoubtedly be impacted if we remain here. We must depart as soon as possible!¡± Han Xuefei expressed her concern. Yun Zirou eximed in despair as she stared at the sea of fire. ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have difficulty getting out of here!¡± ¡°But why? Su Qing asked as she looked at Yun Zirou. ... Yun Zirou pointed to the flywheel. ¡°We only have one flywheel, which cannot keep up with the speed of the spreading fire. Plus, it can only carry three people.¡± Lu Yu looked helplessly at the flywheel and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The maximum speed of the flywheel is insufficient to outrun the fire. However, we need to get out of here as soon as possible. Let¡¯s move as quickly as we can!¡± Lu Yu spoke firmly while pointing in the direction they came from. He didn¡¯t want them to be so easily swallowed by this sea of fire after oveing great difficulty and sessfully helping him out with his ns. ¡°You should leave right away, Lu Yu. We¡¯re not going anywhere. This sea of fire ising, and we¡¯re not going to make it!¡± Xu Yuan urged hastily. He appeared to have epted his fate¡ªthat he would die here. ¡°Lu Yu doesn¡¯t need to leave and can stay here. He is unaffected by the green mes. If the mes burn us to death, he can at least turn us into his puppets¡­¡± Han Xuefei wasposed but helpless. This was all she could do, as she had no other option. They had no choice but to give up. At that point, Lu Yu¡¯s ws had transformed into his Light Dragon ws. ¡°Let us try to deflect this. I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll perish here!¡± ... Chapter 612 - 612 Chapter 612 Conered 612 Chapter 612 Conered Chapter 612 Conered Lu Yu stood firm on the spot, his gaze fixed ahead. Their likelihood of escaping was low and nearly impossible based on the current situation. The only thing they could do was stop the spreading sea of fire. They could leave this ce alive if they could stop the first wave of the sea of fire from spreading! !! Thus, the only way he could stop the invasion of the Undead Fire was to use the power of the light element. Only Lu Yu and Su Qing possessed that among the six people here. Su Qing approached Lu Yu, raised her hands, and two light balls appeared. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you. We¡¯ll fight this firestorm together!¡± Su Qing¡¯s lovely eyes met Lu Yu¡¯s with determination. ¡°All right, we¡¯ll make it through!¡± Lu Yu turned around to face the sea of fire. He crossed his hands and raised them. Lu Yu¡¯s pair of Light Dragon ws began to release light elemental energy, forming a light shield in front of him. The massive round shield covered Xu Yuan and the others behind it, allowing them to escape the sea of fire. Xu Yuan and the others rushed up behind Lu Yu, hiding behind the light shield. Whomp! The green sea of fire flooded in, crashing down like a firewall more than ten meters tall. It consumed anything in its path. It was like being in another world in the middle of the fire. It was dark and silent, with only ghostly mes dancing. Shush! In an instant, the fire engulfed Lu Yu and the others. The Undead Fire made a sizzling sound when it hit Lu Yu¡¯s light shield, eroding it and making Lu Yu constantly inject light elemental energy to keep it intact. Xu Yuan and the others, who were hiding in the back, were also nervously sweating. The sea of fire passed over as it engulfed them. They discovered they were in a pitch-ck void as they scanned their surroundings. There was nothing here but mes that glowed faintly green. This was the only source of illumination in this vast sea of fire. It was the only ce where the mes had not eroded. Lu Yu¡¯s hands began to tremble at this point. His arms were stiff and achy, and he was in pain. Some mes pierced the light shield and began to erode Lu Yu¡¯s ws. This was the source of his pain! Sweat beads appeared on Lu Yu¡¯s brow. He clenched his teeth and used everything he had to repel the sea of fire. ¡°Can you hang on, Lu Yu? Otherwise, you should just leave. It¡¯s possible our fate has been sealed, and we will die here.¡± Xu Yuan was in low spirits, as few could face death with calm. Wang Meng sat on the spot, both hands on his head. ¡°Bro, I can¡¯t believe I can¡¯t do anything at such a critical juncture,¡± he eximed, on the verge of an emotional breakdown. ¡°I¡¯m powerless and can¡¯t help you out! You should get out of here, as someone like me whocks the strength is unfit to continue¡­¡± Han Xuefei sighed profoundly and lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯ve never regretted being friends with you, Lu Yu¡­¡± Everyone around Lu Yu had given up hope. They believed they were already doomed and there was no way to change their fate. Even Lu Yu agreed silently as he¡¯d reached his breaking point. Could it really be that his Light Dragon w was this powerlesspared to the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s fire breath? This disparity in strength gave Lu Yu a sense of despair. He had no idea how much effort he would have to put in to catch up to the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s strength. ¡°We must not give up! We must all witness the demise of the Truth Department as a team!¡± Lu Yu clenched his teeth and kept channeling his light elemental energy. ¡°How much longer can you hold out?¡± Yun Zirou asked softly. ¡°The surrounding sea of fire is beginning to dwindle, and the mes aren¡¯t as high as they used to be.¡± ¡°I¡­ I may be at my limit right now¡­¡± Lu Yu¡¯s voice began to shake, and he knew he was nearing the end of his rope. A notification shed in front of Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. [ Light Dragon w is getting corroded. Please change form immediately! ] [ Warning! Light Dragon w is getting corroded. Please change form immediately! ] [ Warning¡­ ] Several warnings shed in front of Lu Yu, reminding him that his Light Dragon w was getting corroded, and Lu Yu had no idea what would happen if it continued. ¡°How could I stop¡­¡± Lu Yu clenched his teeth and kept the me at bay. Lu Yu saw a few dark green lines forming on his pair of Light Dragon ws, wrapping around Lu Yu¡¯s arms like vines on a tree. Lu Yu immediately felt the power of his Light Dragon w dwindling and his ability gradually fading. Lu Yu¡¯s heartbeat quickened as he had no idea what would happen if he kept going. He was worried that it would be inconvenient for his future if there were any side effects. There will undoubtedly be many ces where light elements could be used. It¡¯d be a shame if he lost this ability! The light shield before Lu Yu¡¯s arms gradually faded until it went almostpletely dark. Crack! The light shield developed a crack¡­ Smash! The light shield exploded, and the aftershock of the explosion sent Lu Yu flying; hended heavily on the ground. Following that, a notification appeared in front of his eyes. [ Light Dragon w has been contaminated and is currently unavable¡­] ... Lu Yu¡¯s ws retracted unconsciously, bing his own hands. Lu Yu sat up quickly, raised his hand, and looked at it. He let out a helpless sigh and knew his Light Dragon w couldn¡¯t stop the mes¡­ Whoosh! The fire rushed over him, filling the empty space after the light shield was gone. The mes surged toward the team and nearly engulfed them in an instant. Xu Yuan and the others stood motionless, weing their deaths. Their journey was drawing to a close¡­ Suddenly, a bright light appeared in front of everyone. Su Qing had gathered a massive ball of light with her hands on her chest. She opened her arms to both sides, and with a whoosh, the ball of light spread out as it wrapped itself around everyone, transforming into another light shield! Su Qing reignited the hope inside Xu Yuan and the others. However, in the face of the beating mes¡¯, the light shield could onlyst a few seconds. ... The shaky light shield appeared to be on the verge of copsing at any moment. ¡°Su Qing¡­¡± Xu Yuan looked surprised at Su Qing. He didn¡¯t anticipate Su Qing giving her all. She was, however, too frail to change everything. Su Qing¡¯s entire body, including her hair and clothes, shone suddenly. Her feet left the ground, and she slowly began to float. The light shield that had encircled them then burst forth with dazzling light! Chapter 613 - 613 Chapter 613 Su Qing’s Self-Sacrifice 613 Chapter 613 Su Qing¡¯s Self-Sacrifice Chapter 613 Su Qing¡¯s Self-Sacrifice A light shield that encircled them burst forth with a brilliant light. Xu Yuan¡¯s eyes narrowed as a result of the piercing light. Some squinted, while others ced their hands on their brows to block out the light. Even so, it made opening their eyes and looking ahead difficult. Han Xuefei became concerned and eximed, ¡°Su Qing, what are you doing? You¡­¡± ¡°She is releasing the power of the elements by burning her life force¡­¡± Lu Yu sighed. Han Xuefei was also aware of this. She was an elemental mage and was familiar with some of the traits of elemental mages. Elemental mages could give their lives in exchange for an explosion of elemental power, but it wasn¡¯t worth it. Furthermore, changing the oue of a battle with a short burst of elemental power was usually difficult. Even before they died, many elemental mages did not self-explode. Su Qing, however, had done just that. She depleted her life force to release all her light elemental energy to fill the light shield. Su Qing, suspended in mid-air, no longer resembled a human. Her entire body glowed like a light bulb. ¡°Lu Yu, Han Xuefei, Xu Yuan¡­¡± ¡°You all¡­ have to live on. We¡¯ll all die if I don¡¯t do this. At least, there is still hope of survival with me doing this¡­¡± Su Qing¡¯s sad voice broke through, shocking Xu Yuan and the others¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve been unable to contribute much to the team during this time. Even if you don¡¯t say it, I can sense it. Now, allow me to do my part as a team member!¡± Su Qing continued to emit light elements as she spoke. Wang Meng rose to his feet and looked up at Su Qing, who was floating in midair. He mmed his chest and dered, ¡°Su Qing, I, Wang Meng, will remember you for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°We will certainly treasure the precious time you have brought us.¡± Xu Yuan gave Su Qing a solemn look. ¡°No, you must live on; after all that, and after we have be such wonderful sisters¡­¡± Yun Zirou shouted as she abruptly stood up, walking over to Su Qing. Han Zuefei came to a halt. ¡°Don¡¯t go. Her surrounding temperature is extremely high. You can¡¯t take that.¡± Yun Zirou¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. She wiped them away before lowering her head and sobbing in sorrow. Swoosh! The sea of fire was rapidly dwindling, and the firewall surrounding them was only three to four meters high. The light shield had dissipated by this point, and the surrounding mes only burned faintly. It wasn¡¯t like before when the mes constantly attacked them. Su Qing, floating through the air, lost her light and began to drop. Han Zuefei quickly raised her hand and used her telekinesis to grab hold of Su Qing before guiding her tond slowly. Han Xuefei rushed over and took Su Qing in her arms. The rest of the team gathered quickly and carefully checked up on her. ¡°Is there still hope? She shouldn¡¯t have used up all her life force, right?¡± Xu Yuan approached Han Xuefei and inquired. Han Xuefei pressed her finger against Su Qing¡¯s nose. She closed her eyes, pursed her lips, and shook her head after a while. ¡°She¡¯s stopped breathing¡­¡± Yun Zirou backed away, muttering in a whisper. Both Xu Yuan and Wang Meng sighed. Lu Yu approached and looked at Su Qing. She had not changed since high school, being the reserved girl she was. She would be invisible in the ss if she didn¡¯t stand out in appearance. Lu Yu had always known she was a kind girl. ¡°Please excuse me.¡± Lu Yu approached. His right w had be his Undead Dragon w, and a ball of fire was forming in his palm. ¡°Are you attempting to transform her into an undead puppet?¡± Xu Yuan inquired. ¡°Yeah. We¡¯ll take her back and return her to her family.¡± Xu Yuan gave a slight nod. ¡°I see. At the very least, even after she bes a puppet, her body will be well-preserved, and she will be able to move¡­¡± Boom! The fireball ejected from Lu Yu¡¯s palm and began to burn Su Qing. The dancing mespletely consumed Su Qing¡¯sst traces of life force. She was then transformed into Lu Yu¡¯s undead puppet. Su Qing stood stiffly on the spot after rising from Han Xuefei¡¯s arms. Aside from the mes on her body, she appeared to be normal. Lu Yu could also suppress the mes to the point where they only existed inside her body. Su Qing looked the same as before, except that she was expressionless, unable to speak, and had dull eyes. Xu Yuan and the rest had mixed feelings as they looked at Su Qing, who stood up again. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can return now. Everything that has happened here should be reported.¡± Lu Yu continued walking in the direction he hade from. The remaining mes were quickly extinguished. The Undead Fire consumed souls, implying that souls were fueling its spread. Because there was nothing but inorganic materials around them, the mes quickly snuffed out. Lu Yu and the others moved quickly, wanting to escape this wreckage as soon as possible. ... Surviving a disaster should have been a joyful experience, but they just couldn¡¯t bring themselves to be happy. How can Lu Yu be happy about sacrificing his teammate in exchange for the rest? However, if Su Qing did not do that, they would all perished there. After weighing the pros and cons, this was the best solution. Lu Yu raised his right hand repeatedly, attempting to transform it into his Light Dragon w. However, even though it could be changed into something else, it couldn¡¯t be used. Numerous dark green veins looked like blood vessels wrapped around his Light Dragon w. Lu Yu¡¯s Light Dragon w looked even worse than his most basic dragon w. Their mission yielded excellent results, but the losses were significant¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s continue forward until we reach a teleportation point. We have to get out of here as soon as possible.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, the rest nodded and followed his instructions. They took out their scrolls and experimented with them every time they advanced a certain distance. They could quickly return to a safe location if they walked through this restriction zone. ... ¡°Buzz¡­¡± When an electrical buzz was heard, Lu Yu grabbed his walkie-talkie. ¡°How¡¯s the missioning along?¡± Qin Yang inquired. ¡°It¡¯s finished. We were able to destroy their headquarterspletely. However, one of us is gone.¡± ¡°No way; who is it?¡± ¡°Su Qing¡­¡± ¡°Uh¡­ who is it?¡± ¡°She¡¯s the one who refuses to speak to you!¡± Lu Yu expressed his dissatisfaction. ¡°Oh, I see. That¡¯s unfortunate¡­¡± Lu Yu hung up the walkie-talkie, looked at Su Qing beside him, and sighed deeply. The sky had already darkened, but Lu Yu and the others continued to stumble forward¡­ There was almost no light in the surrounding darkness. Even beasts were a rare sight in this deste wilderness; only loneliness apanied them while treading along these paths. Lu Yu returned his gaze to Su Qing, his heart heavy with regret. Suddenly, Lu Yu became aware that something was wrong. Su Qing¡¯s body shone dimly in the dim light of the surroundings¡­ Chapter 614 - 614 Chapter 614 The Imperial Army 614 Chapter 614 The Imperial Army Chapter 614 The Imperial Army Lu Yu and his group were returning to their stronghold in the middle of the night, and it waspletely dark around them. The only difference between now and when they arrived was that it wasn¡¯t as cold. The initially cold environment had be somewhat hot after the massive explosion and the baptism by fire. Every time Lu Yu and the others walked a certain distance, they would take out teleportation scrolls and try to teleport back. They had no idea howrge the Truth Department headquarters¡¯ boundary was, so they could only move step by step and try again and again. On the way, Lu Yu encountered some strange situations. Su Qing was supposed to transform into an unconscious and lifeless puppet. She should only listen to and obey Lu Yu¡¯s orders. What Lu Yu found odd was that she had a faint light on her chest. It was barely visible through her clothes. Lu Yu was perplexed by this strange scene. It was the first time he had seen something like this, and it could be linked to her light elemental ability¡­ Lu Yu would not have seen this light if it hadn¡¯t been in the dead of night. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to detect it if it had been during the day. Xu Yuan and the others continued walking on with sadness in their hearts. They asionally turned back to look at Su Qing, who had turned into a puppet, and sighed. Suddenly, Lu Yu saw some lights not far ahead. It wasn¡¯t just a speck of light but a cluster of them. ¡°Are those lights ahead?¡± Xu Yuan stood still and pointed to a location not far away. The others nodded and looked over. ¡°Yeah. There are many of them too.¡± ¡°Who would visit this area? The massive explosion that just urred here should be enough to deter people froming over, right?¡± Xu Yuan was perplexed. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s someone daring,¡± Wang Meng nonchntly replied. ¡°They are aware of the massive explosion and havee here to investigate.¡± ¡°The type of person you¡¯re describing does not exist. If he did, he¡¯d most likely be dead by now.¡± ¡°In this world, there are all kinds of people. Don¡¯t bet against me.¡± Wang Meng went on. Xu Yuan shrugged helplessly, too tired to argue with him any longer. After all, he had just lost a teammate. ¡°That appears to be a group of people. Prepare for battle.¡± Lu Yu reminded them. Xu Yuan and Wang Meng drew their weapons and prepared to fight. They moved slowly and cautiously forward. Buzzz¡­ Lu Yu¡¯s walkie-talkie received a sound after a burst of static. ¡°Please respond!¡± Lu Yu was stunned for a moment after hearing this short sentence, and his teammates around him were also cautious. ¡°Who do you believe this voice belongs to?¡± ¡°Weck the energy to fight. Why don¡¯t we simply ignore them?¡± Xu Yuan suggested, then turned to face Lu Yu. ¡°There is no need to borate, and we will respond simply. They don¡¯t even know our exact location anyway.¡± ¡°Please identify yourself!¡± Lu Yu asked as he picked up the walkie-talkie. The other party responded quickly. ¡°We are from the Lionheart Empire. May I inquire about your identity and what¡¯s with the massive explosion ahead?¡± ¡°How do you prove the Lionheart Empire? I¡¯m acquainted with your princess.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need to prove it to you¡­¡± ¡°All right, let¡¯s go our separate ways, so we don¡¯t bother each other, okay?¡± After saying that, Lu Yu put down the walkie-talkie. But the other party¡¯s attitude quickly changed, and they replied, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll say. This time, the Third Princess Elizabeth entered the ancient ruins; she was the only one who came from the royal family. This should not be widely known. If you¡¯re her friend, you¡¯ll undoubtedly be aware of this.¡± Lu Yu paused for a moment before nodding. ¡°That¡¯s right. She is the only royal family member who came to these ancient ruins this time.¡± ¡°Not only that, but her goal in visiting the ancient ruins was to find her brothers.¡± After hearing this, Lu Yu confirmed that the other party was from the Lionheart Empire. Because the royal family¡¯s disappearance had not been publicized, only a few people were aware of it. Only the Lionheart Empire¡¯s core members were aware of it. ¡°That¡¯s correct. Furthermore, the Third Prince went missing in these ancient ruins.¡± ¡°You are knowledgeable, and it appears that you are the princess¡¯s friend. We can meet up. I am a regr general in the Lionheart Empire¡¯s army. I led thousands of people into the ancient ruins and started searching for the missing prince.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it Elizabeth¡¯s mission to find the Third Prince?¡± The opposing party denied that. ¡°That¡¯s true, but I am always looking for him too.¡± ¡°This Third Prince of yours appears to be important. He has the ability to influence both forces to forego the opportunity to cultivate in these ancient ruins and instead search for him.¡± ¡°Of course, he is a member of the royal family¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s meet and chat,¡± the other party suggested after a brief silence. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about because we¡¯re all acquaintances.¡± ¡°Not a problem. I¡¯ve already seen your bright lights. I¡¯ll go find you right now.¡± Lu Yu put his walkie-talkie away. ¡°Let us go meet them.¡± Lu Yu moved quickly forward and soon approached the cluster of lights. As he got closer, he discovered a makeshift campsite on a grassy slope. Arge bonfire was zing with mes, and a group of soldiers sat around it. When the soldiers in the circle noticed someone approaching, they all stood up and looked at Lu Yu and the others warily. A strong man with arge beard and armor walked out. ¡°You¡¯ve arrived, my friend. Vince is the name, and I¡¯m a small captain in the Imperial Army. Wee.¡± ... Lu Yu assessed him and was certain he was from the Lionheart Empire because of his golden hair and sunken eyes. Not only him but also the people around him¡­ ¡°My name is Lu Yu, and I¡¯ve only recently met Elizabeth. She asked me to assist her in finding her brother, but I still have no idea of his whereabouts.¡± As he walked towards the bonfire, Lu Yu introduced himself. Vince smiled as he patted Lu Yu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re grateful even with just the gesture.¡± Lu Yu counted the people gathered around the bonfire and realized there were more than a hundred of them. The atmosphere around the bonfire was quite lively. ¡°Are you here to find him after dispatching so many people here? Do you have any clues?¡± Vince excitedly nodded. ¡°Yes, we found something!¡± He eximed excitedly. ¡°A trail or clue to his whereabouts?¡± Vince nodded enthusiastically once more. ... Chapter 615 - 615 Chapter 615 Eager For Success 615 Chapter 615 Eager For Sess Chapter 615 Eager For Sess Lu Yu was astounded that they had discovered a clue to the disappearance of the Third Prince. ¡°Really?¡± he asked, bewildered. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that imply you¡¯ll be able to track him down soon?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I believe. We¡¯ll find him sooner orter!¡± Vince stated unequivocally. ¡°Excuse me for asking, but what is your clue?¡± Lu Yu inquired, intrigued. ¡°You,¡± Vince said, pointing at Lu Yu. Lu Yu had a puzzled expression on his face. ¡°Me?¡± Wang Meng and Xu Yuan were also taken by surprise. ¡°What does this have to do with my brother? Don¡¯t say anything stupid.¡± ¡°Your friend is too rude, Mr. Lu Yu,¡± Vince said, looking at Wang Meng. ¡°I can be even more impolite,¡± Wang Meng threatened, his gaze fixed on Vince. ¡°You haven¡¯t yet seen it!¡± Xu Yuan stepped forward quickly to change the subject. ¡°Since you stated Lu Yu is your clue, you should have an exnation for that, correct? Otherwise, what¡¯s with your deration?¡± Vince made no furtherments. Instead, he grabbed a medium-sized golden-furred dog from behind. ¡°This dog belongs to the Third Prince. It discovered the Third Prince¡¯s trail of smell while we were searching, so it continued forward and led us here.¡± Vince pointed ahead. ¡°That means we¡¯ll be able to find the Third Prince as long as we keep going in that direction.¡± He then turned to face Lu Yu. ¡°You just arrived from there, and there has been a significant incident that happened. A massive explosion and strange phenomena seemed to just happen there.¡± ¡°So, I think you can definitely give us some clues,¡± Vince stated firmly. Lu Yu waved his hand and did not intend to say anything. He didn¡¯t want to show these people the true colors of the Truth Department or reveal anything about the Embers Empire. ¡°I don¡¯t have much to offer. The explosion was simply our way of eliminating our adversaries.¡± Lu Yu spoke impatiently, not wanting to reveal too much information to Vince. ¡°Are you sure? No, I don¡¯t believe so. There must be something else, and I can see it from far away. That wasn¡¯t a typical explosion, and the situation is far from being as straightforward as you mentioned.¡± Lu Yu smiled. ¡°Really? Go ahead and investigate it; we won¡¯t stop you.¡± Xu Yuan and Wang Meng couldn¡¯t help butugh when they heard this. This group of people would send themselves to their deaths if Vince agreed. None of them would survive if they ran into the Truth Department. Vince looked at Lu Yu with suspicion. When confronted with Lu Yu¡¯s unexpected suggestion, he considered it patiently before turning his gaze to Su Qing, who was standing beside Lu Yu. ¡°She appears strange. What¡¯s the matter with her?¡± Lu Yu motioned with his hand. ¡°It¡¯s none of your concern.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe she¡¯s alive, with how lifeless she looks. Did she just pass away?¡± Vince persisted in his inquiry. Wang Meng stood up and walked toward him, his fist clenched. ¡°Don¡¯t concern yourself with Su Qing¡¯s problems unless you want to be killed!¡± The people gathered around the bonfire were shocked by Wang Meng¡¯s angry warning. They stood up silently, and the two sides got ready to fight. Vince chuckled as he quickly raised his hand. ¡°I have no intention of battling you. I¡¯m guessing it wasn¡¯t easy for you to defeat the enemy because one of your team members died.¡± ¡°You might have even just escaped from there. Are the enemies there that powerful?¡± Vince smiled as he looked at Lu Yu. His confident smile seemed to have already confirmed this oue. Lu Yu was a little taken aback. He hadn¡¯t expected Vince to be this perceptive and capable of predicting the overall situation. ¡°That¡¯s correct. There is a formidable foe there. Why? Are you afraid to continue?¡± ¡°Your prince is right there. Do you not want to find him?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t youe into these ancient ruins for him? Or are you afraid of death and thus don¡¯t care about the prince¡¯s life?¡± Vince¡¯s face turned ugly as a result of Lu Yu¡¯s words. The soldiers behind him were all watching Vince with hopeful gazes. The soldiers had pledged their allegiance to the royal family and would probably be disappointed in her if Vince abandoned the prince. Vince sized Lu Yu up. These few simple words hadnded him in hot water. ¡°This is my business; I don¡¯t need you to be concerned about it.¡± Vince¡¯s reply was icy. Lu Yu sighed and shrugged. ¡°Then you have no right to know what I went through over there.¡± Vince swallowed and was disappointed, but there was nothing he could do. ¡°Fine, since you¡¯re not saying anything, you must have never met the prince there. It seems that we have to continue our search for him slowly¡­¡± ¡°Is Elizabeth doing fine?¡± Lu Yu inquired. ¡°Why¡¯re you asking?¡± Vince inquired, his voice trembling. ¡°I have a message for her. She¡¯s still in her stronghold?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Vince said, smiling. ¡°Of course, she¡¯s there. In addition, I have a teleportation scroll. I can go straight to her.¡± ¡°Are you interested? But I¡¯m not going to give it to you.¡± Vince smiled at Lu Yu and provoked him. ¡°It¡¯s perfectly fine if you don¡¯t give it to me. We¡¯ll just walk over¡­¡± Vince was displeased. Lu Yu refused to answer his questions and was going to look for Elizabeth. Lu Yu was obviously not taking Vince seriously! Finding the prince would be a first-rate achievement, and he could use it to skip a few ranks! ... However, Lu Yu refused to give him the opportunity, which irritated him to no end. Lu Yu did not inform Vince of what happened in that explosion, and Vince didn¡¯t want to see himself leading this group of soldiers to their deaths. ¡°We¡¯ve finally arrived at this point, with an oue right in front of us. You are a viin for refusing to assist us!¡± Vince expressed his dissatisfaction. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer for his impending award. He was confident that if Lu Yu gave him enough clues, he would be able to find the prince! Lu Yu shook his head and looked at him. ¡°You can look for him at your leisure. I have nothing to say about it.¡± ¡°This guy must know where the prince is, but he¡¯s not willing to tell us,¡± Vince announced loudly to the soldiers behind him. ¡°Something is wrong with him! I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s working with the enemy!¡± The soldiers became enthralled and looked at Lu Yu with malice. Lu Yu¡¯s refusal to reveal the information meant that he had cut off their path to advancement, as well as their path to wealth! ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you still refusing to tell me? Where¡¯s the prince? Where is he exactly? Where did you see him?¡± Vince demanded loudly and enthusiastically, fearful that Lu Yu would leave. The other soldiers slowly approached, hoping to surround Lu Yu and his group gradually. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to deal with you. Don¡¯t waste more of my time!¡± ... Chapter 616 - 616 Chapter 616 Slaughtering Them All 616 Chapter 616 ughtering Them All Chapter 616 ughtering Them All Lu Yu encountered the Lionheart Empire¡¯s army on his way back, and these people were tenacious, refusing to let Lu Yu leave. Vince, the group¡¯s leader, and his soldiers gradually surrounded Lu Yu¡¯s group, attempting to block their path. ¡°You want to fight me?¡± Lu Yu angrily demanded. ¡°Come on then; I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡± Lu Yu stated this confidently. On the other hand, Vince shook his head. ¡°We have hundreds of people, and you only have a few!¡± Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Could you have created the explosion that just happened with your hundreds of people?¡± A threat like that immediately calmed Vince down. ¡°Fine, you¡¯re free to go. Pretend we¡¯ve never met. But I¡¯ll find out where the prince is sooner orter.¡± At that point, a soldier beside him spoke up, ¡°Captain, are we really going to let them go? This is our only opportunity!¡± ¡°Cut the nonsense; the Third Prince¡¯s pet is still here, and we¡¯ll find him by following it!: Vince dered his decision. Lu Yu was unhappy but couldn¡¯t bring himself to argue with Vince, a scheming individual eager for quick sess. He wasn¡¯t a decent person, and if Lu Yu weren¡¯t able to protect himself with his strength, he would have been apprehended and interrogated by them long ago! Lu Yu turned around while Xu Yuan and the others silently followed behind him. ¡°Tsk, does he really believe he¡¯s that strong? He can¡¯t even protect a teammate; what a piece of garbage¡­¡± Vince turned around and walked back to the campfire, mumbling in hushed tones. Lu Yu came to a halt, as did Xu Yuan and the others. Lu Yu turned around, his face darkening and a never-before-seen rage burning within him. When Xu Yuan and Wang Meng saw Lu Yu¡¯s expression from the side, they broke out in cold sweats. After seeing Lu Yu¡¯s expression, Wang Meng, usually the bravest and most reckless, couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Han Xuefei, on the other hand, seemed to ignore Lu Yu¡¯s terrifying aura, walking to his side and cing a hand on his shoulder. ¡°We¡¯ll do it with you,¡± Han Xuefei stated emphatically. A soldier patted Vince on the shoulder and said, ¡°Captain, quickly¡­ quickly look¡­¡± ¡°What exactly am I supposed to look? Did you see a ghost?¡± Vince demanded impatiently. When he turned around, he was astounded to see Lu Yu¡¯s cold eyes boring deep into his soul. He met Lu Yu¡¯s gaze and broke out in a cold sweat as his lips trembled. He turned his head quickly, not daring to look at Lu Yu. He sighed, ¡°Are¡­ Aren¡¯t you leaving? What¡¯s keeping you there? Why don¡¯t I give you the teleportation scroll and allow you to go directly to Elizabeth?¡± Vince swallowed a mouthful of saliva, andrge beads of sweat fell one after the other, soaking his clothes. ¡°You¡­ What did you just say earlier?¡± Vince trembled. ¡°No¡­ nothing; I said nothing.¡± ¡°Did you think I wouldn¡¯t hear you?¡± Vince stood up quickly and turned to face Lu Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t get too worked up about it; I was just saying¡­¡± Lu Yu¡¯s w reached out and tightly grabbed Vince¡¯s neck, lifting him before he could finish his sentence. Vince was taken aback by Lu Yu¡¯s unexpected move. He wanted to resist but realized Lu Yu¡¯s strength was astounding, and he could not break free from Lu Yu¡¯s grasp. At that point, the soldiers behind him stood up and took out their weapons. ¡°Are you looking for death, challenging us?¡± ¡°Kill him, brothers! How dare he act arrogantly before the Lionheart Empire¡¯s army! He must die for his rude act!¡± ¡°Go! Save the captain and get rid of this jerk!¡± As the soldiers charged at Lu Yu, they yelled. Han Xuefei stepped forward, followed by thousands of ice thorns that appeared out of nowhere! Whoosh!!!! The icicles rained down, and hundreds of soldiers were impaled before they could even walk forward. In an instant, nearly half of the soldiers were seriously injured and fell to the ground. As Vince struggled, he caught sight of the situation behind him and panicked. ¡°Do you intend to attack the Lionheart Empire? You¡¯re courting death!¡± He threatened Lu Yu, hoping to scare him away with the might of the Lionheart Empire. However, Lu Yu¡¯s rage had reached a boiling point. An ethereal voice appeared in his ears, just like thest time. ¡°Tear him up, tear him up! I¡¯m sure you want to do it. Tear him into countless pieces and let out all of your rages!¡± The voice of the Death Spirit Dragon was goading and urging Lu Yu to act. Lu Yu, on the other hand, suddenly calmed down. Why would the Death Spirit Dragon goad him to lose his reason? Could it just be acting out of pure evil? Lu Yu stood there for a moment before making a guess: the Death Spirit Dragon wanted to weaken his willpower for a reason, and it would definitely benefit from it¡­ Perhaps if he lost his reason, it would be easier for his soul to be upied¡­ ¡°You¡¯ve said something you shouldn¡¯t have, so you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences,¡± Lu Yu exined as he extended his left w at Vince. ... Lu Yu suddenly swung his left w and chopped off Vince¡¯s right arm! Blood gushed like a fountain from the wound. ¡°Argh!!¡± ¡°You, my arm¡­ You madman! ¡± Vince yelled. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken,¡± Lu Yu stated calmly. ¡°I have never been more clearheaded. I¡¯m only trying to punish you, and that¡¯s all there is to it.¡± He kept his emotions under control and began to swing his w rationally. The Death Spirit Dragon muttered in a low voice, ¡°Boring¡­¡± and vanished from Lu Yu¡¯s mind. Squelch! Lu Yu stabbed Vince with his left w, piercing his stomach. Blood and organs sttered all over the ground. Vince was on the verge of death as blood spilled from his mouth. ... ¡°I¡¯ll hit you again, and we¡¯re even.¡± Lu Yu then clenched his right hand and snapped Vince¡¯s neck. A crack sounded as Vince¡¯s spine was crushed, his head tilted to the side, and he died in agony. Lu Yu let go of his right hand and reached for a towel to wipe the blood from his hand. Han Xuefei was taken aback by Lu Yu¡¯s calm execution of Vince; he didn¡¯t even blink an eye from the start. ¡°I assumed you were enraged and wanted to kill them all¡­¡± Han Xuefei expressed her surprise. ¡°Of course, they¡¯ll all perish here. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± Wang Meng immediately mmed his chest and yelled, ¡°Brother, leave the rest to me. Allow me to cut them all up!¡± Chapter 617 - 617 Chapter 617 Reuniting With The Princess 617 Chapter 617 Reuniting With The Princess Chapter 617 Reuniting With The Princess Wang Meng rushed into the crowd with his sword after Lu Yu killed Vince. He began to sh indiscriminately, killing everyone on their team without mercy. Even if someone tried to flee, Yun Zirou would catch and kill them. The temporary campsite was covered in blood, and the air was filled with the smell of iron after a series of shrieks. Wang Meng wiped the blood from his face as he approached Lu Yu. ¡°I took care of them all, brother. Just rx.¡± ¡°The strength of this group of people is mediocre. They appear to be an intelligence gathering unit tasked with tracking down the prince.¡± Xu Yuan stated. ¡°As a result, this team¡¯sbat power is low.¡± ¡°Their stronghold shouldn¡¯t be weak, and they have many more soldiers there.¡± Xu Yuan continued. Lu Yu gave a slight nod. ¡°That¡¯s correct. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯d have a difficult time if we were to fight them head-on.¡± ¡°If they find out we massacred a team of theirs, we¡¯ll be enemies with them.¡± Xu Yuan expressed his concern. They had only recently befriended Elizabeth, so ending their friendship so quickly would be unwise. The Lionheart Empire and the Star Science Chamber of Commerce were their only allies. The rest of the teams here were their adversaries. If this continued, they would find themselves in a difficult situation. ¡°If they can track down the truth, I will answer her honestly. I doubt they even care about this 100-man squad.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s gaze shifted to Han Xuefei as he spoke. She squatted on the ground and smiled as she stroked the trembling Golden Retriever. ¡°It appears to be terrified. Why don¡¯t we take him with us?¡± Han Xuefei proposed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than a hunting dog. If you want to bring it along, sure.¡± After getting Lu Yu¡¯s approval, Han Xuefei stood up, took out a rope, and tied it around the Golden Retriever¡¯s neck. ¡°This dog might be able to assist us in locating the prince. It mighte in handy.¡± Lu Yu stated. Yun Zirou approached and stroked the Golden Retriever¡¯s head. After being touched by her hands, the Golden Retriever was no longer afraid and began to bark happily. ¡°Go through their storage rings and take their scrolls. We¡¯ll then teleport to Elizabeth¡¯s side.¡± Wang Meng quickly carried that out after Lu Yu finished speaking. He promptly extracted over ten scrolls and ced them in front of Lu Yu. ¡°These are the scrolls that the man named Vince was carrying. It has markings on it. Some will go to their stronghold, while the rest will go to Elizabeth.¡± Lu Yu took up the scroll and unfolded it slowly as a ray of light appeared. ¡°It looks like we can teleport from here.¡± Xu Yuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s correct¡­ and we¡¯ll only require five scrolls¡­¡± Wang Meng looked over to Su Qing, following behind Lu Yu, and asked, ¡°What about her?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep her in my pocket watch and take her outter.¡± Wang Meng helplessly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s probably for the best. Let us now continue on our journey. We still have to keep going¡­¡± Everyone took a scroll; these scrolls could only transport living beings, including dogs. They opened their scrolls simultaneously and injected energy into them, opening a teleportation gate as it devoured them. Swoosh¡­ A wall appeared in front of Lu Yu as the light faded. Under the thick wall stood two soldiers in silver armor, and they were the empire soldiers. Xu Yuan and the others appeared alongside Lu Yu. ¡°What is your name? Where did you get teleported from?¡± A guard approached and inquired loudly. Another guard noticed Lu Yu and quickly said, ¡°They are the princess¡¯s friends. Wee.¡± Lu Yu turned to face a guard and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to see the princess, so please open the gates.¡± ¡°Aye, aye, Sir!¡± The guards retreated, and the fortress gates gradually began to lift. Lu Yu and the others entered the fortress, and Lu Yu walked straight toward the vi after entering the majestic stronghold. Elizabeth and a few bodyguards were already standing at the vi¡¯s entrance. When they heard Lu Yu had arrived, they rushed out of the vi to greet him. Elizabeth quickly weed Lu Yu as he approached. With a gentle smile, she addressed Lu Yu. ¡°We¡¯ve met again.¡± Elizabeth quickly approached Lu Yu and extended her small hand to shake his. ¡°I¡¯m here today to inform you about something.¡± Lu Yu turned around and looked at the Golden Retriever, saying, ¡°This dog should be familiar to you, right?¡± Elizabeth nodded as she looked at it. ¡°That¡¯s correct, and it appears to be my younger brother¡¯s pet. What brings it here?¡± Elizabeth looked at Lu Yu with interest. Lu Yu inhaled deeply, unsure of what to say. ¡°We ran into a group of people on our way back. They belonged to the Lionheart Empire¡¯s army.¡± Elizabeth had a rough idea of what happened after hearing this. ¡°They must have used this dog to track down my brother. But how did it end up in your possession?¡± ... Lu Yu remained silent for a moment before slowly saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go in there and talk.¡± There were far too many people present. Lu Yu was afraid that if he rified things now, it would lead to a misunderstanding. They were, after all, from a mighty empire. Even though Elizabeth found it strange, she led the way to the vi. They sat on the sofa in the living room after entering the vi. Outside, the bodyguards and butlers stood guard. There were only Lu Yu and Elizabeth in the living room. ¡°We can now discuss what happened after you met up with them.¡± Elizabeth inquired, intrigued. ¡°I annihted the entire team.¡± Lu Yu spoke calmly. Elizabeth¡¯s eyes widened with surprise. ¡°Why did you kill them? Is it to take this dog?¡± Elizabeth quickly shook her head after saying that. She knew this was impossible, as it was far too absurd! ... ¡°That is not the case.¡± Lu Yu went on. ¡°One of my friends was killed in action. Because the leader of that team said some unsavory things, I killed them all.¡± Elizabeth took a deep breath and attempted to rx. ¡°I see what you¡¯re saying. I wouldn¡¯t probe much into it if they were being that rude. Besides, I don¡¯t have a close rtionship with the army.¡± The royal family and the army did not have a particrly close rtionship in the Lionheart Empire. The Emperor would always keep an eye on the army¡¯s movements to ensure they weren¡¯t plotting anything. Chapter 618 - 618 Chapter 618 A Distinct Goal 618 Chapter 618 A Distinct Goal Chapter 618 A Distinct Goal ¡°I¡¯m fine with it, but the thing is, if the military finds out about this, they¡¯ll definitelye looking for trouble with you!¡± Elizabeth spoke worriedly to Lu Yu. Elizabeth furrowed her brows in concern for Lu Yu. ¡°Let theme. Let¡¯s see who is scared of who! Those guys deserve to die anyway,¡± Wang Meng sneered. ¡°If your armyes to cause us trouble, we¡¯ll kill them all!¡± !! Wang Meng¡¯s words rendered Elizabeth speechless. ¡°How can a small group of you fight an army? You will be unable to deal with just the sheer number of soldiers they have.¡± Wang Meng shook his head disapprovingly. ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand my big brother¡¯s strength. Even if there are a lot of them, it¡¯s pointless. You¡¯re all shotgun fodder.¡± Elizabeth ceased speaking to him and continued to stare at Lu Yu. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t have been anyone around when you killed that team, right?¡± Elizabeth inquired. ¡°No, but we didn¡¯t bury the body. If they discover the truth, so be it. I¡¯m not scared.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t protect you,¡± Elizabeth admitted helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t have the power to make the army follow my orders.¡± ¡°I do not need your protection. I¡¯m currently a captain in the Freedom Federation military. If they want to make a move on me, they would have to consider the consequences.¡± Elizabeth¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as she heard this. In disbelief, she asked, ¡°You are now¡­ a captain? Is that correct?¡± Although she didn¡¯t know much about the military¡¯s rank structure in the Freedom Federation, she knew that the rank of captain was considered a middle-level rank within the military. Most people could only take on such a significant role in their thirties or forties. On the other hand, Lu Yu was promoted to captain at a young age. This was definitely a one-of-a-kind situation! ¡°You¡¯ve already been promoted to captain? Isn¡¯t that unusual? ¡± Elizabeth asked with much curiosity. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Xu Yuan exined. ¡°It is indeed umon. Furthermore, his military ranking was conferred personally by the military¡¯s suprememander. This is noughing matter. He is now a young man highly valued by the military.¡± ¡°Based on this alone, I doubt they¡¯ll make a move so quickly.¡± ¡°Mr. Xu Yuan is correct,¡± Elizabeth said with a slight nod. ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything since Lu Yu is a captain. But honestly, I have no idea how they would specifically respond to this.¡± ¡°Perhaps,¡± Wang Meng added, ¡°they have no idea who eliminated the team. I doubt they are even able to locate Lu Yu.¡± Elizabeth gave a slight shake of her head. ¡°You continue to underestimate their abilities. They¡¯re almost certainly going to find you.¡± Elizabeth spoke confidently, but Wang Meng remained skeptical. But it was true that Lu Yu didn¡¯t even bother to clean up the scene after killing that unit of soldiers. ¡°Let¡¯s not get into that. I¡¯vee to speak with you about something more important.¡± Elizabeth sat up and asked Lu Yu, ¡°Tell me; I want to know what you guys just experienced.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s strength was mighty in her eyes. The enemy must have been terrifying to be able to cause him to lose one of his members! ¡°We¡¯ve just discovered the Truth Department¡¯s headquarters and sessfully blew up their headquarters as nned. However, they had some options for dealing with it and minimizing the loss.¡± ¡°We encountered some setbacks along the way.¡± ¡°You need to know that we ran into your team of soldiers on our way back. In other words, ording to the clues they¡¯ve gotten, they were heading to the Truth Department¡¯s headquarters!¡± Elizabeth¡¯s eyes widened as she heard this. Her blue pupils dted, and her eyes were wide with wonder. ¡°You¡¯re saying my brother is in the Truth Department?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, and that¡¯s likely the case. The Truth Department kidnapped your brother.¡± ¡°You told mest time that the Third Prince disappeared from his room through a portal and entered the ancient ruins,¡± Lu Yu said, raising his head slightly. ¡°Before we enter the ancient ruins, only the Truth Department could open such a portal!¡± ¡°It appears that he was taken away by the Truth Department, but you just stated that you blew up the Truth Department¡¯s headquarters. Doesn¡¯t that imply¡­?¡± Elizabeth gave Lu Yu an anxious look. ¡°He¡¯s not dead. The core members of the Truth Department left quickly, and he should also be able to leave.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. At the very least, we have a clear clue and enough hope to find him¡­¡± ¡°What do you n to do next? Youck the strength to save him.¡± Lu Yu bared the truth about her situation. Elizabeth helplessly nodded. ¡°You are correct. We are unable to save him from the Truth Department. I¡¯m afraid we can only ask the Empire for assistance.¡± The few people standing next to Lu Yuughed. ¡°You¡¯ll need the ine Crystals if you need to call in reinforcements.¡± Xu Yuan said, smiling. This was a big business, and they could make a lot of money from it. Elizabeth nodded slightly and looked Lu Yu in the eyes, saying, ¡°If you can help us with this, I will be eternally grateful.¡± Elizabeth waved her hand, and a maid brought over a te of precious fruits and several cups of hot tea. ¡°Alright, then, we can go over it slowly. Are we the only buyers of the crystals you¡¯re excavating right now?¡± Elizabeth took a sip from her teacup. ¡°There¡¯s also the Star Science Chamber of Commerce. They, too, require these crystals. You aren¡¯t the only one who needs them.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words informed her that she was not alone in this bid. She had to take something valuable out to exchange for it. Otherwise, there would be no reason to continue with this venture. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll give you something that will definitely satisfy you.¡± Elizabeth¡¯s lips curled slightly upward. She found a clear clue to her brother¡¯s whereabouts, and the haze in her heart had lifted. ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll return first. If you have any questions, please contact us at any time.¡± Lu Yu stood up with a smile on his face. ¡°Thank you for providing us with this information. I hope we can coborate smoothly¡­¡± A bodyguard pushed the door open and walked in quickly at this point. ¡°Your Highness, the army has arrived and wishes to see you!¡± ... Elizabeth was a little taken aback. She gave Lu Yu a slight nod and motioned for him not to move. She then asked her bodyguard for more information. ¡°Can you tell me why they came to find me?¡± ¡°They¡¯re looking for an enemy,¡± the bodyguard stated solemnly. ¡°He assassinated one of our teams!¡± Chapter 619 - 619 Chapter 619 Coming For Him 619 Chapter 619 Coming For Him Chapter 619 Coming For Him Lu Yu and the others were taken aback. They had no idea the military would find them so quickly when it had only been a little over an hour! ¡°Did he say that the ughtered team leader was named Vince?¡± Lu Yu inquired. The bodyguard gave a nod. ¡°How did you find out? Do you know who he is?¡± ¡°Let that person in,¡± Lu Yu said to Elizabeth. ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk since he¡¯s here to look for me.¡± The bodyguard was taken aback when he heard this. He eventually realized that Lu Yu was the one who had massacred the team and was right in front of him! Elizabeth nodded in agreement as she looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Okay, let him in. We¡¯ll talk about it.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguard affirmed and turned to leave. After a while, he returned with a burly man behind him. ¡°I¡¯ve brought him here, Your Highness. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± A soldier walked in and got down on one knee in front of Elizabeth. ¡°Your Highness, please forgive me for being presumptuous, but I need to ask you something,¡± he said respectfully. ¡°Ask away,¡± Elizabeth replied calmly. ¡°Your Highness, I am here to inform you that we are looking for a murderer. They killed a 100-man team, and it was a massacre!¡± ¡°We were just at the scene and noticed the footprints had vanished, proving that the murderer had been teleported away.¡± ¡°Not only that but all of the teleportation scrolls in the deceased¡¯s storage rings were stolen, including the one that can teleport us to you.¡± ¡°As a result, our preliminary assessment of our adversary is that they¡¯ve surrounded your stronghold. Please give us the go-ahead for the search to begin right away! The messenger spoke quickly. This seemed to be a pressing issue. On the other hand, Elizabeth picked up the teacup and took a sip as if nothing had happened. ¡°I¡¯m well aware of the subject you¡¯re discussing. Are you the one on the lookout for the murderer?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct, and our team captain ordered that we find the murderer. This is important, so please help us out!¡± Elizabeth let out a snort. ¡°What if I refuse to cooperate?¡± The messenger was rendered speechless. ¡°We¡­ We would have no choice but only to search the vicinity. We would like to refrain from displeasing you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to waste more of my time. You¡¯ve found the murderer you¡¯re looking for, and he¡¯s the one before you.¡± The messenger quickly turned to face Lu Yu and looked at him intently. ¡°You¡¯re the one who killed our team of soldiers?¡± ¡°They sure like to run their mouth, offending the wrong people,¡± Lu Yu answered casually. ¡°So, I¡¯ve passed judgment on them, and it¡¯s as simple as that.¡± The messenger was so enraged that veins protruded from his head. ¡°How dare you kill our brothers!¡± he gritted his teeth. ¡°You¡¯re dead! Once our captain finds out, he will not let you off the hook!¡± ¡°Do you think your team captain cares about those 100 lives?¡± Lu Yu asked, shrugging his shoulders. ¡°He is only concerned with this.¡± Lu Yu gestured to the Golden Retriever next to him. ¡°What kind of nonsense are you on about? Do you think a hundred of our brothers and soldiers are lesser than a dog?¡± ¡°This is your Third Prince¡¯s dog,¡± Lu Yu continued. ¡°It can assist you in locating the Third Prince. As long as he has this dog, your captain will find the Third Prince and raise his ranks.¡± The messenger lowered his head, rolled his eyes, and thought momentarily. He soon had most of the reasons worked out. ¡°Cut the crap! You are nothing but a murderer, and there¡¯s nothing you can do to run from that! You will be following me to receive your punishment!¡± The messenger stated firmly that he didn¡¯t take Lu Yu seriously. It was as if Lu Yu was already his prisoner. ¡°What a drag it is to waste more time on you. I won¡¯t be apanying you, and you aren¡¯t qualified to judge me anyway.¡± The messenger was further enraged. ¡°How dare you say we are unqualified to pass judgment on you! Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°If you do not cooperate, you will be sorry when our captain takes action!¡± ¡°When that timees, he will definitely be the one regretting,¡± Lu Yu replied impatiently. ¡°You¡¯re quite the arrogant brat. Fine, what do you think about this proposal? Our captain will be fighting you; do you dare take up the challenge?¡± ¡°If you have the strength to defeat our captain, it proves we aren¡¯t fit to judge you guilty. You may depart then.¡± ¡°However, if you are not a match for our captain, you must ept your trial!¡± The messenger proposed this. After all, if their captain couldn¡¯t beat Lu Yu, judging Lu Yu guilty or not was meaningless. Lu Yu was getting agitated. He couldn¡¯t even be bothered to fight these people, as it was an utter waste of time. ¡°Fine, summon your captain. If you want to fight, let¡¯s do it.¡± ¡°Lu Yu is very busy and doesn¡¯t have time to apany you in a one-on-one fight!¡± Elizabeth chided the messenger. ¡°Your Highness, perhaps you have no feelings for our soldiers, but I¡¯m different,¡± the messenger stated solemnly in opposition to Elizabeth. ¡°We eat and sleep together like real brothers!¡± ¡°I know you don¡¯t care about the fallen soldiers, but we must. Otherwise, our army¡¯s dignity will be a farce!¡± ¡°Please wait while I report this to our captain,¡± the messenger said as he stood up. He then looked at Lu Yu. ¡°He¡¯ll be teaching you a lesson soon enough!¡± ¡°Hurry up. I don¡¯t have time to waste here,¡± Lu Yu said with a shrug. ¡°Maybe, let¡¯s forget it? You still have things to do,¡± Elizabeth suggested as she looked at Lu Yu. Elizabeth had bet everything on Lu Yu finding the Third Prince. After all, the Third Prince was in the Truth Department, and Lu Yu was their adversary. Lu Yu would eventually meet the prince of the Lionheart Empire. On the other hand, the messenger had already walked out and begun using a teleportation scroll to return and inform their captain of the news. Lu Yu sat in the vi¡¯s living room, sipping his tea. ¡°Isn¡¯t the member who died the girl named Su Qing? We got along quite well when I first met her. What a shame.¡± ... Elizabeth sighed slightly and lowered her head slightly. The few people around Lu Yu went deafeningly quiet. This was a difficult fact for them to ept, and their mood was in the dumps. ¡°Don¡¯t you have totalmand over the Empire¡¯s army?¡± Lu Yu asked Elizabeth a question. ¡°The power structure of the Lionheart Empire is clearly separated,¡± she exined helplessly, shaking her head. ¡°Because I am a royal family member, the army will give way to me normally. However, when ites to battle, they will prioritize their actions based on their superiors¡¯ orders.¡± Lu Yu gave a slight nod. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you don¡¯t have much of a rtionship with them. I¡¯ll teach that captain a good lesson when hees over.¡± Chapter 620 - 620 Chapter 620 War Spirit 620 Chapter 620 War Spirit Chapter 620 War Spirit Lu Yu and the others sat quietly in Elizabeth¡¯s living room, waiting for the captain. ¡°Will this time¡¯s conflict be big?¡± Xu Yuan inquired, concerned. ¡°It might escte to the point that our armies will have to confront each other. That will be bad.¡± He didn¡¯t want the Lionheart Empire and the Freedom Federation to fight each other. !! The reason was straightforward. A swarm of ferocious beasts would constantly appear in the north of the continent and invade southward. Both sides were exhausted from fighting the beasts that had repeatedly invaded. It would undoubtedly be a disaster for humanity if both sides went to war! As a result, both sides attempted to avoid major conflicts at all costs. They even put an end to some minor conflicts whenever they happened. After all, wars in the past erupted over seemingly insignificant matters. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make a big deal out of it,¡± Lu Yu said as he patted Xu Yuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Do you think I¡¯llpletely destroy their army? That is not feasible.¡± Xu Yuan let out a long sigh. ¡°I know that about you, but what about the opposing party? What if that captain is difficult to work with, and our disagreement cannot be resolved?¡± ¡°If he refuses to let it go, a fight is inevitable!¡± Lu Yu expressed his decision. Xu Yuan covered his face and sighed helplessly, ¡°We¡¯ll see how it goes¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re not going to fight,¡± Elizabeth stated emphatically. ¡°We now share amon enemy. We¡¯ll always be allies if we don¡¯t first eliminate our enemies.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll always be your friend. ¡°I can tell you¡¯re not a bad person¡­¡± Elizabeth made her decision solemnly. Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°We will always be friends and will undoubtedly assist you in locating your brother.¡± The door was pushed open, and the messenger entered quickly. He stopped before Elizabeth and turned to look at Lu Yu. ¡°Our captain has arrived. Come out with me, and we¡¯ll pass judgment on you!¡± ¡°Do you want me to repeat my words?¡± Lu Yu expressed his dissatisfaction. ¡°You are not qualified to pass judgment on me.¡± ¡°Whether we are qualified or not, that¡¯s not up to you. After witnessing the strength of our captain, you¡¯ll naturally know whether we have the strength to judge you!¡± The messenger stated this vehemently before turning to leave. Lu Yu stood up and followed him out of the room. Elizabeth sighed helplessly and stood up to leave the vi as well. A crowd gathered before the vi, expecting Lu Yu to appear. The leader was dressed in pure gold armor, wielded a heavy sword, and wore a helmet. At 1.95 meters tall, he was tall and strong, standing out among the crowd. Obviously, this was the captain of the Lionheart Empire¡¯s army. Hemanded tens of thousands of people and was theirmander on this expedition! Lu Yu and the others walked out. The earlier messenger hurriedly approached themander and respectfully reported, ¡°Commander, this is the man who killed our 100-man team and stole the Golden Retriever!¡± A deep and heavy voice boomed. ¡°I know. Since he dares kill our brothers, I¡¯ll punish him today!¡± ¡°You¡¯re their leader?¡± Lu Yu asked as he walked out, looking at the fully armed man. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time to waste on you, so just quickly say your piece!¡± ¡°A life for a life! We¡¯ll be judging you right here!¡± He dered in a deep voice as he stared at Lu Yu with eyes filled with murderous intent. ¡°Do you mean you want me to die here?¡± Lu Yu asked. He activated his Eye of the Dragon God and looked at this person to learn more about him. [ Hunter ] [ Talent: War Spirit (SS-Level). Attributes will increase by 10% every five minutes when entering abat state. This state will be canceled if nobat urs within a minute. ] [ Overall strength: tinum rank 2 ] Lu Yu came to a simple conclusion after reviewing Hunter¡¯s information. This guy wasn¡¯t that strong, but if he wanted to defeat him, he needed to end the battle quickly. This person¡¯s talent was befitting of his name. He truly had the soul of a hunter. A war wouldst a long time, and fighting for a day and a night was not umon at times. His talent woulde in handy then. In five minutes, he could boost his attributes by 10%. How ridiculous would his attributes be if he stayed in battle for an hour? It wasn¡¯t surprising that this man could rise to the rank ofmander in the Lionheart Empire¡¯s army. It was only a matter of time before more of his promotions befell him, and he could easilymand an army of tens of thousands of people then. He had already reached this rank at such a young age, so his prospects would likely be limitless. ¡°Mr. Hunter, show me your capabilities if you want to deem me guilty,¡± Lu Yu said. ¡°Why don¡¯t we get into a fight? Whoever wins will be the decision maker!¡± Hunterughed in mockery when he heard this. ¡°What arrogance. You don¡¯t think you can beat me, do you?¡± ¡°You had several options, but you chose the stupidest one.¡± ¡°If you had pleaded with Elizabeth or used your position as a captain of the Freedom Federation to negotiate, I may still let you go if you sincerely apologize.¡± ¡°You, on the other hand, chose the path of death. The heavens truly want you to perish!¡± Hunter sighed, already feeling sorry for Lu Yu¡¯s death. Lu Yu, on the other hand, found it amusing. How would he do something like beg for Elizabeth¡¯s forgiveness? If even that was impossible, leveraging his military status to ask for forgiveness from Hunter was even more ridiculous. ¡°Let¡¯s get started. The people around you may leave, and you may show me your capabilities.¡± Lu Yu spoke calmly. Elizabeth came over at this precise moment. ¡°Why don¡¯t I tell him to forget about it? The team you met was in the wrong ce at the wrong time. We couldn¡¯t possibly execute you anyway due to your identity.¡± On the other hand, Lu Yu shook his head and tly refused her offer. ¡°I know you mean well, but I still want to fight him. I will show him and the people behind him that they have no right to pass judgment on me from the beginning.¡± ... Elizabeth pursed her lips and began to worry for Hunter. Lu Yu had just mentioned blowing up the Truth Department¡¯s headquarters to her. How could someone weak do something like this? Even though she knew Hunter was strong and had many outstanding achievements, Elizabeth didn¡¯t think Hunter could win against Lu Yu from the start. She was convinced that Lu Yu would emerge victorious! The soldiers behind Hunter were ecstatic at Lu Yu¡¯s refusal. ¡°Teach him a lesson, Commander! Show him the might of our Lionheart Empire!¡± ¡°Hunter, pass judgment on him and show him we mustn¡¯t be provoked!¡± ¡°Prepare to die, bastards of the Freedom Federation!¡± Chapter 621 - 621 Chapter 621 One-On-One 621 Chapter 621 One-On-One Chapter 621 One-On-One Hunter stood in front, and his subordinates cheered him on one after the other. Everyone was excited, and they wanted him to defeat Lu Yu immediately so they could pass judgment on him! Hunter took a step forward, one hand raising his heavy sword. His heavy steel sword was nearly the height of a person. Its size looked incredible, and it seemed impressively heavy! !! ¡°Everyone, take a step back. Allow me to teach this child a lesson!¡± The people around Hunter retreated as he dered loudly, leaving an empty space. Only Lu Yu and Hunter were left. The atmosphere became tense when the two of them came face-to-face. Xu Yuan was initially concerned but was much more at ease. Lu Yu could deal with Hunter so easily when he saw Lu Yu¡¯s rxed posture. This was sufficient evidence that Lu Yu had seen through Hunter¡¯s strength and knew he was not as powerful as Lu Yu. Xu Yuan felt much more rxed, and his nervousness vanished. ¡°Lu Yu will undoubtedly triumph. His opponent looks frightening, but he is simply arrogant.¡± Xu Yuan spoke calmly. Han Xuefei nodded slightly as well. ¡°That¡¯s correct. Lu Yu¡¯s posture alone demonstrates the enemy¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how he defeats his opponents. These people are making a lot of noise, but they will have nothing to sayter.¡± Yun Zirou agreed with a nod. Elizabeth walked over at this point and reminded them, ¡°Hunter¡¯s power is terrifying. He rose to the rank ofmander at such a young age,manding an army of thousands in battles across the globe. It is still unknown whether Lu Yu will be able to defeat him, but the odds are stacked against him.¡± Elizabeth gave Lu Yu a worried look. She didn¡¯t know when, but Lu Yu¡¯s every move would stir her heart. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If he loses, I¡¯ll definitely protect him. I won¡¯t let them kill him with me around!¡± ¡°If Lu Yu could hear you say this, he would be touched,¡± Wang Meng said, crossing his arms in front of his chest. Elizabeth shook her head and chuckled. ¡°A man like him would not want a woman to protect him. He¡¯d probably be irritated if he heard that.¡± The smile on Wang Meng¡¯s face vanished at the mention of this. ¡°You have a valid point. She did indeed protect Lu Yu and us¡­¡± Wang Meng finally understood why Lu Yu was so upset after hearing Vince¡¯s mutters. He was angry at himself for failing to protect Su Qing and having to instead rely on her. ¡°His death was a foregone conclusion. He just had to dance in a minefield¡­¡± Wang Meng exhaled a long sigh. They returned their gaze to Lu Yu. Xu Yuan and the others on Lu Yu¡¯s side did not cheer or yell out, as they were confident that Lu Yu would triumph. On the other hand, the cheering from the other crowd was deafening. ¡°Best wishes,mander! Take care of this enemy of the Freedom Federation!¡± ¡°He must pay with his life; kill him!¡± ¡°You have no right to kill our brothers! You are dead!¡± ¡°He will notst more than three rounds. That massive sword will undoubtedly teach him a lesson!¡± ¡°Commander, show him your might! Hurry up and y him¡­¡± The cheers and jeers rose and fell, and they were so loud that they irritated everyone else. ¡°The fight has begun. Everyone, please be quiet!¡± The entire ce fell silent for a brief moment. The soldiers who had been shouting earlier all stood still and watched quietly. The first thing a soldier had to do in the army was to obey orders. As a result, when Hunter yelled, they all shut their mouths, and no one dared to make a sound. ¡°Lu Yu, was it? I¡¯ve heard you¡¯re the most gifted young person in the history of the Freedom Federation. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯re worth!¡± Hunter approached Lu Yu. He was dressed in golden armor and wielded arge sword. The ground would tremble slightly with each heavy step he took. The most noticeable characteristics of Hunter were his defense and health points. He was, in other words, a tank. His attack power was also astonishingly strong. The heavy sword¡¯s attack speed was slow, but its damage was great. Lu Yu must adapt to the situation and gradually wear Hunter down. He would be at a disadvantage if he rushed over rashly. However, if Lu Yu couldn¡¯t finish him off in one shot, this guy¡¯s attributes would rapidly increase. What a pain. Although stopping the fight against him for a minute could break his talent, this also meant giving him a minute to recover. Attacking or being attacked by the enemy meant enteringbat. If Lu Yu wanted to prevent his attributes from increasing, he had to stop attacking him for a minute. He could not, simrly, get hit by Hunter. ¡°You are a tough nut, Hunter. I¡¯ll finish you as quick as I can!¡± Hunter couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard that. ¡°Then show me what you can do to get rid of me as soon as possible.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to drag it out with you. If that happens, your talent will benefit you greatly. So I¡¯ll grant you your defeat as soon as possible.¡± Lu Yu stated his ns calmly. On the other hand, Hunter had a puzzled expression on his face. ¡°You know about my talent?¡± He inquired, surprised. Few people knew of his talent, and most soldiers only knew he¡¯d grow stronger as the battle went on. ¡°Your defense and health points are high, but they are only there to buy you time. These are useless against me!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s Undead Fire and Artic Tear, his newly unlocked Ice Dragon w skill, could bypass Hunter¡¯s defense. Hunter hurriedly closed in on Lu Yu. He lifted his heavy sword and shed down at Lu Yu. ... ¡°Run, you ant!¡± He yelled angrily, and the heavy sword crashed onto Lu Yu¡¯s face. In his experience, when he swung his heavy sword, the enemy would usually flee. Few would dare take on his massive sword head-on. The soldiers behind him felt the same way. No one could hold their ground against Hunter¡¯s heavy sword¡¯s downward sh. The only option for the enemy was to flee, or else they would be pulverized into meat paste! What surprised Hunter was that Lu Yu simply stood there with no intention of moving. Hunter¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Was Lu Yu here tomit suicide? The heavy sword came down, and Lu Yu raised his hands. His arms had fully transformed into his Damond Dragon ws. He extended his razor-sharp ws and grabbed the de of the heavy sword! Wham! The heavy sword shed against Lu Yu¡¯s ws with a loud thud. He was firmly holding his ground! Hunter¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at Lu Yu. Never in his wildest dreams did he imagine that someone would dare ept his heavy sword. What a disrespectful move from his enemy! ... ¡°You¡¯re ying with fire!¡± Chapter 622 - 622 Chapter 622 Taking On The Commander 622 Chapter 622 Taking On The Commander Chapter 622 Taking On The Commander The heavy sword crashed down, and Lu Yu easily received the heavy sword just as everyone thought he was about to be smashed into meat paste. A pair of Diamond Dragon ws firmly grasped the sword. The ws gripped the de, immobilizing the sword. Hunter was about to curse Lu Yu for courting death when he felt a powerful force tightly grip his heavy sword. ¡°This¡­ is impossible. How can your power be greater than mine?¡± Hunter expressed his surprise. He believed his strength was exceptional; otherwise, he would not have chosen such a weapon. He did not expect, however, that this much younger man would be stronger than him! Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t just a little stronger! Lu Yu caught his heavy sword easily, and it looked effortless. ¡°Impossible!¡± Hunter cried, then abruptly retreated, yanking his heavy sword from Lu Yu¡¯s grasp. This brief exchange of blows forced him to pay closer attention to Lu Yu. This young man, who was a few years younger than him, was physically stronger than him. Lu Yu¡¯s overall strength was unquestionably superior to Hunter¡¯s. It¡¯s no surprise that he was the most powerful genius in the history of the Freedom Federation. He more than lived up to his title. ¡°The rumors about you appear to be true. You are indeed strong and gifted. But you¡¯re finished now that you¡¯ve faced me!¡± Hunter knew that he couldn¡¯t kill Lu Yu openly. He needed to capture Lu Yu and only deal with him. He knew in his heart that Lu Yu was a top-tier genius highly regarded by the Freedom Federation. He was the type of person countries would dly start a war over! If Hunter insists on killing Lu Yu here, a massive conflict between the Freedom Federation and the Lionheart Empire will erupt! Hunter was convinced that he still had the upper hand. Although he had suffered some losses in the initial exchange, his talent remained active. The longer he stayed inbat, the easier it would be to crush Lu Yu. ¡°This sword of yours does have the power. It does, however,ck some strength and speed behind it.¡± Swoosh! When Lu Yu finished speaking, he vanished instantly, leaving only an afterimage! Lu Yu¡¯s figure appeared before Hunter in the blink of an eye. His right w transformed into his Ice Dragon w, and he used Artic Tear as he grabbed Hunter. Hunter raised his left arm and blocked Lu Yu¡¯s attack. He could no longer retreat, as Lu Yu¡¯s speed was far superior to his. He was slower and wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge the attack even if he tried. He moved his arm in front of him as quickly as possible, blocking Lu Yu¡¯s w attack! On the other hand, Lu Yu¡¯s Artic Tear ignored his defense and inflicted a searingly cold wound! sh! Lu Yu seized Hunter¡¯s left arm, and a cold, sharp force pierced into Hunter¡¯s armor and jabbed into his arm, tearing apart his skin. A sharp pain struck him, causing him to break out in a cold sweat and clench his jaw. ¡°Arghh! Fuck¡­ What exactly is going on?¡± He lowered his head and noticed that his armor was still intact, but it had done nothing to stop Lu Yu¡¯s attack. He was stunned. How could his armor not have stopped it? He then noticed a cold, lingering energy on his left arm. He soon realized that this was an elemental skill. Lu Yu had prated his armor and struck him with a low-temperature attack. The cold was tearing his muscles and skin apart. The extremely low temperature hampered his blood flow, and he could not heal himself. ¡°Tsk¡­ Ipletely underestimated you¡­¡± Hunter endured the pain and breathed deeply while Lu Yu¡¯s left w swung toward him. His left w was quickly followed by his left, leaving no time for Hunter to think. He had to raise his heavy sword to defend himself with both hands. He had to block Lu Yu¡¯s attack this time! Lu Yu¡¯s left w struck the heavy sword, causing a shower of sparks. The heavy sword had deflected Lu Yu¡¯s w attack. However, Lu Yu¡¯s left w had turned into his Undead Dragon w. He shot out a dazzling green fireball from his left w. Boom! The fireball flew toward Hunter and instantly engulfed his entire body. mes began to burn vigorously on his body. The unbearable burning caused his face to contort. He panted heavily as he stabbed his heavy sword into the ground, supporting his body with the hilt. ¡°What was that? This isn¡¯t your typical fire elemental skill!¡± He tried to pat the mes on his body, but it was futile. The fire burned on and on as if it would never go out. The soldiers in the group behind Hunter were tense. They were also taken aback by the fact that theirmander was getting a beatdown! He was unrivaled in the Lionheart Empire. When it came time to fight, those so-called geniuses never failed to render them useless! But when it came to fighting Lu Yu, Hunter had no significant advantage from the start and looked nearly unable to fight back! ¡°Commander! Don¡¯t let that kid beat you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; ourmander is only going to get stronger. What are you afraid of? This is just the beginning.¡± ... ¡°That¡¯s right; this is only the beginning. He will soon know ourmander¡¯s strength!¡± ¡°Come on,mander! You¡¯ve got this!¡± Hunter straightened his back and looked at Lu Yu. The pain in his body was still there, causing the corner of his mouth to twitch uncontrobly. ¡°I really underestimated you. Much to my surprise, your talent is so¡­ annoying¡­¡± He said it feebly. His body was weakening. Lu Yu knew defeating Hunter with only his Undead Fire would be difficult. The Undead Fire would burn his enemy¡¯s soul, but slowly. Burning through an opponent ofparable strength would likely take half an hour. Although he was stronger than the guy in front of him, Lu Yu could not rely on his mes to kill Hunter. It could only be considered a supporting skill at best. Hunter was someone who could boost his attributes as the battle progressed. The Undead Fire continued to burn, indicating that Lu Yu was constantly attacking him, which allowed him to continue stacking his attributes. ... As a result, even though Hunter was unable to extinguish the mes on his body, he was not overly concerned. He knew Lu Yu could put it out, no matter what kind of me it was. As a result, all he had to do was concentrate on the uing battle with the green mes burning him. ¡°If that¡¯s all you¡¯re capable of, prepare to be defeated by me¡­¡± Hunter stated firmly. Chapter 623 - 623 Chapter 623 Ending The Battle 623 Chapter 623 Ending The Battle Chapter 623 Ending The Battle ¡°Die!¡± Hunter roared once more before charging at Lu Yu. He rushed to Lu Yu while clutching his heavy sword in both hands. He swung his heavy sword toward Lu Yu, sweeping his sword away. In Lu Yu¡¯s opinion, Hunter¡¯s speed was far inferior to his. Nheless, Lu Yu didn¡¯t dare underestimate the power behind this massive sword. He would undoubtedly sustain severe injuries if he were struck by it. Lu Yu quickly stepped back, avoiding the heavy sword. But Hunter stepped forward again, dragging his heavy sword as he dashed forward. He swung his heavy sword with all his might, drawing a semicircle with it as he shed at Lu Yu. The two attacks were perfectly connected like a continuousbo, forcing Lu Yu to dodge. Lu Yu hurriedly rolled to the side as the heavy sword fell, smashing into the ground. Hunter was pleased with his two strikes. ¡°I expected you to be stronger than this. You appear to have just barely dodged my sword.¡± His subordinates behind him began cheering as well. ¡°He¡¯s just bluffing,mander. Perhaps he used a special skill to increase his strength suddenly.¡± ¡°Since he¡¯s not engaging in a direct fight, he must be terrified. You can press him on now that he¡¯s afraid!¡± ¡°What a stuck-up fellow. You will suffer soon!¡± ¡°This battle has concluded. Ourmander is unquestionably the deserving winner!¡± The underlings dered confidently as if they knew Lu Yu was no match for Hunter. Lu Yu, on the other hand, stood there calmly. Only Xu Yuan and the others knew that Lu Yu had not engaged in seriousbat and was simply fooling around with Hunter. Lu Yu had the upper hand in terms of speed. It was only a matter of time before he defeated Hunter, as long as the Undead Fire burned. Although he was confident that he now had the upper hand, Hunter was still slightly concerned. The speed difference between them was too significant, and he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able tost long enough, getting burned to death by the mes. ¡°It appears that I must end this battle as soon as possible. You will soon know that you aren¡¯t my match!¡± ¡°Just you wait. I will put you on trial and sentence you to death once I bring you back to the Lionheart Empire!¡± Hunter charged at Lu Yu again after saying that. He knew from the short exchange that his speed wasn¡¯t as fast as Lu Yu¡¯s and was far from getting even. However, he believed that with the constant boost from his War Spirit, it would only be a matter of time before his speed surpassed Lu Yu. Hunter¡¯s speed increased, and Lu Yu could see it with his sharp eyes. Lu Yu confirmed that his Undead Fire kept Hunter in abat state and increased his attributes. He¡¯d had enough of experimenting with Hunter¡¯s talent. If he continued to drag this out longer, it might not be certain who would emerge victorious. ¡°I was just having fun with you. I was just ying with you because I didn¡¯t want to end the battle so quickly.¡± Lu Yu walked forward after saying that. Hunter found it funny when he heard Lu Yu¡¯s words. ¡°Haha, then show me what you¡¯re capable of!¡± Whoosh! The heavy sword struck again, once again in Lu Yu¡¯s direction. Lu Yu¡¯s right w transformed into his Diamond Dragon w. He opened his w and raised his hand to stop the heavy sword. ng! Sparks flew in all directions, and it was striking. What happened next stunned everyone once again! Lu Yu had caught Hunter¡¯s heavy sword with one hand. His hand was stable, not even trembling in the slightest. Hunter felt as if his heavy sword had struck a lump of metal, unable to continue cutting down. ¡°Are you aware of your current level?¡± Lu Yu inquired. Hunter was surprised by Lu Yu¡¯s action. ¡°Impossible! I¡¯m the strongest amongst the younger generation!¡± ¡°Could it be possible that your strength also grows along with a battle? Or did you not demonstrate your full strength from the start?¡± Lu Yu smiled as he looked at him. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s left w morphed into his Explosive Dragon w. The dragon w continued heating up and turned an unusually bright red. The surrounding air pulsated due to the high temperature and was illuminated brightly. When Hunter felt the heat, he looked down and saw Lu Yu¡¯s left w burning red. The temperature was rising rmingly, and he could feel the heat from afar. Swoosh! Lu Yu suddenly raised his left w, drawing a bright arc in the air. Chomp! Lu Yu shed out his left w, aiming for Hunter¡¯s heavy sword. ng! The heavy sword Hunter held in both hands was shed in half by Lu Yu¡¯s w, rendering it scrap metal and falling to the ground with a thud. Hunter was dazed as he held the short sword in his hand. He let out a gasp and took a few steps back. His heart started pumping as he looked at Lu Yu in disbelief. Lu Yu¡¯s w had destroyed his weapon, and he finally had a rough idea of Lu Yu¡¯s strength this time. ... ¡°I¡­ I see. I believe it is time to call a halt to this sparring session. Elizabeth held her forehead speechlessly as she watched from the sidelines, expressing her attitude at his ineptitude. Hunter¡¯s underlings were also taken aback by Lu Yu¡¯s strength on full disy. Hunter¡¯s weapon was destroyed, so it was impossible that he still had anybat abilities. Lu Yu turned to face Hunter. ¡°Is this the end? Why don¡¯t you continue? We¡¯ve only exchanged a few blows, and you haven¡¯t even hit me yet.¡± Hunter waved his hand quickly and said, ¡°No, no. Forget it; let¡¯s just forget it. It¡¯s over, and you¡¯ve won.¡± He eximed helplessly. Lu Yu sighed and shrugged. ¡°I just destroyed a weapon. Couldn¡¯t you just take another?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ There¡¯s no reason to¡­¡± His strongest weapon was broken, so why bother pulling out another? That wouldn¡¯t stop him from losing another fight. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re going to give up? Your talent enables you to boost your attributes constantly. You might have a chance if you drag this out.¡± ... Hunter became even more nervous after Lu Yu exposed his talent. He¡¯d never been subjected to such intense pressure from someone younger before, almost to the point of suffocation. ¡°There¡¯s no reason to prolong it. You defeated me, so let us set aside our disagreement. I¡¯m familiar with the 100-man unit, and they never respect others.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and smiled. He replied, ¡°It appears that you, theirmander, did not properly discipline them.¡± Hunter repeatedly nodded. ¡°Yes, I did not discipline them properly¡­¡± He agreed with a helpless nod. Lu Yu smiled as he looked at Elizabeth. He spread his hands and said, ¡°I told you, it¡¯s not a big deal. It did resolve shortly, didn¡¯t it?¡± Elizabeth approached Lu Yu and smiled affectionately. ¡°I hope this does not be a stumbling block between us, and our coboration will continue.¡± Chapter 624 - 624 Chapter 624 The Truth Department’s Counterattack 624 Chapter 624 The Truth Department¡¯s Counterattack Chapter 624 The Truth Department¡¯s Counterattack Elizabeth approached Lu Yu and took a seat beside him. ¡°All my hopes are now on you. You¡¯ve had the most encounters with the Truth Department, so you¡¯re familiar with their history and how to deal with them.¡± ¡°So, if you see my brother, please bring him back; I hope he cane back alive.¡± !! Elizabeth gave Lu Yu a sincere look. ¡°I know you¡¯re a good person, Princess. I¡¯ll be on the lookout for him and save him if there¡¯s any hope.¡± ¡°By the way, how does he look?¡± Elizabeth took out a photograph and handed it to Lu Yu. Lu Yu examined the photograph. The person in the photo was not tall and had long, curly, golden hair. He was about 1.7 meters tall, but his body looked strong and attractive, and there was a hint of hostility between his brows. ¡°Alright. If I see him, I¡¯ll bring him back; also, what¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°Walter is his name. Tell him I¡¯m looking for him if you see him. He¡¯ll definitelye back for my sake!¡± Elizabeth firmly nodded her head with certainty. ¡°No problem, I understand,¡± Lu Yu replied as he took the photo. ¡°Do you have anything else?¡± Lu Yu asked Hunter after taking the photo. ¡°No, of course not. Oh, right. I just want to ask, could you return the dog to us?¡± Hunter indicated the Golden Retriever next to Lu Yu. ¡°It will stay with Elizabeth; she¡¯ll look after it.¡± ¡°This dog is our crucial piece of clue. Without it, finding any traces of Prince Walter would be extremely difficult!¡± ¡°Forget it. You people will head to your deaths even if you find the ce.¡± The soldiers behind him, not only Hunter, were displeased when they heard this. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? He¡¯s looking down on us!¡± ¡°Sending ourselves to our deaths? Yeah, right. Something that can kill off the Lionheart Empire¡¯s army has yet to appear!¡± ¡°Tsk, he¡¯s probably conspiring with Elizabeth to take the prize for himself. How selfish!¡± The soldiers had numerous soft discussions. Wang Meng stood up and pointed to the team, shouting, ¡°Who are the ones talking smack? Come on out for a one-on-one!¡± A furious roar immediately quieted the murmuring crowd. ¡°All right, then. The dog will stay here with the princess. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything else between us.¡± Hunter gave in helplessly, knowing he would only be courting death if he did not lower his head. ¡°The people in the army have a bad temper,¡± Elizabeth reminded Lu Yu as she tugged on his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t bother yourself about them.¡± ¡°Their tempers are alright. At least, the conflict was resolved after a fight¡­¡± Hunter reorganized his forces and began nning his return. He didn¡¯t intend to use the teleportation scroll on the way back because many soldiers were with him, which would be a waste. Hunter rode his warhorse out of the castle with his troops. Before he left, he turned to look at Lu Yu and said, ¡°You¡¯re definitely a genius. I will be waiting for the day when I meet you again. You will undoubtedly amaze me and everyone else at that time.¡± Hunter smiled before leading his men out. Lu Yu looked at Elizabeth after they left and said, ¡°We should go back. There are still things that we need to do.¡± Lu Yu wanted to inform the military of his findings immediately. However, Xu Mo should have arrived at the military headquarters by now. His immortality crystal must be kept in a secure location within the military. ¡°Sure, you head on back. If there¡¯s any news, please contact me,¡± Elizabeth said as she watched Lu Yu leave. Xu Yuan and the others followed Lu Yu and began asking. ¡°Brother, that fellow appears to have quite a high status in the Lionheart Empire. Wouldn¡¯t we be able to do whatever we want in the Lionheart Empire if we became friends?¡± Wang Meng eximed with glee. ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid; we¡¯re not even close to being friends with him. If you go over, you¡¯ll be lucky if they don¡¯t arrest you.¡± ¡°The Lionheart Empire¡¯s army and Royal Family should be viewed separately,¡± Han Xuefei reminded him, smiling. ¡°You cannot mix them as one entity.¡± Lu Yu gave a slight nod. ¡°Of course, I am aware, but Elizabeth is a friend who deserves to be made.¡± Both Yun Zirou and Han Xuefei nodded. ¡°This princess doesn¡¯t put on airs and has a kind temperament. She¡¯s nice, and she¡¯s pleasant¡­¡± Yun Zirou pondered as she spoke. Lu Yu¡¯s walkie-talkie rang at this precise moment. Lu Yu picked it up and immediately heard Qin Yang¡¯s worried voice. ¡°Brother¡­ It¡­ It appears that something significant is about to ur!¡± Qin Yang¡¯s voice was tense as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°Don¡¯t panic; just say what you have to say.¡± ¡°The scans here show that the terrain has constantly changed, starting from the Truth Department¡¯s headquarters. Furthermore, it is moving south, and everything it passes through has been leveled!¡± ¡°How big is the range?¡± ... ¡°It¡¯s enormous¡ªnearly half the size of a city. I¡¯m referring to the diameter of the destruction¡­¡± ¡°Could the Truth Department¡¯s main force be heading south? That¡¯s impossible, right? They should be staying cautious.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. So, what should we do? Will we have to fight our way through? ¡± ¡°What is their current location?¡± ¡°Let me look¡­ You appear to be on their route based on your current location. They are heading a little north of where you are now, and you¡¯ll be passing through there soon.¡± ¡°North¡­¡± Lu Yu quickly hung up the walkie-talkie, looked ahead, and asked, ¡°Xu Yuan. Did Hunter go that way after he left? ¡± Xu Yuan frowned and replied, ¡°Yeah, northward.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll cross paths. It all depends on how fast Hunter is moving¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look first and observe the situation in advance,¡± Lu Yu said, picking up the walkie-talkie again. ¡°I¡¯m unsure about the specific situation; let me look first¡­¡± ... ¡°You must be cautious and avoid danger,¡± Qin Yang reminded Lu Yu. ¡°The Truth Department is retaliating,¡± Lu Yu said, putting the walkie-talkie away and looking at Xu Yuan. ¡°I¡¯m going to investigate.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll apany you.¡± Lu Yu paused for a moment. ¡°Sure. In any case, it¡¯s not too far away. Let¡¯s go check it out.¡± At that moment, Elizabeth quickly walked over and asked, ¡°What happened? You don¡¯t look too good.¡± When Lu Yu saw Elizabeth¡¯s tightly knitted brows, he let out a long sigh. He took his walkie-talkie and asked, ¡°Is that group of peopleing in my direction? ¡°No,¡± answered Qin Yang quickly. ¡°They didn¡¯t change their course once they started moving. They are aiming for our stronghold¡­¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be any problem with your ce; stay here and don¡¯t run around,¡± Lu Yu said as he put down the walkie-talkie and looked at Elizabeth. Chapter 625 - 625 Chapter 625 The Death Spirit Dragon’s Invasion 625 Chapter 625 The Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s Invasion Chapter 625 The Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s Invasion Elizabeth nodded obediently in response to Lu Yu¡¯s instructions. ¡°I¡¯ll take your advice, and I¡¯m not going anywhere. What happened outside, by the way?¡± Lu Yu shifted his gaze, unsure whether to say anything. ¡°The Truth Department has retaliated, and they¡¯ve dispatched their personnel. They¡¯ll almost certainly run into Hunter and the others on their way.¡± Elizabeth was taken aback. ¡°Weren¡¯t they taking care about exposing themselves? Why would they take the initiative to attack?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I¡¯m sure they¡¯re after me. So, instead of going outside, you should stay here.¡± With a firm expression, Elizabeth nodded. She said as she patted Lu Yu¡¯s arm, ¡°Take care. I¡¯m still looking forward to working with you in the future.¡± Lu Yu only gave a faint smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t die so easily.¡± He turned around and walked out of the fortress after saying that. Xu Yuan and the others quickly trailed Lu Yu, leaving the stronghold. Lu Yu looked up at the sky as he walked out. He could see that the sky in the northwest had darkened! It¡¯s not the first time this has happened, and it¡¯s not thest. Under normal conditions, it would look like a storm wasing. ¡°The enemy is approaching quickly. Before we consider organizing our people to flee, let us first assess the situation.¡± Xu Yuan nodded as soon as Lu Yu finished speaking. ¡°Okay, but where are the enemies now?¡± ¡°Which way is it going? Or it is heading straight for us¡­¡± ¡°Take us to the sky and see what¡¯s going on there.¡± Lu Yu asked Han Xuefei for her help. Han Xuefei quickly nodded and raised her hands. A wave of telekic energy erupted, bringing them into the air. As he was suspended midair, Lu Yu could see what was happening in the distance. There was a wall of ck mist in front of them. This ck mist enveloped the entire sky, and it was like a massive ck wall that was constantly pushing toward them. ¡°From the looks of that, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s something bad!¡± Xu Yuan stated. ¡°Something off.¡± Lu Yu scrutinized the situation and discovered some hints. ¡°What is it?¡± Xu Yuan inquired. ¡°It¡¯s a massive cloud of ck mist, and I¡¯m seeing green mes dancing inside it.¡± Xu Yuan frowned and got anxious right away. ¡°Green mes¡­ doesn¡¯t that mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Undead Fire, yeah. The only other person who has it besides me is the dragon we just met.¡± Xu Yuan¡¯s face immediately hardened. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s flee. We¡¯re no match for them!¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct. We¡¯ve all witnessed the power of the Death Spirit Dragon, and we couldn¡¯t even defend ourselves from its single breath. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯d only end up dead if we fought it head-on now¡­¡± Han Xuefei suggested. Lu Yu gave a slight nod. ¡°Of course, I am well aware. All our people in the stronghold have teleportation scrolls and can evacuate quickly.¡± ¡°So, let us first assess the situation. Qin Yang will report the situation to us if it worsens.¡± Han Xuefei immediately asked, ¡°How should we proceed?¡± ¡°Get close to them and count the number of people they have. Then, we will look for a way to teleport back. We must not confront them!¡± Han Xuefei paused momentarily and agreed with Lu Yu¡¯s suggestion. The most important thing was to learn more about their enemies. ¡°Let¡¯s get a little closer and take a look¡­¡± Swoosh! Theynded on the ground and took off running toward the northwest. A massive wall of mes was burning in the thick ck mist in the distance. A massive dragon was pping its wings and flying high inside the mes. It was the Death Spirit Dragon. The rotten smell and the foul odor of blood indicated that this was the genuine Death Spirit Dragon. Standing on its back, a human was riding this massive dragon. A dense crowd was running on the ground below. They were all undead puppets who had be the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s puppets after being burned to death. They numbered in the tens of thousands. This team was unquestionablyrge in this small secret realm. Thend was scorched and dyed ck wherever the Death Spirit Dragon passed. There was no sign of life, and everything had been destroyed. The trees quickly copsed and burned as they continued to push forward. Lu Yu and the others moved quickly through the dense forest. Soon, Lu Yu and the others left the forest and saw arge open space. Lu Yu came to a halt and looked up. The ck mist that had enveloped the sky was still moving quickly. When he got closer, Lu Yu noticed something different. A colossal figure pped its wings and moved quickly through the ck mist, and it looked like someone was standing on it. ¡°That¡¯s the Death Spirit Dragon.¡± Lu Yu spoke up quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s take to the skies and see how many enemies there are!¡± Han Xuefei raised her hands again, and they shot into the skies. ... Lu Yu could clearly see a group of vanguards at the forefront of the ck mist. They were all undead puppets moving at unnatural speeds. ¡°There are quite a few of them, and I can¡¯t count how many there are. It¡¯s terrifying that a single dragon can cause such a massive disaster.¡± Xu Yuan spoke up as he turned to face Lu Yu. ¡°Let us return. There¡¯s nothing we can do about this. Allow our people to leave quickly to avoid being caught in the crossfire. It will be difficult to save them at that point.¡± Wang Meng immediately picked up his walkie-talkie after Lu Yu finished speaking and shouted, ¡°Qin Yang, can you hear me?¡± ¡°You scared me. Hurry up and say what you need to say.¡± ¡°This is an emergency. Bring everybody to the mines!¡± ¡°Have the enemies arrived?¡± ¡°The enemy has arrived, and they are powerful. We have to run because we aren¡¯t their match!¡± Qin Yang went silent momentarily before helplessly saying, ¡°I¡¯ll let Jiang Ning know immediately. She¡¯ll arrange for a quick evacuation.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Wang Meng put the walkie-talkie away and asked Lu Yu, ¡°Let¡¯s go back too.¡± ... ¡°Let us return. I¡¯m hoping we can prevent more losses.¡± Lu Yu and the others took out their teleportation scrolls and opened them in the air. A few light rays shed in mid-air, and Lu Yu¡¯s figure vanished¡­ Simultaneously, Lu Yu appeared in front of the upper house¡¯s stronghold. He dashed toward the stronghold the moment he appeared. They arrived at the stronghold gates, and they slowly opened. Lu Yu and the others entered quickly. After entering, Lu Yu noticed that there was already a team of forty people in the stronghold¡¯s square. ¡°Is everyone here?¡± Qin Yu dashed over. ¡°Everyone in the stronghold is here, but Jiang Ning isn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Teleport over now!¡± Chapter 626 - 626 Chapter 626 An Accident 626 Chapter 626 An ident Chapter 626 An ident Everyone was gathered in the upper house¡¯s stronghold, waiting for Lu Yu¡¯s orders. ¡°Our adversary is right in front of us, and they¡¯re obviously on their way to get us. We must now avoid a battle while minimizing our losses.¡± The majority of those present agreed with Lu Yu¡¯s words. After all, nobody wanted to bet their lives on a losing fight. ¡°Let us begin the teleportation. Take out your scrolls and teleport to the mines; we¡¯ll take refuge there.¡± ¡°Captain, who are the enemies?¡± One of them raised his hand to inquire. ¡°The Truth Department.¡± ¡°Huh? Weren¡¯t we done fighting that organization?¡± ¡°Their headquarters weren¡¯t in the Lionheart Empire or the Freedom Federation. It¡¯s here,¡± Lu Yu added. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva after hearing that. They knew they were mortal enemies with the Truth Department. Were they not looking for death,ing to where their enemy¡¯s headquarters was located? ¡°We¡¯re not yet a match for them, so let¡¯s leave and figure out somethingter.¡± ¡°So, what should we do? Will we still be discovered by the enemy when we arrive at the mines?¡± Someone else asked. ¡°We¡¯ve excavated a lot of ine Crystals,¡± Lu Yu exined. ¡°If the enemy can still locate us, we will open a portal and leave the ancient ruins!¡± Everyone in the room felt relieved when they heard this. ¡°We¡¯re relieved to hear that, captain. Let¡¯s leave right away.¡± Everyone took out their scrolls and unrolled them! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! For an hour, light rays flickered, and they disappeared one after the other. The teleportation scroll was effective, but it was consumable. They were all teleported away, and the square was emptied. ¡°Where has Jiang Ning gone?¡± Lu Yu asked, looking at Qin Yang. ¡°I looked everywhere but couldn¡¯t find her. She could be at the mines.¡± Qin Yang replied. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask her to watch over you?¡± Lu Yu inquired. ¡°She had something to do, so she delegated that to someone else. The mines should have encountered a problem.¡± Lu Yu gave a slight nod. ¡°Okay, I got it. You guys should hurry to the mines.¡± Xu Yuan and the others took their scrolls out after Lu Yu finished speaking. Lu Yu turned around and saw the ck mist approaching. The Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s speed was beyond Lu Yu¡¯s expectations. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll stay here for a while before heading out. I¡¯m curious about the appearance of this Death Spirit Dragon and the identity of the dragon-rearing master.¡± Xu Yuan and the others nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll take our leave. You must be careful!¡± They were not concerned about Lu Yu staying alone here. After all, the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s Undead Fire was ineffective against Lu Yu. Lu Yu was also quick on his feet, and he had the ability to flee if he so desired. Even if he was pursued by the Death Spirit Dragon, he still possessed the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s soul, which could be used as a bargaining chip. Xu Yuan and the others soon teleported back to the mines. Han Xuefei approached Lu Yu and patted his shoulder. ¡°Are you going to exact revenge for Su Qing?¡± Lu Yu shook his head firmly. ¡°I¡¯m not that rash, and I¡¯m not yet their match. I just want to see who the enemy is!¡± ¡°All right, I¡¯ll wait for you over there¡­¡± Han Xuefei also teleported to the mines after saying that. The entire stronghold was emptied, leaving Lu Yu alone. At that point, an ethereal voice sounded. ¡°My body will be here soon. Argh, I really want to return to it. Staying here is aggravating.¡± ¡°How are you nning on doing that? Would you just abandon my body and fly over?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. First and foremost, you must kill the dragon-rearing master who is bound to my body. Only then could my soul return to my body.¡± ¡°Are you sure? Doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯ll have to rely on me to finish it?¡± ¡°Are you a match for that dragon-rearing master? I doubt that.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Lu Yu chastised it angrily, causing it to stop talking immediately. As the ck mist approached, the fire spread out. The Death Spirit Dragon spewed mes as it flew through the sky, burning everything. What a destructive dragon. Life was insignificant back when dragons were moremon. These dragons were the apex of ferocious beasts, and those who could tame them were the stuff of legends. Lu Yu leaped to the fortress walls, his gaze fixed on the approaching ck mist about 2,000 meters away. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill them all sooner orter!¡± ¡°I believe you are capable¡­¡± The Death Spirit Dragon quipped in. ¡°Are you still not leaving? Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll assist you in avoiding the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s detection.¡± The Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s soul spoke up. ¡°Will you continue to follow me if you return to your body one day?¡± Lu Yu abruptly asked. ... ¡°I¡¯m not following you,¡± the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s soul stated. ¡°I had no choice because you had sealed me inside of you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say if you¡¯re talking about the future. Also, how could a dragon with free will submit to a human?¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly as he looked into the distance. ¡°Yes, indeed¡­¡± A voice came over the walkie-talkie. ¡°Can you hear me, Brother Lu Yu? There¡¯s an emergency here!¡± Lu Yu quickly grabbed the walkie-talkie and asked, ¡°What trouble? Is there an enemy?¡± ¡°No, we just gathered everyone, but Jiang Ning isn¡¯t here either!¡± ¡°What? Where is she?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Maybe¡­ Perhaps she¡¯s in a corner. Do I need to look for her again?¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t possible. Have you dialed her number on the walkie-talkie? If she is nearby, she will undoubtedly receive a signal.¡± ¡°Then¡­ where could she possibly be?¡± ... Lu Yu let out a long sigh. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look around. She could still be inside the stronghold.¡± After turning off Qin Yang¡¯s signal, Lu Yu quickly dialed Jiang Ning¡¯s. The walkie-talkie was simr to a mobile phone in that it could dial different signals. Ssssshaaa¡­ He spent a long time dialing in but couldn¡¯t get through to Jiang Ning. ¡°Where is she? Where¡­¡± Lu Yu clenched his grip on the walkie-talkie and mumbled nervously. Sshhhaaaa¡­ Qin Yang¡¯s voice could be heard once more. ¡°I found her!¡± ¡°Jiang Ning¡¯s at the mines? Don¡¯t frighten me over nothing; be more cautious when looking for someone in the future!¡± ¡°I found some clues,¡± Qin Yang said helplessly after a brief silence. ¡°Someone here mentioned that he was sick and needed a valuable herb, so Jiang Ning went out to find it¡­¡± ¡°Someone from the mines or the stronghold?¡± ¡°The stronghold.¡± ¡°She¡¯s the vice-captain; why would she be out looking for herbs?¡± ¡°She is aware of this and felt that watching me would be a waste of time, so she had someone else take over while she went out to look for this herb.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s expression darkened immediately, and he put down the walkie-talkie. He looked around at the vast green forest before him, unsure of how to start searching. He re-dialed her walkie-talkie and continued to look for Jiang Ning¡¯s signal. The Death Spirit Dragon was closing in on them. From 1,000 to 500 to 300 meters¡­ Chapter 627 - 627 Chapter 627 Following The Death Spirit Dragon 627 Chapter 627 Following The Death Spirit Dragon Chapter 627 Following The Death Spirit Dragon A figure stood motionless in the dense forest, gazing up at the sky. The herbs in her hand fell to the ground, and her entire body stiffened. She quickly twisted her storage ring, revealing two scrolls. The first was a teleportation scroll to the stronghold, and the second was a fixed location scroll that required being within the stronghold to teleport to the mines. She had to go to the stronghold no matter what¡­ Whoosh! A strong breeze whistled by. Lu Yu stood on the fortress walls, greeting the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s arrival. The first thing that came was the ck mist, which passed through Lu Yu¡¯s body without causing any harm. The Undead Fire that followed burned Lu Yu¡¯s body but was quickly extinguished. After evolving his Undead Dragon w, Lu Yu was immune to the Undead Fire. The Undead Fire attacked again, followed by even more ck mist. Lu Yu¡¯s surroundings changed from a primitive forest to a dark void! The surrounding mountains and fields were aze. Trees were burned, beasts were roasted, and the earth was razed pitch ck as if ayer of ck charcoal had been strewn across it. The mes of the Undead Fire were everywhere, joyfully dancing about. The crackling of the mes could be heard at this time, and Lu Yu could even hear a sizzling sound. He quickly grabbed the walkie-talkie and heard a sporadic voice. Lu¡­ Yu¡­¡± The signal was weak due to the noisy environment. Lu Yu focused on the walkie-talkie, hoping the voice would continue. He looked around but saw no one¡ªnot Jiang Ning. Below, there was a swarm of undead puppets moving stiffly and quickly. They had no awareness, no goal, and no desire to fight. They were simply carrying out orders and charging forward. Lu Yu stood on the fortress walls, staring up at the sky. He saw the massive Death Spirit Dragon flying over his head like a passenger ne. Its massive figure appeared frightening. Because Lu Yu couldn¡¯t see the person on the dragon¡¯s back clearly, he had no idea who it was. Lu Yu leapt from the fortress walls. He quickly passed through the burning trees afternding and began to look around. The undead puppets surrounding him continued to move forward. They weren¡¯t moving uniformly. Many of them were additional puppets that were added on the way here. This group of puppets did not appear to show any signs of stopping or any intention of fighting Lu Yu. At the very least, this demonstrated that the dragon in the sky was only here to show off its might and not fight Lu Yu. Lu Yu was also aware that the other party was also testing the waters and that the Truth Department was still proceeding with caution. Lu Yu took a step forward, looking around for Jiang Ning. Lu Yu might be able to make it in time with his Light Dragon w¡­ Or not¡­ He could not use his light elemental skills even after transforming his left w into his Light Dragon w. They were doomed if his teammates became infected by the Undead Fire. Su Qing wasn¡¯t here, and no one on the team possessed the light elements unless they could hold out until they met the Dean of the Upper House. However, Lu Yu was still capable of extinguishing his Undead Fire¡­ Lu Yu then noticed a familiar figure in front of him. He quickly walked over and noticed a figure standing motionless in the same spot. He approached her, twisted her shoulder, and spun her around. When Lu Yu turned her around, he saw that the person was Jiang Ning. Her entire body was engulfed in mes. She could still stand on her own, but she had lost consciousness. Even when Lu Yu called out to her, she remained silent. Lu Yu put his hand on her shoulder, feeling depressed. ¡°Jiang Ning, I¡¯ve barely stayed in the stronghold since we entered these ancient ruins. I could go out without fear because you held down the fort.¡± ¡°I will definitely take revenge for you, for your death at the hands of the Truth Department¡­¡± Lu Yu then took up his pocket watch and sucked Jiang Ning¡¯s body into it. Lu Yu clenched his fists and stood firm. In his heart, a fire was burning. Whistle! After hearing a series of whistling sounds, Lu Yu looked up and saw the Death Spirit Dragon flying over. It was going back the way it came! ¡°Is it over? It won¡¯t be that easy to just leave like that!¡± Lu Yu dashed after the dragon, running at breakneck speed. ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited, Lu Yu. If the Truth Department discovers you, you will undoubtedly die!¡± The voice of the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s soul called out to Lu Yu immediately. ¡°Cut the crap. You do not have the authority tomand me. I get to choose what I want to do!¡± ¡°I¡¯m powerless to assist you. I wish you the best of luck¡­¡± Lu Yu said nothing else and quickly followed the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s body. It was different from when it first arrived. The Death Spirit Dragon flew much faster on the way back, as it didn¡¯t have to spit fire to raze the ground. Lu Yu sprinted on the ground, barely keeping up with the speed of the Death Spirit Dragon. Lu Yu had no idea where the dragon was going, but it was definitely in the same direction as when he arrived. He was almost undoubtedly sure it was returning to the newly established stronghold of the Truth Department! Lu Yu moved quickly and became aware of the emerald green trees surrounding him. ¡°We¡¯ve deviated from the original path!¡± ... Lu Yu entered a forest after following the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s lead. The Death Spirit Dragon flew through the sky, pping its wings quickly. Lu Yu began to observe and recall his surroundings. After sprinting through the forest, Lu Yu suddenly realized that the surroundings were identical to the nearby Elizabeth¡¯s stronghold. Lu Yu rushed out of the forest and into an open area. A massive castle stood before him¡ªthe castle that Elizabeth owned. Lu Yu lifted his head and gazed up at the sky. The Death Spirit Dragonnded slowly, pping its wings. The arrival of the massive dragon caused deafening screams from the people inside the castle. Boom! The Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s ws gripped the fortress walls tightly, and its massive wings retracted. The Death Spirit Dragon came to a halt on the city wall, which piqued Lu Yu¡¯s interest. Were they looking for Elizabeth? ... Lu Yu ignored his exhaustion from running and dashed over. He climbed quickly to the top of the walls and gazed into the castle. The Death Spirit Dragon, who hadnded on the fortress walls, shook its neck and looked at Lu Yu at this time. It had its dark green eyes fixed on Lu Yu. ¡°It¡¯s interested in me. I brought about a familiar vibe, and now that it¡¯s recognized me as its master, I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s just staring at me.¡± The Death Spirit Dragon Soul spoke up. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go back? That¡¯s your body, and you¡¯ve been there for however long you can remember. You must want to return, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Not yet; I still require your assistance.¡± Lu Yu turned around to face the castle. He was taken aback by seeing the dragon-rearing master walk into the castle. Elizabeth emerged from the house and dashed toward him. She was in his arms the next moment. Lu Yu¡¯s eyes widened slightly as he noticed this. This dragon-rearing master appeared to be Elizabeth¡¯s brother! Chapter 628 - 628 Chapter 628 The Third Prince 628 Chapter 628 The Third Prince Chapter 628 The Third Prince Lu Yu stood on the fortress walls when he noticed the dragon-rearing master and Elizabeth hugging. They appeared to be discussing something. Lu Yu only realized then that this dragon-rearing master was the brother Elizabeth was looking for. He was, without a doubt, Walter himself! ¡°He has joined the Truth Department and has even tamed the Death Spirit Dragon!¡± !! Lu Yu eximed in surprise. The Death Spirit Dragon had lost its soul, and its intelligence had deteriorated to that of amon animal, making it far easier to control. In its full form, no one could tame the Death Spirit Dragon. It had never been tamed before it was sealed, and most of the great dragons had never been tamed. ¡°If I am to defeat this Death Spirit Dragon, I must kill this man.¡± Lu Yu let out a sigh. At this point, the voice of the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s soul appeared and asked, ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you say you were going to help Elizabeth find her brother? What makes you want to kill him now?¡± ¡°He¡¯s basically on board the Truth Department ship. He must have joined the Truth Department to tame this Death Spirit Dragon, and there¡¯s no turning back for him.¡± Lu Yu was sure Walter had already joined the Truth Department and was in a position where it was nearly impossible to leave. Thus, he was Lu Yu¡¯s enemy because he joined the Truth Department. ¡°Do you want to kill him? If we pass up this opportunity, I¡¯m afraid the future will be difficult.¡± The Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s soul brought it up. ¡°You sure? Your body is standing guard, and he has tamed it. He could destroy the entire ce if we were to fight.¡± Coldly, the undead Dragon Soulughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can suppress the Death Spirit Dragon and make it stop all its movements as long as you make a move!¡± ¡°Are you sure the Death Spirit Dragon won¡¯t move even when Walter gives the order?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct. Isn¡¯t this your best chance right now? Finding another chance to face him alone will be impossible when he returns to the Truth Department. His strength is most likely just average. You are, after all, a genius¡­¡± The Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s soul chuckled. ¡°What if you¡¯re deceiving me?¡± Lu Yu inquired. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; if you don¡¯t kill that guy, I won¡¯t be able to return to my body. I¡¯m not going to let you die before he does.¡± Lu Yu burst outughing. ¡°Am I going to die in your hands after Walter dies?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re the one who saved me. I won¡¯t do anything to you, even though I don¡¯t care about the lives of the rest of the world.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just your one-sided promise.¡± ¡°Just do it. This is your only chance!¡± Lu Yu began to ponder, knowing that the Death Spirit Dragon could not threaten him in its current state. It would be a different story when it returned to his body. Once it had regained full strength, it could kill him with just a thought. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do it. Once I kill him, I¡¯ll teleport away before you return to your main body.¡± Lu Yu stated firmly, as he was still wary of the Death Spirit Dragon. ¡°You do not need to be as cautious. I¡¯ve already stated that I will not harm you. Alright, act now¡­¡± Lu Yu lowered his gaze, took a deep breath, and prepared himself. Elizabeth raised her head to look at Walter, two tears streaming down her cheeks. ¡°Where have you gone, brother? Why are you only now returning?¡± ¡°In addition, the one you¡¯re riding is¡­¡± Elizabeth asked hesitantly, looking at the Death Spirit Dragon on the fortress walls. The dragon appeared ferocious and powerful, and none would stand a chance against it in a battle. Walter looked at Elizabeth and gently wiped her tears away. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, sister. In the future, I will be Emperor of the Lionheart Empire. No one can depose me from the throne!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± Elizabeth said helplessly with pursed lips. ¡°Father has already determined who will seed him. Why must you do this?¡± ¡°Father? He¡¯s nothing more than an old fart, in my opinion!¡± Walter spoke up, his shoulder-length golden hair swaying. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, brother. We should respect our father¡¯s decision and not defy his orders.¡± ¡°Are you afraid of his strength? Or perhaps his army? Or his royal blood?¡± ¡°To me, it¡¯s all a joke. I¡¯ll crush him sooner orter and reim everything that belongs to me!¡± Walter was enraged. Elizabeth took two steps back as she looked at Walter. ¡°You¡¯ve changed,¡± she said timidly. ¡°You¡¯re not the same person I remember.¡± ¡°When I be Emperor, my dear sister, you will have the final say in the Lionheart Empire!¡± ¡°Maybe you can start by exining the dragon on the fortress walls? Humans haven¡¯t seen a dragon in a long time.¡± ¡°This is a gift from my patron.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Elizabeth asked, perplexed. ¡°The man who promised to help me rebuild the Lionheart Empire!¡± ¡°Pleasee back, and don¡¯t hang out with those who might take advantage of you.¡± Elizabeth gave him a worried look. ¡°You probably have no idea who I¡¯m working with or what we¡¯re up to.¡± Elizabeth helplessly nodded. She had absolutely no idea what was going on. ¡°But let me venture a guess. Maybe the Truth Department, as they are likely the only powerful force that still exists in the ancient ruins?¡± ... When Walter heard this, his eyes widened, and he eximed, ¡°You know about the Truth Department? How do you even know they are stationed here?¡± ¡°Yeah, I know of it. I also know that this is their base of operations.¡± Walter bit his lips and tensed up. ¡°Please tell me who told you that! How did you find out about this?¡± He stepped forward, mping both his hands on Elizabeth¡¯s shoulders, and shook her hard. Elizabeth frowned and quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s a friend of mine,¡± feeling the pain in her shoulder. ¡°He¡¯s someone from the Freedom Federation!¡± ¡°Can you tell me who it is? I¡¯ll need to kill him!¡± Walter demanded angrily. Because she was aware of Walter¡¯s temper, Elizabeth lowered her head slightly. It was a difficult temper to control, and it shifted quickly. Elizabeth paused, unsure whether she should reveal Lu Yu¡¯s name. She was in a difficult situation because she had a friend on one side and her brother on the other. Behind Walter, a voice sounded. ¡°It¡¯s me. I informed her of it.¡± Lu Yu said as he made his way through the crowd to Elizabeth. ... Walter turned around and looked at Lu Yu, and he immediately recognized him. ¡°You? What are your intentions by approaching my sister?¡± Lu Yu looked at him coldly and stated, ¡°I¡¯m here to kill you!¡± Chapter 629 - 629 Chapter 630 Suppressing With Absolute Strength 629 Chapter 630 Suppressing With Absolute Strength Chapter 630 Suppressing With Absolute Strength The ce erupted when Lu Yu¡¯s words were spoken! The soldiers and knights started murmuring. ¡°Who is he? How is he speaking this daringly?¡± ¡°He dares to dere that he will assassinate a member of the royal family. Is he sick of living?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a lunatic. He¡¯s just begging to die, dering he wants to kill the Third Prince!¡± ¡°If the Emperor found out, he would certainly execute him!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. Elizabeth will have to draw a line when interacting with him in the future.¡± Walter turned around and red at Lu Yu. ¡°I recognize you; you¡¯ve thwarted many of our ns. Today, I¡¯ll kill you here, which will be a huge aplishment. The Truth Department willvishly reward me!¡± He approached Lu Yu as he spoke. At the same time, he twisted his storage ring, taking out a long spear in his hand. ¡°Brother, he¡¯s my friend,¡± Elizabeth eximed as she looked at Walter. ¡°Do not hurt him!¡± ¡°Cut the nonsense. This man has already arrived at my door, intending to murder me. How can I possibly let him go?¡± Walter stated firmly. Elizabeth approached Lu Yu and tried to persuade him. ¡°Don¡¯t fight my brother, please! He¡¯s only brainwashed. He¡¯s actually a really nice guy¡­¡± Lu Yu shook his head. ¡°I know he must be nice to you, but this is nothingpared to what he¡¯s done. I have to kill him here!¡± Elizabeth lowered her head slightly and nodded helplessly as she heard Lu Yu¡¯s determination. ¡°If you want to kill him, Lu Yu, we can¡¯t be friends anymore¡­¡± Lu Yu twinged when he heard this but quickly epted it. Nobody could stop him from destroying the Truth Department! ¡°What nonsense are you on about, sister? How can he be my match? Stop fraternizing with the enemy!¡± Walter stated firmly. ¡°Brother, his strength is strong!¡± Walter was still skeptical. ¡°Alright, be quiet. Just look at how I handle him!¡± Lu Yu approached him calmly and asked, ¡°Did you know there was a huge explosion in your stronghold?¡± Walter stood there for a moment, thinking. He then looked at Lu Yu, terrified. ¡°Did you do it?¡± ¡°I suppose so. My teammates and I worked together toplete the ns.¡± Walter was enraged and gritted his teeth! ¡°How dare you blow up our headquarters! You bastard. I¡¯m going to kill you and cut you up!¡± He yelled angrily and charged at Lu Yu. However, he quickly calmed down. How could someone weak destroy the headquarters of the Truth Department? He took a few steps forward and then stopped. He then smiled at Lu Yu with a devilish grin. ¡°So what if you are stronger than me? My battle pet is here to heed mymand, and even tens of thousands of you are no match for it. You¡¯re going to die today!¡± When Elizabeth heard this, she quickly raised her head and looked at the Death Spirit Dragon. She had a sh of insight into what Walter was going to do. ¡°Lu Yu, hurry up and leave. You¡¯re no match for him!¡± She concluded that Lu Yu was no match for Walter. ¡°I don¡¯t need to listen to your advice because we¡¯re no longer friends.¡± Lu Yu kept walking forward. Walter burst outughing when he saw this. ¡°You¡¯re here to die, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°All right, since you want to die so badly, I¡¯ll grant your wish!¡± Walter charged at Lu Yu after saying that. Elizabeth stood firmly nted on the spot. For a brief moment, she felt helpless as the battle between the two people before her was about to begin. She wished to assist both parties, but she could not do so. Swoosh! Walter charged at Lu Yu, thrusting the spear in his hand into Lu Yu¡¯s chest. Lu Yu opened his Dragon God¡¯s eye and looked at him, quickly going through his personal information. [ Walter ] [ Talent: Sensory Connection (S-Level): Beast Tamer. Connect sensory with ferocious beasts, linking both perceptual abilities. Can quickly tame various types of ferocious beasts, and no species restrictions ] [ Overal strength: Gold rank 10 ] His strength was much lower than Lu Yu had anticipated. In Lu Yu¡¯s mind, as a member of the royal family with ess to the world¡¯s best resources, he should at least be tinum ranked. Walter was only at Gold rank 10. This was powerfulpared to the average person, but it was nothingpared to Lu Yu. Lu Yu had a rough idea of why. He possessed the ability of a beast tamer and was thus unsuitable forbat, making him unfit to seed to the throne. As a result, far fewer resources were allocated to him. Furthermore, a beast tamer¡¯s strength was not the only thing that mattered. The beast tamer¡¯s pets were a huge part of them. If he and the Death Spirit Dragon were taken into ount, his strength had clearly broken through the limit, and Lu Yu was not a match for him. ... But now, Lu Yu was confident that he could easily defeat him. Walter rushed to Lu Yu, gripping his golden spear. He thrust his spear out, which was cloaked in a sharp aura, stabbing into Lu Yu¡¯s chest. Swish! Lu Yu¡¯s body shed, and he retreated quickly, dodging Walter¡¯s spear. Walter was surprised after his spear attack was missed. Lu Yu¡¯s speed made him realize they were on a different level. He couldn¡¯t, however, lose his dignity. He had to fight some more, no matter what. He would appear inept if he called for assistance right away. He raised the spear once more and charged at Lu Yu. Lu Yu rushed toward Walter simultaneously, shing his pair of Explosive Dragon ws. They both rushed toward each other and shed. Lu Yu then shed at Walter¡¯s spear with his right w. Swoosh! ... A shadow passed by, and Lu Yu swung his ws without even using any of his skills. The sharp w attack directly prated Walter¡¯s spear on its own. Ding! Lu Yu broke the long spear. It then shattered into several pieces and fell to the ground. Walter quickly retracted his spear, leaving only a short handle. The head of the spear had been severed and had fallen to the ground. Walter got anxious. He took two steps back and looked at Lu Yu timidly. He knew he was not Lu Yu¡¯s match. The disparity in strength was far too significant. ¡°It¡¯s no surprise you were able to blow up our headquarters. Your strength and talent are admirable, and it¡¯s no surprise that the Truth Department is determined to eliminate you. I finally get their reasoning now.¡± Walter exhaled deeply after that. ¡°However, I can end your life right now. This will be my outstanding aplishment, and my position in the Truth Department will undoubtedly improve!¡± Walter¡¯s voice got excited. He then whistled loudly. When he whistled, the giant dragon on the fortress walls pped its wings and flew into the castle. When itnded, the soldiers around it quickly made way for it, fearful of being trampled to death. Chapter 630 - 630 Chapter 630 Ambition 630 Chapter 630 Ambition Chapter 630 Ambition When Walter blew his whistle, the Death Spirit Dragon jumped from the fortress walls andnded inside. It dispersed the people in its vicinity. The Death Spirit Dragon, mighty and powerful, strode over on four legs and went to Walter. All of the royal knights were taken aback when they saw this. !! ¡°This¡­ is a true dragon! I¡¯ve never seen one in my life!¡± ¡°A true dragon hasn¡¯t appeared in this world in a long time. To think that such a powerful being once existed in the human world!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that any of these dragons are capable of destroying a city. Is this true?¡± ¡°We¡¯re finished. We¡¯re clearly not its match. What should we do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid; its adversary is only Lu Yu, and he has nothing to do with us.¡± The dragon¡¯s appearance stunned not only the knights but also Elizabeth. ¡°Stop, the both of you,¡± she said as she took two steps forward. ¡°You two can go your separate ways; just stop fighting!¡± She attempted to stop the impending battle. She didn¡¯t want Walter and Lu Yu to be enemies, especially mortal enemies. She considered Lu Yu to be her friend, but she also admired her brother. She was troubled by this predicament. ¡°Just stop!¡± Walter chastised. ¡°He¡¯s no longer your friend. Didn¡¯t you just say that?¡± Elizabeth helplessly nodded. She had indeed stated unequivocally that if Lu Yu killed Walter, she would no longer be friends with him. How could there be any hope of redemption after these words were spoken? ¡°You¡¯re dead,¡± Walter said, looking at Lu Yu. ¡°The Death Spirit Dragon will take your life today. You¡¯ll perish here!¡± Lu Yuughed when he heard this. ¡°Don¡¯t be cocky so soon. The battle has not yet begun.¡± Walterughed as he spread his hands. ¡°Are you still willing to continue this fight? Don¡¯t you know that the Death Spirit Dragon can turn you into ashes with a single breath?¡± ¡°Rx. I¡¯m not going to fight that. The Death Spirit Dragon is not going to attack me.¡± Walterughed once more. ¡°Have you gone insane? Can¡¯t you tell I¡¯m the master of the Death Spirit Dragon? What else would I ask it to do if not attack you?¡± He gave Lu Yu a confident look as he knew he was unbeatable in battle with his battle pet, the Death Spirit Dragon. He was not afraid, even if everyone here attacked him at the same time. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I can kill you before the Death Spirit Dragon attacks?¡± Lu Yu asked Walter. Walter let out a cold snort. ¡°You¡¯re faster than me, but killing me isn¡¯t going to be that simple. Our battle won¡¯t end without four or five exchanges!¡± Walter was well aware of his abilities. He knew he wouldn¡¯tst more than a few rounds in the hands of Lu Yu. Even so, it was sufficient. It would suffice if he could withstand a few attacks. He had the option of escaping on the Death Spirit Dragon ormanding it to kill Lu Yu. ¡°I¡¯ll just stand here and wait for the Death Spirit Dragon to attack.¡± Lu Yu stood motionless on the spot, crossing his arms in front of his chest. Walter scowled. Lu Yu¡¯s just begging to die at this point! ¡°Go!¡± Walter ordered, and the Death Spirit Dragon leapt toward Lu Yu. The ground trembled with each step the dragon took. Elizabeth turned around quickly, not wanting to watch Lu Yu die. She knew the legend of these giant dragons, and that barely anyone would be a match for these massive creatures. Humans were nothing but cannon fodder before it. Boom! The Death Spirit Dragon abruptly came to a halt after taking a few steps forward. It fixed its gaze on Lu Yu but did not intend to continue its assault. Walter was taken aback when he saw this. In disbelief, he looked at the Death Spirit Dragon and shouted, ¡°Go! Rip him apart! Kill him, and smash his bones!!¡± Walter screamed in rage, but the Death Spirit Dragon remained still, making him even angrier. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? I am still your master, so what exactly are you doing?¡± However, the Death Spirit Dragon remained silent. Instead, it just kept staring at Lu Yu. It tilted its head and looked at Lu Yu with interest as if it sensed a familiar aura from him. Lu Yu remained motionless and smiled at Walter. ¡°How are things going over on your side? Do you still need more time?¡± Walter took a few steps back after looking at Lu Yu in disbelief. He just couldn¡¯t ept this. What exactly could cause the Death Spirit Dragon to stay still? The Death Spirit Dragon was the only thing he could rely on, but it gave no reaction to his orders. This was making him panic. He was going to die in Lu Yu¡¯s hands if this continued! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why don¡¯t you try riding it?¡± Lu Yu asked, looking at him. Walter was taken aback and speechless by Lu Yu¡¯s words. When Elizabeth saw this, she turned around and pondered. Everyone was shocked by this oue, as the Death Spirit Dragon remained motionless. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Elizabeth asked, curious as she had no idea what had urred. Lu Yu made his way toward Walter. ¡°It is now time for you to die, so allow me to end your life. Fighting for the throne? What a joke.¡± Walter took two steps back as Lu Yu took two steps forward. Lu Yu suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°By the way, I remember hearing that your second brother also entered this world with you. Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Walter raised his head and gulped nervously. Elizabeth immediately demanded, ¡°Where is he?¡± She inquired, her voice trembling. ... ¡°He¡­ he followed me to this world and prevented me from joining the Truth Department. So I turned him over to the Truth Department¡­¡± Lu Yu burst outughing. ¡°Do you have any idea what they do at the Truth Department? If you give him to them, he¡¯ll be unrecognizable the next time you see him.¡± Elizabeth was immediately enraged. ¡°Our second brother wasn¡¯t someone who would fight you for the throne! He simply wishes to live an honest life. After all, he¡¯s only following you into this world to save you, and yet¡­ you did something like that!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± Walter said as he turned to face Elizabeth. ¡°If I don¡¯t keep him under control, he¡¯ll ruin my ns sooner orter!¡± ¡°What ns? Something evil?¡± Lu Yu quickly approached Walter, raising his right w at the same time. Walter would die or be crippled if Lu Yu used just one w. Walter was terrified. His hands trembled as he drew a teleportation scroll from his storage ring. ¡°I need to get out of here. I won¡¯t die; my great cause has just begun. I will be the emperor and rule over our empire!¡± He dered loudly and angrily as he opened the scroll in his hand. Elizabeth¡¯s figure shed by, and she stood before Lu Yu, opening her arms. ... Chapter 631 - 631 Chapter 631 Apology 631 Chapter 631 Apology Chapter 631 Apology Elizabeth stood out to stop Lu Yu at a critical moment. At this point, Walter had finished unfurling his teleportation scroll, and the light from the scroll enveloped him. He vanished from the scene the next moment! Lu Yu let out a long sigh when he saw this. ¡°This is thest time,¡± he said to Elizabeth. ¡°If there is a next time, I will deal with you too!¡± When Elizabeth heard this, she trembled and quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Even though he is now your mortal enemy, I believe he will change his mind. He does not deserve to die.¡± ¡°Moreover, if you kill him, the Lionheart Empire will not take it lightly. There will be a huge conflict between us once that happens!¡± Lu Yu nodded in response to Elizabeth¡¯s words. ¡°That is true; what you say makes sense. It¡¯s just that you have no idea what the Truth Department will do next!¡± Elizabeth was taken aback. She shook her head after a brief moment. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what the Truth Department does, but I heard they concocted some potions that enchanted people¡¯s strength to convince them to join the Truth Department.¡± ¡°Basically, it¡¯s just an evil organization.¡± Lu Yu shook his head helplessly as he heard this. ¡°You don¡¯t know the half of it. Now¡­¡± For a brief moment, Lu Yu pondered whether he should reveal the true goal of the Truth Department. After all, this information had previously been known only to the Freedom Federation. He had no idea what impact it would have if it were leaked. ¡°Let us discuss this elsewhere. You will have to know of the Truth Department¡¯s goals sooner orter anyway. I¡¯ll kill Walter, and I don¡¯t want you to stop it again!¡± It was not a good idea for Lu Yu to make a move on Elizabeth because of her identity. However, when the time came, he would act without hesitation. After all, it was about the safety of the entire world! Elizabeth gave Lu Yu a nk look and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go into my vi.¡± Elizabeth turned around and walked away, with Lu Yu close behind. The Death Spirit Dragon pped its wings and flew into the sky from the castle. No one could stop the Death Spirit Dragon from fleeing, and they could only watch in disbelief as it flew away. Lu Yu walked into Elizabeth¡¯s living room as her guards were constantly on the lookout for her safety. Lu Yu and Elizabeth sat on the sofa in the living room. They were the only people in the vi, so their conversation stayed private. ¡°I didn¡¯t make it clear before, but now I¡¯ll tell you the Truth Department¡¯s true purpose and what they¡¯ll do next.¡± Elizabeth rested her chin on her hand and firmly looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Tell me, and I¡¯ll pay close attention¡­¡± ¡°The Truth Department is assisting an ancient empire in its recovery. The first thing this empire will do after regaining its strength is to conquer our world.¡± Elizabeth was stunned, unable toe to her senses as a result of this simple sentence. ¡°A resurrected¡­ empire? Taking over our? Do you mean they want to destabilize our world¡¯s order?¡± ¡°Yes, this is the very least they will do. I¡¯m afraid that once they take over the world, they¡¯ll ughter many more people, especially those in positions of power like you.¡± Elizabeth¡¯s body shook, and a shiver ran down her spine. ¡°You want to go up against them, against an empire¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct¡ªthe Ember Empire. The so-called bosses we met in these ancient ruins who had been sleeping for a long time were higher-ups from this empire. They are weak in the early stages of their awakening, but with time, they will return to their peak condition.¡± ¡°For example, the in Crystal was named after a lord of the empire.¡± Elizabeth¡¯s eyes remained wide open, unable to calm down. ¡°This news is too much for me to bear¡­¡± Her breathing quickened, and she got anxious. Even though the vi was heated warmly, she still felt a cold chill. ¡°Will this world be destroyed?¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s destroyed or not still depends on us.¡± Lu Yu paused momentarily before slowly replying. ¡°This world will remain ours if we can fend off the Ember Empire¡¯s attack. If we can¡¯t, we¡¯ll have to ept our crushing defeat.¡± ¡°In other words, my brother joined the Truth Department to assist them¡ªto assist the Ember Empire in controlling our world?¡± Lu Yu gave a slight nod. ¡°If their n is sessful, he will be rewarded based on his merits. He will have no trouble taking over a continent and dering himself king.¡± ¡°He¡­ He probably didn¡¯t know much and was duped by them¡­¡± Elizabeth shook her head, refusing to believe the facts. Lu Yu gave a weak smile. ¡°He has long been a member of the Truth Department, judging by the fact he can get hold of a battle pet like the Death Spirit Dragon. As proof of his loyalty, he attacked my stronghold and dered himself my mortal enemy!¡± Elizabeth raised her head and stared at Lu Yu, tears streaming from her eyes. ¡°Did¡­ Did I make a mistake?¡± ¡°I should assist you in killing him for the sake of the world, my country, and my family, but¡­¡± Elizabeth began sobbing, unable to say anything more. ¡°I¡¯ve already informed you of the truth. So, I hope you understand the next time we encounter a situation like this. Regardless, we will cut off all rtionships between the two of us from now on¡­¡± She lowered her head, her emotions jumbled. On one side was her favorite brother, and on the other was the entire world¡­ She slid down the sofa, her knees striking the ground with a thud. She knelt before Lu Yu, and her head bowed as if she had made a mistake. Lu Yu¡¯s mind went nk when he saw this! Elizabeth was the Lionheart Empire¡¯s princess! She was revered by thousands of people and held an iparably noble position. Others had always kneeled before her, and there was never a situation where she had to kneel before others. Elizabeth knelt in front of Lu Yu today, making Lu Yu¡¯s heart race. Elizabeth lowered her head and sobbed quietly, like a child awaiting punishment. ... ¡°I¡¯ve already made my decision. Since my brother has joined the Truth Department, I¡¯ll have nothing to do with him from now on!¡± Elizabeth stated firmly. She jerked her head up. Her blue eyes got misty because she was crying. Lu Yu¡¯s heart softened as she looked at him with a pitiful expression. He squatted and assisted her in getting up. ¡°What are you doing? You are a princess!¡± ¡°I was wrong,¡± Elizabeth confessed. ¡°Can we still be friends?¡± she asked, raising her head and looking at Lu Yu. Chapter 632 - 632 Chapter 632 Still Friends 632 Chapter 632 Still Friends Chapter 632 Still Friends Elizabeth raised her head and stared intently at Lu Yu, awaiting his response. Lu Yu brushed aside the golden hair strewn across her face and said calmly, ¡°Of course, we can still be friends!¡± As she buried her head in Lu Yu¡¯s arms, Elizabeth¡¯s tears turned to smiles. ¡°Thank you very much. I promise I¡¯m not going to stop you again. You cane to me anytime if you need assistance in the future.¡± Lu Yu stroked her hair and replied, ¡°We¡¯re still friends, so no worries. You can alsoe to me anytime if you are in trouble¡­¡± They hugged briefly, then separated and sat back on the sofa. Elizabeth clenched her fist and angrily yelled, ¡°If I see him again, I will teach him a lesson. How dare he join such an organization? Is he looking for death?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Lu Yu said, smiling. ¡°I¡¯ll help you teach him a lesson.¡± Elizabeth gave Lu Yu a serious look. If you see him again and he still doesn¡¯te to, you can simply kill him. You cannot allow him to assist the evildoers. Lu Yu was relieved to see her decision. ¡°When you return, do you intend to tell others about what I¡¯ve told you?¡± Elizabeth responded immediately, ¡°I¡¯ll keep it a secret if you don¡¯t want me to tell anyone. This is shocking news, and I doubt many will believe me even if I announce it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It makes no difference if you tell anyone. It¡¯s just that, to avoid causing panic, it¡¯s best not to officially announce it to the public.¡± Elizabeth nodded. ¡°I understand. I¡¯m not going to tell anyone.¡± ¡°I should return right now. I¡¯m curious how they¡¯re doing.¡± Lu Yu lowered his head to check the time and knew he needed to return quickly. The Truth Department retaliated against them for the first time, which meant there would almost certainly be a second and third time. He needed to return and make the necessary preparations. ¡°By the way, how are your losses? My brother has set his sights on you, and that dragon is worrying¡­¡± Elizabeth expressed concern. ¡°The stronghold has been destroyed, but the people inside have been relocated.¡± Lu Yu was reminded of Jiang Ning. ¡°I¡¯ll kill Walter sooner orter. At the very least, I¡¯ll do it for Jiang Ning!¡± When Elizabeth noticed Lu Yu was feeling down, she quickly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you hurry back and make preparation? They appear to be quite the powerful enemy.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I intended to do. It¡¯s time for me to leave¡­¡± Lu Yu exited the vi, and the two stood at the vi entrance. Hundreds of people were gathered around them, all staring intently. ¡°There isn¡¯t anything else. You are free to continue your tasks.¡± The crowd dispersed as Elizabeth had ordered. Her butler then approached Elizabeth and took a seat beside her. ¡°Will the Third Prince be returning, Your Highness?¡± ¡°He is unable to return. He has chosen the wrong path to tread on.¡± The butler sighed. Lu Yu looked at Elizabeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Elizabeth nodded slightly as she watched Lu Yu leave. The butler approached Elizabeth and whispered, ¡°Your Highness, I saw what you did in the living room. I¡¯m not sure why you¡­¡± Elizabeth looked at him and warned immediately, ¡°Be careful what you say next!¡± ¡°Do you realize, Your Highness, that if your knights discovered this, they would definitely skin that guy alive? You are sacred and untouchable in the eyes of your knights!¡± ¡°I took the initiative, not at his request,¡± Elizabeth stated coldly. The head butler let out a sigh. ¡°What exactly happened? Could it be that his identity was so important that you had to kneel before him?¡± Elizabeth locked her gaze on him, and the butler shut his mouth and said nothing more. The Lionheart Empire would lose face if word of this got out. Elizabeth began to pray in her heart, hoping that Lu Yu wasn¡¯t a braggart who would tell everyone about it. ¡°What if he tells others, Your Highness? Even if he doesn¡¯t say anything, he might use it to threaten you, so aren¡¯t you at his mercy?¡± ¡°I can tell Lu Yu is not that type of person.¡± The butler sighed and stopped speaking¡­ Lu Yu soon arrived at the fortress gates, which slowly opened. Creak¡­ Boom! Lu Yu was surprised to see a few figures standing as the door opened. On closer inspection, he discovered that the person standing there was, in fact, Hunter! The strange thing was that his body was engulfed in green mes. He walked like a puppet toward Lu Yu with stiff movements. ¡°As expected. He was unable to dodge his fate¡­¡± Lu Yu sighed as Hunter¡¯s death was a devastating blow to the Lionheart Empire. The Lionheart Empire lost a greatmander with great potential in the future! Hunter approached Lu Yu quickly and was about to attack him. The other soldiers inside the fortress walls came out. ¡°Is that¡­ themander?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter with him? What happened?¡± ¡°How did he get here? He doesn¡¯t seem to hear us.¡± ¡°Could it be¡­ he¡¯s already gone?¡± The crowd was in disarray. ... Elizabeth moved forward quickly. Her heart shook when she saw Hunter¡¯s figure. Hunter¡¯s death was a devastating blow to the Lionheart Empire. They had suffered a significant loss in the ancient ruins and gained almost nothing. ¡°How can this be¡­¡± ¡°He¡­ How could he¡­¡± Elizabeth said as she approached Lu Yu¡¯s side. ¡°He¡¯s already dead and has turned into a puppet. If Walter were here, he could direct Hunter¡¯s every move.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words aggravated Elizabeth¡¯s mood. ¡°Walter was the one? How could he ughter his people? He¡¯s insane,pletely insane!¡± ¡°You should return, Lu Yu. We¡¯ll handle Hunter.¡± Lu Yu bowed. ¡°I won¡¯t get involved because we¡¯re all on the same side. If you can¡¯t bear it, I can assist you.¡± ¡°You should return,¡± Elizabeth said with a shake of her head. ¡°I will handle this.¡± Lu Yu gave a slight nod and shed away, passing Hunter¡¯s figure in an instant and arriving outside the city wall. Lu Yu took out the scroll while standing outside. ... He would require two scrolls to reach the mines. One was needed to go to the stronghold, while the other was needed to teleport to the mines. Lu Yu took out a scroll and unfurled it quickly. Light poured out and wrapped itself around Lu Yu. Green smoke rose from every direction from the scorched earth. The area was deafeningly silent, with no sign of life. Lu Yu appeared. The Undead Fire destroyed the surrounding area, leaving only the ruins of their stronghold. Chapter 633 - 633 Chapter 633 Return 633 Chapter 633 Return Chapter 633 Return When Lu Yu returned to his stronghold, it had already been destroyed. It had degenerated into ruins, and no living creature, not even tenacious nts, could survive here. ¡°It only takes an instant to destroy a stronghold,¡± Lu Yu sighed, looking at the crumbling walls. The strength of a dragon was absolutely terrifying. In ancient times, whoever could control a dragon could be king of anynd they wanted! A dragon could easily destroy a city. Even in the modern era, destroying a city was a piece of cake for dragons. Dragon¡¯s strength far surpassed that of the vast majority of cultivators! The number of people in the human world who could fight against such a ferocious beast was almost in the single digits! In most cases, arge team was required to fight a single dragon, and the team had to be made up entirely of world-ss cultivators. Lu Yu pulled out another scroll, unfurled it, and vanished on the spot once more. Lu Yu reappeared in the snowy mountains after disappearing from the scorched earth. The temperature difference between the two was stark. Standing on the snowy mountains, Lu Yu looked down at the mines. Camps had already been established below. Tents had already been erected, and those teleported here finally had a ce to stay. Everyone gathered in an open area and waited for their next instructions. Lu Yu shed into the crowd. Lu Yu appeared before everyone in the blink of an eye. When Xu Yuan and the others noticed Lu Yu, they made way for him. Everyone¡¯s depressed mood improved when they saw Lu Yu. ¡°I understand how sad and angry you are that our stronghold has been destroyed, but we will exact our vengeance sooner orter. They¡¯ll pay the price eventually!¡± ¡°Captain, it¡¯s not because our stronghold was destroyed,¡± someone in the crowd said weakly. ¡°The main reason is that our enemy is far too powerful. Can we ever be a match for them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct. They even have ancient dragons on their side. This level of difference between us is simply despairing!¡± ¡°Just the thought of fighting them feels impossible¡­¡± Lu Yu realized why they were depressed. ¡°I know the enemy is powerful, but what you saw is already their strongest. Our military¡¯s powerhouses have yet to make a move.¡± The people felt renewed hope after hearing this. Xu Yuan turned to Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Have you found Jiang Ning?¡± Lu Yu found it hard to reply to Xu Yuan¡¯s question. ¡°She¡­ She¡¯s gone. She died from the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s fire breath.¡± Xu Yuan lowered his head when he heard this. Han Xuefei and the others sighed deeply and silently lowered their heads. When the news was announced, everyone burst into tears. Everyone bowed their heads in mourning. ¡°Jiang Ning is an excellent vice-captain. I hope she finds happiness on the other side¡­¡± ¡°Sister Jiang Ning¡­ What a shame; I hope to see her again.¡± ¡°Sob¡­ We will unquestionably avenge you!¡± Xu Yuan continued to ask Lu Yu, ¡°Did you see who the dragon-rearing master is?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Lionheart Empire¡¯s Third Prince!¡± Xu Yuan was shocked upon hearing this. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it the Third Prince, the person Elizabeth asked us to find?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; he¡¯s the one. He became a member of the Truth Department and tamed the Death Spirit Dragon. He came to destroy our stronghold to prove his loyalty and is unquestionably our mortal enemy.¡± ¡°That cretin destroyed our stronghold and killed Jiang Ning. He must pay!¡± ¡°He will die. If he does not die, the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s soul in my body will be trapped.¡± The crowd burst into an uproar at this point. ¡°The Lionheart Empire¡¯s Third Prince has joined the Truth Department? What are they trying to achieve?¡± ¡°The Lionheart Empire and the Freedom Federation are at odds from this on! They must pay the price!¡± ¡°They have to exin themselves. What are they attempting to aplish? How can they leave here unscathed after killing one of us?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t just do nothing. We must knock on the Lionheart Empire¡¯s doors and make things difficult for them when we return!¡± The audience was rowdy and understandably angry. Lu Yu quickly waved his hand to calm them down. Everyone remained silent while waiting for Lu Yu to speak. ¡°The Third Prince has joined the Truth Department to seize the throne. The Lionheart Empire has already drawn a hard line, separating him from them. We have no reason to sh with the Lionheart Empire over this, as we now share amon adversary.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hoping they keep their word. They¡¯ll be our enemy if they continue their rtionship with that guy!¡± Lu Yu asked Xu Yuan, ¡°Did anyone elsee here during this time?¡± Xu Yuan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t see any other enemies, but they must know we are here.¡± ... ¡°Of course,¡± Lu Yu replied. ¡°I don¡¯t think we can stay here much longer.¡± Lu Yu went on. ¡°When Walter returns, he will undoubtedly inform the others of the situation. The news that we are not as strong as them will undoubtedly spread, and they will send their members to destroy us!¡± ¡°For now, we can only give up the mines and teleport back as a group. We¡¯ll join forces with the military before returning.¡± When Xu Yuan heard this, he paused for a long time before nodding helplessly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll have to leave here.¡± Lu Yu nodded and continued. ¡°There is still one more issue.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Where will we end up if we teleport from here?¡± Xu Yuan was taken aback by Lu Yu¡¯s words. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t know. We¡¯ve only opened a portal at our previous stronghold.¡± Lu Yu exhaled a long sigh. ¡°It appears we must first give it a shot in case we end up in a deste location.¡± ... ¡°However, the teleportation scroll to the upper house remains unused. It shouldn¡¯t be an issue.¡± Xu Yuan added. ¡°All right, let¡¯s get started.¡± Lu Yu raised his hand and, out of habit, wanted to call for Jiang Ning. He paused and turned to Han Xuefei. ¡°Go look through the inventory to see how manyrge crystals we have.¡± Han Xuefei nodded and went to the warehouse. She returned almost immediately. ¡°There are 134 small crystals and 12rge crystals.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start opening a portal. We¡¯ll return to see what¡¯s happening on the other side.¡± ¡°Are we going too?¡± Yun Zirou inquired. ¡°That¡¯s correct. Let¡¯s all go back, and then the military cane in. They are the professionals here, so it is best to hand over control of the mines to them.¡± Lu Yu took arge crystal from Han Xuefei as he concluded. Lu Yu began to inject his energy into the crystal. Buzzzzz¡­ The crystal exploded after a series of buzzing sounds, scattering countless dazzling particles. A strange energy surged into the air and ripped a massive hole in space. A rift had opened and stayed suspended in the air. Nobody knew whaty on the other side. Chapter 634 - 634 Chapter 634 Arriving Cloud City 634 Chapter 634 Arriving Cloud City Chapter 634 Arriving Cloud City Lu Yu and the others stood before the portal, ready to leave. They needed to get away from here, at least for the moment. They had to leave to prevent the enemy from taking advantage of their unpreparedness. However, Lu Yu was hesitant because he didn¡¯t know where this portal led, and it was most definitely not the upper house. The exit might have led them to a ce other than the Freedom Federation. It could be the Lionheart Empire or the Steris Autonomous Zone. ¡°How about we go in first?¡± Lu Yu suggested this to Xu Yuan. ¡°We¡¯ll organize our people toe over when we confirm there are no problems.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for the best,¡± Xu Yuan said, nodding. ¡°Let¡¯s go there and investigate first before doing anything. We might have to return to our original stronghold and open another portal if what¡¯s over this portal is too dangerous.¡± Lu Yu looked at the portal and began to walk slowly toward it. ¡°We¡¯ll be heading into this portal on our own. We¡¯ll gather everyone else over once we¡¯ve confirmed there¡¯s no danger. We¡¯ll leave these mines alone for the time being and wait for the main forces of the Freedom Federation to arrive; only then will we be able to stand up to our enemy!¡± Everyone agreed with Lu Yu¡¯s words. They had just escaped death, and they knew the dragon¡¯s might. They could never defeat the enemy alone; they were no match for the dragon and would all perish if they dared fight it. ¡°All right, follow me into the portal!¡± Lu Yu took the initiative and led the way to the portal. He soon walked into the portal and vanished. Xu Yuan trailed close behind Lu Yu. ¡°From now on, we must elerate our operations.¡± As he entered the portal, Xu Yuan said. Whoosh! Xu Yuan crossed the portal. The walkie-talkie of Han Xuefei rang, followed by the voice of Lu Yu. ¡°Come on over. For the time being, there is no danger here. We will continue to observe the situation.¡± Han Xuefei walked toward the portal after putting away her walkie-talkie. She walked slowly and passed through the portal. Yun Zirou and Wang Meng followed. A gleaming teleportation gate was suspended in mid-air in a dark alley, and figures emerged from it. Lu Yu and his team passed through the portal and returned to their original world. Lu Yu raised his head and looked around him, noticing the tall buildings surrounding him on all sides. It was clear that they were in a developed city. Many such cities were in the Freedom Federation and the Steris Autonomous Zone, and they were almost certainly within one of these two countries. ¡°Can you tell where this is?¡± Han Xuefei took a look around and inquired. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It should be a city. How about we go out and ask someone?¡± Lu Yu said this as he walked down the narrow alley with his teammates close behind. Lu Yu darted out of the alley and stood by the busy road. Lu Yu finally rxed as he looked at the cars on the road. He was finally back in the human world and felt much more at ease. A passerby came over at this precise moment, and Lu Yu rushed up to stop him. ¡°Hey, I¡¯d like to know the name of this city.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± The man chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re already in the city center and have no idea what the city¡¯s name is?¡± He shook his head, thinking Lu Yu was ying a joke on him. However, when he turned to look at Lu Yu the next moment, he was stunned. ¡°Wait, are you Lu Yu?¡± After hearing this, Lu Yu was stunned momentarily before realizing he was unquestionably in the Freedom Federation. His name was known mainly to the Freedom Federation. Perhaps people in the Lionheart Empire and Steris had heard of him, but not until a random passerby recognized him. ¡°It looks like this is the Freedom Federation. What city exactly is this?¡± ¡°Lu Yu, you¡­ have you lost your memory?¡± The bystander asked. ¡°How could you know nothing?¡± Yun Zirou approached Lu Yu and said, ¡°I know which city this is. This is where I grew up.¡± ¡°Is this Cloud City?¡± Lu Yu inquired. Yun Zirou nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s correct; we¡¯re in Cloud City, which is not far from Ixdale. We¡¯re fortunate.¡± ¡°Great, we can bring our people back.¡± At this point, the passerby eximed, ¡°You¡¯re the Yun family¡¯s heiress, Yun Zzirou?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me,¡± Yun Zirou answered casually. However, the bystander let out a long sigh and turned to leave. ¡°Such a shame. The original number one family in Cloud City¡­¡± As he walked away, he sighed. Yun Zirou stood rooted to the ground, speechless. She had no idea what the man was referring to. ¡°What exactly is he saying? What does he mean?¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t seem to mind. ¡°You go back and tell the team members it¡¯s safe here. Inform them that they cane over,¡± he told Wang Meng. Wang Meng nodded. ¡°Not a problem. I¡¯ll return now.¡± ... Lu Yu looked at Xu Yuan and said, ¡°Contact the military and tell them there¡¯s a portal here that leads directly to the mines. We can¡¯t fight the Truth Department without their help.¡± Xu Yuan nodded as he heard this. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll report the situation to the military headquarters right now. Wait for me. Reporting the situation, holding meetings, discussing ns, and starting an operation of this scale take significant time.¡± Xu Yuan took out a teleportation scroll, opened it, and teleported away. Only Lu Yu, Yun Zirou, and Han Xuefei remained. Yun Zirou frowned as she took out her phone and connected to the inte. She checked the news headlines in Cloud City. ¡°This¡­ This is impossible!¡± ¡°The Yun family of Cloud City was wiped out after their family went bankrupt. The Yuan family has ascended to the throne as Cloud City¡¯s most powerful family!¡± Yun Zirou¡¯s words surprised Lu Yu. He quickly leaned over and looked at the screen of Yun Zirou¡¯s phone. ¡°How is this possible? How could this happen?¡± After reading the news report about the Yun family¡¯s bankruptcy, Lu Yu was shocked. Yun Zirou stood motionless for a long time before shaking her head. ¡°That is not possible. This has to be a hoax. It must be a mediapany attempting to spread false information!¡± ¡°Make a quick call and find out what¡¯s going on.¡± ... Yun Zirou grabbed her phone and dialed her father¡¯s number. She dialed his father¡¯s number, but no one answered. She dialed his mother¡¯s number but could not get through. She then dialed her rtives¡¯ numbers but was also greeted by silence. Yun Zirou stood rooted to the ground, feeling uneasy. ¡°It¡­ It appears the news is telling the truth.¡± Chapter 635 - 635 Chapter 635 A Tragedy 635 Chapter 635 A Tragedy Chapter 635 A Tragedy Yun Zirou finally returned to Cloud City after such a long absence, only to be greeted with such bad news! Her vision went dark, and she almost passed out. ¡°Why was my family wiped out?¡± !! ¡°What happened in Cloud City!¡± Yun Zirou squatted on the ground, her hands on her hips. She had always been a strong woman, but she couldn¡¯t take it any longer. Lu Yu approached her and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°No matter who the culprit is, we¡¯ll help you find them and dismember him into a thousand pieces!¡± ¡°The Yuan family rose to the top of Cloud City after my family was wiped out. They¡¯ve always been our enemy,¡± Yun Zirou said, raising her head. ¡°It has to be them if we¡¯re looking for the culprit!¡± Lu Yu gave a slight nod. ¡°It should likely be them. The sacrifice of people¡¯s lives frequently apanied business disputes.¡± ¡°However, you two must have been at odds for more than a day or two. The fact that your family was suddenly wiped out makes it clear that they¡¯ve received some outside assistance.¡± Yun Zirou nodded. ¡°Yeah. They must have had help, as we have been firmly above the Yuan family for many years.¡± ¡°Now that they¡¯ve been given the opportunity, they didn¡¯t even spare a life!¡± Yun Zirou then swore with malice. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely avenge you all, Mom and Dad! I most certainly will!¡± Yun Zirou clenched her fists and swore vehemently. ¡°Have you contacted every member of your family? There must have been some who managed to flee, right?¡± Lu Yu inquired. ¡°I¡¯ve just yet to call my brother. I¡¯ll call him right now,¡± Yun Zirou said after a moment. She took out her phone with trembling hands and dialed her brother¡¯s number. The phone rang for a long time before getting connected! There was no sound from the phone even after the call was connected. Neither Yun Zirou nor the person spoke; both were wary of the other. Yun Zirou was waiting for the other party to speak first because she knew that if her brother died, the phone he left behind would most likely fall into the hands of the enemy. ¡°Hello, is this Zirou?¡± The other person asked cautiously. Yun Zirou¡¯s eyes widened when she heard the familiar voice. ¡°Is it you? Are you still alive? I saw the news, our family¡­¡± ¡°Sob¡­ I couldn¡¯t stop them, and the Yun family was gone. They all died horribly, and I was lucky to escape. Now I¡¯m hiding in a nook of the city, unable to see the light of day!¡± Her brother burst into tears and began ming himself. Yun Zirou remained silent. She¡¯d known her brother for many years and knew what kind of person he was. ¡°It¡¯s enough that you made it out alive. We¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡± ¡°What are your whereabouts, Zirou? I¡¯ll look for you. Let¡¯s leave this city and go somewhere far away. After all, you¡¯re my only remaining family member!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯m here for revenge. I can¡¯t live under the same sky as them after they murdered our parents!¡± Yun Zirou dismissed the idea. ¡°Now is not the time to lose your cool, Zirou. You are not a match for them. Let¡¯s just leave for now!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to eradicate the Yuan family and make them pay with their blood. If you want to leave, you can do so. You may return after I have destroyed them.¡± Her brother fell silent when he heard this. ¡°You¡¯re the only family member I have left, Zirou. I¡¯ll apany you because you insist on doing so.¡± He let out a deep sigh and said helplessly. He knew that this was no different from suicide. However, if Yun Zirou died, he would have no reason to continue living. ¡°Come find me, and I¡¯ll deal with the enemy.¡± Yun Zirou stated. ¡°What are we going to do next?¡± Yun Zirou turned to face Lu Yu. She was no match for the Yuan family, but she felt confident with Lu Yu by her side. ¡°Let¡¯s start by booking a hotel room. The Emerald Hotel in the city center appears to be a fine choice. It¡¯s the top hotel in the entire city, and I¡¯ve heard that the customers there are all from wealthy families.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go to the Emerald Hotelter,¡± Yun Zirou said into her phone. ¡°Juste over and contact us.¡± ¡°All right, I¡¯ll go find you guys right away!¡± Yun Zirou stood up and looked at Lu Yu after she hung up the phone. ¡°We should have some time left now. I intend to exact vengeance on the Yuan family, so¡­ will youe and assist me?¡± Lu Yu gave a slight nod. ¡°Of course. I can¡¯t stand by and watch you die. Don¡¯t worry, and we¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± ¡°The two of us will assist you in capturing them and then let you deal with them.¡± Yun Zirou nodded slightly, but her brow furrowed quickly. ¡°Oh, but there¡¯s a problem. The Yuan family is powerful, and I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have difficulty defeating them if it¡¯s just the three of us.¡± Yun Zirou¡¯s words were valid, and Lu Yu knew of them. Despite his increasing strength and talent, he was still not as powerful as those who had been cultivating for decades. Someone with a B-Level talent trained for 40 years would still be stronger than someone with an S-Level talent trained for less than 10 years. As a result, it was difficult for Lu Yu to guarantee victory against those old farts. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it too much. Let¡¯s check into a hotel and rest for the night.¡± After saying that, Lu Yu stood by the roadside and called a taxi to the Emerald Hotel. The Emerald Hotel was located in Cloud City¡¯s most prosperous city center. It was congested here, and the roads were jam-packed with cars. ... Their taxi soon came to a halt in front of the Emerald Hotel. The hotel towered over a hundred meters in height and was a magnificent structure. The greenery in front of the building looked beautiful, and a massive signboard stood in emerald green characters. Lu Yu led the way into the front hall, and he approached the front deskdy. ¡°Give me four rooms that must be connected.¡± Lu Yu approached and said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we don¡¯t have four interconnected rooms,¡± thedy at the front desk replied, looking at Lu Yu and the others. Then, she turned to Yun Zirou and said, ¡°Also, this person can¡¯t enter.¡± Lu Yu looked at Yun Zirou and returned his gaze to the receptionist, asking, ¡°Why can¡¯t she enter? What is this about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but my manager asked for it because her surname is Yun.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly, understanding what she meant right away. This was clearly the work of the Yun family¡¯s arch-enemy, the Yuan family. They had most likely already ced the remaining member of the Yun family on the city¡¯s wanted list and would not provide any services to the Yun family¡¯s remnants. ¡°You must give me these four rooms today, or you can forget about continuing your hotel business!¡± ... Lu Yu demanded icily. He didn¡¯t even need to think and knew the Yuan family was behind the annihtion of the Yun family. He could drop all pretense now that he knew for sure, as there was no need to be courteous to an adversary. Chapter 636 - 636 Chapter 636 Revenge 636 Chapter 636 Revenge Chapter 636 Revenge Thedy at the front desk smiled as she heard Lu Yu¡¯s firm words. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry, but your words mean nothing. Our manager has already stated that we cannot assist the Yun family. If you¡¯re her acquaintance, I¡¯m sorry, but we won¡¯t be able to get you a room either.¡± She had a fake smile and appeared to speak politely, but her tone was not polite. !! Lu Yu said nothing further. He spun around and pulled out his phone. ¡°Why don¡¯t we try a different hotel? If their rooms are already nearly full. We¡¯ll be able to find one with fewer people.¡± Yun Zirou persuaded. Lu Yu made a shaking motion with his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need; this is it. I¡¯ll contact Jiang Lengyue.¡± He was acquainted with two bigshots in the country. Jiang Lengyue was one, and Wan Guliu was another. He saw no reason to bother Wan Guliu over such trivial matters. As a result, he decided to call Jiang Lengyue. The other party quickly picked up after he dialed her number. ¡°Are you back, Lu Yu?¡± Jiang Lengyue spoke in a hurry. ¡°Yeah. The enemy destroyed my stronghold in the ancient ruins, so I returned from the mines. I¡¯m currently in Cloud City.¡± ¡°You were transported there? How are things there?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t looking good. When we entered the ancient ruins, Yun Zirou¡¯s family was annihted.¡± The other side remained silent for a long time before slowly saying, ¡°Please tell me who it is. How dare they do such a thing? I think they¡¯ve had enough of living!¡± ¡°The Yuan family is the Yun family¡¯s nemesis, and they are now the rulers of Cloud City. Many forces loyal to them have joined hands. I¡¯m at the Emerald Hotel, and they¡¯re following the Yuan family¡¯s rules. I don¡¯t even have the right to enter a room.¡± Jiang Lengyue answered angrily, ¡°How dare they! Don¡¯t they realize that Cloud City is only one city away from Ixdale?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to call the owner of the Emerald Hotel right now. He was a student at north University. He might as well disappear from this world if he does not listen to me!¡± Jiang Lengyue hung up the phone in rage after she said that. ¡°Jiang Lengyue is very angry,¡± Lu Yu said as he put his phone away and looked at Yun Zirou. ¡°This issue appears to have enraged her, and she will resolve this matter quickly.¡± Yun Zirou breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this. ¡°That¡¯s great¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll help you exact your vengeance,¡± Lu Yu said as he patted her on the shoulder. ¡°We will avenge your family regardless of what happens!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill them with my own hands and make them pay!¡± Yun Zirou choked. ¡°We must act quickly. We still have the Truth Department to deal with, so we may not have much time.¡± Han Xuefei reminded them, then looked at Yun Zirou and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Yuan family and exterminate them tomorrow. I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°Okay, tomorrow is the day. I need to take revenge for my parents as soon as possible!¡± Yun Zirou gave a firm nod. Her fists were so clenched that her nails dug into her flesh, and blood oozed. She was desperate to destroy the Yuan family. However, her logic told her she mustn¡¯t jump the gun, or something terrible could happen. The front deskdy received a phone call at this time. She lowered her head and replied quietly. She looked up at Lu Yu after hanging up the phone, her eyes wide with surprise. ¡°Are you¡­ Mr. Lu Yu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct. Do you not recognize me?¡± ¡°I apologize for not recognizing you. You can check in right now.¡± She quickly bowed to Lu Yu. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say there aren¡¯t any more interconnected rooms?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have any, but don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll evict the person who is currently upying the room. I guarantee that we will fulfill your request!¡± She looked at Lu Yu with a terrified expression on her face. Her body was trembling at the same time. She had clearly overheard Lu Yu and the other two discussing their intention to exterminate the Yuan family! They were the wealthiest family in Cloud City, and their power was beyond terrifying. Nobody could possibly destroy them! ¡°But regarding Miss Yun¡­ she¡­ It¡¯s not good for us to break the rules of the Yuan Corporation.¡± Lu Yu said to the distressed receptionist, ¡°Consider this. The Yuan¡¯s group will cease to exist after tomorrow, but we will remain. Do you get what I¡¯m saying?¡± The receptionist paused for a moment before understanding his insinuation. She had reservations about Lu Yu¡¯s abilities but had no choice but to do as he said. Her superior had just called and informed her of Lu Yu¡¯s identity, so she could only obey Lu Yu¡¯s orders and dared not do anything else. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll get you a room right away. On the ninth floor, there are four interconnected rooms.¡± She took four room cards from the desk and handed them to Lu Yu. Yun Zirou approached and took the room key. She stated coldly to the receptionist, ¡°I¡¯m not going to argue with you, but if your Emerald Hotel dares to support the Yuan family, don¡¯t me me for doing something impolite!¡± ¡°We most definitely will not,¡± the receptionist replied quickly, her head bowed. ¡°But this is the situation, and we have no choice but to listen.¡± She returned her gaze to Lu Yu after saying that. She had been curious about Lu Yu¡¯s identity, as no ordinary person could make the Emerald Hotel obey theirmands. Lu Yu and the other two kept their room cards and proceeded to the elevator. ¡°Call your brother and find out where he is right now. Tell him toe over right away.¡± Lu Yu stated. Yun Zirou nodded and called her brother. ¡°He should be the most knowledgeable of what had happened. Let¡¯s first ask him about the situation and then make ns.¡± Lu Yu stated. The phone call got through, and Yu Zirou asked, ¡°Brother, where are you now? We have a room for you at the Emerald Hotel.¡± ¡°Zirou, I¡¯m hiding in a cold alley, afraid to venture out. The Emerald Hotel has already ced us on their wanted list. We will not only be denied entry, but they will also report us to the Yuan family if they find us. We will be dead at that point!¡± ... ¡°We¡¯ve already reserved the rooms and are inside the elevator. Come on over; the Emerald Hotel will not do anything. Simply inform the front desk that you¡¯vee to look for Lu Yu.¡± For a brief moment, the other party remained silent. ¡°Lu Yu ¡­ I just realized you¡¯re still following him. I believe he is now a captain in the military. The Yuan family would never dare to touch him with that status. I¡¯ll be right over!¡± Yun Zirou¡¯s brother was clearly more ecstatic than before. He dashed over to the Emerald Hotel after hanging up the phone. Lu Yu entered his room on the ninth floor, followed by Yun Zirou and Han Xuefei. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about what we¡¯re going to do tomorrow. Will we attack them directly, or do we need to n ahead?¡± Han Xuefei asked. ¡°We¡¯ll just go.¡± Lu Yu spoke calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t be too worried. I want Cloud City to know that the Yuan family is guilty of their crimes!¡± Chapter 637 - 637 Chapter 637 He Survived 637 Chapter 637 He Survived Chapter 637 He Survived Lu Yu made an important decision. Tomorrow, he would go straight to the Yuan family corporation and destroy them, not giving them a chance. ¡°First, let¡¯s wait for Zirou¡¯s brother toe over. We have to ask him some questions.¡± Han Xuefei stated. The three sat in their chairs and waited quietly. They could see the bustling city outside through the French windows. Unfortunately, the city¡¯s top dog had changed in just a few days. There was soon a knock on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± Yun Zirou spoke up. A man with unkempt hair and a dirty face walked in after pushing open the door. His body was covered in bloodstains. He appeared tall, but his body was thin as he trembled. He pushed his hair aside with his hands. ¡°Zirou, it¡¯s really you,¡± he said quickly to Yun Zirou. ¡°That¡¯s fantastic. I do have one remaining family member!¡± He quickly approached Yun Zirou and took her hand in his. ¡°Let¡¯s go; we¡¯ll leave this city and live elsewhere. We have no chance of surviving here!¡± ¡°How did you be like this?¡± Yun Zirou asked, shaking his hand off. ¡°What have you been up to these days?¡± ¡°I went into hiding,¡± he said, his face showing a terrified look. ¡°What can I do if I don¡¯t run away? Wouldn¡¯t it be suicide if I stayed somewhere the Yuan family could find me?¡± ¡°Please exin what happened first. I¡¯m not leaving the city, as I was raised here. Aside from that, I need to avenge our parents!¡± Her brother sighed and sat quietly on a sofa. ¡°Alright, here¡¯s what happened. It¡¯s nothingplicated. It was our father¡¯s 50th birthday not long ago, and he hosted a birthday party in the vi that the entire family attended.¡± ¡°The Yuan family recognized this opportunity and brought people to attack us, and then¡­¡± He began to choke up and lowered his head as he continued. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Yun Zirou clenched her fists, gritting her teeth. ¡°The strength of the Yuan family has always been inferior to ours. How can we be annihted this easily? I¡¯m going to kill them!¡± She was enraged. She stood up and rushed out, ready to fight the Yuan family to the death! Lu Yu rushed up and put his hand on her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a rush. We¡¯ve already agreed to do it tomorrow.¡± Yun Zirou sat on the sofa, panting in frustration. She held back her rage. ¡°I¡¯m Lu Yu, your sister¡¯s friend,¡± Lu Yu introduced himself to Yun Zirou¡¯s older brother. He extended his hand to shake Lu Yu¡¯s hand but quickly retracted it when he noticed his filthy hand. ¡°Yun Tao is my name. I¡¯m Yun Zirou¡¯s older brother and the family¡¯s eldest son.¡± Lu Yu gave a slight nod. ¡°You are wee to rest here today. We will deal with the rest tomorrow. Whatever the Yuan family has done, I will hold them ountable.¡± ¡°So, tell me what happened that day.¡± ¡°All right,¡± Yun Tao said quickly. ¡°When we were celebrating our father¡¯s birthday, everyone was having a good time when the Yuan family suddenly barged in.¡± ¡°My father scolded them harshly, but they showed no mercy. Then both sides began fighting.¡± ¡°My father dispatched his bodyguard. He¡¯s the Yun family¡¯s strongest cultivator, and he¡¯s unbeatable in Cloud City!¡± ¡°However, a masked man in ck from the Yuan family¡¯s team killed our bodyguard in the blink of an eye!¡± Yun Zirou immediately stood up and eximed, ¡°Impossible! No one in the Yuan family possesses such strength!¡± ¡°Continue. What happened after that?¡± Lu Yu continued to look at Yun Tao. ¡°My father was tactful after that. He admitted defeat and stated that if they let us go, he would dere thepany bankrupt and leave Cloud City with our remaining money.¡± ¡°The Yuan family did not agree to that. They summoned more men in ck and carried out a brutal and bloody massacre. I ran away during the chaos and hid for nearly a week before receiving Zirou¡¯s call.¡± Lu Yu let out a long sigh. ¡°It looks like they held unreconcble grudges against your family. Your family has already given up, but they still want to wipe you out.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s the suggestions of those men in ck. They requested that we be executed, leaving no one alive. ¡°Could it be the Truth Department or the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce?¡± Lu Yu pondered for a moment before saying. ¡°Both are possibilities.¡± ¡°It¡¯s most likely the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce,¡± Yun Zirou guessed as she rose to her feet. ¡°The Truth Department branch in the Freedom Federation is nearly extinct. It has to be the other party!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think they¡¯de to you. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely assist you in exacting your revenge! No matter who it is, they wouldn¡¯t be leaving Cloud City alive tomorrow!¡± Lu Yu turned to Yun Tao and said, ¡°Go shower and rest. I¡¯ll take care of this tomorrow.¡± Yun Tao nodded and took his room card from Yun Zirou. ¡°I¡¯ll go rest then. By the way, I have another question. Are you going to fight them tomorrow? They¡¯re mighty, and they¡¯re not the same Yuan family as before!¡± Yun Tao reminded everyone. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how strong they are,¡± Lu Yu expressed disapprovingly. ¡°They must pay the price for doing what they did on the territory of the Freedom Federation. There¡¯s no need to care about anything else.¡± ¡°You should get some rest. You don¡¯t have to be that concerned,¡± Yun Zirou added. Both Yun Zirou and Han Xuefei knew Lu Yu was telling the truth. With his connections, he could quickly summon people to control the entirety of Cloud City! Yun Tao wasn¡¯t as confident as them, but he nodded helplessly and left the room. He wasn¡¯t much help anyway, so it didn¡¯t matter whether he was present. After Yun Tao left, Lu Yu looked at Yun Zirou and said, ¡°You should go and rest too. We¡¯ll leave first thing tomorrow morning to deal with their arrogance.¡± ¡°Got it. Will the military be arriving tomorrow?¡± Yun Zirou asked after nodding. ¡°That¡¯s correct. Xu Yuan is working as fast as he can, making the military¡¯s operations more efficient. They will visit Cloud City tomorrow and enter the ancient ruins via the opened portal.¡± ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that. I¡¯d be terrified if it were just us fighting them¡­¡± Yun Zirou expressed some concern. They were, after all, still young. They were talented butcked the necessary strength. ¡°Go and rest,¡± Lu Yu said, patting her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll call Wang Meng to see if he¡¯s done.¡± ¡°All right, we¡¯ll go ahead.¡± Yun Zirou and Han Xuefei exited the room in unison. ... However, as soon as Yun Zirou stepped out of the room, she noticed Yun Tao standing at the door. He hadn¡¯t gone anywhere. ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you the key?¡± ¡°I have something to tell you,¡± Yun Tao said after a brief pause. ¡°You should be curious as to why the Yuan family killed our entire family, but how did I escape despite being so weak?¡± Chapter 638 - 638 Chapter 638 The Military’s Arrival 638 Chapter 638 The Military¡¯s Arrival Chapter 638 The Military¡¯s Arrival Yun Zirou had never given Yun Tao¡¯s question much thought. ¡°Since you¡¯ve put it that way, I¡¯d like to know how you escaped their clutches.¡± Yun Zirou asked, curious. ¡°When the conflict broke out, our family took out weapons and fought with them,¡± Yun Tao lowered his head in shame. ¡°I chose to flee rather than fight.¡± Yun Zirou felt slightly uneasy when she heard this but wasn¡¯t surprised. Yun Tao appeared tall and powerful, but he was a coward by nature. She wasn¡¯t surprised he¡¯d do something like this. ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry. When our entire family was fighting together, I deserted and left them¡­¡± He admitted guiltily. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. At the very least, you survived, and that¡¯s good enough.¡± Yun Zirou sighed. She then walked past him, heading into her room with Han Xuefei behind her. Yun Tao sobbed quietly in the corridor. ¡­ Lu Yu picked up his phone and dialed Wang Meng¡¯s number. Wang Meng quickly answered the phone. ¡°I¡¯m done here, brother. I¡¯ve already gotten them out. Some returned to our campus, some went home, and some remained in Cloud City to await orders.¡± ¡°Great. Make arrangements for the people who will be staying. We¡¯ll talk more tomorrow.¡± ¡°Oh, where is Qin Yang?¡± ¡°He¡¯s also with them. When he returned, the first thing he did was call his father. His father has sent someone to deliver a mechanical arm to him.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he going straight home?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°He stated that he wanted to speak with you about further cooperation. The mines are teeming with high-grade ores, and he wants the right to purchase them.¡± ¡°Hand the purchasing rights over to him. We can do him this favor now that we¡¯re in a cooperative rtionship. Furthermore, since they¡¯ll be paying for it, why not?¡± ¡°Okay, you go find a ce to rest. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± Lu Yu dialed Xu Yuan¡¯s number after hanging up on Wang Meng. ¡°Xu Yuan, how¡¯s it going on your end?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already reported everything to the military. They¡¯ll soon send a team to Cloud City to explore the ancient ruins.¡± ¡°When are you going to arrive?¡± ¡°Tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Fast. Oh, right; if theye, I need to ask for their assistance.¡± ¡°No worries. Don¡¯t worry. They already treat you as if you were one of their own.¡± ¡°All right, I¡¯m relieved to hear that.¡± Lu Yu washed up and went to bed after hanging up. He was about to fall asleep when he received a call from Jiang Lengyue. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Dean Jiang? It¡¯ste.¡± ¡°Of course, there¡¯s something. Didn¡¯t you say Yun Zirou¡¯s family was massacred? I don¡¯t believe it¡¯s that simple, so I¡¯ming to Cloud City myself!¡± ¡°What? You don¡¯t need toe over; you¡¯re needed to keep the upper house running. I can handle things here.¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the dean here, and you are only a student. Do you have the authority to issue orders to me?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay,¡± Lu Yu said helplessly. ¡°Come on over here then, but you¡¯ll be wasting your time. Don¡¯t me me for failing to warn you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a heartless person. I went out of my way for you, and this is your attitude?¡± ¡°This is Yun Zirou¡¯s business, not mine.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯d care about this if it weren¡¯t for her being your teammate?¡± Lu Yu sighed and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ll hang up if there¡¯s nothing else. Please remember to call me when you arrive.¡± Lu Yu then hung up the phone. Jiang Lengyue was in her office, and she was about to crush her phone in rage. ¡°Bloody hell. I was so worried about his situation, and this is his attitude! I wouldn¡¯t care about you if you weren¡¯t so important!¡± Jiang Lengyue snorted lightly and sat back down, continuing her work. Lu Yu fell asleep early as night fell. He never slept with a sense of security in the ancient ruins, so he slept soundly tonight. Lu Yu awoke early the next morning. He was ready to leave after washing and tidying up. A knock came on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± Lu Yu said after tidying his clothes. Yun Zirou and Han Zuefei walked in quickly after pushing the door open. Yun Zirou looked around the room and asked, ¡°Lu Yu, have you seen Yun Tao?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not in his room?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve been knocking on his door for quite some time with no response!¡± ¡°Did you contact him?¡± Lu Yu asked further. ¡°I tried, but he didn¡¯t answer.¡± ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s still sleeping.¡± ¡°Have you seen him?¡± Yun Zirou asked, looking at Han Xuefei. ¡°Don¡¯t panic,¡± Han Xuefei reassured her with a gentle shake of her head. ¡°I¡¯ll call the front desk to ask.¡± ... Han Xuefei took out her phone and dialed the front desk number. She requested that the front desk retrieve the surveince footage. After a final check, she discovered that Yun Tao had left the room at 3 a.m., as well as the hotel. ¡°He left at 3 in the morning and hasn¡¯t returned yet¡­¡± Yun Zirou muttered. ¡°Perhaps something happened all of a sudden,¡± Lu Yu joked. ¡°I don¡¯t believe he¡¯s in any danger. He simply fled. He must have been terrified and run away again.¡± Yun Zirou sighed in frustration. ¡°What a brother he is!¡± Han Xuefei snarled. ¡°Such a coward.¡± ¡°Just let him go. We don¡¯t really need him¡­¡± Yun Zirou sat on the sofa as Han Xuefei approached Lu Yu¡¯s side. ¡°Did you see the news?¡± she asked, pulling out her phone. ¡°The military is moving into Cloud City with an official deration, and it¡¯s a long-term stay. This news immediately shook the entire city.¡± Lu Yu grinned. ¡°Of course. Whenever the military decides to build a base in a city for no apparent reason, there will undoubtedly be a flurry of spection.¡± ¡°Take a look at the news headlines. This time, the highest-ranking officer who arrived is a Colonel!¡± ... ¡°A colonel is a much higher-ranking officer than me. It appears that the military headquarters is cing a high importance on this issue.¡± Lu Yu stated. ¡°Anyway, this news terrified everyone in Cloud City. Most of the local groups here are holding their breath in such silence that it seems as if they have vanished from the face of the earth. They don¡¯t dare make a noise, much less a fuss about this.¡± ¡°It makes no difference. They¡¯re going to get some big news soon.¡± Lu Yu was unconcerned about them. Xu Yuan¡¯s call came at this precise moment, and Lu Yu answered it immediately. ¡°Lu Yu, they¡¯re here. They¡¯ve taken over an area as a makeshiftbat department and will bring visitors to the ancient ruins soon.¡± ¡°May I first meet the Colonel?¡± Xu Yuan quickly nodded. ¡°You certainly can. Where should we meet?¡± ¡°9 a.m. under the Yuan Corporation headquarters! Xu Yuan paused and replied, ¡°Why meet there? Has something gone wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to destroy the Yuan Corporation and drive them out of Cloud City!¡± Chapter 639 - 639 Chapter 639 Knocking On Their Doors 639 Chapter 639 Knocking On Their Doors Chapter 639 Knocking On Their Doors After saying goodbye to Xu Yuan, Lu Yu turned to Yun Zirou and Han Xuefei and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Yuan group and exact our vengeance!¡± Yun Zirou jumped to her feet. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to kill them. Let¡¯s get started. I¡¯ll show you the way!¡± Yun Zirou walked out of the room. They arrived downstairs quickly. ¡°Thank you so much, Lu Yu. If it hadn¡¯t been for you, I¡¯d have to swallow this and live a miserable life¡­¡± ¡°I just hope this doesn¡¯t hit you too hard. I¡¯ll still need your assistance with many things in the future.¡± Yun Zirou nodded and smiled. Despite her average strength andck of talent, Yun Zirou was a friend of Lu Yu. Lu Yu had a lot to do and couldn¡¯t do it alone, so having a friend was a blessing. They piled into a taxi and drove to the Yuan Corporation building. They arrived in five minutes because Yuan Corporation was also located in the city center. After exiting the car, Lu Yu looked up at the majestic building, marveling at the massive business empire. Defeating such an opponent using conventional business tactics would be nearly impossible. In this world, strength was revered. Without power, onecks the qualifications to conduct business. When Lu Yu arrived at the entrance, he was met by two security guards. ¡°Please provide me with proof of your identity. Do you have an appointment?¡± ¡°My name is Lu Yu. Please summon your chairman. I need to speak with him about something.¡± ¡°Sorry, but our chairman does not meet with just anyone. If you want to see him, please schedule an appointment ahead of time.¡± The security guard gave a typical cut-out response. ¡°Are you telling me that I need to make an appointment to see him? Tell him toe down here right now, because Lu Yu and Yun Zirou are looking for him!¡± The security guard looked at Lu Yu, then at Yun Zirou. ¡°The name Lu Yu sounds familiar, and isn¡¯t she the Yun family¡¯s daughter? I didn¡¯t expect her to be still alive. I¡¯m surprised.¡± Yun Zirou was enraged immediately. She charged forward, drawing a dagger and pressing it against the guard¡¯s throat. ¡°Hey, lovelydy, don¡¯t be so hasty. I was just casually stating the facts. I had assumed that the Yun family had all died, so I was just surprised to see that one was still walking about!¡± ¡°Fuck you! My younger brother is still alive!¡± ¡°Your brother? Is that the beggar-looking guy earlier?¡± Yun Zirou was caught off guard by the security guard¡¯s question. ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡± ¡°This morning, a madman appeared and imed to be the eldest son of the Yun family. He was yelling that he wanted to go head-to-head with our chairman.¡± ¡°Yun Tao? Why did he arrive so early in the morning? What¡¯s going on?¡± The security guard paused momentarily, continuing, ¡°Two bodyguards came down and killed him after that. What a weakling he was. I mean, who knew he couldn¡¯t even take a punch head-on? We didn¡¯t want to cause any problems initially, especially when the military ising over today¡­¡± Yun Zirou lowered her dagger and drooped her arms. ¡°What a fool, what aplete fool. Has he gone insane? Why did hee alone?¡± Yun Zirou muttered quietly to herself. When Han Xuefei saw this, she walked out and pointed at the two security guards with her right hand. Swoosh! Two icicles formed in the air and pierced the stomachs of the security guards, nailing them to the wall behind them. The deaths of the two security guards sparked an immediate uproar in the surrounding area. ¡°Shit! Someone¡¯s killing the guards!¡± ¡°Is this woman insane? How dare she do something like that? Does she have any idea where we are?¡± ¡°Get up and run! Something big is bound to happen!¡± ¡°Another bloodbath is happening!!!¡± The people around them fled and screamed in terror. After killing the two guards, Han Xuefei turned to Yun Zirou and said, ¡°He came here alone because he wanted to prove himself. It¡¯s such a shame.¡± ¡°What is he attempting to prove by doing something like that? Why? Is this punishment for me? Everyone from my family is dead¡­¡± Her legs buckled, and she copsed to the ground. Han Xuefei rushed over to support her. ¡°I¡¯m your family from now on. If you don¡¯t mind, you can now call me your sister. I¡¯ll treat you like my younger sister. What do you think?¡± Yun Zirou raised his eyes to Han Xuefei and said, ¡°Thank you very much, Sister Xuefei. I will never forget your offer¡­¡± Han Xuefei¡¯s face hardened after helping Yun Zirou up. ¡°Leave the rest to me,¡± she said. Han Xuefei turned to face the Yuan Corporation building. The structure stood more than 100 meters tall and looked marvelous. Han Xuefei raised her arms and aimed them at the building. Her hands blew out a gust of cold, snow-white wind. Whoosh! An icy wind blew through the entire building. ... The frost umted on the windows, the walls, and the doors! Han Xuefei floated up, supported by her telekinesis. She flew up and shot out more ice. The entire building quickly became a massive ice sculpture after Han Xuefei¡¯s relentless attack! The building was covered in ice as if it were nothing but a massive ice block! Passers-by used their smartphones to take pictures, and many people gathered to watch. Han Xuefei slowlynded after the entire building was frozen solid. ¡°We¡¯ll then wait for them to appear, and their demise will arrive!¡± Han Xuefei faced the building with a cold expression, and no one in her vicinity dared to face her. A middle-aged man with white hair and a big belly was sitting in the office on the top floor of the Yuan Corporation building. He was the chairman of the Yuan Group, Yuan Hong. He felt a chill run through his body. He looked out the window and discovered it was covered in frost, making it impossible for him to see the scenery outside! He quickly stood up, walked over, and mmed the window open. He smashed the ice covering the windows with a punch. He looked down and was astounded to see that the entire building was covered in frost. ... He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Where did such a morone from? How dare he wreak havoc on the Yuan Corporation building? Doesn¡¯t he realize we¡¯re the rulers of Cloud City?¡± ¡°It appears that I must descend and demonstrate my power once more. It seems I didn¡¯t kill enough!!¡± He returned to his table and picked up his phone. ¡°Call everyone in the Yuan family and tell them toe downstairs. If someone is here to cause trouble, kill them all!¡± ¡°Boss, the military department ising over today.¡± ¡°What are you on about? Are you saying that I¡¯m powerless to stop someone from dancing on top of my head? Call for help. I¡¯m going to kill this troublemaking jerk!¡± In a rage, he smashed the phone and stormed out of the office. Dressed in a suit, Yuan Hong emerged from the building entrance, apanied by a group of subordinates. The subordinates behind him were all dressed in ck suits; each looked arrogant and domineering as they looked down on everyone. When the group¡¯s leader, Yuan Hong, saw Yun Zirou, he burst outughing. ¡°I was curious about the whereabouts of the Yun family¡¯s most beautiful daughter, and here she is. Ah, I can¡¯t bring myself to touch someone as lovely and young as you.¡± ¡°If you want to live, you can beg me to be your concubine. Perhaps I¡¯m feeling generous today.¡± Chapter 640 - 640 Chapter 640 The Power Of The Yuan Family 640 Chapter 640 The Power Of The Yuan Family Chapter 640 The Power Of The Yuan Family Yuan Hong¡¯s subordinates allughed. Yun Zirou clenched her fists and advanced on Yuan Hong. ¡°You want to fight me?¡± Yuan Hong asked, raising his right hand and clenching his fist. ¡°Come on over and show me then. I heard you got into the best school in the country, but who cares? You¡¯re still nothing but a child before me!¡± Lu Yu pressed his hand against Yun Zirou¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make hasty decisions. Let us handle the rest. You only have to deal with them when everything¡¯s over.¡± Yun Zirou listened to Lu Yu. Despite her rage, she took two steps back and stood behind him. ¡°You¡¯vee to assist her? Do you want to be the hero who saves your beauty? Well, I¡¯ll put you through hell then!¡± Yuan Hong spoke with contempt. He waved his hand, and everyone behind him came forward. ¡°Who was it that froze my building? I want to deal with the person on my own!¡± Yuan Hong yelled angrily. ¡°I did it,¡± Han Xuefei said, stepping forward. ¡°You will die here today!¡± Yuan Hong took a close look at Han Xuefei and immediately recognized her. ¡°You are a member of the Han family from Ixdale. I might have been afraid of your family in the past. However, your family is on the verge of destruction. So, getting rid of you slightly earlier isn¡¯t a problem!¡± ¡°Another stunningdy with a fiery figure. I must say, you are fortunate, kiddo.¡± Yuan Hong shed a brilliant smile and sized up Han Xuefei. Lu Yu¡¯s ws transformed into his Undead Dragon ws as he approached Yuan Hong. He didn¡¯t want to waste any further time and wanted to quickly paralyze this man and hand him over to Yun Zirou. ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue more than this. I didn¡¯t want to cause too much of a stir because the military is moving into Cloud City today, so someone will naturallye to take care of youter.¡± Yuan Hong impatiently waved his hand and said Lu Yu asked him, ¡°So you have a helper? Someone from Steris?¡± Yuan Hong was stunned for a moment and looked surprised at Lu Yu. He was about to ask Lu Yu how he knew, but he quickly changed his mind. ¡°It¡¯s not them; it¡¯s the police in charge of the city¡¯s security. They are the authorities here. If you want to fight, fight them. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re brave enough!¡± Lu Yu was taken aback. He couldn¡¯t believe Yuan Hong couldmand the police in this city. He was far too daring! However, given his confidence, it was likely that the police woulde to deal with them soon. However, when Yuan Hong exterminated the Yun family a week ago, there was no movement from the police forces. Yet, they wereing to perform their official duties at his request! It appeared that Cloud City was under the Yuan family¡¯s thumb. Yuan Hong turned around and walked to the side of the entrance, his hands behind his back. ¡°They¡¯ve already arrived.¡± Yuan Hong drawled, acting as if everything was resolved. A white car had pulled over to the side of the road. Four people in ck uniforms exited the car and hurriedly approached them. ¡°Someone called us to report an attack on the Yuan Corporation¡¯s building. You three are the culprits, aren¡¯t you?¡± The police had arrived, and they were here for Lu Yu and the others, just as Yuan Hong had said. ¡°Yuan Hong contacted you? It¡¯s true; we are the ones who attacked the building.¡± Lu Yu answered calmly. Yuan Hong stood at hispany building¡¯s entrance, facing Lu Yu with a proud smile. He told his subordinates, ¡°Once these three people are apprehended, please pull some strings and send them to me. If they aren¡¯t apprehended, send your men to find them. You must not allow them to leave Cloud City. Remember not to make a big deal out of this.¡± The underlings beside him nodded when he finished speaking. The surrounding crowd knew Lu Yu had already lost when they saw the police heading straight for him. The Yuan family had taken control of Cloud City. ¡°It appears things have changed in Cloud City. Nobody will be above the Yuan family from now on!¡± ¡°We should avoid getting involved with the Yuan family in the future. Who would dare offend them now?¡± ¡°They are the boss now that the Yun family is gone. We low-level citizens are in for a hard time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious if this young man can run from them.¡± ¡°The police are here; there¡¯s no way out for him.¡± Lu Yu turned to face the police officer in front of him, someone in charge of the city¡¯s safety. Awakeners wield enormous power in this world. It was as simple as turning one¡¯s hand to destroy a building. Every city, however, had rules in ce for awakeners. Awakeners were not permitted to use their abilities in a fight inside a city. If they did, the consequences would be grave. This was the most stringent iron rule in every city! Anyone who vited this rule would be permanently banned and cklisted by that city, never to return. The police bureau handled such matters. The victor should be determined by entering the dueling grounds if a fight was unavoidable. ¡°Do you realize you¡¯vemitted a crime? How dare you abuse your powers in our city, causing harm? Do you want to be cklisted?¡± The leading police officer demanded sternly. ¡°Well, I do have the same question for you. Why didn¡¯t you make a move when the Yun family was exterminated a week ago?¡± Lu Yu asked angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you were all on vacation then.¡± The police officer was clearly irritated and immediately reprimanded Lu Yu. ¡°You have no right to ask about our operations. Come with us now that you¡¯ve broken the city¡¯s rules. You are unquestionably going on the cklist!¡± He reached out to grab Lu Yu¡¯s shoulder but missed because Lu Yu took a step back. ... The police officer was embarrassed by this, as evidenced by his expression. People watching the show got nervous and held their breaths. ¡°You¡¯re disobeying my orders?¡± He approached Lu Yu and tried to force him down. Yuan Hong, who stood near thepany¡¯s entrance, was watching the show with a bright smile. ¡°Officer, I advise you to return obediently. I understand that the Yuan family is powerful, and you don¡¯t want to provoke them and can¡¯t afford to. But I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to aggravate me further.¡± The officer assessed Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°My name is Lu Yu, and I¡¯m a future captain in the military. The military will be arriving today, so be more respectful!¡± When the police officer heard this, he took a firm look at Lu Yu. ¡°You, a captain? This young?¡± At that point, a younger police officer behind him stepped forward, took out his phone, and showed his colleague an old news article. ¡°Captain, he is indeed Lu Yu. When he received the Hero¡¯s Medal, it was personally presented to him by Wan Guliu!¡± ... The leader of the police officers took the phone and carefully examined it; his pupils shrank after that. He looked at Lu Yu, gulped, and then turned to face Yuan Hong. ¡°You¡¯re here to settle a score with the Yuan family?¡± Chapter 641 - 641 Chapter 641 Men In Black 641 Chapter 641 Men In ck Chapter 641 Men In ck The leading police officer looked at Lu Yu with fear. ¡°Settle a score with the Yuan family? You¡¯re being overly gentle. I¡¯m going to exterminate his entire family, do you understand?¡± The officer shivered at Lu Yu¡¯s words. ¡°I¡­ I see. Do you require my assistance? Whatever you say, I¡¯ll do it!¡± The officer offered sincerely, nodding respectfully to Lu Yu asionally. Yuan Hong frowned as he noticed the change in the police officer¡¯s attitude. ¡°What exactly is going on? Why did he suddenly lower himself to that brat?¡± ¡°Could it be this guy is standing on his side?¡± At that point, Lu Yu addressed the police officers, saying, ¡°You all may return first. Don¡¯t get involved in what happened here today. Don¡¯t be concerned about Yuan Hong¡¯s threat, as they will cease to exist tomorrow!¡± The officer quickly nodded, turned around, and led his team members back to their car and out of the building. Yuan Hong came to a halt after the guards had left. He approached Lu Yu after looking at him. ¡°What did he tell him? Why did the police leave?¡± ¡°Damn, it looks like I¡¯ll have to do it myself!¡± ¡°Everyone, attack! Capture the women alive and kill the man!¡± Yuan Hong was enraged by what happened and yelled loudly. His subordinates rushed forward as they heeded his orders. Yuan Hong also took the initiative and charged at Lu Yu. He pulled out his boxing gloves, which were iid with various crystals! ¡°Go to hell!¡± ¡°You take care of the others,¡± Lu Yu said to Han Xuefei. ¡°I¡¯ll handle Yuan Hong!¡± Han Xuefei gave a slight nod. She floated up, and her body began to expel terrifying cold energy! Boom! The cold energy burst out like a gale, erupting suddenly and freezing everything around it into icicles! The onlookers retreated quickly in fear and kept their distance, but they were still unwilling to leave. They were putting their lives in danger to watch this once-in-a-lifetime show. Most of Yuan Hong¡¯s underlings had turned into ice crystals. Only a few resisted the ice storm but couldn¡¯t fight in the freezing cold. Many of Yuan Hong¡¯s subordinates lost their fighting abilities, leaving Yuan Hong on his own. He clenched his fists and looked around. ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t need any help from my subordinates. I¡¯m capable of killing all three of you!¡± He charged at Lu Yu, fists clenched. Han Xuefei waved her hand, directing a cold stream of energy toward Yuan Hong. Swoosh! Yuan Hong quickly extended his right hand in front of him. A red energy shield appeared as the red crystal on his glove glowed. Whomp! The burst of icy air evaporated into a cloud of water vapor when it hit his shield! ¡°He¡¯s a multi-elemental user. You must exercise extreme caution.¡± Han Xuefei reminded her teammates. ¡°It makes no difference. All right, you can rest. Let me deal with this jerk.¡± Lu Yu took a quick step forward and faced Yuan Hong. Swoosh! Lu Yu appeared before Yuan Hong in the blink of an eye. Yuan Hong¡¯s eyes were shocked as he looked at Lu Yu. He had not anticipated Lu Yu¡¯s speed to be this much faster than his! ¡°Come! Let me see how strong you are!¡± Yuan Hong punched Lu Yu! His punch was powerful, and strong gusts of wind were created solely from his fist. He used the wind element, which greatly increased the speed of his fist. In the blink of an eye, it smashed down on Lu Yu¡¯s face. Lu Yu was unafraid when he saw this and immediately threw a punch as a counter. Bang!! The two fists collided, resulting in a muffled but violent bang. Two massive forces collided, causing cracks to appear beneath their feet. Lu Yu¡¯s strength suddenly increased the next moment, explosively. Yuan Hong wasunched into the air andnded heavily on the ground! Wham! Yuan Hong quickly got up and readied himself after falling. Lu Yu didn¡¯t give him a chance and trailed him closely. He opened his right w, and mes erupted from his palm, engulfing Yuan Hong. A massive fireball mmed into Yuan Hong, giving him no time to dodge! Boom! Yuan Hong was burned when the fireball struck him. ... A sharp pain hit him, causing his face to twist and his limbs to twitch. ¡°Arghh!¡± He screamed like a pig being ughtered, and with a plop, he knelt on the ground. He raised his eyes to Lu Yu and spoke with a voice weakened by the pain. ¡°You¡­ What have you done to me?¡± ¡°Zirou, you cane over and kill your enemy with your own hands.¡± Lu Yu turned to face Yun Zirou, ignoring Yuan Hong. Yun Zirou couldn¡¯t contain her rage and stormed over. ¡°I want to sever him into a thousand pieces and let him die in agony!¡± Yun Zirou¡¯s eyes were filled with icy killing intent as she red at Yuan Hong. Yuan Hong immediately panicked when he felt the impending dread. ¡°If¡­ If you kill me, you¡¯ll die too! You¡¯ll definitely be dead! You will never get away from the Yuan family¡¯s revenge!¡± ... Lu Yu fixed his gaze on him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Every member of your family will perish today. After all, you weren¡¯t the only one responsible for the Yun family¡¯s demise.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t you know that I only destroyed the Yun family with the help of the Steris region¡¯s forces? Do you still want to kill me after knowing that? Do you no longer want to live?¡± ¡°Let me tell you something. Eventually, the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce will be demolished. They¡¯re not going to be around any longer.¡± Yuan Hongughed when he heard this. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about, kid? Did you say they¡¯re going to be demolished? Are you dreaming?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to acknowledge that. Just do it, Zirou. Kill him.¡± Yun Zirou approached Yuan Hong and pulled out a dagger. ¡°Help me!¡± Yuan Hong yelled. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°You two¡­ do you want to see a newly established force destroyed? Besides, your enemy is right here!¡± Yuan Hong raised his head and yelled. There was no response, even after a while. Yuan Hong lowered his head, gasping for breath. ¡°Impossible. They will undoubtedlye out to help me¡­¡± Yun Zirou pulled out a dagger and stabbed Yuan Hong. ng!!! The window on the second floor of the Yuan Corporation building suddenly broke, and three ck shadows shed out from within. When Lu Yu noticed this, he quickly grabbed Yun Zirou¡¯s arm and drew her behind him. Whoosh! A long sword with a cold glint was thrust out at Lu Yu. Lu Yu quickly raised his ws, which had transformed into his Diamond Dragon ws, and blocked his front. With his Golden Barrier activated, it was enough to withstand the majority of a tinum-ranked cultivator¡¯s attacks. This sword thrust, however, shattered Lu Yu¡¯s Golden Barrier! Crack! The Golden Barrier shattered into thousands of pieces, and the momentum of the long sword continued to stab into Lu Yu¡¯s chest. Chapter 642 - 642 Chapter 642 Jiang Lengyue’s Assistance 642 Chapter 642 Jiang Lengyue¡¯s Assistance Chapter 642 Jiang Lengyue¡¯s Assistance The three figures who appeared out of nowhere pierced Lu Yu¡¯s defense and were about to stab him in the chest. When Lu Yu noticed this, he quickly dodged and activated his Dragon Shadow skill. He shed back more than ten meters with a swish. The long sword pierced Lu Yu¡¯s afterimage. Yuan Hong noticed three men in ck appear in front of him at this point. Without hesitation, he knelt. ¡°This brat wants to kill me, sires. No, he intends to wipe out my entire family. You cannot allow him to seed. Otherwise, I will no longer be the ruler of Cloud City, and I will be unable to work with you!¡± The three men in ck wore all-ck clothing and cloaks. Their faces were obscured entirely, and no one knew who they were. ¡°You piece of garbage. I just helped you be the ruler of Cloud City, and you got beaten up like this!¡± The man in ck in the middle reprimanded Yuan Hong. ¡°My lord, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m disappointing,¡± Yuan Hong exined quickly. ¡°It¡¯s just that this brat is far too powerful. He¡¯s clearly a level stronger than me. However, you should kill him right away since you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°He just said he would destroy you all sooner orter!¡± Yuan Hong looked in anticipation at the three men in ck in front of him. ¡°Do I need you to tell me that? Close your stinking mouth!¡± Yuan Hong obeyed the man¡¯s reprimand by closing his mouth and dared not even take another breath. Yun Zirou, who was standing beside Lu Yu at the time, was getting concerned. She had finally gotten the chance to kill Yuan Hong, but now three obstacles prevented her from doing so! ¡°Are we still going to continue? These three don¡¯t appear to be weak,¡± Han Xuefei asked. Yun Zirou looked at Lu Yu as well. She was hoping that they continue to fight. She had to kill Yuan Hong, or her resentment would never be cated! Lu Yu shook his head firmly. ¡°Let¡¯s leave. They are far more powerful than we are; even the three of us are powerless against them. We have no choice but to leave first.¡± ¡°That is the only option. We can¡¯t act rashly. Otherwise, we¡¯ll perish here!¡± Han Xuefei continued. Yun Zirou was disappointed, but she maintained her cool. She knew Lu Yu was correct and quickly replied, ¡°No problem. Let¡¯s leave here for now. The military will arrive shortly anyway¡­¡± The group of three came to an agreement that it was time to retreat. Their true enemies had been revealed anyway! However, a ck shadow shed over, and a long sword was thrust at Lu Yu. ¡°Do you want to leave? In your dreams. We revealed ourselves, and we¡¯ll be the ones facing punishment if we don¡¯t kill you!¡± ¡°You are Lu Yu, the one who murdered Jiang Lintian. If I kill you, I¡¯ll be rewarded beyond anything imaginable!¡± sh! The long sword shed at Lu Yu! Lu Yu quickly raised his ws to defend himself. The enemy was moving so fast that he couldn¡¯t see clearly and could only block subconsciously, or he would die! Han Xuefei raised her right hand and formed an ice shield as well. Yun Zirou couldn¡¯t rely on her only means of crowd control. After all, she couldn¡¯t even see the other person¡¯s eyes, let alone look into them. Crack! The ice shield broke, and the unstoppable sword swung at Lu Yu! Squelch! The longsword pierced Lu Yu¡¯s arm, and it still continued forward. The long sword pierced Lu Yu¡¯s forearm and didn¡¯t stop, intending to stab Lu Yu in the chest. The sword¡¯s speed, however, had slowed. ¡°How is this even possible?¡± The man in ck lowered his gaze, surprised to find that, despite his long sword piercing Lu Yu¡¯s arm, the muscles beneath Lu Yu¡¯s skin had contracted and mped the de of his sword tightly, slowing his pration. This was his first encounter with such a powerful group of muscles. Despite being pierced, it could tightly grip his sword as if the muscle had a mind of its own. ¡°But this is useless! You¡¯ll only be struggling a little longer. Our strength difference remains too great!¡± He gripped the sword¡¯s hilt with both hands and pushed down with a huge force. ¡°Die!!!¡± He might still be able to escape if he killed Lu Yu now. Otherwise, once the military entered the city, he¡¯d be trapped. However, just as he gritted his teeth and prepared to use all of his strength, he felt his entire body stiffen. He couldn¡¯t muster any strength, no matter how hard he tried. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He asked, confused. He then realized he couldn¡¯t control his body and was floating in the air. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on? What¡¯s happening?¡± He was floating in mid-air, as were the two other ck-d men behind him. The long sword stuck in Lu Yu¡¯s arm had also fallen off. Lu Yu was also puzzled by the three people floating in the air. The three men were suspended in the air, their bodies frozen in ce. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Who is it? Who¡¯s here is our ally?¡± ... Han Xuefei and Yun Zirou rushed over to Lu Yu. They all looked up simultaneously, astonished to see a figure slowly descending from the sky. Jiang Lengyue came down with her petite figure! ¡°Dean Jiang! She¡¯s here!¡± Yun Zirou was surprised by who had appeared. ¡°She arrived on time. If she had arrivedter, she would not have been able to see me anymore.¡± Lu Yu exhaled a deep sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s great to have her here.¡± Han Zuefei let out a sigh. Jiang Lengyuended on the ground. She stood before Lu Yu, wearing a white one-piece dress and a frosty expression. ¡°You¡¯re fearless,¡± she said to Yuan Hong. ¡°How dare you conspire with outside forces to eliminate the Yun family!¡± Yuan Hong¡¯s mind went nk when he saw Jiang Lengyue, and he was dumbfounded. ¡°Dean¡­ Dean Jiang, you¡¯re Jiang Lengyue!¡± Yuan Hong¡¯s body trembled, and he nearly passed out. He had not expected such a big shot toe here! ... ¡°What¡­ What brings you here?¡± Yuan Hong asked, terrified. ¡°Yuan Hong, you were once a student of the upper house, right?¡± ¡°Well¡­ yes. But you were not the dean at the time¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯vepletely trampled on the upper house¡¯s dignity by doing this! Such insolence!¡± Jiang Lengyue spat with resentment; she wanted nothing more than to kill Yuan Hong right now. The three people who were frozen in the air had cold sweat on their backs at this point. They could feel the strength of this petite woman below, which was so terrifying that they couldn¡¯t even begin to fathom its entirety! ¡°It¡¯s time to end this. The military will arrive shortly.¡± Jiang Lengyue raised her right hand and clenched her fist! St! The three people in mid-air were squished and exploded into a cloud of blood mist. Chapter 643 - 643 Chapter 643 Revenge, Exacted. 643 Chapter 643 Revenge, Exacted. Chapter 643 Revenge, Exacted. Jiang Lengyue had killed three men in ck in an instant. When Yuan Hong saw this, his eyes widened, and his jaw dropped. He was well aware of Jiang Lengyue¡¯s incredible strength. But he still found it unbelievable as he witnessed it with his own eyes! Standing before Jiang Lengyue, she could kill him instantly if she put her mind to it. Yuan Hong was terrified by the disparity in strength. He stood there, trembling and not daring to move. He was scared that he would explode and vanish the very next moment. He bit his lips as he looked at Jiang Lengyue. He wiped the cold sweat from his brow and asked, ¡°Dean Jiang, why did you personallye here? I didn¡¯t receive any news of that.¡± Jiang Lengyue cast an icy stare at Yuan Hong. ¡°I¡¯m here to handle my student¡¯s issue. As a dean, can I just sit back and do nothing if he runs into trouble here?¡± ¡°Is she a genius of such importance?¡± Yuan Hong asked, frowning and pointing at Yun Zirou. ¡°Her strength is ordinary, and so is her talent. You don¡¯t have to take this that seriously, do you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to support Lu Yu. I will kill anyone in the entire Freedom Federation who intends to hurt Lu Yu. Do you get what I¡¯m saying?¡± Jiang Lengyue angrily answered Yuan Hong. Yuan Hong looked at Lu Yu in disbelief when he heard this. ¡°How¡­ How is this even possible? Who even is he to make you treasure him that much?¡± Jiang Lengyue slightly raised her right hand. Yuan Hong felt his entire body tighten up suddenly as an enormous pressure pressed down on his whole body. The fear of death washed over him like a tide, instantly enveloping his entire body. He didn¡¯t even dare to take a deep breath, as Jiang Lengyue could crush him into a lump of meat paste at any moment in the blink of an eye. ¡°I¡¯m not going to kill you. I¡¯ll leave you to Lu Yu to deal with.¡± Jiang Lengyue turned to Lu Yu while having Yuan Hong in the palm of her hand. She asked, ¡°Lu Yu, how do you n to deal with him?¡± ¡°Yun Zirou will deal with him. She should be the one to put an end to him because he is her enemy.¡± Yun Zirou moved forward, her right hand trembling as she held the dagger. ¡°I¡¯ll pass him on to you then. You decide whatever you want to do with him.¡± Jiang Lengyue watched as Yun Zirou approached Yuan Hong. The onlookers went to a location further away to continue watching the show. Many people were in shock over what had urred there. They took out their phones and began filming withplicated expressions. Some were excited, some were nervous, and some had both¡­ Three ck cars appeared out of nowhere from the side of the road. A dozen people in suits exited their cars, and they moved quickly in the direction of Yuan Hong. Yuan Hong let out a hoarse roar when he saw the dozens of people appearing out of nowhere. ¡°All of you, leave Cloud City as soon as possible!¡± The dozen new visitors were all Yuan Hong¡¯s family members. They rushed over when they heard there was something big happening over here. Yuan Hong¡¯s eldest daughter dashed over. ¡°Who are these people, Dad? What are they up to?¡± The elder daughter ran over to Yuan Hong and stood before him, arms wide open. ¡°What are you nning to do to my father? I¡¯m not going to let you have your way!¡± She firmly stood her ground. Yuan Hong¡¯s family members were all present, including his wife, daughter, son, and rtives. Yun Zirou walked alone toward Yuan Hong, holding her dagger firmly in her right hand. ¡°Get out of my way. I¡¯m about to kill him!¡± ¡°How dare you say such a thing!¡± rebuked the elder daughter. ¡°He is now the ruler of Cloud City. Do you think you have the right to do that in our city?¡± She eximed righteously! Yun Zirou didn¡¯t pause and kept walking toward Yuan Hong. When the elder daughter noticed this, she immediately pulled out her weapon. ¡°I told you to leave. This city is no longer under ourmand!¡± Yuan Hong shouted once more. ¡°Who are these people, Dad? Did this bitch summon them?¡± Jiang Lengyue gestured with her right hand when she heard that. Yuan Hong¡¯s eldest daughter was jerked into the air and frozen in ce. The elder daughter was terrified by what had happened. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t break free from this telekic shackle! ¡°What¡¯s going on? An esper?¡± She screamed in fear. Yun Zirou approached Yuan Hong and stabbed him in the chest with her dagger at this precise moment. Squelch! Blood spurted out as the dagger pierced through flesh, flowing along the de to the ground. Yuan Hong let out a guttural scream. The Undead Fire burning his body,bined with the physical damage, allowed him to experience excruciating pain! Yun Zirou drew her dagger out and repeatedly stabbed with it. She used all of her strength each time she stabbed, releasing her pent-up emotions. Red blood sttered all over the ground, and Yun Zirou was also heavily sshed. ¡°Arghhh!!¡± Yuan Hong screamed in agony and begged for mercy. ¡°Allow my family to leave! Allow them to go! They will not be a threat!¡± Yun Zirou took a deep breath and stood rooted to the ground. ¡°But, why didn¡¯t you let my family go? Not even a single one¡­¡± Yuan Hong¡¯s family wanted to rush over when they saw that Yuan Hong was about to be stabbed to death. Jiang Lengyue¡¯s telekinesis, however, rendered them all immobile. Yun Zirou turned around and approached Jiang Lengyue. ¡°I want them all to pay with their blood!¡± Jiang Lengyue nodded slightly, as the Yuan family deserved to be executed. Leaving everything else aside, Jiang Lengyue was enraged by their cooperation with foreign forces. ¡°Let me handle the rest. You should get some rest.¡± ... Jiang Lengyue raised her hands as a majestic force of will gush forth after she finished speaking. Whoosh! The dozen Yuan family members all floated up into the air. Jiang Lengyue¡¯s telekic powers curled them up into a ball, including Yuan Hong! Squished into meatballs, the Yuan family screamed in terror and begged for mercy. Jiang Lengyue raised her right hand and pointed to the meatball. Telekinesis powers flowed, and with a poof, the dozen people fixed in the air were all crushed and exploded. As the corpses¡¯ remains fell to the ground, Jiang Lengyue lowered her right hand. The onlookers were all trembling with fear as they saw the quick massacre! It was much faster than when the Yuan family annihted the Yun family! Jiang Lengyue turned around and approached Lu Yu and his team. ¡°All of your enemies have died, Zirou. Cloud City is no longer under the control of the Yuan family, and the military will be arriving soon. Cloud City will continue to be the same city where you grew up.¡± Yun Zirou¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as she heard this, and she was still sad even after all that. ... ¡°I know, you guys are all I have left¡­¡± Lu Yuforted her by patting her shoulder. A few armored vehicles drove over from the side of the road when this was happening. They formed a neat line and drove over. Chapter 644 - 644 Chapter 644 Lu Yu’s Parents 644 Chapter 644 Lu Yu¡¯s Parents Chapter 644 Lu Yu¡¯s Parents The annihtion of the Yuan family stunned everyone. Before the onlookers could recover from their shock, their eyeballs were attracted by something else. Everyone held their breath as the five armored vehicles drove down the road. Unless something major urred, the military would not normally relocate to any city. Now that the five armored vehicles had arrived, the onlookers couldn¡¯t help but specte. ¡°The military is here. What exactly are they doing here?¡± ¡°Are there enemies in the city? Is something big going down in Cloud City?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how things go. We must find out why they¡¯re here!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The leading armored car came to a halt in front of Lu Yu. When the door opened, a middle-aged man in an army green uniform emerged and approached Lu Yu. Lu Yu turned to face him and saluted. He was the colonel inmand of this operation. He had a strong body and a righteous expression. His eyes were bright and alive, and he looked like he could see through everything. ¡°You must be Lu Yu, right? I¡¯ve known your name for some time.¡± He smiled as he walked over to Lu Yu and extended his right hand. Lu Yu extended his right hand and shook it. ¡°That¡¯s right; my name is Lu Yu. You¡¯ve arrived just in time. We still have a chance because the enemy hasn¡¯t made their move yet.¡± ¡°Great. My name is Zhang Yi, and it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± Lu Yu gave a slight nod. ¡°The portal to the ancient ruins is now open, and you may enter whenever you like. However, I must remind you that the enemy is formidable. You must exercise extreme caution.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Zhang Yi said with a smile. ¡°Let us handle the rest. You don¡¯t need to be concerned for the time being.¡± Lu Yu turned to face Jiang Lengyue. ¡°You must pay special attention to just one thing. The Third Prince of the Lionheart Empire¡¯s royal family has joined the Truth Department and has obtained the Death Spirit Dragon as his battle pet.¡± Zhang Yi was taken aback and asked, ¡°How could this be? A prince joining the Truth Department? How did he acquire the ability to tame the Death Spirit Dragon?¡± ¡°Because the Death Spirit Dragon has lost its soul, taming it is much easier. The Third Prince, Walter, possesses the ability of a Beast Tamer.¡± Zhang Yi was anxious after learning this. ¡°If it¡¯s the Death Spirit Dragon, it¡¯s not going to be easy to deal with¡­¡± Lu Yu was also aware of this. The Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s soul alone was so powerful that not even Jiang Lengyue could stop it. Itsbat strength was way stronger now that they had to face its actual body. ¡°We¡¯ll be well-prepared to handle this situation. If we aren¡¯t strong enough, I¡¯ll consult with my superiors.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s something important I need to tell you. Get in my car.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Lu Yu said with a slight nod. Zhang Yi turned around and approached the armored vehicle, with Lu Yu close behind. At this point, Jiang Lengyue asked Lu Yu, ¡°Lu Yu, are you going to return to the upper house or join the military?¡± Lu Yu and Jiang Lengyue both knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the ancient ruins. He was no match for the Truth Department at his current strength and had no choice but to defer to the military. It was, however, not easy for him to get that much stronger so quickly. Lu Yu could benefit from staying in the upper house or joining the military, so it all came down to which side Lu Yu chose. ¡°Dean Jiang, Lu Yu ising to the military,¡± Zhang Yi said as Lu Yu turned his head. ¡°He will not be attending university any longer.¡± ¡°What makes you so certain?¡± Jiang Lengyue demanded, dissatisfied. ¡°What if Lu Yu wants to return?¡± ¡°Wait until I¡¯m finished talking to him; he¡¯ll be firm in his decision,¡± Zhang Yi dered confidently. Zhang Yi stood up and walked onto the armored vehicle after saying that. Jiang Lengyue stood where she was, scowling angrily. ¡°Hmph, that blind confidence of his. I doubt you¡¯ll be able to persuade Lu Yu so easily!¡± The surrounding crowd was shocked to learn that Lu Yu had a good rtionship with Jiang Lengyue and was close to the military. ¡°This young man named Lu Yu is sure of something else. ¡°It¡¯s one thing for Dean Jiang to protect him, but why is the military so friendly with him as well?¡± ¡°That officer appears to be a colonel. He¡¯s not your average military personnel!¡± ¡°No shit. One more rank, and he¡¯s a general.¡± ¡°It appears something significant is about to ur in Cloud City.¡± ¡°What is the background of this young man, Lu Yu? Is he that important?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Yu sat in the back seat of the armored vehicle, while Zhang Yi sat in the front passenger seat. Xu Yuan was sitting next to Lu Yu with his eyes closed. He smiled when he saw Lu Yu. ¡°Lu Yu, you¡¯ve arrived. There¡¯s something big for you to know!¡± Lu Yu asked Xu Yuan, ¡°What¡¯s so important that it¡¯s making you this excited? Is it connected to you?¡± Xu Yuan shook his head. ¡°It has absolutely nothing to do with me; it¡¯s about you!¡± ¡°Me? Just say it if there¡¯s something.¡± ¡°Sorry, but only Colonel Zhang is qualified to talk about this,¡± Xu Yuan looked at Zhang Yi. ¡°My ranking is insufficient.¡± Lu Yu was getting increasingly curious. ¡°The military¡¯s Information Department has dessified a new batch of files about an ancient ruin,¡± Zhang Yi said to Lu Yu. ¡°Hm? An ancient ruin from the past? Does it have anything to do with the ancient ruins we were in?¡± ¡°This one predates those ancient ruins by centuries, and ordinary archaeologists are not permitted to enter.¡± ... ¡°The ancient dragon tomb is the name given to this dessified ancient ruin. It¡¯s a burial ground for ancient dragons, with a valley full of dragons¡¯ corpses. It also includes some information on ancient civilizations, and many archaeologists travel there to conduct important archaeological research. Many famous archaeologists have made significant discoveries there!¡± Lu Yu gave a slight nod. ¡°So, is this something that¡¯s so ssified that even you just found out?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct. This is a private document that is highly ssified. Only the Freedom Federation is aware of it. The Lionheart Empire and the Steris Autonomous Zones arepletely unaware of this.¡± ¡°Does this somehow concern me? I mean, it¡¯s true that my talent is rted to dragons.¡± ¡°Thates second. I¡¯m telling you this mainly because the dessified files included the names of two people important to you.¡± Lu Yu shook his head. ¡°I only know two military personnel. The first is Xu Yuan, and the second is Wan Guliu.¡± ¡°I hope you don¡¯t get too worked up. There¡¯s a reason I¡¯m taking this slowly.¡± ¡°Why would I be worked up?¡± Lu Yu asked, looking at Zhang Yi with a curious expression. ¡°Just tell me, and I¡¯ll be calm.¡± ¡°Your parents are the two people listed in the file. Do you recall your parents?¡± Lu Yu was stunned in his seat for a few seconds after hearing this, unable toe to his senses for a long time. ¡°What¡­ What are you on about? What¡¯s this about my parents?¡± ... ¡°Yes, your parents. They worked in the military as archaeologists, and they are in charge of the entire archaeologist team.¡± Chapter 645 - 645 Chapter 645 The Legendary Dragon Tomb 645 Chapter 645 The Legendary Dragon Tomb Chapter 645 The Legendary Dragon Tomb ¡°What?!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief at Zhang Yi. ¡°What exactly did you just say? My parents are military archaeologists?¡± !! ¡°I told you you¡¯d be worked up when I told you this. Yes, they are military archaeologists. This information has been kept hidden, and only about 100 people know it. It wasn¡¯t until the information was dessified that more people became aware of it. ¡°Are they still serving in the military? I¡­ I¡¯d like to go visit them¡­¡± Lu Yu was conflicted, as he hadn¡¯t seen his parents since he was a child. He had no idea what they looked like, and he had already treated his aunt as if she were his mother. But now he was being told that his parents were still alive. This left him unsure of what to do. ¡°They aren¡¯t in the military. They are still in the dragon¡¯s tomb.¡± ¡°Can I see them if I go to the military headquarters?¡± Lu Yu finally realized why Zhang Yi was sure that Lu Yu would join the military immediately. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t think that¡¯s feasible. They¡¯ve been missing for nearly 20 years.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes widened as he heard this. ¡°What, 20 years? But how?¡± ¡°They went missing while participating in an archaeological excavation. The ancient dragon tomb was where they disappeared.¡± ¡°To be honest, we¡¯ve given up looking for them, believing some wild beast has devoured them.¡± ¡°However, an incident three years ago led us to believe that the two of them are still alive.¡± Lu Yu sighed deeply as he leaned back in his chair. The unexpected news had thrown his mind into disarray. ¡°Three years ago¡­¡± Lu Yu had a sh of insight. Xu Mo had once told him that three years ago, while on a mission, he met someone who knew about Lu Yu and that he would awaken his dragon ws in three years. ¡°Do continue; what made you so certain three years ago that my parents are still alive?¡± ¡°Xu Mo was on a mission at the time. He was on his way to rescue someone an unknown organization had kidnapped, and that person said something to Xu Mo after he was rescued, confirming that your parents are still alive and exist in this world.¡± ¡°He stated that the ancient dragon tomb is linked to a specific realm. However, opening the teleportation gate to that realm is extremely difficult. Nobody has yet figured out how to open it.¡± ¡°Is this the only thing that person said? Do you believe that to be the truth?¡± Zhang Yi went on to say, ¡°That isn¡¯t all. He told us he had identally witnessed the portal opening and even tried it once. He met another person who told him a few things¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s how he knew there would be someone named Lu Yu who would awaken dragon ws. That¡¯s most likely what happened.¡± ¡°Of course, he also had a ne on him. Your mother¡¯s ne. It proves that he did indeed enter that realm.¡± After hearing what he said, Lu Yu was taken aback. ¡°So you are saying that a man entered a mysterious realm and was pursued after he came out three years ago? He had seen my parents and even knew who I was¡­¡± ¡°What happened to him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s already dead,¡± Zhang Yi replied with a straight face. ¡°You guys didn¡¯t do a good job of protecting him?¡± ¡°No, unfortunately. We¡¯re still not sure who killed him.¡± Lu Yu exhaled a long sigh. ¡°I have to say; I¡¯m surprised by your information.¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m not that weak. I also believe the military information is urate.¡± Zhang Yi gave a slight nod. ¡°If you join the military now, we¡¯ll send you to the ancient dragon tomb, as you¡¯ll be the only one who can find your parents.¡± ¡°Do you want toe with me?¡± Lu Yu turned to Xu Yuan. Many others would love to have a chance to visit an ancient dragon tomb. There are far too many opportunities there! ¡°Of course, I will do everything in my power to assist you in locating your parents.¡± ¡°My aunt is with you,¡± Lu Yu said, facing Zhang Yi. ¡°Is she all right?¡± ¡°Of course, she quickly adapted to her new job and made numerous friends.¡± ¡°Have you told her?¡± Zhang Yi pursed his lips before nodding and replying, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve told her, but she also barely knew anything before this. She discovered you at the orphanage after receiving a letter from your mother. Your mother is the one who gave you your name.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go there then. I¡¯ll find a way to track them down.¡± ¡°Your parents didn¡¯t want this to happen, Lu Yu. They would never abandon you if they could. It¡¯s just that theyck the capabilities toe out of wherever they are.¡± Xu Yuan consoled Lu Yu. ¡°Are we now going to the military?¡± Lu Yu asked Xu Yuan. Xu Yuan turned to Zhang Yi and asked, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you all in charge of the portal. It should be fine, right?¡± Zhang Yi smiled briefly. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t need to worry about that. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡± Xu Yuan silently nodded. Zhang Yi was, after all, a colonel. Zhang Yi was far more powerful than him, and he didn¡¯t have to worry about this anymore. ¡°I¡¯d like to bring some friends to the ancient dragon tomb. Can I?¡± Lu Yu asked, looking at Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi lowered his head slightly, lost in thought. ¡°It¡¯s preferable if you don¡¯t. But, we¡¯ll make an exception if it¡¯s you.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been studying the ancient dragon tomb for many years, but we¡¯ve made no progress. You are now our only hope, so I hope you can figure out what¡¯s going on there.¡± ... ¡°No worries.¡± Lu Yu was pleased. It was wonderful to have teammates with whom he got along well. Furthermore, he and his teammates had fought side by side for some time and developed an unspoken understanding. It would likely be ufortable if he had to get to know someone else again. ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to my friends and see if they want to follow me.¡± ¡°No problem; I¡¯ll meet you here.¡± Lu Yu exited the armored car and approached Han Xuefei and Yun Zirou. ¡°How¡¯s your talk going?¡± Han Xuefei asked Lu Yu. ¡°Would you like to join the military with me?¡± Lu Yu inquired. For a brief moment, Han Xuefei was stunned. ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m eligible to join the military?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. You are wee to join the military with me as long as you are willing.¡± ¡°Of course, I would love to!¡± Han Xuefei affirmed. ¡°Such an opportunity is rare, so of course, I¡¯m going to join.¡± ... ¡°All right. Zirou, are you interested in joining the military with me?¡± Lu Yu then turned to ask Yun Zirou. Yun Zirou took a deep breath and replied firmly, ¡°Yes. I have nowhere else to go right now. I¡¯m left with only you and my few friends, so I¡¯ll apany you.¡± ¡°So¡­ should we go now? Wang Meng should also be prepared. He¡¯ll undoubtedlye with us.¡± Lu Yu gave a slight nod. ¡°Please apany me to the cemetery before we leave¡­¡± Chapter 646 - 646 Chapter 646 Buried 646 Chapter 646 Buried Chapter 646 Buried Han Xuefei and Yun Zirou walked alongside Lu Yu toward the armored vehicle. ¡°To the cemetery? What are we doing there?¡± Han Xuefei inquired. ¡°Zirou will have to pay her respects to her parents and family. After all, this journey is likely to be lengthy.¡± ¡°Second, I¡¯d like to bury Jiang Ning¡­¡± Lu Yu exhaled a long sigh. Han Xuefei lowered her head in sadness. ¡°We¡¯ve suffered a huge loss in the ancient ruins.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. The enemy is far too powerful, and we¡¯re not yet their match.¡± ¡°Are we going to be burying Su Qing together? Her parents should still be waiting for her to return, right?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s heart ached when Yun Zirou mentioned it. ¡°Su Qing¡­ can remain in my pocket watch, and I will continue to look after her.¡± Yun Zirou leaned into the armored vehicle, saying with pain in her voice, ¡°I hope that we don¡¯t lose any more of us.¡± ¡°I assure you, we will not.¡± Lu Yu entered the armored vehicle, looked at Zhang Yi, and said, ¡°We can leave. I¡¯ll go with you to the military headquarters, and then you can enter the ancient ruins to begin iming territories.¡± Zhang Yi nodded slightly as he looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; the Truth Department will not enjoy having me as their enemy.¡± Lu Yu nodded and smiled. He then looked at Xu Yuan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go; we should set off.¡± Xu Yuan quickly exited the car and stood next to Lu Yu. The armored fleet drove to where the portal was after that. Lu Yu took out his phone after watching them leave. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the cemetery.¡± Lu Yu then dialed Wang Meng¡¯s number. Xu Yuan nodded silently. He didn¡¯t ask many questions because he knew what Lu Yu would do at the cemetery. Very quickly, Wang Meng picked up the call. ¡°Where are you?¡± Lu Yu asked ¡°I¡¯m currently at Qin Yang¡¯s ce. We¡¯re staying in a hotel near the portal.¡± ¡°Go to a cemetery near the suburbs. I¡¯ll meet you there.¡± ¡°All right, boss, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± After hanging up the phone, Lu Yu waved and hailed a taxi. ¡°All right, let¡¯s go¡­¡± Jiang Lengyue approached Lu Yu as he was about to get into the taxi. ¡°Work harder when you¡¯re in the military, Lu Yu. The Freedom Federation¡¯s future is in your hands. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dean Jiang. I will not bring shame to our academy.¡± Lu Yu smiled as he climbed into the taxi and left the city, as Jiang Lengyue stood watching. The taxi soon arrived in the suburbs. When they arrived, Lu Yu and the other three exited the car and stood at the cemetery¡¯s entrance. The entire cemetery was on a slope with steep steps. Each step had a neatly arranged row of tombstones. ¡°There is still room at the top. Let us bury them there.¡± ¡°How are you going to bury her? We don¡¯t have any coffins.¡± Xu Yuan approached Lu Yu and asked. ¡°I¡¯m going to cremate and bury her in a tomb.¡± Lu Yu climbed the stairs and took up his pocket watch. A figure appeared in front of Lu Yu as the watch glowed. Jiang Ning materialized before them. Thest time Lu Yu saw her in the ancient ruins, she had been burned to death by the Undead Fire. Fortunately, Lu Yu found her body. Jiang Ning stood motionless, her eyes dull and lifeless. Her hands were dangling stiffly by her sides. ¡°Let¡¯s bury her right here. What a pity; she was such a remarkable youngdy.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yu¡¯s right w transformed into his Explosive Dragon w. His dragon scales glowed with dancing mes on his arm. Whom! A massive fireball erupted and engulfed Jiang Ning¡¯s body. Jiang Ning was reduced to ashes in the blink of an eye. The ashes floated like a thin veil, controlled by Han Xuefei¡¯s telekinesis. It flew through the air beforending in the grave. ¡°It¡¯s all over now¡­¡± Everyone stood silently in front of the gravestone, heads bowed. ¡°What about Su Qing?¡± Han Xuefei asked. ¡°Will you bury her here as well?¡± ... Lu Yu shook his head and pondered for some time. ¡°No, she¡¯ll stay in my pocket watch.¡± Han Xuefei was a little curious. ¡°Isn¡¯t she dead, too? Why are you keeping her?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a reason for that. After she died, her body began to take on new characteristics, and something seemed to be happening. Let us not act hastily.¡± Han Xuefei was intrigued. ¡°What sort of characteristics? Is it possible that she has a chance to be resurrected? Isn¡¯t that impossible?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but maybe it¡¯s possible. There is a faint light emanating from her heart, which should be rted to her light elemental talent.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we should proceed with caution.¡± Xu Yuan added, ¡°We don¡¯t yet know what the Undead Fire can do, as it¡¯s quite a strange skill.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°Yes, there are some things I do not understand about the Undead Fire. I also hope Su Qing can be resurrected, but the chances are slim.¡± Lu Yu remembered the night when they fled the Truth Department¡¯s headquarters. He remembered noticing the faint lighting from Su Qing¡¯s chest. Lu Yu had yet to learn what the light meant. Suddenly, Lu Yu and the others looked at the cemetery¡¯s entrance. They saw Wang Meng was already there, and he had walked in. ... Qin Yang also followed him in. Wang Meng quickly walked up the stairs and came to Lu Yu. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m here. Jiang Ning¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s already beenid to rest.¡± ¡°Are we having a funeral?¡± Wang Meng inquired. Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°That isn¡¯t necessary. The clock is ticking. Jiang Ning is an orphan, so she doesn¡¯t have a family to inform. This is why we buried her right here.¡± ¡°At the very least, we can pay her a visit during the holidays¡­¡± Wang Meng shook his head, embarrassed. ¡°I apologize for beingte.¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t take it to heart. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s continue with our n.¡± ¡°Lu Yu, are we going back to the ancient ruins or back to north University?¡± Wang Meng asked. ¡°None of them. We are going to the military headquarters. Do you want toe?¡± Wang Meng immediately nodded. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m happy to be able to join the military!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. We¡¯ll set off together to the military headquarters.¡± ¡°I see you have a new arm?¡± Lu Yu turned and asked Qin Yang. Qin Yang raised and moved his right arm slightly. ¡°How does it look? It¡¯s an upgraded version, so its strength and speed should have both been significantly increased.¡± ¡°I see. You should return to your ce to make ns. I currently don¡¯t have the time to aid you in destroying the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡±. Chapter 647 - 647 Chapter 647 Heading To The Military Headquarters 647 Chapter 647 Heading To The Military Headquarters Chapter 647 Heading To The Military Headquarters Qin Yang turned to face Lu Yu and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to say goodbye to you all. My father has already told me to return.¡± ¡°Since we have formed an alliance, I will always remember and wait for you toe to Steris!¡± Lu Yu patted his shoulder and replied, ¡°Remember not to act hastily when you return. Wait for us to arrive before taking any action.¡± ¡°Without a doubt,¡± Qin Yangughed. ¡°It is difficult for us to get foreign aid, so we will undoubtedly treasure this opportunity. Remember to let me know ahead of time if you n to visit the Star Science Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you around; I won¡¯t send you off because we are tight on schedule.¡± Qin Yang nodded, turned around, and exited the cemetery. After seeing Qin Yang leave, Wang Meng looked at Lu Yu and hurriedly said, ¡°Brother, since you said we¡¯re going to the military headquarters, are we going there immediately?¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll leave right away. We have more pressing matters to attend to!¡± Wang Meng¡¯s interest was piqued when he saw Lu Yu¡¯s solemn expression. ¡°What happens after we arrive at the military? Are you nning to cultivate there?¡± ¡°Right, I¡¯ll have to tell you about that. It¡¯s quite important, and I need you to know about it.¡± Lu Yu had no intention of concealing anything. Wang Meng would find out about it sooner orter since he joined the team, and Lu Yu told him directly about the information he got from Zhang Yi. ¡°The thing is, I recently met a colonel. He informed me that the military had recently dessified several files about a location known as the ancient dragon tomb.¡± Lu Yu then revealed to Wang Meng about his parents¡¯ disappearance inside the ancient dragon tomb. Wang Meng was shocked when he learned about Lu Yu¡¯s parents. ¡°Brother, this means your parents are still alive!¡± Lu Yu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if they¡¯re dead or alive, but there¡¯s indeed a good chance they¡¯re still alive. Someone entered that realm three years ago and met my parents, so this is how we know about them.¡± Wang Meng quickly nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, they have to be still alive. We must reach there as soon as possible before anything else happens!¡± Xu Yuan nced at Wang Meng and retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t jinx it. Lu Yu¡¯s parents must still be fine, and there won¡¯t be any idents.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe there will be any problems. After all, they¡¯ve been missing for nearly two decades. If something had happened, it would have happened a long time ago. They would still be alive today if they were alive three years ago.¡± Lu Yu was not overly concerned. Even so, he needed to get to the ancient dragon tomb immediately to find his parents. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We need Xu Yuan to guide us to the military headquarters.¡± ¡°Right. Xu Yuan, please take us to the military headquarters,¡± Lu Yu asked as he looked at Xu Yuan. ¡°The military headquarters do not have a single headquarters. There are 12 branches in total, with aplexmand structure.¡± ¡°These 12 bases are located along the northern border to defend against foreign invasion.¡± Xu Yuan continued, ¡°The Freedom Federation¡¯s territory is vast, and its borders are wide. As a result, 12 bases have been established and are distributed evenly. This allows us to better resist the ferocious beasts invading from the north.¡± ¡°So, which do we need to go to?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°We¡¯ll go to base number one. Wan Guliu is there, as are the most powerfulmanders in the entire military department.¡± ¡°How are we going to get there?¡± Xu Yuan paused for a moment. ¡°We can either use transportation or the portal.¡± ¡°Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to walk there. So, let us just teleport there.¡± ¡°Teleportation appears to be the most practical method. From where should we teleport?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°Of course, from Ixdale. In the Freedom Federation, one can only be teleported to the military headquarters from Ixdale.¡± ¡°Only one teleportation point?¡± Lu Yu asked, curious about the reason. ¡°There is just one, but there might be more hidden teleportation portals in the country. I don¡¯t know why but publicly, there¡¯s only one portal, the one in Ixdale.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go there then. We can proceed to the military headquarters after we show them our identification.¡± Wang Meng was concerned at this point. ¡°Did the military headquarters agree to let me join? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea for me to go there uninvited?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The military will have no objections if I bring a few people along. Furthermore, we will not be in the military all of the time. The ancient dragon tomb is our destination, and the military is just a stepping stone to that ce.¡± Wang Meng relievedly nodded his head. ¡°To be honest, we didn¡¯t spend much time in the upper house, and it has only been a few months. We spent the majority of our time in the ancient ruins.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. To the ancient dragon tomb!¡± Han Xuefei dered and looked at Xu Yuan. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Ixdale now.¡± It was impossible to teleport to Ixdale using only a teleportation scroll. One had to travel to a city and register at the city center¡¯s teleportation node before proceeding to a designated teleportation portal. Cities would be in disarray if teleportation scrolls could be used as one pleased. Lu Yu¡¯s group of five stood by the side of the street at the cemetery¡¯s entrance, waiting for a taxi. Soon after, a taxi pulled over to the side of the road, and Lu Yu¡¯s group crammed into it. The taxi quickly drove away, heading for the city center. In the taxi, Lu Yu remembered his aunt, whom he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. Lu Yu found it strange. He remembered he had asked his aunt where his parents were when he was younger. However, his aunt¡¯s response was that Lu Yu¡¯s parents had died, leaving Lu Yu to believe he was an orphan. Perhaps she knew nothing, so she assumed Lu Yu¡¯s parents had died. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived; let¡¯s go.¡± Xu Yuan spoke up when they reached the city. Lu Yu left the taxi too. ... It didn¡¯t take them long to get to the city center, and a bustling scene on par with that of Ixdale greeted them. The streets were bustling with fashionable young people, surrounded by luxury cars and good-looking women. These young people in the city center were all having a good time. Lu Yu only gave them a nce before walking into the teleportation node. In Cloud City, the teleportation node resembled arge square surrounded by walls. More than a dozen formations glowed in the distance, ready to be activated at any moment. Each formation served as a teleportation portal. One could be teleported to the corresponding city by opening a teleportation portal. Lu Yu entered and stood in front of Ixdale¡¯s teleportation array. The formation was activated, and the teleportation portal appeared out of thin air, tearing a massive hole in space with a sh of light. Lu Yu and the others entered it, disappearing on the spot. Chapter 648 - 648 Chapter 648 Base One 648 Chapter 648 Base One Chapter 648 Base One Lu Yu and the other four appeared with a sh and walked out of the Ixdale teleportation node. ¡°It¡¯s strange to be back in Ixdale; everything here is different.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no doubt about it. I mean, look where we are.¡± Lu Yu and Xu Yuan exited the teleportation node. Standing on the side of the road, it was clear that Ixdale differed from Cloud City, even though it was also densely packed with tall buildings and skyscrapers of various sizes. However, most people walking down the street were in their forties and fifties. Only a few young people were around, all dressed casually. ¡°Okay, now that we¡¯ve arrived in Ixdale, how do we get to the military headquarters?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t go through the public teleportation point to the military headquarters. You must go to a special teleportation point to get to the military headquarters. This location is generally kept private, with only military personnel essing it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± Xu Yuan took the lead and began walking through the streets. They eventually arrived at a tall building in the city center. It appeared to be an office building, the tallest structure in Ixdale, standing over 600 meters tall. The top of the building could break through the clouds on a rainy day. Looking at the tall and majestic building, Lu Yu asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this an office building? Can we teleport over from inside here?¡± ¡°The teleportation node is on the roof, and there is a reason why the military department set it up here. If there is a major crisis in Ixdale, they can immediately appear in the city center immediately and send troops in all directions. ¡°However, I do not anticipate any major crises in Ixdale. After all, this city is far too significant to us, being the most important city in the Freedom Federation.¡± ¡°If a crisis does ur in Ixdale, the Freedom Federation will be jeopardized.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget about the enemies we¡¯ll face,¡± Lu Yu reminded him. ¡°What you stated is not impossible.¡± Xu Yuan nodded as he looked at Lu Yu. ¡°That¡¯s correct. That is why we must do everything possible to prevent this from happening.¡± They arrived at the gate, and Xu Yuan revealed their identification. They were allowed in after some inspection. The identification of Yun Zirou and Han Xuefei was also verified. However, after checking Xu Yuan and Lu Yu¡¯s identification, Yun Zirou and Han Xuefei¡¯s identification became somewhat irrelevant. After all, they had been brought by Lu Yu, so there would be no problems. When Lu Yu entered the hall, he noticed many office workers walking around. Everyone was dressed formally in a ck suit and carrying various documents. Xu Yuan and Lu Yu approached the elevator and entered it. Xu Yuan pressed the button for the top floor, and the elevator began to move. ¡°It¡¯s my first time going to the military headquarters,¡± Yun Zirou said nervously in the elevator. ¡°I¡¯m nervous.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right. Many people will be nervous on their first visit. After a few more times, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Xu Yuan consoled her. ¡°My ambition was always to join the military. I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to achieve it this quickly.¡± With a smile, Han Xuefeimented. She turned to Lu Yu and added, ¡°This is all because of you.¡± Lu Yu, on the other hand, shrugged his shoulders disapprovingly. ¡°This is insignificant. You¡¯ve also helped me, and we¡¯re simply assisting one another. This is what friends should do.¡± Han Xuefei nodded slightly and smiled. The elevator soon arrived at the top floor. On the top floor was an empty rooftop and a small cement house. Lu Yu stood still, feeling a cold wind blowing. He looked up at the sky and reached out as if he could touch it. He looked around and saw the entire Ixdale below him, and he took everything in. ¡°Whates next?¡± Lu Yu asked Xu Yuan as they walked toward the tiny house. ¡°Mr. Wu, please open the portal. We require it.¡± Xu Yuan said as he knocked on the door. The metal door opened, and a hunched old man emerged. He raised his head, a happy smile spreading across his wrinkled face. ¡°Xu Yuan, you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m apanying a friend this time.¡± ¡°Is that Lu Yu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; it¡¯s him,¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll open a portal to the military for you all.¡± He raised his hands and drew in the air after saying that. ¡°You young people will achieve greatness sooner orter. I, on the other hand, am old and clumsy. I can only be a gatekeeper.¡± Xu Yuan smiled and scratched his head. ¡°Don¡¯t say something like that. You were much better than us when you were younger.¡± ¡°Maybe better than you, but no match for that young man.¡± Mr. Wu chuckled to himself. Xu Yuan silently nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Boom! At this point, a hole in the sky was ripped open, and the flowing teleportation gate opened. ¡°It¡¯s open; you may enter.¡± Mr. Wu made his way for them. ¡°This is the portal,¡± Xu Yuan said as he returned to Lu Yu¡¯s side. ¡°We will arrive at base one after entering here.¡± ... ¡°All right, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Do you want to do anything else?¡± Lu Yu asked Han Xuefei. Han Xuefei raised her head and answered. ¡°There isn¡¯t much I can do. My family¡¯s situation has not changed, and there¡¯s no improvement for the time being. At the very least, there¡¯s no big crisis.¡± ¡°All right, let¡¯s go!¡± Lu Yu took the initiative and entered the portal. Xu Yuan hurriedly entered as Lu Yu¡¯s figure vanished. Yun Zirou and Han Xuefei trailed behind him. ¡­ It was a world of ice and snow on the far northern border. The sky and the earth were a deep, dusky blue. There was no sign of life, and thend was withered. Ordinary people would not be able to survive in such a harsh environment, and even awakeners with strong physical fitness would struggle to survive here. However, a cityy beneath such a world of ice and snow. The city wasn¡¯trge¡ªabout the size of a county. But the buildings here were far superior to what a typical county could build, as the structures and facilities were all made of hard steel. Ordinary structures were made of cement, steel bars, and bricks. On the other hand, these buildings were all made of thick metal, with each structure considered a stronghold. ... There was an empty square in the center of this small city. Light shed, and Lu Yu and the others emerged. A gust of cold wind blew at them as soon as they appeared, making Yun Zirou shiver. However, she quickly adjusted to the sudden temperature change. ¡°Is this base one?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xu Yuan exined. ¡°This is the location. Base one is the farthest north of all the bases, and the ferocious beasts they encounter are more powerful than the rest. The environment is also worse here. But these bases have been extremely well constructed so that normal living conditions will be unaffected.¡± Lu Yu gave a slight nod. ¡°We should register before officially joining the military now that we¡¯ve decided. Our information should be included in official files as well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct, but you don¡¯t have to do these menial tasks. Let¡¯s go see the general.¡± Chapter 649 - 649 Chapter 649 The Command Center 649 Chapter 649 The Command Center Chapter 649 The Command Center ¡°Every base¡¯s highest-rankingmander is a general-ranked officer, and base onemander is a fully-fledged general. His strength surpassed anything you ever imagined, and seeing him in action is often difficult. Those who can witness that are not your everyday people.¡± ¡°How many generals are in the military?¡± Lu Yu asked Xu Yuan. ¡°There are only five of them, but each is extremely powerful. They are so powerful that they are beyond ourprehension.¡± Xu Yuan responded quickly. A few uniformed men emerged from the square at this time. They smiled and greeted them after seeing Xu Yuan. ¡°Dr. Xu? Why are you here in base one?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here with a friend who¡¯s joining the army,¡± he replied. ¡°Really? Is this about the well-known Lu Yu?¡± That person looked amazed at Lu Yu¡¯s appearance. A normal person would normally have to go through the entire process if they wanted to join the military. Furthermore, base one had stopped recruiting for a long time. Barely anyone could show up at base one from the start when they joined the army. ¡°Yeah, this is Lu Yu. He was promoted to captain shortly after joining the army.¡± ¡°I¡¯m envious. It¡¯s nice to have such talent, as opposed to me¡­ Uh, I¡¯ll train first, or the instructor will deal with meter.¡± The few people who passed by fled quickly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a widework here,¡± Lu Yu mentioned to Xu Yuan. ¡°I am, after all, a military doctor. Because my medical skills are excellent, I frequently visit between the various bases to treat patients.¡± ¡°Right. You said the general wanted to see me? Let¡¯s get over here and stop wasting his time.¡± Xu Yuan nodded to Lu Yu¡¯s words. ¡°Let¡¯s head over to themand center. He¡¯s usually there, but he might be elsewhere at times.¡± Xu Yuan led the way through the streets toward the base¡¯s center. Although the base was roughly the size of a small county, it differed greatly from whatever county. There were nomercial streets, residential neighborhoods, or business districts. Everything in this ce was ready for war. A tight circle of outer sentries surrounded the entire base, and numerous powerful array formations were here. Even if a meteorite struck this location, it could withstand it. The structures at the base were extremely solid. As Lu Yu walked down the streets, he could see the buildings on both sides; these structures were all ck in color and made of special materials that ordinary cultivators could not damage. ¡°This ce is different from our cities. It¡¯s quieter and less lively.¡± Xu Yuan spoke up as he led the way. ¡°This is a ssified military base, and those who can enter base one are of someone special. A strict screening mechanism is in ce, so there aren¡¯t many people here.¡± Lu Yu gave a slight nod. ¡°There aren¡¯t many people here, but each of them is likely to be an expert in their respective field, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct. The weakest one here must be at least tinum rank 5 and barely qualified to be a second lieutenant.¡± ¡°When I was promoted to captain, I didn¡¯t have the strength of a tinum rank 5, did I?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t military ranks strict in terms of strength requirements?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°Of course, it is stringent. We¡¯re fighting a war, and strength is the most basic requirement here!¡± ¡°Because of your great potential, you were granted the rank of captain back then. As a result, this shows how confident Wan Guliu is in the fact that you will be someone special in the future. He deemed it likely that you¡¯ll be captain sooner orter.¡± ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re almost at tinum rank 5 now, technically deserving of the captain¡¯s rank.¡± Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°Someone of the same strength as me is just a second lieutenant. Inparison, it¡¯s much lower.¡± ¡°Potential is important, after all. The current level of your strength is merely transitory.¡± Xu Yuan suddenly looked at Lu Yu firmly and reminded him, ¡°Although I and the others think you deserve your rank, there are still people in the military who are dissatisfied with that. After all, your strength does not merit the rank of captain, so it¡¯s natural for some to be pissed.¡± ¡°Pissed? If he is pissed, he can speak up to Wan Guliu. He¡¯s the one who gave Lu Yu the captain¡¯s rank personally!¡± Wang Meng expressed his displeasure. ¡°Who would dare to express such dissatisfaction aloud? Everything is said privately, which is why I¡¯m reminding you.¡± Xu Yuan kept leading the way, saying as he walked, ¡°Although both Wan Guliu and I believe your abilities are worthy of the captain¡¯s rank, you should be aware that anyone who can enter a military base like this is a genius of their own. It is natural for them to be both annoyed and unhappy about your promotion.¡± Lu Yu walked forward, looking left and right. ¡°I think that should be a small minority. The people around me look friendly.¡± Even though there weren¡¯t many people around, they all smiled at Xu Yuan and Lu Yu. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived. Let¡¯s go inside. We will be having a serious discussion, as under normal circumstances, new recruits must go through a formal process to join the army. It¡¯s unusual toe across someone like you.¡± Two uniformed soldiers stood at the base¡¯s gate. They stood tall and looked straight ahead. ¡°We¡¯d like to meet someone inside. Please open the gates.¡± After ncing at Xu Yuan, the guard asked, ¡°State your name, and we¡¯ll verify it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Xu Yuan, and he¡¯s Lu Yu. We both want to enter.¡± ¡°The two of you can go in, but the three behind you can¡¯t,¡± one of the guards said, looking at his record list. He replied expressionlessly to Xu Yuan, ¡°They must wait here, as they aren¡¯t invited.¡± Lu Yu returned his gaze to Wang Meng, Han Xuefei, and Yun Zirou. ¡°You three have to wait outside for a while; we¡¯ll be out shortly.¡± The three of them nodded and could only do what others told them in this ce. Creak¡­ Lu Yu and Xu Yuan entered through the iron gates. The entiremand center was a massive t cylindrical structure. At the top of the building, a magnificent signal tower stood tall, surrounded by gs. Themand center had a solemn atmosphere. As Lu Yu entered, his heart calmed down, and his expression turned stoic. ¡°Let go¡­¡± Xu Yuan moved quickly forward, as he was a military doctor and had never been in amand center. This was also his first time, so he was a little nervous. They soon arrived at a door. The metal door was tightly sealed and seemed impossible to open with brute force. Xu Yuan stood before the door and saw a camera hanging on it. It swiveled and aimed at Xu Yuan and Lu Yu. ... The camera¡¯s red light turned green, and the door in front of them slowly opened. A mature woman in business attire stood before them after the door opened and smiled. ¡°Hello, you¡¯re probably Lu Yu and Xu Yuan, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Please enter. We¡¯ve been expecting you for a long time¡­¡± Chapter 650 - 650 Chapter 650 The Military Enlistment Examination 650 Chapter 650 The Military Enlistment Examination Chapter 650 The Military Enlistment Examination Themand center¡¯s door opened, and Lu Yu followed the strange woman ahead of him down a corridor. ¡°Themand center is ahead of you. Many professionals are present to monitor the surrounding area and the movements of ferocious beasts.¡± ¡°Themanders¡¯ meeting room is upstairs, and the general in charge of the stronghold is there.¡± !! Lu Yu gave a slight nod. ¡°Will you apany us to the general?¡± ¡°The general is out of town for the time being. You¡¯ll be meeting the brigadier general.¡± ¡°There is a distinction between brigadier general and general. Is that fine?¡± The woman made an odd expression at Lu Yu. Typically, if an average person knew they would meet the brigadier general of base one, they would be so excited that they couldn¡¯t express their emotions properly. Why did this man named Lu Yu appear to dislike the notion? ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you have witnessed Jiang Lengyue¡¯s strength? She¡¯s as strong as a brigadier general in the army.¡± The woman¡¯s words enlightened Lu Yu. ¡°He¡¯s sure strong. For the time being, it remains at a level I can only admire but not achieve.¡± ¡°Okay, now open the door in front of you. After entering, you can speak with the brigadier general.¡± She left and returned to her work after that. ¡°Hello, my name is Lu Yu,¡± Lu Yu said as he knocked on the door. Xu Yuan, who was standing off to the side, was so ecstatic that his entire body trembled. He looked around like a curious baby as if everything was new. ¡°Enter. It¡¯s not locked.¡± Lu Yu entered by pushing the door open. The meeting room was small, with only a round table, five or six chairs, and three wall-mounted monitors. When Lu Yu entered, only one person was inside. ¡°My name is Wang Wei, and I¡¯m a brigadier general stationed at base one. When my superiors are away on business, I am in charge of this stronghold under normal circumstances.¡± ¡°Please take a seat.¡± He motioned with his hand for Lu Yu to sit down. Lu Yu sat down as Xu Yuan sat beside him. ¡°Lu Yu, right?¡± He took out a document and asked while reading it. ¡°I¡¯ve already introduced myself earlier,¡± Lu Yu replied weirdly. ¡°I was simply asking. I noticed from your information file that you revealed a significant event concerning the ancient ruins, which we are currently verifying.¡± ¡°This is a serious matter, so we must verify its authenticity.¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll eliminate the Truth Department in the ancient ruins. Whatever their final n is, we¡¯ll find a way to deal with it.¡± Lu Yu gave a slight nod. ¡°That¡¯s great to hear. However, I must remind you that the Truth Department¡¯s abilities in the ancient ruins have already surpassed my imagination.¡± ¡°They¡¯ve tamed the Death Spirit Dragon, which power is unrivaled. There must be many other powerhouses among their ranks.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Wang Wei sighed, scratching his chin. ¡°We will be exercising caution. I remember that Jiang Lengyue had fought with the Death Spirit Dragon before. She waspletely powerless against it when it was just a mere soul. Theirbined strength would be formidable if both body and soul joined.¡± ¡°In a nutshell, I¡¯m not strong enough, and you¡¯re even weaker.¡± ¡°For now, let us ignore the Truth Department, the Ember Empire, and the ancient ruins. I want to focus on your military service and subsequent visit to the ancient dragon tomb.¡± Lu Yu focused when this was mentioned. This was hisst chance to find his parents. ¡°If you join the military, you must take the standard military entrance exams to demonstrate your strength.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the military department¡¯s affairs once you join, and you can proceed to the ancient dragon tomb. I¡¯ll unlock the teleportation gate for you. Military personnel are on the premises, and you¡¯ll be weed there.¡± Lu Yu gave a slight nod. ¡°I understand. But is it really necessary for me to take this entrance exam?¡± ¡°Going to the ancient dragon tomb is not a pressing matter. Furthermore, by specifically recruiting you, we have broken many rules. Many people are already dissatisfied with this, so the least you can do is show your capabilities.¡± ¡°General Wang, wasn¡¯t it Wan Guliu who specifically recruited Lu Yu?¡± Xu Yuan raised his hand and asked. ¡°So what if he¡¯s Wan Guliu? He is not the emperor, and his position as Commander-in-Chief of the three armies isn¡¯t permanent.¡± ¡°So, Commander Wan can greatly assist you, but that doesn¡¯t mean he can do whatever he wants.¡± Lu Yu gave a slight nod. ¡°I understand. The military houses the strong, after all.¡± ¡°Very good. Following that, you should prepare for the entrance exam, as they differ between military bases. You are taking part in the base one entrance exam, so you must exercise caution around the geniuses and specialists here.¡± ¡°Does this test require us topete on the same stage?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°Of course, this is the only way to see who is superior.¡± ¡°You can leave now if there is nothing else. My secretary will assist you in arranging your lodging.¡± Lu Yu was about to stand up before sitting back down. ¡°I¡¯ve brought along three more people. What about them¡­¡± ¡°They are not eligible to join the army, and being here is a privilege for you. They will be deemed new recruits if they want to join and can¡¯t get into the base one anyway.¡± Lu Yu stood up after Wang Wei finished speaking and said softly, ¡°I understand; we¡¯ll take our leave.¡± Xu Yuan and Lu Yu exited the meeting room and stood near the door. Lu Yu turned to face Xu Yuan and asked, ¡°Let¡¯s start by looking for a ce to stay. I don¡¯t think the entrance exam is that immediate, right?¡± Xu Yuan looked down at his phone and replied, ¡°There are about three days left¡ªnot much time left. We should make ns.¡± ¡°ns? Why do I need to get ready for this? This is not the first time I¡¯ve taken part in a test like this.¡± ¡°The entrance exam for the military is different, as the tests are more brutal and bloody here. If the difference in strength is too great, no one will care if you die.¡± ¡°So, when ites to sparring, you have to get serious. This differs from the academy, where you can simply surrender if you encounter a formidable foe.¡± ... Lu Yu leaned against the wall momentarily, thinking before asking, ¡°So, what do I need to do to get ready? Observe the strength of others?¡± Xu Yuan took his phone from his pocket and handed it to Lu Yu. ¡°I¡¯ve already discovered that this person is the strongest of the new recruits. He stands out the most, so you must exercise extreme caution when facing him.¡± Lu Yu took Xu Yuan¡¯s phone and carefully examined it. ¡°Wang Tao, a son of a wealthy Ixdale family. He is backed by a powerful force and not business-rted.¡± ¡°I have a general understanding now. This guy¡¯s background is strong, and so is his strength. Let¡¯s see how it goes if I run into him.¡± Chapter 651 - 651 Chapter 651 Encounter 651 Chapter 651 Encounter Chapter 651 Encounter Lu Yu remembered this name, Wang Tao! ¡°What level is this person at? tinum rank?¡± Lu Yu returned the phone to Xu Yuan. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that. Furthermore, geniuses like him improve quickly, so it¡¯s very easy for him to advance one rank in two to three months.¡± ¡°Forget it; let¡¯s not care about this. Let¡¯s go back to our room and rest.¡± At that moment, the woman who had brought them in walked out with two cards in her hands. ¡°These are your room cards. Enter the dormitory area and follow the numbers on it to find your room.¡± After Lu Yu took the room card from her, she immediately turned around and hurriedly left. Lu Yu lowered his head to look at the room card. The number on it recorded which area, building, and room he was assigned to. ¡°There are only two rooms. Looks like we¡¯ll have to make do with it,¡± Xu Yuan nodded slightly. ¡°Three men in one room and two women in one. That¡¯s the only way.¡± ¡°I thought they would give you more special privileges with your status and identity. I didn¡¯t expect it to be this way.¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Since it¡¯s a rule, we should follow it. Han Xuefei and the others aren¡¯t from the military, so they don¡¯t have the right to take a room.¡± ¡°If you ask me, you should call Wan Guliu and greet him. That female secretary just now definitely wouldn¡¯t have given you such a cold attitude.¡± Lu Yu smiled helplessly. ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s no need to trouble others for such a small matter.¡± The two walked out of themand center. After they came out, they passed through the front yard and arrived at the main gates. The iron gates opened slowly, and Lu Yu and Xu Yuan left. Standing at the gates, Lu Yu looked around, surprised to find that Wang Meng and the other two weren¡¯t there. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where are they?¡± Lu Yu asked, puzzled. ¡°I already told them to stay here. It¡¯s not great that they run around blindly!¡± Xu Yuanined anxiously. He quickly turned to the guard and asked, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m sorry. May I ask where the three people standing here just now went? Do you know?¡± The two guards looked at each other. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we can¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°You¡­ can¡¯t?¡± Xu Yuan was stunned by their reply. He seemed to have realized that what happened wasn¡¯t something simple. Wang Meng¡¯s movements were not confidential. Why couldn¡¯t they reply to his question? Could someone have restricted the two guards? ¡°You can¡¯t say? What¡¯s there to hide? Where did the three of them go? Is that a secret?¡± Lu Yu demanded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t say. Please go find them elsewhere.¡± The guard replied the same thing. Lu Yu sneered, ¡°Fine, I will find them myself if you don¡¯t want to tell me.¡± He turned around to look at the ground and activated his Eye of the Dragon God, and his vision changed. He looked at the ground, where he could analyze clues. [ Possible clues: Six footprints, one bloodstain ] ¡°Three people came here just now and took Wang Meng and the others away.¡± Lu Yu dered decisively. Xu Yuan opened his eyes wide and looked in the direction Lu Yu was looking, but he didn¡¯t see anything. ¡°Howe I don¡¯t see anything?¡± ¡°Because they¡¯ve erased the traces, you can¡¯t see it with your normal eyes.¡± At this moment, Lu Yu turned back to look at the two guards and saw their cold faces filled with surprise and shock. ¡°It seems like I was right. There were indeed three people who came here. They must have told you not to tell anyone.¡± ¡°This is interesting. Who in the military can give you such orders? I don¡¯t think there are many people¡­¡± Lu Yu muttered as he followed the traces he had analyzed. Xu Yuan quickly followed behind Lu Yu. Soon, the two of them arrived at the corner of a factory. All kinds of vehicles and technological weapons were parked in the factory. Lu Yu walked forward along a narrow path and found that there was a backyard in front of him, looking quite empty. Before he reached the backyard, Lu Yu heard a conversation. ¡°You¡¯re Lu Yu¡¯sckeys, right? The three of you can forget about leaving this ce alive. I¡¯m going to cut you all into pieces!¡± A sinister voice sounded, causing Lu Yu to worry. He quickened his pace along the alley into the backyard. When he arrived in the backyard, Lu Yu saw three unfamiliar figures standing before Wang Meng and the other two. The man in the middle wore a bright red suit over his shoulders. He had his hands in his pockets and wore a pair of reflective ck sunsses, with his head slightly raised and a posture full of arrogance. He didn¡¯t look tall or strong. But he possessed such a strong aura that Wang Meng and the others couldn¡¯t even breathe properly. ... ¡°Who are you? Do you have a grudge against Lu Yu?¡± Han Xuefei said calmly. ¡°A tall, fair-skinned, and beautiful woman like you is obviously Lu Yu¡¯s girlfriend. If you follow me, you will have a smooth life in the military. At the very least, you can be a major. How about it?¡± He looked at Han Xuefei up and down teasingly and took off his sunsses. ¡°In your dreams! Lu Yu is not my boyfriend, but I will never fall for you! Upon hearing this, the man in the suit was instantly enraged. ¡°You won¡¯t fall for me? How dare you say that? Do you know which force is protecting the Han family in Ixdale? If I want you to die, you¡¯ll die immediately with your entire family!¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± He shouted in an authoritarian manner, towering over Han Xuefei. Although her identity as the Han family¡¯s daughter was solid in the business world of Ixdale, she knew that her identity was worthless here. If she had offended someone she shouldn¡¯t have offended, she would drag her whole family to hell with her! ¡°You dare to challenge our boss? You¡¯re looking for death!¡± ¡°Go and ask around in Ixdale; who doesn¡¯t know our boss?¡± The two underlings beside him mored. At this moment, Wang Meng, who was standing between Han Xxuefei and Yun Zirou, stepped forward and red at the man in the suit. ¡°What do you want to do? If you want to fight, thene!¡± ¡°What I¡¯m going to do is to kill you all, including Lu Yu!¡± ¡°Come on then! Get past me first, then go find my brother!¡± Wang Meng clenched his fists and stared at the man in the suit. ... Han Xuefei tugged at Wang Meng¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t get heated. This is the military.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll break your legs before we continue our talk!¡± At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. ¡°The three of you sure gave me a headache. I already told you not to run around.¡± Lu Yu walked over from behind the man in the suit and walked toward Wang Meng and the other two. When Wang Meng saw Lu Yu, he immediatelyughed and said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve found us. That¡¯s great! What an arrogant man this person is! Lu Yu looked at the person before him and immediately recognized him. He was Wang Tao! Chapter 652 - 652 Chapter 652 The Son Of A Brigadier General 652 Chapter 652 The Son Of A Brigadier General Chapter 652 The Son Of A Brigadier General Lu Yu faced the man in a suit. ¡°So, you are Lu Yu. Interesting. I haven¡¯t even gone looking for you yet; you¡¯vee to me instead.¡± ¡°Wang Tao, right? Is there anything I can do for you?¡± Lu Yu asked. When Wang Tao¡¯s identity was revealed, he only smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d recognize me. I¡¯m truly honored.¡± In a mocking tone, he replied. ¡°Lu Yu.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve recently been bombarded by these two words so much that my ears are developing calluses.¡± As he approached Lu Yu, he lifted his shoulders and shook off his suit. ¡°My current strength is tinum rank 4. Do you realize how much I¡¯ve given up to get to this point? Do you know how much my family has paid?¡± ¡°At the end of the day, I¡¯m only qualified to be a second lieutenant in the military?¡± ¡°Can you believe it? I¡¯m only qualified for the rank of second lieutenant!¡± He appeared to be in a foul mood. ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Yu was nonchnt. ¡°Isn¡¯t that already decent? The majority of those who arrive are new recruits, and the better ones only get to be corporeal. You¡¯re quite in an advantageous position already.¡± Wang Tao was enraged when he heard this. ¡°But you were already a captain before you arrived? Why? Why! Do they believe I¡¯m not as tough as you?¡± His eyes widened, and he yelled angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t get heated. Is there a mimunication of some sort? Lu Yu has no animosity toward you.¡± Xu Yuan persuaded Wang Tao. ¡°Cut the nonsense. This guy has to die today. Whoever I want to die must die. Do you get it?¡± He demanded arrogantly. ¡°It appears that we have to settle this in a fight.¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t waste any more words. He clenched his fists and braced himself for a fight. Wang Tao appeared to have had a pampered childhood and couldn¡¯t stand seeing others outperform him. His insides were twisted with jealousy, which was why he despised Lu Yu. ¡°Great! I was hoping you¡¯d say that. I¡¯m going to kill you right now!¡± Xu Yuan swiftly raised her hand to stop him. ¡°Stop. It won¡¯t look great for both of us if we fight here. Base one is the military headquarters, and no one will get away fighting here!¡± Wang Tao sneered at Xu Yuan, ¡°You don¡¯t really think I¡¯m an idiot, do you? Do you think I¡¯d do this if I didn¡¯t have the confidence?¡± ¡°Let me tell you the truth. Wang Wei is the name of my father, and he holds the rank of brigadier general. He is the strongest individual in base one; after all, the other generals are out for a meeting!¡± ¡°Do you get it now? No one could punish me even if I killed all five of you here!¡± After hearing this, Xu Yuan¡¯s body jolted, and he looked nervously at Lu Yu. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about this and get out of here quickly. Wang Wei is his father. We¡¯ll be finished if we offend him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being diplomatic, but it¡¯s toote. Don¡¯t even consider leaving!¡± ¡°Why would we leave?¡± Lu Yu asked Xu Yuan. ¡°If he wants to fight, we should fight. If he wants to die, I will grant his wish!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s right arm transformed into a dragon w as he spoke. Xu Yuan was worried. ¡°We cannot afford to offend him with his father being a brigadier general. Furthermore, you¡¯re here to cultivate your career in the military. We can¡¯t afford to make an enemy here.¡± Lu Yu knew Xu Yuan was saying this for his own good, but he refused to admit defeat. Wang Meng was standing in the back without saying anything. Based on his previous attitude, he would have acted the same as Lu Yu and started fighting right away. But things were different now; the ce was different, as were their adversaries. If he acted hastily, the consequences would be severe. Lu Yu smiled confidently as he looked at Xu Yuan. ¡°Don¡¯t be so worried; I¡¯ll be fine. Do you think the military needs me, or do I need the military more?¡± Xu Yuan immediately fell into deep thought after hearing this. He carefully weighed the possibilities and concluded that the military required Lu Yu more than the other way around. Without Lu Yu, the military would not have known about the Truth Department, let alone their ns. Without Lu Yu, the military would be unable to locate the two key members of the archaeology department as well as the ancient dragon tomb¡¯s secrets. The Death Spirit Dragon would have destroyed the upper house if it hadn¡¯t been for Lu Yu. ¡°Who would the military choose between Wang Tao and me?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s you,¡± Xu Yuan answered confidently. ¡°He¡¯s just a wealthy good-for-nothing. He¡¯s unimportantpared to you!¡± Lu Yu and the military were dealing with a major event that could potentially destroy the world, whereas Wang Tao was just a wealthy second generation with connections. ¡°What did you just say? I¡¯m just a rich, useless kid, and I¡¯m unimportant? You¡¯re dead, and you¡¯re all dead! I¡¯m going to sever your heads!¡± Wang Tao pointed at Xu Yuan and cursed. ¡°All right, let¡¯s fight, shall we?¡± Lu Yu turned to face Wang Tao and said. ¡°Let¡¯s fight here then. I don¡¯t want to make too much of a fuss, and it won¡¯t take long for me to kill you!¡± Wang Tao raised his right hand, and the storage ring on his finger glowed as a scimitar appeared in his hand. The silver scimitar glowed coldly, showing its razor-sharp de. ¡°Are we going to attack him at once, boss? His friends are all trash, so just beat them up!¡± ¡°Boss, let¡¯s attack together and finish this fight quickly.¡± Wang Tao¡¯s two underlings suggested. ¡°Sure, attack them together and show them our might!¡± Wang Tao roared. ¡°Lu Yu, we¡¯ll support you,¡± Han Xuefei and Yun Zirou said as they approached Lu Yu. ¡°Leave these two underlings to us!¡± ¡°You can leave them with us. You focus on Wang Tao.¡± Wang Meng was no longer silent at this point. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s kill him and shut him up!¡± he yelled. ¡°Leave these two underlings to me!¡± Wang Meng drew his de and assumed amanding stance. ... ¡°Come on, I don¡¯t want to waste more time on you,¡± Lu Yu said, looking at Wang Tao. Swoop! Wang Tao stepped forward and swung his scimitar at Lu Yu. Lu Yu had just read Wang Tao¡¯s talent. [ Wang Tao ] [ Talent: Devil Spore (SS-Level): Possesses the ability to release undetectable spores and parasitize the enemy¡¯s body. After ten minutes of rapid reproduction, they can detonate in the enemy¡¯s body. ] [ Overall strength: tinum rank 4 ] Lu Yu knew this man¡¯s scimitar was merely a ruse. His true killing move was to release microscopic spores and parasitize others. Fortunately, Lu Yu knew of his talent and could end the battle in ten minutes. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Wang Tao swung his scimitar at Lu Yu¡¯s lower abdomen. ... Lu Yu¡¯s left w transformed into his Diamond Dragon w. With his palm, the thick dragon w grabbed down onto the scimitar. The tremendous force caused Wang Tao to break out in a cold sweat. He raised his head in surprise and looked at Lu Yu. He had not anticipated Lu Yu¡¯s great strength. Soon after, Lu Yu¡¯s right w transformed into his Explosive Dragon w, and the surrounding temperature rose! ¡°No, you¡¯re the one going to hell!¡± Chapter 653 - 653 Chapter 653 Doing Whatever He Wants 653 Chapter 653 Doing Whatever He Wants Chapter 653 Doing Whatever He Wants The huge force stopped Wang Tao¡¯s scimitar, and Wang Tao gripped his scimitar tightly with both hands and tried his best to pull it out of Lu Yu¡¯s ws. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not shake Lu Yu¡¯s grip. The difference in strength made him sweat profusely. At that moment, he felt a burning sensation in his lower abdomen. He quickly looked down and was shocked to see Lu Yu¡¯s right w pointing at his lower abdomen. The sharp tip of the w was about to open his stomach, and he felt the high temperature was enough to scorch his flesh instantly. !! Swish! Wang Tao threw away his weapon decisively and retreated quickly, distancing himself from Lu Yu. Lu Yu flung the scimitar in his hand to the side and slowly walked toward Wang Tao. ¡°Now you¡¯re aware of our differences? You¡¯re not qualified to touch even one of my teammates!¡± Wang Tao red at Lu Yu. ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think so. This is base one, and my dad is Wang Wei. It¡¯ll be a piece of cake if he wants to kill you.¡± Lu Yuughed. ¡°He¡¯s only a brigadier general. Why does he give you so much confidence?¡± ¡°Heh, right. Are you looking down on a brigadier general? He¡¯s in charge of the entire base now. Believe it or not, even if I kill you here, I¡¯ll have a valid reason and won¡¯t be punished.¡± Wang Tao then looked up at the camera on the wall. At this moment, the video feed from the cameras had already been transmitted to themand center. Wang Wei¡¯s secretary quickly entered the office with this video feed ying. ¡°General Wang, there¡¯s an incident! Quickly look at this.¡± Wang Wei took the phone from her hand and looked at it carefully. ¡°Wang Tao, this kid, why must he pick a fight with Lu Yu? Doesn¡¯t he know that Lu Yu is someone Wan Guliu has personally recruited? ¡± ¡°What should we do? Should I go and stop him?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Let them fight. We¡¯ll just find an excuseter.¡± The secretary looked worried. ¡°What sort of excuse should we give? This won¡¯t end so easily.¡± ¡°Just find any reason. I don¡¯t believe a brigadier general like me is less important than a newbie!¡± Wang Weimented unhappily. He permitted his son to do whatever he wanted, even in the strictly-disciplined base one! ¡°But what if Wang Tao kills Lu Yu?¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s dead? When the timees, I will only express my regret. What Lu Yu can do, my son can do as well.¡± The secretary only nodded slightly and didn¡¯t say much. At the same time, in the factory¡¯s backyard, Lu Yu rushed up and grabbed Wang Tao¡¯s neck. Wang Tao retaliated quickly, sending an uppercut to Lu Yu¡¯s stomach. Lu Yu¡¯s other hand quickly struck out, tightly gripping Wang Tao¡¯s right fist. ¡°Don¡¯t bother to resist. Your strength is much weaker than mine.¡± ¡°You¡¯re dead! Even if I don¡¯t kill you, my dad will!¡± Wang Tao shouted angrily. ¡°Your dad? Kill me? Is he crazy?¡± Lu Yu asked, puzzled. ¡°You¡¯re too naive. My father is a brigadier general with a lot of power under him. We have connections in Ixdale through the prominent Wang family. You can¡¯t escape if you offend me!¡± Lu Yu held Wang Tao¡¯s neck tightly, making him cough. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll end you now.¡± ¡°Hahaha,e on then! Even if you kill me now, you¡¯re dead too!¡± Wang Tao shouted in excitement. Lu Yu knew very well that if he were to kill him here, Wang Wei would definitely not let him off. Now that Wang Wei was managing the entire base, no one could stop him if he really wanted to kill Lu Yu in a fit of anger. ¡°You¡¯ll die, but not here, but in the enlistment exam.¡± Lu Yu dered with certainty. He could leave him alive for now, but it wouldn¡¯t be toote for him to do the deed when the real leader of base one returned. The truth revealed by Lu Yu was only known to the higher-ups, and Wang Wei was not qualified to know the importance of Lu Yu. ¡°Let me go, or I¡¯ll do it!¡± Wang Tao demanded arrogantly. ¡°You¡¯re already under my control. What can you do?¡± ¡°My demon spores were released on your three friends, and it¡¯s been almost ten minutes. What, do you want to bet?¡± Wang Tao asked with augh full of arrogance. Lu Yu turned around to look at Wang Meng. At that moment, Wang Meng and the rest had already stopped fighting. Wang Tao¡¯s underlings also returned to stand behind Wang Tao. ¡°Wang Meng, how¡¯s your body?¡± Wang Meng wiped the wound on his forehead and smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no big problem; nothing unusual.¡± ¡°Han Xuefei, Yun Zirou, what about you two?¡± The two of them looked at each other and shook their heads. ¡°Nothing much¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fret,¡± Wang Tao continued. ¡°My demon spores are invisible bombs, and they¡¯re fine because they haven¡¯t been detonated yet.¡± ¡°Now, these three will undoubtedly die once I choose to detonate them. So, do you want to try me?¡± Wang Tao looked at Lu Yu with a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t kill you now, but if you dare to detonate it, I guarantee you¡¯ll end up worse.¡± ¡°Oh, really? I don¡¯t think you would dare to do that. Who do you even have backing you in the military? You don¡¯t have the right to threaten me!¡± ... Lu Yu let go of him and said indifferently, ¡°Alright, do it then. I will kill you without mercy if you dare to do it!¡± Wang Tao was frightened by Lu Yu¡¯s aura. He nced at Wang Meng and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t dare, and don¡¯t even think about winning me! You¡¯re just looking for death!¡± After that, he looked at Wang Meng. ¡°These two beauties will stay with me sooner orter. As for this burly dude, there¡¯s nothing to feel sorry for if he dies!¡± After saying that, he raised his right hand and stretched out his thumb and middle finger, ready to make a snap. Swoosh! At that moment, Lu Yu suddenly charged forward and swung his sharp right w! Squelch! Lu Yu¡¯s sharp ws directly cut off Wang Tao¡¯s right hand, and blood gushed out! ¡°Arghh!¡± Wang Tao immediately let out a blood-curdling screech. He quickly caught his right hand that had been cut off and stopped the blood from spurting out. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re dead! How dare you cut off my hand; you¡¯re courting death!¡± He roared. ... ¡°Stop the nonsense and get out of here. Say another word, and you¡¯re dead! I¡¯ve already shown you mercy!¡± Lu Yu gritted his teeth and held back his anger. The highest-rankingmander in base one was Wang Tao¡¯s father, and it was not wise for him to kill them now. However, Wang Tao raised his head and shouted angrily, ¡°Explode!¡± At that moment, Wang Meng suddenly felt a sharp pain in his left leg. He quickly squatted down and rolled up his pants. He was staggered to see that his entire left leg had turned purple-ck! Wang Meng¡¯s eyes widened. The demon spores had already multiplied this quickly inside him? Bang! Chapter 654 - 654 Chapter 654 Anger 654 Chapter 654 Anger Chapter 654 Anger Bang! With a muffled bang, Wang Meng¡¯s left leg exploded from the base. His entire leg became a bloody mess, and blood flowed all over the ground. ¡°Hiss! Argh!¡± Wang Meng let out a blood-curdling screech as his face contorted. The intense pain almost crushed his mrs! ¡°Bastard, fuck you!!¡± Wang Meng cursed angrily. Wang Tao clutched his right hand. At this moment, he was also enduring intense pain. His forehead was already covered in a cold sweat, and sweat beads were dripping down. ¡°Hmph, this is just the beginning. I can immediately make you all self-destruct and turn you into a pile of mindless flesh and blood!¡± His sinisterughter made Lu Yu furious. He charged at Wang Tao and swung his ws, about to sh at his face! Seeing this, Wang Tao panicked. ¡°You¡­ you dare kill me? Are you not afraid of death?¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t respond. He rushed in front of him and was about to swing his right w. If this w hit his head, it would instantly shatter his head. ¡°Stop!¡± Suddenly, a deep voice rang out, causing Lu Yu to stop. It wasn¡¯t just because the voice belonged to Wang Wei, but also because of the huge pressure that this person released, which made Lu Yu unable to move. ¡°How dare you two fight here. Do you really think that there is now here? The audacity!¡± The man angrily demanded. Under such circumstances, he could not be biased toward anyone! ¡°Lu Yu, you¡¯ve just joined the military and already caused such a ruckus. Do you still want a future?¡± ¡°Come back to the office with me. Wang Tao will receive treatment first!¡± Lu Yu turned around and looked at Wang Wei, asking, ¡°General Wang, you¡¯ve suree at such a right time.¡± Wang Wei pouted. ¡°Right time? Would his hand have been sliced off if I had been right on time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to take me to the office, but he¡¯s the perpetrator. He shoulde with me!¡± Lu Yu pointed at Wang Tao and demanded. ¡°He¡¯s injured and can¡¯te. You¡¯re different, and I think you started this. Stop talking nonsense, ande with me!¡± With that, Wang Wei turned around and left uncaringly. Lu Yu turned around to look at Wang Tao and saw him smiling smugly. ¡°You¡¯re finished.¡± He spoke in a hushed voice. Han Xuefei and Yun Zirou squatted beside Wang Meng. Yun Zirou helped him wipe the sweat off his forehead. Han Xuefei used her telekinesis to help Wang Meng stop the bleeding. Xu Yuan quickly walked over and squatted down to check on Wang Meng¡¯s injury. ¡°How is it? Is there any possibility of recovery?¡± Xu Yuan shook his head helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s blown to pieces, and his flesh is all destroyed. Even a god of a doctor can¡¯t fix it.¡± Yun Zirou lowered her head in regret. ¡°What should we do? He¡¯ll have a hard time walking after losing a leg.¡± Wang Meng gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I can still walk on one leg!¡± Lu Yu looked at the four of them. ¡°You guys take care of yourselves first. I¡¯ll be back in a bit.¡± With that, Lu Yu turned around and walked out of the backyard. He followed the narrow alley and came outside. Wang Wei was standing there, waiting for Lu Yu. ¡°You will admit your mistake when we get to the meeting roomter. At most, you will be given a light punishment. It¡¯s not a big deal. ¡°Wang Tao started this. It has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no evidence of that, so it¡¯s useless even if you deny it!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a camera in the backyard. I¡¯m sure it recorded everything.¡± Wang Wei stopped in his tracks and thought for a moment before replying, ¡°The camera is broken; it didn¡¯t record anything.¡± Lu Yu just smiled disdainfully. He finally knew what kind of person this guy was. Lu Yu followed Wang Wei back to themand center and followed him to the meeting room. A few officers were seated in the meeting room. When they saw Wang Wei enter, they stood up respectfully. ¡°General Wang,¡± ¡°Have a seat. We¡¯ll start the meeting immediately.¡± Wang Wei sat at the head of the table. There were no extra chairs for Lu Yu to sit on in the meeting room, so he could only stand. Lu Yu stood at the side in the shadows, inconspicuous. Lu Yu was furious and wanted nothing more than to kill Wang Tao! At that moment, before the meeting started, a voice appeared in Lu Yu¡¯s mind. ¡°Lu Yu, I can help you. Fuck this bastard; don¡¯t be afraid of his strength!¡± The Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s voice came, which surprised Lu Yu. ¡°You¡¯re going to help me now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much into it. All I will do is keep you alive. Also¡­ I also can¡¯t stand this guy¡¯s face!¡± At that moment, Wang Wei mmed the table and looked at Lu Yu, questioning, ¡°How dare you! Not only did you enter the military as a group, but you also injured someone and cut off his hand! ... Lu Yu nced at Wang Wei, and he was not in the mood to exin. He had always been passive throughout the fight. It was Wang Tao who started it first, and Wang Wei came to protect him. He couldn¡¯t bother any longer! Bang! Lu Yu raised his right leg and stepped on the conference table with one foot, his eyes staring straight at Wang Wei. ¡°Wang Wei, I think you¡¯re crossing the line. Do you really think you¡¯re the boss of this base?¡± Seeing Lu Yu stomping his foot on the conference table, Wang Wei stood up angrily and scolded Lu Yu, ¡°You bastard, what do you think this ce is? Do you think I¡¯ll let you act as atrociously as you please?¡± The other military officers quickly chimed in. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Do you know where we are?¡± ¡°Do you not want to live? Don¡¯t you know any one of us can easily exterminate you?¡± ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be too rash, or else that will bring you into the fire pit! Lu Yu was still staring at Wang Wei, ¡°Your bastard of a son was the one looking for trouble with me because he is jealous of me. Why? Because he has a general as a father, but his rank is not as high as mine!¡± ... ¡°This is the military headquarters, not a ce where you can soar, and because your family is a higher-up!¡± Wang Wei was so angry that his fingers were trembling. He pointed at Lu Yu and berated, ¡°Nonsense! My son entered the military on his own merits. You, on the other hand, must have been jealous of my son¡¯s having an outstanding father and beat him up!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve looked into you. You¡¯re nothing but an orphan, so it¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re this angry.¡± Wang Wei sneered disdainfully. His purpose was to lure Lu Yu into making the first move. This way, he would have an excuse to retaliate. Even if he identally killed Lu Yu, he would have an excuse to clear his name. When the word ¡®orphan¡¯ came out, Lu Yu¡¯s anger boiled! His parents had worked hard for the military, and their whereabouts were unknown! The word ¡®orphan¡¯ insulted not only Lu Yu¡¯s parents but also his aunt, who had raised him! ¡°You¡­ are looking for death!¡± Lu Yu approached Wang Wei. The other officers hurriedly pulled him back but could not stop him from moving forward! Wang Wei was still smiling smugly. ¡°You don¡¯t qualify even to touch me. You are not strong enough, and your status is not high enough!¡± Chapter 655 - 655 Chapter 655 An Astonishing Burst Of Strength 655 Chapter 655 An Astonishing Burst Of Strength Chapter 655 An Astonishing Burst Of Strength Lu Yu slowly approached Wang Wei in the meeting room. At that moment, he could no longer control his anger; he had never been this angry. Wang Wei, on the other hand, was still wearing a smug smile on his face. He was unafraid of Lu Yu¡¯s threat and assumed Lu Yu was throwing a tantrum. The difference in strength between them was enormous. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t take even a punch from Wang Wei. This confidence allowed him to sit firmly in his office chair. He was just waiting for Lu Yu to make the first move. Wang Wei could im self-defense if Lu Yu made the first move. If he ¡°overdefended¡± himself and identally killed Lu Yu, his punishment would not be too severe. ¡°Come on, do you have the guts to make a move?¡± Wang Wei continued to goad Lu Yu. Lu Yu knew this guy was goading him, but he would no longer hold back. He quickly walked over, stretched out his right hand, and grabbed Wang Wei by the neck! At once, all the officers around them looked over and got nervous. They did not expect a newbie to be this daring, attacking a general. Lu Yu was simply courting death! Wang Weiughed as Lu Yu grabbed him by the neck. Just as he was about to stand up and fight back, he suddenly realized that he could not stand up! He sat firmly on the chair, and his expression changed. He looked up at Lu Yu in shock. Lu Yu¡¯s right hand exerted tremendous force. The colossal power struck Wang Wei, making it difficult for him to breathe. He hurriedly reached out to grab Lu Yu¡¯s arm, only to realize that he could not budge Lu Yu¡¯s arm! What was this power? Wang Wei was dumbfounded. This was impossible! This must be a dream! He stared at Lu Yu in shock and was surprised to find some tiny gray-green scales under Lu Yu¡¯s eyes! Lu Yu¡¯s canine teeth had also changed slightly, looking like those of a vampire. It wasn¡¯t just his face. Some fine scales had also appeared on his neck. ¡°Let¡­ let go of me! What¡¯s this!¡± Wang Wei demanded in fear. The other officers in the meeting room were all stunned by this. Lu Yu managed to subdue Wang Wei with one hand. Some of the others rubbed their eyes, as the unreal scene in front of them was like a dream! Wang Wei looked at Lu Yu in fear and could feel a terrifying aura from Lu Yu at that moment. ¡°Let go of me! What have you done?!¡± Lu Yu stared at him and said, ¡°If I want you to die now, you will die!¡± Hearing this, Wang Wei was so scared that he trembled and gulped. He would haveughed out loud if Lu Yu had said that earlier. But now, he actually believed that Lu Yu had this ability! ¡°You¡­ you better think twice! You are gambling your future away!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to judge me for my mistakes? Why don¡¯t we continue that?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ maybe not. You¡¯re not in the wrong. No one is in the wrong; rather, I made a mistake.¡± Wang Wei said in a panic. ¡°Yes, you made a mistake, as did Wang Tao. He will die, and I¡¯ll hand you to Wan Guliu.¡± As soon as he said this, everyone in the room could no longer sit still. Lu Yu was the first person who dared to directly call Wan Guliu by his name in an official setting! ¡°You want to deal with me? You must be dreaming!¡± Wang Wei looked at Lu Yu in disbelief and assumed Lu Yu had gone crazy. He had been in the military for many years and had achieved countless outstanding military achievements. Did Lu Yu think this was something that could go away? ¡°Earlier, you wanted to force me to attack you so that you could im self-defense and take the opportunity to finish me off, right?¡± Lu Yu asked. Wang Wei paused, as he didn¡¯t expect his thoughts to be seen through. The young man in front of him was not simple! ¡°Young man, stop the lies. You are iming something without evidence, so let go of your hand. I won¡¯t do anything to you because of my status, but don¡¯t think you can really defeat me!¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t let go, still strangling his neck. ¡°Haha, you are holding back from attacking me because of your status? Fine, try attacking me now!¡± Lu Yu refused to step back! The officers around them looked at Wang Wei, waiting for him to make an attack. Lu Yu had already forced him to this extent, so it would beughable if Wang Wei continued to stay still. Wang Wei swallowed his saliva, and he was in an ufortable spot. He had no idea where the person before him got his strength¡ªsuch terrifying power! He couldn¡¯t break free from Lu Yu¡¯s restraints, but he couldn¡¯t just admit it! At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s ws pierced Wang Wei¡¯s skin slightly, and blood flowed out. ¡°Lu Yu, you¡¯re going too far! You¡¯re courting death!¡± Wang Wei roared. ¡°No. You don¡¯t have the strength to defeat me. If I were to kill you, you¡¯d be dead!¡± Lu Yu dered with confidence. Wang Wei¡¯s entire body trembled. He had only met a few people who dared to threaten him like this throughout his whole life! However, he knew he could not refute this. He was experiencing the huge power from Lu Yu¡¯s hands, which could definitely crush him. The only thing he could do now was ze over this problem and not intensify the conflict. ... ¡°Let¡¯s put this aside for now. You go back first, and we¡¯ll pretend this didn¡¯t happen. How about it?¡± Lu Yu released his right w and wiped the blood off his hand. ¡°Wang Tao is dead, for sure. The enlistment exam will be held in three days, and I¡¯ll make you watch him die with your own eyes!¡± Lu Yu turned around and left the meeting room. The meeting room was dead silent, and no one dared to say anything. Wang Wei¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. He had been taught a lesson by a young man today, losing all his dignity. He mumbled silently. ¡°Where did Lu Yu¡¯s strengthe from? How could Lu Yu not be intimidated by him?¡± ¡°Who the hell is he?!¡± Wang Wei sighed. ¡°General Wang, this young man has gone crazy. Everything he did just now was recorded, and even if we don¡¯t punish him now, he¡¯ll be punished sooner orter!¡± ¡°Lu Yu¡¯s stepping on the table has trampled the dignity of our military headquarters to the ground,¡± Wang Wei announced confidently. ¡°If we don¡¯t make him pay the price in blood, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t know his mistakes.¡± ... ¡°I¡¯ll speak of this to themander. Lu Yu won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± Wang Wei pretended to be calm as he spoke, trying to intensify Lu Yu¡¯s crime with his words. Anyone in the military department who heard this would be hostile to Lu Yu. ¡°Let¡¯s end this failure of a meeting. I originally wanted nothing but for him to admit his mistake and write a self-reflection, but now it seems that this guy is a threat to us. He cannot stay in the military!¡± ¡°General Wang is right. He can¡¯t stay in the military!¡± ¡°This person is too arrogant! He doesn¡¯t put us in his eyes!¡± ¡°We should teach him a good lesson. What a pretentious brat!¡± Chapter 656 - 656 Chapter 656 Help From Qin Yang 656 Chapter 656 Help From Qin Yang Chapter 656 Help From Qin Yang Everyone in the meeting room went silent. The officers looked upset, and many looked at Wang Wei weirdly. They couldn¡¯t understand how Lu Yu subdued Wang Wei. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to resist; such ridiculousness. Could it be that Wang Wei held back? ¡°What happened just now was in ludicrous. Does he even know where this is? This isn¡¯t a ce for him to mess around!¡± ¡°I believe everyone understands that we¡¯ll have to continue observing to see if this young man is qualified to enter the military.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Wang Wei quickly chimed in. ¡°Such a person is simply nothing but a rude hooligan. It¡¯s a joke to let him join our prestigious army!¡± After he finished speaking, he was secretly happy. He knew the officers here were now on the same side as him. If he could use this to kick Lu Yu out of the military, then wouldn¡¯t it be Wang Tao who would be chosen for the next mission? He did not know how important Lu Yu was, but he knew Wang Tao could rece him! ¡­ Lu Yu had left themand center. He had vented some of his anger but was still very unhappy. After he came out, he took out his phone and called Xu Yuan. ¡°Hey, where are you guys now?¡± ¡°At the military hospital. Come to the third floor, and I¡¯ll wait for you at the stairs.¡± Lu Yu hung up the phone, put it in his pocket, and quickly headed for the hospital. Soon, he arrived at the front of the hospital. Some people were recovering and exercising in the front yard, and many were seriously injured from their battles. Generally speaking, the herbs in this world can cure most minor injuries. As long as one¡¯s body wasn¡¯t severely damaged, one could slowly recover after taking medicines made from these herbs. For example, Wang Meng¡¯s left leg had been blown to pieces, and there was no possibility of recovery¡­ When Lu Yu arrived on the third floor, he saw Xu Yuan gripping the handrail at the stairs. He had a worried expression on him. ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Lu Yu walked up and asked. ¡°Wang Meng¡¯s condition isn¡¯t looking good. He lost his left leg, and he¡¯s depressed.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go in and pay a visit.¡± Lu Yu walked into the ward, with Xu Yuan following closely behind. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re here¡­¡± After Wang Meng saw Lu Yu, he greeted him weakly, without his usual energy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll take revenge for you,¡± Wang Meng shook his head. ¡°Brother, forget it. That guy isn¡¯t a weakling, and he has a strong background. We can¡¯t afford to offend him. Besides, didn¡¯t you already chop off his hand? ¡± ¡°His hand can still be reattached, but not your leg.¡± Lu Yu said with some regret. ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t do anything. His father is powerful, so let¡¯s just forget it. It¡¯s not good to cause more trouble.¡± Wang Meng advised Lu Yu. Han Xuefei and Yun Zirou stood where they were and stayed silent. They knew that Lu Yu was determined in his decision. Once he decided on something, he would definitely do it. ¡°You should take a rest. Wang Tao will die, for sure.¡± Wang Meng let out a long sigh and said with a slightly crying tone, ¡°Brother, I can¡¯t follow you anymore. I¡¯ve lost my legs, and I¡¯m now nothing but a cripple! Lu Yu walked over and put his hand on his shoulder, consoling him, ¡°Don¡¯t mind that. You¡¯ll be able to stand up again.¡± ¡°How can I? My legs are gone. Even if I can stand up, I¡¯ll be doing nothing but jumping around like an idiot!¡± Wang Meng answered with sadness. ¡°You forgot something. We are allies with Qin Yang.¡± At the mention of this, Wang Meng¡¯s eyes lit up. He quickly looked at Lu Yu and eximed in surprise, ¡°How could I have forgotten about him!¡± ¡°Yeah, so let him build you a mechanical leg. It will be stronger than your previous leg.¡± Wang Mengughed. ¡°That¡¯s great! Let¡¯s contact Qin Yang!¡± Lu Yu took out his phone and looked at it carefully. ¡°The signal here is limited, so I can¡¯t make a call over such a long distance. It¡¯s unsafe for me to contact someone from the Steris Autonomous Zone from here.¡± At this moment, Xu Yuan came over and said, ¡°That¡¯s easy, so I¡¯ll take care of it. I¡¯ll contact Qin Yang first and find a time to go back with Wang Meng.¡± Lu Yu patted Xu Yuan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡± ¡°Lu Yu, are you really going to kill Wang Tao? He¡¯s Wang Wei¡¯s son!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take action during the enlistment exam the day after tomorrow, and you can all watch. I don¡¯t care whose son he is; he¡¯ll die! Xu Yuan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and asked, ¡°You were called away by Wang Wei just now. What did he say to you?¡± ¡°That old fox keeps goading me with his words. With just a few sentences, I was forced into a corner. He almost made me admit it was all my fault and distorted the truth! ¡°What did you do?¡± Xu Yuan quickly asked. ¡°I grabbed his neck, telling him I would kill his son.¡± As soon as he said that, his four teammates were stunned. They all looked at Lu Yu in shock. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Xu Yuan quickly asked. ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me; how did you actually deal with it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking. Why don¡¯t you go ask him?¡± Xu Yuan doubted this. ... ¡°But Wang Wei¡¯s strength is simr to Jiang Lengyue¡¯s. He far surpassed you!¡± ¡°If he wants to fight, even the five of us together won¡¯t be enough to take a punch from him!¡± Lu Yu merely chuckled. ¡°Thest time I saw Jiang Lengyue in action, it was against the Death Spirit Dragon, and she didn¡¯t seem to have the upper hand.¡± Xu Yuan was stunned momentarily and quickly asked, ¡°You mean the power of the Death Spirit Dragon¡­¡± Han Xuefei, Yun Zirou, and Wang Meng looked at Lu Yu curiously. Wang Meng even stuck his head out, waiting for Lu Yu¡¯s reply. ¡°That¡¯s right, the Death Spirit Dragon. It¡¯s sealed in my body and can¡¯te out, but it can provide me strength and boost me for a short time.¡± Xu Yuan scratched his head. ¡°I see. That means you really grabbed Wang Wei¡¯s neck and threatened him?¡± ¡°Yes? I¡¯ve already said it once. Did you think he didn¡¯t resist? It¡¯s just that resistance is futile.¡± Xu Yuan exhaled a sigh of relief. ¡°Damn, you must have scared Wang Wei and the others to death!¡± ¡°He must be in a daze right now, but I don¡¯t give a shit. He¡¯s going to experience the pain of losing his son soon.¡± ... Lu Yu looked at Wang Meng and said, ¡°Rest well. When the dayes, you cane and watch the enlistment exam as I avenge you.¡± Wang Meng gulped and replied, ¡°Thank you, brother. I will definitely witness it with my own eyes!¡± With a brother like Lu Yu, Wang Meng felt everything was worth it! ¡°Brother, in the future, I¡¯ll go through thick and thin with you withoutining!¡± Wang Meng stated this firmly. Lu Yu walked over and patted him on the shoulder, smiling. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember your words!¡± Chapter 657 - 657 Chapter 657 Stubbornness 657 Chapter 657 Stubbornness Chapter 657 Stubbornness After leaving the ward, Xu Yuan immediately went to work. Han Xuefei and Yun Zirou stood on either side of Lu Yu. As they walked along the hospital corridor, they attracted a lot of attention. Han Xuefei¡¯s outstanding figure and looks captivated many people. Yun Zirou, on the other hand, was a lively young girl with a slender figure and a beautiful face. She was more attractive to the younger people. Lu Yu ignored the gazes and quickly walked out of the hospital. In the past, Su Qing would have also been by Lu Yu¡¯s side. Su Qing did not speak much and had a kind personality, and Lu Yu had always treated her as a younger sister. Unfortunately, she was now a walking corpse. ¡°Let¡¯s look around and see what the living quarters are like.¡± Lu Yu said as he took the lead to walk forward. ¡°You just offended Wang Wei in the meeting room. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have an easy time in the military, right?¡± Han Xuefei asked as they walked. ¡°He¡¯s a brigadier general and the highest authority here.¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders, not taking it seriously. ¡°He¡¯s not the boss of base one yet. Besides, there¡¯s still Wan Guliu, so he can¡¯t do much.¡± Han Xuefei pondered for a moment and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. If Wan Guliu protects you, he won¡¯t dare to do anything, even if he wanted to.¡± ¡°Are you really going to kill Wang Tao during the enlistment exam? That test is held in front of countless people!¡± Lu Yu exined, ¡°If I identally killed someone, what¡¯s the big deal? You should know that it was Wang Tao who wanted to kill me first. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that his strength is inferior to mine, I would have been dead by now.¡± Han Xuefei nodded slightly and knew that Lu Yu was a person who would take revenge. Although taking revenge in such a ce was difficult, he would do it forcefully. ¡°After sending Wang Meng to Qin Yang¡¯s ce, will we wait for him to return?¡± Yun Zirou asked. ¡°We¡¯ll see. He cane if he can walk again as soon as possible. After all, having one more person is always more convenient.¡± Lu Yu rubbed his forehead and continued, ¡°But I doubt that¡¯s happening. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll take some time to make a mechanical leg for him, and one withbat ability at that.¡± ¡°The main issue is that Qin Yang is at Steris. He¡¯s not from the Freedom Federation and has nothing to do with the military!¡± ¡°By then, Wang Meng probably won¡¯t be able to enter the military. After all, Qin Yang¡¯s mechanical legs will be a huge hidden danger to the military.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Han Xuefei added. ¡°We don¡¯t understand the technology from Steris. Even if they installed surveinceponents, we wouldn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°It seems like only the four of us¡ªme, Xu Yuan, and you girls¡ªare left to go to the ancient dragon tomb.¡± Lu Yu clenched his fists and stared ahead with a hardened expression. ¡°When we return, I¡¯ll ensure that some people will pay the price for their doings!¡± ¡°The first one will be the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce!¡± The three of them continued to walk forward. After turning around half of the base and taking in most of it, they returned to the dormitory and found their building. Following the serial number, they found their rooms. There were two rooms given to them. Lu Yu opened one room, while Han Xuefei and Yun Zirou opened the other. ¡°Do you want toe to our room and chat for a while?¡± Han Zuefei flicked her hair and smiled gently. Lu Yu waved his hand slightly. ¡°Forget it. I need to wait for Xu Yuan¡¯s return, and it¡¯s time to rest.¡± Han Xuefei pursed her lips, opened the door, and entered the room with Yun Zirou following her closely. Lu Yu also entered his room. It was a rtively spacious room with only onerge bed, a standard single room. After washing up, the door was pushed open, and Xu Yuan walked in. ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted Qin Yang. He¡¯s already on his way to Ixdale and will be waiting for Wang Meng there.¡± Xu Yuan said as he sat on the bed and rubbed his forehead. ¡°What did Qin Yang say?¡± ¡°He said making a custom mechanical leg is not a problem, but it will take a long time. Wang Meng won¡¯t be able toe with us on this expedition.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°He told me they could quickly build a simple mechanical leg so that Wang Meng could walk normally. However, that would weaken Wang Meng¡¯s strength, and he would not have the power to fight continuously. However, if they were to build a strong mechanical leg, it would take a long time.¡± ¡°Well, I guess he¡¯ll have to wait in Steris for now. He can monitor the situation there, including the Star Science Chamber of Commerce and the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce.¡± Xu Yuan nodded. ¡°I have the same thought. Let him stay in the Steris Autonomous Zone.¡± ¡°In this case, we have expanded our sphere of influence!¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to sleep.¡± Xu Yuan immediately fell asleep after that. ¡­ At the same time, in a ward on the third floor of the military hospital, Wang Tao was lying on the bed with his right hand wrapped in bandages, with Wang Wei standing next to him. Wang Wei¡¯s expression was stoic, and his eyes were cold. He asked in an emotionless tone, ¡°Why did you have to provoke Lu Yu?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t ept this. He has no background, so what right does he have to get Wan Guliu¡¯s goodwill?¡± ¡°If you dare to call that person by his name again, I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!¡± Wang Wei red at Wang Tao, who trembled at the fierce tone. ¡°I understand. I mean, Commander Wan¡­¡± ¡°Lu Yu is not simple. He has already said he will kill you during the entrance exam!¡± Hearing this, Wang Tao was enraged. ¡°He must be dreaming about killing me. Is he crazy? Doesn¡¯t he know who I am?¡± ... Wang Wei took off his hat and pped it on Wang Tao¡¯s body! ¡°Are you trying to get my rank removed?¡± ¡°Dad, how is that possible?!¡± ¡°First of all, Lu Yu is strong enough to kill you. Second, we don¡¯t know how close his rtionship with Wan Guliu is.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find an excuse for you to avoid taking the enlistment exam this time. You can just make up for it in the future.¡± When Wang Tao heard this, he was not happy. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of him. If you let me fight him, I¡¯m confident I can beat him. He¡¯s a little stronger than me, but I can defeat him as long as I drink a few potions!¡± Wang Wei red at Wang Tao. ¡°Get out of my sight. Do you think you are invincible just because you drank a few bottles of enhancing potions?¡± ¡°Dad! What¡¯s going on? Why are you afraid of Lu Yu, a person with no background? He¡¯s just putting on an act after getting a little opportunity! What¡¯s wrong with me forcing him to face reality?¡± ¡°Fine! Since you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you!!¡± ¡°Just now, when Lu Yu fought me, the strength he disyed was entirely above mine! I was not his match; you get it now? ¡° ... Chapter 658 - 658 Chapter 658 Wan Guliu’s Arrival 658 Chapter 658 Wan Guliu¡¯s Arrival Chapter 658 Wan Guliu¡¯s Arrival Wang Wei¡¯s roar stunned Wang Tao. The air froze, and the surroundings went silent. ¡°Dad, what did you just say?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not Lu Yu¡¯s match? You must be joking, right?¡± ¡°My ass, why would I joke about that? I¡¯m a general; why would I make such a joke?¡± Wang Wei shouted angrily, and his bad temper was on full disy. ¡°Dad, but¡­ what¡¯s going on? He¡¯s the same age as me, so how can he be this strong?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the details, but just don¡¯t go to the enlistment exam. I¡¯ll make you a note to say that you¡¯ve had an ident and suffered serious injuries, so you can¡¯t take the exam.¡± Wang Tao sat on the bed in a daze. He lowered his head and hummed helplessly. After Wang Wei left the room, Wang Tao tried to fall asleep. However, he failed to do so even after rolling over and over again. Wang Wei¡¯s words shocked him so much that he could not fall asleep. ¡­ The next morning, base one mobilized hundreds of people, who gathered in the teleportation square, forming a neat line. A colossal formation emitted a dazzling light on the ground as a teleportation gate opened in the air. One after another, strong, stoic figures walked out, causing the officers standing around to salute! ¡°Wee back, General Lin!¡± ¡°Wee back, Lieutenant General Xu!¡± ¡°Wee¡­¡± After a series of wees, a solemn figure slowly walked out, causing everyone to hold their breath. The one who walked out of the portal was none other than Wan Guliu himself! He stood in the middle of the group, looked at everyone, and waved his hand. ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve worked hard. Go and continue your day, and don¡¯t just stand here.¡± ¡°Wee back, Commander Wan, to base one!¡± Deafening shouts reverberated throughout the entire square. Under the continuous waving of Wan Guliu, they gradually dispersed, leaving only the few who had just teleported back. Wan Guliu turned around and looked at General Lin. He asked, ¡°Has Lu Yu arrived?¡± ¡°He has arrived.¡± ¡°Alright, call him over. I want to treat him to a meal.¡± General Lin was not surprised by this. In the meeting just now, he already knew Lu Yu¡¯s identity and that Lu Yu had revealed the truth about the ancient ruins. At that moment, a young man walked over with a document. He handed it to General Lin. ¡°General Lin, there¡¯s a document here that you need to look at.¡± General Lin took the document and read it carefully. ¡°All right; you can go now.¡± He then handed the document to Wan Guliu. ¡°Commander, please take a look. Something happened in the base while we were away.¡± When Wan Guliu heard that, he quickly took the document and flipped through it carefully. ¡°Did Lu Yu have a conflict with Wang Wei¡¯s son?¡± ¡°The details are all here. My secretary can be trusted, and the information he investigated is absolutely authentic.¡± ¡°To protect his son, Wang Wei even tried to destroy the surveince records. Unfortunately, his authority is not high enough.¡± Wan Guliu nodded slightly. ¡°I know many military officers in high positions will also help their family members. I wouldn¡¯t scrutinize everything under normal circumstances, but this person crossed a line. It looks like an intervention is needed.¡± General Lin added, ¡°How dare Wang Tao try to kill in base one. He even used Wang Wei¡¯s authority to threaten the soldiers nearby not to interfere; what a hooligan!¡± ¡°Vall Wang Wei to my office!¡± ¡°He¡¯s lucky Lu Yu is fine. If anything were to happen to him, Wang Wei would have to stay in prison for the rest of his life!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Wan Guliu snorted in anger and threw the document aside. Whoosh! The paper flew out and was scattered on the ground. Wan Guliu quickly left the square and headed toward themand center. Wang Wei had already received the notice in themand centre and was trembling. He headed to Lin Zhanyu¡¯s¡ªGeneral Lin¡¯s¡ªoffice. General Lin was the highestmander here and managed the entire stronghold. After Wang Wei came in, he found a chair and sat down. He began to wait uneasily. He rubbed his palms, nervous. He took a deep breath and muttered softly. ¡°Please don¡¯t let it be something serious. It must be just a simple conversation. Please let it be just a simple conversation¡­¡± He hoped Lin Zhanyu had called him in just to get him to report on the situation in the base during this period. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not about Lu Yu. General Lin shouldn¡¯t know about it yet.¡± Wang Wei mumbled in a low voice. The office door was pushed open at that moment, and Lin Zhanyu walked in. Swish! ... Wang Wei immediately stood up and saluted Lin Zhanyu. ¡°General Lin!¡± Lin Zhanyu didn¡¯t reply and walked in directly. He didn¡¯t sit in the office chair. The door was pushed open again, and Wan Guliu slowly walked in. Wang Wei trembled in fear when he saw Wan Guliu. ¡°Co¡­ Commander Wan, why are you here? What a pleasant surprise!¡± ¡°Are you nervous to see me here?¡± Wan Guliu looked at him and asked. ¡°No, how could that be? I¡¯m delighted to see you.¡± Wang Wei replied nervously, with his forehead full of sweat. Lin Zhanyu stood to the side, and Wan Guliu walked over to sit on the chair that had originally belonged to him. ¡°Have a seat; I¡¯m the one looking for you.¡± Wang Wei sat down slowly. ¡°Commander Wan, I¡¯m sure you¡¯d like to know what happened at the base during this period of time. I¡¯ll make a detailed report now.¡± ... ¡°No need; I called you over regarding Lu Yu.¡± In an instant, Wang Wei¡¯s eyes widened! ¡°Lu Yu¡­ That young man arrived at the base yesterday and should still be taking his rest now. Should I call him over?¡± Wan Guliu stared at Wang Wei and said, ¡°Your son, did he find trouble with Lu Yu and threaten to kill him?¡± ¡°This¡­ Is it a rumor? I don¡¯t know much about the matters of the young.¡± ¡°Cut it. There was a surveince camera recording when he was looking for trouble with Lu Yu. You used your position to destroy the surveince video forcefully. Fortunately, you have no right to retrieve the backup, and I have already seen the surveince video.¡± Wang Wei¡¯s mind went nk. He wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t. ¡°You don¡¯t have anything else to say, do you?¡± ¡°With your son¡¯s attitude, does he even have the qualifications to join the military? Do you two intend to be gangsters here? Were you nning on killing whoever you wanted?¡± Wang Wei¡¯s body trembled as he quickly exined, ¡°Commander Wan, I swear I never had such thoughts. My son was just acting on impulse. Young people arepetitive and easily jealous. Since he made a mistake, I¡¯m sure he will apologize and admit his mistakes. Please give him a chance.¡± ¡°If it was someone else, we¡¯ll let this matter go if your son apologizes and admits his mistake. But you should never have done the same with Lu Yu!¡± Wan Guliu mmed the table. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to deal with this. You can leave the military for good after I¡¯m done settling this with Lu Yu!¡± Chapter 659 - 659 Chapter 659 Face-To-Face 659 Chapter 659 Face-To-Face Chapter 659 Face-To-Face Lu Yu got up early and washed up. Very quickly, there was a knock on the door. Lu Yu brushed his teeth and mumbled, ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Lu Yu, something big happened yesterday!¡± Han Xuefei spoke in a hurry as soon as she came in. Lu Yu walked out of the washroom, looked at her, and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Lin Zhanyu is back. He¡¯s the highest-rankingmander of base one, General Lin!¡± ¡°Wan Guliu himself also returned with him!¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°I see. I haven¡¯t seen Wan Guliu in a long time. I¡¯ll go and chat with himter.¡± ¡°Wan Guliu hase personally; it must be regarding you!¡± Han Xuefei continued. ¡°He called for the highest-rankingmanders of the various bases to gather for a meeting. I guess it¡¯s about you.¡± Lu Yu pondered for a moment, then nodded. ¡°I understand. They must be talking about the ancient ruins, the Truth Department, and the Ember Empire. After all, this is not a small matter.¡± ¡°I guess this meeting should be about them trying to verify the truth of this matter. They should be almost done by now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, the military has already settled in the ancient ruins, so they must have some understanding of the situation.¡± ¡°Then all the more I should talk to him, but he¡¯ll definitelye to me even if I don¡¯t go to him.¡± Then, Xu Yuan walked out and came to Lu Yu¡¯s side. ¡°When you talk to him, you must tell everyone about Wang Wei. If we don¡¯t borrow his strength, we will definitely not be able to hold against Wang Wei!¡± ¡°Of course, I know. Wang Wei has a high status in the military and the outside world.¡± ¡°However, once the head is taken down, those under him will be scattered like monkeys from a fallen tree.¡± Lu Yu spoke nonchntly. In his eyes, Wang Wei was not a threat. If Lin Zhanyu and Wan Guliu treated him as an enemy, only then would Lu Yu be at a dead end¡­ However, such a thing was basically impossible. There was a knock on the door at this moment, and a gentle voice sounded. ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, are you awake?¡± Lu Yu pushed the door open and saw a woman in a white shirt and suit pants standing before him. Her tight and tight clothes outlined her figure perfectly. ¡°And you are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m General Lin Zhanyu¡¯s secretary. He asked me to look for you and call you to his office.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been to his office, but that was when Wang Wei ordered me.¡± ¡°Yes, themand center. When General Lin wasn¡¯t here, he took over as the temporary battlemander, so he has the right to sit in the office.¡± ¡°Could you tell me what he¡¯s calling me over for?¡± ¡°Commander Wan Guliu is here. He specifically asked to see you in person.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and let out a long breath. ¡°I knew he would definitely want to see me. I¡¯ll be over shortly, so please ask him to wait.¡± The secretary looked at Lu Yu with a strange look. This was an invitation from Wan Guliu. Even the highestmander of base one wouldn¡¯t dare neglect it, and Lu Yu actually asked Wan Guliu to wait? ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll go back first?¡± She hade to bring Lu Yu over but was now ced in a difficult position. ¡°That¡¯s right. You can go back first.¡± She stood at the door and hesitated momentarily, but Lu Yu closed the door. Standing outside the door, the secretary was heavily confused. After taking a deep breath, she turned around and left. ¡°Lu Yu, why didn¡¯t you leave with her?¡± Xu Yuan came over and asked curiously. ¡°Why should I go with her?¡± ¡°To see Wan Guliu, of course. He wants to see you in person, so how can you make him wait?¡± Xu Yuan asked in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m still slightly pissed, so I¡¯m showing him my attitude and letting him know I¡¯m dissatisfied!¡± Lu Yu dered firmly. ¡°What dissatisfaction? Wan Guliu is the suprememander of the army. Even if you are dissatisfied, you should bear with it. ¡± Lu Yu looked at Xu Yuan and answered unhappily. ¡°I¡¯m not happy with Wang Wei and Wang Tao. Those guys used their power to run amok and broke one of Wang Meng¡¯s legs. This matter isn¡¯t over, and if Wan Guliu doesn¡¯t deal with this properly, don¡¯t even think about getting me to work with him in the future!¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say this in front of him. You can just express it indirectly.¡± Xu Yuan reminded Lu Yu. ¡°I know you¡¯re doing well in the military, and I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good, but I have to say this! I have to!¡± Hearing this, Xu Yuan smacked his forehead and knew that it would be useless no matter how much he persuaded. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t have anything else to say.¡± At this moment, Han Xuefei walked over and analyzed thoughtfully, ¡°Do you think Wan Guliu will really take action because of your attitude?¡± ¡°He won¡¯t? I¡¯m the one who¡¯s helping him out. He¡¯s the one sitting high up and has no rtion to me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to join the military in the future. How can you say that there¡¯s no rtion?¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Whatever.¡± With that, Lu Yu turned and pushed open the door, leaving. In the room, the three looked at each other and sighed helplessly. ¡°I can tell that Lu Yu is not having a good day.¡± Yun Ziroumented. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. We just lost a friend, and now Wang Meng has lost a leg and can¡¯t keep following us. It¡¯s normal for him to be pissed.¡± ... Xu Yuan concluded. ¡°Will he do something rash?¡± Yun Zirou asked. Xu Yuan thought for a moment, then shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Although he does take seemingly exaggerated actions, he only does so after careful consideration. Although he is bold, he is not reckless.¡± He looked back at the closed door. ¡°I only hope he can have a good chat with Wan Guliu¡­¡± ¡­ Lu Yu knocked on themand center door and walked in. When Wan Guliu saw Lu Yu walk in, he immediately smiled. His originally hardened face looked kinder than usual. Lin Zhanyu was standing beside him and only looked in his forties. He had a decent set of facial features; a standard square-ish face, a pair of big eyes full of spirit, and a tall body that looked strong. ¡°Commander Wan, I¡¯m here. I know you want to see me. What is it?¡± Lu Yu sat before Wan Guliu with a cold expression. ¡°Lu Yu, I know you¡¯re feeling a little ufortable, so I called you over.¡± ... ¡°You know about Wang Wei¡¯s actions?¡± ¡°Of course. You¡¯re underestimating our intelligencework.¡± ¡°Wang Wei is a man who hides his true self very well. If you and his son hadn¡¯te, I¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell.¡± ¡°So, what do you n to do? If you don¡¯t handle it well, I¡¯ll reevaluate our cooperation.¡± Chapter 660 - 660 Chapter 660 Intense Confrontation 660 Chapter 660 Intense Confrontation Chapter 660 Intense Confrontation Lu Yu¡¯s words made Wan Guliu and Lin Zhanyu look at each other. ¡°Lu Yu, our cooperation must go on. It can¡¯t be affected by such a small matter!¡± Wan Guliu spoke earnestly. The matter at hand was the most important thing in his mind. He definitely could not allow this crisis to happen, and Lu Yu was crucial in stopping the descent of the Ember Empire! !! Moreover, he needed Lu Yu¡¯s parents to return to the military headquarters; only then could the research on the ancient dragon tomb continue. Not only that, Lu Yu¡¯s talent was exceptionally strong. In the future, he will definitely grow to be an amazing individual! ¡°Whether or not it¡¯ll be affected doesn¡¯t depend on me. It¡¯s on you guys. My friend lost a leg because of the military, so I won¡¯t let this matter rest, no matter what!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. No problem. We¡¯ve confirmed that Wang Wei has made a mistake. However, there are rules in the military that state that his mistakes will, at most, result in a demotion or a temporary suspension. After all, you know he¡¯s a brigadier general, not a second or first lieutenant¡­¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°I understand now. He abused his power, destroyed the surveince cameras, and let his son run wild in the military headquarters, killing whoever he wanted to kill. In the end, his punishment was only a demotion?¡± Wan Guliu let out a long sigh. He knew that he would not be able to convince Lu Yu. ¡°Lu Yu, the rules are fixed. Abusing power is not a huge crime, and there are no serious consequences!¡± ¡°The result of the whole incident was that your friend only lost a leg. Wasn¡¯t his son also injured? The military¡¯s rules were set a long time ago. I¡¯m not the one who can change the rules at will, and I can¡¯t do that.¡± Wan Guliu replied earnestly, wanting Lu Yu to understand his position. Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°I see. In your eyes, I¡¯m important because I¡¯m useful, but Wang Meng is not, so he¡¯s not important, right?¡± These words rendered Wan Guliupletely speechless. ¡°Lu Yu, how we deal with Wang Wei is our internal matter. You just need to do what you should do. Don¡¯t you want to see your parents?¡± Lin Zhanyu spoke in a firm tone. ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s talk about our future cooperation. There¡¯s nothing else we can continue on this topic anyway.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve received the information you¡¯ve given us and verified that it¡¯s true,¡± Wan Guliu sighed. ¡°In the ancient ruins, there is indeed a huge empire sleeping. When they all wake up, they will invade our world.¡± ¡°Their strength can¡¯t be estimated for the time being, but one thing is for sure; they are formidable!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid the Death Spirit Dragon alone will be enough to wipe us out. Therefore, we need your strength!¡± Wan Guliu looked at Lu Yu¡¯s arms. ¡°Previously, you used your arms to seal the soul of the Death Spirit Dragon, which led me to understand that your talent is rted to dragons. I¡¯m sure when we eventually deal with the Death Spirit Dragon, we will need your strength!¡± Lu Yu looked at Wan Guliu curiously. ¡°You can¡¯t kill the Death Spirit Dragon with your strength?¡± Wan Guliu sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know for now as I haven¡¯t fought it. However, I¡¯m afraid that the strength of the Death Spirit Dragon is far beyond our imagination!¡± ¡°When its soul returns to its physical body, the Death Spirit Dragon will no longer help them.¡± Lu Yumented. ¡°Now that the soul is in your body, do you know what to do?¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Of course, I know that. First, I have to kill Walter, thene into contact with the Death Spirit Dragon and transfer its soul into its body.¡± Wan Guliu raised his head slightly and frowned. ¡°What do you mean? What¡¯s this about Walter? Isn¡¯t he a royal member of the Lionheart Empire?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s joined the Truth Department and tamed the Death Spirit Dragon as his battle pet.¡± ¡°The Lionheart Empire has been dragged into this. Not just the Lionheart Empire, but the two major forces of Steris.¡± Wan Guliu took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time, anyway. The Freedom Federation can¡¯t be the only one involved in such a major event.¡± ¡°So, let me exin briefly. The enemy we¡¯re facing is unprecedented and will definitely be the most powerful enemy we¡¯ve ever encountered. If we want to fight them, we must make more preparations.¡± Lu Yu thought momentarily, then replied, ¡°If the Death Spirit Dragon has reappeared, the other dragons might also be resurrected.¡± Wan Guliu looked at Lu Yu curiously and asked, ¡°You mean that the revival of the ancient dragons is rted to the Ember Empire, and the location of their revival might be in the ancient dragon tomb?¡± ¡°Perhaps that¡¯s the case. The Ember Empire and the ancient dragons resurrected simultaneously, so there¡¯s probably some connection. However, we still know too little. If we want more information, I need to find my parents. They must have uncovered a great deal¡­¡± Wan Guliu nodded slightly. ¡°You¡¯re right. They must know a lot. Maybe they can¡¯te back because they know too much¡­¡± ¡°By the way, you can choose not to participate in the enlistment exam that¡¯sing in two days. I want you to prepare for your visit to the ancient dragon tomb as soon as possible.¡± Lu Yu shook his head. ¡°No, I want to participate. I want to kill Wang Tao!¡± ¡°Lu Yu, don¡¯t act rashly. It won¡¯t look good if you kill someone in front of so many people!¡± Lin Zhanyu reprimanded Lu Yu. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to teach me how to do things. Wang Tao will die!¡± ¡°He should know that you want to kill him by now, and he will find an excuse to hide, or Wang Wei can help him with that. This matter will be over by then.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go find Wang Tao now, then. Is that okay?¡± Lu Yu looked straight at Lin Zhanyu. ¡°Are you trying tomit murder in the military? This is a huge crime!¡± ¡°So he can kill people as he wishes, but I can¡¯t?¡± Lin Zhanyu replied helplessly, ¡°But he didn¡¯t. Who died? The rules of the military are set in stone. Although we hold high positions, we can¡¯t do whatever we want. You¡¯d better think about this carefully.¡± Lu Yu understood Lin Zhanyu¡¯s attitude and had a rough idea of Wan Guliu¡¯s standing. Wan Guliu was still trying to rope Lu Yu in, or rather, they were using him. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but think of his parents. They went missing in the ancient dragon tomb because they worked for the military. However, after his parents went missing, they sealed all information and let Lu Yu grow up as an orphan! If it wasn¡¯t for his aunt, who raised him like a mother, he might have lived on the streets long ago! ¡°You guys are good officers for following the rules of the military department to the tee. However, Wang Tao will definitely die. I won¡¯t let him off!¡± Lin Zhanyu¡¯s face immediately turned cold, and he warned, ¡°Lu Yu, if you insist on doing things your way, I¡¯m afraid you can no longer continue to hold your captain¡¯s post!¡± Chapter 661 - 661 Chapter 661 Insistent On Taking Action 661 Chapter 661 Insistent On Taking Action Chapter 661 Insistent On Taking Action Lin Zhanyu¡¯s words were clearly a threat to Lu Yu. The captain¡¯s rank was personally given to Lu Yu by Wan Guliu. At that time, Lu Yu¡¯s strength was not worthy of being a captain; even now, he is unqualified. Therefore, it was reasonable for Wan Guliu and Lin Zhanyu to want to take back Lu Yu¡¯s military position. Moreover, Lu Yu refused to cooperate with them. ¡°I know a captain isn¡¯t a low position in the military. Even in the Freedom Federation, it¡¯s high up there. ¡°But so what? I¡¯m telling you I don¡¯t care about this, and I will kill Wang Tao. If I break the rules because of this and get my rank removed, then so be it!¡± After saying that, Lu Yu stood up and was about to leave the office. Wan Guliu quickly raised his hand to stop him. ¡°Lu Yu, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave. Let¡¯s talk.¡± Lu Yu looked back at him and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to discuss; this ends here! I don¡¯t want to be a captain anymore, and I won¡¯t be taking the enlistment test either!¡± Lin Zhanyu immediately asked, ¡°Then, do you still want to find your parents? The only way to the ancient dragon tomb is in the military!¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m not here asking you for help, am I? We¡¯re cooperating on this mission, you understand?¡± The corner of Lin Zhanyu¡¯s mouth twitched as he didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu to see through the situation. He was out of moves. There was nothing wrong with what Lu Yu said. The military needed Lu Yu to go to the ancient dragon tomb to find clues and get as much information as possible. Of course, they also wanted to rescue their two top researchers back! Lu Yu turned around, pushed the door open, and left. Lin Zhanyu turned his head and exchanged a nce with Wan Guliu. Both of them were helpless about the situation. ¡°Lu Yu is very bold and reckless. cating him with just a few words won¡¯t be easy.¡± Wan Guliu spoke up. Lin Zhanyu heaved a long sigh. ¡°What should we do? Are we just going to watch him kill Wang Tao?¡± ¡°So what if he does that? We can¡¯t support him openly, but there¡¯s nothing wrong with silently agreeing to his action.¡± Lin Zhanyu was stunned. He then asked, ¡°What do you mean? Are you nning to let him do it?¡± ¡°Or what? Can you think of a better way? Just let him kill Wang Tao and avenge his friend. There¡¯s no way to put Lu Yu on trial for murder, even if we want to.¡± ¡°He uncovered a ton of crucial information in the ancient ruins, making great contributions. These contributions alone will help him offset his punishment.¡± ¡°Do you think we can afford to break off with himpletely?¡± Wan Guliu asked. Lin Zhanyu quickly shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re right. There is no way we will risk falling out with him. He has done many things to help us, so just let him do whatever he wants¡­¡± Wan Guliu immediately pulled open the drawer, took out some documents, and ced it on the table. ¡°You can start preparing for the opening of the teleportation gate to the ancient dragon tomb, and remember, it¡¯s urgent!¡± Lin Zhanyu picked up the documents and replied, ¡°Roger, I¡¯ll do it immediately!¡± To open the teleportation gate to the ancient dragon tomb, one must have written, documented approval from themander. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be approved. Lin Zhanyu took the documents and quickly walked out of the office. ¡­ At the entrance of themand center, Lu Yu turned back to look at it. Then, he quickly left the ce and headed to the hospital. Wang Tao, whose hand had been cut off by Lu Yu, was lying in the hospital. Lu Yu knew he would find Wang Tao there. Soon, Lu Yu arrived at the military hospital. He asked for Wang Tao¡¯s ward at the front desk. Lu Yu walked through the crowd of patients and quickly went upstairs, heading toward Wang Tao¡¯s ward. At that moment, Wang Wei was also in Wang Tao¡¯s room. He was standing beside Wang Tao with an anxious look on his face. ¡°Son, you¡¯ve offended the wrong person. Lu Yu is an important person to Wan Guliu, and he¡¯s irreceable. You won¡¯t be having a good time since you offended him!¡± ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t understand. What does Commander Wan see in him? Am I not as good as him?¡± Wang Tao had an expression of disbelief. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. Just pack up and leave the military!¡± ¡°No, I refuse! It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get in, and it¡¯ll be embarrassing if I can¡¯t get to a higher position!¡± Wang Wei raised his hand and was about to hit him. ¡°You idiot! He¡¯sing to kill you, and you still have the time to talk about this? If you stay in the military, you will die! With his strength, killing you is simple!¡± Wang Tao was still reluctant. ¡°I don¡¯t think he dares. Come one; I¡¯ve never been afraid of anyone since birth!¡± ¡°That¡¯s in Ixdale. With me behind you, why would you be afraid of anyone? This is the military headquarters, and behind him is Wan Guliu!¡± Wang Tao shrank his neck and gradually recognized reality. ¡°Even so, he wants to kill me only during the enlistment test. What¡¯s the rush?¡± Wang Wei heaved a long sigh. ¡°You really don¡¯t know fear. I¡¯ll get you discharged immediately, so leave as soon as possible.¡± After sighing helplessly, Wang Wei turned around and left the ward. Before the door could closepletely, Lu Yu¡¯s hand reached out and held the closing door. He pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°Done so quickly? Why don¡¯t you wait a little longer? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve stayed here long enough.¡± Wang Tao spoke up while ying with his phone. When he heard no response, he looked up. When he saw Lu Yu¡¯s figure, he trembled. ¡°What¡­ what are you doing here?¡± He asked nervously. ... Lu Yu slowly walked to the side of his bed and looked down at him. ¡°You should know what I¡¯m here for.¡± Wang Tao gulped. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but you¡¯d better be careful. There are surveince cameras here. Whatever you do will be recorded clearly!¡± ¡°Oh, really? Do you think I¡¯m afraid of surveince cameras?¡± ¡°Are you crazy? How could you dare make a move in a military hospital? You¡¯ll be crippled for the rest of your life if you¡¯re found out. You won¡¯t even have to think about reentering the military!¡± ¡°You¡¯re speaking as if I really wanted to join this ce. Whatever, you can die now!¡± In an instant, Wang Tao¡¯s face turned pale. Fear surged into his heart as it beat faster. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re crazy! Do you really want to fight here?¡± Swoosh! The next moment, Lu Yu extended his right w and grabbed at Wang Tao¡¯s chest! Squelch! ... Blood sttered on the white nket, and an intense pain made Wang Tao gasp. ¡°Brother, wait. I know my mistake!¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re powerful, and I know you¡¯re rted to Wan Guliu. I admit I was blind. If I had known this earlier, I would¡¯ve definitely acknowledged you as my brother!¡± ¡°Give me a chance! I¡¯m willing to be your underling.¡± Chapter 662 - 662 Chapter 662 Killing Wang Tao 662 Chapter 662 Killing Wang Tao Chapter 662 Killing Wang Tao Wang Tao spoke with a pleasing look. He even put down his arrogant attitude and wanted to acknowledge Lu Yu as his brother. ¡°You want to be my underling? Do you think you¡¯re worthy?¡± ¡°Wang Meng is my brother; you crippled his leg, and now you¡¯re telling me this? I think you just can¡¯t wait for your death!¡± Wang Tao quickly covered his mouth and asked tentatively, ¡°Brother, what should I do for you to let me go? I¡¯ll do anything.¡± ¡°Just, help me stop the bleeding; I¡­ I¡¯m feeling weak¡­¡± His face turned pale. ¡°No chance. You¡¯re fated for death; today is the day you die.¡± After saying that, Lu Yu stretched out his right w and grabbed his neck! ¡°Argh!!¡± Wang Tao¡¯s eyes were filled with despair and fear. Just as he was about to scream, his neck was broken, and he died on his bed. Whoosh! The curtains fluttered, and Lu Yu¡¯s figure disappeared. Not long after, the door to the ward was opened again. Wang Wei walked in. He had barely taken two steps when he froze on the spot, his eyes staring nkly at the scene in front of him. ¡°No!¡± Wang Wei screamed and immediately rushed to the bed like a madman. He knelt in front of the bed and looked at the dead Wang Tao, tears flowing out immediately! ¡°Son! My son, who did this?¡± He shouted in anger. The next moment, he knew he had his answer! ¡°Lu Yu! It¡¯s definitely that bastard! I¡¯m going to kill him; I¡¯m going to avenge you!¡± He stood up, nced at Wang Tao, and walked toward the door. He angrily clenched his fists and dered, ¡°Lu Yu, just wait. You¡¯re dead! How dare you touch my son? You really don¡¯t know what death is!¡± He angrily went to the door and opened it. He was surprised to see a few people standing at the door. Lin Zhanyu was standing in the middle. He looked at Wang Wei and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so emotional?¡± ¡°Someone killed my son, and that person is Lu Yu. I am going to punish him!¡± He wanted to walk forward but was stopped by Lin Zhanyu¡¯s outstretched arm. ¡°Did you witness the process of him killing your son?¡± ¡°No¡­ no, but who else could it be other than him?¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t have any evidence, you are not allowed to act rashly. Go back and wait for the news.¡± Wang Wei was stunned. ¡°Lu Yu obviously did this. He has a grudge against my son!¡± ¡°Where did this grudgee from?¡± ¡°It was yesterday¡­¡± Wang Wei was at a loss for words. Yesterday, it was Wang Tao who first provoked Lu Yu and threatened to kill him. He was also the one who crippled Lu Yu¡¯s teammate. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you will investigate and collect evidence? There are surveince cameras here!¡± Lin Zhanyu patted his shoulder and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Leave the rest to the professionals. Go back and have a good rest. Then, bury your son.¡± Wang Wei took a deep breath. ¡°No matter what, we must find the murderer and punish him!¡± Lin Zhanyu nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I will.¡± Wang Wei sighed helplessly, then nodded and walked out. In the corridor outside, many people had gathered to watch themotion. Wang Wei only nced at them before he walked through the crowd. He walked down the stairs with his heart filled with anger. He gritted his teeth, turned around, and walked toward the hospital¡¯s surveince room. In the surveince room, there were only two security guards who were watching the surveince. When they saw Wang Wei walk in, they stood up and greeted him respectfully, ¡°General Wang!¡± ¡°Get me the surveince records of my son¡¯s ward. I want to check it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± the security guard immediately replied, ¡°the surveince camera in that room is broken.¡± Wang Wei was stunned on the spot. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± The two security guards stood there without saying a word. Wang Wei paused momentarily and asked, ¡°Did Lin Zhanyu juste by?¡± The two security guards still did not speak. Wang Wei took two steps back, and his legs went weak. He leaned against the wall and was in despair. ¡°How¡­ how could this be¡­¡± The surveince camera was the only evidence. If not, he would need witnesses or the bet on the chance that Lu Yu left some of his hair, blood, or fingerprints. However, Lin Zhanyu, who was investigating the matter, was already on Lu Yu¡¯s side. What else could he do? He slid down the wall and sat on the ground. Could he make things clear to Lin Zhanyu and demand that he deem Lu Yu guilty? Or was he going to have to act first and kill Lu Yu? ... Wang Wei covered his head with his hands. His face turned pale, and despair welled in his heart. ¡°Son, you¡¯ve offended so many people in Ixdale, and I¡¯ve stood up for you. But today, you¡¯ve offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have. I¡¯ve told you¡­ I¡¯ve told you long ago to restrain yourself, or something will happen sooner orter¡­¡± Wang Wei heaved a long sigh. The only thing he could do was to ept reality. If he epted it, he could still keep his position. Otherwise, he would have nothing left¡­ ¡­ At the same time, Lu Yu appeared in another room in the hospital. This was Wang Meng¡¯s ward. He was lying on the bed, still recuperating. Lu Yu walked over and sat by his bed. ¡°Brother, I heard themotion outside. Did you really do something?¡± Wang Meng asked curiously. ¡°That¡¯s right; Wang Tao is already dead.¡± ¡°Did they see that you did it? It¡¯s dangerous to do such a thing in the military!¡± ¡°So be it. I don¡¯t want to be a captain anymore.¡± ... Hearing this, Wang Meng¡¯s eyes could not help but sh with tears. ¡°Brother, I¡­ I am d I followed the right person. You¡¯ve paid such a huge price for my leg¡­¡± Lu Yu waved his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t really want to join the military, anyway. Otherwise, I won¡¯t have any freedom in the future since the higher-ups can order around the lower-ranked ones at will.¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll rest and recover at the Star Science Chamber of Commerce. When I¡¯m fully recovered, I¡¯lle to you immediately!¡± Lu Yu raised his right fist and bumped Wang Meng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you. You have to recover quickly!¡± ¡°No problem!¡± ¡°If they really find out that you did it, will the consequences be serious?¡± Before Lu Yu could reply, the door to the ward was opened. Someone walked in, and it was Lin Zhanyu. ¡°Lu Yu, I knew you would be here.¡± Lin Zhanyu quickly walked over. Lu Yu turned around and looked at him, asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there something you need me for?¡± Lin Zhanyu smiled faintly. ¡°Can¡¯t I just chat with you? ¡± He then sat down beside Lu Yu. Wang Meng was extremely nervous and did not even dare to breathe. ¡°What do you want to talk to me about?¡± Lin Zhanyu lowered his head and whispered, ¡°There won¡¯t be any evidence for this matter, and you will still be a captain. So, just head to the ancient dragon tomb and start your investigation.¡± Chapter 663 - 663 Chapter 663 Making Preparations 663 Chapter 663 Making Preparations Chapter 663 Making Preparations
¡°There won¡¯t be any evidence? What do you mean?¡± Lu Yu asked. Lin Zhanyu took a deep breath and exined slowly, ¡°We¡¯ll continue to investigate this matter of yours until no one cares.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and knew Lin Zhanyu would handle all the evidence he had left behind. ¡°So, what about it? You can remain a captain and head to the ancient dragon tomb. The investigation there needs you!¡± Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°Forget about the captain thing. Arrange for me to go to the ancient dragon tomb as soon as possible. I¡¯ll go there and see what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you still want the position of a captain?¡± Lin Zhanyu looked at Lu Yu firmly. ¡°Let¡¯s put it aside for now. I¡¯ll find my parents first.¡± Lin Zhanyu sighed. ¡°Alright, go on. If you have any clues, record them, and report them to us when youe back.¡± ¡°Are there military personnel in that ce?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°Not many of them. We haven¡¯t been able to uncover anything new in the past few years, so it¡¯s basically on hold. There might be a few strongholds, but mainly sentries are staying guard.¡±
¡°Okay. By the way, before I leave, send my friend back to Ixdale. His leg is gone, so he can¡¯te with me.¡± Lin Zhanyu nced at Wang Meng and replied, ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to do this. There won¡¯t be any idents, and you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Lu Yu turned to look at Wang Meng and patted his shoulder, saying, ¡°You should go back and recuperate. Wait for my news.¡± Wang Meng nodded, ¡°No problem; I will wait for your return.¡± ¡°Alright, we will set off now. I don¡¯t know how much time you have left, so leave as fast as possible.¡± With that, Lin Zhanyu stood up. Lu Yu also stood up and followed Lin Zhanyu out of the ward. ¡°Follow me to the teleportation point. I will open a teleportation portal there and send you to the ancient dragon tomb.¡± ¡°By the way, I must remind you that the ancient dragon tomb is not deste. There are indigenous people there who have lived there for generations.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu was curious. ¡°Do you guys know a lot about them?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve had some contact with them, but they¡¯re unwilling to cooperate with the military, so we don¡¯t know much about them. They im to be dragon descendants, and their clothes look primitive. They live as a tribe.¡± ¡°Dragon¡¯s descendant? Doesn¡¯t this name clearly mean that they are the descendants of dragons?¡± ¡°This might just be a im. Many people with faith say that they are the descendants of God, but in reality, it¡¯s just a one-sided promation; it¡¯smon.¡± ¡°Or, they might be simply guardians of the ancient dragon tomb. That¡¯s why they are preventing outsiders from entering.¡± ¡°Among the research team that went to the ancient dragon tomb, only your parents were epted by them.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°This means my parents¡¯ disappearance must be rted to them!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why you are very important. We need you to infiltrate their ranks and find your parents. At the same time, we need you to discover the secret of the ancient dragon tomb.¡± The two chatted as they left the hospital, heading toward the teleportation point. ¡°The ancient dragon tomb¡¯s environment isplicated and dangerous. There are many powerful ferocious beasts there, so you must be careful. If youck the manpower, I can help with that.¡± Lin Zhanyu warned Lu Yu as they walked. ¡°If possible, I would like to ask someone from the military to join me at the ancient dragon tomb.¡± Lin Zhanyu looked at Lu Yu and asked curiously, ¡°You talking about Xu Yuan?¡± ¡°Not him. I know someone else in the military. His name is Xu Mo. They have simr names, but they are not the same people.¡± Lin Zhanyu nodded slightly. ¡°I know the person you¡¯re talking about. His talent is exceptional and powerful, but he¡¯s part of the special operations team. He might be on a mission or something right now. I¡¯ll ask himter.¡± The two continued walking. Lu Yu took out his phone, contacted Xu Yuan and the others, and asked them to go to the teleportation point. Soon, they arrived. It was a closed square surrounded by a circle of iron walls, with many guards standing guard. Standing at the entrance, Lin Zhanyu took out his phone and contacted Xu Mo. While waiting, Xu Yuan, Yun Zirou, and Han Xuefei walked over. They were all prepared and quickly walked to Lu Yu¡¯s side. ¡°Lu Yu, are we leaving now?¡± ¡°Of course. There¡¯s no need to dy this trip further.¡± Lu Yu announced decisively. ¡°Has the portal been opened?¡± Xu Yuan asked. ¡°Go in; it¡¯ll open soon.¡± After Lin Zhanyu finished speaking, he pushed open a door. The guard beside him saluted as Lin Zhanyu walked in. After the group walked in, they found the ce had already been cleared. There was nothing except the dense array of patterns engraved on the ground. Lin Zhanyu stepped forward and raised his right hand, aiming at the sky. Whoosh! A blue light shot out from Lin Zhanyu¡¯s palm the next moment. As it froze in mid-air, it began to open a crack. The crack expanded until it finally formed a five-meter-long slit, bing a teleportation portal as it opened. The portal lit up, and then the light got brighter. Very quickly, a figure walked out. It was Xu Mo, whom Lu Yu had met in the ancient ruins! Aftering out, he looked at Lin Zhanyu and quickly raised his hand to salute him. ¡°Greetings, General Lin!¡± ¡°Xu Mo, I¡¯ve exined the situation to you. Lu Yu is the one who is looking for you. He¡¯s going to the ancient dragon tomb and wants you to go with him.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Xu Mo shouted loudly. His voice was loud, clear and imposingly. ¡°Remember, you must ensure Lu Yu¡¯s safety. Otherwise, don¡¯te back!¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir!¡± Xu Mo quickly nodded and promised, ¡°I will do my best to ensure Lu Yu¡¯s survival.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll open the teleportation portal to the ce. Get ready to go to the ancient dragon tomb!¡± After saying that, Lin Zhanyu raised his hands and aimed at aplicated array pattern on the ground. A violent energy wave burst from his hands and surged toward the array formation. Xu Mo came to Lu Yu¡¯s side, turned to look at him, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Lu Yu, how did my mission go? What happened after that? Tell me.¡± ¡°Your ability is amazing. If it were someone else, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be meeting them now.¡± ¡°Of course. It¡¯s not that easy to kill me!¡± ¡°After your mission waspleted, we retreated. On the way, we were attacked by the the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s fire breath and lost a member. Later, I discovered that the one controlling the dragon is a member of the royal family of the Lionheart Empire.¡± ¡°It seems that this matter isplicated and involves many forces¡­¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°It will only be moreplicated in the future¡­¡± Chapter 664 - 664 Chapter 664 The Ancient Dragon Tomb 664 Chapter 664 The Ancient Dragon Tomb Chapter 664 The Ancient Dragon Tomb
Under Lin Zhanyu¡¯s actions, the portal quickly opened! Looking at the portal, Lin Zhanyu said, ¡°You can enter now. If there are any idents, you can use the teleportation scroll to return here when you open it at your starting position.¡± ¡°The starting position?¡± Xu Yuan quickly asked. ¡°Which position?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the location that you are going to be teleported to. It will be the entrance to the ancient dragon tomb and the location of the teleportation portal.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xu Yuan looked at Lu Yu and said. ¡°Alright!¡± Lu Yu took the lead and walked into the portal. Lin Zhanyu looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited. They had long started investigating Lu Yu¡¯s missing parents, but the results had been fruitless. After nearly 20 years, the investigation was runched, which excited Lin Zhanyu. He wanted to know what secrets were hidden in that area.
Lu Yu took two steps toward the portal and suddenly stopped. He turned back to look at Lin Zhanyu and asked, ¡°What are my parents¡¯ names? Do you have any photos?¡± Lin Zhanyu quickly nodded and walked over. ¡°Oh my, how could I forget that? These are your parents¡¯ personal files, and you can take your time to read them. However, you should go through the portal now as it can¡¯t be kept open forever.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and took the folder from Lin Zhanyu¡¯s hands. He then turned around and walked toward the portal. Seeing Lu Yu¡¯s figure disappear into the portal, Xu Yuan and the others began to enter one after another. ¡­ As the light faded, Lu Yu opened his eyes and looked around. He realized that his surroundings had significantly changed. In front of him was a deep, endless valley, and the surroundings looked deste as he quickly scanned them. Standing in this deste valley, Lu Yu could not help but feel a sense of intimidation. There was a rotten miasma wafting in the air, which was pungent and ufortable to smell.
Lu Yu stood at the edge of the valley and saw the massive entrance to the ancient dragon tomb. It was a gigantic stone door with many mysterious symbols and dragon images carved on it. Lu Yu walked toward the stone door, noticing it looked like a cemetery with a depressing atmosphere. Looking further ahead, Lu Yu could vaguely see some huge dragon bones. These bones had been eroded by time, and only fragments were left. However, he could still picture the magnificence of these dragons in the past. Many dragon corpses were buried here, and only bones were left under the corrosion of time. These bones were shockinglyrge; some were several timesrger than a truck! Lu Yu found it hard to imagine what these giant dragons were like when they were alive. At that moment, rays of light shed behind Lu Yu. Xu Yuan and the other three appeared one after another. Once Yun Zirou was teleported here, she covered her nose and scanned the surroundings. ¡°This ce is too dark, and there seems to be poisonous gas in the air!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just miasma,¡± Han Xuefei reminded her. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because there¡¯s no light here all year round, and there¡¯s too much decay.¡± ¡°What the hell is this ce? There¡¯s so little light here. No wonder the smell is so bad.¡± Yun Zirou said it disdainfully. ¡°I mean, countless ancient dragons died here. How can it be a good environment?¡± Xu Yuan said. ¡°That was so many years ago. How does it continue to decay even now?¡± ¡°Anything is possible. We¡¯re unfamiliar with the ce yet, so let¡¯s look around first.¡± At this moment, Xu Yuan quickly walked up to Lu Yu. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and check out the situation first, shall we?¡± ¡°Let me lead the way,¡± Xu Mo announced decisively. ¡°It¡¯s fine even if I die. I just need to ensure your safety.¡± Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go together, as it shouldn¡¯t be too dangerous here. After all, it¡¯s a ce where normal research can be carried out. If disasters ur frequently and there are too many ferocious beasts, it will be difficult for that to be possible.¡± Lu Yu took the lead and entered the valley through the stone door. The surroundings were deste, with only dried trees and fallen leaves on the ground. The sky stayed in dusk forever; it made their surroundings dim even though there was light. In such an environment, the visibility was low. Also, the surrounding paths were a littleplicated to navigate due to the many gigantic bones. ¡°It¡¯s best to find a dragon descendant and ask around. After all, they¡¯re the natives here. They should know something.¡± Lu Yu spoke as he walked. ¡°What if they are hostile to us?¡± Yun Zirou asked. ¡°Why would they?¡± Xu Yuan rejected her question immediately. ¡°The military has done much research here before. If they had rejected outsiders, they would have fought with the military long ago.¡± ¡°They definitely won¡¯t dare to fight us. After all, we¡¯re from the military with power behind us. Let¡¯s just find one and try to have a chat with them.¡± As Xu Mo spoke, he looked into the distance. ¡°It¡¯s my first time here as well. But look, isn¡¯t there a vige over there?¡± Lu Yu saw a few rows of low houses in the direction he was pointing. There was some smokeing from them, probably from cooking. ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± Lu Yu quickly walked over. Xu Yuan and the others quickly followed behind Lu Yu. At that moment, rustling sounds came from the grass beside him. Lu Yu stopped and lifted an arm to stop his teammates. ¡°There¡¯s movement!¡± The five of them stopped in their tracks and looked around vigntly. Suddenly, a figure leaped out and charged toward Lu Yu and the others. Lu Yu quickly prepared himself for battle. His ws transformed into his Explosive Dragon ws, ready for battle! When the person got closer, Lu Yu finally saw his face. That person rushed to Lu Yu and suddenly stopped, sizing him up. Lu Yu was also observing the situation. He was vignt against this guy, who suddenly appeared before him. This guy wore coarse linen clothes, simr to what people in ancient times wore. One would think Lu Yu had transmigrated if one didn¡¯t know better. The person in front of him was a strong man. He was tall and muscr and looked at Lu Yu with wariness. ¡°You¡¯re a native of this ce? A dragon¡¯s descendant, right?¡± Lu Yu asked. After sizing up Lu Yu, the man turned to look at the people behind Lu Yu. ¡°Who are you people? How did you get here?¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯re from the military. We¡¯re here on an investigation mission.¡± He continued to stare at Lu Yu. ¡°Investigation mission? What do you want to investigate?¡± ¡°A pair of missing scientists. They were studying the secrets of the ancient dragons.¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business, so go somewhere else. We won¡¯t have anything to do with you. I suggest you return to where you came from and stop wasting your time here.¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t reply but pointed to the distance and asked, ¡°Are you from that vige?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be right. You¡¯ve already seen me sh my dragon ws, and you still have this attitude?¡± Chapter 665 - 665 Chapter 665 The Only Person Who Can Awaken A Dragon 665 Chapter 665 The Only Person Who Can Awaken A Dragon Chapter 665 The Only Person Who Can Awaken A Dragon Lu Yu¡¯s question stumped the man in front of him. From the beginning, Lu Yu felt this guy was acting strange. This man had silently acknowledged that he was a dragon¡¯s descendant and had been the guardian of this ce for generations. This was the ancient dragon tomb, where countless giant dragons had died! !! However, when he saw Lu Yu¡¯s pair of dragon ws, he did not react. Instead, he urged Lu Yu to leave. ¡°Your arms are a pair of dragon ws, yes. But it has nothing to do with me, so I suggest you leave this ce as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to make me leave?¡± Lu Yu continued to stare at him and asked. The man immediately revealed a weird sheepish expression. His inner thoughts had been seen through, and he was at a loss. ¡°This is our territory. You¡¯ve already made a mistake by barging in. Do you want us to attack you?¡± He started to use a threatening tone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m telling you clearly that we can¡¯t leave this ce before we get any useful information. If you dared attack us, you would have done it when you rushed over just now.¡± These words caused the man to shrink, not knowing how to answer. He started to panic and gulped. Xu Yuan came to Lu Yu¡¯s side and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Is he not weing us?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple, and I can¡¯t guess what he¡¯s doing.¡± The man looked at Lu Yu and said, ¡°My name is Long Mang, and I¡¯m from ck Horn vige. Since you want to start your investigation here, then go ahead. I can¡¯t be bothered to talk to you anymore!¡± He spat disdainfully and turned to leave. Lu Yu knew that Long Man wouldn¡¯t dare attack. If he did, the military wouldn¡¯t have wasted their time by asking them toe here. ¡°I want to go to your vige to take a look. What do you think?¡± Long Mang didn¡¯t say anything and just headed toward his vige. ¡°Are there many viges like yours? It seems like your lifestyle looks primitive.¡± Long Mang still didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Some time ago, the Death Spirit Dragon was resurrected and caused chaos in our world. Fortunately, I sealed it. All I want to ask is, are there any other resurrected dragons here?¡± Long Mang stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Lu Yu. ¡°What? You sealed the Death Spirit Dragon?¡± Lu Yu was overjoyed by his question. ¡°You know about the Death Spirit Dragon? That¡¯s right; I was the one who sealed it!¡± ¡°Hah, not bad, kid. You¡¯re quite capable. It seems that I¡¯ve met the right person today.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want toe to my vige? Thene with me!¡± As he spoke, he turned around and continued to walk toward the vige. Lu Yu was very curious as to why this person reacted so greatly. Was his ability to seal dragon souls special? Lu Yu nced at Xu Mo, who nodded slightly, indicating that Lu Yu should follow. The dragon descendants didn¡¯t dare attack them in this area, as they were close to the teleportation point. If anything happened to Lu Yu, they would be the first to be dealt with. Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the vige. There was arge piece of cultivatednd in the outermost area, where a crop that Lu Yu did not know the name of was nted. ¡°Alright,e with me to the vige chief¡¯s house. I¡¯ll bring you to meet the vige chief and introduce you.¡± After saying that, he quickly headed toward the vige chief¡¯s house. Lu Yu followed closely behind him and saw him walk into a courtyard with a small house. Lu Yu and the others came to the courtyard and started to wait. ¡°I feel this guy¡¯s behavior is strange. He seems to be very hostile to us.¡± Xu Yuanmented. Han Xuefei added, ¡°He was hostile to Lu Yu, but after knowing that Lu Yu could seal dragon souls, he changed his attitude and invited us here.¡± Lu Yu waved his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t think that was exactly an invitation, but he did allow us toe in.¡± ¡°Dragons descendants don¡¯t allow outsiders to enter their territory. It seems like we cane here because of you.¡± Xu Mo said. Lu Yu nodded slightly. He looked at the vige chief¡¯s room and slowly approached the window. He wanted to hear what this Long Mang fellow had to say. After getting close to the house, Lu Yu began to eavesdrop. ¡°Father, those people outside must die! Now that our mark is right before us, we must kill him, and everything will be over!¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Where did those people outsidee from?¡± ¡°It¡¯s someone from the Freedom Federation¡¯s military. That person has dragon arms and the ability to seal the Death Spirit Dragon. He¡¯s that person!¡± ¡°I understand. You can look for an opportunity. Try not to give him any chances to escape!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad!¡± Lu Yu happened to overhear this conversation. These two people were secretly plotting to kill them. But why the sudden hostility? Lu Yu thought about it carefully. He had never provoked them, and he didn¡¯t even know them before this. Where did this hostilitye from? The only reason seemed to be the dragon ws on Lu Yu. This was the thing that rted to them. Lu Yu quickly returned to Xu Yuan and the others. ... ¡°The people of this vige are our enemies. They were just discussing about killing me. Be prepared for battle.¡± Xu Yuan frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did this happen? Why would they attack you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the reason for now, but they¡¯ll probably tell us once we beat them half to death.¡± At that moment, Xu Mo patted Lu Yu¡¯s shoulder and pointed to a side room. ¡°Look at that door; there¡¯s blood. There must be something there!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as there was indeed blood on the door, with more flowing out from the crack underneath it! ¡°Shit, what kind of vige is this? Are they a bunch of cannibals?¡± Creakkkkk! The vige chief¡¯s door was pushed open. Long Mang took the lead and walked out, followed by an old man. He looked to be in his sixties but was still energetic and walked with light steps. ¡°Wee, friends from afar. I¡¯m the vige chief of ck Horn Vige, and my name is Long Kuan. I¡¯ll arrange dinner for you now.¡± ¡°The people in your vige all have the surname ¡®Long¡¯?¡± ... The vige chief chuckled and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. In fact, the surname of all indigenous people in this ancient dragon tomb is ¡®Long¡¯.¡± ¡°Old man, you can stop. Why don¡¯t you be more straightforward and just tell us what you want to do to us? Just say it; there¡¯s no need to beat around the bush.¡± Lu Yu dered decisively. Hearing this, Long Kuan frowned and looked a little nervous. ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to kill me? Then let¡¯s get straight to it; don¡¯t waste my time.¡± ¡°Haha, kid, it seems like you¡¯ve overheard something. Fine, let me tell you the truth since you won¡¯t be able to leave this vige. There will be more people stopping you from leaving anyway!¡± ¡°You father and son will die today. But before that, I hope you can tell me more so I know something about the ancient dragon tomb.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Lu Yu, right?¡± Long Kuan immediately asked. ¡°I advise you to leave this ce and nevere back. You will destroy the world, as only you can wake up those sleeping dragons!¡± Chapter 666 - 666 Chapter 666 Dragon’s Descendant 666 Chapter 666 Dragon¡¯s Descendant Chapter 666 Dragon¡¯s Descendant The words of the old man in front of him, Long Kuan, confused Lu Yu. ¡°What do you mean by that? I can awaken the dragons?¡± The old man nodded quickly. ¡°That¡¯s right. The resurrection of the Death Spirit Dragon was because you appeared in that ce and woke it up!¡± ¡°In other words, if I walk around this ancient dragon tomb, all the sleeping dragons wille back to life?¡± Long Kuan shook his head. ¡°No, that¡¯s not the case. You can only awaken those powerful ancient dragons. Ordinary dragons that are already dead and can¡¯t be awakened.¡± ¡°Also, those dragons need to have the intention to resurrect, so only when you get close to them will they wake up.¡± Lu Yu roughly understood Long Kuan¡¯s words. The Death Spirit Dragon had originally shown signs of resurrection. Coincidentally, Lu Yu came into contact with it, which allowed it toplete its resuscitation. However, Lu Yu had no idea how the actual body of the Death Spirit Dragon in the ancient ruins was revived. Xu Yuan looked at Lu Yu with a heavy expression. ¡°What he said is not without reason.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t be sure if he¡¯s telling the truth or not for the time being, but one thing is for sure. These two people want to kill me, so I will not give them any chances!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s face turned cold. He brandished his right w and walked toward Long Mang. ¡°Fuck, you think I¡¯m afraid of you? If you have the guts,e and fight me!¡± Long Mang shouted and charged at Lu Yu without another word. ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± Long Kuan quickly shouted. However, Long Mang¡¯s anger peaked, and he did not listen to his father¡¯s words as he quickly rushed toward Lu Yu. Swoosh! Lu Yu¡¯s figure flickered, and he instantly appeared beside Long Mang. Lu Yu¡¯s left w reached out and grabbed Long Mang¡¯s left shoulder. The sharp ws pierced into his skin, and fresh blood flowed out. A sharp pain struck Long Mang¡¯s brain, causing him to wake up immediately. The next moment, Lu Yu¡¯s right w also reached out and grabbed Long Mang¡¯s neck tightly. ¡°Now you know you¡¯re no match for me; neither of you is.¡± After saying that, Lu Yu looked at Long Kuan and asked, ¡°This is your only son, right?¡± Long Kuan panicked and quickly nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right; he¡¯s my only son. Please don¡¯t kill him. I¡¯ll do anything you want me to do!¡± For an old man like him who only had one son, he naturally loved him very much. ¡°Alright, tell me about the ancient dragon tomb and the dragon descendants. Tell me everything!¡± Long Kuan slightly lowered his head and was silent for a moment. Then, he helplessly replied, ¡°I¡­ where should I start?¡± ¡°Speak slowly and clearly. My time is limited. If you continue to waste it, I¡¯ll have to make a decision.¡± Lu Yu clenched his right w slightly, the sharp tip of his w piercing into Long Mang¡¯s throat. Long Mang tensed up and didn¡¯t dare to move an inch as he felt a sharp pain. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll tell you everything here.¡± ¡°We dragon descendants are a race that has lived here for generations. Our only goal is to protect this ce from being destroyed by outsiders.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that this is the divine mission given to us by the ancient divine dragons.¡± ¡°However, in the long river of history, the dragon descendants discovered the truth about these dragons.¡± ¡°Although they seem to have died here, their vitality was maintained. There is a fire around the fire dragon¡¯s grave and a towering snow mountain above the ice dragon¡¯s grave.¡± ¡°Later, the higher-ups received news that these giant dragons were waiting to be resurrected. One day in the future, someone woulde here and awaken these powerful giant dragons that had been sleeping forever!¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°The person you¡¯re talking about, could it be me?¡± ¡°So far, that¡¯s what it seems.¡± ¡°But you just threatened me to leave this ce. Why?¡± Long Kuan sighed. ¡°When we heard the news, we were divided into two factions. One faction supported your arrival to awaken the dragons, while the other believed you would destroy the world!¡± Lu Yu smiled and nodded. ¡°I know now which faction you belong to. Do you think that I will destroy the world?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; I¡¯m from the faction that insists on keeping the dragons sealed. We will continue to guard the ancient dragon tomb, with this valley sealing these giant dragons. Our enemy is the revival faction, as they advocate the revival of the giant dragons and the return of the holy giant dragons to the world!¡± At this moment, Xu Yuan said, ¡°This guy seems to be telling the truth, and his words might be valid.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll believe you for now, but I won¡¯t leave this ce. I won¡¯t leave until I find my parents!¡± Hearing this, Long Kuan rubbed his face with his dry hand. The wrinkles on his face tightened, and he looked worried. ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t persuade you. But you must remember that you will be the sinner when the world is destroyed. You are the emissary, and you can¡¯t control those mighty dragons. After they are resurrected, any one of them can destroy a city in a day!¡± ¡°This is a power that we can¡¯t control. Think twice!¡± Long Kuan¡¯s words gave Lu Yu a general understanding of the situation in this ancient dragon tomb. The dragon descendants lived in this ancient dragon tomb, but at the same time, they were also waiting for Lu Yu¡¯s arrival. One faction wanted to drive him away or kill him, while the other wanted to use his power to revive these ancient dragons. In other words, Lu Yu was the key to everything, and this ce awaited his arrival. However, this made Lu Yu even more confused. They didn¡¯t know him, so how could they know who they were waiting for? Lu Yu¡¯s intuition told him that the situation here was moreplex than it seemed. He was still considering whether to kill the two people before him, as perhaps keeping them alive would be more helpful. At that moment, Lu Yu turned his attention to the small hut by the side. He quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation with that? Why is there blood on the door?¡± ... Hearing this, Long Kuan¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes flickered. He quickly said, ¡°Nothing; I just ughtered a chicken recently. That¡¯s the kitchen.¡± Lu Yu could tell the person before him was not telling the truth. He immediately looked at Xu Yuan and said, ¡°Open the door and see what¡¯s happening inside!¡± Patatatata! Long Kuan quickly ran toward the door and leaned against it. He spread his arms and blocked the door. ¡°You are not allowed to enter this room!¡± he sternly replied, warning Lu Yu and the others. ¡°What you say doesn¡¯t mean shit! Get lost!¡± Xu Mo unsheathed his scimitar and walked toward Long Kuan. He raised his right hand and pointed the scimitar tip at Long Kuan. ¡°Being curious about everything will only harm you. I¡¯ll give you onest warning. You should leave this ce, as you shouldn¡¯t be here!¡± Chapter 667 - 667 Chapter 667 Long Xue‘er 667 Chapter 667 Long Xue¡®er Chapter 667 Long Xue¡¯er Facing Xu Mo¡¯s scimitar, Long Kuan still stood guard at the door. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds at most. You¡¯ll die if you don¡¯t get out of the way.¡± Long Kuan¡¯s heart jolted. He quickly squatted on the ground and sighed helplessly. At this moment, Long Mang said weakly, ¡°Father, don¡¯t give in. We¡¯ll die even if you give in. Our people will be here soon!¡± Even though his voice was weak, he seemed to be full of confidence, as if he had Lu Yu in the palm of his hand. ¡°Son, don¡¯t take the risk. Let¡¯s just forget about it. I will cooperate with you guys, so can you let us live?¡± As he spoke, he stood up shakily and walked to the side to make way for the door. Seeing Long Kuan give way, Long Mang dejectedly turned his head to the side. ¡°Open the door and see what¡¯s hidden inside.¡± After Lu Yu¡¯smand, Xu Mo quickly stepped forward, swung his scimitar, and hacked the wooden door. Crack! The wooden door was chopped into pieces, and countless pieces of wood were scattered on the ground. Xu Mo walked in and realized that it was empty inside. There was only a sack on the ground. He carried the sack on his body. When he touched it, he could feel that there was a person inside the sack. He left the room, looked at Lu Yu, and threw the sack on the ground. ¡°I followed the trail of blood and found that it came from this sack. There¡¯s a person inside.¡± Lu Yu turned to Long Kuan and asked, ¡°Tell me, why are there people inside?¡± Long Kuan quickly knelt on the ground, put his hands together, and looked up at Lu Yu. ¡°We didn¡¯t want to do this either. The people from the seal faction came here and threw us a sack. They told us to get rid of the person in the sack and warned us not to open it!¡± Lu Yu looked at the sack and saw that it was motionless. The person was either dead or unconscious. ¡°In other words, you don¡¯t know who¡¯s in the sack, right?¡± Long Kuan quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know. I swear!¡± Lu Yu walked in front of the sack, stretched out his index finger, and used his sharp ws to cut the rope on the sack. ¡°The people from the seal faction want to silence this person, and they even picked such a position at the valley¡¯s edge. Interesting. It looks like the person in this sack is from the revival faction.¡± Han Xuefei stared at the sack and analyzed the situation. At this moment, Lu Yu removed the sack. Inside was a girl in gorgeous clothes. The girl¡¯s body was curled up, her arms hugging her slender white legs. There were some blood stains on her face, which seemed to be flowing from her nose. The girl had short ck hair and an enchanting round face. Not only was she beautiful, but she also looked charming. ¡°This girl looks like she¡¯s only 16 or 17 years old. She¡¯s so young, and you guys want to kill her? Are you even humans?¡± Lu Yu turned around and looked at Long Kuan. He quickly waved his hands and shook his head, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know. The higher-ups told me not to open it. How would I know that there was a little girl inside? If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t dare kill her!¡± ¡°Get over here and see if you know her!¡± Lu Yu berated. Long Kuan hurriedly ran over, rolling and crawling. When he got closer to take a look, he immediately revealed a frightened expression. He was so frightened that he fell on his butt and scooted his body backward. ¡°This¡­ this person is Long Xue¡¯er; she¡¯s themander¡¯s daughter, Long Chen¡¯s daughter!¡± Lu Yu approached him and grabbed his cor, asking, ¡°Tell me clearly, who is it? Who is Long Chen? Where does hemand?¡± ¡°He is themander of the revival faction, the highestmander there. He is our enemy!¡± ¡°You¡¯re bold. You kidnapped someone else¡¯s daughter to silence her. Aren¡¯t you afraid of a life-and-death struggle between the two factions?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. If I knew it was her, I wouldn¡¯t have epted her even if I had been beaten to death! She¡¯s Commander Long Chen¡¯s daughter; I¡¯ll die if anything happens to her!¡± Long Kuan eximed with a terrified expression. ¡°You¡¯re not a good person, regardless. They gave you a person to kill, and you didn¡¯t care to check. This is a human, not a beast!¡± Long Kuan suddenly looked determined. ¡°I¡¯ll do what the organization has told me. It has nothing to do with whether I¡¯m human or not!¡± Lu Yu raised his head and scanned his surroundings. Just as he was about to call Wang Meng over, he realized that he was not there. ¡°Xu Mo, take care of him. Kill Long Mang as well!¡± Xu Mo did not say anything and just nodded slightly. The next moment, he took out his scimitar and shed behind Long Kuan. He ced the scimitar on Long Kuan¡¯s neck and slit his throat. Seeing this, Long Mang couldn¡¯t care about anything else and hurriedly turned to run. However, his speed was slow in Xu Mo¡¯s eyes, and Long Mang died on the spot after that. Lu Yu didn¡¯t care about the two of them. Instead, he lifted the girl from the ground and ced his finger under her nose. After realizing that she was still breathing, Lu Yu nodded slightly, feeling more at ease. ¡°She¡¯s still alive, but I don¡¯t know when she¡¯ll wake up.¡± At that moment, Xu Mo walked over quickly and reminded Lu Yu, ¡°There seem to be many people surrounding us. They should be people from the vige.¡± Lu Yu turned back to look at the door and saw that there were indeed some vigers peeking their heads out. ¡°Ignore them. Let¡¯s leave this ce now.¡± After saying that, Lu Yu carried the girl and started to walk out. When he reached the entrance, some vigers looked at Lu Yu with vignce. ... Lu Yu ignored them and left. Xu Mo and the others also left the courtyard and walked out. These vigers just stood there and watched. No one dared to make a move. After all, the vige chief was the strongest person in the vige. If he were not his match, then these vigers would not be able to. Lu Yu quickly left the vige with the girl and came to a small stream outside. Lu Yu carefully helped the girl wash the blood off her face. ¡°Wake her up,¡± Lu Yu said, looking at Yun Zirou. Yun Zirou hurried over and helped Long Xue¡¯er up. She began to call her softly by the ear. ¡°Hello, can you hear me?¡± Lu Yu had specifically requested this of Yun Zirou for a straightforward reason. In any case, a young girl would be terrified if she awoke in an unfamiliar environment; she would be scared upon encountering a strange man in such a situation. After Yun Zirou called out to her, the girl¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°She¡¯s about to wake up!¡± Yun Zirou said excitedly. Long Xue¡¯er opened her eyes slightly. Her vision was a blur. She blinked and opened her eyes wide to see the scene before her. ... When she saw Yun Zirou¡¯s face, she was confused. ¡°You are?¡± she asked. ¡°My name is Yun Zirou, and I¡¯m not from here. We identally found you tied up, and someone wanted to kill you. Fortunately, we saved you.¡± Long Xue¡¯er immediately sat up straight and looked at the few people beside her with confused expressions. ¡°Who are you people?¡± she asked warily. ¡°We¡¯re from the Freedom Federation, from the military.¡± Chapter 668 - 668 Chapter 668 Hidden Dragon Ancient City 668 Chapter 668 Hidden Dragon Ancient City Chapter 668 Hidden Dragon Ancient City Long Xue¡¯er came to a sudden realization after Lu Yu introduced himself as someone from the military. ¡°I see. It¡¯s been a long time since anyone came from the military. To be honest, I miss you guys sometimes.¡± ¡°Why did they kidnap you?¡± Lu Yu asked curiously. Long Xue¡¯er stood up with incredible difficulty. She looked at Lu Yu and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. They¡¯re from the seal faction. They refused to let those giant dragons revive even if they risked their lives, but we know that these giant dragons must be resurrected. This is an unstoppable future!¡± ¡°Why are you so sure about the dragons¡¯ revival?¡± ¡°Because the emissary will definitelye to awaken the dragons.¡± Lu Yu and the others looked at each other. They all knew the emissary Long Xue¡¯er was referring to was Lu Yu himself. However, she did not seem to recognize that Lu Yu was the so-called emissary. Lu Yu quickly realized that they only recognized him through his features after he revealed his dragon arm. In other words, as long as Lu Yu did not participate in the battle, his identity would not be discovered. ¡°You seem to be from the revival faction. You are waiting for the emissary toe while the other faction is afraid of that, right?¡± Long Xue¡¯er nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. If the emissary were to enter this ce, they would definitely kill him, even if it meant risking their lives!¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°They won¡¯t get what they want. However, I heard from their people that it would cause terrible world destruction after the dragons¡¯ revival. Is it true?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only a possibility. After all, the giant dragons of ancient times were terrifyingly mighty. It would be easy for a dragon to destroy a city.¡± Lu Yu paused momentarily, realizing that the dragons¡¯ revival was not necessarily good. However, what if he could tame a dragon? After all, if that fellow named Walter could tame a dragon, would he, who had the bloodline of the dragon god, be able to? They only knew Lu Yu was the emissary but did not know his bloodline. Moreover, none of them had experienced a world of dragons, and they only guessed that they would destroy the world. They still had such a huge disagreement even when none of them had experienced what it was like living with dragons. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back first. Can you let us understand the situation while we¡¯re at it?¡± The girl¡¯s expression got a littleplicated. ¡°By right, you outsiders are not allowed to enter our world. However, you saved me, and I don¡¯t know how to get back, so¡­¡± ¡°I need your help.¡± Lu Yu was stunned. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to go back?¡± ¡°No, we don¡¯t have any teleportation scrolls here. We can only walk back. However, I can¡¯t find my way back as I only know the general direction.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Alright then. You lead the way, and we¡¯ll follow.¡± ¡°Alright, we live in a huge, ancient-looking city called the Hidden Dragon Ancient City. It¡¯s between three mountains, and close to 500,000 people are living there.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes widened slightly as he realized there were hundreds of thousands of people living here! ¡°Do you guys have this information?¡± Lu Yu asked, looking at Xu Mo. ¡°No, we never knew how many people they had.¡± ¡°In other words, you¡¯ve never entered their ancient city? Then what have you guys been studying?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ weren¡¯t dragon corpses everywhere? We were just studying these¡­¡± Lu Yu was speechless. ¡°It seems that thest batch of people who entered the ancient city should be my parents¡­¡± Lu Yu heaved a long sigh and looked at Long Xue¡¯er. ¡°Lead the way. We will follow you and protect you.¡± ¡°By the way, if you follow me into the ancient city, you can¡¯te out again. The secret of our ancient city can¡¯t be spread out, or the people outside will go crazy!¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu and the others looked at each other in surprise. ¡°What do you mean? We can¡¯te out after we go with you?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Long Xue¡¯er said as he turned around and smiled at Lu Yu. ¡°Otherwise, how could we keep our secret? One point of our secrecy is because of our special location, and the other is that those who have seen the ancient city must join us; otherwise, we would have been exposed long ago.¡± ¡°What about the vige outside?¡± ¡°That¡­ they were all born in the ancient city and had received an education, so they won¡¯t casually sell the secrets of the ancient city unless they are threatened with death.¡± Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to force out some information from the first person he met. As expected, the military should not have negotiated peacefully with this group of people. It was simpler and more convenient to threaten them directly with force. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not a bad thing to let you join us. I can talk to my dad and let you be his son-inw. You won¡¯t lose out this way, right?¡± Long Xue¡¯er turned around and gave Lu Yu an ambiguous smile. Lu Yu was stunned momentarily as he didn¡¯t expect Long Xue¡¯er to say such words. Wasn¡¯t this a bold proposal? If he became her father¡¯s son-inw, didn¡¯t that mean he would have to marry her? However, before Lu Yu could react, Han Xuefei and Yun Zirou, standing next to him, had their faces turned ck and stared at Long Xue¡¯er with cold eyes. Long Xue¡¯er suddenly felt a chill on her back. She hastily waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m just joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously. It¡¯s just a joke¡­¡± She smiled awkwardly. ¡°You lead the way. We¡¯re just here to visit your ancient city. You can¡¯t decide whether we stay or leave.¡± Long Xue¡¯er shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I¡¯ve told you the rules of the ancient city. The rules are set by the strong, and the strong will also carry them out.¡± Whoever is stronger would be the ruler, especially in this ce. If Lu Yu stayed lost in the ancient dragon tomb for too long, the military wouldn¡¯t stay still and would enter here on arge scale to search for him. After all, Lu Yu¡¯s identity was important. Therefore, in Lu Yu¡¯s opinion, he didn¡¯t need to follow the rules of the ancient city and stay there obediently. They started to walk up the difficult, uphill road further up. They worked hard to climb up and were not in the mood to chat. Long Xue¡¯er, who had almost died, didn¡¯t seem to be too timid, nor did she have much vignce against Lu Yu and the others. ... She continued to lead the way, leaving her back facing Lu Yu and the rest. After walking forward for nearly half an hour, Lu Yu realized that the number of dead trees around him had decreased significantly. They were starting to show signs of life. There were more trees, and the leaves were beginning to turn green. In the surrounding forest, the figures of small animals could also be vaguely seen. Finally, Lu Yu and the others climbed to the top of a hill. Standing there, they could see into the distance. ¡°Our city is in that giant forest. There are many camps around it, all of which are our people.¡± Lu Yu looked in the direction she was pointing and saw a group of towering, giant trees standing. Those trees were at least 100 meters tall, and any ordinary city wall would look minusculepared to these massive trees. If one were to stand here and look over, one would not notice that there was an ancient city there, nor would one see people living there. Lu Yu¡¯s heart started to beat faster. He seemed to be able to sense that there was an actual ancient dragon¡¯s tomb here. A sleeping dragon was right here in this forest! Chapter 669 - 669 Chapter 669 Changing Period 669 Chapter 669 Changing Period Chapter 669 Changing Period After entering the dense forest, they walked forward quickly. Looking at the surrounding environment, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. ¡°We just crossed a hill, yet the environment has changed so much. It¡¯s really strange.¡± Long Xue¡¯er turned to look at Lu Yu and exined, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen the more ridiculous changes in the front.¡± !! ¡°For example, there are two mountains, one of which is a snow mountain and the other a volcano, but they are very close to each other. This is a phenomenon that cannot be seen outside, but it is widespread here.¡± Lu Yu understood what she meant and replied, ¡°I see. In other words, if a giant dragon sleeps in that area, the environment will be altered.¡± ¡°That¡¯s sure powerful. A giant dragon can change the environment of a mountain, and that¡¯s only when it¡¯s in a sleeping state. How powerful will it be when it awakens?¡± Xu Yuan eximed. Xu Mo walked to Lu Yu¡¯s side and asked in a low voice, ¡°If you really resurrected the dragons, but the dragons wanted to kill us, what should we do?¡± Lu Yu hesitated momentarily as he couldn¡¯t say for sure what the future would be like. ¡°We know these ancient dragons are naturally violent because of some ancient scriptures. They ignore the sacred nature of life and love to destroy. If what was recorded is true, I¡¯m afraid we cannot defeat them.¡± Lu Yu sighed. He had seen the dragon¡¯s strength. If the dragons resurrected, they might not even need to be out for blood, as just their breath could identally kill them. ¡°We¡¯ll just take one step at a time. We¡¯ve alreadye this far. We can¡¯t just admit defeat and go back.¡± Xu Mo nodded slightly, agreeing with Lu Yu. Long Xue¡¯er, who was leading the way, seemed to have noticed that Lu Yu and the others were talking in a low voice. She couldn¡¯t help but slow down and put some distance between them. ¡°I¡¯m sure you guys don¡¯t want toe with me to the Hidden Dragon Ancient City, but it doesn¡¯t matter. If you really want to leave, we won¡¯t stop you.¡± Long Xue¡¯er¡¯s sudden mention of this piqued Lu Yu¡¯s curiosity. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that we wouldn¡¯t be able toe out once we entered?¡± ¡°That was in the past. There¡¯s not much time left before the dragons revive, so we¡¯ll be exposed sooner orter.¡± Hearing her words, Lu Yu panicked. Could it be that she had seen through his identity? Or did they predict that Lu Yu woulde here? If that were the case, Lu Yu would be even more surprised. It was ridiculous that they could foresee his actions. ¡°We¡¯re almost there. Our ancient city is right in front of us. We¡¯ve lived there for thousands of years and never left this valley.¡± Lu Yu sized up Long Xue¡¯er¡¯s clothes. She was wearing a in white dress, and he could tell she was wearing cloth shoes. This hidden ancient city¡¯s technology level should be low. ¡°Do you guys know the level of technology outside?¡± Lu Yu asked. Long Xue¡¯er turned around, looked at Lu Yu, and answered calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve asked around, especially from the military that has been here before. I¡¯ve had some interactions and information exchanges with them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to experience a different life outside?¡± Long Xue¡¯er raised her head slightly and revealed a look of longing. ¡°I used to want to go out and see the world outside the valley. However, after thinking about it, I decided to forget it. We, the dragon descendants, have a great mission on our shoulders.¡± She lowered her head in disappointment and returned to reality. ¡°We¡¯re almost there, just in front.¡± After following her for some distance in the forest, Lu Yu could see some campsites around him. A few tents were ced opposite each other. A dazzling bonfire was in the middle, and some figures were wandering around the bonfire. Lu Yu raised his head and saw the trees that shot up into the sky. These trees were frighteningly thick, and some had a width more extensive than the wingspan of more than ten people. After entering the forest, Long Xue¡¯er continued to lead the way. At the same time, she turned back to look at Lu Yu and said, ¡°Our city is in the forest. There is an open space and ake where we have lived for generations.¡± People around them looked at them with strange expressions as they continued to move forward. From their clothes, they could tell that Lu Yu and the others were not dragon descendants but outsiders. What puzzled them even more was how outsiders could enter the ancient city? However, they didn¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s businesses. After all, the one leading the way was Long Xue¡¯er. She was a very prestigious person in the ancient city. Walking along the path in the forest, Lu Yu soon saw some buildings. These buildings were densely distributed in the forest. No walls surrounded the city, which left the buildings scattered in the dense forest. However, it was enormous, about half the size of Cloud City. Houses were densely arranged uniformly, surrounding a vastke. ¡°This ancient city is indeed extraordinary.¡± ¡°Surrounding theke, half of it is the territory of the revival faction, and the other half belongs to the seal faction. We usually don¡¯t have any friction between us, but when the dragon revives, it probably won¡¯t be so peaceful anymore.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. Right now, the only goal of these two factions was to protect this ce. However, when he came here as an emissary, the two factions had differences and conflicts. Walking along the road, there was a towering iron gate surrounded by low walls that could prevent wild beasts from entering. Lu Yu followed Long Xue¡¯er over. When the guards at the door saw her, they all bowed and greeted her respectfully, ¡°Wee Back, Miss Xue¡¯er!¡± Long Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t reply. She just passed through the gate and walked in. Lu Yu followed her in. There were all kinds ofplicated alleys inside, and the houses here were built very closely together. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to my dad. Whether you stay or leave depends on him. However, I¡¯m still grateful you sent me back.¡± Long Xue¡¯er looked at Lu Yu and showed a satisfied smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine; it¡¯s not a big deal. Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± Long Xue¡¯er gave Lu Yu a strange look. Lu Yu didn¡¯t have to send her this deeply into the city. He could have turned around and left when they were outside, and Long Xue¡¯er couldn¡¯t stop him. ¡°It seems like you want to enter our city. Do you want to know something?¡± ¡°Of course, your city is so mysterious. I would love to know more about it.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid we¡¯ll force you to stay here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay here then. I won¡¯t leave until I find out some things.¡± Lu Yu answered nonchntly. ... Long Xue¡¯er looked at Lu Yu curiously. ¡°What do you want to know? ¡± ¡°This is the ancient dragons¡¯ tomb. Of course, I want to know about these giant dragons.¡± Long Xue¡¯er, however, pursed her lips and did not buy it. ¡°This excuse is overused, and everyone that came here has said the same thing. I think that your purpose foring this time is something special!¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t say much as he didn¡¯t want to expose his identity yet. He was the one who could awaken the ancient dragons, the emissary that this group of dragon descendants had been waiting for! Chapter 670 - 670 Chapter 670 Ancient City In Turmoil 670 Chapter 670 Ancient City In Turmoil Chapter 670 Ancient City In Turmoil Long Xue¡¯er took the lead and walked inside the ancient city. Most buildings were built with y bricks, and only a small portion was modernized. Clearly, they had made some deals with the military. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to build these modernized buildings. The hundreds of thousands of people in this valley didn¡¯t have any scientific development for advanced technologies. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to see my dad, and you two can get to know each other.¡± Long Xue¡¯er said with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to see him right after wee,¡± Xu Yuan answered warily. ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you guys reject outsiders?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; my dad loves me very much. He will definitely thank you if he knows that you saved me.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Alright, please continue leading the way.¡± Long Xue¡¯er turned around and started to walk forward. ¡°I¡¯m sure you can have a good chat with him. We don¡¯t need to seal ourselves off anymore, so he should be able to help you answer some questions.¡± ¡°By the way, the people who kidnapped you and wanted to kill you seemed to be from the other faction. If he knew about this, wouldn¡¯t he start a fight?¡± Lu Yu asked curiously. ¡°That¡¯s possible. After all, I almost died there.¡± ¡°If my dad knows about this, he¡¯ll probably go to the other faction and demand an exnation.¡± Lu Yu sighed. ¡°It seems that the closer the date that the emissaryes, the crazier they will be.¡± ¡°If they can destroy us before the emissary arrives, he will be useless. But they won¡¯t be able to defeat us so easily,¡± Long Xue¡¯er sighed and continued, ¡°We¡¯ve always been two evenly matched forces.¡± Very quickly, under Long Xue¡¯er¡¯s lead, Lu Yu and the others saw a manor by theke. The manor was built on arge open plot ofnd, and a pavilion on theke was connected to it via a water bridge. A vi stood erect in the middle of the manor, simr to the Freedom Federation¡¯s luxury vis. It seemed like he had obtained it after making a deal with the military. There were beautiful gardens in the front and back courtyards of the vi, and the surrounding greenery looked serene. Long Xue¡¯er took the lead and arrived at the entrance of the manor. When the guards at the entrance saw Long Xue¡¯er, they hastily greeted her with surprise, ¡°Miss Xue¡¯er, you¡¯re finally back! Master was so worried about you that he almost sent out the entire army!¡± Long Xue¡¯er walked through the gates calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m back, aren¡¯t I?¡± The guard pointed at Lu Yu and the rest and asked in confusion, ¡°Miss, these people are¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it; just guard the gates.¡± Long Xue¡¯er replied nonchntly and walked into the front courtyard. Lu Yu¡¯s group of six also walked in and saw the flowers in full bloom around them; they were in a much better mood after that. At this time, a person was sitting on a chair at the vi¡¯s entrance. When he saw Long Xue¡¯er, he quickly stood up. He shouted, ¡°Xue¡¯er, where have you been? You made me so worried!¡± Upon hearing this, Long Xue¡¯er ran over and threw herself into his arms. ¡°Dad, I almost couldn¡¯t see you again!¡± Long Jue lowered his head and stroked Long Xue¡¯er¡¯s head. He then raised his head and looked at Lu Yu and the others with a vignt look. ¡°Tell me what happened. If someone dares to hurt you, I will never let them go!¡± Long Xue¡¯er hurriedly raised her head and looked at Long Jue. Her eyes were filled with tears as she sobbed, ¡°Dad, when I was gathering spiritual herbs outside, I was suddenly knocked unconscious and transported to ck Horn Vige. They wanted to kill me there!¡± Long Jue¡¯s face darkened, and he frowned. He immediately had the answer to why this had happened. ¡°It¡¯s that bastard Long Kui. Damn him to hell; how could he dare touch you? Does he want to go to war with us?¡± Long Jue angrily burst out. Long Xue¡¯er turned around and pointed at Lu Yu¡¯s group, saying, ¡°Dad, they were passing by the vige and were kind enough to save me.¡± Long Jue looked at Lu Yu and the others, and his anger subsided a little. He asked firmly, ¡°Thank you for your help, but you guys aren¡¯t dragon descendants, are you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re from the military. We¡¯re a new archaeological team dispatched here.¡± ¡°How many batches of you areing? Are you still not done?¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders helplessly. ¡°We have no choice. It¡¯s a mission from the higher-ups.¡± ¡°ording to the rules, you can¡¯t leave after reaching here. This ancient city is a sealed ce!¡± ¡°But at this point, forget it¡­¡± He muttered in helplessness. ¡°Dad, are you going to fight Long Kui? Why don¡¯t we just kill him so he won¡¯t ruin our ns?¡± ¡°That guy¡¯s crazy. He¡¯ll do anything to achieve his goal!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right; it does seem like it¡¯s time for a fight, and it seems like this is the only thing I can do.¡± Long Jue sighed. ¡°I knew we would have to decide the leading faction sooner orter. Now, the time hase. It¡¯s time for me to make my move!¡± At that moment, a butler walked over and stood beside Long Jue. ¡°Master, what should we do next?¡± ¡°Gather everyone and prepare for a fight to the death!¡± Long Jue dered. The butler¡¯s expression changed, and he asked in fear, ¡°Master, we have about 150,000 men here and 20,000 outside the city. Should we gather them all?¡± ¡°The number of people on both sides is equal, but we definitely have a slight edge on our side.¡± ¡°Go and gather our men. I¡¯ll go and have a talk with that guy!¡± After hearing Long Jue¡¯s order, the butler turned around and left to gather the troops. ... ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to Long Kui¡¯s manor!¡± Long Jue dered, and a few burly men in red armor walked out. They held weapons and followed Long Jue. ¡°You guys wait here; I¡¯m going to go over and fight Long Kui to the death, and he¡¯ll know my might!¡± ¡°Dad, if you go ahead, what if they don¡¯t bother waiting and attack you immediately with his troops? Wouldn¡¯t that be bad?¡± Long Xue¡¯er asked with some concern. Long Jue turned his head to look at Long Xue¡¯er and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as he wouldn¡¯t dare to do that. He will be having a lovely talk with me. Otherwise, these hundreds of thousands of soldiers will destroy his ce!¡± After he finished speaking, Long Jue led his men out of the manor. Long Xue¡¯er stood still. She was at a loss for a moment and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°It seems like there¡¯s going to be chaos here.¡± Xu Yuanmented as he walked to Lu Yu¡¯s side. ¡°What should we do next? Are we just going to wait?¡± Lu Yu lowered his head and pondered. He was also at a loss, as he hade to find his parents, but there were no clues. Lu Yu suddenly raised his head. ¡°ording to the information I received from the military, among the archaeologists who came here, only my parents got along well with the dragon descendants. Perhaps they had already been here more than ten years ago!¡± ... Chapter 671 - 671 Chapter 671 Lu Yu’s Parents 671 Chapter 671 Lu Yu¡¯s Parents Chapter 671 Lu Yu¡¯s Parents Lu Yu suddenly realized that it was likely that his parents had been here before in this Hidden Dragon Ancient City. If there were no idents, they were here in this ancient city! After hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, the rest of the people agreed. ¡°Should we go and ask?¡± Xu Yuan walked over and suggested to Lu Yu. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s.¡± After saying that, Lu Yu walked toward Long Xue¡¯er. He stood before her and asked, ¡°What do you n to do next?¡± ¡°I think¡­ I want to ask my grandmother to give a divination as to what stage we are in.¡± Long Xue¡¯er spoke with a hesitant expression. Lu Yu¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°Your grandmother can do divination? What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°She can predict when that emissary will arrive, and all of our operations are carried out based on her predictions.¡± ¡°Can we go and take a look?¡± Lu Yu asked hurriedly. Long Xue¡¯er nodded. ¡°No problem. Let¡¯s go together then.¡± If it were in the past, such a thing would have been absolutely forbidden. Long Xue¡¯er would never bring them to see her grandmother, no matter what, but everything was different now. She entered the vi, and Lu Yu and the others quickly followed. It wasn¡¯t just Lu Yu, as his teammates also doubted Long Xue¡¯er¡¯s words. They all felt that it was impossible that someone could predict the future¡ªsomeone simply unbelievable! After all, there¡¯s supposed to be no such thing as divination in this world. No talent could allow a person to predict the future; no such talent could have an effect this ridiculous. At this moment, Long Xue¡¯er was standing before a room. She then pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°My grandmother usually watches her CDs in the living room. She should still be here now¡­¡± She entered the living room and soon saw a hunched figure sitting on the sofa. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m back!¡± She walked over with a gentle smile and sat down beside the olddy. The olddy looked at Long Xue¡¯er and put on her sses. She chuckled and said, ¡°Xue, you were out running around again. Your dad was so worried about you.¡± ¡°Oh, really? But he wasn¡¯t even out looking for me, and I saw him in the front courtyard enjoying the scenery when I returned.¡± ¡°Yes, he was in the front yard, but not there admiring the scenery. He¡¯s paying his respects to the holyke.¡± ¡°This kind of ritual has been abandoned for a long time. It¡¯s just superstition, isn¡¯t it?¡± However, the olddy shook her head slightly. ¡°No, it isn¡¯t that simple of ake. There is a reason why it is called the holyke.¡± Lu Yu looked at the olddy and asked, ¡°Hello, nice to meet you. I heard from Xue¡¯er that you could divine the future. Is this true?¡± The olddy looked up at Lu Yu and the others. At first, she was a little surprised, but then she calmed down. ¡°It¡¯s true. I can hear the voice of the prophet. He told me that someone would being and that the dragons were about to be revived. He¡¯s going to change the world!¡± Lu Yu scratched his head and asked, ¡°Who told you that? How does he know about this?¡± The olddy removed a piece of jade from her neck and answered, ¡°It¡¯s this piece of jade. I can hear voicesing from this piece of jade. It¡¯s a treasure passed down from our ancestors.¡± Long Xue¡¯er stood up and looked at Lu Yu. She dered proudly, ¡°The only one who can hear this voice is my grandmother, among every dragon descendant. She inherited it from her mother.¡± Lu Yu shook his head in confusion, not wanting to think about this anymore. The Hidden Dragon Ancient City seemed to have more secrets the more he dug, and Lu Yu was at a loss about them. ¡°I have a question to ask, and I hope you can answer it.¡± ¡°A long time ago, archaeologists entered this valley to study dragons. However, two of them went missing here.¡± Hearing this, the olddy lowered her head and fell into her deep memories, ¡°Perhaps, I might have met the two people you mentioned.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes brightened, and he quickly asked, ¡°Do you know where they went?¡± At the side, Long Xue¡¯er revealed an astonished expression. ¡°No way; someone entered the Hidden Dragon Ancient City almost twenty years ago?¡± Long Xue¡¯er waspletely ignorant of this matter. ¡°That¡¯s right. They did enter our ancient city and lived here for a period of time. However, after an incident, they disappeared¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact situation, but they disappeared because of the holyke¡­¡± Lu Yu looked out the window at the sparkling surface of the holyke. The vastke made it difficult for Lu Yu to see the town on the opposite side. ¡°Are you telling me they¡¯ve dived to the bottom of theke? Or is it because of something else¡­¡± Lu Yu furrowed his brows and was at a loss. ¡°Grandma, you should divine how long it will take for the emissary toe and how he wille.¡± The olddy lowered her head and removed the jade from her neck. She tilted her head and seemed to be listening attentively. ¡°The emissary of the Dragon God is about to arrive. He will end the dispute between the two sects and resurrect the giant dragons.¡± ¡°Grandma, why does the dragon want to revive at this time? ¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m not too sure. They seem to be fighting against some evil force, so they want to be resurrected.¡± ¡°So, these dragons are good?¡± ... ¡°Silly child, there¡¯s no such thing as good or evil. They will all describe their enemies as evil and themselves as very righteous. But who knows what¡¯s the actual situation?¡± Long Xue¡¯er nodded slightly, but she was still confused. Lu Yu took two steps back and lowered his head in deep thought. The evil forces that this olddy was talking about¡­ Could it be the Ember Empire? Otherwise, there would probably be no enemy forces that could rival these dragons. Neither the Freedom Federation nor the Lionheart Empire would be a match for these dragons. ¡°If humans can¡¯t tame the dragons, wouldn¡¯t the dragons return to the human world to destroy everything?¡± Han Xuefei asked anxiously. If that were the case, her family would be in danger. ¡°It hasn¡¯t happened yet, so no one can say for sure.¡± At that moment, Lu Yu took out his parents¡¯ file and read it carefully. ¡°My father¡¯s name is Lu Zhicheng, and my mother¡¯s name is Liu Xue. Both of them graduated from the Ixdale History College and entered the military at the ages of 30 and 32, respectively.¡± ... ¡°After joining the military, they were supervisors of the archaeological department and led the team into the ancient dragon tomb.¡± ¡°It was also the same year that they disappeared. It was also that year that I was born¡­¡± Han Xuefei walked over and looked at the file. ¡°The two elders will be about 50 years old now.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s hands drooped down. ording to the file, his parents were not talented and were weak. If they had gone missing in the wilderness, they would probably have died¡­ At that moment, Long Xue¡¯er¡¯s grandmother stood up and said, ¡°You¡¯re Liu Xue¡¯s son? This is impossible!¡± She then revealed an expression of disbelief. Chapter 672 - 672 Chapter 672 Conflict 672 Chapter 672 Conflict Chapter 672 Conflict Long Xue¡¯er¡¯s grandmother had a look of disbelief on her face when Lu Yu mentioned his parents¡¯ names. She shook her head slightly and continued, ¡°I know your parents. But¡­ I don¡¯t know where they went missing.¡± ¡°But there have always been rumors that they werest seen by theke.¡± Lu Yu frowned slightly. ¡°By theke? There are many possibilities if that¡¯s the case.¡± ¡°Yes, there are many possibilities. For example, some beasts in theke attacked the two by the shore, or they drowned in theke. All of them are possible.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think these two scenarios are right. My parents must still be alive!¡± Lu Yu suddenly thought of something. He looked at Xu Mo and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you meet someone before? You said the person identally met my parents in the ancient dragon tomb and learned about me!¡± Xu Mo touched his nose and nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s true, but the man is dead. I don¡¯t know the exact details.¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely my parents,¡± Lu Yu continued. ¡°They must have some way to predict my talent in advance urately!¡± He quickly looked at the olddy and asked, ¡°Other than my parents, has anyone else entered this ancient city?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m not too sure about that. Only your parents have our permission to enter the ancient city openly.¡± ¡°You mean, there are still people who could enter secretly?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not just the military that wants to investigate us. There are other forces at work too. They won¡¯t follow the rules., and they would throw away their lives just to discover our secret,¡± She sighed and continued, ¡°Since you¡¯re sure your parents are still alive, there¡¯s no doubt they¡¯re in theke. As for where they are, I don¡¯t know.¡± Lu Yu continued to ask curiously, ¡°I want to know why you allowed my parents to enter this ce and not anyone else?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because your parents have a connection to the dragons. Every time the two enter this ancient dragon tomb, the sleeping dragons will react. For example, there will be a blizzard on the snow mountain where the frost dragon sleep. There will also be various strange phenomena in the sleeping spots of the fire andva dragons!¡± ¡°We all agree that the two are rted to the dragon, so we let them enter this ancient city. After all, they will likely be the ones who awakened the dragons¡­¡± ¡°Unfortunately, they disappeared after living in the ancient city for a short time¡­¡± As she spoke, the olddy showed a regretful expression as if she missed the two of them very much. ¡°Alright, I see¡­¡± Lu Yu sighed helplessly. It seemed that was all the information he could get. But at the very least, he could confirm that his parents were in theke! This was a good enough clue for Lu Yu. Lu Yu stood and pondered about how to find his parents or how to wake up the legendary dragons; he was clueless about how to do both of these. ¡°My dad went to Long Kui and the others to demand an exnation. I think they will fight, so let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Long Xue¡¯er spoke up with a worried tone. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the olddy answered quickly. ¡°You guys go and take a look. Don¡¯t let anything happen¡­¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t reply but just followed Long Xue¡¯er out of the vi. After leaving the vi, they nned to walk to their destination. Lu Yu and the others walked along a small path by theke. There was green grass on one side, and on the other, there were theke and mountains. asionally, a few people would pass by. The city was divided in two by theke, with buildings on either side. If someone wanted to go from one city to another, they had to cross theke. ¡°Many people are moving around. It seems like a battle is about to break out.¡± Long Xue¡¯er stated in a whisper while observing their surroundings. ¡°Oh? Will the battle between your two factions be intense?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure, but we¡¯ve never reached an agreement before. Now that time is running out, I don¡¯t think we can continue this peace.¡± ¡°People are gathering. I think the battle is about to start.¡± Lu Yu looked ahead. He saw a group of seemingly lively people gathering around the city walls on the seal faction side. Lu Yu and the others could gradually hear some noisy quarrels. It seemed that some conflicts had been triggered. Lu Yu and the rest gradually got closer, and they could slowly discern what the noise was about. At that moment, Long Xue¡¯er ran out quickly and forward. She saw Long Jue standing in the crowd, shouting loudly. ¡°Long Kui, get the hell out here! I won¡¯t let you off today, and it¡¯s time to settle the score between us!¡± At that moment, a figure slowly walked over from the other side of the door. It was Long Kui. He was nearly two meters tall, and his muscles looked as hard as iron. His ck martial arts suit outlined his strong body, and a long scar on his face made him look ever so ferocious. ¡°Long Jue, have you finally caved into your battle desire? What do you want,ing here?¡± ¡°Cut the crap. You sent someone to kidnap my daughter and want to kill her! I¡¯m not done with you!¡± Long Kui rubbed his chin. He was a little surprised that this had been exposed. ¡°Hey, stop it with the nder. Which eye of yours saw that I did it?¡± ¡°I know, you just can¡¯t stand our way of thinking and think we¡¯re all different. Since we can¡¯te to an agreement, then let¡¯s fight!¡± He spread out his hands and put on a goading look. Long Han calmed down and sneered, ¡°You look burly and tall, but deep down, you¡¯re a coward!¡± Long Kui¡¯s eyes turned fierce as he stared down. ¡°How dare you say that? I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Long Jueughed disdainfully as Long Kui¡¯s reaction proved that he was right. ¡°Come on then! Bring your men and get out here! You¡¯d better give me a satisfying answer, and don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t have evidence of your wrongdoings. The people of ck Horn Vige said that it was your people who did it!¡± Long Kui¡¯s face turned cold as he cursed the trash inwardly. ¡°So where is your witness? Bring him over!¡± Long Jue pursed his lips, and his aura weakened a little. ¡°He¡¯s already dead. Fortunately, someone who passed by saved my daughter, and she was able to escape. They are all my witnesses!¡± ¡°Call these people of yours over, and let me see who it is!¡± Long Kui¡¯s eyes were as sharp as a hawk, and his tone was as cold as the wind. He couldn¡¯t wait to tear those witnesses into pieces! At that moment, Long Xue¡¯er ran over. She passed through the crowd and arrived at Long Jue¡¯s side. ... ¡°Dad, I¡¯m here!¡± Then, she immediately looked at Long Kui and spat fiercely, ¡°You bastard, how dare you try to kill me? I will definitely not let you off!¡± Behind them, Lu Yu and the others also walked over one after another. Long Kui¡¯s heart was filled with anger, and the conflict between the two sides was inevitable. Chapter 673 - 673 Chapter 673 Purging The Outsiders 673 Chapter 673 Purging The Outsiders Chapter 673 Purging The Outsiders After Long Kui saw Long Xue¡¯er, he immediately grinned. ¡°Long Xue¡¯er, I¡¯m d that I can see you again. I heard that you were kidnapped, and that would be bad. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll help you find the culprit!¡± ¡°Stop your nonsense. You were the one who sent people to kidnap me and cart me out. You were nning to kill me in ck Horn Vige so that you wouldn¡¯t be discovered!¡± The corner of Long Kui¡¯s mouth twitched, and his tone turned cold. ¡°Fine, tell me who saved you. I will repay him well.¡± Long Xue¡¯er knew what he was thinking, and she widened her eyes in worry. ¡°Lu Yu, you guys return first!¡± She quickly turned around and shouted. However, Lu Yu had already passed through the crowd and arrived at Long Xue¡¯er¡¯s side. ¡°You¡­ you must go back! We¡¯ll deal with the things here!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to give you any trouble. Just let me stay here.¡± Lu Yu replied indifferently, not taking her caution to heart. Long Xue¡¯er hurriedly walked over and pushed Lu Yu¡¯s shoulders with both hands, saying, ¡°You must leave quickly. This is our internal matter, so you¡¯d better head back and rest.¡± However, Lu Yu stood still on the spot. Long Xue¡¯er wasn¡¯t strong enough, and she couldn¡¯t budge Lu Yu at all. ¡°It¡¯s you, kid? You¡¯re so young and look like a talented youngling.¡± Long Kuiughed out loud. Long Xue¡¯er facepalmed and heaved a long sigh. Long Jue stared at Long Kui and stated, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with them. If you act rashly, I will not sit by and do nothing.¡± Long Kui¡¯s smile disappeared, and his face hardened. ¡°Oh, really? If I¡¯m not wrong, this Lu Yu person isn¡¯t a dragon descendant, right? He doesn¡¯t have the surname¡ªLong!¡± Long Jue clenched his fists. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Since he¡¯s not a dragon descendant, he¡¯s an outsider. There¡¯s no problem with me dealing with an outsider, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. The time for the dragons¡¯ revival is almost here, and our secret can¡¯t be kept any longer. It¡¯s okay if an outsideres; besides, he saved my daughter!¡± ¡°The time is almost here? Have your mother¡¯s predictions always been this urate? It could be tomorrow, next month, or even next year!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know how long we dragon descendants have been waiting? It had been thousands of years! I wouldn¡¯t be surprised even if she were off by a few decades!¡± Long Kui dered heatedly. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve brought him in, what if he spreads our secret? When that timees, everyone outside here will rush to us. What can we do with just a few hundred thousand people?¡± Long Kui¡¯s words left Long Jue at a loss for words. However, he knew that Long Kui was only finding an excuse to take revenge on Lu Yu. ¡°I won¡¯t let you do anything to him!¡± Long Jue dered decisively. ¡°Ho? This is the n rule; if you dare disobey, that would be a great disrespect. I will deal with this outsider today, or else we will go to war!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure the losses in a chaotic battle involving hundreds of thousands of people will not be small, right?¡± Long Kui¡¯s words infuriated Long Jue and made him grit his teeth. He didn¡¯t know what to say. The n rules were irond, and he would never dare disobey them. If he forced the war¡ªwhen he had no reason to¡ªthe people fighting for him wouldn¡¯t be happy. After all, it didn¡¯t make sense for them to turn against their nsmen for an outsider. On the other hand, Long Kui had a legitimate reason to fight, a sacred reason¡ªto protect their n from destruction! Long Jue heaved a long sigh with his brows tightly furrowed. He was weighing the pros and cons and thinking about the consequences of his decision. Long Xue¡¯er looked at her father¡¯s expression and got anxious. She gently pulled his arm, hoping he would listen to her opinion. ¡°Dad, he¡¯s my savior!¡± Long Xue¡¯er said so in a slightly aggrieved manner. She would be ungrateful if she were to abandon her savior like this. ¡°Xue¡¯er, do you really want to see our two factions go to war? A battle involving hundreds of thousands of people is huge. Only a few thousand people have gathered, and they¡¯ve already surrounded this ce. If we were to fight, this ce would immediately be covered with corpses, and theke will be full of dead bodies!¡± Long Xue¡¯er nodded helplessly with a disappointed expression, as she knew the price was too high. Moreover, it was impossible for Long Kui to give in; he was determined to get Lu Yu. ¡°Long Jue, I¡¯m sorry for your daughter¡¯s kidnapping. I promise you that it won¡¯t happen again. If you want to fight me, we can do it alone. But now, I want this man¡¯s life!¡± He stretched out his hand and pointed at Lu Yu. Long Jue also looked at Lu Yu, with everyone else doing the same. The few people standing beside Lu Yu were a little flustered. They were in someone else¡¯s territory, and getting out of here unscathed was difficult! ¡°What should we do? Should we fight them or leave?¡± Xu Mo spoke expressionlessly. ¡°Long Kui, if you want to fight with me,e! But I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t dare to fight me!¡± Lu Yu shouted. When Long Kui heard this, he immediately burst outughing. ¡°Are you joking? Did you just say I don¡¯t dare fight you? Do you know how strong I am?¡± ¡°Well, ording to our Freedom Federation¡¯s ranking, your strength is above diamond rank. So yes, you¡¯re way stronger than me.¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m certain you won¡¯t dare fight me!¡± Long Kui still found it funny, ¡°Kiddo, tell me, why wouldn¡¯t I fight you? ¡± ¡°Are you a dragon descendant? You don¡¯t have the characteristics of a dragon on you, so it¡¯s impossible that you can be considered one of us.¡± ¡°We¡¯re the guardians of the Dragon God, appointed by his excellency himself. What are you,pared to us?¡± Lu Yu only smiled. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s fight. Regardless, the dragon¡¯s revival is an unstoppable force!¡± ... ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You just can¡¯t wait to die, can¡¯t you?¡± These words angered Long Kui, the leader of the seal faction. Bang! The next moment, Long Kui kicked the iron gates open. The crowd gathered at the main entrance instantly opened up and retreated far away. Long Jue also pulled Long Xue¡¯er to the side to avoid getting identally injured. Lu Yu and the rest, originally in the crowd, were suddenly left standing on an empty field. Long Kui walked out, his eyes fixed on Lu Yu. He clenched his fists and walked over. ¡°You¡¯re dead, kid. All of you are going to die! This is what you get for angering me!¡± Long Kui spat viciously. Lu Yu had ruined his n, which angered him to no end. Boom! In an instant, an astonishing aura burst out from Long Kui¡¯s body, making everyone¡¯s heart pump. Facing a diamond-ranked powerhouse, Lu Yu felt an unprecedented sense of pressure. He knew he could die at the hands of this person before him at any time! ... ¡°Come on, let me see what you¡¯re capable of!¡± Lu Yu shouted, yet was calm on the inside. Chapter 674 - 674 Chapter 674 The Death Spirit Dragon’s Trap 674 Chapter 674 The Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s Trap Chapter 674 The Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s Trap Long Kui walked toward Lu Yu, and both sides were ready to fight at any moment. The surrounding people held their breath and intently watched the confrontation between the two sides. ¡°This outsider is sure unlucky. He just happened to get himself tangled up in this mess.¡± ¡°How unlucky. He did a good thing and ended up getting punished.¡± ¡°He seems to be confident, but when Master Long Kui attacks, he¡¯ll send this outsider flying with a p!¡± ¡°Where did this outsider get his courage from? How dare he talk to our leader like that?¡± ¡°Killing him would be as easy as squashing a fly.¡± ¡°¡­¡± In the eyes of others, Lu Yu was simply courting death. However, Lu Yu did not think so. Lu Yu knew the so-called emissary they were waiting for was him. He could wake the sleeping dragons as he had once done in the upper house. He was the one who had awakened the Death Spirit Dragon, and it was now sealed in his body. However, Lu Yu was dubious. The Death Spirit Dragon had not said anything to him since he entered this ce. It was also a giant dragon; why didn¡¯t it say anything after entering the ancient dragon tomb? Everything would be clear as long as Lu Yu showed his dragon w. Long Xue¡¯er¡¯s grandmother was right about Lu Yu¡¯s arrival through a conversation with her jade. Their entire race had been guarding this ce for thousands of years, waiting for Lu Yu. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to make the first move, in case others say I¡¯m bullying you!¡± Long Kui snorted disdainfully. He was looking down on Lu Yu and didn¡¯t take him seriously. Long Xue¡¯er, standing in the distance, looked at Lu Yu with tears in the corners of her eyes. She was heartbroken. At that moment, the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s voice sounded in Lu Yu¡¯s mind. ¡°I¡¯ll help you deal with this guy. If you¡¯re in danger, I¡¯ll help¡­¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly, already having a n in mind. ¡°I don¡¯t need to do anything against your attacks.¡± Lu Yu crossed his arms and dered nonchntly. When everyone heard this, they were stunned, revealing an expression of disbelief. ¡°What is this guy saying? Does he even know what kind of situation he¡¯s in?¡± ¡°Is he crazy? I mean, it¡¯s not surprising if he went crazy in the face of death.¡± ¡°What nonsense is he spouting? If he doesn¡¯t do anything, who else will help him? His underlings?¡± ¡°What a joke. It¡¯s hisst cry before death, so let him be.¡± The surrounding peopleughed along with Long Kui. ¡°You¡¯re hrious, making it sound like I¡¯m the weaker one. Do you really think I wouldn¡¯t dare attack you if you just stood there?¡± Long Jue and Long Xue¡¯er looked at Lu Yu with strange expressions and were surprised by Lu Yu¡¯s words. At this moment, Xu Yuan came over from behind Lu Yu. ¡°Lu Yu, are you sure? Why don¡¯t I bring out Commander Wan? He won¡¯t dare act rashly when they hear Commander Wan¡¯s name.¡± ¡°No need. I think it¡¯s time to revive the dragons.¡± Xu Yuan¡¯s eyes widened slightly. ¡°You¡­ you know how to revive them?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I will unsheathe my dragon ws here. I¡¯ve awakened the Death Spirit Dragon before, so the other dragons should be the same.¡± ¡°But what if there are serious consequences?¡± Xu Yuan revealed a worried expression. ¡°We can¡¯t say the oue, but I must meet my parents. From the looks of it, my parents have an inseparable connection with these dragons.¡± Xu Yuan nodded slightly. ¡°I understand, and I support you. Go ahead.¡± After saying that, Xu Yuan stepped back and stood beside Han Xuefei and Xu Mo. As they conversed softly, no one around them heard their exact conversation. At this moment, Long Kui walked toward Lu Yu with quick steps. He put a knuckle bracer on his right hand and clenched his right fist. With a strong gust of wind, he swung his fist at Lu Yu. A ferocious punch with a fierce aura was about to punch Yu in the face. His attack speed was fast, but it was possible for Lu Yu to dodge if he wanted to. Clearly, Long Kui¡¯s attributes were all focused on offense and defense. The power of this one punch was probably enough to crush Lu Yu¡¯s bones, and the difference in strength between the two was enormous. Regardless, Lu Yu just crossed his arms in front of his chest with a calm expression. The people around him couldn¡¯t bear to look at him and had to cover their eyes. Boom! Suddenly, Lu Yu¡¯s body emitted a holy glow! A powerful aura burst out of his body, releasing heavy pressure on his surroundings. Long Kui¡¯s iron fist was just about to smash down, but the appearance of this heavy pressure caused Long Kui¡¯s entire body to stiffen. He raised his head stiffly and looked behind Lu Yu. In the blink of an eye, he seemed to see the figure of a colossal dragon standing behind Lu Yu, staring straight at him. That¡­ that was the Holy Dragon. Its entire body emitted a dazzling radiance, and its majestic aura froze Long Kui in ce. In the blink of an eye, the giant dragon behind Lu Yu disappeared; the light dissipated as if nothing had happened. The remaining light flickered, and what happened widened everyone¡¯s eyes. ... Lu Yu stood in his original position, calm and collected, as if nothing had happened. However, everyone clearly saw a huge dragon appear behind Lu Yu previously! Long Jue¡¯s eyes and mouth were gaping wide open. ¡°Is¡­ is that dragon real or fake?¡± Long Jue was stunned. An outsider with the shadow of a giant dragon behind him was something they never expected. He might even be the so-called emissary they were waiting for! ¡°Lu Yu must be the emissary!¡± Long Xue¡¯er eximed in surprise. ¡°He has the power of the dragons!¡± Her exmation caused an uproar in the crowd. ¡°What? He¡¯s the emissary?¡± ¡°The emissary we have been waiting for so long has finally arrived!¡± ¡°No way. If he really is the person, doesn¡¯t that mean the dragons are about to revive?¡± ¡°He¡¯s here. We can¡¯t stop him from reviving the dragons, right?¡± ¡°As long as he disys his dragon power, he can awaken the sleeping dragons. I sure hope it¡¯s not him, as these ancient dragons must remain sealed.¡± ... ¡°Master Long, save Lu Yu! He is our savior!¡± The people of the revival faction shouted in panic as it was obvious that Lu Yu was the person they were waiting for. Lu Yu¡¯s life and death would determine the oue of the battle between the two factions. Behind Lu Yu, his teammates quickly came over and protected him. Long Kui was stunned, and his face turned fierce the next moment. ¡°You bastard, it¡¯s you! I knew there was something wrong with you! I¡¯m going to kill you, and I won¡¯t let you have your way!¡± He threatened viciously and charged toward Lu Yu. This time, he burst out at his fastest speed and turned into an afterimage. He arrived beside Lu Yu almost instantly. ¡°Death Spirit Dragon, you¡¯re up. I¡¯m not his match¡­¡± However, the Death Spirit Dragon ignored his request. Wham! Long Kui swung his fist and aimed it at Lu Yu¡¯s temple. Chapter 675 - 675 Chapter 675 Death And Rebirth 675 Chapter 675 Death And Rebirth Chapter 675 Death And Rebirth Wham! With a loud bang, Long Kui¡¯s fistnded on Lu Yu¡¯s head, sending Lu Yu flying. A stream of dazzling blood spurted out and sttered all over the ground! ¡°Long Kui, you damn thing! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Long Jue roared in anger and charged at Long Kui like a madman. !! The surrounding people were stunned. The next moment, the people from the two factions started to fight, and chaos erupted! Long Xue¡¯er, standing in the same spot, looked at Lu Yu helplessly with nk eyes. This punch was brutal, and Lu Yu had no chance of survival. Thest trace of hope in Long Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart had been broken. The revival faction had lost, and they had failedpletely. ¡°Hahaha, your bullshit emissary has already died in my hands. We, the seal faction, are the winners. You¡¯ve all lost!!!¡± Long Kui raised his head andughed proudly. Long Jue rushed over, unsheathed a long de, and shed toward Long Kui. ¡°I¡¯m going to fight you to the death today! I¡¯m going to take you down with me!¡± Long Kui¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°Long Jue, are you crazy? Don¡¯t drag me down to hell with you because you fail!¡± He was afraid as Long Jue¡¯s strength was about the same as his. If they fought to the death, even if he was lucky enough to survive, he would probably be more or less crippled. ¡°I want you to die. You ruined our thousand-year n!¡± ¡°Is this worthy of being called a thousand-year n? I just crushed it with one punch!¡± Long Kui was angered and said, ¡°Since you want a fight to the death,e! The conflict between our two factions will erupt sooner orter, so let¡¯s solve the problem now!¡± Whoosh! Long Mo shed out his sword, and a powerful aura shot out, piercing through the air toward Long Kui. Long Kui didn¡¯t even try to dodge and threw a punch instead. The two collided with each other, producing a deafening sound! ¡­ The surroundings were covered with mes, and battles were happening everywhere. Blood had long been spilled, and screams and roars rose and fell. Xu Yuan and the others stood in ce, suddenly at a loss. ¡°Lu Yu, he¡­ he can¡¯t be dead, right?¡± Xu Mo began to panic. The death of someone like Lu Yu was not only a major loss for the dragon descendants but also for the Freedom Federation! ¡°I don¡¯t think Lu Yu could survive that punch¡­¡± Xu Yuan sighed with regret. Yun Zirou¡¯s tears flowed down her face immediately. ¡°Why¡­ why¡¯d it end like this¡­¡± Han Xuefei swallowed dryly and muttered with sadness. ¡°Lu Yu¡¯s physical is strong. He might not be dead.¡± ¡°Where is Lu Yu?¡± Xu Yuan quickly asked. He looked around and finally locked onto a figure lying on the ground. ¡°Is that where Lu Yu fell? Let¡¯s hurry over!¡± Xu Yuan quickly rushed over and ran in Lu Yu¡¯s direction. However, he stood in his tracks before he could take two steps. He stretched out his hands and blocked the people behind him. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer¡­¡± Xu Yuan swallowed his saliva, the corners of her mouth trembling and revealing a sad expression. ¡°Lu Yu left us¡­¡± he said with a sobbing tone. Han Xuefei and Yun Zirou looked at Lu Yu¡¯s corpse and were shocked to see that half of his head had been blown off. It was a bloody mess, and they couldn¡¯t bear to look at it any longer. Han Xuefei¡¯s eyes widened. Her legs went soft, and she almost lost her bnce. Yun Zirou copsed to the ground, her heart beating rapidly and her eyes filled with despair. ¡°Why? Why is it like this?¡± Yun Zirou wailed at the top of her lungs, and she had lost all hope. At that moment, Long Xue¡¯er ran over. When she saw the scene in front of her, she raised her hand to cover her mouth and revealed an expression of disbelief. ¡°Lu Yu, he¡­ he¡¯s dead? How could this happen? He¡¯s my savior and the hope of our race!¡± ¡°What should we do now? Everything is over. Our end is cast in stone!¡± Long Xue¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but cry. On the one hand, she was sad for her savior; on the other, she was sad for the destruction of the revival faction. Xu Yuan stared at Lu Yu, who was supposed to be lying on the ground. He rubbed his eyes and looked again, only to find that Lu Yu was not on the ground but on theke. ¡°Wait, Lu Yu, he¡­ he¡¯s not on the ground?¡± Xu Yuan¡¯s question made them look over again. They took a closer look and found something amiss. Perhaps it was because they were too far away or shocked; they didn¡¯t see it clearly the first time. Lu Yu was not lying on the ground but instead on the surface of theke. This was againstmon sense, as usually, the body would sink. ¡°What¡­ what does this mean?¡± Han Xuefei asked. Xu Yuan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it might not be over. How can ake act this way? It¡¯s not a frozenke!¡± ¡°Wait, Lu Yu moved!¡± Han Xuefei shouted in surprise. Yun Zirou stood up immediately. The others also stared at Lu Yu¡¯s body earnestly and approached him cautiously. He could not be alive after half of his head was blown off. ... But he twitched; the impossible had happened to Lu Yu. Lu Yu used his hands to support himself on theke¡¯s surface and stood up. He stood on theke¡¯s surface and let the water ripple, but it didn¡¯t affect him standing on water. His body stiffened, and his expression froze. He took a step forward and began to walk. However, he didn¡¯t walk toward Xu Yuan and the others. Instead, he was headed for the center of theke. Seeing Lu Yu stand up again, Xu Yuan and the others were shocked. They didn¡¯t even know if they should be happy or sad. After all, Lu Yu¡¯s head was still half gone. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s happening?¡± Long Xue¡¯er asked in astonishment. ¡°Lu Yu stood up but seemed to have lost consciousness.¡± ¡°How is he walking? Is¡­ is he still alive?¡± They expressed their iprehension with the situation before them. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Let¡¯s just observe quietly, and I doubt anyone has answers for us¡­¡± ... At this moment, a ray of light suddenly appeared in the center of theke. It was an emerald-green light reflected by theke, making it shimmer. Something seemed to be glowing under theke. Lu Yu seemed to be walking forward aimlessly, but he still had a trace of consciousness in his mind. Thatst bit of consciousness kept repeating itself. ¡°Death Spirit Dragon, I¡¯m going to tear you into pieces!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to tear you into a thousand pieces!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to tear you into a thousand pieces!¡± Boom! A loud sound erupted from the center of theke. A huge glowing object suddenly broke through theke¡¯s surface, causing a huge wave to surge from the calmke. The waves spread out in all directions. The waves were powerful and massive. They were like a small mountain as they pounced toward the shore. Waves that blotted out the sky emerged and came crashing down on everyone. Long Jue and Long Kui stopped their battle and looked up, both showing horrified expressions. ¡°What¡¯s happening at the holyke?¡± Long Jue eximed. Chapter 676 - 676 Chapter 676 Jade Spirit Dragon and Jade Dragon Illusionary Realm 676 Chapter 676 Jade Spirit Dragon and Jade Dragon Illusionary Realm Chapter 676 Jade Spirit Dragon and Jade Dragon Illusionary Realm The tall waves crashed down, startling everyone in the chaotic battle. The sudden fluctuation from the sacredke had frightened them. Long Jue stood rooted, staring straight at the holyke. In the middle of theke, there was a huge tree! A colossal tree rose from theke. It looked like an old banyan tree and stood towering with many branches and leaves. An average human would look minuscule when standing before this huge tree! However, this giant tree was not an ordinary tree. It was a dark jade-like color, and its leaves were made of a golden material. The jade-colored tree looked dazzling, and its reflection on theke¡¯s surface was extremely breathtaking. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± Long Jue asked with a nk expression. Standing at the side, Long Kui lowered his fists and stared at the scene in front of him. ¡°Impossible! Why would such a thing appear?¡± He shook his head in disbelief. At that time, the two saw the figure walking on theke¡¯s surface. ¡°That¡­ that looks like Lu Yu; he¡¯s not dead yet?¡± Long Jue¡¯s eyes widened, revealing a surprised expression. Long Kui¡¯s face sank, and his heart began to beat faster. ¡°This is impossible. I¡¯ve already killed him, so he can¡¯t be alive. There¡¯s no way he can stand up again; this isn¡¯t right!¡± He shouted in panic. ¡°You have lost, Long Kui. This is the reality that you cannot stop. This is our fate, and you have lost!¡± Long Jue dered imposingly, and his tone was filled with pride. Long Kui took two steps back and found it hard to ept the truth in front of him. This was simply ridiculous. It wasn¡¯t just him; even Xu Yuan and the others were shocked by what was happening. ¡°It¡¯s a miracle that Lu Yu is still alive after getting hit by that punch. He¡¯s certainly special, and that¡¯s for sure.¡± Xu Mo sighed. ¡°Lu Yu¡¯s walking stiffly and slowly. It seems his consciousness hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet, and he¡¯s being guided forward.¡± Xu Yuan analyzed after careful observation. Han Xuefei quickly looked at Xu Yuan and asked, ¡°You mean someone is guiding him forward? Could it be he¡¯s really going to revive the dragons?¡± Xu Yuan nodded slightly. ¡°From the looks of it, that¡¯s the case. Furthermore, it seems that he¡¯s only been guided by this power after he came into contact with the sacredke.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! Lu Yu will recover!¡± Xu Yuan heaved a long sigh. ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. Let¡¯s just wait and see.¡± Long Xue¡¯er, who was standing to the side, also revealed a pleasantly surprised smile after seeing this scene. ¡°It¡¯s great that he¡¯s still alive. The dragons are about to revive, and it means our efforts were not in vain.¡± She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. The thousands of people on the shore all stood quietly on the spot. Everyone held their breath and looked at Lu Yu, who was walking on the holyke. At that moment, Lu Yu sauntered across the holyke towards the Jade Tree. With half his head gone, his consciousness was fading away. However, the moment he touched the holyke, he felt a strange power he had never felt before. This power was pulling him forward, even though his consciousness was blurry, and he could not think. What drove him on was his desire to kill the Death Spirit Dragon! Lu Yu was tricked by the Death Spirit Dragon and almost died. Lu Yu would settle this score sooner orter, although he did not know why the Death Spirit Dragon acted this way¡­ After a long and slow walk, Lu Yu soon arrived in front of the Jade Tree. He stretched out his hands and ced them on the tree trunk. The thick trunk was enormously wide, thicker than the wingspan of a dozen people. The massive tree dwarfed the surrounding trees, which were already gigantic. After Lu Yu ced his hands on the trunk of the Jade Tree, he felt a cold touch, and rays of light entered his body through his palms. Immediately after, Lu Yu¡¯s body also began to emit a faint glow. Lu Yu¡¯s head regenerated quickly, returning to its original state; even his hair was regrown. After the damage to his body was repaired, Lu Yu touched his head and sighed. ¡°That was close; I almost died¡­¡± Lu Yu looked at the Jade Tree before him and was dazed; this tree seemed carved out of high-quality white jade. Under the sunlight, it exuded a crystal-clear luster, enticing anyone to praise its nobility and beauty. Its leaves were golden and seemed to be made of pure gold. Each leaf was shining with a dazzling glint. When the wind blew, they made a clear and melodious sound, like the sound of nature. At that moment, a consciousness entered Lu Yu¡¯s body through his palm. Just as Lu Yu began to notice something was amiss, an ethereal voice appeared in his mind. ¡°When you hear this, you must have embarked on the path to find us.¡± It was a woman¡¯s voice, and Lu Yu knew that it was a prepared speech, like a recording. ¡°Lu Yu, I¡¯m sorry. We didn¡¯t fulfill our duties as parents from the day you were born.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s heart jolted. This voice belonged to his mother, Liu Xue! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯ve been drawn into an illusionary realm and can¡¯t leave this ce.¡± ¡°This ce is called the Jade Dragon Illusionary Realm, a world created by the Jade Spirit Dragon. All ancient dragons¡¯ souls reside here, recuperating.¡± ... ¡°The Jade Tree is the only way to the Jade Dragon Illusory Realm, but it is closed off.¡± ¡°Lu Yu, I don¡¯t know how you feel about us, but we still have to say one thing to you. I¡¯m sorry, and to my sister, Liu Yi¡­¡± ¡°Now, my son, awaken the dragons. Ride the dragons and conquer the world. Do what you want to do!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The voice ended there, and Lu Yu stayed silent. He didn¡¯t reply, as he knew it was a recording. His mother had told him the basics of what he needed to know. The ancient dragons here were in the same situation as the Death Spirit Dragon. Their souls had been separated from their physical bodies, and their souls had all entered the Jade Dragon Illusionary Realm. Lu Yu¡¯s parents were in that realm, and it was a ce he could not enter. Lu Yu raised his head and sized up the Jade Tree. This magnificent Jade Tree was the only way into the realm where his parents were. What was concerning was that his mother told him that he should now tame dragons and conquer the world¡­ Lu Yu¡¯s hands left the Jade Tree and drooped. ... ¡°So, can I tame the dragons now?¡± As he spoke, Lu Yu looked at his feet and was shocked to see a massive ck shadow appearing in theke. It was currently circling the Jade Tree! Chapter 677 - 677 Chapter 677 The Water Spirit Dragon 677 Chapter 677 The Water Spirit Dragon Chapter 677 The Water Spirit Dragon Lu Yu lowered his head and looked at the bottom of theke, shocked to see a huge ck shadow hovering. From the spread of its wings, he could tell it was a dragon! Just as Lu Yu noticed it, the ck shadow grew bigger and bigger! Soon, a huge head emerged from the water. The head that appeared next to Lu Yu was as massive as a truck, and Lu Yu looked tiny, standing beneath it. The giant dragon in front of him had light blue skin. There were no scales on it, and its skin was simr to that of a blue whale in the sea. Its huge pupils were vertical and orange in color. It stared at Lu Yu as if it were thinking about something. Lu Yu stood in front of the dragon, unafraid. He had not expected that a dragon would be hiding under theke. Lu Yu immediately activated his Eye of the Dragon God and looked at the giant dragon. [ Water Spirit Dragon ] [ Strength level: Starlight rank 5 ] [ Intelligence: Iplete ] Lu Yu¡¯s eyes widened. ording to the Freedom Federation¡¯s strength ssification, Starlight¡¯s rank was way above Lu Yu¡¯s! Lu Yu¡¯s current strength was estimated to be around tinum rank five. Diamond was above that, and only Starlight was above Diamond. Moreover, this was not the dragon¡¯splete form, meaning its strength was not at its peak. Even so, this dragon was terrifyingly powerful. Its body was massive and would be of great help in actualbat. Lu Yu looked at the Water Spirit Dragon in front of him without any timidity. He was dubious about how he would tame this giant dragon. After all, the difference in strength between them was enormous. It was possible that Lu Yu would be crushed into nothingness with a single breath from it. Such a vast difference in strength could not be made up for easily. Lu Yu even doubted whether he could do it. The dragon seemed to be sizing up Lu Yu cautiously. However, although it was wary of Lu Yu, it did not intend to attack. It seemed that the dragon did not trust Lu Yu¡­ Lu Yu pondered momentarily, then quickly transformed his arms into his Flowing Water Dragon ws. He raised his ws and walked toward the Water Spirit Dragon. When the Water Spirit Dragon saw Lu Yu¡¯s ws, it seemed to have let down its guard a little. However, when Lu Yu got too close, it would still retreat. Lu Yu paused, then switched his ws to his Ice Dragon ws. Seeing this, the Water Spirit Dragon snorted and tilted its head, continuing to look at Lu Yu curiously. Lu Yu¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He switched to his Fire Dragon ws. The Water Spirit Dragon retreated a distance when it saw the rising mes. Lu Yu sighed. It seemed that he could close the distance between them and the dragon after he unsheathed his dragon ws, but the effect was different for different dragon ws¡­ Hence, Lu Yu switched to a few more dragon ws and tested their different effects¡­ On the shore, everyone was dumbfounded by what they saw on the sacredke. ¡°That head that¡¯s exposed looks like a dragon¡¯s head!¡± Long Jue eximed. ¡°Lu Yu can really awaken a giant dragon, and he¡¯s already awakened one!¡± Long Kui¡¯s entire body trembled as he looked at the dragon, like someone looking at a demon king! ¡°You¡¯re all crazy. This dragon will soon reveal its cruel side and kill us all! At that time, you¡¯ll regret releasing the devil!¡± Long Jue looked at Long Kui¡¯s timid appearance and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Of course you¡¯re afraid. After all, you almost killed Lu Yu. Do you think he¡¯ll let you go?¡± Hearing this, Long Kui trembled and immediately knelt with a plop, his face full of despair. ¡°We¡¯re finished¡­ my life is over¡­¡± At that moment, Xu Yuan and the others looked at Lu Yu on theke excitedly, so excited that they were trembling. ¡°That¡¯s a real ancient dragon! I¡¯ve only seen pictures of them in history books, and I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m seeing it for real today!¡± Xu Yuan eximed excitedly. ¡°Lu Yu will seed in taming him. Ourbat strength will increase greatly once he does so!¡± Han Xuefei¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. They were always weak and ran into walls everywhere. When Walter attacked them with his Death Spirit Dragon in the ancient ruins, they had no choice but to flee. Even so, Jiang Ning still died¡­ Now that they had a dragon with them, they would have enough confidence to face such an enemy again! ¡°Lu Yu will definitely tame it. I believe in him!¡± Yun Zirou stated firmly and held her trust in Lu Yu. Long Xue¡¯er nodded her head vigorously. ¡°That¡¯s right. I trust him too!¡± ¡­ On theke¡¯s surface, Lu Yu continuously switched between his few different dragon ws, which aroused the water spirit Dragon¡¯s curiosity. It started to float to the water¡¯s surface, surfacing its entire body on theke¡¯s surface. Just like Lu Yu, it stood on water like it wasnd. It spread its wings, which covered the sky and sun,pletely shrouding Lu Yu in its shadow. It quickly retracted its wings as if it had just opened them to stretch. ... At that moment, Lu Yu switched to his Light Dragon w. Unfortunately, Lu Yu¡¯s Light Dragon w was still in a contaminated state. There was no glowing light from it except for several ck threads. Just as Lu Yu was sighing, a few beams of light suddenly appeared beside him and floated. The beams of light acted like tentacles. It touched Lu Yu¡¯s arms and wrapped around them. These light beams were wrapped around Lu Yu¡¯s arms very quickly, and they emitted a faint light. Lu Yu¡¯s eyes widened as he looked in surprise at the changes in his arms. He seemed to feel a brand new energy being injected into his arm. This new energy boosted Lu Yu beyond his limits. Buzzzzz¡­ After a sh of light, Lu Yu looked at his arm again and was shocked to find that the contamination on his arm had disappeared. His Light Dragon w had returned to normal, and he could continue to use it as usual! Lu Yu was pleasantly surprised, as he did not expect the Jade Tree to have such a function. ... But very quickly, he remembered something important! Without a word, he quickly picked up his pocket watch, and a figure appeared with a sh of light. Su Qing appeared. She was still an undead puppet, like a walking corpse. However, Lu Yu saw her chest emitting a faint light¡­ She did not seem to bepletely infected by the Undead Fire¡­ Just as Lu Yu was deep in thought, several vines suddenly extended from the trunk of the Jade Tree. The vines reached over and wrapped around Su Qing. The next moment, Su Qing¡¯s entire body was grabbed by the vines and pulled into the trunk of the Jade Tree. Seeing Su Qing being taken away, Lu Yu immediately got anxious and rushed over! Chapter 678 - 678 Chapter 678 Taming The Water Spirit Dragon 678 Chapter 678 Taming The Water Spirit Dragon Chapter 678 Taming The Water Spirit Dragon As soon as Lu Yu let Su Qing out, the Jade tree extended several vines and wrapped them around Su Qing, taking her away and merging into its trunk. As Lu Yu pounced forward, he hit his head against the tree trunk. The impact was so strong that Lu Yu¡¯s brain went nk. He stood up and shook his head slightly to clear his mind. !! He looked at the Jade Tree in front of him. The Jade Tree was like a swamp, sucking Su Qing in. However, when Lu Yu tried to go in, he just hit his head. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Yu looked at the Jade Tree nkly. Su Qing getting snatched away made Lu Yu a little flustered. Could Su Qing have been caught in the Jade Dragon Illusionary Realm? In other words, was she in the same realm where his parents were? Lu Yu was a little helpless, as he had no idea what Su Qing¡¯s current situation was. He sighed and turned to look at the Water Spirit Dragon. He focused on taming the dragon. If he couldn¡¯t tame it, it would be difficult for him to fight against the Truth Department; he had to tame the dragon in front of him no matter what! He switched between his dragon ws, hoping to find one that the Water Spirit Dragon would be interested in so that it woulde closer to him. Lu Yu switched his ws to his Undead Dragon ws, and his pitch-ck arms exuded an evil aura. The Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s eyes widened, and it jumped back twice. It opened its mouth and let out a roar. ¡°Roar!¡± A dragon¡¯s roar burst out, causing ripples on theke¡¯s surface. Lu Yu quickly covered his ears and squatted down. Everyone on the shore covered their ears as they felt the terrifying dragon¡¯s might. The Water Spirit Dragon let out an angry roar and turned around to look at the shore. At this time, it opened its mouth again. Instead of a roar, it began brewing a water ball in its throat. Shoosh! The water ball was shot out at a speed much faster than a bullet. Swoosh! The water ball flew toward the masses, causing them to panic and hurriedly try to dodge. ¡°It¡¯s over! The Water Spirit Dragon is going to attack us!¡± ¡°Could it be that the dragon¡¯s revival is a disaster, after all?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over! Quickly run!¡± Bang! Regardless, the water ball came and hit Long Kui with great precision. A water column wrapped itself around Long Kui¡¯s body, wrapping him tightly in a ball of water. The ball of water remained in the shape of a ball. Long Kui could not break free from the water ball, no matter how hard he struggled. Long Kui was drowning in the water ball, struggling madly with bubblesing out of his mouth. Seeing this, Long Jue immediately pointed at him andughed. ¡°It seems the Water Spirit Dragon already knows of your crime and is punishing you!¡± Inside the water ball, Long Kui opened his mouth wide and shouted. However, his voice couldn¡¯t be transmitted. Everyone looked at him and only saw him opening his mouth wildly. At that moment, the Water Spirit Dragon on the water suddenly spread its wings and flew up! The air current created by pping its wings almost blew Lu Yu away. He raised his head and watched the Water Spirit Dragon fly away into the forest¡¯s depths. He knew he had not tamed the Water Spirit Dragon, and the dragon would not listen to his orders. However, at least there was no hostility, and there was not much estrangement. There was still hope. After all, it was a given that it would take a long time to tame such a mighty dragon. Lu Yu was curious about why, when he released the Undead Dragon w, he was met with an angry roar from the Water Spirit Dragon. It seemed the Water Spirit Dragon disliked the Death Spirit Dragon. Were they enemies? Lu Yu was unsure, and the Death Spirit Dragon was not talking to him anyway. Lu Yu also decided he would not let the Death Spirit Dragon off easily. He would remember its betrayal! Lu Yu walked along the surface of theke toward the shore. Long Jue and the others hurriedly called out when they saw Lu Yu walking over. ¡°Hurry up and wee our emissary. Prepare the best room for him and provide the best service!¡± After Long Jue gave his orders, the people behind him immediately began to get busy. After Lu Yu regained consciousness, he walked much faster than before and soon reached the shore. ¡°Lu Yu, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re still alive!¡± Yun Zirou ran over and shouted excitedly. ¡°We almost thought you were dead. Thank God you aren¡¯t dead, or else we don¡¯t know what to do without you!¡± Xu Yuan ran over, and the four of them hugged each other with great emotion. Long Jue also walked over quickly. ... ¡°Emissary Lu Yu, we were blind before and didn¡¯t recognize your greatness. From now on, we are your subordinates and will listen to your every order!¡± He lowered his head slightly with a sincere attitude. ¡°I won¡¯t pursue your wrongdoings, but Long Kui must die!¡± Lu Yu turned to look at Long Kui and found that he was trapped in a water ball. He had difficulty breathing and could die in the water ball at any time. Before the Water Spirit Dragon left, it helped him capture Long Kui. From this, Lu Yu felt that the Water Spirit Dragon did not treat him as an enemy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that bastard Long Kui is dead for sure! If any of his men dare continue to go against us, they will all die here!¡± Long Jue dered viciously. Lu Yu¡¯s arrival gave the revival faction their much-needed victory, strengthening their confidence. ¡°Get your men to look for traces of the Water Spirit Dragon. Report it to me when you find it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lu Yu. Leave this to us. We¡¯ve lived in this valley for thousands of years and are familiar with its nooks and crannies.¡± ¡°However, I must remind you that ording to historical records, it takes at least half a year for a human to tame a dragon. Only after they have enough connections can they bepletely tamed and be your battle pet.¡± Lu Yu frowned slightly. ¡°Half a year. That long?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct. The temperament of a dragon is very different from that of a typical ferocious beast. Barely anyone has seeded in taming it, and even half a year is pushing it. Some people were killed before they could finish taming the dragons, and many failed even when they raised the dragons as fledglings.¡± ... ¡°So, you can imagine the difficulty.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°It seems that I need to make some long-termbat preparations¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, so how about this? I¡¯ll let you live in my vi, and I¡¯ll move back to my old courtyard. You can tame the dragon here in peace. After you seed, you can leave with the dragon!¡± ¡°It seems like this is the only way¡­¡± Lu Yu sighed helplessly, as half a year¡¯s time was indeed too long. If anything were to happen to the ancient ruins or the Truth Department, he would probably not be able to help. However, dragons were not easy to tame, so he had to be patient. Chapter 679 - 679 Chapter 679 The Long Taming Process 679 Chapter 679 The Long Taming Process Chapter 679 The Long Taming Process Over the following days, Lu Yu stayed in the ancient dragon tomb, the Hidden Dragon Ancient City. He could only leave this ce after he had tamed the Water Spirit Dragon. Firstly, he couldn¡¯t return empty-handed, and secondly, these dragon descendants would live in fear if he didn¡¯t tame the Water Spirit Dragon and bring it away. Long Jue stood by Lu Yu¡¯s side, and his attitude toward Lu Yu turned respectful. He was on Lu Yu¡¯s side now. From the moment Lu Yu¡¯s identity was revealed, he stood by Lu Yu¡¯s side. ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, from today on, we, the dragon descendants, will listen to every one of your orders. If there are any who disobey them, we will expel them from our n without mercy!¡± Long Jue sternly stated, and these words were clearly meant for the people of the seal faction. Since a giant dragon had been unsealed, the seal faction had already lost. The Water Spirit Dragon was enough to eradicate their entire ancient city! Their only hope now was in Lu Yu. As long as Lu Yu tamed the Water Spirit Dragon, they could continue to live peacefully. ¡°Let¡¯s deal with Long Kui first and slice him up!¡± Lu Yu looked at Xu Mo and decided. Long Kui was fixed in the water ball and could not move, resulting from the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s skill. Long Kui was entirely under control, and there was no way for him to escape. Xu Mo nodded slightly. He picked up his scimitar and walked toward Long Kui. Long Jue looked at the two of them with some doubt. Their world had no such thing as ¡®cut into pieces¡¯. ¡°How do you n to deal with Long Kui?¡± Long Jue asked. ¡°I just told you, I want him cut into pieces! I want him to die a slow and painful death!¡± Long Jue felt a chill run down his back and turned around to look at Xu Mo. At that moment, Xu Mo had already walked to the water ball. He raised his scimitar and aimed it at the water ball. Swish! He started from the left and shed at the water ball. The scimitar shed down, and Long Kui¡¯s right hand was chopped off within the water ball. It floated in the water ball, and the blood seeped throughout the water ball, turning into a cloudy red mist. Long Kui opened his mouth in pain, but he couldn¡¯t scream. Xu Mo started to swing his de repeatedly, cutting Long Kui into pieces. The water ball had already turned blood-red, making it terrifying. ¡°I¡¯m satisfied with this. As for the remaining people from the seal faction, they can either join you or get lost. I don¡¯t want to see them making any trouble.¡± After Lu Yu finished speaking, Long Jue immediately nodded and answered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lu Yu. I promise to deal with the rest of the people from the seal faction. I promise they will all be obedient!¡± At that moment, Lu Yu muttered inwardly, ¡°Do you see that, Death Spirit Dragon? This is death by a thousand cuts!¡± There was still no response from the Death Spirit Dragon as if it had fallen into a deep slumber. Lu Yu turned back to look at the Jade Tree. The gigantic tree stood on theke, emitting a dazzling glow and making the surrounding shore seem much brighter. The only one who could walk on theke was Lu Yu. Only he could touch the Jade Tree and produce a reaction. ¡°That Jade Tree must be the node to the illusionary realm. How do I enter it?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s heart was filled with questions. As long as he could enter the Jade Dragon Illusionary Realm through there, he might be able to meet his parents, whom he had never met before. He will then figure out the true secret of this ce! At that moment, Xu Yuan and the others walked over and stood on both sides of Lu Yu. ¡°What just happened? Everything that happened was so strange.¡± Yun Zirou asked curiously. ¡°That Jade Tree is the work of the Jade Spirit Dragon. My parents have entered an illusionary realm created by the Jade Spirit Dragon, with most of the dragon¡¯s souls recuperating there.¡± ¡°I see¡­ if that¡¯s the case, your parents must still be alive. The Jade Tree¡¯s appearance must be because they responded to you.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and added, ¡°That¡¯s right, and I heard my mother¡¯s voice. She told me to tame the dragons, and we can¡¯t meet for now.¡± Xu Yuan walked over and asked curiously, ¡°I think I just saw someone appear and then get sucked into the Jade Tree. What¡¯s that about?¡± ¡°The Water Spirit Dragon was interested in my dragon ws, so I switched them around to check which one it was interested in,¡± Lu Yu exined patiently. ¡°When I turned into my Light Dragon ws, the Jade Tree released a wave of energy that helped me purify my contaminated Light Dragon ws.¡± ¡°My Light Dragon w was contaminated by the ck mist of the Death Spirit Dragon, so I remembered Su Qing. Her talent is Light Element Affinity, and she was contaminated the same way¡­¡± Xu Yuan¡¯s eyes immediately widened. ¡°In other words, is it possible that she can wash away the contamination and recover?¡± ¡°That might be the case. This is the result I hope to see.¡± Han Xuefei also smiled. ¡°That¡¯s great! Su Qing wille back to our team!¡± ¡°However, the next time you see her, it will probably be after you enter the illusionary realm¡­¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°I also hope to enter the realm as soon as possible¡­¡± At this moment, Long Jue walked over. ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for my men to start eliminating thest hardcore members of the seal faction. Shortly, our team will form a new union and follow you!¡± ¡°Good. Now, spread your men out into the forest and help me find the Water Spirit Dragon. I¡¯m going to try to tame it.¡± Long Jue¡¯s face lit up, and he quickly nodded, ¡°No problem; I¡¯ll make the arrangements now!¡± At that moment, Long Xue¡¯er quipped in, ¡°Lu Yu, it¡¯s going to be difficult to tame a giant dragon. If you seed, you¡¯ll definitely make history, as there aren¡¯t many people who can tame a giant dragon.¡± Lu Yu smiled. ¡°Of course, I know that. I will still go forward with the n of taming the Water Spirit Dragon no matter how difficult it is!¡± After taming the Water Spirit Dragon, Lu Yu could take revenge on Walter. He had killed Su Qing and Jiang Ning, and this hatred was deeply engraved in Lu Yu¡¯s heart! ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the vi and rest. I¡¯m a little tired from the journey.¡± Lu Yu brought Xu Yuan and the others toward the city of the revival faction. ... After the people on both sides had dispersed, Long Xue¡¯er followed behind Lu Yu and returned to her residence. However, she looked at theke and suddenly had a bold idea. She ran towards theke and jumped with all her might. With a ssh, Long Xue¡¯er fell into theke. Her clothes were all wet, and she waspletely drenched. When Lu Yu and the others heard themotion, they turned around and couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. ¡°Long Xue¡¯er, what are you doing? Why did you jump into theke?¡± Xu Yuan asked with a smile. An awkward smile appeared on her face. ¡°I just saw Lu Yu walk on water, so¡­ I just wanted to try¡­¡± Chapter 680 - 680 Chapter 680 Initial Contact 680 Chapter 680 Initial Contact Chapter 680 Initial Contact After returning to the vi, Long Xue¡¯er returned to her room to shower while Han Xuefei and Yun Zirou prepared dinner. Lu Yu was resting on the sofa. Although this vi was modernized, many things differed from the Freedom Federation. !! Although there was a television, there was no signal. The house had many electrical appliances, but it was difficult to supply electricity. Lu Yu felt like he was living in a primitive world. He had nothing and couldn¡¯t use any technology. ¡°It¡¯s going to be a little ufortable to live here for a few months¡­¡± Xu Yuan shrugged his shoulders helplessly. ¡°We don¡¯t have a choice. We can leave this ce earlier if you can quickly tame the Water Spirit Dragon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. However, it¡¯s not easy to tame an ancient dragon; we just have to bear with it¡­¡± Lu Yu wasn¡¯t too confident that he could tame the dragon quickly. ¡°However, you all don¡¯t have to apany me. I will be racing against time to tame the dragon, but you don¡¯t have to. You can go back if you want to.¡± Xu Yuan shrugged. ¡°I have nothing to do when I return other than continue being a doctor. It¡¯d be better if I stayed here and apanied you to tame the Water Spirit Dragon. After all, it¡¯s a once-in-a-lifetime experience to be able to see the true appearance of an ancient dragon with my own eyes.¡± ¡°I want to go back to Ixdale to visit my family,¡± Han Xuefei said. ¡°I might not be here for long.¡± Han Xuefei turned around and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Yun Zirou was still busy in the kitchen. ¡°No problem. It¡¯s good to return to visit more of your family¡­¡± ¡°So, those who can stay here with me, Xu Yuan, Xu Mo, and Yun Zirou. The three of you are enough.¡± Xu Mo raised his right hand silently. ¡°I might have to go back for a mission. Now that I¡¯m sure you¡¯re safe and sound, I don¡¯t need to stay here any longer.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a workaholic, but sure. You are free to return to your missions.¡± Lu Yu looked at Xu Yuan and Yun Zirou. They were the only ones who could stay in this valley with him. After all, the two no longer had any family, and they only had Lu Yu as their friend¡­ At that moment, Yun Zirou walked out with food and ced it on the table with a smile. Long Xue¡¯er had also finished her bath; they sat in a circle and began eating. The door was pushed open at that moment, and Long Jue walked in. ¡°Lu Yu, I¡¯ve found the Water Spirit Dragon. It¡¯s in the northwest of the forest, about 3 kilometers away, and resting by a small stream.¡± ¡°You¡¯re pretty efficient.¡± ¡°Of course. After all, almost everyone is out looking for it. Moreover, the Water Spirit Dragon is gigantic, so it¡¯s hard not to find it.¡± As Long Jue spoke, he sat at the dining table, and they began eating dinner together. ¡°After this meal, I¡¯ll move back to my old residence. You guys can stay here and have a good rest.¡± Long Juemented while eating. ¡°I want to stay here and live with Lu Yu and the rest!¡± Long Xue¡¯er immediately chimed in. Long Jue chided, ¡°Xue¡¯er, don¡¯t be so willful. They¡¯ll be here for only less than a year; stop messing around!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to. Our people have been waiting for this person for thousands of years. Of course, I have to observe him closely!¡± Long Xue¡¯er pouted with an unwilling expression. Just as Long Jue was about to continue scolding Lu Yu, Lu Yu waved his hand and interrupted him. ¡°Forget it; let her stay here. There are enough rooms, and I¡¯m sure moving around is troublesome for her.¡± ¡°By the way, it shouldn¡¯t be as exaggerated as you said, right? Did your people really wait for me for thousands of years?¡± Long Jue exined with a firm expression, ¡°ording to the records, it is predicted that someone wille to wake up the sleeping dragons in the future. When that persones, it means the outside world has plunged into chaos, and we need a force to bnce the world.¡± ¡°That person, we call him the emissary. He wille here to wake up the giant dragons.¡± ¡°Now, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Lu Yu sighed, ¡°Was this fated all along? Are these dragons especially here to deal with some crises?¡± He had just discovered the Ember Empire¡¯s awakening, and here he was,ing to the ancient dragon tomb to awaken the dragons. Would it mean he was meant to fight against the Ember Empire? After all, the history of both forces could be traced back to a long time ago¡­ After dinner, the group dispersed and returned to their rooms to rest. As for Lu Yu, he walked out of the vi and along the city streets, heading outside. He left the city and headed in the direction given by the scouts. The night was dark. Lu Yu turned his arms into his Light Dragon ws, illuminating his surroundings. After it was purified, the Light Dragon w seemed to shine brighter than before, and it couldpletely illuminate the surroundings. When they arrived at the city gate, the guards bowed respectfully when they saw Lu Yu¡¯s figure. ¡°Greetings, Mr. Lu Yu!¡± The guard¡¯s respectful attitude made Lu Yu a little ufortable. Regardless, he walked out of the city gates and into the forest. Walking in the giant forest gave Lu Yu the illusion that he was walking in a bustling city center. However, the high-rise buildings were reced with dense, towering trees. After walking for some time, Lu Yu started to hear water flowing. As he continued forward, he saw a small stream. There was an open space next to the stream and something as big as a hill. Upon closer inspection, Lu Yu recognized that the Water Spirit Dragon was curled up and sleeping. He carefully approached the side of the Water Spirit Dragon. ... The Water Spirit Dragon curled up its body, with its vast wings covering most of it and only exposing its head. Looking at the colossal beast before him, Lu Yu was awed. This was several times bigger than a transport ne! If this huge beast flew above a city, it could drown the entire city instantly! It was said that every giant dragon possessed extreme destructive power. It was easy for them to destroy a city, and taming such a beast would increase Lu Yu¡¯s strength explosively! Lu Yu began to approach the Water Spirit Dragon. Seeing that the Water Spirit Dragon did not respond, Lu Yuid beside it and started sleeping. It was definitely not a wise move to wake it up now. If even humans had a hard time getting abruptly awakened, so did dragons. Lu Yu chose to sleep next to it, trying to create an environment where they could be in intimate contact. The Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s skin was unique, different from the other dragons. It had no scales, and its skin was like a whale¡¯s. It was cold to the touch, butfortable. Lu Yu slept against the Water Spirit Dragon. No wild beast would dare toe close with the Water Spirit Dragon by his side. Very quickly, the second day¡¯s morning arrived, and Lu Yu woke up from his sleep. He opened his hazy eyes, sat up straight, and rubbed his eyes. ... He turned around and saw that the Water Spirit Dragon had already disappeared. He quickly looked around and saw the Water Spirit Dragon lying by the stream, drinking happily. Chapter 681 - 681 Chapter 681 Gradual Progress 681 Chapter 681 Gradual Progress Chapter 681 Gradual Progress Lu Yu walked toward the Water Spirit Dragon. When he woke up, the Water Spirit Dragon did not leave immediately, nor did it attack him. This proved that the Water Spirit Dragon had no ill intentions toward Lu Yu. Lu Yu felt that as long as they slowly built up their rtionship, it was only a matter of time before he could tame the Water Spirit Dragon. The Water Spirit Dragon, having drunk its fill, raised its head and saw Lu Yu. It seemed to be observing Lu Yu without any hostility or affection. !! Lu Yu knew it still had its guard up against him. The Water Spirit Dragon needed time to slowly get used to him. He opened his arms and walked toward the Water Spirit Dragon, smiling and looking as friendly as possible. However, before he could take two steps, the Water Spirit Dragon pped its wings and flew into the forest¡¯s depths. The Water Spirit Dragon pped its wings and created a strong gust, blowing the fallen leaves around it. Lu Yu stood on the spot, looking in the direction that the Water Spirit Dragon had flown away. He sighed helplessly as this proved he would not be able to settle this within a short period of time. A rustling sound suddenly came from the grass nearby. Lu Yu turned back and saw a few people walking out of the grass. It was Long Jue, Xu Yuan, and the others. Long Chen walked over quickly and asked, ¡°How is it? How did the Water Spirit Dragon react to you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. It doesn¡¯t treat me as an enemy, but not as a friend either.¡± ¡°It looks like you must slowly increase your favorability, and there is no other way. There is another way to tame the battle pet, and that is to beat it into submission. I doubt that¡¯s possible here.¡± Long Jue said helplessly. Lu Yu nodded slightly and knew that was also impossible. He could not defeat the Water Spirit Dragon, so he could only use a gentle method and take it slow. ¡°It seems it will really take a few months for this. I¡¯m just afraid tracking the Water Spirit Dragon will take a lot of time.¡± Lu Yu stated his worries as he left. Long Jue and the rest followed behind Lu Yu and went back. ¡°Lu Yu, don¡¯t worry about that. There are hundreds of thousands of people here, and finding the Water Spirit Dragon will be a piece of cake.¡± ¡°You guys also have your daily lives, and it¡¯s not reasonable for everyone to put all their energy into finding the Water Spirit Dragon. Also, you must constantly be careful not to be identally injured by the Water Spirit Dragon.¡± Long Jue nodded thoughtfully. ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, the Water Spirit Dragon is only neutral toward you.¡± Soon, they returned to the ancient city and the vi. Long Xue¡¯er had already prepared breakfast in the vi and ced it on the dining table. After Lu Yu and the others returned, they ate at the dining table. Xu Mo looked at Lu Yu and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll return after this.¡± ¡°Are you that busy?¡± Xu Yuan asked quickly. ¡°Kinda, and someone also has to report the situation here. The military doesn¡¯t know what happened here, so I can report it to them and let them know when I return.¡± After hearing this, Lu Yu nodded. ¡°No problem. Return after this meal, and tell Wan Guliu that I will tame the Water Spirit Dragon. I won¡¯te out until I sessfully tame it.¡± Xu Mo looked at Lu Yu worriedly. ¡°You have to be quick. We don¡¯t know how much time we have left.¡± Lu Yu replied while eating his breakfast, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do it as soon as possible,¡± Long Jue, sitting at the dining table, looked at the two of them in confusion. ¡°You don¡¯t have much time? What did that mean? What¡¯s going on outside here?¡± ¡°There is an impending crisis. An ancient force is about to awaken and take over our world, and a war will break out sooner orter. I don¡¯t know when it will happen. However, conflicts are already urring.¡± Lu Yu gave a simple exnation. The military¡¯s forces had entered the ancient ruins, and the friction between the two sides had begun. The exact moment of a full-scale war was still unknown. ¡°I see; it sounds like a big crisis, and you must pay special attention to it. If you can tame a few giant dragons, they will greatly help you when the war begins!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. A dragon¡¯s power is game-changing, and it will be easy for a dragon to destroy a city. It just needs to fly over and breathe out, and everything will be gone.¡± Long Xue¡¯ermented excitedly. ¡°Yeah. So, I will try to tame as many as possible in this short period of peace!¡± After breakfast, Xu Mo left in a hurry. Only Lu Yu, Han Xuefei, and Yun Zirou were left in the vi. After a short rest, Long Jue walked to Lu Yu¡¯s side and told him his people had found thetest traces of the Water Spirit Dragon. After hearing the news, Lu Yu immediately set off again for his destination. For a long time after that, other than eating, drinking, and peeing, Lu Yu spent most of the time waiting for thetest information regarding the Water Spirit Dragon. After receiving any information, he immediately rushed over and tried to tame it. Sometimes, when the distance was too far, Lu Yu had to set up camp in the wild. He had almost figured out the entire valley after a month of traveling. The first month passed by very quickly, and Lu Yu had adapted to living in the Hidden Dragon Ancient City and its local customs. Han Xuefei had returned to the Freedom Federation at this time. She had nothing to do here, so it¡¯d be better for her to care for her family¡­ In the second month, Lu Yu¡¯s routine didn¡¯t change. After getting news of a new location, he rushed there and tried to get close to the Water Spirit Dragon. On the other hand, Xu Yuan and Yun Zirou began hunting in the forest to find ferocious beasts for cultivation andbat practice. Lu Yu also tried a new method of taming the dragon. After hunting with Yun Zirou, he would take the dead beasts to the Water Spirit Dragon as food. Lu Yu had a pocket watch with infinite storage space, which could store a lot of beasts at once. The Water Spirit Dragon was happy to ept Lu Yu¡¯s gift. After all, it would be inefficient and energy-consuming for it to hunt for food. Lu Yu sent over a pile of beasts every time; each time, it would eat to its heart¡¯s content. The second month ended very quickly¡­ At the holyke in the Hidden Dragon Ancient City¡­ Lu Yu sat cross-legged in front of the Jade Tree, bathing himself in the warm energy emitted by the Jade Tree. ... He raised his head to look at Jade Tree and let out a long sigh. During these two months, he woulde to the Jade Tree whenever he had time. He had hoped to hear his mother¡¯s voice or see Su Qinge out of the Jade Tree. Unfortunately, there was no movement from the Jade Tree even after two whole months. At that moment, Xu Yuan and Yun Zirou paddled to Lu Yu¡¯s side. ¡°Lu Yu, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ve got information on the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯stest traces, and it¡¯s eating the food you put in there. This time, the scouts managed to get close to the Water Spirit Dragon within 300 meters, proving that its hostility toward humans has weakened a lot!¡± Chapter 682 - 682 Chapter 682 Time Flies 682 Chapter 682 Time Flies Chapter 682 Time Flies Hearing the news, Lu Yu stood up and looked back at Xu Yuan. The two of them had to raise their heads to look up at Lu Yu, as they were in a boat. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The past two months have not been in vain, as there has been some progress.¡± Lu Yu walked on theke¡¯s surface while Xu Yuan paddled the boat. The three of them returned to the shore. Lu Yu took out a box of paint and applied green paint to his face. After moving around in the forest for some time, he learned how to camouge from the dragon descendants, which could help him hide better. At that moment, someone ran over and shouted at Lu Yu, ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, Mr. Lu Yu!¡± ¡°Long Xin, just tell me if you have something to inform me of. You seem to be in a hurry. What happened?¡± The man named Long Xin was the leader of the investigation team. He reported to Lu Yu daily, and the two became friends. ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, the Water Spirit Dragon¡­ it suddenly went berserk and attacked several of our members. Some of them were badly injured!¡± Lu Yu frowned. ¡°How could this be? The Water Spirit Dragon has always been gentle.¡± ¡°Maybe we¡¯ve always been judging its safe distance. We¡¯ve been trying to get closer to it earlier and see if it doesn¡¯t mind us humans.¡± Lu Yu patted his shoulder and said helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re crazy; why would you get so close to the Water Spirit Dragon while it was eating? It would¡¯ve thought you were there to steal its food if.¡± ¡°The team members were too excited to be in close contact with a dragon and forgot about this. Let¡¯s hurry over!¡± Lu Yu sighed and quickly left the ancient city, rushing to the coordinates given. Xu Yuan and the others followed closely behind Lu Yu. The three of them passed through the forest and saw an open space before them. Bang! Boom! Suddenly, a loud uproar was apanied by rising dust clouds as a few towering trees in the surroundings copsed. Lu Yu could vaguely see the Water Spirit Dragon right before him. It swung its tail and could sweep away the surrounding trees after breaking them in half. From time to time, there were screams around him. Lu Yu quickly ran over and reached the open space. He turned his head and saw the team lying on the ground. Some had broken legs, some were spitting blood, and some were unconscious. Lu Yu didn¡¯t have time to think and quickly walked toward the Water Spirit Dragon. Lu Yu opened his arms and shouted at it while approaching the dragon. ¡°It¡¯s me! I¡¯m your friend. Have you forgotten?¡± The agitated Water Spirit Dragon suddenly stopped and stared at Lu Yu. It folded its wings and squatted on the ground quietly. ¡°That¡¯s good. If you¡¯re a good boy, I¡¯ll always give you food and treat you well.¡± Lu Yu walked over, reached out his hand, and touched the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s chin. The Water Spirit Dragon squinted its eyes and enjoyed it. After two months of contact, Lu Yu had already established a certain emotional connection with the Water Spirit Dragon. The dragon also recognized Lu Yu and would be obedient as long as he was around. The longest time they spent together was two hours. However, the Water Spirit Dragon did not listen to Lu Yupletely. It would fly away unwillingly whenever Lu Yu wanted to bring it back with him. This gave Lu Yu a headache. Sometimes, he longed for the strength to tame it with force. It would be much easier to tame it than now¡­ The Water Spirit Dragon was considered gentle. If it were a more violent giant dragon, Lu Yu would find it much more difficult to tame it peacefully! Under Lu Yu¡¯s petting, the Water Spirit Dragon graduallyy on the ground with its huge head sticking to Lu Yu¡¯s body. Lu Yu turned around and looked at Xu Yuan. ¡°Take the team back. Hurry up, as they might die if dyed any longer.¡± He had just seen several people seriously injured. If they were not treated in time, there was a risk of death. Xu Yuan nodded quickly and began to treat them. He started healing everyone, giving them potions before helping them up. Lu Yu took two steps back, turning his ws into his Flowing Water Dragon ws. He used his ws to condense a huge ball of water, controlling it so that the ball of water floated in the air. The Water Spirit Dragon jumped and stared at the water ball. Lu Yu waved his hands, and the water ball swished around in the air. The Water Spirit Dragon jumped around happily, pouncing toward the rapidly flying water ball. Its colossal body caused the ground to shake with every jump. At that moment, Lu Yu thought of a game he could y with the Water Spirit Dragon if it cooperated and was interested in this game. When he was young, he would use some ropes with balls tied to the end of them to y with cats and dogs; he wanted to do the same with the Water Spirit Dragon. He didn¡¯t expect it to be as interested in this as it was. After missing a few times, the Water Spirit Dragon seemed even more excited. Suddenly, it pped its wings and jumped up. It opened its huge mouth and swallowed the water ball in the air! After itnded, it left the ce in satisfaction. Lu Yu knew he couldn¡¯t stop it, so he let it leave. At least for now, he was a friend of the Water Spirit Dragon. It was good enough that there was progress, as the worst thing was having no results after trying everything. ... Satisfied, Lu Yu turned around and left, heading back home. With his current progress, Lu Yu projected that he could tame the Water Spirit Dragon within half a year. Even though it was a long process, Lu Yu knew it was worth it. In the Hidden Dragon Ancient City, the injured had been properly hospitalized. Lu Yu had also returned to the vi to eat the meal Long Xue¡¯er had prepared. Long Xue¡¯er sat at the dining table during dinnertime and looked at Lu Yu excitedly. The thing she looked forward to the most every day was listening to Lu Yu tell her about what happened between him and the Water Spirit Dragon during dinner. Lu Yu retold today¡¯s events to Long Xue¡¯er, lifting her mood. ¡°The Water Spirit Dragon seems much closer to humans now. It¡¯s a pity that the scouting team got too impatient; they deserved to be injured!¡± ¡°However, do you think you are now friends with the Water Spirit Dragon?¡± Long Xue¡¯er asked in excitement. ¡°Of course. But it still has its own thoughts and won¡¯t listen to my orders. At least for now, I can¡¯t make it go wherever I want it to go.¡± ¡°I believe in you. You¡¯ll definitely be able to tame it within half a year!¡± ... ¡°You do know that I¡¯ll be leaving this ce after taming the dragon, right?¡± Upon hearing this, Long Xue¡¯er¡¯s excited face immediately did a 180. ¡°If you¡¯re gone, who can I cook for?¡± ¡°Your Dad,¡± ¡°No way. He¡¯ll never praise me for cooking!¡± replied Long Xue¡¯er unconvincedly. Lu Yu only smiled faintly and continued to eat. After dinner, they went back to their rooms. The next morning, Lu Yu went into the forest to look for the Water Spirit Dragon as usual. Chapter 683 - 683 Chapter 683 Friendship 683 Chapter 683 Friendship Chapter 683 Friendship Two months passed, and Lu Yu¡¯s progress was going smoothly. Starting from the third month, Lu Yu¡¯s progress started to speed up. The Water Spirit Dragon had dug a cave under a waterfall and made that its nest. With a fixed home, it was much easier for Lu Yu to find the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s location, and he could interact more with it. At the end of the third month, Lu Yu was allowed to enter the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s nest. When the Water Spirit Dragon was sleeping, Lu Yu would lie on its back and sleep together. However, the cave was damp, and there was no actual solid ground. All it had was a small pool, so Lu Yu could only lie on the back of the Water Spirit Dragon. At the end of the third month, the Water Spirit Dragon finally listened to some of Lu Yu¡¯s orders, such as squatting, lying down, flying, and so on. Lu Yu was also allowed to stand on the back of the Water Spirit Dragon and be carried by it. But even so, Lu Yu was still not the master of the Water Spirit Dragon. Only when the Water Spirit Dragon unconditionally carries out Lu Yu¡¯s orders will it be considered Lu Yu¡¯s battle pet! Starting from the fourth month, Lu Yu would go to the Jade Tree from time to time and meditate, hoping to hear his mother¡¯s voice. asionally, he would ce his hand on the Jade Tree, but he could not sense anything. On a particr day, Lu Yu was taking an afternoon nap on the trunk of the Jade Tree. Xu Yuan, Yun Zirou, and Long Xin rowed their boat to the Jade Tree. The three found Lu Yu and shouted. ¡°Lu Yu! Quickly wake up!¡± Lu Yu opened his hazy eyes and looked down, asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°The Water Spirit Dragon is flying toward the ancient city!¡± Lu Yu raised his head and paused for a moment. ¡°The Water Spirit Dragon didn¡¯te to the ancient city in the past four months, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There must be a reason why it¡¯s willing toe here now.¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s interested in where I¡¯m staying.¡± Lu Yu had already slept in the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s nest several times, and it was all good. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and take a look? What if the Water Spirit Dragon destroys the ancient city?¡± ¡°The Water Spirit Dragon is docile; don¡¯t suggest such nonsense,¡± Lu Yu replied with dissatisfaction. Xu Yuan smiled awkwardly. ¡°You still have to go and take a look. What if this is an opportunity to tame it?¡± Lu Yu got up from a tree branch and jumped down. He only createdyers of ripples when hended on theke¡¯s surface; Lu Yu stood firmly on theke¡¯s surface. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what it wants to do.¡± After taking a few steps toward the shore, Lu Yu saw a huge figure moving in the air. The Water Spirit Dragon spread its wings and soared, quickly approaching Lu Yu. Finally, the Water Spirit Dragon retracted its wings andnded on the emptynd beside theke, next to the ancient city. Lu Yu quickly walked to the shore and approached the Water Spirit Dragon. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a day when you would take the initiative to find me!¡± Lu Yu eximed with an excited smile. The Water Spirit Dragony by theke and drank the water. ¡°You came out of thiske; do you remember that? You¡¯ve been sleeping at the bottom of theke for so many years, only to resurface recently.¡± Lu Yu suddenly thought of something as he said that. ¡°The moment Jade Tree appeared, you came out as well. Could it be you¡¯re here to guard the Jade Tree?¡± The Water Spirit Dragon looked up at Lu Yu and nodded. Lu Yu nodded in reply. ¡°So I¡¯m the one who freed you. You would still be sleeping if I didn¡¯t summon the Jade Tree.¡± Hearing this, the Water Spirit Dragon leaned its head in and rubbed against Lu Yu¡¯s body. It only nudged Lu Yu slightly, and he staggered backward from the force as his clothes were half-soaked. ¡°Are you nuzzling me? It¡¯s been four months, and you haven¡¯t returned to thiske before this. It seems that you¡¯ve really had enough of staying here.¡± Lu Yu also roughly knew why the Water Spirit Dragon was chosen to guard the Jade Tree. The Water Spirit Dragon was gentle and had a docile temper, so it was suitable for this boring work. At that moment, arge group of people rushed out of the ancient city. They were all so frightened when they saw the Water Spirit Dragon that they stood motionless. At this moment, Long Xue¡¯er ran out. Upon seeing the Water Spirit Dragon, she ran toward it excitedly. ¡°Woah! I finally get to meet the Water Spirit Dragon up close!¡± She ran over delightedly. At that time, Long Jue hurriedly shouted behind her, ¡°Don¡¯t go over; it¡¯s dangerous!¡± When the Water Spirit Dragon saw Long Xue¡¯er running over, it quickly spread its wings and looked at her with vignce. Lu Yu quickly raised his hand at the Water Spirit Dragon. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. They are all good people¡ªyour friends¡ªand the guardians of the dragon valley. We are all on the same side!¡± After Lu Yu¡¯s introduction, the Water Spirit Dragon lowered its wings and continued to squat beside Lu Yu. Long Xue¡¯er was frightened, but she was still excited. She slowly inched forward and approached the Water Spirit Dragon. ¡°It¡¯s fine; there¡¯s no danger. It won¡¯t do anything with me here.¡± Long Xue¡¯er nodded slightly and slowly approached the Water Spirit Dragon. She came to the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s side and stretched out her hand to touch its forehead; the Water Spirit Dragon did not react much to her touch. ... Long Xue¡¯er, on the other hand, was so excited that her entire body was trembling, and she was panting. ¡°Oh my god! I finally touched a dragon with my own hands!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll meet other dragons when more of them revive.¡± Lu Yu added with a smile. ¡°I hope that day wille soon.¡± Seeing that there was no danger, Long Jue spoke to the crowd. ¡°Go on with your work. Don¡¯t get too close, especially when Lu Yu is not here!¡± After that, the crowd slowly dispersed. Some people were reluctant to leave and kept turning back to look. This was the first time Xu Yuan and Yun Zirou had seen a giant dragon up close. They also touched the dragon¡¯s skin with excitement. ¡°I never thought I would be able to touch a real dragon in my lifetime!¡± Yun Zirou eximed in surprise as she touched the dragon with one hand and covered her mouth with the other. ¡°We should be leaving soon. The dragon will soon be able to leave this ce with me and return to the Freedom Federation.¡± ¡°I hope that dayes soon,¡± Xu Yuanmented excitedly. ¡°No one will dare mess with us after that!¡± ¡°After we return, what do we do first?¡± Yun Zirou asked Lu Yu. ... ¡°Well¡­ Let¡¯s go to the Steris Autonomous Zone first and see how Wang Meng is doing. I haven¡¯t seen him for a few months and don¡¯t know how he is doing.¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s with Qin Yang now. I wonder how he¡¯s doing.¡± Xu Yuan quipped in. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he and Han Xuefei are not qualified to enter the military headquarters. Otherwise, they coulde in and greet this majestic dragon together.¡± Lu Yu suddenly frowned and asked curiously, ¡°The strangest thing is, why didn¡¯t anyone from the militarye here?¡± Logically speaking, the military should have sent someone in after Xu Mo¡¯s report as soon as possible. However, there¡¯s still no sign of them even now. ¡°Could it be that something happened to Xu Mo?¡± Xu Yuan made a guess. Chapter 684 - 684 Chapter 684 Taming the Water Spirit Dragon 684 Chapter 684 Taming the Water Spirit Dragon Chapter 684 Taming the Water Spirit Dragon Unknowingly, time passed, and Lu Yu had already stayed in the ancient city for five months. These five months were not that long for Lu Yu. He spent every day with the Water Spirit Dragon, hunting together in the valley; it was not a boring life. On the other hand, Xu Yuan and Yun Zirou were bored to death. In the vi¡¯s living room, Xu Yuan and Yun Zirou were watching TV on the sofa. There was no inte, so they repeatedly watched DVDs from a TV cab, almost memorizing them all. ¡°I really hope to go back soon. It¡¯s so boring here.¡± Xu Yuan rubbed his face with both hands andmented boringly. ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been half a year; don¡¯t get yourself in a hurry.¡± Yun Zirou replied. ¡°You¡¯re not bored?¡± Xu Yuan looked at Yun Zirou curiously. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t finished experiencing the local customs here. Besides, we¡¯ll be out sooner orter. Why not wait a little longer?¡± Xu Yuan heaved a long sigh. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Regardless, I hope Lu Yu can tame the Water Spirit Dragon as soon as possible. That way, we can leave this ce, as we don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening outside.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re curious, you can go out and take a look.¡± Yun Zirou answered. ¡°No, I want to stay here and witness Lu Yu sessfully tame the Water Spirit Dragon!¡± Xu Yuan stated this firmly. It wasn¡¯t easy to open this portal, and Lin Zhanyu himself was a busy person. Xu Yuan couldn¡¯t always trouble him. Therefore, Xu Yuan decided to stay here and apany Lu Yu. At thekeside, Lu Yu stood on the neck of the Water Spirit Dragon while it stuck its head forward, drinking theke water. ¡°Come on, faster¡­ I can¡¯t wait to get out¡­¡± Lu Yu mumbled softly. The dragon descendants passed by and looked at the Water Spirit Dragon in amazement. The Water Spirit Dragon had lived near the ancient city for a month and had be familiar with the people here. Even if someone came to touch it from time to time, it would not resist. ¡°Lu Yu, we¡¯re back!¡± Lu Yu turned around and saw Long Xue¡¯er walking over with a few dozen people. Behind them, many people were dragging the corpses of various beasts toward them. ¡°We¡¯ve hunted 13rge-sized beasts, 24 medium-sized beasts, and an assortment of smaller beasts.¡± Long Xue¡¯er walked over and reported to Lu Yu. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. Take a portion of the smaller beasts to cook for dinner and leave therger ones here.¡± Long Xue¡¯er nodded excitedly. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°By the way, will the Water Spirit Dragons listen to your orders now? Would he disobey any of your orders?¡± asked Long Xue¡¯er curiously. ¡°Almost there. We¡¯ve already developed an emotional bond, but he still doesn¡¯t listen to my orders 100%. Something like this will be fatal in a battle.¡± ¡°After you tame the Water Spirit Dragon, it will be your battle pet. When the timees, you can store it in a special spatial realm for easy transportation.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s correct. Look at the size of this dragon; it¡¯ll probably shock anyone no matter where it goes.¡± Long Xue¡¯er walked forward and stroked the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s thick tail. After a moment, she spoke with a bit of reluctance, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and make dinner, and I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s ready.¡± After saying that, she turned around and headed for the urban city. At that moment, the Water Spirit Dragon turned around and trudged toward the dead beasts. It opened its maw and gobbled down the carcasses lying on the ground. After eating a few beasts, it stopped and looked at Lu Yu. Lu Yu looked at its clear, bright eyes and revealed a gentle smile. Suddenly, Lu Yu noticed the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s neck emitting a dazzling light. A light blue light shot out, dazzling Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. Just as Lu Yu was curious to see what it was, he realized that the ray of light was moving up its neck and finally arriving at its maw. It opened its maw wide, and light shed brightly from the depths of its throat. Lu Yu shielded his eyes and looked at it. He was shocked at the sight of a bright blue ball in the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s jaws. ¡°What¡­ what is it?¡± The ball-like object wasn¡¯t big, and Lu Yu could hold it with one hand. However, the light it emitted and the mysterious energy gave off a strange feeling. At that moment, the Water Spirit Dragon stuck out its tongue and sent the ball toward Lu Yu. Lu Yu opened his Eye of the Dragon God and immediately scanned the ball-like object. [ Water Spirit Pearl ] [ Contract essory: Proof of a bond between the master and pet. With this as a contract, a certain rtionship will be established. The pet can enter a spatial realm of this contract essory, allowing the master to carry it. ] After reading the description, Lu Yu suddenly realized that he had tamed the Water Spirit Dragon; it had given him this Water Spirit Pearl as proof of that! Lu Yuughed out loud. He quickly reached out and took the Water Spirit Pearl. He held the Water Spirit Pearl with both hands and felt its cold touch. ¡°Great! You¡¯ve finally acknowledged me as your master!¡± ... Lu Yu eximed with a smile. The Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s lips seemed to have curled up quite a bit. It shook its massive head and nodded. ¡°Now, lie down!¡± Lu Yumanded with a smile. The Water Spirit Dragon immediatelyy on the ground and curled its limbs. ¡°Stand!¡± The Water Spirit Dragon did as it was told and stood up straight. ¡°Raise your upper body!¡± The Water Spirit Dragon pped its wings and lifted its upper body. ¡°Mm, very good.¡± ¡°Now, enter the Water Spirit Pearl.¡± Swoosh! ... The enormous Water Spirit Dragon turned into light and instantly disappeared into the Water Spirit Pearl. Lu Yu was standing on the Water Spirit Dragon while it disappeared. After being suspended briefly, Lu Yu fell to the ground. Lu Yu quickly stood up and ran toward the city. He had to tell Xu Yuan and the others about this news as soon as possible! Lu Yu didn¡¯t expect the Water Spirit Dragon to be his battle pet at such a moment. It had been a simple everything dinner for the Water Spirit Dragon, so Lu Yu didn¡¯t expect it to acknowledge him! Lu Yu had been looking forward to earth-shattering moments when he finally tamed it, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be this mundane. Lu Yu quickly ran into the vi and saw Xu Yuan and Yun Zirou sitting on the sofa. He ran over excitedly. The two people sitting on the sofa quickly stood up as Xu Yuan spoke up with some fear, ¡°I¡¯ll go and help Long Xue¡¯er cook!¡± Yun Zirou followed closely behind. ¡°Xue¡¯er, we¡¯re here to help you!¡± The two of them thought Lu Yu was here to scold them for cking off. ¡°You don¡¯t need to help with that. Also, I just tamed the Water Spirit Dragon, and it¡¯s now in a pearl!¡± Hearing this, Xu Yuan and Yun Zirou were stunned momentarily before revealing excited expressions. ¡°No way! Have you finally tamed it? We¡¯ve seeded!¡± Xu Yuan then sighed and continued, ¡°What a pity I didn¡¯t get to witness that moment.¡± ¡°I knew you could do it!¡± Yun Zirou jumped into Lu Yu¡¯s arms excitedly. Chapter 685 - 685 Chapter 685 Excitement 685 Chapter 685 Excitement Chapter 685 Excitement After Lu Yu announced the news that he had tamed a giant dragon, all the dragon descendants gathered. Hundreds of thousands of dragon descendants had gathered around theke. Long Jue had specially asked someone toy a red carpet for Lu Yu to walk on. Lu Yu looked at the crowd around him and felt a mountain of pressure. ¡°Lu Yu, our people have been waiting here for you for thousands of years, and you didn¡¯t let us down. You¡¯ve truly tamed the giant dragon, bing its master. These have proven that the people of the seal faction are pedantic and stupid.¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s wee Lu Yu!¡± Lu Yu walked down the red carpet, and the people on both sides apuded and cheered. His expression was a little ufortable, but he still smiled. After all, this was a celebration that they had carefully prepared for him, so he had to cooperate. Walking down the red carpet, Lu Yu arrived at thekeside and walked up a flight of steps. Xu Yuan and Yun Zirou also walked up and stood beside Lu Yu. ¡°Thank you for taking care of us for the past few months. Without you all, we three would definitely not have been able to tame this dragon.¡± ¡°However, I¡¯ll be leaving you guys soon. The Freedom Federation is facing a great crisis, so I need to go out and help them.¡± ¡°Everyone, please stay here and continue your peaceful lives. I¡¯ll be back to visit you soon.¡± Long Xue¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but cry when she heard that. ¡°Sob, I¡¯ll definitely wait for you toe back!¡± Lu Yu looked at her, crying for no reason, and nodded helplessly. ¡°I will be back.¡± Long Xue¡¯er was being overly emotional; this was not a separation of life and death¡­ Lu Yu took out the Water Spirit Pearl. The glowing Water Spirit Pearl immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Boom! A ray of light shone from the Water Spirit Pearl, and the Water Spirit Dragon appeared out of thin air. It flew above theke¡¯s surface and continued to p its wings, keeping itself in the air. The pping of its wings brought about gusts of wind. The dragon descendants looked up at the giant dragon and lowered their heads in respect. Lu Yu looked at Xu Yuan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go; we should leave now.¡± Xu Yuan nodded excitedly. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go!¡± Lu Yu turned around and looked at the Water Spirit Dragon. The next moment, he jumped into the air andnded on the back of the dragon. Then, Xu Yuan and Yun Zirou jumped up andnded on its back as well. Standing on the dragon¡¯s broad back, Xu Yuan¡¯s heart started beating faster. ¡°It won¡¯t get angry, will it? This is my first time riding it.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t. It¡¯s obedient now.¡± Yun Zirou squatted down carefully and touched the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s back. ¡°The texture of its skin is much better than hard dragon scales.¡± ¡°Stand firm. We¡¯re taking off!¡± As soon as Lu Yu gave his order, the Water Spirit Dragon pped its wings. It carried the three of them and shot into the sky at a speed far exceeding that of an ordinary ne! After soaring into the sky, Lu Yu piloted the Water Spirit Dragon and flew back in the direction he came from. An ancient stone gate was there. At the same time, it was also the teleportation point to get teleported back to the military headquarters. The Water Spirit Dragon pped its wings and flew across the mountain range. Lu Yu looked down and saw a familiar stone gate. ¡°Go down from here,¡± However, the Water Spirit Dragon did not listen to Lu Yu¡¯s words. Instead, it continued to fly forward. Lu Yu frowned slightly while Xu Yuan and Yun Zirou¡¯s expressions hardened. ¡°Lu Yu, it doesn¡¯t seem to be flying down.¡± ¡°Hey, we¡¯re going back. You should go down¡­¡± Lu Yu helplessly ordered. However, the Water Spirit Dragon just hovered in the air. It then stretched out its pair of front ws and grabbed at the air in front of it. Bang! After a loud bang, Lu Yu was shocked to see that the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s ws had torn a crack in the air! It was a crack that was emitting light. As the Water Spirit Dragon continued to stretch the crack out, the crack grew bigger and bigger. A strong gust blew out from the crack, forcing Lu Yu and the others to squat down. ¡°What is this? Did the dragon tear open a crack in space?¡± Xu Yuan asked curiously. ¡°Could it be that it has the ability to open a teleportation rift?¡± Yun Zirou asked in surprise. Lu Yu observed carefully. As the Water Spirit Dragon continued to exert force, the crack grew bigger and bigger! Boom! After a loud boom, the crack suddenly expanded several times. It was finallyrge enough that the Water Spirit Dragon could move freely through it! ... ¡°It does have the ability to open a portal; we can go back now!¡± Lu Yu eximed in surprise, as he didn¡¯t expect the Water Spirit Dragon to have such an ability. The Water Spirit Dragon grabbed the crack¡¯s edge with its ws and pulled itself into the portal¡­ At that moment, in military headquarters¡¯ base one, everyone was busy with their things as usual. A crack suddenly appeared in the sky, and an rm sounded throughout the entire base. The rm rang, and the people in the base were alerted immediately; everyone got ready to face their enemy at any time. At that moment, in the battlemand room, Lin Zhanyu¡¯sputer received a video of the rift opening. His secretary walked in and quickly said, ¡°General, the Major General has readied our troops. We can attack at any time!¡± Lin Zhanyu raised his hand and interrupted her. ¡°There¡¯s a pair of ws showing at the edge of this spatial rift, and these huge ws looked unusual. Everyone, stay where you are and wait for my orders. I¡¯ll notify Commander Wan Guliu.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ... Lin Zhanyu stared at the screen; his heart beat faster, and his expression hardened. A being who could open a portal above base one would surely be of something else. His eyes then widened when he saw that it was a dragon that came out of the portal. He hurriedly rummaged through his cabs and took out an old file. He quickly opened the file and looked through it carefully. The file on it was the report from Xu Mo¡¯s return. ¡°Xu Mo¡¯s description matches the dragon. Lu Yu is back¡­¡± Lin Zhanyu had a faint smile and quickly got up. He opened his office door and walked out. ¡°General Lin, the monster has appeared. Should we attack?¡± Lin Zhanyu raised his hand to interrupt his secretary and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t attack. That¡¯s an ally. Lu Yu is back.¡± ¡°Lu Yu¡­?¡± The secretary stood on the spot and thought for a moment before recalling who Lu Yu was. Lin Zhanyu quickly walked toward the military headquarters¡¯ square. All the soldiers in the military were on standby, but without orders from their superiors, they could only wait. Boom! The Water Spirit Dragon quickly descended andnded on the square. The Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s humongous body alone filled the entire square. Lin Zhanyu quickly ran over and shouted at Lu Yu, who was on the dragon¡¯s back, ¡°Lu Yu, you¡¯re finally back!¡± He shouted with great excitement. Chapter 686 - 686 Chapter 686 The Ambition Of A Five-Star General 686 Chapter 686 The Ambition Of A Five-Star General Chapter 686 The Ambition Of A Five-Star General Lu Yu and the other two jumped down from the dragon¡¯s back and walked toward Lin Zhanyu. ¡°General Lin, did you miss me?¡± Lu Yu walked over with a smile. Lin Zhanyu patted Lu Yu¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about you daily. s, you finally came out and gave me such a big surprise.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been through a lot in these five months. It hadn¡¯t been easy to tame this dragon.¡± Lu Yu was a little discouraged, but he immediately smiled. ¡°Fortunately, there¡¯s a good result, and all our previous efforts were not in vain.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back to my office and talk.¡± The surrounding soldiers looked at the huge Water Spirit Dragon in shock. Everyone was nervous, afraid that this colossal creature would suddenly start killing everyone. Lu Yu turned around and waved the Water Spirit Pearl in his hand. The next moment, the Water Spirit Dragon entered the Water Spirit Pearl. After that, Lu Yu followed Lin Zhanyu and headed for the battlemand center. ¡°General Lin, can you tell me what happened in the past five months?¡± Lu Yu asked Lin Zhanyu. ¡°Over these five months, many things have happened, and many things can only be discussed between the few of us.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation in the ancient ruins?¡± ¡°Skirmishes between the Truth Department and us have already begun. Many people have perished and been reced. The changes are tremendous.¡± ¡°What about the others? By the way, how¡¯s Han Xuefei¡¯s condition?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. I haven¡¯t been paying much attention to her as I¡¯ve been busy recently.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly, not nning to continue asking about Wang Meng¡¯s situation. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to my office first. I can only talk about some things in private.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly to Lin Zhangyu¡¯s words silently. Soon, they returned to the battlemand center and came to Lin Zhanyu¡¯s office. Lu Yu sat opposite Lin Zhanyu, while Xu Yuan and Yun Ziruo stood behind him. Lin Zhanyu tidied up the documents on his desk and nced at Xu Yuan and Yun Zirou. ¡°Can you trust these two people?¡± The sudden question confused Lu Yu. ¡°Xu Yuan is from the military and has been here for a long time. I trust him.¡± ¡°As for Yun Zirou, I trust her even more. She has no one else to rely on, and I¡¯m her best friend.¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s something Lu Yu wants me to do, I¡¯ll do it without a second thought. I¡¯ll never betray him!¡± Yun Zirou firmly added. Lin Zhanyu looked at Xu Yuan and asked, ¡°What about you? Tell me your thoughts.¡± Xu Yuan was dumbfounded and answered with some difficulty, ¡°General Lin, I¡¯ve been in the military for a few years. My background is all written in your files.¡± Lin Zhanyu snorted lightly, his face a little gloomy. ¡°Lu Yu, do you know about Wang Wei?¡± ¡°Of course, I killed his son.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s been transferred away,¡± Lu Yu frowned slightly. ¡°Wan Guliu?¡± ¡°No, it was General Yan who transferred him away.¡± ¡°General Yan? I don¡¯t know him.¡± Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°He¡¯s the only five-star general in the military. He once made outstanding military achievements for the Freedom Federation. However, he has always been suppressed due to issues with his way of doing things.¡± In deep thought, Lu Yu lowered his head and asked, ¡°Is his power second only to the Wan Guliu in the military?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Now you know what I¡¯m worried about?¡± Lu Yu gulped anxiously. ¡°Someone wants to deal with Wan Guliu.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why we must be careful with every step we take. I¡¯m unsure how many of General Yan¡¯s men are here, so I can only carry on important conversations here.¡± Lu Yu sighed. ¡°I understand now. Between General Yan and Commander Wan, who is stronger?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. They haven¡¯t fought for ages, and I doubt they even know each other¡¯s trump card. Moreover, they won¡¯t reveal those with their status, or else it will be a big problem.¡± Lin Zhanyu suddenly stretched out his right hand and held Lu Yu¡¯s hand. He said with a serious expression, ¡°Lu Yu, you must stand by our side!¡± Lu Yu furrowed his brows and pondered momentarily, unable to decide. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say that most of everyone that entered the ancient ruins from the start is dead? Those who enteredter are all General Yan¡¯s men!¡± ¡°The most important thing is that the number of deaths among his men plummeted after they entered. It¡¯s as if the two sides havee to an agreement in the ancient ruins!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a strange matter, and Commander Wan wanted to send someone in to investigate but was stopped.¡± ¡°General Yan has already taken full control of the ancient ruins,¡± Lu Yu took a deep breath. ¡°You mean they might have colluded with the Truth Department?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. He¡¯s been suppressed by Wan Guliu for so many years that he¡¯s been harboring hatred. Now that he has this opportunity, he¡¯ll take advantage of it.¡± ¡°If you join them, we¡¯ll be finished!¡± Lin Zhanyu concluded with a firm expression. Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°I understand your situation. Since they chose to collude with the Truth Department, I will never join them.¡± ¡°By the way, where¡¯s their base?¡± ... ¡°Base twelve!¡± Lin Zhanyu wiped the sweat from his forehead and continued, ¡°I have something to tell you. Your aunt is in base twelve.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes widened, and he asked, ¡°What? Why would she be there?¡± ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s a base far away from the front lines. Your aunt was transferred there to let her live a stable life in the military.¡± ¡°At that time, neithermander Wan nor I had realized General Yan¡¯s ambitions. Now that we have, it¡¯s toote.¡± ¡°Two or three months ago, we began negotiating with them to transfer Liu Yi over. Unfortunately, we didn¡¯t get what we wanted, as they are determined not to let her go.¡± ¡°So, you all assigned General Yan to the safest base probably because you didn¡¯t want him to cause trouble. After all, the military¡¯s elites are all on the front lines. However, that guy has been biding his time in the rear, giving birth to an impending disaster.¡± Lin Zhanyu let out a long sigh. ¡°Anyway, this is the current situation in the military. What¡¯s your next step?¡± ¡°I n to find my friend first. If I want to continue with my next ns, I need to have someone I can trust working with me. Currently, in the military, I only trust Xu Yuan.¡± Lin Zhanyuughed awkwardly. ¡°That¡¯s fine. You can go and do what you need to do. I¡¯ll let you know as soon as I get more information.¡± Lu Yu added, ¡°You¡¯ve raised a backstabbing wolf, so this is a disaster that the military brought upon yourselves. You¡¯ll have to deal with this yourself, and I¡¯m afraid the help I can provide is limited.¡± ... Lin Zhanyu shook his head. ¡°How could that be? If you help us, you will be a great force. After all, you have such incredible potential!¡± After seeing the Water Spirit Dragon, he knew Lu Yu¡¯s future was bright. He had only tamed one dragon, but wouldn¡¯t he be invincible if he tamed a few more dragons? Chapter 687 - 687 Chapter 687 Lost Contact 687 Chapter 687 Lost Contact Chapter 687 Lost Contact In the office, Lu Yu looked at Lin Zhanyu and sighed helplessly. ¡°Now that we¡¯re having internal and external problems, we¡¯re in big trouble.¡± Lin Zhanyu nodded silently, agreeing with Lu Yu. !! ¡°That¡¯s right. But don¡¯t worry. You can go and do your things while we take care of the matters in the military.¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Even if you let me handle it, I can¡¯t.¡± Lin Zhanyu only smiled. ¡°What¡¯s your next n?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to Wang Meng first. He¡¯s in the Steris Autonomous Zone, and I don¡¯t know the situation there. The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce is coborating with the Truth Department, so I need to go there and see what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce is your everyday organization. You must be careful when you go there!¡± Lin Zhanyu reminded him cautiously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; the Star Science Chamber of Commerce has already agreed to cooperate with me. We are allies, so I won¡¯t be alone there.¡± Lin Zhanyu frowned slightly. ¡°Is it even credible that they¡¯ve be allies with you? What if they¡¯re just lying about it?¡± ¡°They will be my allies even if they don¡¯t want to. Unless the president doesn¡¯t want his son anymore!¡± Lin Zhanyu immediately understood what was going on. ¡°I see. You have his son¡¯s lifeline in your hands and amon enemy. It¡¯s normal for you two to form an alliance¡­¡± ¡°You should hurry then. I¡¯ll contact you immediately and let you know if anything happens here.¡± Lu Yu looked at Lin Zhanyu with some dissatisfaction and reminded him, ¡°Get my aunt here as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want her to stay there any longer!¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll get this done as soon as possible. I definitely won¡¯t let her be your weakness. Leave this to me.¡± ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Xu Mo?¡± ¡°He¡¯s on a mission and won¡¯t be back for now. But I can stop his mission if you want to borrow him.¡± ¡°No, just let him do his thing.¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t fully trust Xu Mo as they didn¡¯t spend much time together, and Lu Yu still hadn¡¯t acknowledged him. ¡°Alright. Are you leaving now or waiting for someone?¡± Lu Yu turned to Xu Yuan and Yun Zirou and asked, ¡°Do you two have anything else to add?¡± Xu Yuan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, and Zirou should be fine too. Let¡¯s go to Steris together.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± At this moment, Lin Zhanyu quickly took out a document and ced it on the table. ¡°If you want to go to the Steris Autonomous Zone, you must first teleport to Ixdale and then from Ixdale to one of the border cities. Changlin City is a good choice.¡± ¡°When you¡¯re there, you can head to the teleportation node; choose a channel that leads you to the Steris Autonomous Zone.¡± ¡°Changlin City is a good city because it¡¯s a famous holiday resort with beautiful scenery. You can also choose to rx there for a short moment.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll be there as soon as possible.¡± Lu Yu stood up, stepped back, and pushed his chair under the table. ¡°We¡¯ll be taking our leave. After I find my friend, I¡¯ll head to the ancient ruins.¡± ¡°The ancient ruins?¡± ¡°Yeah. The ancient ruins are the first line of defense against the Truth Department, and it¡¯s also where the Ember Empire will be revived. I will fight my enemies there.¡± ¡°Okay, I support you on that, but the situation there is moreplicated than you can imagine. You have to be careful.¡± ¡°I know; I¡¯ll be going then.¡± Lu Yu walked to the door, pushed it open, and walked out. Lin Zhanyu followed with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll apany you to the teleportation point.¡± Lin Zhanyu and the others walked out toward the square. Walking on the streets of the base, Lin Zhanyu chuckled and said, ¡°Base one has not defended against a beast tide for a long time. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve liked to show you my skills.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have plenty of chances in the future. Our enemies are so powerful that you won¡¯t be able to avoid a battle even if you want to.¡± Lu Yu replied with a smile. The four of themughed as they walked. From time to time, passersby would sneak a nce at them, peeking at them secretly. Lu Yu could sense that he was being watched and knew there were many people under General Yan here to gather information. Lu Yu and Lin Zhanyu could only chat about some topics of no value as they slowly arrived at the teleportation node. Standing on the teleportation node, Lu Yu waited a while before noticing cracks in the sky. ¡°The portal is open. Go to Ixdale and head to Changlin City to find your friend. I will keep in close contact with you once you¡¯ve started your next moves.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± The portal opened, and Lu Yu took the lead in entering it. ¡°Goodbye, General Lin. We¡¯ll be back soon!¡± Xu Yaun said his goodbyes to Lin Zhanyu and followed Lu Yu in. Yun Zirou didn¡¯t say anything and walked in decisively. After passing through the portal, Lu Yu returned to the top of the central building at Ixdale! Swoosh! Strong gusts of wind blew, making Lu Yu feelfortable and rxed. Looking ahead, he could see the entirety of Ixdale underneath him. Today¡¯s weather was clear. Otherwise, there would be arge sea of clouds below him. ... Soon, the three left the rooftop and took the elevator downstairs. Lu Yu and the other two found a chair and sat down in the main lobby. Looking at the passersby, Lu Yu took out his phone and found Han Xuefei¡¯s number. He dialed her number and waited for a moment. ¡°Why isn¡¯t she picking up?¡± Lu Yu put down his phone and redialed the number. However, even after waiting longer, no one picked up. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why isn¡¯t Han Xuefei answering my call?¡± Lu Yu asked with some suspicion. After five months, had she forgotten about her friends? ¡°Maybe she just forgot to take her phone,¡± Xu Yuan said quickly. ¡°You can try againter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you calling. She wouldn¡¯t have ignored it,¡± Yun Zirou added. Lu Yu nodded and answered calmly, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll wait.¡± At that moment, a young man sat beside Lu Yu and immediately started talking to him. ¡°Are you looking for Han Xuefei?¡± ... Lu Yu turned his head to look at this stranger. He didn¡¯t know him, nor did he know who he was. ¡°Do you know Han Xuefei?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know her here? Have you not been to Ixdale for a while?¡± The stranger asked with a smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t been here for almost half a year.¡± ¡°No wonder. Three months ago, something big happened here. It¡¯s no wonder you didn¡¯t know, not being here.¡± Lu Yu frowned slightly. ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± ¡°If you want to know something, at least show me you¡¯re sincere about it, right?¡± He rubbed his fingers, signaling Lu Yu to pay up. ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want to say it or not; I can always ask someone else.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yu was about to stand up. ¡°Hey, rx,¡± the stranger replied hurriedly. ¡°Forget it. Since you¡¯re in such a hurry, I won¡¯t waste more time.¡± Chapter 688 - 688 Chapter 688 Entrapment 688 Chapter 688 Entrapment Chapter 688 Entrapment ¡°Han Xuefei is no longer in Ixdale.¡± ¡°If she¡¯s not in Ixdale, then where is she?¡± Lu Yu asked the stranger. ¡°She¡¯s in the Dark Moon Ridge. That ce isn¡¯t a ce where ordinary humans can survive.¡± Lu Yu frowned and asked worriedly, ¡°Why would she be there?¡± ¡°This matter is a littleplicated, so I¡¯ll exin it simply.¡± Xu Yuan and Yun Zirou both leaned over and looked at him anxiously. ¡°More than three months ago, a group of people tried Han Xuefei¡¯s family on the grounds that they colluded with the enemy and betrayed the Freedom Federation. The evidence came from a letter from a Truth Department member who was killed by the army. It was in Han Xuefei¡¯s handwriting.¡± Lu Yu was shocked. This was too far-fetched and impossible to happen! ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I know her, and she wouldn¡¯t have done that!¡± ¡°But they¡¯ve brought out sufficient evidence, and the handwriting matches. They¡¯re also from the military and wrestled this evidence from the Truth Department. Everyone believed it!¡± Lu Yu was stunned for a moment and immediately realized something. ¡°General Yan¡­¡± Xu Yuan took two steps back and gulped. ¡°No way, he has his eyes on us.¡± ¡°That must be it. Those still in the ancient ruins are probably General Yan¡¯s men!¡± Yun Zirou stated. ¡°Continue.¡± Lu Yu looked at the stranger with a hardened expression. ¡°Han Xuefei¡¯s family was put in prison.¡± ¡°A weekter, there was a rumor that Han Xuefei attacked the prison guards and killed three of them. Therefore, she was exiled to Dark Moon Ridge. That ce doesn¡¯t see the sun, and barely anyone survives there.¡± ¡°In order to stop her from going crazy and attacking more prison guards, she was exiled there.¡± Lu Yu clenched his fists, anger rising inside him. ¡°What about the rest of Han Xuefei¡¯s family?¡± ¡°They died in prison.¡± The person lowered his head slightly in grief. He could tell that Lu Yu was furious and knew that their rtionship was more than that of acquaintances. ¡°We have to save her. We can¡¯t let her stay in that ce!¡± Yun Zirou worriedly eximed. Lu Yu paused momentarily and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Ixdale prison. I want to know the specifics of the situation.¡± Lu Yu stood up and left the building. Xu Yuan and Yun Zirou quickly followed. The stranger looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back and shouted, ¡°Be careful!¡± Lu Yu quickly walked out of the building and called for a taxi, and the three of them got in the car. ¡°Mister, go to Ixdale prison quickly!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not near; it¡¯ll cost a lot of money.¡± ¡°Hurry up; I¡¯m not short on money!¡± The driver stepped on the elerator after hearing that! Lu Yu took out his phone and searched for Lin Zhanyu¡¯s number. ¡°Should I call him to tell him about our situation?¡± Xu Yuan asked. ¡°Forget it for now. Let¡¯s figure out what¡¯s going on for now.¡± ¡°How dare this Yan guy mess with us! He¡¯s looking for death!¡± Lu Yu clenched his fists, the veins on his forehead bulging. ¡°We¡¯re not his match. Besides, that guy has his eyes everywhere. We can¡¯t fight him for the time being.¡± Xu Yuan sighed. ¡°We¡¯ll fight sooner orter. Isn¡¯t that what he wants?¡± Yun Zirou clenched her fists and said, ¡°If Han Xuefei dies in the Dark Moon Ridge, I won¡¯t let them off!¡± The car quickly left Ixdale and drove toward a small suburban road. There were neat rows of willows on both sides of the narrow road and arge field of crops. The prison was built here, as the prisoners could usually be organized to work outside of this ce. When they arrived at the entrance of the prison, Lu Yu and the other two got out of the taxi. ¡°Open the door!¡± Lu Yu walked up to the guard and demanded. ¡°Please show me your identity,¡± the guard asked. ¡°I¡¯m Lu Yu. Report this to your warden. He¡¯lle and see me.¡± The guard nced at Lu Yu and felt Lu Yu¡¯s oppressive aura. He returned to the guardhouse and picked up the walkie-talkie, saying, ¡°Please inform the warden that there¡¯s a man called Lu Yu outside who wants to see him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ry that¡­¡± A momentter, a voice came from the walkie-talkie. ¡°Let him in¡­¡± The guard pressed the button, and the door slowly opened. Lu Yu walked in and headed toward the main door. However, before getting close to the main entrance, he saw a man in a ck windbreaker walking out with a smile. ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, I didn¡¯t expect you toe to my humble abode. What a pleasant surprise!¡± He opened his arms and was about to hug Lu Yu. ... ¡°Tell me your name.¡± The warden was stunned for a moment and stood there awkwardly. ¡°My name is Xu Lin. It¡¯s a nice name, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Bring out all the files on Han Xuefei. I want to see them!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you don¡¯t have the authority to do so.¡± He replied with a face full of smiles. ¡°If you don¡¯t take it out, you can forget about this prison being here anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t understand.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s face turned gloomy, and both Xu Yuan and Yun Zirou took two steps back. Lu Yu then took out his Water Spirit Pearl. ¡°Sir, if you want to use force, I advise you to forget it. You are not my match. Although you are talented, I have been cultivating for a longer time. What a pity, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance to tell me everything about Han Xuefei here. Otherwise, I¡¯ll raze the entire prison to the ground!¡± ¡°Lu Yu, forget it. Han Xuefei¡¯s file records have already been listed as top secret. Neither you nor I have the right to see it. Even if the big shots of the military department came, they might not be able to see it.¡± ... The smile on Xu Lin¡¯s face disappeared as he tried to persuade Lu Yu. Lu Yu threw out the Water Spirit Pearl; it shone and shot into the sky. The next moment, the light spread out, and a huge figure appeared in the sky above the prison. Boom! The Water Spirit Dragon appeared. It pped its wings twice, causing strong wind gusts to blow below. Its wings were fully spread, covering the entire prison in its shadow. The once sunny prison grounds were shrouded in darkness. Xu Lin raised his head and looked at the giant dragon in the sky. His eyes went dazed, and his mouth was wide open; he was stunned. ¡°What¡­ what is this?¡± ¡°A¡­ a giant dragon? Am I dreaming, or am I seeing things?¡± he muttered with a dumbfounded expression. ¡°If you don¡¯t want it to sit on you, then do as you¡¯re told. Otherwise, you¡¯re dead!¡± ¡°No, you still can¡¯t go in. If you go in, I¡¯ll still die!!!¡± He shouted in fear, still trying to stop Lu Yu. ¡°It seems like there¡¯s nothing more to say.¡± The Water Spirit Dragon in the air lowered its head, and a ball of water gushed out of its throat, shooting toward Xu Lin. The water ball¡¯s speed was several times faster than a bullet. It shifted into an afterimage as it shot toward Xu Lin. The next moment, the water ball wrapped around Xu Lin¡¯s body, imprisoning him within. Xu Lin struggled madly, but it was to no avail. Chapter 689 - 689 Chapter 689 The Imprisoned Han Xuefei 689 Chapter 689 The Imprisoned Han Xuefei Chapter 689 The Imprisoned Han Xuefei Xu Lin, trapped in the water ball, tried opening his mouth and shouting at Lu Yu. Unfortunately, Lu Yu could not hear anything and only saw Xu Lin opening his mouth madly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can go in and take a look now.¡± Lu Yu looked at the guard beside him and saw that he was so scared that he was lying on the ground with his hands covering his head. Some of the prison¡¯s administrators ran out when they heard the sound. The moment they came out and saw the giant dragon in the sky, they were all terrified and fled in all directions! The Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s colossal body floated in the air, giving off an endless sense of intimidation. These people were afraid that the Water Spirit Dragon would suddenly swoop down and kill them, as none of them would be able to escape. After the prison guards were scared off, Lu Yu easily walked in. After walking into the office, Lu Yu followed the corridor and saw the archive room. At the door of the archive room, the soldiers who were originally on guard also fled in panic,pletely forgetting to keep watch. Lu Yu walked to the door and kicked it to pieces. Walking into the archive room, Lu Yu started to search for thetest records. Soon, he found the files from three and a half months ago. He found Han Xuefei¡¯s files and a hard drive of the surveince video. After getting the hard drive, Lu Yu found aputer and sat down. He connected the hard drive and read the video. Such a surveince hard disk usually records the interrogation process or the prisoner¡¯s attitude in prison, but the probability is the former. Xu Yuan pulled up a chair and sat next to Lu Yu. Very quickly, the video loaded. Lu Yu and the other two squinted as the screen lit up, noticing it showed an interrogation room. In the video, Han Xuefei sat in the dark interrogation room with her hands cuffed to the table. Behind the iron door, two figures sat behind an office table, staring at Han Xuefei with cold eyes. ¡°Han Xuefei, this is yourst chance. You can save your family. What you have to do is simple!¡± ¡°That is to help us identify Lu Yu¡¯s crimes.¡± Han Xuefei¡¯s hair was disheveled. She raised her head and red at the two of them with vicious eyes. ¡°Dream on!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been with Lu Yu for quite a long time. Now that you¡¯re in trouble, Lu Yu will be implicated. So, as long as you rat out Lu Yu, you and your family will be safe. If you can add more oil to the fire and say more, your Han family will be the number one family in Ixdale!¡± ¡°Such a condition is good enough, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°What can you get by following him? If you do as I say, you can get everything you want!¡± Han Xuefei stared at him and spat, ¡°Cut the crap. I won¡¯t do such a thing!¡± ¡°Besides, you have no right to judge him. He is now a member of the military!¡± The other partyughed. ¡°Haha, of course, we know he¡¯s with the military. If we want to judge his crimes, we won¡¯t do it here, but in the military court. He will be tried for conspiring with an enemy, so there¡¯s no problem in sentencing him to death.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re so confident, why are you still going through so much trouble? Just do it directly!¡± Han Xuefei rebuked. ¡°We want to, but there¡¯s a big obstacle, so we can only take it slow.¡± He revealed a cold and sinister smile. ¡°If you refuse topromise, then your family will die. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± ¡°In your dreams, I will never betray Lu Yu. What do you want? Are you guys trying to destroy the Freedom Federation?¡± Han Xuefei shouted angrily. Seeing this, Lu Yu understood the meaning of the interrogator¡¯s words. He was General Yan¡¯s man. And they couldn¡¯t take action against him directly because of Wan Guliu¡¯s obstruction. If they made any big moves, it would be easy for things to go wrong. ¡°Fine, your father is dead, and your brother too.¡± The man picked up his phone and yed a video for Han Xuefei to see. When she saw the body in the pool of blood, Han Xuefei immediately recognized that it was her father! ¡°You! You bastard! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even protect yourself, so don¡¯t even bother.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡°Compromise, or you¡¯ll die a terrible death.¡± ¡°Arghhhh!¡± Han Xuefei burned with anger and let out an ear-piercing scream! The two people interrogating Han Xuefei quickly covered their ears and looked at Han Xuefei in fear. ¡°Shit, this woman went crazy!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. The interrogation is over for now!¡± The two quickly got up and wanted to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving! Die!¡± Han Xuefei roared. The next moment, her body released a cold wind that spread everywhere. Swoosh! Whooom! In an instant, the entire room was covered in ice. The two people who had just gotten up were instantly surrounded by the cold air and frozen into ice sculptures. A guard standing at the door was also frozen before he could react. The cold air spread rapidly in all directions, freezing room after room. Bzzzz¡­ The video ended here. Lu Yu picked up the file and read it carefully. ... After that, Han Xuefei was taken away by Xu Lin. He sent her to Dark Moon Ridge and sealed her in a pce¡ªa ce where the sun was absent all year round. It was an extremely cold ce, and no one lived there, not even animals. After Lu Yu read it out, Xu Yuan and Yun Zirou frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s go and save her.¡± Yun Zirou said. ¡°Of course, we have to save her. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know where she is. Moreover, that¡¯s a ce with an extreme environment. We have to be prepared when we head there.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go ask Xu Lin. He knows where the location is and how to get there.¡± Lu Yu stood up and walked out of the archive room. They quickly exited the prison and came to the front yard. The entire prison was much emptier. Other than the prisoners, most of the management staff had chosen to evacuate after seeing the dragon in the sky. Lu Yu stood in front of Xu Lin. He was still trapped in the water ball and having difficulty breathing, and his consciousness had started to fade gradually. The Water Spirit Dragon descended from the sky and squatted at the entrance. ¡°Xu Lin, take us to Han Xuefei. Otherwise, you¡¯ll die.¡± ... Lu Yu snapped his fingers, and the water ball broke, flowing all over the ground. Xu Lin was finally out, and he panted heavily. ¡°Please spare me. I was just following orders. I didn¡¯t want to do this.¡± ¡°Take me to Han Xuefei. You still have a chance to live.¡± ¡°How is that possible? You don¡¯t know who your opponent even is, and you don¡¯t know their powers.¡± ¡°Of course, I know him. General Yan, right? The only Five-Star General in the military.¡± ¡°You¡­ you know about this?¡± ¡°Yes. If you cooperate with me, I can transfer you to Lin Zhanyu¡¯s side to ensure your safety. Otherwise, you will die here and now.¡± Xu Lin lowered his head and pondered for a moment. He knelt on the ground without hesitation, put his hands together, and looked up at Lu Yu. ¡°Thank you for giving me a chance. I don¡¯t want to be involved in this matter either; I¡¯ll take you there now.¡± Chapter 690 - 690 Chapter 690 Looking For Han Xuefei 690 Chapter 690 Looking For Han Xuefei Chapter 690 Looking For Han Xuefei After Xu Lin gave in, Lu Yu and the other three took the lead and headed toward the Water Spirit Dragon. Very quickly, Lu Yu came to the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s side. Looking back, he realized that Xu Lin was already trembling in fear. It was his first time seeing such a giant creature, and this was a legendary dragon! That dragon alone could kill him a hundred times over! !! Moreover, the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s eyes looked at it with a grand aura, which made his heart palpitate. ¡°The dragon will bring us there, and you will lead the way, understand?¡± Lu Yu stated. Xu Lin quickly nodded. ¡°No problem, absolutely no problem. It won¡¯t be hostile to me, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my battle pet. Even if it¡¯s hostile toward you, it won¡¯t do anything to you without my order. Do you understand?¡± ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t be up to any tricks.¡± He nodded nervously. At the same time, he began to look at Lu Yu with a curious gaze and shook his head in disbelief. He didn¡¯t expect this young man to be able to find a giant dragon as his battle pet. This was simply incredulous! The four of them got on the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s back; its broad back could easily fit four people. They could even set up a tent on the back of the Water Spirit Dragon if needed. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lu Yu patted the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s neck, and it pped its wings and soared into the sky. Every time the Water Spirit Dragon pped its wings, it rose more than ten meters. Soon, they were high in the sky. Xu Lin moved to the side and looked down, shocked by the height they were at. The city of Ixdale below was nothing more than a dense cluster of dots, and the vast mountains and rivers around it could be seen. ¡°Sheesh, we¡¯re up so high. Judging from the speed, we¡¯ll probably reach there in less than half an hour!¡± The Water Spirit Dragon pped its wings and streaked at breakneck speed across the sky. ¡°You tell me the direction, and I¡¯llmand the Water Spirit Dragon in that direction.¡± ¡°Just keep going north from here, fly ten kilometers, and then turn slightly east. You¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°The location of Dark Moon Ridge is hidden away in a dark ce. As long as you get close, you can see it. However, most people choose to take a detour after seeing it.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Alright, just sit down. We¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Xu Lin sat down carefully while Xu Yuan walked over and squatted beside him. ¡°The person who harmed Han Xuefei is General Yan, but he definitely didn¡¯t do it himself. Tell me, who in Ixdale did this?¡± ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t say.¡± Xu Lin seemed to be in a difficult position. ¡°Hard to say? Then there¡¯s no ce for you to take a ride here; you can get off.¡± Xu Yuan stated in a cold tone. ¡°Hey, wait! I really can¡¯t say!¡± Xu Yuan stood up, raised his leg, and was about to kick him down. ¡°Are you going to tell me or not? If not, I¡¯ll kick you down now!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll just take it as my bad luck.¡± He sighed helplessly and answered, ¡°It¡¯s like this. There¡¯s a decently sized Chamber of Commerce in Ixdale, and the Han family is one of them.¡± ¡°The people who targeted the Han family are working for the President of that Chamber of Commerce. His name is Lin Jiangshui, and he has a family business and normally wouldn¡¯t dare to do such a tant thing.¡± ¡°The main problem is that he has someone behind him, a person you can¡¯t risk offending.¡± Xu Yuan grabbed his cor with both hands and continued to ask, ¡°Continue, who is the one behind him? Why can¡¯t we afford to offend them?¡± ¡°Hey, rx. The person behind him is a big shot, someone from the military.¡± ¡°Tell me who he is!¡± ¡°He¡­ he was a Brigadier General named Wang Wei. This should be enough, right? You know you aren¡¯t his match.¡± After he finished speaking, Xu Yuan was stunned and thenughed in disdain. ¡°You¡¯re looking down on us. Do you know who this is?¡± ¡°Lu Yu, I know he¡¯s a captain.¡± ¡°He killed Wang Tao. Do you know who Wang Tao is?¡± Xu Lin paused, frowning. He looked at Xu Yuan and replied, ¡°Wang Tao? How could I not know? He¡¯s Wang Wei¡¯s son, an influential figure in Ixdale!¡± ¡°He¡­ he died at the hands of Lu Yu?¡± Xu Yuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Lu Yu killed Wang Tao and escaped unscathed. Do you understand now?¡± ¡°I see. You guys are not normal citizens either¡­¡± Xu Lin was nervous, as he didn¡¯t expect so many major events to happen in Ixdale during this short period. He could faintly sense that something bigger was about to go down. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t talk too much to him.¡± Lu Yu turned around and spoke to Xu Yuan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When this guy returns, he¡¯ll go to Lin Zhanyu. If he dares say anything, he¡¯ll die.¡± ¡°I swear!¡± Xu Lin quickly raised his hand and swore. ¡°I swear I¡¯ll never say anything!¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders indifferently. It wouldn¡¯t be a big problem even if he revealed anything, as there wasn¡¯t any substantial evidence of himmitting murder anyway. Suddenly, the surrounding temperature dropped sharply, giving everyone a chill. ... Yun Zirou rubbed her slender arms and felt the bone-chilling cold air. She let out a white breath and muttered softly, ¡°It¡¯s so cold,¡± She looked up and saw dark clouds covering the sky. The mountains under the dark clouds looked ominous, and only the top of the snow mountain was slightly white in color. ¡°The Dark Moon Ridge is right in front of us, it¡¯s a pce embedded in the mountain. There is only one thick iron door to enter and exit, and your friend is locked up there.¡± ¡°In such an environment, what are the chances of survival for normal people?¡± Xu Yuan stared at Xu Lin and asked. After all, a few months had passed, and no one knew the situation before they reached the ce. ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. However, she cultivates the ice element and must have some resistance. How much of that is rted to her strength.¡± ¡°I think she should be fine, but if no onees to her rescue, it¡¯s impossible for her to escape from there.¡± Xu Yuan grabbed his neck and continued to ask fiercely, ¡°Did you guys leave her any food?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t take her storage ring. There should be some food in her ring¡­¡± Xu Lin swallowed a mouthful of saliva and replied while trembling. He was flustered. If Han Xuefei died there, he would not be able to live either. He was now praying from the bottom of his heart that Han Xuefei was alive! ... ¡°We¡¯re almost there. Everything will be clear once we reach it.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, the Water Spirit Dragon started to dive down. Snowkes began to fall from the sky, and the temperature dropped rapidly¡ªby negative 50 to negative 60 degrees celsius! Moreover, this was just the beginning, and the temperature would continue dropping. Although they were all cultivators and their physical fitness exceeded ordinary people¡¯s, they would still be in danger when faced with this bone-piercing cold. The Water Spirit Dragon could easily withstand and resist this low temperature with its body¡¯s resistance. Chapter 691 - 691 Chapter 691 Awakened 691 Chapter 691 Awakened Chapter 691 Awakened The Water Spirit Dragon began to dive at a fast speed, and the surroundings became colder. The bone-chilling cold made everyone feel ufortable. ¡°It¡¯s too cold here. If this continues, we¡¯ll be frozen into ice sculptures!¡± Xu Yuan shouted. The ice crystals rushing by were hurting him as they hit his body. Hearing this, Lu Yu turned around to look at Yun Zirou and found her shivering, curled up in the cold. He quickly stretched out his hands and turned them into his Fire Dragon ws. Whoom! The next moment, a firestorm was released and enveloped everyone! The swirling mes around them warded off the cold, making Xu Yuan and Yun Zirou feel much morefortable. The surrounding cold was nothing to Lu Yu, as his physical fitness was exceptionally strong. However, it was getting unbearable for Xu Yuan and Yun Zirou. After reaching a certain distance, the Water Spirit Dragon began to slow down and descend. Swoosh! The cold wind swooshed as Xu Yuan and Yun Zirou jumped from the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s back. Theynded on a huge stone pir tform connected to a corridor, and the corridor led to a door embedded in the mountain. After Lu Yu and the other three came down from the back of the Water Spirit Dragon, he kept his dragon back in the Water Spirit Pearl. Keeping the Water Spirit Pearl well, Lu Yu started to walk along the corridor. ¡°This corridor looks very old. It must have been built a long time ago, right?¡± Lu Yu looked at Xu Lin and asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, it has a long history, but it was abandoned after the environment here got extreme.¡± ¡°Your friend will be inside once you open the door.¡± Lu Yu looked at the door. It seemed extraordinarily heavy, and not anyone could open it. ¡°Can you open it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do it. The key to this door is not in my hands. It¡¯ll be troublesome to return now to find the key, too.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t be able to find the key in a short time, and going back will only be a waste of time.¡± Lu Yu knew the key to this ce would not be easily found, so he had to destroy it forcefully. Lu Yu walked forward and looked at the heavy ck metal door. He knocked on the door with his finger, noticing the muffled sounds it produced. ¡°It¡¯s sure thick.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try destroying it now.¡± Lu Yu switched to his Explosive Dragon w. The temperature around the tips of his ws began to surge, which turned the ws bright red. Before the surrounding snowkes could even get close to Lu Yu¡¯s ws, they were evaporated into white steam. Lu Yu swung his ws and shed at the door. ng! The ear-piercing sound made Xu Yuan and Yun Zirou cover their ears. Lu Yu was forced to retreat, and his ws began to tremble. ¡°I can¡¯t break this iron door; I n to let the Water Spirit Dragon try instead.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s the Water Spirit Dragon, it can definitely destroy the door!¡± Xu Yuan quickly agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yun Zirou nodded. Lu Yu picked up his Water Spirit Pearl and raised it high. The next moment, the Water Spirit Dragon appeared in the air with a sh of light. It pped its wings and stayed where it was. It then suddenly rushed down and mmed into the iron gates. Boom! Arge hole appeared where the Water Spirit Dragon mmed into the iron gates. The Water Spirit Dragon adjusted its posture and again charged downward! Bang! The iron gates, along with their door frame, werepletely dented and knocked to the ground after that. The gates were finally opened. Lu Yu looked forward and found that it was pitch ck inside, with nothing but a cold aura spreading out. Lu Yu exhaled a breath of white air and looked at Xu Yuan and Yun Zirou. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± The other two nodded and followed Lu Yu in. Xu Lin looked left and right, and he also hurriedly followed in. The Water Spirit Dragonnded on the ground andy on the corridor, waiting for Lu Yu to return. After entering the pce, Xu Yuan and Yun Zirou took out their shlights and shone them around. Lu Yu saw ice crystals everywhere. The walls, furniture, and ceiling were all covered in thick ice. In the surrounding corners of the room, some crystal-like ice crystals formed. ¡°Where is she?¡± ... Lu Yu turned back to look at Xu Lin and demanded. ¡°We left in a hurry after throwing her here. We had no idea what happened after that!¡± Xu Lin¡¯s entire body trembled as he spoke; it was unknown whether it was because of the cold or fear. ¡°Han Xuefei, we¡¯re here to find you. I¡¯m Lu Yu. If you¡¯re still here, pleasee over.¡± A chill enveloped everyone, making them feel like they had fallen into an ice cave. ¡°Xuefei, it¡¯s me, Zirou. We¡¯vee to find you, and we know what you¡¯ve been through. Don¡¯t worry; we will take revenge for you.¡± Yun Zirou said softly. Whoosh! Bright mes appeared on Lu Yu¡¯s ws, illuminating their surroundings. However, the mes on Lu Yu¡¯s ws struggled to stay lit under the low temperature. ¡°We can¡¯t stay here for long. Let¡¯s do a simple search and then leave.¡± Xu Yuan looked at Lu Yu and stated. ... ¡°Or maybe, I can stay and look for her here. This pce isn¡¯t that big, and there seem to be just a few rooms in front. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not. I think this ce is a little dangerous¡­¡± Xu Yuan pulled on Lu Yu¡¯s arm. ¡°I won¡¯t go back if I can¡¯t find Han Xuefei. I want to see her, dead or alive!¡± Lu Yu spoke firmly. Xu Yuan gulped. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry, then.¡± He raised his shlight and quickly shone it around. Suddenly, an icy-cold voice sounded. ¡°Lu Yu¡­ is that you?¡± The voice surprised Lu Yu. ¡°It¡¯s me, and I¡¯m here to find you. Where are you?¡± At this moment, Xu Yuan pointed the shlight at a chair and asked, ¡°She¡¯s there.¡± Lu Yu looked over and was surprised to see a dark blue throne. In front of the throne, a red carpet wasid out in front of Lu Yu. Han Xuefei was sitting on the throne. However, to Lu Yu¡¯s surprise, Han Xuefei¡¯s entire body was covered in ice crystals! Lu Yu rubbed his eyes. When he looked again, he realized that Han Xuefei only had one part of her body, and it was her eye; the rest of her had turned into ice! ¡°Han Xuefei, I¡¯m here to bring you back. I¡¯ll kill the people who framed your parents!¡± At that moment, Han Xuefei slowly stood up. ¡°A month ago, I ate all the food and fell into a deep sleep until you woke me up.¡± Lu Yu and the other two were stunned by her words. As for Xu Lin, he was so frightened that he was trembling with fear. I thought I would never see you again ¡­ ¡°The first thing we did aftering out was to look for you. I have tamed the Water Spirit Dragon.¡± ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s great.¡± Han Xuefei muttered coldly, without any emotion in her voice. ¡°Now, let¡¯s leave this ce. We still have things to do.¡± ¡°No, I want to stay here¡­¡± Chapter 692 - 692 Chapter 692 Elemental Body 692 Chapter 692 Elemental Body Chapter 692 Elemental Body Han Xuefei¡¯s words surprised Lu Yu, and he couldn¡¯t understand her reason for saying that. ¡°You want to stay here? Why?¡± ¡°Do you see my eyes? Just a little bit more, and I¡¯ll be done.¡± Lu Yu looked at her face. Her entire face and head had turned into ice crystals, with only her eyes remaining human. ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± At this time, Xu Lin said carefully, ¡°She¡­ she¡¯s going to be converted into an element¡­¡± Lu Yu looked at Xu Lin and asked curiously, ¡°What does he mean by converting into an element?¡± ¡°This is a rare phenomenon. When an Elementalist fuses with the elements that they are good at, they can elementalize themselves, and their strength will soar!¡± Xu Yuan lowered his head slightly and said in a deep voice, ¡°After elementalization, physical attacks can no longer hurt her. The only thing that can deal damage to her is the element that is opposed to hers!¡± ¡°For example, if you cut off her leg, she can grow a new one out of ice crystals.¡± Lu Yu immediately frowned and seemed to remember meeting someone who fit this description! After thinking for a moment, he remembered who it was! At the Truth Department headquarters, Xu Mo had brought a bomb to blow up the headquarters. At that time, a ball of lightning suddenly appeared in the sky, and a human voice came from within the lightning! Now that he thought about that scene, it seemed precisely the same as the elementalizing that Xu Yuan mentioned! ¡°How much longer do you need toplete your elemental conversion?¡± ¡°Now.¡± After Han Xuefei finished speaking, her eyes gradually transformed into ice crystals. Lu Yu opened his Eye of the Dragon God and looked at Han Xuefei. He was shocked to see that her overall strength had reached Diamond rank 2! Lu Yu had yet to reach the Diamond rank, yet Han Xuefei had already done it! This was both a crisis and an opportunity for him, allowing her strength to soar significantly! Lu Yu and the others stood in ce, quietly waiting for Han Xuefei toplete her elemental transformation. Whoosh!!! Suddenly, an icicle shot over and brushed past Lu Yu¡¯s shoulder, instantly piercing through Xu Lin¡¯s body. ¡°I remember you, you damn thing!¡± Han Xuefei stated coldly. Xu Lin lowered his head to look at the icicle that had pierced through his body. The next moment, the cold spread out, and his entire body was frozen into an ice sculpture. Han Xuefei then walked over and stood before Lu Yu. In Lu Yu¡¯s eyes, Han Xuefei hadpletely be an ice crystal. It was as if she were a person carved out of ice. But gradually, her ice crystal body morphed, and she again turned into a human. Han Xuefei was still as beautiful as ever after transforming from an elemental body to a human body. After a month of deep slumber, her figure had be slimmer, but the ces with necessary fats stayed the same. ¡°We can go now; I¡¯m finally leaving this cage.¡± She walked to Lu Yu¡¯s side expressionlessly. Lu Yu nodded slightly, turned around, and headed toward the exit. Lu Yu had a strange feeling inside him even though he had found Han Xuefei. It was as if Han Xuefei¡¯s personality had be even colder. Although her personality was quite cold, to begin with, she did not always maintain this uncaring attitude¡­ Even Lu Yu, standing beside Han Xuefei, could feel an intense chill constantly emanating from her. ¡°You¡¯ve changed a lot after you¡¯ve been elementalized.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve changed a lot.¡± Han Xuefei looked at Lu Yu and said, ¡°But not as muchpared to the past few months.¡± The four reached the exit, and Han Xuefei saw the Water Spirit Dragon lying on the ground; her eyes stirred slightly. ¡°The Water Spirit Dragon looks so powerful and beautiful. It¡¯s great that he was tamed.¡± Han Xuefei sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s go; we¡¯re going back. We¡¯re going to take revenge for you.¡± Lu Yu stated. ¡°Do you know who my enemy is?¡± ¡°Of course. The final boss is someone we can¡¯t touch for now. But for now, Lin Jiangshui is fair game.¡± ¡°I know him. He¡¯s the President of the Ixdale Chamber of Commerce. He¡¯s powerful, and his family is well-connected.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you kill him. He won¡¯t escape!¡± Han Xuefei nodded slightly and approached the Water Spirit Dragon. They quickly climbed back onto the Water Spirit Dragon. The Water Spirit Dragon pped its wings and rose into the air, flying back in the direction it came from. When they rose to the sky, Lu Yu and the other three sat down cross-legged. Sitting on the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s back was like sitting on an open-air ne. The sea of clouds around them was stunning to be in. ¡°Lin Jiangshui¡¯s vi is in the north district of Ixdale. Arge group of vis is situated there, and the Lin family lives there.¡± ¡°We just need tond there.¡± Lu Yu took out his phone and located Lin Jiangshui¡¯s vi. ¡°Are we going to settle the score with him directly after we get there?¡± Xu Yuan asked. ... ¡°Of course. When the Water Spirit Dragon is above the vi, we¡¯llnd while the Water Spirit Dragon will be our aerial support.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the Lin family¡¯s territory. Wouldn¡¯t it be bad for us to make a move there?¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? They will all die if they dare resist us; we have a dragon here.¡± Xu Yuan nodded slightly. ¡°With the help of the Water Spirit Dragon, it would be easy for anyone to destroy a city.¡± ¡°Who is the strongest in Ixdale?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it¡¯s said that person has the strength of a Starlight, but probably not more than the Starlight rank 5.¡± ¡°His strength is simr to Jiang Lengyue¡¯s; both are Starlight-ranked. Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t worry; the Lin family will be annihted!¡± Lu Yu spoke with a murderous look. Han Xuefei¡¯s face also shed with a touch of cruelty. ¡°When wend, I¡¯ll use my telekinesis to help.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡± ... The Water Spirit Dragon spread its wings and flew high up, and they could already see Ixdale City. The densely packed buildings looked like tiny dots. Soon, the Water Spirit Dragon was in Ixdale aerial space. At that moment, someone raised his head and looked at the sky from Ixdale City. ¡°What¡¯s that? A ne?¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? What ne can hover in the sky stationary?¡± ¡°What exactly is that?¡± ¡°Holy shit! Look closely! It looks like a winged beast!¡± ¡°Ferocious beasts have already invaded Ixdale? This is truly terrifying!¡± ¡°No way; how is this possible? Such a thing didn¡¯t happen for hundreds of years, so don¡¯t make such a joke!¡± On the bustling street, the crowd stopped and looked up. In the sky, Lu Yu stood at the dragon¡¯s back. Ixdale was just below him. ¡°This feels like we¡¯re parachuting. Are we going to jump now?¡± Xu Yuan asked. ¡°Jump!¡± Lu Yu sprinted two steps forward and jumped out! After that, Xu Yuan also jumped out decisively. Yun Zirou nced at Han Xuefei and jumped as well. Han Xuefei followed closely behind and also jumped down. The four began to fall rapidly from the sky, so fast that Lu Yu and the others could not precisely control their bodies. Han Xuefei was at the back, using her telekinesis to control Lu Yu and the others so that they were aiming at the targetnding spot. Chapter 693 - 693 Chapter 693 Revenge 693 Chapter 693 Revenge Chapter 693 Revenge On the bustling streets of Ixdale City, the crowded pedestrians stopped in their tracks and looked up at the sky. The giant dragon soaring in the sky made them widen their eyes in surprise. The crowd began to panic. They began to tremble in fear, fearing that the giant beast hovering in the air would fall and destroy the city. At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s group of four rapidly descended from the sky. They aimed theirnding area at the group of vis below them. Many below had also noticed the four people falling from the skies. ¡°Look! People are falling from the sky!¡± ¡°Who are they? Are they enemies?¡± ¡°Someone should quickly think of a way to deal with them! If the enemynds in the city, won¡¯t we be in danger?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they afraid of falling from such a height to their deaths?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± The crowd got lively as they began to discuss among themselves. As they rapidly descended, Lu Yu approached the vi area. In the vi area, the people who lived here also saw what was happening in the skies. When they saw enemies from aboveing for them, they began to escape and leave the ce. In the Lin family¡¯s vi, Lin Jiangshui was still watching TV on his sofa. Heughed out loud from time to time as he enjoyed his show. At this moment, his butler hurriedly walked in. ¡°Master, there¡¯s an incident outside!¡± ¡°What are you panicking for? I¡¯ve been in Ixdale for so many years. What haven¡¯t we experienced?¡± ¡°But today¡¯s situation is very different. A terrifying giant beast is circling in the air, and some people are descending from the sky,nding in our vi area!¡± Lin Jiangshui immediately frowned. ¡°You must be dreaming. Why does everything you¡¯re saying sound like nonsense?¡± ¡°Master, it¡¯s true. You can watch any live stream as they¡¯re all streaming what¡¯s happening.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just head out if I want to know what¡¯s happening!¡± Lin Jiangshui stood up immediately and walked out quickly. Lin Jiangshui looked up at the sky when he arrived at thewn in his front yard. He was shocked to see four figures rapidly diving down, less than a thousand meters from the ground! ¡°Are these people crazy? Did they really jump from such a high position? Are they looking for death?¡± Lin Jiangshui cursed angrily. ¡°Master, why don¡¯t we escape first and not get into trouble?¡± ¡°Hell no. I¡¯m the President of the Ixdale Chamber of Commerce. If I back down now, how will I garner the public¡¯s favor in the future?¡± ¡°Let them get down here; I want to see what they can do. How dare theye to my ce and find trouble!¡± Lin Jiangshui stood in ce with his arms crossed in front of his chest, looking up at the sky with an unhappy expression. Boom! Lu Yu was the first tond on the ground. With a loud boom, he smashed a hole in thewn. After that, Xu Yuan and Yun Zirou alsonded quickly, with Han Xuefei following closely behind; she floated down slowly. ¡°You¡¯re out of your mind,ing to my ce. Do you know who I am?¡± Lu Yu walked out of the hole, patted the dust and dirt off his body, and approached Lin Jiangshui. ¡°Same goes for you. Do you know who I am?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°You? I don¡¯t care who you are!¡± He dered with confidence. Then, he looked at Lu Yu and immediately recognized him. ¡°You are Lu Yu. What are you doing here?¡± His tone softened, but he still looked at Lu Yu with an unfriendly gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t you know why I¡¯m here for you?¡± Lin Jiangshui looked at Han Xuefei, who was behind Lu Yu, and his heart started to beat faster. ¡°You¡¯re here because of this woman, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Someone instructed you to persecute Han Xuefei¡¯s family, and you¡¯re the mastermind, right?¡± Lin Jiangshui pursed his lips. ¡°So what if I am? You really shouldn¡¯t interfere in this matter, as it won¡¯t do you any good.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? The entirety of Ixdale has already determined that the Han family is a traitor to the Freedom Federation. This matter is already a foregone conclusion, and you won¡¯t be able to clear her name, so save it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m not here today to clear Han Xuefei¡¯s name. I¡¯m here to help her take revenge.¡± Lin Jiangshui¡¯s mouth twitched, and he couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Simple, blood for blood!¡± Lin Jiangshui immediately raised his arm, pointed at Lu Yu, and shouted, ¡°You want to kill me? In your dreams!¡± ¡°No. You¡¯ll die today; you won¡¯t escape!¡± Lu Yu dered. ¡°Are you kidding? I¡¯m of Diamond rank, and my bodyguard is even stronger than me. Do you think you can beat me if you join forces? You¡¯re only at tinum rank!¡± At that moment, Lu Yu could see a figure in the corner of his eye. If he was not mistaken, it was Lin Jiangshui¡¯s personal bodyguard. ... As the President of the Chamber of Commerce, Lin Jiangshui had only cultivated for a short time, but he had sufficient resources to improve his strength. Also, even though he only had the strength of a Diamond rank 1, he had an even stronger bodyguard. After Lu Yu used his Eye of the Dragon God, he found that the bodyguard¡¯s strength was at Diamond rank 5. As for Han Xuefei, she only had the strength of a Diamond rank 2. Lu Yu was only around tinum rank 7, and the difference in strength between both sides was too huge and would typically be impossible to make up for. Xu Yuan and Yun Zirou were even less of a match. It seemed that he mustmand the Water Spirit Dragon down. ¡°Come on, try touching me! Let¡¯s see if you have the strength to do so!¡± Lin Jiangshui jeered arrogantly. At that moment, the butler walked over and handed over the phone with both hands. ¡°Master, someone from the military headquarters called.¡± ... Lin Jiangshui picked up the phone and frowned; his face darkened. ¡°Alright, alright, I know¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already confronted him. There won¡¯t be any idents; don¡¯t worry.¡± Suddenly, Lin Jiangshui raised his head and looked at the sky. ¡°Please help me. Otherwise, I¡¯m really going to die here.¡± After that, he hung up the phone. He stared at Lu Yu with a serious expression. Before long, Lu Yu¡¯s phone rang. Lu Yu picked it up and was surprised to see it was from Lin Zhanyu. Lu Yu would have to pick up Lin Zhanyu¡¯s call. ¡°General Lin, what¡¯s the matter for you to call me now?¡± ¡°Lu Yu, are you at Lin Jiangshui¡¯s house now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, and I¡¯m going to kill him immediately.¡± ¡°Lin Jiangshui has a high position in Ixdale and is not an ordinary person. If he dies, the entire city of Ixdale will be implicated.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t touch someone like him easily. Just make him apologize to you, and this matter will be over. If you kill him, the consequences may be severe.¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t take Lin Zhanyu¡¯s warning to heart. He knew well that Lin Jiangshui was General Yan¡¯s man, and killing Lin Jiangshui would be equivalent to giving General Yan ammunition to use against him. They would only need to spread the news of what had happened here, and Lu Yu and Han Xuefei would be on the list of traitors. ¡°If he wants to apologize, he can do that in hell. He will die here today!¡± Chapter 694 - 694 The Power Of An Elemental Body 694 The Power Of An Elemental Body Lu Yu replied to Lin Zhanyu decisively. He was determined to kill Lin Jiangshui. ¡°Lu Yu, don¡¯t be rash. We can¡¯t help you with the consequences.¡± ¡°So don¡¯t. I¡¯m not a member of the military anyway, so there¡¯s no need for that.¡± ¡°You¡­ alright, I know your personality now. You have to be careful then¡­¡± Lin Zhanyu sighed helplessly and hung up the phone. At that moment, Lin Jiangshui looked at Lu Yu with a gloomy expression. ¡°Are you crazy? Why must you kill me?¡± Lin Jiangshui asked impatiently. This was the first time he met Lu Yu in person, and they had already be mortal enemies! ¡°How dare you touch Han Xuefei¡¯s family? She¡¯s a member of my team. Don¡¯t you know that? ¡± Lu Yu answered with a fierce tone. ¡°Don¡¯t take theseckeys around you too seriously; it won¡¯t be good for you!¡± Lin Jiangshui advised. At that moment, the Water Spirit Dragon had already begun to dive down quickly. Its streamlined structure allowed it to swoop down quickly, and its descent was surprisingly fast. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Han Xuefei roared. She stretched out her hands, and two icicles quickly formed in her palms. Swoosh! The icicles shot out rapidly, heading straight for Lin Jiangshui! Lin Jiangshui panicked upon seeing this. The speed and strength of these two icicles were much stronger than he had expected! ¡°Damn it! Didn¡¯t you just awaken less than two years ago?¡± Lin Jiangshui cursed in confusion and quickly dodged to the side. He quickly dodged, but he was still too slow. An icicle pierced his right arm before he could do sopletely! Pshh! The sharp icicles pierced his right arm, and the blood was frozen solid before it could spurt out. He clutched his right arm, and his face twisted. ¡°You bitch! If I had known earlier, I would have killed you even if I had to risk my life!¡± Han Xuefei stepped forward again and continued to form icicles in her hands. However, a ck figure suddenly jumped out at that moment. He drew a long, sharp sword and dashed toward Lu Yu. In Lu Yu¡¯s eyes, his speed looked like he had teleported, and he had no time to react! This speed far exceeded Lu Yu¡¯s. Their difference was too significant, and Lu Yu knew he was not his match! Han Xuefei suddenly rushed over and stood before Lu Yu. She pounced between Lu Yu and the man in ck as the man shed down with his sword. The sharp de directly cut Han Xuefei¡¯s body in half! Han Xuefei¡¯s waist was shed in half, and she fell heavily to the ground. Lin Jiangshui quickly got up from the ground and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself, and you want to kill me? Now, you¡¯re going to hell with your family. Go to hell!¡± However, he was surprised to find that although Han Xuefei had been cut in half, no blood came from the massive wound. He stood rooted to the ground, and his mind went nk. He had no idea what was happening as he watched. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­? Why is there no blood¡­¡± He was stunned because it was impossible that there was no blood spurting out of such arge wound. The bodyguard also froze on the spot, and his mind went nk for a short moment. At that moment, ice crystals began to protrude from Han Xuefei¡¯s waist. Pieces of ice crystals protruded, and her body was formed again; even her clothes were back. After her lower body grew back, Han Xuefei immediately used her telekinesis to stand up quickly. ¡°What¡­? This is an Elemental Body! How is this possible?¡± The man in ck eximed. Lin Jiangshui¡¯s eyes widened when he saw this, as he knew a thing or two about the Elemental Body. Such a drastic change in the human body was extremely rare and could only be replicated by chance. A person¡¯s strength would skyrocket once they obtained an Elemental Body! ¡°No wonder your strength has grown so fast. So that¡¯s it¡­¡± Lin Jiangshui gulped. He knew it would be extremely difficult to defeat her if she had obtained an Elemental Body. Unless he could find a powerful Fire Elementalist, it would be near impossible to kill Han Xuefei. Han Xuefei clenched her fists, and two ice spears appeared in her hands. She held two long spears in her hands and stabbed them at the man in ck. Swish! She threw the spear at the man in ck. The man in ck hurriedly slid to the side to dodge. However, as the spear was thrown, it suddenly changed direction and went in the direction he dodged. The ice spear instantly pierced through the man¡¯s lower abdomen. The intense pain caused him to hold his stomach and retreat. Han Xuefei threw another spear at Lin Jiangshui. Seeing this, Lin Jiangshui quickly turned around and fled. Weirdly, it was as if the ice spear was equipped with radar; it followed closely behind Lin Jiangshui, stabbing into his back. After the spear pierced through the two men, Han Xuefei raised her hands and swung them down. Squelch! ... In an instant, the two spears that had pierced through their bodies were pulled out quickly. The two men¡¯s wounds were severely torn as the spears were pulled out. Blood mixed with pieces of flesh sttered all over the ground. The man in ck and Lin Jiangshui kneeled at the same time. Both were seriously injured and almost lost their ability to fight. ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to pay the price for what you¡¯ve done!¡± Lin Jiangshui clutched his wound and gritted his teeth. ¡°The Lin group is still here. If I die, they will not let you off!¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have seeded if my people were here. Just the sheer number of people alone is enough to kill you!¡± Lin Jiangshui cursed angrily, his eyes full of regret. He had lived a glorious life, but in the end, he would die at the hands of his enemy¡¯s daughter. He would be dying with such hatred that he could not rest in peace. ¡°My wealth, my property, they¡¯re all gone¡­¡± Lin Jiangshui cried out in grief as he gradually lost his life. The man in ck beside him knelt on the ground and raised his hands above his head. ¡°Spare me. I¡¯m just doing what I¡¯m paid to do. I¡¯m not the mastermind.¡± He looked at Han Xuefei and pleaded in fear. He could already see the anger in Han Xuefei¡¯s eyes. ... ¡°You¡¯re also a damned thing!¡± After Han Xuefei cursed, she shot out an icicle and pierced the neck of the man in ck. After dealing with the two, Han Xuefei returned to Lu Yu¡¯s side. ¡°It¡¯s over. The grudges between us are over.¡± ¡°No, not yet. They were ordered to do this by someone else. We have a bigger enemy.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Han Xuefei continued to ask. ¡°The only Five-Star General in the military, General Yan.¡± ¡°Is his strength second only to Wan Guliu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I said that he¡¯s our biggest enemy. Our enemy isn¡¯t just the Truth Department but also General Yan. They won¡¯t let us go, so be prepared.¡± Chapter 695 - 695 Chapter 695 Heading To The Stellaris Autonomous Zone 695 Chapter 695 Heading To The Steris Autonomous Zone Chapter 695 Heading To The Steris Autonomous Zone The Water Spirit Dragon swooped down from the sky and smashed into the vi next to it. Boom! The Water Spirit Dragon crushed a vi into ruins with a violent rumbling sound. !! Smoke and dust filled the air, and bricks flew everywhere. The Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s huge body emerged from the ruins. ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce now.¡± Lu Yu said, looking at Han Xuefei. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Everything here is over, and we should leave this ce.¡± ¡°The Lin family is influential in Ixdale. Although their president is dead, he still has many subordinates. I¡¯m sure those people won¡¯t let us off easily!¡± ¡°After we leave, they¡¯ll definitely spread negative news about us.¡± Xu Yuan looked at Han Xuefei and continued, ¡°Especially when the public has already determined that Han Xuefei is a traitor, we will bebeled with the same.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The truth will be revealed to the public sooner orter. I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care either.¡± Yun Zirou said decisively. Han Xuefei nodded in silence. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll leave this ce and find Wang Meng,¡± Lu Yu jumped onto the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s back. Han Xuefei and the other two also got on the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s back. The Water Spirit Dragon spread its wings and soared into the sky. Soon, it broke through the clouds and began to soar. The people near the vi area had witnessed the giant dragon taking off with their own eyes. They had even taken pictures of the dragon¡¯s proud and majestic appearance, which quickly caused a heated discussion on the inte! ¡°This is a real dragon! What a rare sight!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a creature from the legends? How did it end up here?¡± ¡°The master of this dragon seems to be Lu Yu. When did he be this powerful? ¡± ¡°Lu Yu? Is he in cahoots with Han Xuefei? He was once awarded the hero title!¡± ¡°He¡¯s hanging out with a traitor. He must have betrayed us.¡± ¡°Rumors say dragons are evil. It seems true when its master is just as evil.¡± ¡°I heard that dragons can easily destroy a city. Is that true? Wouldn¡¯t Ixdale be under threat at any time?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Countlessments were left under videos that went viral on the inte. Some people expressed their worry, some were surprised to see a giant dragon, and some were resentful, using Lu Yu of murder. Lu Yu had already thrown all of this to the back of his mind, as he couldn¡¯t care less. Lu Yu and the other three sat cross-legged on the back of the Water Spirit Dragon. ¡°How¡¯s Wang Meng¡¯s now?¡± Han Xuefei looked at Lu Yu and asked. ¡°He¡¯s fine, but I¡¯m still worried after I¡¯ve sent him to Qin Yang. After all, I haven¡¯t been able to contact Wang Meng since I left the ancient dragon tomb.¡± ¡°It might be a signal problem. After all, the distance between us is too far.¡± ¡°How is that possible? How can there be no signal on Wang Meng¡¯s side? ¡± Han Xuefei paused momentarily and continued, ¡°Should I contact Qin Yang?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t respond either; these two people are currently uncontactable. Since we are going to Changlin City, we will enter Steirs to find them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only way. After we find him, I want to ask what he¡¯s doing, not answering our calls!¡± ¡°By the way, Su Qing¡­ how¡¯s her situation?¡± Han Xuefei asked. She just remembered that Su Qing had been sucked into the Jade Tree in the ancient dragon tomb and then disappeared. ¡°No results. The Jade Tree didn¡¯t give me any response in the past five months.¡± ¡°I think Su Qing is still alive. The Jade Tree¡¯s power can purify my Light Dragon w, so the filth on Su Qing should not be a problem.¡± Han Xuefei nodded in agreement. ¡°I think it makes sense since there are simrities between the two. They¡¯re both of the light elements and have been contaminated by the mes of the Death Spirit Dragon.¡± ¡°I guess we can only wait¡­¡± Han Xuefei paused momentarily and then asked, ¡°Did your parents give any response?¡± ¡°No, none at all. The military asked me to find my parents. Technically, I¡¯ve found them, right?¡± ¡°The ancient dragon tomb and this Jade Dragon¡¯s Illusionary Realm are too mysterious. We need to continue digging for more information about them.¡± ¡°Our goal now is to go to the Steris Autonomous Zone. We can talk about the restter.¡± Lu Yu stood up and looked down from the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s wing. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at Cloud City. Where should we go to teleport to Changlin City? ¡± ¡°You decide¡­¡± Han Xuefei and the other two replied. ¡°Let¡¯s go down from here.¡± The Water Spirit Dragon began to descend rapidly, diving toward the wilderness. ... There were only one or two viges here, so they wouldn¡¯t be surrounded that quickly, even if someone saw them. The Water Spirit Dragon quickly swooped down. Afternding, Lu Yu immediately took out the Water Spirit Pearl and kept the dragon inside it. Lu Yu and the others passed through a forest and came to a road. Lu Yu called for a taxi with his phone. After waiting for a while, he saw a taxi approaching. The four of them quickly got into the car and were quickly headed toward the city center. On the road, the driver repeatedly looked in the rearview mirror and kept ncing at Lu Yu in the passenger seat. ¡°Cough, cough¡­ the four of you seem a little familiar¡­¡± Lu Yu looked at the driver and asked with a smile, ¡°Oh, really? You know me?¡± ¡°Of course¡­ I just saw the news about you¡­¡± After the driver finished speaking, he began to feel nervous as his hands on the steering wheel began to tremble. Lu Yu ced a hand on his shoulder and asked with a smile, ¡°Really? What news did you see? Tell us about it. ¡± The driver trembled and quickly shook his head. ¡°No¡­ I might have seen it wrongly. I don¡¯t know anything.¡± ... He immediately quiets down. Lu Yuughed uninterestingly and continued sitting peacefully in the front passenger seat. The driver drove carefully, not daring to talk to Lu Yu or even look at him. After all, the four people in his taxi had just rushed into the wealthiest man¡¯s home in Ixdale, killing Lin Jiangshui. They had escaped with their lives on the line! If he were to provoke them, he would probably die the next second. Soon, the car drove into the city center and finally stopped at the teleportation point. ¡°We¡¯re here. I don¡¯t want the fare; take care.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s group of four got out of the car and saw the taxi rushing out with a swoosh. The few of them looked at each other and smiled. They then walked into the teleportation point. ¡°We¡¯re going to teleport to Changlin City!¡± Lu Yu demanded as he stood in front of an array mage. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll open the portal for you.¡± He began to operate the teleportation array. Lu Yu stood and waited, asionally looking at the moving crowd. ¡°The people around us seem to have recognized us.¡± Xu Yuan looked around and found that the people around him were looking at him strangely. ¡°So what?¡± What could Cloud City do if even Ixdale couldn¡¯t do anything to him? Chapter 696 - 696 Chapter 696 Chaos in Changlin City 696 Chapter 696 Chaos in Changlin City Chapter 696 Chaos in Changlin City Lu Yu and the rest walked into the teleportation point while bearing the strange gazes of the people around them. There weren¡¯t many people in there, and most of the teleportation gates were closed. After Lu Yu and the rest entered, they quickly found an array mage. ¡°I¡¯m heading to Changlin City. Please open the portal.¡± !! Lu Yu said to an old man beside him. ¡°Young man, Changlin City is a ce where very few people go. Are you really going there?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t open this portal?¡± Lu Yu looked at him strangely. As an array mage, his job was to open the teleportation gates. ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you where you¡¯re going. That ce is very chaotic, and most people dislike going there.¡± ¡°This year, less than a hundred people were sent there. Those who have been there don¡¯t have a good impression of the ce.¡± Lu Yu frowned slightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that ce a tourist attraction? Why would it be so chaotic?¡± ¡°That ce is connected to the hub of the Steris Autonomous Zone, and the tourists it receives are basically the rich. Now that there¡¯s an internal fight in Steris, Changlin City has be chaotic.¡± Lu Yu nodded in realization. ¡°That¡¯s true. Changlin City is an important hub for Steris.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already warned you. I¡¯ll open the teleportation gate for you now.¡± After saying that, the old man spread his arms and released his energy. Soon, a crack opened. Lu Yu looked at Xu Yuan and said, ¡°I guess the conflict between the two Chambers of Commerce has started to erupt if Steris is in chaos. Because of this, Qin Yang and Wang Meng probably can¡¯t contact us.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know the exact situation. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Lu Yu nodded and led the way to the portal. Lu Yu took the lead and walked through the portal, with Xu Yuan and the others following him in. ¡­ Changlin City was located at the southern border of the Freedom Federation. In the city¡¯s southwest, there was a continuous stretch of green mountains,kes, rivers, wends, jungles, grasnds, and other environments. The city was built around a river and was divided in two by it. The city had beautiful natural scenery. More than half of the area was filled with luxurious vis, while the rest were all kinds of entertainment facilities. A portal opened in a protected square in the city center, and Lu Yu and the other three walked out. The surroundings were unfamiliar, as the architectural style differedpletely from Ixdale and Cloud City. Even the air felt fresher than usual. ¡°The greenery here is pretty good.¡± Lu Yu walked to the streets and saw that both sides of the road were filled with trees. ¡°The tallest building here is only six stories high. In such a big city, more than half of the buildings are detached vis.¡± ¡°It seems like there are many wealthy people here.¡± Xu Yuan sighed. ¡°Yes, most of them are merchants from Steris.¡± Lu Yu looked around and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we find someone to ask how we should get to Steris?¡± ¡°I know how to get there. There¡¯s a fixed teleportation point at the border, and you can only enter other areas after going through a series of inspections.¡± Han Xuefei exined. ¡°Where is the ce you mentioned?¡± Lu Yu asked Han Xuefei. ¡°Not in the city, but near a small stronghold near the border. You should be able to find it on a map.¡± Lu Yu took out his phone and opened his map. After zooming in, he saw a stronghold in Changlin City located at the foot of a tall mountain. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go tomorrow. It¡¯ste, so let¡¯s find a ce to rest and enjoy this unique city.¡± Lu Yu walked along the street and pointed at a hotel in front. ¡°This hotel seems to be the best one here. Let¡¯s get a room here.¡± Han Xuefei and Yun Zirou nodded slightly and continued to follow Lu Yu. Soon, Lu Yu arrived at the entrance of the hotel. He looked up and saw the sign of the hotel¡ªLong Cloud Luxury Hotel. The name was simple sounding, but the interior was luxurious. The decoration was grand, and the hall was designed with elegance. Lu Yu approached the front desk and asked the receptionist, ¡°Are there any more rooms?¡± The front deskdy lowered her head and worked on theputer for a while, then quickly said, ¡°There are six more rooms, two of which are adjacent to each other.¡± ¡°Are these the only suites left in such a big hotel?¡± Lu Yu said as he took out his bank card. ¡°It¡¯s the tourist season now, so it¡¯s normal for the rooms to be full.¡± Thedy at the front desk exined with a smile as she took Lu Yu¡¯s bank card. At that moment, seven or eight burly men in suits walked in through the hotel¡¯s entrance, followed by two scantily dressed females. The moment they entered, the atmosphere in the entire hall instantly changed. ¡°Open some rooms for my brothers; we will rest here for a few days!¡± The group leader, a burly man, walked over and stared at the receptionist. The front deskdy had not finished swiping Lu Yu¡¯s card, but when she saw these people, she picked up the card again and ced it on the table. ¡°Sir, there are no more rooms.¡± She looked at Lu Yu with a smile. ... Lu Yu frowned slightly and looked at the burly man beside him. ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying the rooms that were supposed to be mine will be given to him?¡± Thedy at the front desk nodded slightly. ¡°Mr. Fang Gang is a member of our Long Cloud Hotel. He has priority.¡± Lu Yu nced at the burly man beside him, noticing the suit he was wearing was about to burst from his bulging muscles. His face was fierce-looking, and he didn¡¯t seem like a man he would get along with just by looking at his appearance. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t you understand? You¡¯re not worthy of getting a room here. Get lost!¡± Heughed in disdain. Lu Yu turned to look at him, his temper rising immediately. No wonder the people outside said that this ce was chaotic. With such a hooligan here, how could it not be chaotic? ¡°You¡¯re acting quite like a gangster in Changlin City, huh?¡± Fang Gang chuckled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask about my name or my brothers behind me? Get out of my sight when I¡¯m still in a good mood. If you piss me off, you won¡¯t have the chance to leave!¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking these few rooms today. No one in Changlin City can stop me.¡± Lu Yu stated calmly. ... However, when Fang Gang heard that, he immediately burst outughing! ¡°Hahahaha, are you crazy? How dare you say such big words!¡± Swoosh! Suddenly, an ice-cold chill came rushing over. An ice spear shot over and pierced through Fang Gang¡¯s body. He lowered his head and saw the spear piercing his body. The low temperature from the ice spear was rapidly freezing his body. He raised his head and looked at Lu Yu in shock. He did not expect the woman behind Lu Yu to act this rashly! Moreover, her strength was terrifyingly strong! Chapter 697 - 697 Chapter 697 The Chairman 697 Chapter 697 The Chairman Chapter 697 The Chairman With a plop, Fang Gang fell to the ground. Hey there unmoving and was gradually frozen solid. The underlings behind him saw the situation and quickly scattered in all directions. ¡°You guys are crazy!¡± !! ¡°You¡¯re done for. You won¡¯t be able to walk out of Changlin City!¡± ¡°You¡¯re all looking for death!¡± The underlings shouted as they ran. Lu Yu turned back to look at Han Xuefei and said, ¡°You acted too quickly. I still wanted to ask him something.¡± ¡°He spoke rudely to you, and I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± Han Xuefei replied unhappily. ¡°In the future, just cooperate with me. I¡¯ll tell you to do it, and you can do whatever you like.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Han Xuefei nodded silently. Lu Yu looked at the receptionist and said, ¡°Get us a room now,¡± The receptionist held her head with both hands and squatted on the ground, her whole body trembling. ¡°You guys, please leave. We can¡¯t entertain you here. You won¡¯t be alive soon for killing Fang Gang!¡± ¡°Get me a room, or die together!¡± Thedy at the front desk stood up, trembling, and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ please don¡¯t kill me. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s this guy¡¯s deal? Why are you so afraid of him?¡± Xu Yuan asked. ¡°He¡­ is supported by a big shot from the Steris Autonomous Zone. That person oftenes to Changlin City, and everyone here knows him. No one dares mess with his men!¡± ¡°What big shot? Tell me about it.¡± Lu Yu was curious about who in Steris could be a bigger deal than Qin Yang. ¡°I don¡¯t know his true identity, but everyone in Changlin City calls him second brother.¡± ¡°Second brother? It seems like he has another bigger brother behind him; interesting!¡± Lu Yuughed disdainfully. ¡°That group of underlings will rat us out for sure. I¡¯m sure we will definitely fight this second brother sooner orter.¡± Xu Yuan stated. ¡°Let¡¯s fight then. Do you think we¡¯re afraid of him? I¡¯ll treat it as eliminating an evil for the people.¡± After saying that, Lu Yu picked up his room card and walked toward the elevator. Xu Yuan and the others followed closely and also entered the elevator. ¡°We¡¯ll just stay for one night. Tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll head to Steris. If theye here for revenge, we¡¯ll teach them a good lesson; I¡¯ll not find them personally if they chickened out.¡± After pressing the elevator button, Lu Yu continued, ¡°The first thing we need to do now is find Wang Meng and Qin Yang. We can only think about doing something else after that.¡± Xu Yuan nodded slightly. ¡°What¡¯s the next step of our n after we gather?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going back to the ancient ruins. No one else will be allowed to upy the mines we worked so hard to get!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Those soldiers currently in the ancient ruins are very suspicious. From what General Lin said, I¡¯m pretty sure they are in cahoots with the Truth Department.¡± ¡°Everything will be clear when we get there.¡± The elevator door opened, and Lu Yu and the rest walked out. They took their room cards and went to their rooms, respectively. As night fell, Changlin City was brightly lit. As a tourist city, it was lively even at night. The nightlife of many people had just begun. As for Lu Yu, he went to bed early. He needed to set off early the next morning, so he had to rest earlier today. Lying on the bed, Lu Yu closed his eyes and quickly fell asleep. Late at night, Lu Yu¡¯s eyelids twitched as hey on the bed. Soon after, a series of urgent knocks on his door rang out. Lu Yu sat up straight. It was dark all around him, and the knocking continued. He picked up his phone and realized it was two in the morning. ¡°Lu Yu! Open the door; there¡¯s a situation outside!¡± After that shouting, the knocks on his door continued. Lu Yu stood up and walked toward the door after realizing it was Xu Yuan shouting. He walked over and opened the door. Xu Yuan was in a panic even after seeing Lu Yu. ¡°This is bad! There¡¯s a fire downstairs!¡± ¡°Fire? It is burning to our floor?¡± ¡°Not yet, but this fire was man-made!¡± Lu Yu quickly turned back and returned to his room. He went to the window and opened it to look down. He saw that many people had gathered at the hotel¡¯s entrance and were all there to watch the show. Some kind-hearted people had even rushed into the fire to save others. ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡± ¡°Lu Yu, do you think the hooligans from earlier did this?¡± ¡°If they¡¯re the ones who did it, then they made a mistake. It seems like they think an outsider is no match for them locals!¡± Lu Yu put on his clothes and walked out in a hurry! ... Han Xuefei and Yun Zirou were leaning against the wall in the corridor, waiting for Lu Yu. ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡± Lu Yu entered the emergency exit and quickly arrived on the first floor. A cloud of thick smoke instantly hit him when he exited the staircase. The fire was almost extinguished, but the entire first floor was charred. A few burned bodies could also be vaguely seen in the smoke. ¡°A bunch of lunatics! They¡¯re looking for death!¡± Lu Yu walked through the burnt hall and headed for the exit. After leaving the hotel, Lu Yu looked at the crowd of onlookers and asked loudly, ¡°Stop watching, and tell me who started the fire!¡± The group looked at each other and shook their heads slightly, not daring to say anything. ¡°Fine, they better not let me find them. If I find them, none will be alive any longer!¡± Lu Yu roared in anger. ... At that moment, a figure walked out of the crowd and came to Lu Yu. ¡°Bro, the arsonists are from an organization called the Fierce Dragon Gang. They¡¯re mighty, and you can¡¯t afford to offend them. Just forget it.¡± ¡°Fierce Dragon Gang? Interesting. I can¡¯t believe people here are ying house by starting a gang. Where are they?¡± Lu Yu was intensely irritated. ¡°Bro, I¡¯m not kidding. Hurry up and leave. Once they target you, you won¡¯t be able to leave.¡± He continued to persuade Lu Yu. ¡°Who is the strongest person in Changlin City? Tell me,¡± Lu Yu asked, staring at him. ¡°Changlin City is the same as most other cities. It has a parliament with members of parliament. The one with the highest rank should be the Chairman¡­¡± Lu Yu turned to Xu Yuan and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the parliament hall? Check it.¡± Xu Yuan immediately lowered his head. He took out his phone and searched for the parliament building on the map. ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet this Chairman. He¡¯s in charge of this city, and I want to ask why he is a good-for-nothing!¡± As he spoke, Lu Yu walked through the crowd and arrived at the main road. Behind him, ck smoke was still billowing from the hotel¡¯s entrance. The fire in the lobby was still flickering, and the fire was still being put out. Lu Yu stood by the road, and Xu Yuan hailed a taxi. ¡°This group of gangsters is sure bold, and I¡¯m sure they have someone important backing them. The person we¡¯ll meetter will probably be a big shot too, I presume.¡± Xu Yuanmented. ¡°That¡¯s good, then. Let¡¯s go and clean up this bad atmosphere in Changlin City!¡± After saying that, Lu Yu got into the taxi and headed toward the parliament hall. The parliament hall was situated in the city center. Although it was alreadyte at night, the ce was still brightly lit, with many people still working there. Chapter 698 - 698 Chapter 698 Local Tyrant 698 Chapter 698 Local Tyrant Chapter 698 Local Tyrant At the entrance of Changlin City¡¯s parliament hall, Lu Yu and the other three got out of their taxi and were nning to enter the ce. At the entrance, the security guard stopped Lu Yu. ¡°May I ask who you are looking for?¡± ¡°Your Chairman.¡± ¡°He¡¯s busy right now; he doesn¡¯t have time to see you.¡± ¡°Tell him that Lu Yu is here to see him. Tell him toe over!¡± The security guard sized Lu Yu up, gulped, and started to get nervous. Lu Yu¡¯s aura was getting intense, and the security guard knew Lu Yu wasn¡¯t joking. ¡°I¡¯ll make a call and ask.¡± He returned to the security booth, picked up the phone, and dialed a number. ¡°Hello, Mr. Chaiman. Four people are at the door, and they want to see you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of meeting me in the middle of the night? Tell them to go back!¡± ¡°That person said his name is Lu Yu, and he wants you to meet him at the door.¡± The other party was silent for a long time and did not respond. After about two minutes, he replied in a grave tone, ¡°Don¡¯t provoke them. I¡¯ming over now!¡± After hanging up the phone, the security guard looked at Lu Yu more respectfully. A person who could make their Chairman treat him like this was not an ordinary person. ¡°Our Chairman will be out soon. Please wait for a moment.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°What¡¯s a Chairman¡¯s usual job?¡± He asked Xu Yuan. ¡°They have meetings with the parliament members every day to formtews. Basically, they are the city¡¯s managers, and that¡¯s about it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s simple.¡± ¡°Generally speaking, a parliament meeting is quiteplicated. Many of the members are supported by various forces, so they often quarrel during every meeting.¡± ¡°This Chairman must have the support of many major powers.¡± Lu Yu chuckled. ¡°Those gangsters are too despicable! They set fire to a hotel and killed the guests indiscriminately; they must be punished! If the Chairman doesn¡¯t care, then we will!¡± Yun Zirou clenched her fists and angrily stated. Her family was innocent citizens implicated blindly, so this was why she was so angry seeing something simr. Very quickly, Lu Yu saw someone walking toward them. The man was wearing a formal suit and had slicked-back hair. He had a refined temperament when he walked, and the gold-rimmed sses he wore made him look like an elite. ¡°Lu Yu!¡± He shouted excitedly before he even reached Lu Yu. ¡°Lu Yu, I¡¯ve long heard of your great name!¡± He walked over with a smile, pushed open the metal gates, and stood before Lu Yu. ¡°Introduce yourself first.¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t give him a good look. ¡°Um, I¡¯m Gu Qing, the Chairman of Changlin City. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m because of something. The hotel I was staying in was set on fire, and I¡¯m sure it was because I was there. They wanted to give me a warning by doing that.¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with me. Ourw clearly states that the punishment for arsonists is life imprisonment. The relevant personnel will handle this matter, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°But I heard that the Fierce Dragon Gang is behind them. Did you know that?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Gu Qing appeared to be in a difficult situation. ¡°I know a thing or two. The Fierce Dragon Gang is a force from the Steris Autonomous Zone. We have been in contact with them, and, inevitably, their people are here.¡± He revealed a helpless expression. ¡°Is that so? I hope you can tell me the truth, and I want to know everything about the Fierce Dragon Gang in Changlin City!¡± Lu Yu stared at Gu Qing with a piercing gaze, which sent a chill down Gu Qing¡¯s back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry; I have nothing I can say.¡± Ssssshhhh! The skin on Han Xuefei¡¯s right arm began freezing, and the frost gradually turned into crystal-clear ice. These ice crystals continued extending and finally turned into a sharp sword in her hand. ¡°Chairman Gu, I don¡¯t have much patience. Do you understand?¡± Gu Qing nced at Han Xuefei behind Lu Yu, gulping nervously. ¡°I know you¡¯re very close to the military, and I know you¡¯re powerful. But that doesn¡¯t mean you can do whatever you want.¡± ¡°If you protect them, there¡¯s no point in you living anymore.¡± Lu Yu put his hand on his shoulder and tried to persuade him, ¡°I hope you can think it through.¡± Gu Qing trembled all over, his eyes darting around. In the end, he let out a helpless sigh. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you everything I know. The Fierce Dragon Gang has a branch in Changlin City. They used various means to take over thergest vi area in Changlin City, the Dream Forest Vi Garden!¡± ¡°The leader is in that vi area and lives in thergest vi in the middle of it.¡± Lu Yu turned to Xu Yuan and asked, ¡°Do you know this ce?¡± ... ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it. But from the map, it looks pretty big.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet this gang of theirs. I want to see where they get their confidence from!¡± Lu Yu turned to Gu Qing and asked, ¡°Have you said what you wanted to say?¡± ¡°I¡¯m done. I promise I¡¯ve told you everything I know!¡± Lu Yu turned around and left the parliament hall. Looking at the back of Lu Yu and the other three, Gu Qing wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°Why would this persone to Changlin City? What the hell!¡± ¡°Chairman, will they get themselves killed by causing trouble for the Fierce Dragon Gang?¡± Gu Qing red at him and scolded, ¡°Are you an idiot? Do you think he¡¯s bluffing? Would he dare to do this if he didn¡¯t have the means?¡± With a cold snort, Gu Qing turned around and walked back into the parliament hall. ¡­ ... At that moment, Lu Yu and the others had already gotten into a taxi and were headed toward the Dream Forest Vi Garden. The taxi drove in the dark, with only dim street lights on the side of the road. After leaving the city center, it wasn¡¯t as lively, especially in these vi areas. It was quiet, except for the asional party here and there. Soon, the taxi arrived at the gates of their destination. After exiting the taxi, Lu Yu walked toward the main gates. ¡°Please show your proof of ownership. Outsiders are not allowed to enter here.¡± The security guard at the entrance stopped Lu Yu, not allowing him to continue. Swoosh!! A gust of cold air suddenly blew at the security guard, quickly freezing him into an ice sculpture. Lu Yu turned around and looked at Han Xuefei. ¡°In order not to cause amotion, we should resolve this as soon as possible.¡± Han Xuefei exined. Lu Yu nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Lu Yu took the lead and walked in. The ce was huge, but only a few vis were erected. Each vi was luxuriously decorated. There was a swimming pool in the front yard and backyard, and their yards alone were asrge as several ordinary vis. The greenery here was very well-kept, and various nts stood on both sides of the street. Walking on such a street, it was as if they had entered a forest biome. After walking for a short distance, Lu Yu saw a unique vi. This vi took up arge portion of the entire area. The surrounding vis were all two stories high, while this unique vi had four stories! It was surrounded by a garden, a golf course, a swimming pool, a horse track, and everything one could think of. ¡°It seems that this is their leader¡¯s residence.¡± Xu Yuan stated as he continued to walk forward. They had reached the main entrance of the vi. Chapter 699 - 699 Chapter 699 Total Annihilation 699 Chapter 699 Total Annihtion Chapter 699 Total Annihtion A security guard saw Lu Yu at the vi¡¯s entrance and quickly walked over. ¡°Who are you? This is not a ce you should be!¡± He had an unfriendly tone as he stared at Lu Yu coldly. His hands were clenched as if he were ready to strike at any moment. !! ¡°Call your leader out!¡± Lu Yu demanded. ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy of meeting our leader? You think too highly of yourself!¡± At that moment, Han Xuefei stepped forward, and the surroundings were suddenly enveloped in a chill. When the security guard saw this, he trembled and took two steps back. ¡°Call your leader out, or you¡¯ll die a terrible death.¡± Lu Yu repeated calmly. Seeing this, the security guard knew what Lu Yu¡¯s intention was. He immediately turned around and strutted into the vi. Lu Yu and the others stood at the door and waited. Han Xuefei asked in confusion, ¡°Do we still need to waste our breath on them? Why don¡¯t we just charge in and kill them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a bad idea, but I want to ask more about their background. They¡¯re from the Steris Autonomous Zone, and we¡¯re heading there soon. It¡¯ll save us some trouble if we know more¡­¡± Soon, a group came out of the vi. They came from a corridor and were headed for Lu Yu and his team. The one walking in front was a brawny man in a ck trench coat and sunsses. He was hugging two beautiful women to his left and right. ¡°Where did youe from? How dare you cause trouble for me; do you want to die?¡± He yelled as he walked over. ¡°I want to ask you some things. If you tell me them, I can consider letting you live.¡± Lu Yu replied indifferently. After hearing this, the brawny man was stunned momentarily, then immediately burst intoughter. ¡°Hahahahaha! You¡¯re interesting! I can¡¯t believe you dare talk to me like this; are you from another ce?¡± The two beauties beside him added, ¡°Brother, this person is so young. He probably doesn¡¯t have any brains and is just a hothead.¡± ¡°Tsk, dealing with this kind of person is a waste of time.¡± ¡°You ordered someone to set fire to the hotel I was staying in, right?¡± The brawny man took off his sunsses and stared at Lu Yu. ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t scare you, did I?¡± As soon as he said that, his underlings behind himughed. Whoosh! Suddenly, a bone-piercing chill swept over. Han Xuefei¡¯s body slowly floated up, and behind her, hundreds of icicles condensed out of thin air; they were all pointed at the brawny man. Seeing this, he was so frightened that he retreated. ¡°Where did these lunaticse from? What is she trying to do? You want to fight? Come on!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry to deal with you. First, tell me your name and about your Fierce Dragon Gang!¡± ¡°The Fierce Dragon Gang doesn¡¯t belong to me. It belongs to my second brother, and he¡¯s in Steris now. If you meet him, he¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about what second brother or third brother. The one I¡¯m dealing with now is you!¡± Lu Yu pointed at him and shouted. ¡°My name is Li Tan. If you really want to fight me, thene on! Let me see where you get that arrogance of yours from!¡± He took off his coat, revealing his firm muscles. ¡°Boss, let¡¯s go together and cripple this bastard! Let¡¯s see how arrogant he can be after that!¡± The underlings behind him were all eager to rush up and fight. Li Tan raised his head and looked at Han Xuefei in the air. He sensed that Han Xuefei¡¯s strength was much stronger than him. ¡°Fuck! Touch me, and you¡¯re dead!¡± He pointed at Lu Yu and threatened. ¡°Xuefei, kill him. There¡¯s no need to keep this noisy guy alive. It seems like we can¡¯t get anything out of him.¡± Han Xuefei raised her hand, and the icicles behind her began to move. ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯m only a lower branch of the Fierce Dragon Gang. I know the person who¡¯s in actual close contact with them!¡± Lu Yu looked at Li Tan and asked, ¡°Then say it. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡± ¡°We are just a small side branch of the Fierce Dragon Gang. They¡¯re a huge organization, and I¡¯m just a small fry to them.¡± ¡°Continue,¡± ¡°The person in close contact with them is the Chairman of Changlin City, Gu Qing.¡± Lu Yu furrowed his brows slightly. He had just met Gu Qing, and that guy said he had already said everything he needed. ¡°This bastard is ying dumb with me. He needs to be taught a lesson!¡± Lu Yu muttered unhappily. ¡°What should we do with them now?¡± ¡°Kill them all. Just treat it as cleaning up the environment.¡± Lu Yu waved his hand and turned to leave. When Li Tan saw this, he was enraged. ¡°You think I¡¯m nothing but a fool?¡± ¡°Boss, they are off their horses. Let¡¯s kill them!¡± ¡°We must kill them. Otherwise, how are we going to dominate Changlin City in the future?¡± ... ¡°All of you, attack!¡± Li Tan waved his hand and was about to charge at Lu Yu. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! At this moment, all the icicles that had condensed behind Han Xuefei shot out, raining down like hail on Li Tan and his underlings. The sharp icicles shot down and immediately pierced through their bodies, resulting in a group of frozen ice sculptures. As Lu Yu walked back, Xu Yuan and the others followed behind him. ¡°That old man was right. This ce is chaotic, mixed with all kinds of people. I can¡¯t believe even a mere gang here can be this bold.¡± Lu Yu warmed up his wrist. ¡°The Steris Autonomous Zone is behind the gang. There¡¯s no rush; we¡¯ll take it one step at a time.¡± ¡°When I see Qin Yang, I have to question him properly. How did he manage his border until it became this chaotic?¡± Xu Yuan angrily added. ¡°Let¡¯s head back and question Gu Qing. Since he lied to me, I won¡¯t let him off.¡± ¡°Yes, he knows more than he¡¯s letting on!¡± ... ¡­ In the Chairman¡¯s office in the parliament hall. Under the dimmplight, Gu Qing clenched his fists tightly as his whole body trembled uncontrobly. ¡°They¡¯re here with ill intentions. I must contact the leader¡­¡± He picked up his phone with his trembling right hand. He then nervously dialed a phone number. After a few minutes, the other side picked up the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t call me if there¡¯s nothing important; have you forgotten?¡± ¡°Leader, I¡¯m in trouble.¡± ¡°What trouble can there be? Just ask Li Tan to solve it.¡± ¡°He can¡¯t do it. The person who came is too strong.¡± ¡°Changlin City is such a shitty ce. Why would someone strong go there?¡± ¡°No, our enemy is really powerful. My people just told me that they have eradicated Li Tan!¡± ¡°Fuck! Just wait a little longer. When I have some free time, I¡¯ll rush over. I won¡¯t allow anyone to josh around in my, Wang Meng¡¯s, territory!¡± ¡°Leader, that person¡¯s name is Lu Yu. I heard he¡¯s nning to go to Steris soon¡­¡± The call went silent for a long time, and there was no response¡­ ¡°You¡­ this¡­ Just don¡¯t bother with him for now. Don¡¯t provoke him, and let hime to Steris safely¡­¡± ¡°Leader, this person is our enemy! If we can deal with him earlier, it¡¯s better to do so.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I said? I¡¯ll deal with you first if you say another word, so you better behave yourself!¡± An angry roar came from the other end of the phone! Chapter 700 - 700 Chapter 700 Gang Leader Wang Meng 700 Chapter 700 Gang Leader Wang Meng Chapter 700 Gang Leader Wang Meng After hanging up the phone, Gu Qing sat on the chair dispiritedly, his face full of confusion. ¡°What on earth happened? Why is there such a big change in his attitude¡­¡± he mumbled with a puzzled expression. ¡­ In the southeast, arge coastal city was brightly lit at night. In the bustling city center, in a certain building, a secret office waited. Wang Meng sat on the chair, and he got nervous. He put his palms together and rubbed them quickly. ¡°President Wang, what happened? Why do you look so troubled?¡± A slim woman with short white hair walked in. She tiptoed and sat on the desk, looking at Wang Meng with charming eyes. ¡°Xu Yao, my big brother is her¡­¡± The smile on the face of the short-haired woman, Xu Yao, instantly froze. ¡°I¡¯ve always heard you mention him. Since he¡¯s here, that¡¯s a good thing.¡± ¡°He had a conflict with my subordinate, and I¡¯m a little ufortable about that. I¡¯m afraid that my big brother will be disappointed in me.¡± ¡°How could he? You¡¯ve been poor for so long, but now you¡¯ve managed to rule a business empire and thergest underground gang in the Star Science Chamber of Commerce. How could anyone be disappointed in you?¡± Xu Yao stood up and squatted beside Wang Meng, looking at him sincerely. ¡°I know how you feel about your big brother. Over the past six months, you¡¯ve been asking your men to call you second brother because you¡¯ve been leaving the big brother¡¯s position empty for him.¡± Wang Meng nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve been waiting for him to return!¡± ¡°Wang Meng, think about it. After hees here, will you still be the same as before?¡± Wang Meng lowered his head to look at her confusedly, asking, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°You have countless assets now and tens of thousands of underlings under you. The upper-ss society values and respects you, and you canmand the wind and summon the rain here!¡± ¡°But after hees, these days will be gone. You¡¯ll be his underling again if he¡¯s your big brother!¡± Wang Meng firmly mmed the table and said, ¡°What do you mean by this? I¡¯m willing to be Lu Yu¡¯s underling, and I¡¯ve made an oath to that!¡± Xu Yao got up and walked to the window walls. ¡°Wang Meng, touch your left leg. Who caused you to have that cold mechanical leg?¡± ¡°Look at the bustling city outside. You¡¯re the master here. Do you really want to go back to the old days?¡± ¡°You rose so quickly because of Qin Yang and the Xu family¡¯s help. If you¡¯re not ambitious and are willing to be someone else¡¯s ve, it means the end of us.¡± Xu Yao turned around and looked at Wang Meng. Her eyes were filled with love, causing Wang Meng¡¯s heart to feel a sharp pain. He held his head in his hands and leaned on the table, beads of sweat rolling down his forehead. ¡°I¡­ let me think¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m just asking you to stop being his underling, not to be his enemy. What¡¯s there to think about?¡± Xu Yao asked in confusion. ¡°Just go out for now!¡± Wang Meng jerked up and demanded. Xu Yao tactfully walked out. Wang Meng stood in front of the window walls. Looking at the bustling city beneath him, he couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists. ¡°How many chances would one have in a lifetime¡­¡± he let out a long sigh. ¡­ Turning back to the entrance of the parliament hall in the center of Changlin City. Lu Yu and the others returned and stood at the gates, looking at the security guard. ¡°Tell Gu Qing toe out!¡± Xu Yuan shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t use that tone with Chairman Gu!¡± The security guard scolded him sternly. ¡°Get him toe out now, do you understand?¡± The security guard gritted his teeth angrily but still called for Gu Qing. After a while, Gu Qing jogged over in a hurry. ¡°You guys? Why are you back again?¡± he asked with a big smile. ¡°You lied to us. You didn¡¯t say everything you have to offer.¡± Lu Yu fixed his eyes on Gu Qing. ¡°Oh, really? The point is, I don¡¯t know what you guys want to know.¡± He scratched his head in confusion. ¡°Tell me everything about the Fierce Dragon Gang. I already know about your rtionship with them.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Gu Qing gulped and continued, ¡°I¡¯m just a puppet here that works for them. If I knew a lot, I wouldn¡¯t be staying here in the first ce.¡± ¡°Just tell me everything you know!¡± Gu Qing nodded repeatedly. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.¡± ¡°The Fierce Dragon Gang is a new gang. In less than a year, they rose to power.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t know who the gang leader is?¡± ¡°I swear, I definitely don¡¯t know! Even if you kill me, I won¡¯t be able to say his name!¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and understood now. It wasn¡¯t that Gu Qing didn¡¯t know the gang leader; he just didn¡¯t dare reveal his name. ... ¡°How much do you know about the Steris Autonomous Zone?¡± Gu Qing scratched his head and paused momentarily, then answered, ¡°I know a bit. If you want to know, I can tell you slowly.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we head back to my office? It¡¯s not good to stand outside for such a talk.¡± Gu Qing turned around and walked in. Lu Yu and the rest looked at each other and followed him in. Soon, they arrived at Gu Qing¡¯s office. After entering the office, Gu Qing didn¡¯t dare sit on his chair. Instead, he stood next to Lu Yu with a smile on his face. ¡°The Steris Autonomous Zone is divided into two major sectors. You should know that they are the Star Science Chamber of Commerce and the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce. Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°I know about that. Continue.¡± ¡°The Fierce Dragon Gang is under the Star Science Chamber of Commerce. They were the ones who supported this gang and used them toplete their shady business.¡± ¡°I see. I understand this ismon, as they can¡¯t do some things themselves if they want to maintain their image. They can only let their subordinates do the dirty work.¡± ... Lu Yu sat on Gu Qing¡¯s chair. ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°After the two Chambers of Commerce divided into two major areas, the Star Science Chamber of Commerce was built by the sea, with more than half of their cities being ports.¡± ¡°The territory of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce is concentrated in the Mossman Canyon. The terrain is dangerous, and it is in a dense forest. It is apletely different environment from where the Star Science Chamber of Commerce stands.¡± ¡°The two parties haven¡¯tpletely broken up yet, have they?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°They won¡¯t break off that easily. After all, there¡¯s the Freedom Federation and the Lionheart Empire. However, the internal strife is intense, and it¡¯s clear that they¡¯re divided into two forces. They¡¯re almost like fire and water in that sense.¡± ¡°Alright, Just tell me where the main city of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce is!¡± If Lu Yu wanted to find Qin Yang, he had to go to the main city of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce. ¡°Theirrgest city is called Central City. It¡¯s located ind, not by the sea. It¡¯s shockinglyrge and can hold tens of millions of people.¡± ¡°Can I go there directly?¡± ¡°No, if you want to teleport there, you must go from one of the cities near Central City. It¡¯s impossible to head directly into Central City from outside.¡± ¡°I have a rough idea of the situation now. We¡¯ll set off at dawn!¡± Chapter 701 - 701 Chapter 701 The Struggles Of The Chambers Of Commerce 701 Chapter 701 The Struggles Of The Chambers Of Commerce Chapter 701 The Struggles Of The Chambers Of Commerce In the Chairman¡¯s office, Chairman Gu Qing stood before Lu Yu while he sat in a chair. Gu Qing looked like a subordinate reporting to his leader. ¡°So if I want to go to Steris, I can¡¯t reach the Central City of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce directly? Fine. Now, tell me which city the Fierce Dragon Gang is in, and I¡¯ll go there first.¡± Gu Qing looked at Lu Yu with surprise in his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu to dare go directly to someone else¡¯s main headquarters. !! ¡°It¡¯s dangerous, especially when you¡¯ve already formed a grudge against the Fierce Dragon Gang. If you want to go there, I suggest you avoid it.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of them?¡± Lu Yu stared at him. He quickly shook his head. ¡°No, you¡¯re so powerful. Why would you be?¡± ¡°Whatever, I¡¯ll just tell you now. Qin Yang¡¯s life is in my hands. If anything happens to me in their territory, Qin Yang will die. Do you understand?¡± Gu Qing was stunned and unable to return to his senses for a long time. ¡°You mean the Star Science Chamber of Commerce President¡¯s son, Qin Yang?¡± ¡°That¡¯s him. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°No¡­ I understand¡­¡± He thought that Lu Yu was just courting death earlier, and he finally understood Lu Yu¡¯s standing after hearing this. At the same time, he looked at Lu Yu in shock. The Star Science Chamber of Commerce President¡¯s son was held hostage by an outsider; this was mind-blowing! ¡°I¡¯ll be frank then. The city where the Fierce Dragon Gang is located is a coastal city called Star Ocean City.¡± ¡°What is the distribution of their forces there?¡± ¡°I¡¯m unsure about the details, but the Star Ocean City is under the Fierce Dragon Gang¡¯s control. Everything is already under their control, whether in the open or in the dark. ¡°Oh, really? It seems that this gang is sure of something else. I¡¯m sure it wouldn¡¯t have been possible without the support of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce.¡± Lu Yu stood up and walked to Gu Qing¡¯s side. He patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Drive us to the teleportation point. We¡¯re going there.¡± Gu Qing heaved a long sigh and nodded helplessly. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll take you there now.¡± After that, he turned around and left his office. Lu Yu and the rest followed closely and walked out. When they arrived at the garage on the first floor of the basement, Gu Qing sat in his sedan as Lu Yu and the others also got in the car. ¡°It¡¯s not a short journey; I think it¡¯ll take half a day to get there.¡± Gu Qing stepped on the elerator after saying this. The car drove out onto the busy street. It was already veryte, but many people were still on the streets. After crossing the busy streets, the car drove onto a highway bridge and headed toward the city¡¯s other half. Gradually, a ray of light appeared in the sky, and the night was finally over. Changlin City finally learned about the huge incident that happenedst night. Xu Yuan sat in the front passenger seat and looked at his phone. ¡°It¡¯s on the news. The owner of Changlin City¡¯s biggest real estatepany died in his vi. Thements below are all celebrating his death, it seems.¡± ¡°It looks like the public¡¯s eyes are sharp. They know that these people are not good citizens.¡± Yun Zirou added. ¡°Mr. Lu, do you need me to release a statement? I will make sure to announce your contributions properly.¡± Gu Qing turned his head to look at Lu Yu while driving. ¡°No need. Just focus on driving.¡± ¡°Oh, I know. You must be keeping a low profile. I¡¯m sure getting rid of evil for the people must be a small feat for you.¡± Gu Qing answered with a chuckle. Lu Yu was speechless at his answer. He just didn¡¯t want to expose his whereabouts after offending many people, as countless eyes were on him. If he revealed his whereabouts rashly, he would be easily targeted. Whether it was the Freedom Federation, the Steris Autonomous Zone, or even the Lionheart Empire, he had enemies in all of them. The only ce that could guarantee his safety was the ancient dragon tomb. Soon, they crossed the bridge and a few more streets, gradually leaving the city and heading to the suburbs. The surroundings were undeveloped, and there was arge forest greeting them as soon as they left the city. The car drove along a forest path with lush trees on both sides. From time to time, wild deer could be seen shuttling through the forest. The long journey bored Lu Yu and the others. They set off in the morning and were in a car for half a day, but they still hadn¡¯t seen the teleportation point. It was not until the evening that they saw a building in this primitive forest. ¡°It¡¯s just ahead, and that base is the teleportation point. You can enter Steris from there.¡± Gu Qing pointed at a base in front of them and said. Soon, his car arrived at the gate of the base. ¡°Please show me your identity.¡± Gu Qing hurriedly greeted the security guard with a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s me. Chairman Gu.¡± ¡°Oh! Hello! Pleasee in!¡± The security guard pressed a button, and the iron gates slowly opened. Gu Qing went back to the car and drove it in slowly. ¡°You¡¯re pretty influential.¡± Lu Yu quipped. ¡°Just barely. After all, I¡¯m doing an admirable job in Changlin City.¡± Gu Qing smiled humbly. ... After the car drove in, it stopped beside a courtyard. ¡°This courtyard is the ce to activate the teleportation array. The lines carved on the ground are it, and once you input energy into it, the array will be activated.¡± Gu Qing got out of his car, as did Lu Yu and the other three. ¡°Hey, open the teleportation gate to Star Ocean City!¡± Gu Qing called out to an old man beside him. ¡°Sir, we¡¯ll have to register for your teleportation.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to register? These friends of mine don¡¯t like to disclose their private information.¡± ¡°I¡¯m from the Steris Autonomous Zone. Don¡¯t try to get in through the back door as an officer of the Freedom Federation.¡± The old man sipped his tea, dismissing Gu Qing¡¯s words. ¡°Do you want to register?¡± Gu Qing turned to Lu Yu and asked. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s register.¡± ... Lu Yu walked to the old man¡¯s side and saw a form on the table beside him. On it, some personal information had to be filled in. Lu Yu picked up a pen and simply wrote in his personal information. The old man picked up the form and nced at it. ¡°Generally speaking, the borders between the Freedom Federation and the Steris Autonomous Zones are loose. In the past, no one needed to register for entering and exiting.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that something has happened in Steris recently. The situation is problematic, so we have to register each person whoes here.¡± After the old man finished speaking, he tidied up the form and put it into a portfolio. ¡°Sir, I would like to ask what happened in Steris. Is it chaotic now?¡± ¡°The hostility between the two chambers ofmerce has been there for a long time, and it suddenly deepened greatly. The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce has recently increased its assaults on the Star Science Chamber of Commerce, and the two sides are now in a heated battle. In the past, it was only a trade war with minimal friction. Whereas now, there are gradually signs of an all-out war.¡± ¡°They¡¯re all businessmen; would they really fight?¡± Xu Yuan asked with a smile. In his opinion, businessmen were all cowardly and did not dare to do anything particrly risky. ¡°The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce has an advantage now, suppressing the Star Science Chamber of Commerce. If they win, they will dominate the entire autonomous zone. If it were you, wouldn¡¯t you want to take a bite of such a big cake?¡± Lu Yu and the others looked at each other and expressed their agreement. Chapter 702 - 702 Chapter 702 Star Ocean City 702 Chapter 702 Star Ocean City Chapter 702 Star Ocean City The old man injected energy into the array formation, and it started operating. Gradually, a crack appeared in mid-air, and the air around it began to surge. The crack created a powerful suction force, forming a tornado in their surroundings. Looking at the huge spatial crack slowly opening in the sky, Lu Yu could not help but ask, ¡°This portal seems big. It¡¯s not just for transporting people, right?¡± ¡°Of course. We trade with the Freedom Federation often. Won¡¯t it be troublesome to transport goods if all we do is open a small teleportation portal?¡± Soon, the portal was fully opened. Lu Yu and the others stood before the portal while Gu Qing waved his hand at them. ¡°You guys can go now. I¡¯lle and wee you when you return.¡± Lu Yu nodded, then turned back and walked toward the portal. ¡°Lu Yu, do you think that the reason why we can¡¯t contact Wang Meng and Qin Yang is because of the fight between the two chambers ofmerce?¡± Xu Yuan asked as he walked beside Lu Yu. ¡°Probably. When we find Qin Yang, we¡¯ll ask him, and everything will be clear.¡± Lu Yu took the lead and walked into the portal. Then, Xu Yuan and the other two walked in one after another. The sky had already darkened by the time they passed through the portal. After exiting the other side of the portal, Lu Yu felt a gust of cold wind blow. He looked around and found that he had arrived in the city he needed to be in. The sky was dark, but the bright city lights illuminated the surroundings well. He found himself on a high-rise building in the center of Star Ocean City. The lights around him were radiant, and the city was covered in neon lights. The surrounding buildings towered into the clouds,peting to outshine each other, dazzling everyone¡¯s eyes. Lu Yu looked into the distance and saw a faint outline of the coastline. The city¡¯s lights reflected off the sea, giving a sense of being in a magical world. Xu Yuan and the others also walked over from behind Lu Yu. Looking at the bustling night view of the city, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited. ¡°This ce looks prosperous. It¡¯s even more bustling than Ixdale!¡± ¡°It¡¯ste. Let¡¯s find a ce to sleep.¡± Lu Yu said as he walked toward the rooftop elevator. The roof of this building was spacious, about the size of a basketball court. Furthermore, it was paved with tarmac where transport helicopters could park, transporting goods to and from the Freedom Federation. Lu Yu¡¯s group of four entered the elevator. After pressing the button for the first floor, they began to descend quickly. After reaching the first floor, Lu Yu and the others came to the streets outside. The streets were illuminated with colorful neon lights. The crowd under the neon lights continued to move, shuttling back and forth, forming a gorgeous and colorful scene. Shops stood in great numbers, with shing signboards and neon lights constantly attracting people¡¯s attention. Lu Yu and the others blended into the crowd and headed toward a nearby hotel. Xu Yuan looked down at his phone and located a decent hotel. ¡°Let¡¯s go to this one. New Sea Hotel. It has a lot of good reviews.¡± Xu Yuan suggested as he took out his phone to show Lu Yu. Lu Yu waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± They walked through a few streets and soon arrived at the hotel¡¯s entrance. The bright and shining signboard stood out, so they found it quickly. Lu Yu took the lead and walked into the hotel¡¯s lobby. He came to the front desk and began to check in. ¡°I¡¯ll get four rooms. Is there one that¡¯s interconnected?¡± The receptionist lowered her head to check and replied, ¡°There are four rooms connected on the third floor. I can book them for you now.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.¡± After saying that, Lu Yu took out his bank card. The Freedom Federation¡¯s bank card could be used here with no problem. Thedy at the front desk took the bank card, swiped it, and returned it to Lu Yu. ¡°I want to ask you a question. I¡¯m new here.¡± Lu Yu took the room card and asked, ¡°I heard that the one running Star Ocean City is the Fierce Dragon Gang?¡± Thedy at the front desk didn¡¯t try to avoid the question and replied directly, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Fierce Dragon Gang has controlled many businesses in Star Ocean City, with almost half of thepanies here rted to them one way or another. They¡¯re the strongest force in here, in Star Ocean City.¡± ¡°I heard that their gang leader is supported by one of the chambers ofmerce. Not only that, but he also had a marriage alliance with the Xu family. Because of these factors, he¡¯s running Star Ocean City.¡± Lu Yu frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s the situation with this Xu family?¡± ¡°They¡¯re arge group of businesses in many fields. They possessed high status in Star Ocean City. So, with them in the open and the Fierce Dragon Gang in the dark, they¡¯ve taken over the Star Ocean City.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°No wonder. There¡¯s no way others could be a match for such an excellent team.¡± Lu Yu turned to Xu Yuan and asked, ¡°Do you think we can beat them?¡± These words made not only Xu Yuan panic but also the receptionist. ¡°Mister, you shouldn¡¯t say this here.¡± Lu Yu nced at the frightened receptionist and shrugged his shoulders. ¡°With them controlling everything in this city, we can¡¯t avoid them even if we wanted to.¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders helplessly. This ce was the Fierce Dragon Gang¡¯s headquarters, and they had nowhere to hide. ¡°You¡­ did you all offend the Fierce Dragon Gang?¡± Thedy looked at Lu Yu¡¯s group of four dumbfoundedly. ... ¡°Not really, but I did have some skirmishes with them.¡± Lu Yu answered nonchntly. ¡°Are you afraid? Can we still stay in these four rooms?¡± Xu Yuan walked over and asked thedy. The front deskdy quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, you can stay in them.¡± Lu Yu stretchedzily, then walked toward the elevator. ¡°Let¡¯s go and rest.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s group of four entered the elevator and quickly arrived on the third floor. After checking out everyone¡¯s room, they did not go to bed. Instead, they gathered in Lu Yu¡¯s room. ¡°First, we can¡¯t contact Wang Meng and Qin Yang. We don¡¯t know much about the situation here, so our main goal is to find them.¡± ¡°These two bastards. How dare they keep hiding from me? Once I find them, I definitely won¡¯t spare them!¡± Lu Yu muttered unhappily. ¡°We¡¯ll go to Central City tomorrow morning. This bloody city is prosperous, but it¡¯s not great to keep staying in a hooligan¡¯s headquarters.¡± ... ¡°Lu Yu, why don¡¯t you give them another call? Maybe we can contact them since we¡¯re in their area.¡± Yun Zirou suggested. ¡°I¡¯ll call them.¡± Lu Yu took out his phone and dialed Wang Meng¡¯s number. After waiting for a while, no one picked up. Lu Yu frowned slightly. ¡°Did this guy change his phone number?¡± ¡°It looks like we¡¯ll have to find them ourselves.¡± Xu Yuan sighed helplessly. ¡­ In another high-rise building in Star Ocean City, Wang Meng stood in front of the window walls in his suit and looked down at the bustling city. He left his phone on the table. After a few rings, he slowly turned around. ¡°The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s operation is about to begin!¡± He stood by the table and picked up his phone. When he saw the message, his eyes widened! Chapter 703 - 703 Chapter 703 The Beginning Of Chaos 703 Chapter 703 The Beginning Of Chaos Chapter 703 The Beginning Of Chaos The following day, Lu Yu woke up early. After washing up, he started having breakfast, which someone sent to his room. Lu Yu sat in front of the table and finished his breakfast. He turned on his phone and checked the news headlines. At that moment, Xu Yuan and the other three walked in. After washing up and finishing breakfast, they came to Lu Yu¡¯s room. ¡°Are we leaving now?¡± Xu Yuan walked over and asked as he sat beside Lu Yu. ¡°Let me take a look at today¡¯s news first. There¡¯s no rush.¡± Lu Yu scrolled down and saw thetest news. ¡°Last night, there was a murder in Star Ocean City. The owner of a weapon parts manufacturer was killed in his vi, and it was a brutal death!¡± Lu Yu read out the headlines. ¡°This should be quite normal here, no? After all, the businesses here are mature, so it must be normal for people to kill each other because of businesspetition.¡± Xu Yuan quipped in. ¡°But murder cases aren¡¯t rare anyway. In the past month, there have been five murder cases in this city.¡± ¡°Those who died were all wealthy businessmen in their respective industries, and they all had one thing inmon: they were all allies of the Fierce Dragon Gang.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yuan frowned and fell into deep thought. ¡°This is strange. If they are allies of the Fierce Dragon Gang, a gang which the Star Science Chamber of Commerce supports, this means they are supposed to be forces of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°Could it be that these assassins are all from the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce?¡± Xu Yuan asked in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s very likely the case. It looks like this ce has been heavily infiltrated when even such a prominent city is under such threat.¡± Lu Yu put away his phone and let out a long sigh. ¡°The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce seems to have taken the initiative in their assaults, and the Star Science Chamber of Commerce is on the receiving end.¡± ¡°Do you think Qin Yang was killed?¡± Lu Yu waved his hand. ¡°That¡¯s impossible when Qin Yang¡¯s identity is too important. How could he be killed so easily?¡± ¡°So, what are we going to do now? Go to Central City directly?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go meet the leader of the Fierce Dragon Gang. We should be able to get a lot of information from him.¡± Lu Yu stood up, tidied his cor, and prepared to leave. ¡°What if they attack us?¡± asked Han Xuefei. ¡°Are we going to fight?¡± ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have a problem starting a war against their gang with our current strength a war. However, I believe that we won¡¯t be fighting them. After all, they¡¯re a force supported by the Star Science Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. The leader of the Fierce Dragon Gang must know about Qin Yang¡¯s current situation!¡± Yun Zirou eximed excitedly. Lu Yu and the others walked out of the room and entered the elevator, arriving on the first floor. After leaving the hotel, they walked on the streets. ¡°I¡¯m afraid finding the Fierce Dragon Gang¡¯s nest won¡¯t be easy. After all, it¡¯s an underground gang.¡± Xu Yuan stated. ¡°Didn¡¯t we get some info yesterday? The Fierce Dragon Gang and the Xu family have a marriage alliance, and they¡¯re the overlords of Star Ocean City. We can just go to the Xu family and find them.¡± Xu Yuan was enlightened. ¡°I understand now. You mean to go to the Xu family!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The building of their group is located in the city center.¡± On a skyscraper in the city center hung the sign of the Xu Group. This was the tallest building in Star Ocean City, piercing through the skies with its tip shrouded in the clouds! Very quickly, Lu Yu and the other three arrived at the entrance of the Xu Group building. Just as they were about to enter, the security guard at the door raised his hand and stopped them. ¡°Where did you alle from?¡± The security guard asked as he sized up Lu Yu and the other three. ¡°We¡¯re here looking for someone.¡± Lu Yu said. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to find whoever¡¯s at the top.¡± Lu Yu said indifferently. ¡°I see. You¡¯re here to cause trouble, aren¡¯t you?¡± He walked toward Lu Yu with an unfriendly expression and berated, ¡°Hurry up and get out of here! Scram as far away as you can!¡± Boom! In an instant, a terrifying cold air shot out and instantly enveloped the security guard¡¯s surroundings, freezing him into an ice block! When the security guards saw this, they immediately panicked. ¡°Someone is causing a ruckus! It¡¯s an attack!¡± ¡°Hurry up and call for help. We must stop these bastards!¡± ¡°You¡¯re from the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, right? How dare youe here! You¡¯re simply courting death!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving here alive! You won¡¯t be able to go after offending the Xu Group! Several security guards yelled but didn¡¯t dare to take the initiative to step forward. It wasn¡¯t until another team of security guards came over that they slowly surrounded them. Lu Yu looked at Han Xuefei beside him and asked, ¡°Why are you so impulsive?¡± ¡°He shouted at you, so he must die!¡± Lu Yu sighed slightly. He realized that Han Xuefei was bing increasingly apathetic to human life. Whenever there was a chance to kill, she never hesitated. ¡°Call a manager over! I don¡¯t want to waste my time with you guards!¡± Lu Yu shouted unhappily. ¡°You¡¯re not worthy!¡± One of the security guards shouted back. ... Han Xuefei raised her hands, and two icicles were formed! Seeing this, the security guards retreated, not daring to take another step forward. ¡°Don¡¯t fight with them; it¡¯ll escte further.¡± Lu Yu persuaded Han Xuefei. ¡°I just wanted to scare them a little.¡± Han Xuefei exined her actions. At that moment, a person walked out of the gates toward Lu Yu and the others. She had a graceful figure, and her short white hair fluttered in the wind. She wore a suit and a tight skirt, and her body was impressive, to say the least! ¡°I¡¯m Xu Yao, the general manager of thepany. What¡¯s up?¡± When she walked out and saw Lu Yu, she was momentarily stunned. She took off her sunsses, and her expression firmed up. ¡°You are Lu Yu?¡± Lu Yu was a little surprised that this woman knew him. ... ¡°You know me?¡± ¡°I know. You¡¯re very famous in the Freedom Federation.¡± Lu Yu found it strange, as he wasn¡¯t that famous, especially when Xu Yao was situated far away in the Steris Autonomous Zone. How could she know him? ¡°It seems that you are quite knowledgeable.¡± ¡°Why have youe to find me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not looking for you, but¡­ we can talk.¡± Lu Yu said as he walked in front of her. ¡°Lu Yu, you¡¯re not wee here. Go back, or you¡¯ll ruin everything. Xu Yao looked at him with a hardened expression. ¡°You seem to know a lot.¡± Lu Yu found it interesting as this woman¡¯s reaction was unexpected. ¡°The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce has invaded the city, cing this ce in danger. Do you think an outsider like you would be safe here?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Qin Yang? He would know.¡± Xu Yao gritted her teeth. ¡°Just tell me what you want to do!¡± ¡°I want to find Qin Yang and Wang Meng; I n on helping Qin Yang destroy the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce. Do you understand?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t cheerful either. ¡°In your dreams! You¡¯ll only harm them if you see them!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Them? Not only do you know Qin Yang, but also Wang Meng. Where is he now?¡± Xu Yao clenched her fists. ¡°Please go home; the answer you want isn¡¯t here!¡± Behind her, dozens of security guards gathered, all looking at Lu Yu with alertness. Lu Yu took two steps back. ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯ll leave for now.¡± Lu Yu turned around and left. Looking at Lu Yu¡¯s back, Xu Yao felt her heart beating furiously. ¡°He came so quickly!¡± Chapter 704 - 704 Chapter 704 A Plan 704 Chapter 704 A n Chapter 704 A n As they walked on the street, Xu Yuan looked down at his phone. ¡°I just checked and saw some new information.¡± ¡°Xu Yao is the one who has a marriage alliance with the Fierce Dragon Gang,¡± ¡°This is interesting. Continue.¡± Lu Yu answered as he walked. ¡°I also noticed another thing. Manypany owners were assassinated, and the victims were all frompanies cooperating with the Xu family.¡± ¡°But the point is, no one in the Xu family was hurt!¡± Lu Yu frowned slightly. ¡°This must mean something. There¡¯s a problem with the Xu family.¡± ¡°What about the Fierce Dragon Gang? They¡¯re a bunch of snakes. If anything happens to the Xu family, the Fierce Dragon Gang must have a greater issue with them.¡± Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°No, the Star Science Chamber of Commerce supports the Fierce Dragon Gang, not the Xu family.¡± ¡°You previously mentioned that Xu Yao is the one who has a marriage alliance with the Fierce Dragon Gang.¡± ¡°She herself revealed a piece of information. She knows Qin Yang, Wang Meng, and me.¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s make a bold assumption that the leader of the Fierce Dragon Gang is Wang Meng!¡± Lu Yu dered. As soon as he said this, Han Xuefei, Yun Ziruo, and Xu Yuan were shocked. ¡°This¡­ that¡¯s too ridiculous. It¡¯s impossible, right?¡± Xu Yuan had a look of disbelief on his face. He couldn¡¯t imagine that the boorish man who used to follow them around could be the leader of such arge gang! ¡°I think there¡¯s a slight possibility.¡± Yun Zirou muttered. ¡°I believe in Lu Yu¡¯s judgment, and we can find a way to verify this.¡± Han Xuefei looked at Lu Yu with determination. ¡°This woman must have yed a role in Wang Meng¡¯s refusal to contact me,¡± Lu Yu smiled. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want me to meet Wang Meng!¡± Xu Yuan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. ¡°Damn, I think you¡¯re right. It must be because she doesn¡¯t want us to meet Wang Meng with how she acted!¡± ¡°I guess she¡¯s afraid that we¡¯ll take Wang Meng away after we meet up.¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I guess that¡¯s likely.¡± Xu Yuan scratched his head hard. ¡°We have to think of a way then. I wonder what we can do to meet Wang Meng?¡± Lu Yu took out his phone and found a news article. ¡°Look at this.¡± ¡°The Xu Group¡¯s air transport fleet will deliver a batch of goods to the Central City tomorrow?¡± Xu Yuan read the headlines. ¡°Is this important somehow?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s important. Many media outlets under the Xu Group are reporting on this matter. Do you think it¡¯s unimportant?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s being reported, I guess this should be important? However, aren¡¯t they going to use a teleportation portal?¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders. ¡°The exnation I read was that they were transporting some weapon raw materials. It¡¯splicated, and it will make the material unstable if transported through a teleportation portal.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be a bomb, right?¡± Xu Yuan asked, a little worried. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, I can foresee that the Xu family and the Fierce Dragon Gang want to use this as bait to lure their enemies out. I¡¯m sure they will want to capture all of their enemies in one fell swoop to defeat them once and for all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good n, but will it work?¡± Xu Yuan asked worriedly. ¡°No one knows if it will work, and we have too little information. Now that the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce has infiltrated their territory, it¡¯s true that it¡¯s not appropriate for Wang Meng toe out and meet me.¡± Even though Lu Yu said that he was still annoyed by that. ¡°Then, should we make a move?¡± Han Xuefei walked over and asked. ¡°Let¡¯s see how it goes. Whether we make a move or not depends on the situation.¡± The four walked down the street together, heading toward a nearby hotel. ¡°Air transport fleet? That¡¯s something I¡¯ve never seen before.¡± Yun Zirou had her face full of confusion. ¡°There are three transport nes and a team of military-grade aircraft around them. That¡¯s the gist of it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s weak. If the enemy attacks, an aerial target will be too conspicuous.¡± Yun Zirou was worried after hearing the exnation. ¡°Let¡¯s not care about that. We¡¯ll see how it goes tomorrow.¡± Lu Yu and his team returned to the hotel, returning to their rooms. After ordering takeout, having dinner, and washing up, Lu Yu went to bed. The Star Ocean City was brightly lit and bustling at night. Under the bustling streets, various forces were moving in the dark. The next morning, the first thing Lu Yu did when he woke up was pick up his phone and check the news. As expected, there was the news he was hoping for. The Xu Group¡¯s transport team had set off toward Central City. Lu Yu hurriedly got out of bed, put on his clothes, and walked out. When he came to the dining room, he saw that Xu Yuan and the others were already there. ¡°The transport team has already set off. We can also move out.¡± When Lu Yu noticed Xu Yuan and the others were still eating breakfast, he continued, ¡°But there¡¯s no hurry, especially when the transport team is moving slowly. The enemies won¡¯t dare to make a move until they¡¯re out of the city.¡± Lu Yu sat down and started eating breakfast as well. ... ¡°The earlier we leave, the better it¡¯ll be to ensure that nothing goes wrong,¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go now. It¡¯s unfortunate that we don¡¯t have any other means of transportation except a taxi.¡± After that, they quickly got up and went downstairs. After they left the hotel, they immediately hailed a taxi. After getting into the taxi, Lu Yu told the driver, ¡°Drive west and out of the suburbs.¡± The driver stepped on the gas, and the car drove off. After passing through the city¡¯s streets, Lu Yu could vaguely see the transport fleet in the air. The threerge transport nes had six engines on both sides. They were cylindrical, and the propelling mes at the bottom allowed them to fly steadily in the air. The guarding aircraft at the side only had four engines, but it was three times smaller. However, it allowed them to fly extremely fast. Lu Yu looked at the transport fleet in the air andmented, ¡°They moved out very quickly.¡± The driver couldn¡¯t help but look up. ¡°Such arge transport fleet in the air is unusual, and they even made such a bigmotion before departure. This is probably bait for something.¡± The driver¡¯s words made Lu Yu fall into deep thought. If this was such an obvious trap that even a taxi driver could see through it, it was too low of a trap for their enemies. ... ¡°You think that the transport fleet is bait?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve seen the news recently. Someone is targeting the Xu family, so this must be a means to fish out the enemy.¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible to seed?¡± ¡°Hard to say.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what the result is!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes were fixed on the transport fleet in the air, knowing this was not that simple of a n. The taxi quickly left the city, and the buildings surrounding them got much shorter, with many of them being luxurious vis. The transport fleet also followed. After leaving the high-rise buildings behind, the transport fleet became a much more conspicuous target in the air. After driving out of the city center, the driver looked at the transport fleet in the air and smiled, ¡°I guess it won¡¯t be long before the leader of the Fierce Dragon Ganges out.¡± ¡°You seem like you are eager to know who he is?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The driver nodded repeatedly and replied, ¡°Everyone in Star Ocean City wants to know who he is, especially when he¡¯s such a mysterious figure!¡± Chapter 705 - 705 Chapter 705 Attack And Betrayal 705 Chapter 705 Attack And Betrayal Chapter 705 Attack And Betrayal The driver was very curious about the identity of the leader of the fierce Dragon Gang. Lu Yu could only guess that it was Wang Meng, and there was a high possibility that it was Wang Meng. He also felt that he was going to meet Wang Meng soon. This guy was doing well here, living the good life! Soon, the air transport fleet left the residential area and reached a wastnd in the suburbs. !! They would soon be out of Star Ocean City if they continued forward. Lu Yu waited quietly. He knew the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce would make a move, and the key was knowing when it would happen! The car drove forward, and the driver looked at Lu Yu. He asked, ¡°Where are you guys going? Do I have to continue driving?¡± ¡°Just continue driving. Just follow behind this transport fleet.¡± Xu Yuan answered. The driver immediately became nervous. ¡°What are you nning to do by following the transport fleet?¡± Lu Yu nced at him coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much; it won¡¯t do you any good.¡± This scared the driver so much that he started to shiver. He was so anxious that his palms were sweating. At that moment, Lu Yu suddenly saw a missile rising from the ground and shooting toward the transport fleet. Rumble! Lu Yu could hear the rumbling of the missile. ¡°They¡¯re starting to attack!¡± Xu Yuan eximed. The guarding aircraft in the air quickly responded. It adjusted its direction and posture, aiming at the iing missile. The missile shot straight into the sky with a dazzling tail me. However, the aircraft only adjusted its direction slightly and did not put up any defense. ¡°What is this? Why aren¡¯t they fighting back? Aren¡¯t the cannons on the guarding aircraft used to shoot missiles?¡± Xu Yuan was confused. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s stuck, but it shouldn¡¯t be. The Star Science Chamber of Commerce¡¯s technological weapons can¡¯t be that trashy, right?¡± Xu Yuan still couldn¡¯t figure out what was happening. The missile hit the leading transport ne in the blink of an eye. The missile hit the transport ne with a loud bang, releasing a violent explosion. A fireball exploded from the gap in the transport ne and burned fiercely as if a huge redntern had appeared in the air. Seeing this, Lu Yu and the rest got anxious. The driver was so terrified that his hands were shaking. ¡°This is too sudden and bold. They¡¯ve just left the city, and these people are already firing missiles?¡± Xu Yuan eximed with astonishment. ¡°Are we going out?¡± Han Xuefei looked at Lu Yu and was ready to fight at any moment. However, Lu Yu shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s observe and see what the situation is like. Normally, it¡¯s impossible for these military-grade aircraft to drop the ball at such a critical moment. There must be a catch.¡± Lu Yu replied as he continued to observe the situation in the sky. The first transport ne was shot down and fell to the ground. Two more missiles rose and hit the other two transport nes behind. The sound of explosions rang out one after another, and the two transport nes also crashed. Bang!!! After a series of deafening bangs, the three transport nes fell to the ground and crashed. mes soared into the sky, and ck smoke filled the air. ¡°Drive over!¡± Lu Yu looked at the driver and ordered. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to go there. It¡¯s a terrorist attack, and it¡¯s scary! If I go there, I¡¯ll definitely die!¡± He replied in a hurry. Lu Yu saw him shrink and knew he could not rely on this taxi driver. ¡°Xuefei, bring us over.¡± Han Xuefei nodded slightly, and the four got off the taxi. With the help of Han Xuefei¡¯s telekinesis, the four of them all rose into the air. Swoosh! They turned into afterimages as they rushed toward the scene. After rising to a high altitude, Lu Yu could finally see what was happening before him. Near the crash site, four or five ck cars appeared. The vehicles were parked, and more than a dozen men in ck trench coats got out. ¡°The enemy has appeared. Attack immediately!¡± Lu Yu ordered decisively. ¡°We still don¡¯t know their strength!¡± Han Xuefei advised. ¡°It¡¯s fine! We¡¯re strong enough; they can¡¯t defeat us.¡± Lu Yu had already scanned all the information about their enemies. The strongest among them was a tinum rank 10, and they were no match for Han Xuefei. Whoosh!! Lu Yu and the rest swooped to the crash site from the sky. At that moment, Lu Yu saw someone walking out of the thick smoke. The person quickly walked out and stood in front of everyone. He was Wang Meng and had climbed out of a transport ne. His clothes were burned ck, and blood was dripping from his forehead from the collision during the crash. ¡°Wang Meng, we finally meet.¡± ... The man in the middle of the group spoke in a cold voice. ¡°I¡¯ve finally caught you! How dare you run amok in my territory! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Wang Meng roared fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t bother to even struggle. You¡¯re alone and can¡¯t possibly be our match.¡± ¡°Oh, really? Then let¡¯s see who¡¯s the better one!¡± Wang Meng spat a mouthful of blood and red at the person before him. ¡°Come. It¡¯s time for you to die, as you being alive will only affect our n.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already seen through the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s n. You will never seed!¡± ¡°No, Wang Meng. We¡¯re the ones who will take down Star Ocean City, and Central City will soon fall into our hands!¡± Wang Meng¡¯s eyes re out in anger. ¡°You must be dreaming! You can¡¯t possibly be a match for the Star Science Chamber of Commerce!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I like your recklessness, and it¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re the leader of a gang. However, it¡¯s not just us who are besieging the city. The main force behind us is so strong that you¡¯ll die of shock if you meet them!¡± ... ¡°Fuck off. Come, I¡¯ll kill you guys, then your main force!¡± At that moment, Wang Meng¡¯s left leg buzzed as terrifying energy circted within it. ¡°Wang Meng, I want you to die in despair.¡± The man in ck let out a mockingugh. ¡°The missiles we used on you are thetest missiles developed by the Xu Group. The signal jammer we deployed previously is also the Xu Group¡¯stest gadget. This was why you couldn¡¯t defend against our missiles.¡± Hearing this, Wang Meng¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, revealing an expression of disbelief. ¡°What do you mean? What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°You may act fierce, but you sure aren¡¯t smart, huh? The Xu family is on our side, and they became the rulers of Star Ocean City with Qin Yang¡¯s and your help. So, we are about to take over the city, and it will be simple since we have someone working with us from the inside.¡± Wang Meng¡¯s heart ached when he heard this, and his hands began to tremble. ¡°Xu Yao¡­ she¡­ she lied to me? She used me all this time?¡± Plop! Wang Meng knelt on the ground, his face filled with despair. ¡°Our people are already on their way here. If there are no idents, Xu Yao has also started to clear out the remaining forces in the city. We will kindly ept the Star Science Chamber of Commerce¡¯s secondrgest city.¡± Chapter 706 - 706 Chapter 706 Rescue 706 Chapter 706 Rescue Chapter 706 Rescue Wang Meng was instantly disheartened and enveloped in despair after hearing the shocking revtion from the man in ck. ¡°Xu Yao has been working with you since the beginning?¡± Wang Meng asked in a low voice. ¡°So what if that¡¯s the case? You¡¯re finished. You rose from obscurity to prominence, and now you stand on the brink of death, from having nothing to being above tens of thousands of people. You can now go to your grave with no regrets!¡± Wang Meng still could not ept the reality before him. He couldn¡¯t ept that his significant other had been using him all along and had even betrayed him now. He held his head with both hands as tears flowed uncontrobly. ¡°Xu Yao, I¡¯m going to kill you! You traitor!¡± he roared. The ck-clothed man and the others behind himughed when they heard this. However, at this moment, Wang Meng¡¯s furious roar stopped abruptly. His eyes were fixed on the sky, and his tears flowed non-stop. Suddenly, he bent down and kowtowed! The man in ck was dumbfounded, and the people behind him were also stunned. They had dealt with the Fierce Dragon Gang many times and knew their gang leader, Wang Meng, was a ruthless man with a backbone! Now that Wang Meng had suddenly kowtowed, this shocked all of them. ¡°Hey, have you gone crazy? Are you going to beg us to spare your life?¡± However, Wang Meng ignored them. He straightened his body and looked up at the sky, his eyes filled with apprehension. At this moment, four figures floated in the air. They stood quietly in the air, lined up in a row. Under the sunlight, these four figures looked sacred. ¡°Wang Meng, you disappoint me.¡± Lu Yu said unhappily. ¡°Who? Who is talking?¡± The man in ck was astonished by the voice and quickly looked around. Soon, he noticed Lu Yu and the other three floating in the air. He looked at Lu Yu, along with his men. ¡°Where did you guyse from? Are you courting death?¡± The leader of the men in ck shouted. ¡°How dare the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce get so bold in the Star Scien Chamber of Commerce¡¯s territory? How embarrassing. It¡¯s fine since I¡¯m here now, and it¡¯s time for your death.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s calm words agitated the men in ck. ¡°Are you nuts? Do you know how strong we, the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, are? Do you think just a few of you are a match for us? I think you¡¯re still in your dreams!¡± The man shouted angrily. ¡°Xuefei, do it. I don¡¯t want to waste my breath on them.¡± Han Xuefei nodded and raised her hands. At this moment, a ring of ice walls rose from the ground, enveloping those men. They looked at the ice walls rising around them and immediately panicked. ¡°She¡¯s an Ice Elementalist! Run!¡± Swoosh! The next moment, the ice wall rose to its full height. The originally cylindrical ice wall instantly became a dome. The speed at which the ice wall appeared was beyond their reaction time, and they were all instantly trapped. Looking at the ice around him, the leader panicked. He quickly pulled out his weapon and rushed towards the ice wall, starting to sh at it! Crack! His sharp sword shed at the ice, instantly creating a crack. But the next moment, the cracks that had just formed were repaired! Swoosh! Icicles began to grow out of the ice wall, stabbing toward them. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that a mere ice wall can stop us! ¡± Pssh! Hundreds of icicles shot out simultaneously and pierced through more than half of them! Immediately after, another two waves of icicles were fired again, killing everyone inside the ice dome! Han Xuefei killed everyone below with just a raise of her hands while staying above ground. This was the huge difference in strength between the tinum and Diamond ranks. ¡°They are all dead,¡± Han Xuefei lightly replied. Lu Yu nodded slightly. The four of them then slowlynded before Wang Meng. ... Wang Meng was in an extremely sorry state. His expression was sullen, and his body was covered in wounds and charred clothes. He looked at Lu Yu and stood up. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re here¡­¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you contact me?¡± Lu Yu asked. Wang Meng gritted his teeth, not knowing what to say. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I had selfish motives. I was hooked on wielding my power over others and didn¡¯t want to be someone else¡¯sckey anymore¡­¡± He looked up at Lu Yu and quickly lowered his head. Lu Yu was calm and did not react to this. ¡°Did you betray me?¡± ¡°No, absolutely not. I swore I would never betray you in my life!¡± He quickly raised his right hand and swore. ¡°Did that woman, Xu Yao, say something to you?¡± ... Wang Meng was surprised and asked, ¡°You guessed it? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you rose and got control of Star Ocean City with Qin Yang¡¯s help.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re incapable of doing everything and have raised an ingrate by your side.¡± ¡°Xu Yao¡­ I¡¯ll definitely tear her apart when I return!¡± Wang Meng gritted his teeth and cursed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; she can¡¯t run away. Her family is rooted in Star Ocean City.¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s clean up these enemies. Star Ocean City has been infiltrated heavily, and you¡¯ve done a terrible job.¡± Wang Meng clenched his fists. ¡°I think I¡¯ve already done well enough, with my only w being that I didn¡¯t see through Xu Yao. If I had, the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter the city!¡± ¡°This woman even provided them weapons to kill me!¡± Wang Meng¡¯s heart was burning with anger. He wanted nothing more than to rush back and kill that woman. ¡°She proposed this n?¡± Xu Yuan asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. She ns to use these transport nes to bait out the enemy, and there¡¯s nothing in these transport nes except a few of my men and me. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to set me up. If you hadn¡¯t arrived, I would have died then.¡± Lu Yu reached out and patted his shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s head back for now. We¡¯ll settle the rest slowly.¡± Wang Meng nodded, and the five prepared to return to the city. At that moment, Wang Meng¡¯s phone rang. He took out his phone and answered the call. ¡°Boss, the enemy has appeared. Tens of thousands of people have been detected in the northeast direction of Star Ocean City. They are all members of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce! ¡± Wang Meng¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°They finally made their move. ¡± ¡°Boss, let¡¯s go out and fight them!¡± Wang Meng was just about to agree when he hurriedly stopped himself! ¡°No, don¡¯te out. Stay in the city and monitor everyone in the Xu family. Don¡¯t let them even lift a finger! ¡± Wang Meng¡¯s underling was puzzled by this order. ¡°But the Xu family is one of us. There¡¯s no need for that¡­¡± ¡°My ass! They¡¯re from the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce. Watch them, and don¡¯t let them take advantage of the situation to cause trouble! ¡± Wang Meng roared. Chapter 707 - 707 Chapter 707 The Water Spirit Dragon Making Its Appearance 707 Chapter 707 The Water Spirit Dragon Making Its Appearance Chapter 707 The Water Spirit Dragon Making Its Appearance Wang Meng roared at his phone, quickly making the person on the other end apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, boss. My bad.¡± ¡°You think the Xu family is from the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce? Is it true?¡± Wang Meng replied angrily, ¡°My n has failed. She set me up, and she wants to kill me. That bitch, I will kill her! ¡± ¡°What! Boss, are you alright? Do you need me to go over and support you?¡± Wang Meng let out a long sigh. ¡°There¡¯s no need. My big brother is here, and he saved me. ¡± The other party went silent for a moment. ¡°Is your big brother Lu Yu?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to call him by his name. Now, I¡¯ve told you everything you should know. Go and do your job by keeping an eye on the Xu family. Don¡¯t let them take any rash actions!¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll head to it!¡± After ending the phone call, Wang Meng smiled awkwardly at Lu Yu. ¡°This is the second-inmand of my gang, and he¡¯s my proudest subordinate. ¡± Lu Yu smiled and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re doing quite well. You have quite a lot of underlings, right? ¡± ¡°Kinda. But I would have died here if you hadn¡¯te today.¡± ¡°You should use your brain more so that others can¡¯t trick you in the future.¡± ¡± Don¡¯t worry, brother. This won¡¯t happen again; I promise! ¡± Lu Yu turned his head and looked toward Star Ocean City. They were already in the suburbs, and a grasnd with some scattered viges was ahead of them. ¡°Those people mentioned their follow-up team is already on the way. Now is the time for us to counterattack!¡± Wang Meng was furious, and the veins on his forehead bulged. ¡°These bastards, I¡¯m going to kill them!¡± he dered angrily. ¡°Their original n was to kill you here and then work with the Xu family. This is a perfect n. Unfortunately, they have failed.¡± Xu Yuan said with a smile. At this moment, Lu Yu took out his Water Spirit Pearl, which shone brightly. ¡°Brother, have you tamed the dragon?¡± Wang Meng asked. ¡°Nonsense. If I hadn¡¯t tamed it, I wouldn¡¯t be here. Now, let¡¯s start our counterattack!¡± The next moment, a ray of light shed out of the Water Spirit Pearl and shot into the air. Immediately after, a huge body appeared. It was like a small mountain and gave off an oppressive feeling! The Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s huge body floated in the air, and its thick wings pped slowly. Wang Meng raised his head and looked at the giant dragon in the sky. He was immediately so in awe that his entire body trembled. ¡°It¡¯s so grand and majestic when looking at it up close!! ¡± Looking at the behemoth, Wang Meng could not help but swallow nervously. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be familiar to me. Will it attack me?¡± Lu Yu walked towards the Water Spirit Dragon. ¡°It¡¯s my battle pet now. What do you think?¡± Wang Meng and the others hurriedly followed. Whoom! The Water Spirit Dragonnded on the ground with a loud boom, scattering the dust around them. Lu Yu and the rest quickly climbed onto the back of the Water Spirit Dragon. Wang Meng stood on the back of the Water Spirit Dragon and touched its skin with both hands. He felt afortable coolness, just like touching an icy watermelon in summer. ¡°Do you want toe with us to fight against the enemies outside, or do you want to go back and solve your internal problems?¡± Lu Yu looked at Wang Meng and asked. This question made Wang Meng think. Like in the past, he wanted to follow Lu Yu and return to the battles. However, he needed to oversee the matters in Star Ocean City personally. The Xu family¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t weak, and not anyone could deal with them. Wang Meng had brought many of his elite members with him, so he hesitated even though he wanted to stay with Lu Yu. ¡°I¡¯d better go back. I¡¯ll deal with the internal matters and leave the trouble here to you.¡± Wang Meng thought about it repeatedly and still felt he should return. Lu Yu did not say much and agreed with his suggestion. ¡°You go back and deal with your stuff. Don¡¯t leave any more mistakes behind.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t be careless this time!¡± He jumped off the dragon¡¯s back when he had just gotten on. The Water Spirit Dragon pped its wings strongly, creating a gale. It made Wang Meng lower his posture and use his hands to defend his face. He watched as the Water Spirit Dragon flew into the sky before he began to return. He took the car keys from his dead enemies and drove their car toward Star Ocean City. ¡­ At the same time, all of Xu Group¡¯s upper management, including the shareholders, gathered in the conference room on the top floor of the building. Sitting in the main seat, the head of the Xu family was so nervous that he jittered around. Xu Yao¡¯s parents sat in the center but also felt uneasy. ... On the other hand, Xu Yao sat in her position calmly. It was as if everything was under her control. ¡°Daughter, will your n work?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom. You¡¯ll get the news soon.¡± Xu Yao assured her mother confidently. ¡°Everyone, please wait for a moment longer. We will witness the great transformation of the Xu Group and Star Ocean City! ¡± In the conference room, everyone was whispering in low voices, curious about the agenda for today¡¯s meeting. At this moment, Xu Yao stood up. She drew open the curtain behind her and turned on a projector. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at today¡¯s news report. ¡± The corners of Xu Yao¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. Her face was filled with a confident smile, and her heart was full of confidence. She couldn¡¯t wait to see the news. ... When her n began, she immediately sent a media team to follow it closely. By now, the dust should have settled. The staff was adjusting the projector. Bang! Suddenly, there was a loud bang. The conference room door was kicked open, and a man in a ck leather jacket walked in with a metal bat on his shoulder. ¡°Hu Lang, are you crazy? This is not a ce you should be!¡± Xu Yao immediately shouted in rm when she saw who it was. Everyone else in the meeting room panicked too. They had all heard Hu Lang¡¯s name. He was the second-inmand of the Fierce Dragon Gang and had a say in the gang. Usually, when the gang leader wasn¡¯t avable, he would handle it himself. It was because his strength and ability were strong enough that Wang Meng had never exposed his identity in the past six months. ¡°Bitch, my big brother treated you well, yet you betrayed him!! ¡± Hu Lang roared angrily. When Xu Yao heard this, she was instantly stunned, and her eyes widened. ¡°It looks like everything went well. You should have seen his body, right?¡± Xu Yao asked with a smile. ¡°I advise you not to continue to follow that guy. He¡¯s a good-for-nothing. Star Ocean City will be under the Xu family. If you cooperate with me, I can consider recruiting you.¡± Chapter 708 - 708 Chapter 708 The Plan Failed 708 Chapter 708 The n Failed Chapter 708 The n Failed Xu Yao¡¯s words angered Hu Lang. Wang Meng was not dead yet, and this bitch was already ready to take over the city! ¡°Dream on. Star Ocean City will always be the Fierce Dragon Gang¡¯s territory. You¡¯re courting death! ¡± Hu Lang raised his metal bat and pointed it at Xu Yao. Xu Yao was also getting a little angry. The fact that Hu Lang wasn¡¯t giving her the respect she was due in public made her ufortable. ¡°What do you mean? Do you n to avenge your brother?¡± Xu Yaoughed mockingly. ¡°No, I¡¯m just here to watch over you and not let you cause any trouble. As for judging you, that¡¯s my big brother¡¯s job!¡± Hu Lang pulled out a chair and sat down. Hisckeys stood behind him and formed a line, blocking the conference room exit. Xu Yao¡¯s smile suddenly froze as she looked at Hu Lang in shock. ¡°What did you just say? You¡¯re under orders? Under whose orders?¡± ¡°Are you a fool? Don¡¯t you know who I only listen to?¡± Xu Yao took two steps back. Her face went pale, and her forehead started sweating. ¡°Wang Meng, he¡­ he didn¡¯t die?¡± Instantly, the entire meeting room exploded. ¡°Elder Xu, Were you guys nning to kill the leader of the Fierce Dragon Gang?!¡± ¡°How dare they! Don¡¯t they know that they have the President of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce backing them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over; it¡¯s over! Your n hasn¡¯t seeded, so what do we do now? Wang Meng will be back and will definitely settle the score with us!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we pack up and run? There¡¯s no future for us in Star Ocean City anymore!¡± ¡°Now that we have offended the Fierce Dragon Gang, how will we survive¡­¡± Thepany¡¯s executives, shareholders, and partners panicked, while others were terrified. They were all helpless against such a crisis. Xu Yao slumped onto her chair, dismay in her eyes. At this moment, the projector was turned on, and a live broadcast was transmitted. The scene showed the location of the ne crash, with bodies of men in ck all frozen in ice. Xu Yao looked up. When she saw the familiar figures, she fell into despair. She realized what Hu Lang said was true. ¡°Ice? Wang Meng doesn¡¯t have the ice element. Did anyone help him?¡± Xu Yao asked in surprise. She was confident in her n and certain it would run perfectly. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened to ruin her n. When she saw those frozen corpses, she seemed to understand something. Not only were Wang Meng and the people from the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce there, but also someone else! ¡°Just tell me, who saved Wang Meng? It¡¯s impossible for him to escape alone!¡± Xu Yao demanded angrily. However, Hu Lang was also confused and had no idea who had saved his boss. Xu Yao lowered her head, pondered momentarily, and finally came to a conclusion. She remembered Lu Yu and his group that she had met at the entrance of this building; behind Lu Yu was a woman who had used the ice element! The woman was shrouded in a cold and ruthless aura, killing without emotion as if she had lost her heart. ¡°It¡¯s Lu Yu¡­ They found Wang Meng!¡± Hearing this, Hu Lang sat up straight. ¡°Lu Yu¡­ he¡¯s from the Freedom Federation, like boss. Boss regards him highly and has always requested that we refer him as second brother, leaving the title of big brother to Lu Yu.¡± ¡°Has hee to Star Ocean City? ¡± Hu Lang looked at Xu Yao in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s right. Wang Meng is a piece of mud that can¡¯t be lifted no matter what. I persuaded him so much, but he still stood by Lu Yu¡¯s side!¡± After knowing that Lu Yu had saved Wang Meng, Xu Yao clenched her fists. Since Wang Meng stood on Lu Yu¡¯s side, it was impossible for him to be her ally. Suddenly, theckeys blocking the exit of the conference room were pushed away. Wang Meng slowly walked in. He entered the room with a sorry figure and stood in everyone¡¯s sight. Everyone in the meeting room jolted when they saw Wang Meng return. Especially Xu Yao; she was so scared that her entire body trembled. After Wang Meng walked in, Hu Lang was the first to stand up and quickly approach him. ¡°Brother, everyone here is under control, and they can¡¯t send orders to their subordinates. What should we do now?¡± ¡°How should we deal with them? Kill them, of course!¡± Wang Meng stated angrily. Everyone in the meeting room was rmed by this. ¡°Leader Wang Meng, this has nothing to do with us! We¡¯re not the ones who plotted this conspiracy!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all the Xu family¡¯s fault. They were the ones who hatched this n to go against you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This has nothing to do with us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all Xu Yao¡¯s fault. She betrayed you!¡± ¡°Xu Yao has always been a spy of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, including the entire Xu family!¡± Wang Meng looked at the others and stated. ... ¡°In other words, I won¡¯t let the Xu Group go. If any of you didn¡¯t cooperate with the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, you could prove your innocence with evidence! ¡± ¡°Although this sounds like a gangster¡¯s decision, it¡¯s within reason for me to kill you. The Star Science Chamber of Commerce always has an ironw that all traitors are to be executed!¡± Wang Meng red at Xu Yao. ¡°You bitch, how dare you bewitch me to betray my big brother. You deserve to die a thousand times!¡± Xu Yao knew she had no way out and stood up abruptly. ¡°So what? If you dare,e and fight us to the death. Don¡¯t make it seem like I¡¯m afraid of you!¡± Xu Yao dered angrily. ¡°Let¡¯s fight, then. Show me what strength your Xu family has to go against us!¡± Wang Meng sat on a chair while Hu Lang stood behind him and massaged his shoulders. At that moment, Xu Yao had calmed down a little. She knew if they fought, the Xu family would not be able to defeat the Fierce Dragon Gang. The reason was simple, being that the Star Science Chamber of Commerce backed the Fierce Dragon Gang. How could they possibly defeat them? At this moment, the live broadcast reporters got into their cars and drove out of the city. Xu Yao looked at the scene and could not help butugh. ... ¡°Watch. Our Xu family isn¡¯t fighting alone. There are more powerful forces helping us, and you¡¯re just ants before them!¡± Xu Yao said confidently. As soon as her words fell, everyone became nervous and tried to figure out the meaning behind her words. However, Wang Meng answered bluntly, ¡°I know you nned to cooperate with the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce. I also know they have gathered many of their members to besiege Star Ocean City!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, your n will fail. Not only will you not be able to escape, but all your reinforcements will also die here!¡± Chapter 709 - Chapter 709 The Fate Of A Traitor Chapter 709 The Fate Of A Traitor Wang Meng¡¯s words made Xu Yao¡¯s originally confident face gloomy. She stared straight at Wang Meng. ¡°You have no idea how many strong people there are. Even if the entire Fierce Dragon Gang were to fight them, you all wouldn¡¯t be a match. Only the Star Science Chamber of Commerce headquarters elites can defeat them. ¡± ¡°But I¡¯m sure they have other things to deal with now, and they won¡¯t be able to assist you.¡± !! As she spoke, Xu Yao revealed a contemptuous smile. Wang Meng¡¯s expression was calm. If it were in the past, he would have been unable to suppress his anger. However, he had no reason to worry with Lu Yu here. He could not make another stupid mistake and disappoint Lu Yu again. ¡°Keep on dreaming. The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s team is about to be wiped out, and they won¡¯t even be able to escape. My big brother is here. ¡± These words shocked everyone and piqued their curiosity. The Xu Group¡¯s higher-ups looked at Wang Meng, interested in this big brother of his. Behind Wang Meng, Hu Lang asked curiously, ¡°Is Mr. Lu Yu that strong? There are tens of thousands of peopleing, most of them stronger than us¡ªbeing Diamond rankers!¡± Wang Meng shook his head slightly and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much, and just watch the live broadcast. Everything will be clear after that.¡± After saying that, everyone turned their attention to the projection screen. The live feed shook with instability, but it was focused on a giant beast soaring in the air. The reporters followed Lu Yu in their cars and broadcasted the scene live from the ground. Wang Meng looked over and knew it was the Water Spirit Dragon, with Lu Yu and his friends on the dragon¡¯s back. In the meeting room, other than Wang Meng, no one else knew what kind of beast it was. They were all watching it curiously and intently. ¡°Uhh¡­ where did this beaste from?¡± ¡°How did this behemoth of a creature suddenly appear?¡± ¡°Why does it look like a giant dragon to me? Wait a minute; it really is a dragon!¡± Everyone looked at it carefully. After sizing it up, they were shocked to discover it was truly a dragon. ¡°Impossible. It¡¯s been ages since a dragon appeared. This can¡¯t be a dragon, and it¡¯s probably some kind of beast that just looked simr. ¡± ¡°Dragons have disappeared for thousands of years. How could they reappear now?¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? This must be a fake video!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone started a heated discussion after noticing the Water Spirit Dragon. This giant dragon made them doubt their knowledge. How could a dragon that only existed in ancient times appear now? Xu Yao was anxious. ¡°This must be fake. Who are you trying to bluff?¡± Wang Meng looked at Xu Yao and replied, ¡°This is an ancient dragon. It is a Water Spirit Dragon and was tamed by Lu Yu. Itsbat strength is enough to destroy a city on its own.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Xu Yao retorted furiously. She could never ept such a reality. Her only hope for survival was for the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce to invade this city, and she would have a chance of survival then. If the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s reinforcements were to be defeated, she would have no hope of surviving. ¡°Nonsense, you say? When you see the battleter, you¡¯ll naturally know whether this is faked or not. I¡¯ll let you die with a clear understanding of your failure.¡± Wang Meng stated calmly. Although Xu Yao looked angry on the surface, she was already beginning to panic inwardly. She looked defeated, and a cold sweat appeared on her forehead. She closed her eyes and began to think about how to avoid getting killed. At that moment, everyone was focused on the screen and saw arge group of people appear in the distance. These people lined up neatly and were slowly advancing. They were all wearing ck windbreakers, looking disciplined and solemn. A person standing at the front of the line took out his phone and made a call. At the same time, in the meeting room, Xu Yao¡¯s phone rang; her expression stiffened. She took out her phone and took a look. After taking a deep breath, she hung up the phone. On the other side, the captain of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s team was confused when he saw that his call had been hung up. He put his phone back into his pocket with a trembling right hand. He knew Xu Yao would not ignore his call for anything, and something must have happened. Perhaps her n had failed. ¡°No. This opportunity doesn¡¯te easily!¡± He looked back at his troops and shouted through gritted teeth, ¡°Speed up! We¡¯re going to sh, and Star Ocean City will soon be ours!¡± He roared, and the tens of thousands of members behind him all roared in unison. The captain turned around and looked up at the sky, surprised to see a huge beast flying toward them. He suddenly widened his eyes and looked again carefully. He rubbed his eyes and realized the giant beast in the air was real! ¡°What is it?¡± He stood on the spot and looked at the sky with a dumbfounded expression. No matter how he looked at it, that huge beast looked like a dragon soaring in the sky¡­ He looked further and saw a huge wave of water sweeping toward them from below the dragon! The Water Spirit Dragon created a huge flood, destroying everything as it rushed toward the troops! ... In the conference room, everyone watched the live broadcast. The live feed was getting closer and closer to the battlefield, and they could see the true appearance of the Water Spirit Dragon. ¡°This is a dragon, and it¡¯s real!¡± ¡°Fuck, I can¡¯t believe I witnessed a living ancient dragon. This lifetime is worth it!¡± ¡°The power of this dragon is definitely beyond our imagination!¡± ¡°This is too terrifying. This Water Spirit Dragon had the power to create such a huge flood. This destructive power is shocking! ¡± The flood had already destroyed everything behind the Water Spirit Dragon! This destructive power shocked everyone. Xu Yao witnessed the scene with a face full of despair. ¡°You seeing that? The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce troops are just cannon fodder for my big brother. Do you understand now?¡± Wang Meng spoke calmly as Hu Lang brought him a cup of tea. He smiled and took a sip. ¡°Now, do you know your fate?¡± ... Xu Yao looked at Wang Meng with tears and pleaded, sobbing, ¡°Darling, half a year ago, you came to this city with nothing and a disability. The Xu family helped you, and I am engaged to you. I¡¯ve never been embarrassed by your shorings and have always treated you like family! ¡± ¡°A day as husband and wife is a hundred days of kindness. Do you really want to kill me? I¡¯ve treated you well, and would you be where you are now without me?¡± Looking at her tearful eyes, Wang Meng¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°If you didn¡¯t join the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, everything can be negotiated, even if you persuaded me to leave Lu Yu! ¡± ¡°However, you are now a traitor and have crossed the bottom line!¡± Xu Yao was enraged by his reply. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce and the Star Science Chamber of Commerce? Do you really value them this much?¡± Wang Meng sighed. ¡°Just ept death. ¡° Chapter 710 - 710 Chapter 710 Star Ocean City’s Major Change 710 Chapter 710 Star Ocean City¡¯s Major Change Chapter 710 Star Ocean City¡¯s Major Change Xu Yao¡¯s final, sincere persuasion was utterly ineffective. Wang Meng had already decided to kill her, no matter what. At that moment, Xu Yao was slumped in her chair with her face full of despair. The atmosphere in the meeting room was depressing. Everyone lowered their heads and did not dare to speak. On the live broadcast, the Water Spirit Dragon brought along its flood as it advanced. The captain of the troops stood rooted to the ground in a daze as he looked at the iing flood. He was dumbfounded by what was happening. Facing such a flood, he had no idea how to escape. Standing before the flood, he seemed insignificant. Behind him, all his troops fled in all directions, screaming in terror! However, their speed was like antspared to the speed of the rushing flood. Before anyone from the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯sbat team could escape, they were drowned by the flood. However, killing all of them with just a flood of water wasn¡¯t possible. Thus, Han Xuefei jumped down from the back of the Water Spirit Dragon. After dropping for some distance, she suspended herself in midair. She stretched her hands and aimed them at the flood below, releasing an icy aura. Sizzzzzz~~~ Han Xuefei was freezing the flood, which was about 40 to 50 meters deep. The speed of the water freezing was extremely fast. A massive block of ice was formed, looking like a hill made of ice from above. The tens of thousands of Red Heart Chamber of Commercebatants were frozen in the ice. Not long after, they all died. Han Xuefei¡¯s figure soared into the sky andnded back on the back of the Water Spirit Dragon. Han Xuefei returned to Lu Yu¡¯s side and said, ¡°Mission aplished. No one escaped. ¡± ¡°Releasing this much ice element must have consumed a lot of your energy, right?¡± Lu Yu asked Han Xuefei. ¡°It¡¯s not that much now that my strength differs from before. The little bit of ice element is insignificant to me. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so much stronger in that godforsaken ce.¡± Lu Yu could not help but sigh. ¡°It was an opportunity,¡± Xu Yuan quipped. ¡°It¡¯s a risky chance, and it depends on a cultivator¡¯s talent. ¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°You¡¯re right. Han Xuefei really got lucky. ¡± After saying that, he patted the Water Spirit Dragon and made it turn around and return. The Water Spirit Dragon pped its wings and headed toward Star Ocean City. It passed the media reporters that were chasing after it. These cars stopped by the roadside and locked onto the Water Spirit Dragon in the air with their cameras; every reporter¡¯s face revealed a shocked expression. At the same time, everyone in the conference room was in dead silence. Everyone was dumbfounded, unable to believe what they were seeing. ¡°It¡¯s over just like that?¡± ¡°This is ridiculous. He killed tens of thousands of people in an instant! ¡± ¡°Such terrifying power. If he wants to destroy Star Ocean City, I¡¯m sure he can do it easily!¡± ¡°Is he an ally of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce? With him, the Star Science Chamber of Commerce will be more than capable ofpeting against the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce!¡± ¡°The pure speed of its destruction is crazy¡­¡± In the meeting room, they witnessed what happened, and the mountain-like ice block looked more intimidating than ever. When Xu Yao saw this, herst glimmer of hope was gone. Initially, she hoped the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce troops could save her. But now, everything was gone! Wang Meng stood up, turned around, and walked toward the conference room exit. Hu Lang quickly followed Wang Meng and asked, ¡°Boss, do you still want to deal with them?¡± Wang Meng looked ahead at the empty corridor in front of him. ¡°Do it. Leave no one alive.¡± After saying that, Wang Meng walked out of the meeting room. At the same time, a group of more than a dozen men in ck walked in. Bang! The door of the conference room was mmed shut. Immediately after, a series of screams could be heard. Even though the soundproofing of the conference room was excellent, it could notpletely block out these screams. If someone looked in from outside the building, they would see that the floor-to-ceiling windows of the conference room were all dyed red with blood. Wang Meng did not do it personally, leaving Xu Yao with herst bit of dignity. He walked quickly, with Hu Lang following behind him. ¡°Hu Lang, now that all the higher-ups of the Xu Group have died today, get ready to take over thepany.¡± ... ¡°Yes, boss. If we want to take over thispany, we need someone with a clean background and someone we can trust.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for someone like that. It¡¯s you who¡¯s taking over.¡± Hu Lang shivered and replied, ¡°But boss, many people in Star Ocean City know I¡¯m in a gang. It won¡¯t be good if I run the business openly. ¡± ¡°They are businessmen and are timid. After you be the president, hold a celebration banquet and invite all the influential figures in Star Ocean City. Consider it an announcement to the public.¡± ¡°So you mean we will beying our cards on the table?¡± Wang Meng nced at him and asked, ¡°What cards? It¡¯s not like those people don¡¯t know who we are. Now that the higher-ups in Star Ocean City have shuffled, we¡¯ll invite the rest over as witnesses to our ascension.¡± ¡°In the future, you will take over the Xu Group and change its name. You will have a greater voice in Star Ocean City.¡± Hu Lang was so excited that he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°But, what should I do if those people refuse to ept me? I can¡¯t possibly use those backhanded methods like before, right?¡± ¡°Of course not. We¡¯re holding a celebratory banquet to tell them about the changes happening in Star Ocean City. If you can¡¯t persuade them, I¡¯ll do it. If I can¡¯t, there¡¯s still my big brother and Qin Yang!¡± ¡°I trust you. That¡¯s why I¡¯m handing you the Xu Group and letting you control this city.¡± ... ¡°If you dare betray me like Xu Yao, your oue will not be a simple death like hers!¡± Hearing that, Hu Lang shivered. ¡°Brother, although I haven¡¯t been with you long enough, I never had thoughts about that! ¡± ¡°When I first came to Star Ocean City, you were the first person I met. Do your best in the future.¡± Wang Meng patted Hu Lang¡¯s shoulder and continued to walk forward. Suddenly, Wang Meng¡¯s phone rang. He took out his phone and quickly answered Lu Yu¡¯s call. ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m done here.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve eliminated the enemies and are now on the roof of the Xu Group¡¯s building. Meet me upstairs.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wang Meng hung up the phone and quickly walked to the elevator to reach the rooftop. The Water Spirit Dragon carried Lu Yu and the others to the sky above the Xu Group¡¯s building. The arrival of the Water Spirit Dragon caused the city¡¯s citizens to panic. However, the next moment, the Water Spirit Dragon flying in the air suddenly disappeared, leaving only Lu Yu and the other three dropping from the skies. Chapter 711 - 711 Chapter 711 Celebration Banquet 711 Chapter 711 Celebration Banquet Chapter 711 Celebration Banquet On the rooftop of the central building of Star Ocean City, Lu Yu and the other three slowlynded. Wang Meng brought his people to the rooftop. When they saw Lu Yu and the others, the underlings behind Wang Meng all kneeled on one knee. Only Wang Meng walked quickly toward Lu Yu. ¡°Brother, everything has been settled!¡± Wang Meng stood before Lu Yu. ¡°Are you sure Star Ocean City has been cleaned up?¡± Wang Meng hesitated for a moment and shook his head slightly. ¡°This is still uncertain. After all, this is a big city with a poption of millions. It will probably be challenging to clean out those rats thoroughly. ¡± ¡°Okay. Investigate all the higher-ups over the next few days, especially the presidents of the various groups.¡± ¡°Roger that!¡± Wang Meng nodded hard and asked, ¡°What should we do after that¡­¡± ¡°I want to see Qin Yang, as I promised him I would destroy the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°If we can have another ally, it will naturally benefit us.¡± Wang Meng scratched his head. ¡°Qin Yang and the others are already our allies now. ¡± ¡°Now? Not really. We can truly be allies only by helping them solve their biggest problem and showing them our strength.¡± ¡°An additional force is beneficial to our future. ¡± Wang Meng nodded in agreement to Lu Yu¡¯s words. ¡°That¡¯s true. The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce is a country in its own right, and it¡¯ll be difficult to wipe them outpletely.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll destroy their upper structure first, as the people below are just going with the flow.¡± Lu Yu then walked toward the elevator. Wang Meng and the others followed closely behind. After entering the elevator, Wang Meng asked nervously after confirming no one else was around, ¡°Brother, now that the Xu family in Star Ocean City is gone, the city will undergo a major power struggle. I want my second-inmand to take over the business left behind by the Xu family.¡± ¡°In other words, I¡¯m nning to raise my gang from the underground to the open and throw a banquet to celebrate. Can youe?¡± ¡°You want me to intimate those people?¡± Lu Yu thought for a moment and asked. ¡°Are you afraid that they won¡¯t ept you?¡± Wang Meng smiled foolishly. ¡°You¡¯re right on the mark. This is a concern of mine.¡± ¡°Alright. After all, this group of yours is still a gang. Now that you¡¯re taking over a business corporation, some people might be unhappy.¡± ¡°Send out the invitations. Remember, invite Qin Yang over too!¡± Hearing this, Wang Meng revealed a worried expression. ¡°Qin Yang has been busy recently, and I haven¡¯t contacted him for a long time. I might not be able to invite him over.¡± Lu Yu lowered his head and took out his phone, dialing Qin Yang¡¯s number. After waiting for a while, the call went through. Wang Meng looked at the connected call, and his eyes widened. ¡°Woah, he actually picked up!¡± Xu Yuan and the others were surprised as well. ¡°Finally! He finally picked up after all the calls we made!¡± Lu Yu picked up his phone and said, ¡°Qin Yang, it¡¯s me, Lu Yu!¡± ¡°Brother Lu Yu, I¡¯m really sorry. I was too busy a while ago and couldn¡¯t find the time.¡± ¡°Can you tell me what you¡¯ve been busy with?¡± ¡°Is there anyone beside you?¡± Qin Yang asked carefully. ¡°I have people around me, but they are all trustworthy.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve been carrying out an internal purge recently. I found traitors here.¡± Lu Yu let out a long sigh. ¡°The same thing happened in Star Ocean City. Someone became a traitor and conspired with the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce. Of course, the problem has been solved.¡± ¡°Yes, I saw the news. Thank you for helping us with such a big problem.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. By the way, didn¡¯t we agree we¡¯d destroy the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce together?¡± Qin Yang¡¯s tone immediately became excited. ¡°Are you going to help us now? That¡¯s great!¡å ¡°Of course, since I have nothing else to do right now. Besides, the limelight hasn¡¯t been too good recently for me at the Freedom Federation, so I came here toy low.¡± ¡°Brother, how could something happen to you in the Freedom Federation?¡± Qin Yang asked curiously. ¡°You¡¯re their savior!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a serious internal conflict in the Freedom Federation¡¯s military, and I¡¯m being targeted.¡± ¡°What? Hmm¡­ the problem sounds serious. It seems every country is in a bad spot with all these enemies.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They hid their strength, bided their time, and sprung out once an impending crisis happened. ¡± ¡°I will stop this call for now,¡± Lu Yu continued. ¡°I¡¯ll see you when I get to Central City.¡± ¡°Alright, let me know when you¡¯reing. I¡¯ll hold a banquet to wee you.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Lu Yu hung up the phone and put it in his pocket. ¡°It¡¯s great that Qin Yang is fine. If something happens to him, how will we fight against the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce?¡± Wang Meng heaved a sigh of relief. ... At that moment, Yun Zirou was leaning against the elevator and scrolling through her phone. ¡°The headline news in Star Ocean City now is about the Water Spirit Dragon.¡± ¡°Everyone in thements seems afraid of the Water Spirit Dragon. They¡¯re afraid that it will destroy the city,¡± she smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to the public rtions department as soon as possible to calm the public,¡± said Wang Meng quickly. Ding! The elevator door opened, and Lu Yu and the others walked out. ¡°When does the banquet start?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°Tonight. I¡¯ll go prepare now.¡± ¡°Oh right, this is a Golden VIP room card. It¡¯s to the most luxurious suite in the Golden Gate Hotel, the best hotel in Star Ocean City. You guys can go there to rest first, as I have to go and organize the banquet.¡± As he spoke, Wang Meng handed over a golden card. Lu Yu looked at the golden card in his hand. The card was made of pure gold, and he could feel the coldness of the metal when he held it. ... ¡°Great, then we¡¯ll go and rest. You have finally grown into someone who can take charge of a ce.¡± Lu Yu smiled and patted Wang Meng¡¯s shoulder. Wang Meng scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t mock me. Many people are stronger than me.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go and rest first.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yu took the lead, heading out of the exit. Xu Yuan and the others waved goodbye to Wang Meng. Wang Meng also smiled and waved at them. After leaving the exit, Lu Yu and the other three stood on the street. They sighed as they looked at the pedestriansing and going on the streets. ¡°These people sure haven¡¯t realized they just avoided a crisis.¡± Xu Yuan sighed. Lu Yu looked to his right and saw a luxurious building. The huge signboard was made of pure gold, and the words ¡°Golden Gate Hotel¡± were made of glowing blue gems. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the celebration banquet tonight.¡± Lu Yu headed toward the Golden Gate Hotel. Walking on the streets, people quickly recognized Lu Yu and his group, knowing they were the people who had just piloted the Water Spirit Dragon! After recognizing Lu Yu, they were all so frightened that they quickly fled. Chapter 712 - 712 Chapter 712 The Direction Of Public Perception 712 Chapter 712 The Direction Of Public Perception Chapter 712 The Direction Of Public Perception As Lu Yu and the other three walked down the street, the people around them made way for them and revealed panicked expressions whenever they saw them. Seeing how scared they were, Yun Zirou said speechlessly, ¡°We saved them, but they¡¯re so afraid of us.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. They don¡¯t know what happened.¡± ¡°It looks like we have to wait for Wang Meng to do something.¡± Xu Yuan had his hands in his pockets as he walked down the street with an indifferent expression. Although the people around him looked at him strangely, he didn¡¯t care. After all, no one was as strong as them. Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the Golden Gate Hotel. When the two security guards standing at the door saw Lu Yu and the others walking over, they were so nervous that their muscles tensed up. Just as Lu Yu was about to enter, the security guard raised his hand to stop them. ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t you change to another hotel?¡± The security guard suggested carefully. ¡°Why?¡± Lu Yu asked in dissatisfaction. ¡°Uh¡­ why don¡¯t I report it to our manager first?¡± He quickly turned around and took out his phone to call the manager. Soon, the hotel manager walked out quickly. He stood before Lu Yu and adjusted his suit cor, looking at Lu Yu with a solemn expression. ¡°I know you. I saw you on the news.¡± ¡°So, you don¡¯t n to let me in?¡± The general manager shook his head with a regretful expression. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, sir. I think you should change ces. You¡¯re too strong for our small shop.¡± Lu Yu could not help butugh. ¡°The Golden Gate Hotel is the best hotel in Star Ocean City. If you im that you¡¯re unable to take me in, then won¡¯t we have to sleep on the streets?¡± The general manager felt a little nervous, but he still had his concerns. ¡°The dragon you have is too dangerous for this city. Who knows if you wanted to attack in the middle of the night and summon the dragon to destroy the city?¡± Lu Yu suddenly understood his concerns. ¡°Oh, I see. So you don¡¯t trust us enough.¡± The general manager looked like he had given up and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already made my intentions clear. If you want to make a move, then go ahead. After all, this is the city center, and I¡¯m not afraid!¡± He seemed to think that Lu Yu would teach him a lesson. After all, Lu Yu was terrifyingly powerful! ¡°This card should be able to prove my identity.¡± Lu Yu took out the gold card Wang Meng had given him as he spoke. The general manager took the gold card, and his eyes widened. ¡°Impossible. There are only five such cards in the entire city!¡± ¡°Do you know about the Fierce Dragon Gang?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°Of course. There aren¡¯t many people in Star Ocean City who don¡¯t.¡± ¡°This card was given to me by the leader of the Fierce Dragon Gang.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words shocked the general manager, causing him to step back and tremble. ¡°You know the leader of the Fierce Dragon Gang?¡± ¡°Alright, I understand. You can enter now.¡± Lu Yu took back the card and strode into the hotel without anyone else stopping him further. The general manager stood rooted to the ground, his heart beating furiously. Looking at Lu Yu¡¯s back, the general manager sighed in relief. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t get into a fight. After Lu Yu walked in, Xu Yuan could not help but quip, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be your turn to look for Wang Meng as your backer. The tables have turned.¡± Lu Yu nced at him and replied, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to cause any more trouble. It¡¯s easier and quicker to use Wang Meng¡¯s position to scare them.¡± ¡°Do you think they will treat you as Wang Meng¡¯s underling?¡± Xu Yuan guessed withughter. Yun Zirou was also interested and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s possible. Maybe they¡¯ll think the ¡°Dragon¡± from the Fierce Dragon Gang¡¯s namees from you.¡± ¡°Who cares about them? Everything will be exined clearly when Wang Meng talks with the press.¡± Lu Yu did not care about this any further. He picked up the gold card and looked at it. ¡°This is a ready-made room card. There¡¯s no need for the front desk to check us in. ¡± They entered the elevator and headed straight to the top floor of the building. The top floor of the Golden Gate Hotel was a two-story penthouse. There was a swimming pool on the balcony on the first floor and a diving board on the second floor. There was a garden filled with all kinds of expensive flowers. Just that balcony alone was enough to soothe their mood. Lu Yu and the others walked in, noticing therge living room filled with many art pieces, furniture, and high-tech appliances. Lu Yu walked in, found a sofa, and sat down. ¡°This room isfortable. We sure haven¡¯t lived in such afortable ce for quite some time.¡± Lu Yu sighed. ¡°This ce is more luxurious than all the houses I¡¯ve lived in before.¡± Xu Yuan also sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that this city is luxurious, but I didn¡¯t expect to be at this level. It would be hardpressed to find a city on the same level as Star Ocean City in the Freedom Federation.¡± Yun Zirou added as she sat on the sofa, turning on the television. Soon, they saw the news on TV. ... The news media of Star Ocean City began to report today¡¯s news, with the first being about the Xu Group¡¯s cooperation with the enemy. Immediately after, it was reported that the enemies were on the verge of invading the city but were defeated by Lu Yu and the others. The gigantic television screen yed the video of Lu Yu riding the Water Spirit Dragon, destroying the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s troops. The news reporter continued with a firm expression. ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, an ally of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce, helped us repel an external threat and invasion. At the same time, we finished an internal purge and ended the crisis in Star Ocean City!¡± This news was broadcast one after another, and the direction of public opinion in the city immediately changed. Xu Yuan took out his phone and read thements. ¡°The wind is changing fast. There are already a lot of articles andments praising you on the inte.¡± Lu Yu did not think much of this. ¡°Of course. It looks like Wang Meng¡¯s influence here is working.¡± ¡°Now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, the people here will know we are their allies.¡± Yun Zirou added, ¡°I guess so. The people here hate the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce as well, so this must be why their perception of us changed this quickly when they found out that we¡¯re allies.¡± ¡°External threats are the easiest thing to unite the masses, after all.¡± ... Lu Yu looked down at his phone. ¡°We still have time, so let¡¯s rest here awhile. We¡¯ll go and take a look when the banquet starts tonight.¡± At the same time, Wang Meng had already begun to send invitations to most of the prominent families in Star Ocean City. All the upper-ss figures in Star Ocean City would be attending the celebration banquet tonight. Despite the fact that the invitation was unexpected and there was little time to prepare¡­ They didn¡¯t dare reject this invitation from Wang Meng. Wang Meng was taking this opportunity to proim his true status over Star Ocean City! Chapter 713 - 713 Chapter 713 Conflict Of Benefits 713 Chapter 713 Conflict Of Benefits Chapter 713 Conflict Of Benefits An old man received an email in a luxurious vi on the outskirts of Star Ocean City. His white eyebrows furrowed when he opened it and saw that it was Wang Meng¡¯s invitation. He immediately called for a family meeting. Everyone in the family was gathered in the conference room, listening to the old man¡¯s words. ¡°There are considerable changes in Star Ocean City, including the number one family and group shift. This is something that every one of us has to be prepared for.¡± He sighed, and the people around him became nervous. ¡°Wang Meng invited me to attend his banquet, and I¡¯m sure he¡¯s doing this to tell us that the owner of Star Ocean City has changed!¡± ¡°Dad, Wang Meng is just a local ruffian and a gangster who recently gained power. Is he worthy of taking over Star Ocean City?¡± ¡°Impudent!¡± The old man mmed the table angrily and scolded, ¡°He has two big shots backing him. How dare you call him that! Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will hear you?¡± For a brief moment, everyone remained silent out of fear, and no one dared to say anything else. ¡°I have to hurry over tonight. Star Ocean City¡¯s structure will change, and the Star Science Chamber of Commerce will be weing this.¡± Under pressure, the Hu family decided to attend the banquet even though they previously did not value Wang Meng. In the past, they only treated him as a hooligan who had temporarily gained sess. But Lu Yu¡¯s appearance had shattered this preconception they had! The Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s disy of strength made them all look at the world in a new light. Star Ocean City had many high-rise buildings, one of which was filled with apany¡¯s senior executives in a conference room. ¡°Our Optoelectronics Group is ranked in the top five in Star Ocean City. In terms of strength, I doubt we are any weaker than the other four. But now, an incredible figure has arrived in Star Ocean City, so I think we shouldpromise. Thepany¡¯s chairman, CEO, general manager, and high-level executives must attend Wang Meng¡¯s banquet.¡± No one dared reject that notion. As the higher-ups of the Optoelectronics Group, they used to look down on Wang Meng and the Fierce Dragon Gang. However, Lu Yu disrupted all of that, breaking their prejudice. The Water Spirit Dragon made them realize they shouldn¡¯t underestimate the Fierce Dragon Gang¡¯s true strength! In Star Ocean City, after receiving Wang Meng¡¯s invitation letter, all the senior executives of various major corporations were ready to attend his banquet. As night fell, all the higher-ups at Star Ocean City were mobilized. A fleet of luxury cars drove out of the city and headed for a luxurious manor. When the pedestrians on the street saw the fleet of expensive cars heading out of the city, they were intrigued about what was happening. At the same time, a grand banquet had been prepared in a manor in the suburbs. The manor was brightly lit and heavily guarded. In the manor, Lu Yu and the other three had already arrived and were sitting in the living room of a vi. The manor had five vis, a horse race track, a golf course, a swimming pool, and other facilities. In the living room, Wang Meng sat before Lu Yu. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent out all my invitations. They¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Wang Meng reported. ¡°What if someone doesn¡¯t want toe?¡± Lu Yu asked. Wang Meng frowned and pondered momentarily before answering, ¡°That persona can forget about continuing to stay in Star Ocean City.¡± ¡°This group of people might not be happy about your appointment. You have to handle them well in the future.¡± Wang Meng quickly nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. This group of people definitely won¡¯t be happy about this. I¡¯ll have to deal with those who are disobedient.¡± At this moment, ackey walked over and stood beside Wang Meng. ¡°Boss, the convoy has arrived. Many people are here. ¡± ¡°I invited the top 20 executives of each corporation in Star Ocean City. Are they all here?¡± ¡°Currently, there are only fifteen.¡± ¡°As expected, not all of them will be here. It¡¯s okay. Arrange for them to take their seats.¡± Wang Meng waved his hand and got hisckeys to continue their work. He looked back at Lu Yu. ¡°Why don¡¯t we head out to announce everything that needs to be said?¡± ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to waste too much time here either.¡± ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll go first, and you¡¯ll be the finale.¡± Xu Yuan smiled and pped. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Lu Yu being the protagonist in this banquet is fitting. ¡± Wang Meng smiled proudly, stood up, and walked out. After walking out of the vi, he saw that everyone had already taken seats in the front yard. It was alreadyte at night, and the surroundings were pitch-ck. Wang Meng looked at everyone and cleared his throat. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have invited all of you here at such sudden notice. At the very least, this ce isn¡¯t bad.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone knows me, being the leader of the Fierce Dragon Gang.¡± Wang Meng walked on a stage that was built. As he paced back and forth, he continued, ¡°You¡¯re all higher-ups of major corporations and elites of society, different from gangsters like me. ¡± ¡°I also know that some of you look down on me.¡± Wang Meng¡¯s words made some people below the stage cough awkwardly. Some people were discussing and whispering about something. ¡°But today, I want to announce something to everyone. The Xu Group has been destroyed for colluding with the enemy, but such arge corporation can¡¯t end like this. My people will be taking over this business!¡± After Wang Meng finished speaking, he announced everything he wanted to reveal. ... However, this caused many people to be dissatisfied. If no one took over the Xu Group, these corporations could easily divide the remains of this business and give themselves a fat bonus! If they were taken over, wouldn¡¯t the checks in their hands fly away? The Xu Group was thergestpany in Star Ocean City, and its bankruptcy was equivalent to a whale fall. These greedy businessmen would be starving just at the thought of being unable to get a portion of this big piece of cake. After Wang Meng finished speaking, he looked at everyone and asked with a smile, ¡°Does anyone have any objections?¡± He had thought that this matter would go smoothly. After all, the Fierce Dragon Gang could destroy the Xu Group, so the rest would not be a problem. However, at this moment, a group of people suddenly stood up. The leader was a young man with dyed yellow hair. When he stood up, he pointed at Wang Meng and red at him. ¡°Cut the crap. Aren¡¯t you just here to take over the Xu Group? What right do you have to upy it? You¡¯re just a gangster! Do you think you can clear your dirty hands by relying on the Xu Group?¡± These words were direct and explicit, causing everyone to worry. ... However, the others who stood up with him did not panic. Instead, they all pointed angrily at Wang Meng. ¡°You are not worthy!¡± ¡°Without the Xu family, you¡¯re just trash!¡± ¡°Get out of Star Ocean City. You don¡¯t deserve to stay here! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that we¡¯re afraid of you. If we join forces, even two Fierce Dragon Gangs isn¡¯t anything! ¡± ¡°You can continue dreaming elsewhere. We should be the ones discussing how to deal with the Xu Group, not you. If you continue this nonsense, we¡¯ll focus our fire on you first!¡± Everyone who stood up spoke rudely and cursed Wang Meng. Chapter 714 - 714 Chapter 714 Triggered 714 Chapter 714 Triggered Chapter 714 Triggered Wang Meng looked at the few troublemakers who stood up, and his face immediately darkened. ¡°I can see that you guys are against this.¡± Wang Meng continued, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Fierce Dragon Gang and my big brother Lu Yu, Star Ocean City would already be in the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s possession. You guys would¡¯ve been ughtered long ago if those lunatics invaded! ¡± These words made the yellow-haired man and the others speechless. Regardless, the yellow-haired man continued to bite the bullet and said, ¡°We don¡¯t know the truth, and you were the one who released all the news. This may be all an act to take over the city for yourselves!¡± Hearing him twist the truth, Wang Meng was instantly furious. ¡°You bastard, if those who died weren¡¯t from the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, where else could they be from? To prove it, I can pull out a corpse or two from among those ten thousand that died!¡± The blonde was momentarily speechless, but he still braced himself and continued, ¡°Do you even have the ability to take over a business empire? Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. You can fight and kill, but you¡¯re nothing in business!¡± Seeing this, Wang Meng knew this guy was determined to take over the Xu Group. ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t convince you no matter what. Do you want topete with us for the remains of the Xu Group?¡± Wang Meng stared at him coldly. ¡°Tsk, how would I dare when you¡¯re this strong? However, I have quite a number of people on my side!¡± He looked back and saw that the people who stood up with him did not sit down. Instead, they puffed out their chests. The other people sitting at the table looked at the two sides solemnly. The future of Star Ocean City depended on how this banquet ended. ¡°Stop dreaming. I won¡¯t give you the Xu Group. You won¡¯t get it!¡± The blonde shook his head with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the Xu Group, and I don¡¯t want to monopolize it. After all, I have so many brothers behind me!¡± ¡°To put it bluntly, we want to share this piece of cake together. You can¡¯t digest it by yourself, so don¡¯t force it!¡± Meng Biao, the yellow-haired man, stared at Wang Meng and dered. Wang Meng clenched his fists. He had never thought that such a good-for-nothing would denounce him. However, it would not be good if he resorted to violence. There were many people sitting around him, and they were all big shots in Star Ocean City. If he rushed down and fought, the entire banquet would probably end in chaos. ¡°All of you can leave here; you no longer need to stay in this banquet.¡± Wang Meng waved his hand, wanting them all to get lost. However, Meng Biao straightened his neck and continued stubbornly, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. You think I woulde and go just like that?¡± He turned around and looked at the people behind him. ¡°Brothers, should we leave?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± ¡°We have to conclude this immediately!¡± ¡°Wang Meng, don¡¯t just think only a dozen of us have stood up. Who among those sitting doesn¡¯t support us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They just don¡¯t dare to stand out. Do you think you can take the Xu Group for yourself when it¡¯s such a huge piece of pie? Dream on!¡± ¡°Almost every one of us must get a share of the business under the Xu Group. You¡¯re just a gangster; are you even worthy?¡± The other people behind Meng Biao retorted withplete confidence. At this moment, none of them seemed to be afraid of Wang Meng. If it were in the past, none of them would have been willing to offend a person like Wang Meng. But the benefits in front of them were too great, so great that they all united on the same front. ¡°Let me ask you onest time. Is the Xu Group ours, or yours?¡± Meng Biao pointed at Wang Meng and demanded. Wang Meng looked at him coldly, with a killing intent already rising in his heart. However, he endured it and did not make a move, as he might not be their match for the moment. This was because all of the influential families in Star Ocean City had rushed over with their entourages. These influential figures invited by Wang Meng didn¡¯t need the rows of luxury cars parked outside if they came alone. For a moment, the scene was filled with undercurrents. They were all openly and secretly waiting for the moment to strike. Suddenly, Meng Biao stretched out his hands and flipped his table. All kinds of delicacies on the table fell to the ground. A ss of red wine spilled on a girl, causing her to scream. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Meng Biao. ¡°Wang, I don¡¯t have that much patience for you. Either give up the Xu Group or get out of Star Ocean City. Choose one!¡± He dered fiercely. The surrounding people looked at Meng Biao and could not help but break out in a cold sweat for him. How could he not be scared, acting like this, when Wang Meng could also be violent? Wang Meng¡¯s fists were already clenched, injecting energy into his mechanical left leg that was emitting a faint blue light. Everyone below the stage saw Wang Meng¡¯s left leg emitting light and began to get nervous. Meng Biao could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. If Wang Meng dared to make a move, he would die here! Buzz~ With a buzz, Wang Meng retracted the energy from his left leg. He already saw that everyone at the banquet was prepared to escape. If he were to start fighting, the entire pce would fall into chaos. He was here today to hold the fort, and he shouldn¡¯t act rashly anymore. ¡°Meng Biao, get out! This is not a ce for you to behave atrociously!¡± Wang Meng shouted angrily. ... Meng Biao sneered in disdain. ¡°Beg me.¡± Wang Meng¡¯s expression darkened. At that moment, Hu Lang walked over to Wang Meng. ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you just kill him? He clearly doesn¡¯t take you seriously.¡± However, Wang Meng did not say anything as he had no idea how to deal with the situation before him. ¡°We¡¯ve been surrounded. These people have brought their strongest bodyguards with them, and we might lose if we really fight.¡± Wang Meng lowered his head slightly and pondered for a moment. ¡°If Lu Yu and the others are willing to help, this will probably be quickly resolved.¡± Hu Lang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he asked cautiously, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go and talk to Brother Lu Yu about the situation here?¡± ¡°Go. I¡¯ll hold the fort. We can¡¯t let this ce devolve into chaos!¡± Hu Lang left the banquet and walked toward the vi. At this moment, Wang Meng looked at everyone and said coldly, ¡°The Xu Group will belong to the Fierce Dragon Gang. I didn¡¯t call all of you here today to discuss that, but to inform you. As for you people, you cane to fight me if you think otherwise. The higher-ups of the Xu Group are now under our control!¡± ... Wang Meng¡¯s words made Meng Biao grit his teeth in anger. No matter what, he had to get a share of the profits! ¡°In your dreams. Let¡¯s fight then, and don¡¯t for a moment think that we¡¯re afraid of you! It¡¯s not set in stone who will emerge victorious!¡± He raised his right hand and shouted, ¡°Everyone,e in! It¡¯s time to fight!!!¡± Chapter 715 - 715 Chapter 715 Confrontation 715 Chapter 715 Confrontation Chapter 715 Confrontation After Meng Biao¡¯s roar, hundreds of people immediately rushed into the manor. They were all wearing ck suits and hurriedly walked out, surrounding the entire banquet. ¡°If there¡¯s any disagreement or conflict, let¡¯s settle it right now. I don¡¯t want to drag it out!¡± Meng Biao pointed at Wang Meng and angrily dered. He had lost his patience and only wanted to solve the problem now. The rest of the people didn¡¯t say anything. Those who were sitting in their seats were still expressionless. They did not intend to stop Meng Biao, nor did they intend to obey Wang Meng. It was a ssic case of wanting something but not putting in any effort. Swoosh! Behind Wang Meng, many of his men rushed out from the other two vis. They all gathered behind Wang Meng and red at Meng Biao and the others with ferocious expressions. Both sides had their men and were confronting each other, and the once-empty front yard of the manor became crowded. ¡°Hey¡­ what are you two doing? Are you two really going to fight?¡± An old man couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He stood up and offered advice with a worried expression. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for Star Ocean City to eliminate those invaders. Now that we haven¡¯t even settled down, we¡¯ve started internal strife. How can this be good for us? How can Star Ocean City grow in the future?¡± He tried to persuade the two, but it was useless. The atmosphere between the two sides was still as tense as ever, if not worse. ¡°It seems like you are determined to see this through to the very end. The Fierce Dragon Gang has fought our way here, so don¡¯t even think that you have the ability to challenge us!¡± Wang Meng was furious. Just as the two sides were at a stalemate, Lu Yu walked out of the vi and toward the banquet. Lu Yu strolled to the stage and stood beside Wang Meng. Lu Yu¡¯s sudden appearance silenced the entire scene. Although Lu Yu was a stranger to them, the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s proud, majestic appearance had already been deeply engraved in everyone¡¯s minds. They did not dare provoke Lu Yu, let alone fight an ancient dragon! ¡°Everyone, calm down. Stop arguing.¡± Lu Yu raised his hands and gestured downward, signaling everyone to quiet down. However, Meng Biaopletely ignored Lu Yu. ¡°Who do you think you are? If you think you¡¯re some hotshot, why don¡¯t you go head-on against the Star Science Chamber of Commerce and see who¡¯s stronger?¡± He shouted and wasn¡¯t afraid of Lu Yu. His self-assurance stemmed from the people behind him, who represented the entire Star Ocean City. Star Ocean City would fall into disarray if they died here, and the entire city would be chaotic and disorderly. Lu Yu looked at him and asked unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any manners? I¡¯m talking here, and you¡¯re interrupting?¡± Meng Biao pointed at Lu Yu and yelled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with interrupting you? This is our territory, and you¡¯re just an outsider. What right do you have to say anything? I know you have a giant dragon, so let it out and kill all of us if you dare!¡± Swoosh! As soon as these words came out, everyone else turned their gazes to Meng Biao. How dare he ce all their lives in danger just because he wanted to act cool? It instantly aroused everyone¡¯s anger. ¡°Oi, Meng, can you speak properly?¡± ¡°Kill us all? Are you crazy? If you want to die, go die yourself. Don¡¯t drag us down with you!¡± ¡°Shut up. You¡¯d think the merchants in Star Ocean City are all idiots if we didn¡¯t know better!¡± When Meng Biao saw this, he was triggered. He pointed at them and scolded, ¡°You bunch of ingrates. I stepped forward for your benefit, and now you¡¯re chastising me? You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡± At this moment, a cold aura suddenly manifested, drastically dropping the entire banquet¡¯s temperature. Everyone sitting in the seats could not help but shiver. Meng Biao suddenly felt a trace of coldness rises from his back. He stood on the spot, trembling with fear and not daring even to make another single move. He looked at Lu Yu onstage and saw the woman behind him. The woman in the ck robe had a graceful figure and a cold, charming appearance. Her beautiful appearance averted the gazes of everyone. Meng Biao swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He knew where this cold aura came from, and he was terrified. ¡°You¡­ are you really going to kill me here? If you dare touch me, it will be equivalent to escting the conflict between us. You¡¯d better think twice!¡± Meng Biao changed his irritable temper and started to reason instead. Suddenly, a cold air mass condensed on Meng Biao¡¯s body. It was at that moment that everyone knew that Meng Biao was dead. They had all witnessed Han Xuefei¡¯s strength. When Lu Yu defeated the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯sbat team, the ice elemental power that froze the flood exceeded their wildest imagination. The rest of the audience did not act rashly when such a strong elementalist was present. Right at this moment, Meng Biao felt the temperature in his body rapidly drop, and this caused him to panic immediately. Then, he realized that Han Xuefei wasn¡¯t just an elementalist but also an esper. Her telekinesis was converted into the ice element, which held him in ce while freezing him. ¡°You dare!¡± ... Meng Biao had not finished speaking when he was frozen into an ice sculpture the next moment. Just like that, Meng Biao was frozen solid. Everyone panicked as they looked at Meng Biao¡¯s corpse; they all started to get nervous. At this moment, Wang Meng stood beside Lu Yu with a smile. ¡°Brother, thank you¡¯re here to help me out. Otherwise, it would really be troublesome today.¡± Lu Yu nced at Wang Meng and asked. ¡°You can¡¯t even handle such a small matter, and you can smile?¡± Wang Meng lowered his head in shame. ¡°I¡¯m still inexperienced. I¡¯ll work hard in the future.¡± ¡°Everyone, listen up. I¡¯m here to show you the reality of the situation. We are your saviors! If we weren¡¯t here, you would¡¯ve be prisoners of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce!¡± ¡°Therefore, I invited you here today not to discuss how to deal with the Xu Group¡¯s remains but to inform you that the Xu Group has a new owner!¡± Everyone was silent, and the few people who stood up with Meng Biao sat back down. ¡°Who has any objections?¡± Lu Yu swept his gaze across the crowd. Everyone was frowning, but no one dared to say or refute anything. ... They were still reluctant to part with this great opportunity but feared Lu Yu¡¯s strength. For a brief moment, the situation was deadlocked. Lu Yu¡¯s expression was a little gloomy. Bang! Bang! Two loud noises came from behind Lu Yu. The frightened crowd quickly looked up and saw a pair of huge eyes staring at them from the darkness. Its long vertical pupils seemed to be beckoning at them from hell. Chapter 716 - 716 Chapter 716 Intimidation 716 Chapter 716 Intimidation Chapter 716 Intimidation Behind Lu Yu, the huge Water Spirit Dragon was lying on top of a vi. The vi was like a sparrow¡¯s nest next to the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s massive body. Its pair of huge eyes stared at everyone, giving them a shock that struck their souls. The entire room fell silent, and no one dared to say anything else. The appearance of the giant dragon made them recognize the reality before them. As businessmen, it was natural for them to find it hard to resist the temptation of obscene profits unless the opposing party far overpowered them. Lu Yu smiled and looked at everyone. ¡°What about now? If any of you have any objections, you can speak up.¡± At that moment, the whole ce suddenly became cheerful. ¡°No objections. We don¡¯t have any objections. ¡± ¡°We couldn¡¯t be happier. You¡¯ve stabilized the Star Ocean City situation, which is a great thing.¡± ¡°If the Xu Group dies, Star Ocean City will probably be in a wave of bloodshed. So, Mr. Lu Yu is right!¡± ¡°Yeah. If Mr. Lu Yu hadn¡¯t defeated the invaders and saved us, we probably wouldn¡¯t be sitting here listening to him.¡± Lu Yu looked at them and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re all finally aware of the situation.¡± After saying that, Lu Yu looked at Wang Meng. ¡°I don¡¯t care who takes over the Xu Group. You can handle it from here. Help me prepare immediately, and I¡¯m going to Central City to see Qin Yang.¡± Wang Meng nodded heavily. ¡°Should I go with you? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to go over; just take good care of this ce. If you encounter any problems, report them to me as soon as possible.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± ¡°This banquet ends here. I¡¯m going back first.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he walked down to the back of the stage. Wang Meng took two quick steps and followed beside Lu Yu. ¡°Brother, I want to know what you have encountered in the past few months.¡± He approached Lu Yu and asked carefully, ¡°Why do I feel like Han Xuefei is different from before? I don¡¯t even dare get close to her now. ¡± ¡°Something happened to her family. The situation isplicated, and it involves the internal strife of the military. ¡± Wang Meng¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°An internal conflict in the military is not a small matter, let alone at this critical juncture.¡± ¡°Yes, so you should develop here in the future.¡± Wang Meng said with some guilt, ¡°Brother, I actually still want to follow you. I always have the chance to encounter many extraordinary things when we journey together. I quite miss it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if you stay here and manage the Star Science Chamber of Commerce with Qin Yang. As for the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with them.¡± ¡°I understand. If you need me in the future, call me anytime. ¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and walked out of the manor. Looking at the backs of Lu Yu and the others, Wang Meng felt a sense of loss. Although he had gained a lot now, he always felt he had lost even more. Lu Yu and the others got into the car that Wang Meng had prepared and began to return to the city. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that in just half a year, he actually had such a huge change,¡± Xu Yuan said, looking out the car window. ¡°We¡¯ve both changed a lot.¡± Lu Yu added. ¡°Who says? Yun Zirou and I haven¡¯t changed much.¡± ¡°Are you proud of that? Among the few of us, you¡¯re the weakest!¡± Xu Yuan scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. Why do I need to be so strong?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even have the chance to use your medical skills.¡± Yun Zirou said so with a smile. ¡°Just because he doesn¡¯t have the chance for that now doesn¡¯t mean it will be the same in the future. The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce is a powerful enemy, and It won¡¯t be that easy for us to destroy them. ¡± Lu Yu¡¯s expression hardened when he talked about this. ¡°The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce is troublesome. Even after taming the Water Spirit Dragon, it will be difficult for me to defeat them head-on.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s only a matter of time before we get rid of them. Otherwise, if we let this tumor grow, it will only grow bigger and bigger.¡± ¡­ Soon, Lu Yu and the others returned to their hotel. They arrivedte at night, so they returned to their rooms and quickly fell asleep. The following day, several more news made the headlines in Star Ocean City. First, there was a change in the Xu Group¡¯s top management, followed by the statements of the other major family businesses. Of course, there was also news about Lu Yu. Naturally, Lu Yu ignored all of this. Lu Yu sat on the sofa in the living room, turned on the TV, and ate breakfast. After the four of them finished breakfast, Lu Yu took out his phone and dialed Qin Yang¡¯s number. Soon, Qin Yang answered the call. ¡°Brother Lu Yu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting ready toe over.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll prepare a weing ceremony.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be too high-profile. I¡¯m here for you because of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce. You want to destroy them, and I want to do the same. It¡¯s time to make our move.¡± ... ¡°Great. When will you arrive? Why don¡¯t I just take a ne over?¡± Lu Yu frowned slightly. ¡°Can¡¯t you teleport there?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t. Some of the materials in my mechanical prosthetic limbs will destabilize and possibly explode in a portal.¡± Lu Yu was a little surprised by this. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that there was such a thing. Doesn¡¯t that mean most of your technological products can¡¯t pass through a portal?¡± ¡°There is a workaround. I¡¯ll take off my prosthetic leg first ande over in person. I¡¯ll just have someone transport the prosthetic leg over after that.¡± ¡°This is a good idea, but it¡¯s too troublesome.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. I¡¯lle and find you now!¡± With that, Qin Yang hung up. Lu Yu put away his phone and shook his head helplessly. ¡°He¡¯s quite excited and anxious to see me.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? It¡¯ll be so convenient if he¡¯s willing to cooperate with us.¡± Xu Yuan said with a smile. ¡°With Qin Yang, we will be invincible in the Star Science Chamber of Commerce¡¯s territory!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait for him toe over and discuss our next moves.¡± ... At the same time, in the teleportation node in the center of Star Ocean City¡­ The teleportation array in the center lit up, and the teleportation portal slowly opened as a group of people walked out. The one who took the lead was Qin Yang himself; his right sleeve was empty and hung by his side. Behind him were more than ten bodyguards in ck suits. Qin Yang¡¯s appearance attracted the attention of everyone. They all looked at Qin Yang with surprised expressions. They began to guess why Qin Yang hade at this time. Qin Yang walked through the noisy crowd and walked out of the teleportation array. Standing on the street, he raised his head slightly and looked at the tall buildings. Swoosh! A red blur streaked across the sky and quickly rushed toward Qin Yang. The red light stopped beside Qin Yang, and only then could others see it was a high-speed hovering drone. The drone¡¯s box was opened, and a metal army quietly inside. Chapter 717 - 717 Chapter 717 Setting Off 717 Chapter 717 Setting Off Chapter 717 Setting Off Looking at the mechanical arm before him, Qin Yang smiled faintly. ¡°Put it on for me.¡± As he spoke, a person walked over. He carefully raised the mechanical arm and ced it on Qin Yang¡¯s right shoulder. Soon, the mechanical arm was attached, and after a slight buzz, itpleted its connection to Qin Yang. Qin Yang closed his eyes and raised his right hand. He waved it and clenched his fist. ¡°Thistest model of this arm is sure useful.¡± He eximed happily. ¡°Where is Lu Yu?¡± He looked at the bodyguard beside him and asked. ¡°He¡¯s on the top floor of the Golden Gate Hotel. ¡± ¡°It seems that Wang Meng¡¯s arrangements are in ce.¡± Qin Yang entered the street and got into a luxury car as he spoke. Immediately after, the car¡¯s tires flipped horizontally, and the wheels started spewing mes. The entire car floated up and flew into the air. Turning back to the top floor of the Golden Gate Hotel in the city center, Lu Yu and the others were still watching TV in the living room when they heard a rumbling sound outside. Lu Yu stood up and looked outside through the French windows, surprised to see a car floating on the balcony and parked beside the pool. ¡°Who is it?¡± Xu Yuan got up and asked curiously. ¡°It looks like Qin Yang is here. I didn¡¯t expect him toe this quickly. ¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he opened the ss doors and walked to the balcony. The car door opened, and Qin Yang walked out, smiling as he approached Lu Yu. ¡°Brother Lu Yu, long time no see. I miss you so much!¡± He opened his arms. He walked up to Lu Yu and gave him a warm hug. ¡°You came quickly.¡± ¡°Of course. With my brother here, how can I not hurry over?¡± Qin Yang answered with a smile. ¡°Come in and take a seat.¡± Lu Yu returned to the living room, and Qin Yang followed closely behind. ¡°This suite looks great. It seems that Wang Meng still values you as his brother.¡± Qin Yangmented as he walked in with a smile, sitting on the sofa beside him. ¡°How¡¯s the situation with the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce? ¡± Lu Yu looked at Qin Yang and asked. ¡°It¡¯s alright, but we already feel they¡¯re getting restless. I reckon that they¡¯ll attack us soon.¡± ¡°Bold of them to do that. Aren¡¯t they afraid that a fight to the death would not benefit anyone?¡± Xu Yuan asked in confusion. Qin Yang shrugged. ¡°In the past, we did not fight because of external forces eyeing us.¡± ¡°If we were to fight to the death, the one who would benefit from this would be the Freedom Federation or the Lionheart Empire. ¡± ¡°But now, these two seem to be busy taking care of their internal problems. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve determined that the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce is about tounch an attack on us. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be this well-informed about the other two countries,¡± Lu Yu quipped. ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t underestimate us. Our intelligence is unrivaled!¡± Lu Yu continued to ask, ¡°Why don¡¯t we strike first and attack the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce? What do you think?¡± Qin Yang¡¯s expression firmed up as he began to think. ¡°If you want to make a move, that¡¯s fine. But the most important thing is to destroy their production bases.¡± Lu Yu frowned slightly and paused momentarily before saying, ¡°The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s main products are potions. It won¡¯t be easy to find their production base.¡± Qin Yang snapped his fingers. ¡°That¡¯s right. We need to find their production base. Moreover, it¡¯s separated from their usual residential ce, being something like an industrial park.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take the initiative and destroy a base of theirs first. ¡± Qin Yang nodded fiercely. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I think. The Star Science Chamber of Commerce has ced their hopes in me because of my explosive talent.¡± ¡°After my arm detonates, it might be difficult to destroy a city, but a production base is much easier.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t dare make a move back then due to all the implications. But now, it¡¯s time to shed all pretenses of cordiality.¡± Qin Yang leaned back on the sofa and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Finally, it¡¯s our turn to fight back! ¡± ¡°Those lunatics have even set their sights on Star Ocean City. It¡¯s obvious they¡¯re going to start an all-out war, but I won¡¯t let them do that!¡± Star Ocean City is one of the top fivergest cities in the Star Science Chamber of Commerce. Many high-techpanies, as well as many of their critical technological hubs, were located in Star Ocean City! The Star Science Chamber of Commerce would suffer a terrible blow if Star Ocean City were upied. ... ¡°Thank you so much for helping Star Ocean City survive this crisis.¡± Qin Yang looked at Lu Yu and thanked him. However, Lu Yu waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of convenience. If Star Ocean City is upied, we won¡¯t have a ce to stay. ¡± Qin Yang smiled bitterly and took out a tablet. He ced theputer on the table, and soon a virtual projection appeared on the screen. The projection was a huge map with a location marked with a red cross. ¡°This is a production base of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce. It is located at the border of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce and is rtively close to us. It is suggested that it is a medium-sized production base.¡± ¡°I see, so let¡¯s set off and cripple this ce.¡± Lu Yu stated decisively. ¡°This production base is called Golden Heart No. 1 and is affiliated with the neighboring Golden Heart City. If we want to make a move, we must be quick. Otherwise, they might send reinforcements over.¡± Qin Yang looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you return with me to Central City and rest for a while? After all, you must be tired from traveling back and forth.¡± ¡°No need. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve rested enough here. ¡± After saying that, Lu Yu stood up. ... Seeing this, Qin Yang was surprised. ¡°Are we leaving now?¡± ¡°Are you not ready yet?¡± Lu Yu asked. Qin Yang quickly shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared and nned everything. If you want to go, we can do it right now!¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll proceed ording to your n. Let¡¯s go,¡± Lu Yu pushed open the ss doors and walked to the balcony as he spoke. Xu Yuan and the others followed closely behind, as did Qin Yang. ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°My n is for us to take a hovercar over, thennd nearby and sneak in.¡± ¡°You have to n everything well and ensure no mistakes.¡± Qin Yang nodded thoughtfully and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any problems!¡± Lu Yu walked toward the hovercar. Ackey standing beside the car quickly opened the doors. ¡°This car doesn¡¯t need a driver. After setting the route, it will fly over automatically.¡± Qin Yang walked over and got into the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Qin Yang dered, and the car started after a voice recognitionmand. Chapter 718 - 718 Chapter 718 Golden Heart No.1 718 Chapter 718 Golden Heart No. Chapter 718 Golden Heart No. The hovercar quickly rose into the air and flew out of the city. The car quickly flew over the long coastline. In the car, Lu Yu, Han Xuefei, and Yun Zirou sat together on one end, while Qin Yang and Xu Yuan sat together on the other. These two groups sat opposite each other, with a small table in the middle. ¡°Tell me your n in detail.¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°Here¡¯s my n,¡± Qin Yang quickly exined. ¡°We¡¯ll fly near Golden Heart No. 1. After wend, this hovercar will be modified into amercial vehicle of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°I got the uniforms of their employees in the industrial park. We will sneak in, look for an opportunity, and quickly destroy their factory. Of course, we will promptly make our escape after that. ¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Fine n, but I¡¯m unsure if it can be carried out smoothly. ¡± ¡°By the time we get there, it¡¯ll probably be dark. We should arrive there in three hours.¡± Qin Yang looked down at his watch to give his estimate. ¡°Your car isn¡¯t that fast, it seems.¡± Xu Yuan joked. ¡°The speed is fine, but the distance is a little far. After all, Star Ocean City is near the Central City, and Golden Heart No.1 base is near the border of the country¡­¡± They looked at the holographic projection on the table, which simted the surrounding terrain and their location. ¡°Take a rest. We¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Qin Yang concluded. Yun Zirou leaned against the car window and looked at the scenery outside. At this moment, they were already above a sea of clouds. As they flew, the scenery was nothing short of magnificent. Lu Yu leaned back and closed his eyes to rest. Hourster, the dull feeling of the car rumbling gradually disappeared. Lu Yu opened his eyes and saw that the window beside him had been rolled down. ¡°We¡¯re descending, we¡¯ve reached.¡± Qin Yang said. Lu Yu looked outside and found a dense forest below them. ¡°Have we arrived at the base?¡± ¡°No, we¡¯re still a distance away. We¡¯ll slowly drive over now.¡± Bang! The carnded steadily, and the four wheels were straightened again. The wheels started spinning, and they drove through the forest. Swoosh! Suddenly, the paint on the car changed. The car¡¯s body turned a light shade of red, and apany logo appeared. The car continued slowly driving forward through the small forest path after changing its look. They were steadily heading toward the industrial park. ¡°This forest is huge¡ªabout the size of a small county. It¡¯s precisely because it¡¯s big enough that we can sneak in from nearby.¡± Qin Yang looked out the window andmented. ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ll take out the clothes and disguises now.¡± With that, Qin Yang pulled out a suitcase from under the chair. He opened it, and there were a few ck uniforms inside. ¡°These are the uniforms of the staff inside. Put it on.¡± They simply drabbed it on themselves after getting the clothes. ¡°Are you sure we won¡¯t be discovered? Why do I feel like it¡¯s a little sketchy?¡± Xu Yuan asked worryingly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; their security is veryx. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡°No way,¡± Xu Yuan asked in confusion. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the security of a production base like this be strict?¡± ¡°The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce holds the most power in Steris. Even if they have internal strife, none of them will attack a base of their own at the border.¡± ¡°The only thing they must be wary of is the Star Science Chamber of Commerce. We were always not a match for them, and this is the reason for thex security.¡± Qin Yang exined helplessly. ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Soon, the car arrived at the main entrance of the industrial park. There were only two sentries dozing off at the gates, and the car drove in smoothly. Lu Yu looked out of the window and saw the surrounding walls. The walls were five to six meters tall, but there was also a five-meter-long iron covering the walls. ¡°That¡¯s an electric fence. It prevents the people inside from escaping. ¡± Qin Yang exined. ¡°Why are they preventing the people inside from escaping?¡± Lu Yu asked curiously. ¡°Have you forgotten? They make their potions by ughtering people. There are many refugees living here, and as long as they awaken their talents at the age of eighteen, their lives will end.¡± Lu Yu could not help but grit his teeth. ¡°In other words, the people living here can only live for 18 years?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Regardless of how useless a talent is, they will still extract it.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°How is this a potion production factory? This is clearly a murder factory! ¡± ¡°Very little is known to the outside world. Even if any information is leaked, it will be treated as a rumor. After all, no one wille to a remote ce to verify the authenticity of a rumor.¡± ... Qin Yang exined this depressedly. They had tried to spread the truth, but it was useless unless outside forces entered and destroyed the factory. ¡°We¡¯ve reached. Let¡¯s get off here.¡± The car stopped at the entrance of a factory nearby. The factory was out of service, and there was no one around. After getting out of the car, Qin Yang parked it in a remote corner. ¡°What should we do next?¡± Xu Yuan asked as Qin Yang was parking his car. ¡°Brother Lu Yu, what do you think we should do?¡± Qin Yang looked at Lu Yu and asked. ¡°Let¡¯s first figure out their core factory. This ce is quite big, so we must find our primary target.¡± ¡°No problem. There¡¯s arge residential area in the center of a district here. Let¡¯s go there and look; there¡¯s no hurry. It¡¯s fine if we stay here for a day or two.¡± Qin Yang agreed with a smile. The group of five walked down the empty street and headed toward the district¡¯s center. ... There were few pedestrians around, and people were scarce. However, there were many dpidated tents where beggar-like refugees lived. ¡°Where did these peoplee from?¡± Lu Yu asked Qin Yang. ¡°The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce captured them from the outside. Many ces in the world are in war zones, and they have established a charity organization that specializes in taking in refugees.¡± Qin Yang exhaled a long sigh and continued sadly, ¡°Those refugees were naive and followed them here. It always ends the same way, with those refugees realizing that this was not heaven but hell.¡± They continued walking forward, and the number of pedestrians around them gradually increased. The streets ahead of us were much livelier. They could even see many stall owners setting up stalls. ¡°The owners of these stalls don¡¯t look young. Are they all refugees?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°Of course, but you know, some people can awaken their talents, and others don¡¯t. These people who don¡¯t have the qualifications to awaken their talents will stay here asborers.¡± Lu Yu shook his head. ¡°No matter the ce, someone without talent will always be miserable in this world. I don¡¯t expect it to be any different here. ¡° Chapter 719 - 719 Chapter 719 An Evil Lie 719 Chapter 719 An Evil Lie Chapter 719 An Evil Lie Lu Yu noticed many beggars sitting against the walls on both sides of the street as he walked through the Golden Heart No. 1 districts. All of their faces were lifeless and gloomy, like corpses. Also, most of them were all very young¡­ !! ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t we find a ce to sleep first?¡± Qin Yang asked. ¡°The hotel next door is okay. Let¡¯s stay here for the night.¡± Lu Yu looked at the hotel next to him. It was only three stories high and was a dpidated building. It could not bepared to the luxurious vis in Star Ocean City. ¡°It¡¯s going to be hard for you to live in this ce.¡± Qin Yang smiled resignedly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never lived in a worse ce.¡± Qin Yang walked into the hotel, and after somemunication, he booked a room. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± he said as he returned to Lu Yu¡¯s side. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go up and take a look at the rooms?¡± ¡°Not for now. Let¡¯s go out for a walk and understand the situation here. There¡¯s no rush, as it¡¯s not time to sleep yet.¡± Qin Yang felt it made sense, so they returned to the streets. At night, the surrounding lights were brightly lit. Various street vendors were eagerly attempting to attract more customers, with the aroma of various scrumptious snacks wafting down the streets. They walked on the streets and observed the situation, all with mixed feelings. At this moment, Yun Zirou pointed at a little boy beside her. ¡°That person is so pitiful. Look, his face is covered in bruises; he must have been bullied a lot.¡± Lu Yu looked over and saw a boy curled up in the corner. He looked to be only fifteen or sixteen years old. He was wearing shabby and dirty gray clothes. He was frail and weak. ¡°He¡¯s so pitiful. Why don¡¯t we go and help him?¡± Yun Zirou suggested. Qin Yang quickly shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t. There are many people like him here. Can you help them all? ¡± However, Yun Zirou was against that logic. ¡°I¡¯ll help as many as I can. Are we going to ignore one because there are too many people?¡± Qin Yang was speechless for a moment. ¡°What are we even doing here?¡± he sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look. We can also ask about this ce.¡± Lu Yu made a decision and walked toward the little boy at the corner of the street. Seeing this, Qin Yang could only follow quickly. They left the bustling streets and walked down the alleyway. At this moment, Lu Yu suddenly saw two tall and thin boys walk out from the side. After running over, one of them grabbed the little boy¡¯s hair and was about to drag him away! ¡°So you¡¯re hiding here? Do you want to die? What did I tell you to do!¡± The assant yelled at the frail boy, who was curled up on the ground. Lu Yu walked over and reprimanded, ¡°You two! What are you doing?¡± When the two saw Lu Yu and the others walking over, they sized them up and were about to turn around and escape in a hurry. When they saw Lu Yu¡¯s factory uniform, they thought they were the workers here. They were so scared that they turned around to run away. Swoosh! Suddenly, two icicles shot out and pierced through the chests of the two! Immediately after, the two of them were frozen into ice cubes. Qin Yang looked at Han Xuefei in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re acting too rashly! ¡± Han Xuefei only nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything. Lu Yu squatted beside the little boy and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Hello, can you hear me?¡± The little boy opened his eyes and looked at Lu Yu. He asked in fear, ¡°Who are you?¡± He seemed to have seen Lu Yu¡¯s uniform and was particrly afraid. ¡°I¡¯m here to help you. Can you talk to me?¡± He shook his head timidly. ¡°I don¡¯t know you. ¡± ¡°I can take you out of here and have you live elsewhere. How about that?¡± After Lu Yu asked, he stopped talking. At this moment, Qin Yang also squatted down. ¡°Young man, answer whatever I ask you. Don¡¯t you dare disobey that order!!!¡± Qin Yang berated him, scaring the boy so much that he hurriedly answered, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you everything. What do you want to know?¡± Lu Yu could not help but smile. It seemed that Qin Yang¡¯s ruthlessness was more effective. ¡°Where is the main operating factory of Golden Heart No. 1? Also, where will you hold your awakening when you are eighteen?¡± The boy thought momentarily and quickly replied, ¡°The factory is in the center of the district, and it¡¯s tightly sealed off; ordinary people can¡¯t enter there. If you want to awaken, a central square here holds the ceremony.¡± ¡°What did they tell you about the awakening?¡± ¡°As long as weplete the awakening and have a talent, we can leave this ce and enter theirpany. We will be employees, and then we can live a rich life!¡± At this point, he was so excited by that notion that his eyes lit up. ... ¡°Is that so? Will they organize a ceremony over the next two days?¡± Lu Yu continued to ask. ¡°I¡¯m still far from the age of awakening. However, my sister¡¯s eighteenth birthday is in a few days. She can go and awaken and then leave this horrible ce.¡± As he spoke, he could not help but smile happily. ¡°But after your sister leaves, won¡¯t you be the only one left here?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as she can live a better life, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be able to go out and look for her when I¡¯m eighteen.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu and the others fell silent. Yun Zirou was furious. She squatted beside the boy and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not like that! You¡¯ve been deceived!¡± Qin Yang hurriedly interrupted Yun Zirou. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense; stop running your mouth!¡± Yun Zirou red at him. Qin Yang was sheepish and quickly looked at the boy. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t take her words seriously; she¡¯s just spewing nonsense. Can you take us to see your sister?¡± ... The little boy was ced in a difficult position, but he nodded, afraid of them. ¡°No problem¡­¡± Seeing this, Qin Yang smiled happily. Yun Zirou pulled him aside angrily and questioned, ¡°What do you mean? Why don¡¯t you let me finish speaking?¡± ¡°Sister, there¡¯s no need to rush. Isn¡¯t it better for us to figure out the situation? If I didn¡¯t intend to save them, I would¡¯ve already nted a bomb and blown this ce up!¡± Yun Zirou took a deep breath and gradually calmed down. ¡°I understand. I acted impulsively just now¡­¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s Lu Yu or me, we can raze this ce to the ground. We don¡¯t n to do so because we want to collect information and save as many people as we can.¡± Yun Zirou nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s find the person in charge of this ce. I want to tear him into pieces!¡± At this moment, Lu Yu had already helped the boy up. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°My name is An Heng, and my sister is An Lan.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Bring us to her. Oh right; what did those two people want you to do?¡± Chapter 720 - 720 Chapter 720 Revenge 720 Chapter 720 Revenge Chapter 720 Revenge Lu Yu¡¯s question stunned An Heng for a moment. He seemed a little embarrassed and shook his head unwillingly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. My sister is about to get off work¡­¡± !! Lu Yu grabbed his shoulder and continued to ask, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet. Tell me.¡± Seeing that Lu Yu insisted on asking, he sighed helplessly. ¡°They want me to¡­ lure my sister to them, and then¡­¡± He lowered his head, unable to continue. Xu Yuan and the others looked at each other and understood what was happening. The anger in Yun Zirou¡¯s heart was getting uncontroble. She hurriedly asked, ¡°Where are those people? Bring me to them!¡± An Heng quickly shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it. There are too many of them, and they are part of the strongest gang in our area. We shouldn¡¯t provoke them.¡± Han Xuefei, who had been standing at the side and watching coldly, walked over. She lowered her head slightly and looked at An Heng. ¡°Tell me their location, and I¡¯ll help you get rid of them.¡± Looking at Han Xuefei¡¯s confident and cold expression, An Heng gulped. He was intrigued by the strength of Lu Yu and the others. After a moment of hesitation, he replied, ¡°Their boss¡¯s nickname is ck Dog, and he usually gathers at an old factory area. Very few people pass by there, so we typically don¡¯t dare to go near there. ¡± Lu Yu walked over and patted his head, asking, ¡°They were beating you up to force you to do that, right?¡± An Heng nodded. ¡°Will you everpromise?¡± An Heng shook his head firmly. ¡°Absolutely not. My sister will awaken in a few days and leave this hell soon. How can I harm her at such a critical moment? ¡± Lu Yu nodded approvingly. ¡°Not bad. Take us to the old factory to find them. ¡± When An Heng heard this, he immediately realized that something was amiss. Lu Yu was wearing a staff uniform but seemed not to know where the old factory was. Although he was weirded out, he still took the lead and walked on the street. ¡°By the way, what does your sister do?¡± ¡°She works as a cleaner in a factory. It¡¯s an ordinary food factory.¡± An Heng answered with trust in Lu Yu and the others. Soon, they left the bustling central area and headed toward an abandoned factory. There were seven or eight factories here, each more dpidated than the others as if they had been abandoned for decades. The air here was filled with rust and the smell of decay. After arriving here, An Heng¡¯s footsteps began to get lighter, and his speed of advancement also slowed down a lot; he did not want to rm the people here. Soon, they arrived at the gates of a factory. Only a dim bonfire was lit in the dark factory, and a few men were sitting around it. When they got closer, Lu Yu and the others heard their conversation. ¡°So slow!¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t that kid here yet? Did they not hit him hard enough?¡± ¡°I heard that his sister is about to awaken, and she will give all the money she has saved over the years to An Heng after that. This is not a small sum of money.¡± ¡°That stupid girl sure dotes on her brother. Haha, does she think that her useless brother can keep the money?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the money. Let¡¯s trick her intoing over and let us all enjoy ourselves before discussing anything else.¡± Outside the factory, Lu Yu and the others heard the conversation inside and prepared to walk in. Lu Yu took the lead and was about to walk in, but An Heng stopped him. ¡°Brother, are you sure you can beat them?¡± He looked at Lu Yu worriedly. Lu Yu nced at him speechlessly. ¡°Just keep quiet and stay here.¡± Lu Yu left after that. Seeing Lu Yu walk in, Yun Zirou heaved a sigh of relief. She wanted everyone inside to die a horrible death immediately! The six people sitting around the bonfire chatted happily when someone spotted Lu Yu. He stood up and pointed at Lu Yu. ¡°How did you get here? Get out!¡± He yelled. The other five people also stood up and turned to look at Lu Yu. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Hurry up and get lost. You want to get beat up?¡± They all looked aggressive as they threatened Lu Yu to leave quickly. At this moment, one of them seemed to have seen An Heng leaning against the door and looking inside; he immediately realized what was going on. ¡°Fuck, it¡¯s An Heng, that brat. Did he call for help?¡± ¡°This kid doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. I guess he can¡¯t wait to die!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you first before killing that brat!¡± The group leader picked up a crudely made spiked club and pointed it at Lu Yu. The six people before him were all ordinary people without awakened talents. If Lu Yu wanted to settle them, it would be as easy as closing his eyes. At this moment, the group leader charged toward Lu Yu with his club. ... Swoosh! The spiked club smashed down on Lu Yu. An Heng, who was hiding behind the door, hurriedly covered his eyes when he saw this. He was afraid to see what was going to happen next. Lu Yu raised his right hand, and his arm turned into his Ice Dragon w. With a tap of his index finger, an icicle shot out. That icicle came into contact with the man¡¯s right arm, freezing his arm together with the spiked club. The low temperature froze his arm solid, and it was now covered in frost. The group leader was so frightened that he retreated hurriedly. His entire right arm was suspended in midair, and he could not control it anymore. He touched his right arm with his left hand with a horrified expression on his face; a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He looked at Lu Yu in panic, and his heart began to beat wildly. Lu Yu was an Awakener. In this area, other than refugees like them, only the people from the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce had talents! Seeing this, the six of them immediately cowered and started to back off. ... ¡°Brother¡­ don¡¯t be rash. We can discuss this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get into a hurry. You can tell us what we did wrong, and we¡¯ll change¡­¡± They were all nervous and afraid as they tried to appease Lu Yu. However, Lu Yu approached their group leader and grabbed his right arm. His frozen right arm was crushed into ice shards immediately. The man cried out in grief when he saw his shattered right arm. When the other five saw this, they gulped and were terrified of Lu Yu. At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s left arm turned into his Explosive Dragon w. Dazzling mes rose from his w, and a high-temperature heat wave filled the factory. Lu Yu grabbed the group leader¡¯s left arm with his w and began roasting him alive! In an instant, that person¡¯s left arm was charred. ¡°Arghhh!¡± He howled in agony as the pain of the cold and heat drove him crazy. Chapter 721 - 721 Chapter 721 An Lan 721 Chapter 721 An Lan Chapter 721 An Lan Lu Yu killed the group leader in an intimidating manner. The remaining five looked at Lu Yu as if they were looking at the King of Hell. ¡°Brother, please. I was wrong. I will do anything you want; please spare me.¡± ¡°We were all wrong. You¡¯re standing up for An Heng, right? I promise that I won¡¯t cause trouble for him in the future. I¡¯m even willing to be his underling!¡± ¡°Please, let us go. We know our wrong.¡± All five of them kneeled on the ground and begged Lu Yu for mercy. Lu Yu would naturally not let them go. However, these people were not young, and it was apparent they had been here for a long time. They probably knew a lot about the situation inside these walls. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you a few questions now, and you must tell me everything you know.¡± ¡°Speak! We¡¯ll definitely tell you everything. Just ask!¡± Lu Yu walked up to one of them, looked down at him, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the name of thepany that manages this area? ¡± ¡°Thepany¡¯s name is Radiance Biotech. They manage three bases, namely Golden Heart No. 1, 2, and 3. ¡± ¡°Where is thepany¡¯s headquarters?¡± ¡°It¡¯s at the city next to here, Goldenheart city. ¡± ¡°Who is the manager here?¡± ¡°A general manager named Xin Hang. He¡¯s in an office building in the district center!¡± Lu Yu nodded in satisfaction. ¡°It seems that you all know quite a lot. Great, you have proved your value.¡± Hearing this, they looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Does that mean we can leave now?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a kind person. We¡¯ll always remember your kind deed.¡± However, Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°Your value has been proved. So what¡¯s the point of living, then? Come, die in peace.¡± As soon as he said this, the five hooligans were all dumbfounded, and a wave of despair enveloped them. Lu Yu turned around and walked out of the factory. Looking at Lu Yu¡¯s back, they were getting desperate. ¡°No, wait! We¡¯ve already cooperated with you. Why do you still want to kill us?¡± ¡°Hey, An Heng, we were wrong, okay? Just forgive us and let us go!¡± They shouted their pleas, but Lu Yu walked out without looking back. At the exit, Lu Yu looked at Qin Yang and said, ¡°Go in and kill them all. Make it quick.¡± Qin Yang looked at Xu Yuan beside him and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask him? He¡¯s your follower, isn¡¯t he?¡± The meaning behind Qin Yang¡¯s words was obvious, as he did not think of himself as Lu Yu¡¯s underling. After all, his status in the Star Science Chamber of Commerce was noble and above everyone else. Lu Yu nced at him and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Qin Yang smiled awkwardly in response. ¡°Yes, of course. As long as you can lead me to destroy the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, I¡¯ll be your follower! ¡± He then walked in helplessly and began the onught. At that moment, An Heng raised his head and looked at Lu Yu with admiration. ¡°Brother, you were so cool! If only I could be as strong as you, I wouldn¡¯t be afraid of bad people and could protect my sister!¡± Lu Yu smiled and patted his shoulder. ¡°When you¡¯re eighteen, you¡¯ll naturally be stronger.¡± He nodded heavily. ¡°Yes, I definitely will!¡± Xu Yuan came to Lu Yu¡¯s side and said with a smile, ¡°If I had known that I would be looked up to, I would have taken the initiative to go in and take care of them.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a snake user; you can¡¯t act cool even if you want to.¡± Lu Yu joked. ¡°Hey, you think you¡¯re superior just because you y with dragons?¡± Xu Yuan immediately retorted. Lu Yu shrugged and answered with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you work harder and get a new battle pet? That cobra is too ugly.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to tame a new battle pet,¡± Xu Yuan exined, feeling wronged. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m a doctor that specializes in poison. Even if I tame another battle pet, it¡¯ll still be a poison-type. Do you think I can find any good-looking poison-type battle pet?¡± Lu Yu held his chin and thought for a moment. He shook his head after that. ¡°I really don¡¯t think so¡­¡± At this moment, Wang Meng walked out. His hands were covered in blood as he wiped his palms with a tissue. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s done. What do we do next?¡± ¡°Is your sister off work now?¡± Lu Yu asked An Heng. ¡°It¡¯s already dark. She must have gotten off work long ago.¡± An Heng said excitedly, ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t I take you to see my sister? My house isn¡¯t far away.¡± Lu Yu smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure, lead the way.¡± An Heng walked in front, walking on the dark street. Only when they reached the district¡¯s center did the surroundings get brighter. However, the ce where An Heng lived was rtively remote. Not far ahead was arge group of simple and crude houses, with many refugees settling there. The streets were still lively, but only dim yellow streetmps were on the roadside. The surrounding alleys were dark as if all kinds of dangers were hidden within. Soon, An Heng stood in front of a house with a red iron door. He took out the key and quickly opened the door. ... After entering, Lu Yu saw that it was a three-story house. There were bedrooms on both sides and a small living room in the middle. The rooms were simple, with only tables and chairs. When he walked in, he realized the room was already lit with a dim yellow light bulb. At this moment, An Lan¡¯s bedroom door opened when she heard themotion. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m back!¡± An Heng said with a smile. An Lan walked out of the room. Lu Yu looked over and sized her up briefly. She was tall and wore simple jeans and a white shirt. Under her shoulder-length hair, she had a splendid oval face. Her face was filled with indifference as if she had seen through everything. ¡°An Heng, who are these people? Why did you bring them here?¡± An Lan sized up Lu Yu and the others with a vignt gaze. ¡°Sister, they are good people. They helped me.¡± An Lan walked over and stroked the bruises on An Heng¡¯s face. She asked, ¡°Were you beaten up by them again?¡± ... ¡°Yeah.¡± An Heng admitted with a smile, ¡°However, Brother Lu Yu helped me fight back. They won¡¯t be bullying me anymore!¡± An Lan raised her head and looked at Lu Yu. She let down her guard a little when she saw Lu Yu¡¯s gentle smile. ¡°Who are you? Why are you looking for my brother?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We just happened to see your brother getting bullied, so we came up to help.¡± An Lan looked at Lu Yu and the others carefully, then asked, ¡°You¡¯re not from here, are you?¡± Lu Yu was surprised that she was so sharp to discover their fake identities. ¡°No, but this doesn¡¯t affect anything.¡± Lu Yu admitted generously. ¡°Then what is your purpose foring here?¡± Hearing this question, Yun Zirou stepped forward to exin. However, Lu Yu stopped her. ¡°An Lan, I want to know how long it will take for you to awaken.¡± ¡°The day after tomorrow. Does this have anything to do with you?¡± ¡°A little. We¡¯ll go and watch the awakening ceremony the day after tomorrow.¡± An Lan looked at Lu Yu in confusion, and she couldn¡¯t understand why Lu Yu would do that. Yun Zirou was getting anxious, as she wanted to tell An Lan the truth so they could quickly escape from this hell hole! Chapter 722 - 722 Chapter 722 Before The Awakening Ceremony 722 Chapter 722 Before The Awakening Ceremony Chapter 722 Before The Awakening Ceremony Yun Zirou looked at Lu Yu and asked softly, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we tell them?¡± ¡°Not for now. Let¡¯s wait until the awakening ceremony is over. Many people will be there the day after tomorrow, and we¡¯ll take action then.¡± ¡°Even if we tell them now, will they believe us 100%?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words made Yun Zirou fall into deep thought. ¡°I understand¡­¡± An Heng and An Lan had been brainwashed for so long that they had taken everything for granted. Awakening at eighteen, improving their abilities, getting better job opportunities, and a better environment. The issue was that this was fake, and they wouldn¡¯t be on this path. Instead, they would be made into some kind of potion that could significantly increase someone else¡¯s strength. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I bought this for you.¡± An Lan said as she took out a bento box. She looked up at Lu Yu and the others and said helplessly, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have much to eat here.¡± Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°By the way, how much money have you saved after working here for so long?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve worked here for six years and saved up 100,000. I¡¯ll leave this money to An Heng, and it should be enough for him to spend until he¡¯s 18.¡± An Lan didn¡¯t hide anything; she didn¡¯t think these people would be interested in her money. Lu Yu looked at An Heng. He could tell he was thin, weak, and unsuitable for work and had to rely on his sister. ¡°You must remember what your sister has done for you and repay her well in the future.¡± An Heng nodded repeatedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll definitely do that!¡± Hearing this, An Lan finally smiled. She patted An Heng¡¯s head. ¡°When you¡¯re eighteen andplete your awakening,e out and look for me. I¡¯ll wait for you outside. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sis. I¡¯ll awaken a super talent for sure ande find you!¡± An Heng immediately promised her. Yun Zirou, who was standing at the side, shook her head helplessly. She sighed inwardly, knowing that the people here had been deceived miserably. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should go back.¡± Lu Yu said, then turned to leave. ¡°Oh, right, I still have to thank you for helping my brother get out of trouble. Why don¡¯t I treat you to dinner tomorrow?¡± Lu Yu turned to look at An Lan and asked, ¡°It¡¯s so hard for you to earn that money. Are you willing to treat us?¡± ¡°Of course. After all, I¡¯m earning this money for my brother, and you guys have helped him a lot.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°Alright, we¡¯lle and find you tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll wait for you.¡± An Lan watched as Lu Yu and the others walked out and sighed in relief. ¡°Sis, they are good people.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯re bad people too, but I don¡¯t know why they¡¯re here.¡± An Heng scratched his head. ¡°Sis, I don¡¯t know why they did it, but they did help me a lot.¡± ¡°By the way, Sis, after you awaken the day after tomorrow, are you going to leave me? Can¡¯t you stay here for a few more days?¡± An Lan sighed. ¡°No, ording to their rules, I can¡¯te back. I can only continue to work for them outside. They¡¯re not taking in refugees for charity but to benefit from us.¡± ¡°Even so, we should be d we have at least something to work on¡­¡± ¡°Sister, after you go out, you must tell my friends I miss them so much¡­¡± ¡°They awakened early. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know where they¡¯re working now, but I¡¯ll do my best¡­¡± ¡­ At this moment, Lu Yu and the others had returned to the district¡¯s center and to their rooms. When they reached their hotel, the sky was already pitch ck. Lu Yu and the others went to bed immediately after they returned. The next morning, after Lu Yu got up and washed up, he stood by the window and looked at the crowd below. He saw the people go to work early, and they entered various factories to produce products for Goldenheart City. The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce had practically treated them as ves. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± The four of them walked in and sat by Lu Yu¡¯s bed. ¡°Lu Yu, when are we going to do something? I think it¡¯s a waste of time.¡± Xu Yuan was losing his patience. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Tomorrow¡¯s awakening ceremony is the most important event of the year in this district. They¡¯ll definitely send their higher-ups here. ¡± ¡°When the timees, we¡¯ll kill them on the spot and publicize the truth.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not bad, but it¡¯s a bit of a waste of our time.¡± Qin Yang scratched his head and continued, ¡°If it were me, I¡¯d blow up Goldenheart City and solve the problem from the root!¡± Lu Yu shook his head. ¡°Can you really blow it up? Can you escape after such an explosion?¡± Qin Yang smiled awkwardly because he was joking. Even if he had enough explosives to blow up that ce, he would be weakened to a frail state. ... He would be done for when the Rred Heart Chamber of Commerce reinforcements arrived. Lu Yu turned around and walked toward the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see An Lan and An Heng.¡± Lu Yu took the lead and walked out of the hotel, following his memory toward An Lan¡¯s house. Soon, they arrived at the residential area. Lu Yu knocked on the door and asked, ¡°Is An Lan here?¡± The iron door opened, and An Lan appeared in front of him. ¡°You¡¯re quite early.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work today?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°I applied for leave.¡± Yun Zirou saw her gaze drift and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you just didn¡¯t go?¡± ... Hearing this, An Lan grimaced. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t ask for leave because they won¡¯t approve it. I wanted to apany my brother on myst day since it will be three yearster when I see him again.¡± An Lan¡¯s expression was a little sad. She looked at An Heng, who was eating breakfast behind her, and sighed. ¡°What an inhumane factory! How could they not approve such a leave?¡± Yun Zirou said it angrily. ¡°Is there any problem if you don¡¯t go today?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°No problem. Many people are working there. One more or one less, they won¡¯t notice.¡± ¡°Also, so what if I¡¯m discovered? I¡¯m leaving tomorrow anyway. If they want to find trouble with me, they won¡¯t be able to.¡± An Lan shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Alright, what are you going to treat us to?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°There¡¯s a restaurant in the center of the district that specializes in barbecued meat. To save money, we usually only eat once a year. Let me take you there. ¡± An Lan picked up her wallet and counted the money in it before leaving with An Heng. After locking the door, she led the way. ¡°It¡¯s not very far. We¡¯ll be there soon.¡± After walking along the street for a while, Lu Yu saw a well-decorated barbecue restaurant. ¡°That¡¯s the restaurant. We¡¯ll eat onest time today, and it¡¯s also thest time I¡¯ll eat with An Heng. I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t have the chance toe back here to eat.¡± Chapter 723 - 723 Chapter 723 Suppressing The Enemy With Telekinesis 723 Chapter 723 Suppressing The Enemy With Telekinesis Chapter 723 Suppressing The Enemy With Telekinesis Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the barbecue restaurant. Looking at the luxurious decoration of the shop, Qin Yang took out a mouth mask and wore it. This was because the upper echelons of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce knew his appearance. Only those bottom feeders couldn¡¯t recognize him, so it was only when he came to this high-end restaurant that he carefully put on his mask. If they were discovered here, it would probably alert the enemy, affecting their subsequent actions. An Lan led the way into the restaurant and found a corner on the first floor to sit down. After sitting down, the waiter came over and brought a menu over. ¡°Do you have anything you like to eat?¡± An Lan looked at Lu Yu and the others, wanting to hand over the menu. Lu Yu waved his hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You can order it yourself, and we can eat whatever. ¡± An Lan nodded slightly. After ordering a few dishes, the waiter took the menu and left. ¡°I ordered five dishes. It should be enough.¡± She smiled, then looked at An Heng and instructed, ¡°When I¡¯m not here, you must take good care of yourself.¡± An Heng nodded obediently. ¡°I know. You¡¯ve said it several times already¡­¡± Lu Yu looked at An Lan and asked with a smile, ¡°I am curious as to how many people will participate in the awakening ceremony tomorrow?¡± An Lan looked at Lu Yu, tilted her head, and thought for a moment before answering, ¡°There are nearly a hundred people who are about to awaken, like me.¡± ¡°Also, many of the district¡¯s higher-ups will be there, so I¡¯m not too sure about the exact number of people joining the ceremony tomorrow.¡± ¡°I heard that the top leader in charge of your district is called Xin Hang. He¡¯s the general manager of apany?¡± ¡°That¡¯s him, and you won¡¯t be able to meet him under normal circumstances. He should appear at tomorrow¡¯s ceremony.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°By the way, do you know much about the Radiance Biotech Company?¡± An Lan and An Heng looked at each other and shook their heads. ¡°I don¡¯t know much. I only know that they took us, the refugees, in. I¡¯m not sure about anything else.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Alright, the dishes have been served. Let¡¯s eat.¡± At that moment, the waiter came over with the dishes she had just ordered and ced them on the table. There was a massive roastedmb leg in the middle of the table, emitting an alluring smell when it was served. The dishes beside that also had their specialties. Just by smelling them, one could tell that they tasted good. An Heng excitedly picked up his knife and fork and began tearing off arge piece of meat from themb leg and stuffing it into his mouth. They were usually thrifty, but they could finally go all out today. Lu Yu and the others were not in a hurry to eat. This bit of food was a rare delicacy for the siblings, but for them, it was something they had long been sick of. Lu Yu had wanted to glean more information from An Lan, but it seemed that she did not know much. So, he sat there and ate with them. Xu Yuan and the others also ate some; otherwise, it would have looked rude. The table full of roasted meat and food was quickly finished. An Heng leaned back in his seat and patted his stomach, revealing a satisfied expression. ¡°I¡¯m filled. Phew, I haven¡¯t eaten this much in a long time.¡± Suddenly, the smile on his face froze. He knew the next chance for such a meal would be three yearster. He would have toplete his awakening three yearster to meet up with An Lan again. ¡°I hope that three years will pass quickly¡­¡± he sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± An Lanforted him. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you outside. Three years isn¡¯t short, but it isn¡¯t a long time either.¡± At this moment, the smile on An Lan¡¯s face disappeared. She lowered her head guiltily and sat in her seat, looking uneasy. Lu Yu looked at the table next to him and saw a man with a big belly ring at An Lan with a fierce look. The next moment, the fatty stood up and walked toward An Lan. ¡°An Lan? Why are you here? Tell me?¡± He scolded. An Lan lowered her head and pursed her lips. She replied guiltily, ¡°Manager, I¡¯m going to awaken tomorrow. Today is myst day, so I want to apany my brother.¡± The fatty clenched his fist and mmed it onto the table. ¡°What nonsense are you talking to me about? Do you think you can even take a day off? Hurry up and get lost, and how dare you enter such a restaurant?¡± An Lan gritted her teeth. She was miserable, but she did not dare to refute him. She slowly stood up while An Heng sat beside her without saying a word. ¡°Remember your identity. This is a high-ss restaurant, and you shouldn¡¯t be here!¡± An Lan nodded, feeling wronged. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go back now¡­¡± At this moment, Lu Yu looked at Fatty and asked, ¡°Are you crazy? Will your factory explode if she doesn¡¯t work for a day?¡± Fatty looked at Lu Yu and demanded, Who are you?¡±How dare you talk to me like that?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s face darkened, and Han Xuefei had already internally sentenced the fatty to death. ¡°They¡¯re my friends.¡± An Lan quickly spoke up. ¡°This has nothing to do with them. I¡¯ll go back now.¡± ... ¡°Hurry up and get lost. I¡¯m deducting 10,000 from your total sry. Hand it over after work!¡± Hearing this, An Lan was stunned for a moment, and she could note to her senses for a moment. It was apparent that she found it difficult to ept this statement. However, she quickly nodded. ¡°No problem. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Han Xuefei looked at Fatty and said coldly, ¡°Fuck off!¡± Fatty immediately turned his head in Han Xuefei¡¯s direction. Just as he was about to roar again, he felt his face turn cold and his body stiffen! Boom! An invisible force enveloped him, restraining every inch of his skin and muscles. He could no longer control his body! He looked at Han Xuefei in horror and swallowed nervously. He was about to open his mouth and shout but realized that his neck was firmly mped down. He couldn¡¯t move and couldn¡¯t even speak. He nodded slightly, turned around stiffly, and returned to his seat. At this moment, the fat factory manager¡¯s back waspletely soaked in a cold sweat. He was so terrified that he wanted to tremble but couldn¡¯t; he was still under control! ... He widened his eyes and sat back down in his seat. He looked ahead, and his heart began to beat faster. His mind began to race, trying to figure out what was happening. In the end, he concluded that this woman was an esper! An Lan was confused when she saw the fat factory manager sit back down. ¡°Manager, do I still have to go back?¡± An Lan looked at his back and saw him shake his head, which made her scratch her head in confusion. Chapter 724 - 724 Chapter 724 The Covered Truth 724 Chapter 724 The Covered Truth Chapter 724 The Covered Truth In the barbecue restaurant, An Lan looked at the back of her factory manager. She was confused and could not understand what had happened. ¡°What is he doing? It¡¯s as if he¡¯s suddenly be a different person.¡± ¡°Sit down, and don¡¯t worry about him. He should know his mistake now.¡± Han Xuefei stated calmly and picked up her cup of tea, taking a sip. ¡°Is that so? Why do I feel like he¡¯s afraid of something?¡± An Lan sat down with lingering fear. She was fear-stricken when the manager suddenly noticed her. ¡°He must have found his kindness. Don¡¯t worry about him.¡± Xu Yuan answered with a smile. Other than An Heng and An Lan, the rest knew that Han Xuefei had struck; an esper with spiritual power was helpful at such a time. When facing an enemy weaker than them, an esper¡¯s spiritual power canpletely control them, turning them into puppets at their mercy. When she was done eating, An Lan stood up and walked to the front desk to pay the bill. Lu Yu and the others did not help An Lan take the initiative and pay the bill. This amount of money was small to them, but it was a big deal to An Lan. Even so, Lu Yu knew he couldn¡¯t help An Lan pay this bill. An Lan worked hard in the factory, and she neverzed around and waited for death because she wanted to maintain her dignity. Soon, An Lan paid and walked over. She smiled at Lu Yu and the others and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve already paid the bill.¡± Lu Yu stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°How much did you spend on this meal?¡± ¡°Well, more than 5,000¡­¡± An Lan¡¯s heart ached as she pursed her lips. Lu Yu was shocked and asked, ¡°That expensive? Isn¡¯t this a scam?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other way. This ce is poor, and supplies are scarce. It¡¯s already good enough to have something to eat.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°We¡¯ve troubled you, making you spend this much.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I worked hard to earn this money and had to spend it somehow, right?¡± They walked toward the restaurant¡¯s exit. When she reached the door, An Lan turned to look at the fat manager. She still felt something was off, but she didn¡¯t overthink it. After all, she was leaving tomorrow. At this moment, a waitress walked to Fatty¡¯s side and asked with a smile, ¡°Hello, what would you like to order?¡± However, Fatty ignored her and just looked ahead with a dull expression. ¡°Uh¡­ hello? Can you hear me?¡± As if sensing that something was wrong with him, the waitress reached out and patted his shoulder. However, she immediately felt a cold chill just as she ced her hand on Fatty¡¯s shoulder. She was so frightened that she quickly retracted her hand. With a terrified expression, she carefully reached out her hand to ce it on Fatty¡¯s face. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Instantly, a scream made everyone in the restaurant look over. ¡°It¡¯s hard! His face is hard!¡± The waiter shouted in horror. Fatty¡¯s skin was cold and hard like ice. Earlier, Han Xuefei had used her telekinesis to release the ice elements inside Fatty¡¯s body, freezing his body from the inside out so that his appearance did not change much. An Lan, who was standing at the door, suddenly heard a scream and quickly turned around at that moment. ¡°Hard? What¡¯s that about? Something seems to have happened inside.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the restaurant. Let¡¯s go back,¡± said Lu Yu. ¡°It¡¯s strange. There seems to be amotion inside.¡± An Heng asked curiously. Although they were curious, they still followed Lu Yu to the streets. An Lan pondered what had happened as she walked down the streets. She turned around and saw the ce where themotion had happened, which was where her fat factory manager had been sitting. She became increasingly curious about the identities of Lu Yu and the others, but after thinking for a moment, she did not ask further. ¡°By the way, where are you from?¡± Lu Yu asked An Lan as they walked. ¡°We are from a small country near the Lionheart Empire. A civil war broke out, and it made us homeless. We had no choice but toe here.¡± As she spoke, she seemed to have fallen into a painful memory, which slightly twisted her expression. Lu Yu looked at her andforted her. ¡°This kind of thing happens asionally, but hearing this is neverfortable.¡± ¡°Do you hate the Lionheart Empire?¡± Xu Yuan looked at her and asked. ¡°Of course! They rely on the strength of their country to oppress the people of other countries. They should have been destroyed long ago!¡± An Lan clenched her fists and spoke angrily. If it weren¡¯t for the Lionheart Empire, she and her brother wouldn¡¯t have ended up here. Lu Yu knew very well that the Lionheart Empire had few resources and a poor economy; they only had a huge army. ... They probably couldn¡¯t make up for their yearly military expenditures if they didn¡¯t initiate a war. ¡°The Lionheart Empire, huh? I have to go there sooner orter.¡± Lu Yu sighed. An Lan looked at Lu Yu curiously. ¡°Are you going to that ce because of work? Speaking of which, I don¡¯t know anything about you at all. Are you all really staff?¡± An Lan found it strange from the start, as the staff here would never get close to refugees like them, nor would they take the initiative to help them. Therefore, An Lan suspected Lu Yu and the others were from somewhere else, showing a stark contrast to when An Heng greatly trusted Lu Yu. ¡°We¡¯re indeed not from here; we¡¯re not from the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce either.¡± Hearing this, An Lan widened her eyes and looked at Lu Yu in surprise. ¡°Then¡­ then where are you from?¡± Xu Yuan and the others were also surprised by Lu Yu¡¯s words, as they hadn¡¯t expected Lu Yu to reveal their identities. Would this mean they hid their identities for nothing? ¡°I¡¯m from the Freedom Federation. It¡¯s a vast continent with abundant resources and many powerhouses.¡± An Lan was confused by this. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it, but why did youe to the Steris Autonomous Zone?¡± ... ¡°We¡¯re here to destroy the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words shocked An Lan, and she turned to look at Lu Yu in surprise. ¡°Destroy the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce?¡± ¡°Just a few of you? Really?¡± She did not believe Lu Yu at all. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not just us. Regardless, the destruction of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce is only a matter of time.¡± An Lan lowered her head slightly, and her insides were in turmoil. Lu Yu and the others were the benefactors who had helped her brother, while the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce was their benefactor who had saved them, giving them a second chance at life. Although they had suffered unjust treatment, it was better than dying on the battlefield. For a moment, she was conflicted and somewhat at a loss for what she should do. ¡°I know you¡¯re feeling veryplicated right now, but don¡¯t overthink it. Go to the awakening ceremony tomorrow and treat everything as usual. You¡¯ll see the truth.¡± An Lan looked up at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°The truth? What truth?¡± ¡°The truth about the industrial zone here and that you live in a lie.¡± Chapter 725 - 725 Chapter 725 Qin Kang’s Reminder 725 Chapter 725 Qin Kang¡¯s Reminder Chapter 725 Qin Kang¡¯s Reminder An Lan looked at Lu Yu, and the doubt in her heart was growing. She could not understand Lu Yu¡¯s words at all. ¡°Are you saying we¡¯ve been living a lie all this time? Seriously? What kind of lie is it?¡± She asked anxiously. Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask now; you¡¯ll find out tomorrow. You just need to proceed with your awakening, and everything will be clear soon.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just tell me now? I don¡¯t know which side is good anymore. Is there anything you can¡¯t say?¡± An Lan insisted on knowing. ¡°You only need to know one thing, which is that I will protect you. No matter what happens tomorrow, I will protect you. Just remember, the people of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce are our enemies!¡± An Lan was stunned. ¡°Enemies? Why are they my enemies? I don¡¯t know¡­ are you really not willing to tell me now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless for me to say it now. You need to see it with your own eyes before you believe me.¡± An Lan nodded helplessly. ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s wait until tomorrow, and I hope everything will be clear to me.¡± The group continued to walk forward, and after chatting for some time, they arrived at the residential area. After bidding farewell to Lu Yu, An Lan brought An Heng home. ¡°Sis, Brother Lu Yu is so mysterious. I don¡¯t think I truly know him. ¡± ¡°Ha, when have you ever seen through him? You¡¯ve only known each other for a day.¡± ¡°Sis, who do you think they are? Why do you think they want to destroy the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce?¡± An Heng asked curiously. ¡°We¡¯ve lived here for so many years and have nevere into contact with the outside world, knowing almost nothing. We¡¯repletely out of touch, so it¡¯s given that we don¡¯t know who and why they are here.¡± ¡°However, they shouldn¡¯t be someone who wants to harm us¡­ Otherwise, they would have done so long ago.¡± Soon, they arrived at their house. They opened their doors and walked in. On the other side, Lu Yu and the others started walking toward the hotel. ¡°Brother, are we going to make a move tomorrow?¡± Qin Yang asked. ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll start tomorrow.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already dyed for a few days, and acting as soon as possible is better. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be a waste of our time, which is bad when we¡¯re pressed for time.¡± Lu Yu patted his shoulder and exined, ¡°This is our chance to dere war on the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce officially. We must create a big enoughmotion and show them our might!¡± Qin Yang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just destroying a factory district. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not a big deal, right?¡± ¡°Of course not. Goldenheart City is our real target.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? Are we really going to destroy that city now?¡± Qin Yang started to get nervous. ¡°It would be a massacre. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not good to do this, right?¡± Lu Yu shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to kill everyone in the city. It¡¯s time-consuming andborious, and it will also attract hatred. Let¡¯s destroy thosepanies, especially the Radiance Biotech Company!¡± Yun Zirou came over and growled, ¡°These hypocrites should die for tricking others intoing here. They are ughtering the people here like livestock for money!¡± ¡°So what¡¯s the n?¡± Qin Yang continued to ask. ¡°Let¡¯s watch the awakening ceremony tomorrow. We will kill the higher-ups appearing at the ceremony and leave one or two alive to interrogate for information. We¡¯ll immediately enter Goldenheart City and destroy Radiance Biotech right after that.¡± After Lu Yu finished speaking, Qin Yang nodded and agreed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that. Destroying Radiance Biotech will significantly affect their potion production, and it will definitely be a major blow to them.¡± At that moment, they had already arrived at the entrance of their hotel. Soon, they returned to their rooms. Xu Yuan and the others went to Lu Yu¡¯s room and sat on his bed. Qin Yang took a tablet from his wristband and stood on the bed. A video call started. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s okay to make a video call here?¡± Lu Yu asked Qin Yang. Qin Yang looked at Lu Yu and exined, ¡°We easily crush them with our technology, especially when they buy a lot of their facilities from us. It¡¯ll be impossible for them to eavesdrop on us.¡± After saying that, he looked at the tablet screen, and the video call was quickly connected. Lu Yu looked over and saw an unfamiliar face, noticing the other party was a middle-aged man. His hair was a little gray, but he looked healthy and energetic with his bright eyes. The man before him was Qin Kang, the President of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce and Qin Yang¡¯s father. When he saw Lu Yu, he smiled warmly and waved at him. ¡°Hello, Lu Yu. It¡¯s a pity that we have to have our first meeting through a video call. I was hoping to meet you with my own eyes.¡± He greeted Lu Yu with a smile. ¡°Hello, President Qin. Why are you calling us at this time?¡± The smile on Qin Kang¡¯s face disappeared, and he began to speak with seriousness, ¡°I just wanted to remind you to settle the matter over there as soon as possible and then return quickly. There are more important matters in Central City.¡± Hearing this, Qin Yang¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Dad, what happened?¡± ¡°The same thing. I¡¯m thinking of a way to deal with it.¡± Qin Kang pursed his lips helplessly. ¡°Can you tell us what it is?¡± Lu Yu asked. Qin Kang took a deep breath. ¡°You¡¯ll find out sooner orter anyway, so I¡¯ll tell you now.¡± ... ¡°Our Chamber of Commerce has established a meeting hall for allpanies to send their representatives to discuss matters and decide the future direction of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°Right now, we¡¯ve been wracking our brains over whether or not we should fall out with the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce. There hasn¡¯t been a result yet.¡± Qin Kang scratched his head in pain. ¡°If we attack them now, won¡¯t it be equivalent to announcing the start of a war?¡± Lu Yu asked. Qin Kang nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I am asking you toe over to express our determination, as the war between us must begin. It can¡¯t be dyed any longer!¡± ¡°Will the others have any objections?¡± Lu Yu continued to ask. ¡°If they have objections, so be it. Anyway, I¡¯ve decided that I¡¯m going to start our war with the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce!¡± ¡°Once youe, we will probably have to take some time to stabilize the internal environment and prepare for war.¡± Qin Yang nodded heavily. ¡°I understand, dad. We¡¯ll return as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Qin Yang, You must take good care of yourself. Once your mission is sessful,e back quickly. Don¡¯t let a dy cause any more trouble.¡± ¡°Time waits for no man, and it¡¯s time for us to make our move.¡± ... Chapter 726 - 726 Chapter 726 The Awakening Ceremony Begins 726 Chapter 726 The Awakening Ceremony Begins Chapter 726 The Awakening Ceremony Begins After the call ended, Lu Yu and the others looked at Qin Yang. ¡°It seems like your father is determined to start a war with the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce.¡± Xu Yuan sighed. ¡°If we don¡¯t move now, they will take the initiative. This is something that will happen sooner orter, so instead of sitting here and waiting for them to make a move, why don¡¯t we strike first?¡± Qin Yang smiled faintly, and he did not feel any pressure about this. ¡°How did the grudge between the two groupse about?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°I know that you¡¯re all merchants. It¡¯s normal for there to bepetition, but it¡¯s rare for you two to fight to the death.¡± Qin Yang sighed heavily and lowered his head slightly. ¡°In the past, our two groups were bnced in power, so it was too risky to attack us. ¡± ¡°After all, many other forces are eyeing us from the outside. If we fight and both sides suffer, it won¡¯t benefit anyone.¡± ¡°However, their strength has been dramatically enhanced over the past few decades. Now, we are no longer their match, and they will definitely try to take us down for the sake of great benefits. ¡± At that moment, Lu Yu thought of the Truth Department. ¡°It looks like the source of these problems is the Truth Department. They gave the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce the method to make the truth potions. ¡± Qin Yang stood up and looked out of the window. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Rest early. We have to attend the awakening ceremony tomorrow.¡± With that, he walked out. Xu Yuan and the others stood up and returned to their respective rooms. It waste at night. After they returned to their rooms, they quickly fell asleep. The next morning, Lu Yu woke up in his bed. The amenities in this hotel were just bare bones, so Lu Yu couldn¡¯t even take a shower. After a simple wash of his face, he left his hotel room. The five came downstairs and stood at the entrance, looking at the hurried crowd before them. ¡°Have you all eaten breakfast?¡± Lu Yu asked. Xu Yuan quickly nodded. ¡°I have a lot of food in my storage ring. It¡¯s enough for me to eat for a long time. ¡± ¡°We can also experience the local delicacies here. It might be good.¡± Qin Yang suggested with a smile. ¡°This is the slums. What good food can there be? Let¡¯s prepare and head to where they are holding the ceremony.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he took out his phone and looked at the map. ¡°From the satellite map, there¡¯s only arge square here withrge factories and office buildings next to it. The ceremony should be held there.¡± After Lu Yu finished speaking, he looked to the side of the street and pointed in a direction. ¡°Let¡¯s walk this way. We¡¯ll be there soon.¡± After Lu Yu finished speaking, he took the lead and walked forward. After walking for a while, they saw an office building not far away. This office building was only six stories high, so it was a dwarfpared to the skyscrapers in the big cities. However, it still towered over the rest of the buildings here. Soon, they arrived at an empty square. In the center of the square, there was a huge stone pir. All kinds of mysterious patterns were carved on it, and it contained an ancient energy aura. ¡°This is the ce.¡± Even before he got close, Lu Yu was sure the awakening ceremony would begin here. ¡°They haven¡¯t arrived yet.¡± Qin Yang looked around but did not see anyone gathering. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a moment.¡± The square was surrounded by an iron, with guards at the entrance. Not everyone could enter this ce freely. Obviously, Lu Yu and the others weren¡¯t allowed to enter this area. However, it was not a problem for them to stand to the side and watch. One after another, many people gathered around the entrance. They were all dressed in tattered clothes. With one look, one could tell that they were refugees. They were gathered here today, and without a doubt, they were the participants of the awakening ceremony. Lu Yu scanned the crowd but did not see An Lan and An Heng. At that moment, a luxurious ck car sped over. It braked abruptly and stopped, raising up a cloud of dust. The car door opened, and a man in a suit walked out. There was a name tag hanging on his chest with his title and name written on it. General manager, Xin Hang! The man in the suit had greasy hair with a center parting and worerge sunsses. He looked dashing andughed when he looked at the crowd. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you all to be this enthusiastic. Now, let¡¯s begin the awakening ceremony!¡± He quickly walked to the gates, took out a key, and opened them. The crowd gathered at the entrance was extremely excited. Today was the day that would change their lives. They wouldplete their awakening here, leave this hellish ce, and live a better life. Every one of them prayed intently, hoping they would awaken a strong talent. If they could awaken such a talent, they would be heading to the peak of their lives! Of course, some people were not confident, silently praying that they could at least awaken a basic talent. Otherwise, they could only stay here in this dark and smelly ditch. The gates opened, and the refugees quickly walked in. Everyone was nervous, with some trembling, some sweating, and some swallowing their throats dryly every few seconds. Some even turned pale, as if they were here to die. At this moment, An Lan ran over quickly. She sighed in relief when she saw that the crowd had just entered. Soon, she saw Lu Yu and the others standing next to her, and she smiled warmly. ... ¡°Hello, you¡¯re here so early.¡± An Lan walked over to greet him. Lu Yu smiled and nodded. ¡°Not really, but you¡¯rete. You¡¯re almost thest one here.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be able to see my younger brother soon. So I was just reminding him about stuff in case he doesn¡¯t have a good life after I leave.¡± Lu Yu looked behind her and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s An Heng? Isn¡¯t heing over today?¡± ¡°He¡¯s distraught and doesn¡¯t want to see me leave, so he doesn¡¯t want toe over. But I know his personality, so I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll sneak overter. ¡± ¡°Alright, hurry up and go in. Get a start on your awakening ritual.¡± An Lan took two steps toward the door, but she suddenly stopped and turned to look at Lu Yu with aplicated expression. ¡°What you told me yesterday made me unable to sleep well. What is the truth? Why don¡¯t you tell me directly?¡± Lu Yu looked around and felt it was meaningless to say anything. He wasn¡¯t trying to be secretive, but it would be a massive blow to An Lan and the others. ... Chapter 727 - 727 Chapter 727 Revealing The Truth 727 Chapter 727 Revealing The Truth Chapter 727 Revealing The Truth ¡°Do you really want to know the truth? I can tell you in simple terms now.¡± Lu Yu thought for a moment and decided to say it. ¡°I want to know. Tell me quickly; I just can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± !! This question had troubled her for the entire night, causing her not to be able to sleep well. Now that she had the opportunity to know the truth, she was more than happy to take it. ¡°Do you know the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s best-selling potions?¡± An Lan shook her head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. Why are you asking this all of a sudden?¡± ¡°The potions they make are miraculous. Some can evolve one¡¯s talent, while others can greatly increase one¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°No matter which potion it is, it¡¯s so out of this world that it makes one¡¯s hair stand on end. Other pharmaceuticalpanies are no match for them at all.¡± An Lan shook her head in confusion. ¡°I still don¡¯t understand. Does this have anything to do with us?¡± ¡°This entire story isplicated, and I don¡¯t have time to exin it slowly here.¡± ¡°To simplify it, their potion is refined from living people. They sacrifice the lives of living people to obtain the essence of the human body. After some refining, it bes a kind of medicine.¡± ¡°This essencees from a human¡¯s talent, which is the talent you are about to awaken!¡± An Lan was dumbfounded upon hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, making her stand rooted to the ground. ¡°What¡­ what are you saying? They brought us here and made us work illegally, and you are saying that after we turn eighteen, they will sacrifice us?¡± ¡°Yes. Everyone who passed their awakening ceremony here ended with the same fate. After theyplete their awakening, they will immediately be sent to the factory next door and be made into potions. Different talents will produce different effects; the better the talent, the stronger the potion!¡± An Lan trembled and felt a chill on her back. She took two steps back, almost stumbling to the ground. She was stunned and couldn¡¯t return to her senses. ¡°Is this true?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. You can choose to believe it or not, but anyway, you¡¯ll see the truth soon.¡± An Lan widened her eyes as memories shed through her mind. She had made many friends in the few years she had been here. However, after they had all gone through the awakening ceremony, they had never seen each other again. ¡°My friends¡­ they¡¯re all dead? I was always looking forward to meeting them after Iplete my awakening¡­¡± Yun Zirou walked over and patted her shoulder,forting her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will protect you and your brother. ¡± An Lan raised her head and looked at Lu Yu and the others. ¡°I¡­ I believe you, I believe you!¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you believe me. Go in now andplete your awakening, and I will make a move when they want to take you away.¡± An Lan took a deep breath and looked at Lu Yu expectantly. ¡°I trust you. I¡¯ll go in now!¡± If not for Lu Yu¡¯s reassuring her, she would have refused to awaken after learning the truth and tried to escape from this ce. She chose to trust Lu Yu, which gave her the confidence to go in andplete her awakening. The despair that had shrouded her heart shed past. Initially, this awakening ceremony was her only hope of survival, their only hope of leaving this godforsaken ce and making a name for themselves. Now, her only hope was nothing but a lie, and she almost couldn¡¯t ept it. It was hard for her to imagine how deep the despair was among those who had discovered the truth after the awakening ceremony in the past¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll never forget what the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce does!¡± An Lan gritted her teeth and walked into the square. There was an array formation on the square with nearly a hundred people neatly lined up before it. In front of them was a long table where the region¡¯s leaders and the higher-ups of the neighboring cities sat. At that moment, Xin Hang stood up and looked at everyone with a bright smile. ¡°Congrattions! You have weed the most crucial moment in your lives. After today, you can leave this ce and head to a better world with your futurepletely rewritten!¡± ¡°Next, we will prepare your future development ns ording to the different levels of your awakened talents!¡± Xin Hang dered in an excited tone, which quickly stirred up the mood of the crowd. Everyone was excited, happy, and nervous. At the same time, they were looking forward to their awakenings. In the crowd, only An Lan stood still with her head lowered, suppressing the anger in her heart. Right now, she was weak and powerless. She could not even resist her fate if it weren¡¯t for Lu Yu and the others behind her. She would have had to watch herself walk into an abyss even if she knew the truth today. The speech was still going on. Lu Yu and the others stood behind a big tree across the street and watched quietly. The location wasn¡¯t conspicuous, and Lu Yu and the others didn¡¯t stand out from the other onlookers. Lu Yu and his team were observing the awakening ceremony carefully. At that moment, a red sports car suddenly drove over with the roar of its engine. Soon, the red sports car stopped at the entrance. The door opened, and a young man in a red suit emerged. He took off his sses and walked in with an excited smile. This uninvited guest piqued Lu Yu¡¯s interest. ¡°Where did this guye from? He doesn¡¯t look like someone from this industrial zone.¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I guess he¡¯s someone from Goldenheart City.¡± Qin Yang replied. ¡°From the looks of it, he should be a wealthy second-generation heir from some corporation.¡± After Lu Yu finished speaking, he continued to observe the situation. The arrival of this wealthy heir also brought about a topic of conversation for the other onlookers as murmurings started. ... When Xin Hang saw this man walking over in the square, he quickly stood up and eximed excitedly, ¡°Young Master Qian, hurry over. We¡¯re waiting for you!¡± The wealthy second-generation heir walked over, smiling, and stood beside Xin Hang. He nced at the group of people before him, turned his head to Xin Hang, and asked in a low voice. ¡°It hasn¡¯t started yet?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about to start. You came just in time. If there¡¯s a powerful talent, I¡¯ll definitely save it for you!¡± ¡°This territory belongs to the Qian family. If I, Qian He, wanted anything, would it have to be saved for me?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll give you whatever you have. I hope our luck will be better today; it¡¯ll be best if we get an A-Level talent.¡± Qian He sat on the chair and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s begin. I can¡¯t wait to see how many geniuses will be produced in this awakening ceremony!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Usually, with this number, there would be at least one A-Level talent!¡± ¡°That¡¯s for the best. I can¡¯t wait for the reveal.¡± ... Chapter 728 - 728 Chapter 728 SSS-Level 728 Chapter 728 SSS-Level Chapter 728 SSS-Level The unexpected guest was none other than Qian He, the son of the chairman of Radiance Biotech in Goldenheart City. Their family ran the Golden Heart No. 1 base, including the other two production bases. These three bases were all under their control. When Qian He came here, it was like an emperor on a field trip. There was no one here who dared ck off or offend him! ¡°Now, ording to the numbers you all received, start toplete the awakening one by one. After the awakening, return to the group and wait for our next arrangements.¡± After Xin Hang finished speaking, he arranged for the first batch of people to be awakened. At this moment, the people surrounding the square began observing the situation inside. They were all looking forward to seeing how many geniuses would awaken today. Many people revealed envious expressions, as after these people awakened, they could leave this ce. As for them, they could only continue to stay here and live a tragic life. Lu Yu and the others also carefully observed the situation inside. ¡°That dude seems toe from a strong background; even Xin Hang treats him respectfully.¡± Lu Yumented. ¡°Yeah. That guy went over and sat beside Xin Hang, with Xin Hang standing beside him like a butler.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure he must be someone from Radiance Biotech Company, and he must be someone important there. He¡¯s very likely the son of the chairman.¡± Qin Yang analyzed the situation thoughtfully. ¡°First of all, Xin Hang is a general manager, a very high position. I¡¯m sure there is barely anyone who has a higher position than him in theirpany.¡± ¡°Secondly, this wealthy second-generation heir looks too young. With him being this young and having an important position, I¡¯m sure he couldn¡¯t be anyone other than the chairman¡¯s son.¡± Qin Yang¡¯s analysis made sense to the others. Lu Yu disdainfully sniffed. ¡°He came at the right time, and he won¡¯t be returning home today.¡± ¡°This guy must be here because he¡¯s in a hurry to get a potion. What a den of snakes and rats!¡± Yun Zirou angrily spat. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; he won¡¯t be able to take a single bottle today.¡± Lu Yuforted her. ¡°When do we start?¡± Han Xuefei suddenly asked. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. We¡¯ll take action after everyone here has awakened.¡± Thus, they continued to wait quietly. Very soon, the first batch of people on stagepleted their awakening. Most of them had F and E-Level talents. Their talents were nothing special, and Qian He scoffed at them. Those who hadpleted their awakening were ted. They didn¡¯t care how bad their awakened talents were, as it was enough as long as they had one. After all, their greatest wish was to leave this ce. Among these people, those ordinary people without talent were dejected. Soon, the second batch of people began to undergo their awakening ceremony. At this moment, An Heng suddenly appeared beside Lu Yu and the others outside the square. ¡°Brother Lu Yu, you¡¯re here too.¡± An Heng walked toward Lu Yu and greeted him and his team. ¡°Why are you only here now? Your sister will havepleted her awakening soon.¡± An Heng shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t even want toe and witness this moment. After all, from now on, I won¡¯t be able to see her anymore. ¡± Lu Yu patted his shoulder andforted him, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll see her soon.¡± ¡°With this world so chaotic, human lives are no different from the wild grass around us. I¡¯m just afraid something might happen to her.¡± An Heng was anxious and didn¡¯t want to see An Lan leave him. A few days ago, he didn¡¯t think much of it. But at this juncture, he got restless and realized he had never treasured his time with An Lan enough. ¡°Your sister is about to go on stage to awaken. Stand here and wait for a while.¡± An Heng stood helplessly beside Lu Yu and looked at the square unwillingly. At that moment, the next team went on stage with An Lan. ¡°Next, Hu Kai will begin his awakening.¡± A muscr boy walked up and ced one hand on the stone pir. Soon, a light shed, and some talent information appeared. ¡°Let us congratte Hu Kai for awakening his A-Level talent, the Bloodlust Warrior. It¡¯s a ferocious battle-type talent!¡± Xin Hang shouted excitedly, making everyone envious. Standing on the stage, Hu Kai felt a subtle energy enter his body, filling his entire body with strength. He revealed an excited smile, and his entire body trembled with excitement. He initially thought it would be good enough to awaken any talent but hadn¡¯t expected it to be an A-Level talent! Everyone looked at him with envy, with some people who had not awakened their talents looking at Hu Kai with jealousy! Not only had Hu Kai awakened his talent, but it was an A-Level talent. His future development would be extraordinary, and help him rise among the ranks! Hu Kai retracted his hand, and he could not stop smiling. He looked at Xin Hang and quickly bowed to thank him. ¡°Thank you for your help and for giving me this opportunity. Thank you!¡± Xin Hang nodded. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Cherish your talent.¡± Hu Kai nodded gratefully. At this moment, he suddenly noticed something strange. He saw Qian He standing next to Xin Hang. ... However, that gaze made Hu Kai a little afraid. Qian He¡¯s eyes lit up, and his eyes were filled with greed. It was as if he had seen his prey; such a fierce and cold gaze made Hu Kai¡¯s back turn cold. Regardless, he walked down the stage quickly to make room for the next person. At that moment, Qian He¡¯s gaze was firmly locked on Hu Kai. He could no longer hold himself back¡­ It was finally An Lan¡¯s turn. She walked onto the stage with nervous steps. After learning the truth from Lu Yu, she looked at Xin Hang and Qian He ufortably. Especially Qian He, who was sitting next to them. He didn¡¯t seem like a normal person at all. She came to the stage and stood in front of the stone pir. She ced her right hand on the stone pir. After concentrating, the stone pir gave her a response. ... At that moment, An Lan was extremely nervous. She began to wonder what kind of talent she was about to awaken. At the same time, she prayed in her heart that Lu Yu and the others would not leave her here. Buzz! Suddenly, an intense energy fluctuation spread out. A dazzling light shot out from the stone pir the next moment, illuminating the surroundings. Swoosh! An ¡°S¡± letter appeared on the stone pir. Everyone was shocked! An Lan had awakened an S-Level talent! But wait, a second ¡°S¡± appeared on the stone pir; this meant An Lan had awakened a talent with multiple S¡¯s! Swoosh! Then, the third ¡°S¡± appeared. An Lan had awakened an SSS-Level talent, and no one here had ever seen an SSS-Level talent awakened before their own eyes! At that moment, the whole ce got into an uproar! Chapter 729 - 729 Chapter 729 Red Lotus Raging Fire 729 Chapter 729 Red Lotus Raging Fire Chapter 729 Red Lotus Raging Fire A dazzling light bloomed in the center of the square, causing the people around it to squint. An Lan stood in front of the stone pir, feeling a surge of energy rush through her body. The light suddenly shrank and entered An Lan¡¯s body. Everyone¡¯s gaze became tense for a brief moment. Some were envious, some were shocked, some were jealous, and everyone was staring at An Lan. This ce had produced an SSS-level talent! Even when looking across the entirety of the Steris Autonomous Zone, SSS-Level talents were rare! There were probably no more than 100 SSS-Level talents in this world. Those with such talent were fated to rise above the masses; such talent would also provide them with an incredible rate of growth. Detailed information about her talent then appeared on the stone pir. [ Talent: Red Lotus Raging Fire ] [ Innate ability: Strengthens the power of the fire element. The acquired innate skill, Red Lotus Bloom, creates a huge ming lotus flower. When it blooms, it will deal fire damage to the surroundings. Passive skill, Red Lotus Nirvana. Upon the user¡¯s death, a fiery lotus will appear and envelop the user¡¯s body. After rebirth, the user¡¯s attributes will increase by 30%. Cooldown: 1 month Destruction skill, zing Fire Rain. Summon a heavy rain of mes. ] An Lan was taken aback by the lengthy description of her talent. Everyone else¡¯s newly awakened talents were only briefly introduced, but hers was written in three paragraphs. Her talent was born with three innate abilities from the start! Everyone below the stage was taken aback by this scene. They immediately began discussing after a brief moment of shock. ¡°Damn! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen an SSS-Level talent with my own eyes.¡± ¡°Did you read the insane description for the SSS-Level talent? That¡¯s a talent that I can¡¯t even begin to dream of!¡± ¡°It¡¯s undeniably a strong talent.¡± She¡¯ll undoubtedly be someone we can only look up to in the future, and she¡¯ll be so powerful that standing near her alone will be suffocating.¡± ¡°My goodness, if she had awakened earlier, would we be refugees?¡± ¡°Whoa, how many years has it been since an SSS-Level talent appeared?¡± ¡°I almost thought that SSS-Level¡¯s talent was nothing but a legend.¡± Everyone looked up at An Lan in shock, and for a moment, An Lan¡¯s figure was like a goddess in their eyes. When they saw this from outside the square, Lu Yu and the others widened their eyes. ¡°Whoa, what a surprise! She awakened an SSS-Level talent!¡± Xu Yuan eximed. ¡°Thank goodness we arrived today. We would have suffered a significant loss otherwise! ¡± Qin Yang eximed. An Lan, like everyone else before her, would be ruined if they didn¡¯t arrive today. If they weren¡¯t around, a promising genius would have been destroyed. At that moment, An Heng looked at An Lan and cheered excitedly, ¡°Sis, you¡¯re amazing!!!¡± ¡°Those people have already treated her like a piece of meat,¡± Yun Zirou pointed out anxiously. ¡°We must act immediately!¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Regardless of whether she has such a talent or not, we¡¯re here to take action today. There¡¯s no hurry now, so let¡¯s see how they react to her¡­¡± The few people sitting in the seats above the stage had not yet recovered from their shock. But soon, everyone¡¯s faces revealed excited smiles. Qian He, on the other hand, was staring at An Lan with a fervent gaze. His eyes were like a vicious dog staring at a piece of fat meat, and he couldn¡¯t wait to rush up and devour her! He quickly drew Xin Hang back and said, firmly, ¡°Xin Hang, leave this person to me, understand?¡± Xin Hang seemed to be in a difficult position when he heard that. ¡°Young Master Qian, I believe it is best to report such a serious matter to the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s higher-ups.¡± ¡°SSS-Level talent is extremely rare. People with such talent have the potential to change the world in the future, and such exceptional talent should not be buried so easily.¡± ¡°Are you crazy? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still fantasizing about her joining our camp.¡± Qian He was shocked by Xin Hang¡¯s words. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, but I still need to report it to my superiors.¡± Qian He was irritated right away. He would not have a say if such important information was passed on to higher-ups. An SSS-Level talent would have had nothing to do with him, no matter how important he was here. ¡°If we allow her to join us, she will undoubtedly learn the truth about our factory.¡± Do you think she¡¯ll be willing to work for us now that she knows this? ¡± ¡°If she knew that we almost killed her, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to treat us as enemies!¡± After listening to Qian He¡¯s words, Xin Hang pondered momentarily and felt they made sense. ¡°Although you¡¯re right, I still need to ask for instructions. This matter is of great importance!!¡± ¡°Xin Hang, have you forgotten whichpany you work for?¡± Qian He mmed the table angrily and scolded. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution if you don¡¯t listen to me?¡± His threat made Xin Hang¡¯s body tremble. At this moment, he clearly understood that Qian He wanted An Lan no matter what! However, after further consideration, it made sense. Who wouldn¡¯t be enticed by such arge piece of fatty meat dangling in front of them? ¡°I understand, Young Master Qian. I will do my best to cooperate with you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Do this well, and you¡¯ll be promoted.¡± Xin Hang nodded slightly and walked to the stage beside An Lan. He smiled at An Lan as he walked over to him. ¡°Ms. An, you¡¯re extremely lucky to have unlocked an SSS-Level talent. I guarantee you¡¯ll reach the pinnacle of human society and be admired by everyone.¡± An Lan looked at him suspiciously, then at Qian He, who was nearby. When she caught sight of Qian He¡¯s gaze, she gulped and had a rough idea of what he desired! Lu Yu was right. There was something fishy about these people! ... ¡°I¡¯m also shocked to be able to awaken such a powerful talent.¡± ¡°Can you use your innate ability? Let us all see.¡± Everyone looked at An Lan expectantly, waiting for her to demonstrate her talent. An Lan nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± She raised her right hand, and a wave of energy began to be released from her palm. A red lotus the size of a human¡¯s head bloomed on her palm. Heat surged out in an instant, and everyone felt a wave of heat wash over them. Xin Hang looked at what was happening before him, and his heart began to beat faster. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m witnessing the birth of an SSS-Level talent today. Is this history in the making?¡± mutters Xin Hang to himself. An Lan withdrew her right hand, and the red lotus disappeared. ¡°Let¡¯s continue the awakening ceremony.¡± ... Chapter 730 - 730 Chapter 730 Father And Son’s Quarrel 730 Chapter 730 Father And Son¡¯s Quarrel Chapter 730 Father And Son¡¯s Quarrel After An Lan said that, she walked off the stage. In the crowd, everyone looked at An Lan in disbelief. None of them had expected that this girl could awaken such a powerful talent. On the other side, Qian He had already quietly walked to the side, picked up his phone, and made a call. On the other end of the phone was his father, the Chairman of Radiance Biotech Company, Qian Hui. ¡°Dad, let me tell you something you won¡¯t believe!¡± ¡°If you have anything to say, say it quickly. I¡¯m very busy here.¡± Qian He couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in his heart and continued with a trembling voice, ¡°An SSS-Level talent actually appeared in the awakening ceremony here! Can you believe it?¡± ¡°What? SSS-Level talent? Are you sure it¡¯s true? You know how rare such talent is.¡± ¡°Dad, how could I be wrong? It¡¯s an SSS-Level for real!¡± His father went silent for a moment before slowly saying, ¡°This talent must be exceptional, and the future growth of this person will be frightening.¡± ¡°The son of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce president is also an SSS-Level talent holder. Just because he had awakened an SSS-Level talent, we hadn¡¯t seeded in our attempts to destroy them despite all our effort.¡± Hearing this, Qian He proudly announced, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. After I refine her into a potion and drink it, I¡¯ll deal with that person!¡± However, Qian Hui seemed to be thinking about something else. Very quickly, he replied, ¡°Don¡¯t rush this. Let¡¯s observe the situation first.¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? I¡¯ll deal with that girl now, and my talent will definitely evolve! After evolving, my strength will also skyrocket, allowing me to lead our family to the peak!¡± ¡°The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce will defeat the Star Science Chamber of Commerce under my leadership!¡± However, Qian Hui rejected this. ¡°Calm down. I know this matter is important to you, but to be honest, keeping her around is our best oue.¡± ¡°Why? Dad, if she dies, it will be good for me and our family. Aren¡¯t you on my side?¡± Qian He asked with annoyance. ¡°Son, don¡¯t you know? During the refining process of the truth potion, there will be a huge loss of at least 30%!¡± ¡°Think about it. An originally invincible SSS-Level talent will only be something akin to an S-Level talent. Won¡¯t this be a waste?¡± ¡°If we really do that, we¡¯ll be wasting huge potential. If this girl joins our Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, we will be able tounch a real counterattack on the Star Science Chamber of Commerce!¡± Qian Hui¡¯s tone slowly became excited. However, Qian He was immediately pissed off after hearing this proposal. His eyes widened, and mes were about to spew out of them. He could not ept his father¡¯s suggestion or this oue! With such a huge piece of meat dangling before him, he¡¯d rather die than give it away! Qian Hui thought about this problem from a rational point of view and tried to find the best solution. It would be a massive loss for the entire Red Heart Chamber of Commerce if An Lan were turned into a potion. ¡°Dad, are you crazy? I¡¯m your biological son, and you aren¡¯t even thinking about me now that I have a chance to be stronger? Are you still my dad?¡± When Qian He said this, Qian Hui also became angry. ¡°What are you talking about? If the higher-ups of the Chamber of Commerce knew about this, do you think they would let you off?¡± ¡°If we stabilize her now and hand her over to the higher-ups, we¡¯ll be the ones benefiting from this. We¡¯ll be living the good life, and we won¡¯t lose anything by doing this. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Qian He retorted angrily, ¡°Bullshit! I¡¯ll kill her now and take in her power. I don¡¯t believe that the higher-ups of the Chamber of Commerce will kill me after that! Let¡¯s wait and see who¡¯s right!¡± Hearing this, Qian Hui immediately panicked. ¡°Qian He, what are you nning to do? Are you crazy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to turn her into a potion and strengthen myself. No one can stop me, no one!!!¡± ¡°You brat, don¡¯t make me teach you a lesson!!¡± Qian Hui shouted angrily. However, the next moment, Qian He hung up the phone. He stuffed his phone into his pocket angrily and walked toward the center of the square. Xin Hang saw Qian He¡¯s figure and hurriedly walked over. ¡°What happened? You don¡¯t look too good.¡± Xin Hang saw the anger on Qian He¡¯s face and knew that something must have happened on the phone. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, so continue with the awakening ceremony. Once the ceremony is over, immediately send them all into the factory and start the production of the truth potion!¡± ¡°Alright. There are less than five people left¡­¡± At that moment, the remaining people went on stage one after another. However, no one paid attention to them anymore. An Lan was the most important one here, and she was attracting countless eyeballs, making it impossible for anyone to shift their gazes away. An Lan, who was in the crowd, was getting increasingly nervous; her heart began to beat faster. She realized Lu Yu¡¯s words were valid and knew she was about to be pulled into the factory and made into an enhancement potion at the cost of her life. She couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at Lu Yu and the others outside the square. When she saw that Lu Yu and the others were still around, she sighed in relief. As long as Lu Yu was still here, she was still calm. Since she had awakened an SSS-Level talent, she knew very well that she was nothing but a fat piece of meat to the higher-ups. After all, someone already couldn¡¯t wait to eat her. If Lu Yu and his team weren¡¯t around today, An Lan would have died here. She put her palms together and prayed silently, hoping that things would go smoothlyter and that no idents would happen¡­ Finally, thest personpleted his awakening. ... Xin Hang then walked onto the stage and looked at the crowd with a happy smile. ¡°Congrattions onpleting the awakening ceremony. You¡¯re all fortunate to have been able to awaken your talents, but the luckiest one is Ms. An Lan. She has awakened a rare SSS-Level talent, which is of great significance to us. We should all remember this moment.¡± After exchanging pleasantries, he revealed his true colors. ¡°Next, please follow me. I¡¯ll take you through the procedures and bring you out of here. We¡¯ll head to the most prosperous city of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce and help you find a suitable job.¡± After saying that with a smile, he began to stand in front of the team and led everyone toward the factory gates. An Lan slowly walked forward in the crowd, and her heart began to beat furiously. Qian He¡¯s eyes were fixed on An Lan, and his gaze never left her. Chapter 731 - 731 Chapter 731 On The Move 731 Chapter 731 On The Move Chapter 731 On The Move After the awakening ceremony, Xin Hang led the group toward the factory gates. Once Lu Yu saw that the crowd was moving, he started to get restless and prepared to act immediately. At that moment, An Heng¡¯s eyes were filled with loneliness as he watched the group leave. !! ¡°Sis is leaving¡­ Sigh. I wonder when I¡¯ll see her next¡­¡± Lu Yu ced his right hand on his shoulder andforted him, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll see her again soon.¡± An Heng shook his head decisively. ¡°No, I¡¯ve seen a few awakening rituals. When they reach this stage, they will be leaving here for good. ¡± ¡°At the end of every awakening ceremony, after their group went through their final procedures, I haven¡¯t seen them since. I guess they are always arranged to leave quickly¡­¡± Lu Yu just smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯ve all been deceived. After entering that factory, they will all die.¡± An Heng suddenly widened his eyes and looked up at Lu Yu. ¡°Brother, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you heard me. Those who walk into the factory will die; they will be cruelly made into a kind of potion and then used by the wealthy outside here.¡± An Heng¡¯s mind suddenly went nk, and he stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to do. ¡°You have to believe me!¡± Lu Yu put his hands on his shoulders and looked at him earnestly. ¡°You have to believe me. Everything I said is true, and we came here to destroy them!¡± An Heng looked into Lu Yu¡¯s eyes and still did not respond. Lu Yu chose to reveal this at this time so that An Heng could be mentally prepared. Otherwise, it would cause him psychological trauma when he found outter. An Heng barely regained his senses before replying, ¡°I believe you, as you saved me. You¡¯re all good people, but I just can¡¯t understand why this is the case.¡± ¡°We understand if you can¡¯t grasp your head around this. After all, this is a huge lie, and I¡¯m sure it is impossible to tell what¡¯s the truth or lie when everyone lives in a bubble.¡± ¡°However, we will soon reveal the truth. You just need to stand here and watch.¡± An Heng nodded in confusion. ¡°So, ording to what you¡¯re saying, my sister will die immediately if she walks into that factory?¡± Lu Yu nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m telling you now to give you some mental preparation.¡± An Heng instantly panicked and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Huh? What can I do? Are you going to save them? Brother Lu Yu, I beg you, you must save my sister!¡± He quickly realized the weight of Lu Yu¡¯s words and immediately begged for help. Although he wasn¡¯t sure if it was true, he couldn¡¯t afford to gamble. If his sister died, he would have nothing left! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I came here to do this.¡± Lu Yu looked at the square with Qian He there. ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that we didn¡¯t act in advance. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have caught this big fish.¡± Qian He was the son of the Radiance Biotech Company¡¯s chairman, and killing him would significantly impact theirpany! This was equivalent to Lu Yu dering war on them! Lu Yu looked at Xu Yuan, Yun Zirou, and Han Xuefei and said, ¡°Get ready. I¡¯ll go over first while you guys stop the rest.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Yuan¡¯s expression hardened as he curtly replied. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to end everything here!¡± After saying that, Lu Yu approached the square. Just as they reached the entrance, two security guards stopped them and questioned loudly, ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re not allowed to get close!¡± Swoosh! A gust of cold air gushed in and froze the two guards into ice cubes. Their bodies were stiff as they became ice sculptures. Lu Yu kicked open the entrance gates and walked into the square, heading toward Qian He. At that moment, Qian He¡¯s gaze was still on An Lan. He did not leave, and the corners of his mouth curled up, revealing a hungry smile. However, themotion at the entrance attracted his attention. He quickly looked over and was surprised to see Lu Yu and the others barging in and heading straight toward him. Seeing this, Qian He was enraged. ¡°Who are you? Get out!¡± He didn¡¯t want anyone toe and ruin his grand ns. However, Lu Yu¡¯s footsteps did not slow down. ¡°All security personnel, get over here!!!¡± Qian He roared, and a dozen bodyguards behind him rushed toward Lu Yu and his team. However, the bodyguards only took a few steps forward when their movements froze, as if someone had pressed the pause button on a movie. Whoosh! A cold wind blew past, causing Qian He¡¯s entire body to tremble. The bodyguards and security guards around him were frozen into ice sculptures, standing motionless. Seeing this, Qian He gulped nervously. Only then did he realize these assants before him were much stronger than he had expected. ¡°Who are you people? What do you want?¡± After questioning Lu Yu, he turned to Xin Hang and yelled, ¡°Xin Hang, this is your area. How could you not even know that an outsider has intruded? Do you want to die?¡± ... Qian He¡¯s roar shocked Xin Hang while he had his back facing them. He turned around and saw a group of ice sculptures, Lu Yu, and his team. ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s going on!¡± Xin Hang cursed and rushed over. The people who had just awakened turned their heads to look. They watched quietly, with the mentality of watching a show. ¡°Hey, where did you guyse from? Are you courting death?¡± Xin Hang walked over and took out his walkie-talkie at the same time. He shouted, ¡°Everyone, gather at the central square now! There¡¯s a major incident here!¡± Anything that threatened Qian He was something he had to take seriously, so Xin Hang ordered everyone he could gather toe over. ¡°If you dare move another inch, you¡¯ll be dead once our people are here!¡± Xin Hang walked over and stood before Lu Yu, blocking his way. Han Xuefei was about to raise her hand when Lu Yu stopped her. ... ¡°No rush; we can y with them.¡± What Lu Yu needed to do was to wait until all their reinforcements gathered. Killing these people in front of him quickly would just end this farce too hastily, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to maximize their losses. This was the son of Radiance Biotech Company¡¯s chairman. He was not in a hurry to settle this because he wanted to force a few more of thepany¡¯s higher-ups toe over. ¡°I know very well what your factory is doing, so I¡¯m here today to destroy you.¡± Lu Yu stated calmly. Xin Hang sneered. ¡°You sure are arrogant. What evidence do you have to prove it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ll blow up your factoryter. Everyone will know when they go in and take a look. ¡± At that moment, Xin Hang¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. If what Lu Yu said was true, it meant their production base was in danger! Chapter 732 - 732 Chapter 732 Confrontation 732 Chapter 732 Confrontation Chapter 732 Confrontation Lu Yu and Qian He stood opposite and confronted each other, neither giving in to the other. His face darkened when he heard that Lu Yu would destroy his factory, and he red at Lu Yu venomously. At this moment, he finally noticed Han Xuefei. Her bright, beautiful eyes instantly shot out a cold gaze with killing intent that shot into his soul, causing him to tremble uncontrobly and lose his imposing aura. !! He immediately turned to look at Xin Hang and reprimanded him, ¡°You¡¯re the general manager of this area, someone in charge of the overall situation, but you don¡¯t even know the enemies have infiltrated us. Don¡¯t even think of getting out of this lightly!¡± Qian He¡¯s insides erupted with endless anger. He had finally met the perfect potion that he had always desired, and if Xin Hang¡¯s neglect of duty impacted this dream of his, he would never let this slide! At that moment, Xin Hang also began to panic. ¡°Young master Qian, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already called for every reinforcement we have, and they will be here soon. These people will not escape, and we won¡¯t let them off!¡± Qian He snorted and turned to look at Lu Yu. ¡°Where are you guys from? Are you here tomit suicide? Don¡¯t you know the strength of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce?¡± he dered arrogantly. Lu Yu sneered. ¡°Do you really think we¡¯re here to die when we exposed ourselves this openly? Do you think we won¡¯t know you¡¯re from the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce? We are here because of that!¡± Qian He¡¯s expression turned cold, and he immediately realized where Lu Yu and his team came from. ¡°You guys are from the Star Science Chamber of Commerce!¡± He was beginning to worry after realizing this. If they were from the Star Science Chamber of Commerce, he might need more help to take them down. ¡°Are you guys crazy by attacking our Golden Heart No. 1 production base? Don¡¯t you know this is akin to a deration of war against us? You¡¯re courting death!¡± Qian He roared angrily as he looked at Lu Yu and the others in shock. He couldn¡¯t believe these people were so bold as to attack them openly. It was likely that the two Chambers of Commerce would start an all-out war because of this! Lu Yuughed disapprovingly. ¡°An all-out deration of war? Sure, let¡¯s do that. The war between us was about to start anyway.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not from the Star Science Chamber of Commerce, are you? I know the person behind you, Qin Yang, the infamous Young Master Qin. I have no impression of who you are.¡± Qian He sized up Lu Yu and revealed a puzzled expression. ¡°This is my brother, Lu Yu. You will never forget his name after this!¡± Qin Yang stepped forward and introduced Lu Yu with a smug expression. When Qian He heard this, he paused momentarily before reacting to Lu Yu¡¯s name. ¡°Lu Yu! I remember now! Some time ago, the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce issued internal documents and identified our most wanted criminal, Lu Yu!¡± He looked at Lu Yu in shock and disbelief. Lu Yu sneered, as this news wasn¡¯t surprising to him. After all, he had killed the son of a high-ranking Red Heart Chamber of Commerce official, so it was normal for him to be treated as their most wanted criminal. After all, Lu Yu was not only the number one enemy of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce but also the number one enemy of the Truth Department. Moreover, the two parties were closely allied. ¡°Now that we¡¯re more familiar with each other, at least you won¡¯t die in ignorance.¡± Qian He immediately panicked, knowing he was already no match for Qin Yang alone. Even if everyone herebined, defeating Qin Yang would still be challenging. Furthermore, another one stood before him, addressed as Qin Yang¡¯s brother. He calmed down, knowing that he definitely couldn¡¯t win this battle. He nced at An Lan, who was beside him. He couldn¡¯t bear to part with this piece of fat meat and couldn¡¯t give it up just like that. He began to rack his brain to think about how to deal with this conundrum. At this moment, the crowd had stopped moving. Everyone looked at Qian He and Lu Yu curiously, wanting to know what was happening. An Lan heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Lu Yu and his team. Lu Yu had finally started his ns, giving her hope of survival. She prayed silently in her heart that Lu Yu would defeat these people! She was amazed that she could awaken an SSS-Level talent. Although she was excited, and her rationality told her that her talent was strong, she had justpleted her awakening and had no actual fighting strength. She was basically amb waiting to be ughtered by Qian He and the others. She was cing all her hopes on Lu Yu! Outside the square, everyone gathered around the ironting and leaned on it, peeping inside curiously. They were nervous, curious, and confused about what was happening inside. An Heng grabbed the ironting anxiously and gulped. He wanted to rush in and return to his sister¡¯s side, but Qian He and the others were there. Thus, he had no choice but to stand by and watch intently. ¡°Whoa, what¡¯s happening inside?¡± ¡°What are these people doing here?¡± ¡°They seem to be arguing. Are they confronting each other?¡± ¡°Are they going to fight?¡± ¡°This is weird. What¡¯s exactly going on?¡± ¡°I already noticed these people acting suspiciously. As expected, they are not one of us¡­¡± Qian He immediately thought of a solution at that moment. He stood in ce, trembling with fear. Regardless, he looked straight at Lu Yu and threatened, ¡°I advise you to leave now. You might still have a way out of here; you get me?¡± Lu Yu looked at him and smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. So tell me, why should I leave here?¡± ¡°Why? I just called my dad, and I have disobeyed his orders. He¡¯s probably rushing here now. If you don¡¯t leave quickly, you¡¯ll be dead when my dad arrives!¡± ¡°Do you know who my father is?¡± Lu Yu did not say anything to that, as Qin Yang replied, ¡°Your father is Qian Hui, the chairman of Radiance Biotech Company. I know him, and let hime if he¡¯s on the way!¡± Seeing their disdainful attitude toward his father, Qian He immediately panicked. ¡°I think you guys are really crazy. Are you not even afraid of death?¡± ¡°My dad¡¯s bodyguards will be here as well. By then, all of you will be killed!¡± Qian He pointed at Lu Yu and stated this sharply. ... However, Lu Yu just looked at him calmly. ¡°When your fatheres, he will only see one thing, and that is his precious son¡¯s corpse lying around. Of course, I will need your help toplete this.¡± He trembled when he heard this and saw Lu Yu¡¯s murderous gaze. ¡°You bastard, are you insane? Fine, I¡¯ll fight you! Let me see where you get your confidence from!¡± Chapter 733 - 733 Chapter 733 Instantly Frozen 733 Chapter 733 Instantly Frozen Chapter 733 Instantly Frozen Qian He¡¯s anger rose, and he red at Lu Yu angrily. He shouted, ¡°Get lost, or I¡¯ll kill you!¡± He suddenly gained confidence from arge group of guards gathering around the square. They rushed in, jumping over the barbed wire, and arrived at the square. Suddenly, hundreds of personnel swarmed into the square and marched toward Qian He in unison. Seeing so many people reaching over, Qian He¡¯s confidence soared, and his fearful gaze toward Lu Yu turned into contempt. ¡°You¡¯d better think about this. If you know what¡¯s good for you, you can still leave here safely. If you don¡¯t want to live anymore, thene at me. Show me what you have to be this arrogant!¡± He still didn¡¯t dare dere an attack on them. After all, he didn¡¯t know how strong these people before him were, except for the fact Lu Yu was a wanted criminal by their organization. It would be best if he could send them away without a battle. Xin Hang also came forward to persuade them. ¡°Don¡¯t me us for not giving you respect when we¡¯re kind enough to let this slide. Be sensible and leave quickly; don¡¯t cause any more trouble here!!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really want to start a war between our groups? You people would be sinners in history for triggering such arge-scale war!¡± Looking at their reaction, Lu Yu felt likeughing. Compared to what they had done, Lu Yu would actually be a sinner if he didn¡¯t destroy them all! More and more people gathered outside the square, and most of them were refugees. The security of most other areas of this base has been reduced as a result of the transfer of many security personnel. Arge number of refugees gathered nearby, all looking inside curiously. Some were nervous, some were weirded out, and some felt something big was about to happen. ¡°Whoa, why are there so many people gathered here?¡± ¡°The two sides are about to fight. Looking at this situation, a big fight is inevitable.¡± ¡°Who is fighting who? Didn¡¯t I hear that a genius with an SSS-Level talent had awakened here? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s topete for this genius?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. They probably fought because of this.¡± ¡°Sigh, what¡¯s there to fight for? Why are they making such a big fuss?¡± The surrounding people discussed animatedly and looked inside, eager to enjoy a show. They didn¡¯t dare get close, as they were all ordinary people without any talent, being refugees and all. They didn¡¯t dare get involved in a battle between awakeners, as they might die in the crossfire if they weren¡¯t careful. In the crowd, An Heng looked at Lu Yu worriedly. She trusted Lu Yu¡¯s strength, but with so many guards surrounding them, she couldn¡¯t help but worry. Could Lu Yu and the others win with so many fighting against them? An Lan was also standing with another group of people, looking at Lu Yu and his team with anxiety. Lu Yu and the others had to face many enemies, which worried her. She wanted to help Lu Yu, as they hade here with the intention of saving them. However, she wasn¡¯t confident enough in her strength and was afraid that she would be sending herself to death if she went up. The others, who had just finished their awakening, couldn¡¯t understand what was happening. ¡°What¡¯s this? Why isn¡¯t this over yet?¡± ¡°Come on, don¡¯t dy us from leaving this ce. It¡¯s such a waste of time.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you let us leave first? Just let us settle the procedures to leave this ce, as I don¡¯t want to stay here for another day.¡± ¡°What are they arguing about? Don¡¯t drag us into it. Let us go first.¡± The crowd was shouting, all anxious about their own matters. Hearing the noise, An Lan¡¯s brain instantly red up. ¡°Shut up and stay here. If you want to die, then go ahead!¡± Her sudden shout made everyone instantly stop talking. After all, she was a genius with an SSS-Level talent, someone who would stand at the peak of society. If they offended her now, who knows how they would die? However, they did not understand why An Lan wasn¡¯t hurrying to leave this ce¡­ At that moment, Lu Yu looked at Qian He and scanned the people around him. ¡°Even with so many standing behind you, you still don¡¯t dare fight me. I¡¯m surprised at your cautiousness.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s true; if you weren¡¯t careful enough, I¡¯m sure your dirty deeds would have been exposed long ago.¡± Qian He was annoyed by this. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. What do you mean by dirty deeds? I¡¯m the savior who saved countless refugees!¡± Hearing such shameless words, Lu Yu¡¯s patience wore out. ¡°Han Xuefei, do it.¡± Lu Yu growled. Qian He¡¯s eyes widened, and he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Everyone, attack! Kill them!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s kill these reckless bastards!¡± ¡°Charge!¡± As they shouted angrily, hundreds of guards in ck suits rushed toward Lu Yu and his team. Each of them brandished their weapons and shed at them. Han Xuefei¡¯s body exploded with a strong aura at that moment, and a bone-chilling air current surged, blowing her hair up. Boom! Streaks of cold air currents instantly gushed out and swept in every direction. Almost in the blink of an eye, the hundreds of people around her were frozen into ice sculptures. Their movements froze, and they stood motionless in their deaths. Some enemies had jumped into the air, frozen, and shattered when they dropped to the ground. Whoosh! ... The bone-chilling wind whistled past and dissipated, leaving nothing but hundreds of icy statues. At that moment, Qian He¡¯s eyes bulged as he looked before him in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t believe how many people had died almost instantly! This difference in strength shocked him deeply. Only then did he realize these intruders were here to kill him, and there was no room for negotiation. It was nothing but a pipe dream for him to counterattack! From the very start, he wasn¡¯t a match for them, being nothing but amb waiting to be ughtered. He looked at Lu Yu with a face full of fear, and his body trembled uncontrobly as fear stiffened his body. Xin Hang, who was beside him, was also shaking with fear. He had been managing the refugees here for more than ten years and had never seen such raw power; he was so scared that he almost peed his pants. In the distance, when the onlookers saw this, they also revealed shocked expressions. They thought Lu Yu and the others were here to die, and they had no idea their strength was this terrifying. ¡°Sister Xuefei is so powerful¡­¡± muttered An Heng, who was sticking his face against the ironting. Chapter 734 - 734 Chapter 734 The Truth 734 Chapter 734 The Truth Chapter 734 The Truth At the side of the square, An Lan looked at the situation and heaved a sigh of relief. She was shocked that the girl who rarely spoke and had a cold attitude was this powerful. With just a thought, hundreds of people had died on the spot! An Lan finally felt at ease after realizing Lu Yu and his team could crush their enemies. She was going to survive this ordeal! If Lu Yu and the others didn¡¯te today, An Lan would probably die. Those who had been making sarcastic remarks earlier were also dumbfounded by what had happened. ¡°Where did these peoplee from? How are they this strong?¡± ¡°Damn, that woman is terrifying! If she wanted to, she could massacre everyone here!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. Can we still leave this damn ce?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? I¡¯m at a loss¡­ ¡± ¡°I have no idea why they are fighting, but could it be that they are fighting for us?¡± ¡°Forget it. Even if they are fighting for someone, it must be An Lan¡­¡± Everyone was shocked by Han Xuefei¡¯s ferocious onught. Lu Yu was already used to this, as Han Xuefei¡¯s strength had even exceeded his. Furthermore, Han Xuefei was quick and decisive with her attacks. With just a thought, she could kill arge group of enemies. Even Lu Yu had to sweat it out if he wanted to kill someone¡­ Lu Yu passed through all the ice sculptures and walked before Qian He. Qian He¡¯s entire body was trembling, and his legs went weak; he didn¡¯t dare even look at Lu Yu. ¡°Weren¡¯t you shouting arrogantly just moments earlier?¡± Qian He raised his head, nced at Lu Yu, and replied timidly. ¡°Brother, you know I didn¡¯t even want to fight you. I mean, I was about to let you go.¡± ¡°You should know why I came here and also know that I won¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°Of course, I know. You and the Truth Department are enemies, and we¡­¡± He coughed lightly. ¡°I beg you; please let me go. I will never do something like this again, I swear!¡± He looked at Lu Yu, ced his hands together, and begged. However, Lu Yu didn¡¯t buy his bullshit. ¡°Do you even know how many people you have killed? A debt of blood should be paid with blood, or else how would you atone for your sins?¡± Hearing this, Qian He¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, and he hurriedly asked, ¡°Brother, are you really going to give me a chance to atone for my sins? I promise I will never do such a thing again!¡± He raised his hand and swore. Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°I want you to announce what you have done to the public and let them know what you do here in this production base. After that is over, I will consider how I should deal with you.¡± Hearing this, Qian He blinked and immediately agreed. He knew very well that Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t let him go, but he feared that he would die here and now. If he could stall until his father arrived, this situation would undoubtedly turn around! He just needed to drag it out until Qian Hui arrived here, and he believed he would definitely be able toe out of this alive! The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he immediately agreed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll listen to your orders, and it¡¯s our duty to announce the truth to the public!¡± ¡°Bring the surveince footage of your human factory, with additional information here. I want you to publicize it now!¡± Lu Yu demanded. Qian He was stunned, as they would be exposed entirely if he really did as he was told. If all that gory information were to be released to the public, their oue would be miserable, to say the least. Once that happened, the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce would not spare them and would even destroy their families! The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce relied on its media power and influence in various ces to keep this production a secret. Even if someone identally leaked it, they could exert their influence to snuff everything out and then arrange for an assassination. If Qian He were to expose these secrets along with authentic information and irrefutable evidence, he would undoubtedly get killed! However, it was better to dieter than now. If he dyed, things might turn around, but he would die here immediately if he refused to cooperate. Therefore, he gulped and looked nervously at Xin Hang. ¡°Bring me all the information.¡± ¡°Young master, do we have to fetch all the surveince camera records and images?¡± Xin Hang was also getting jittery. Qian He nced at Lu Yu, gritted his teeth, and ordered, ¡°Bring¡­ bring them all over. Just bring it over for now!¡± Qian He decided to bring everything over so he could stall for a longer period of time. He could already foresee his tragic oue if he only brought one or two records. Lu Yu observed Qian He carefully and found his expression twisting and turning. His eyes kept darting around as if he were thinking of something. Lu Yu could roughly guess that this guy wanted to dy until his reinforcements arrived, which was his father. However, Qian He was unaware that Lu Yu was specifically dying this to await his father¡¯s arrival. He wouldn¡¯t lose out if he could keep this going because his original goal was to capture all of them! Dealing with them all at once would save him time hunting them down. ¡°No hurry. Let him search and collect everything.¡± Qian He smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; he will definitely collect everything thoroughly.¡± He was delighted when he saw that Lu Yu hadn¡¯t noticed his ns, and he knew his chance hade¡­ At that moment, a luxury car reached the entrance of Golden Heart No. 1 with a fleet of cars behind it. This was a forbidden area for teleportation, so driving here was the only option. Sitting in his limousine, Qian Hui was lying on the sofa with his eyes closed. ... He was anxious, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. The only thing he could do was wait for them to reach their destination. ¡°Chairman, what if we¡¯rete?¡± The secretary asked worryingly. Qian Hui opened his eyes slightly. ¡°If we¡¯rete, seal off the news and pour all thepany¡¯s resources on Qian He so that he can develop well!¡± ¡°Losing an SSS-Level genius is a huge loss for the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, but it¡¯s not a loss for us!¡± ¡°Regardless of whether that genius is dead or alive, we will benefit. Therefore, let¡¯s take it slow and let things y out¡­¡± Qian Hui let out a long sigh. Despite his unease, he calmed himself down, knowing that whatever happened would benefit him¡­ Ten minutester, Xin Hang left the factory with a briefcase in his hand and returned quickly. Qian He saw Xin Hang and couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth. Why did he only stay in there for ten minutes? His father¡¯s shadow wasn¡¯t even here! Chapter 735 - 735 Chapter 735 Exposing The Ugly 735 Chapter 735 Exposing The Ugly Chapter 735 Exposing The Ugly Xin Hang walked to Qian He¡¯s side and shrugged helplessly when he saw Qian He¡¯s angry expression. ¡°You came out quite quickly.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already searched as slowly as I could. Everything was ced together, so how slow can I be?¡± Qian He clenched his fists, wishing he could punch him then. Xin Hang quicklyforted him and moved closer to Qian He. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry. I just received news that Master has entered, which is why I came out. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve stayed inside longer. I wouldn¡¯t havee out if he didn¡¯t urge me.¡± As he spoke, he picked up his briefcase. ¡°Everything is here. Just drag it for a while longer, and Master will be here in no more than three minutes.¡± Qian He pondered for a moment before turning to look at Lu Yu. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve already brought the things over for you. Do you want to take a look at it?¡± Lu Yu walked over and quickly came next to Xin Hang. ¡°Your mission isplete. You can die now.¡± Before Xin Hang could react, Lu Yu reached out his right hand and grabbed Xin Hang¡¯s neck. Lu Yu twisted hard and broke Xin Hang¡¯s neck. Xin Hang did not even beg for mercy until his death. Qian He was standing by the side, trembling in fear. He took a few steps back, as he didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu to be this decisive, not giving him any chance at all. He was terrified, afraid that Lu Yu would suddenly make his move and kill him immediately as well. Lu Yu took the briefcase and removed a few hard drives from inside. They were all surveince videos, recording the scenes in the bloody factory that were almost unbearable to witness. Lu Yu took out the hard drive, looked at Qin Yang, and asked, ¡°Can you y it?¡± Qin Yang quickly walked over and picked up a hard disk, replying, ¡°No problem. It¡¯s a hard disk produced by us, and I can extract one of the yback devices from my bracelet.¡± After saying that, he raised his right hand, and the bracelet shed; the light shot out onto a space. In the next moment, a table appeared out of thin air. On top of the table was a giant screen, at least 100 inches in size. Qin Yang walked over with the hard disk and sessfully set up the video. Qin Yang looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Boss, do you want to y the video now?¡± Lu Yu shook his head. ¡°Not yet.¡± He turned around and looked at the crowd outside the square. He shouted, ¡°Everyone,e here. I¡¯m here to save you!¡± Lu Yu shouted, and when the group of people heard him, they looked at each other at a loss. They were clueless about their situation, unsure if Lu Yu was a good person or a bad person. They didn¡¯t even know why they were fighting. At this moment, An Heng walked out and dered firmly, ¡°Brother Lu Yu is a good person, and he is here to save us. We are living in a lie, and today¡¯s the only chance we will get to break that lie!¡± ¡°I believe in him!¡± After stating his position confidently, An Heng walked toward Lu Yu with firm steps. The others saw An Heng¡¯s thin figure walk straight into the square. They didn¡¯t know Lu Yu but knew An Heng and An Lan. Since An Heng chose to believe Lu Yu, they could try believing him. After all, they were all in this deste ce with no hopes of escaping. ¡°Let¡¯s clean this ce up,¡± Lu Yu said to Han Xuefei. Han Xuefei nodded slightly and waved her right hand. The next moment, all the ice sculptures were swept away and piled up in a corner under the control of her telekinesis. An Heng took the lead and approached Lu Yu and his team. He stood before the massive LED screen, waiting for the video to y. Qian He was nervous and afraid at that moment. The truth was about to be exposed, and his life was hanging by a thread. Once the surveince records here were exposed to the outside, there was no doubt that his Qian family would be destroyed! He bit his fingers nervously as he waited for his father¡¯s arrival. Everything would be fine once Qian Hui arrived in time. It would be alright if these people watched the records, as they couldn¡¯t leave here anyway. Thinking of this, Qian He heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. When his father arrives, all these people will be dead! ¡­ After some adjustments by Qin Yang, the video soon began to y. As the image shed, video recordings in the factory began to y. What greeted their eyes was a bird¡¯s-eye view of the factory. The entire interior of the factory was covered in blood and mist. An Lan and the others had also gathered around the surveince video recording. When they saw this, they couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted. The assembly line started to move. After it was activated, what rolled along with the assembly line was not raw materials or mechanical parts. Instead, it was a person lying quietly in a box after being anesthetized! It was a living person, moving forward along the assembly line in paralysis. As the assembly line continued to move forward, these people were dismembered by various machines and had their bodies¡¯ essences extracted. At the end of the assembly line, these essences were mixed with various medicines and sealed into potion bottles, bing bottles of well-packaged medicine. Each of these potions had different packaging and different effects. Some could increase elemental power, some could help with one¡¯s evolution, and some could temporarily increase one¡¯s strength. Each effect was rted to the deceased awakener. ... The shocking scenes left everyone dumbfounded. This was the truth, confirmed by video footage. The factory was a man-eating factory, and the secret of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s potion production was revealed for the first time in history! The impact of this scene was shocking, and many people vomited when they saw it. An Lan looked at the scene and was stunned as her face turned pale. She couldn¡¯t even imagine what would happen if she were to lie on that assembly line. Every single Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s powerhouse relied on these potions to be stronger, and they were nothing but a bunch of cannibals! The crowd instantly exploded with emotion. Some were vomiting, some were cursing out loud, some were angry, and some were wailing in pain for their families and old friends who had died. Qian He looked at the crowd before him, gritting his teeth as he stared at Qin Yang. The war between the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce and the Star Science Chamber of Commerce was inevitable; there was no turning back, making it an irreversible oue! No matter the current oue, a war was bound to break out! The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce would not tolerate anyone attacking their production bases! ... Chapter 736 - 736 Chapter 736 Public’s Wrath 736 Chapter 736 Public¡¯s Wrath Chapter 736 Public¡¯s Wrath As the video yed, everyone saw the truth and the true colors of Qian He and Xin Hang. They realized this whole ¡°refugee savior¡± thing was a scam, especially thispany. It was simply arge-scale livestock farming machine! They all looked at Qian He with fear and anger, and they began to denounce him angrily. At that moment, Qian He stood in his spot, trembling in fear. He was stuck on what he should do next. He was afraid that this mob would rush up and tear him apart. If it weren¡¯t for Lu Yu and his team here, even if these people found out the truth, he could have killed them all alone! After all, the difference in strength between an awakened and unawakened individual was a deep and uncrossable gap. He could easily ughter hundreds of ordinary people who had yet to awaken. But now, he knew that if he acted rashly, he would end up like Xin Hang and die miserably here. He was nervous and knew he had to wait for his father to save his life. An Lan moved closer to the crowd, and she felt a chill as she witnessed what happened to those before her in the video. She couldn¡¯t imagine what would have happened if she had walked into that factory. It was probably impossible for her to escape from the demonic ws of these people, even if she had awakened such a strong talent. She remembered the look in Qian He¡¯s eyes moments ago, and just remembering that made her feel afraid. If Lu Yu and his team weren¡¯t here today, she couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine what would have happened to her. The next moment, everyone began to curse loudly at Qian He. ¡°You damned thing, I wish I could skin you alive right now!¡± ¡°Are you a bunch of lunatics? Has your conscience been eaten by a dog?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t fathom how so many of us have already died. I thought they had all gone out and lived a good life.¡± ¡°You guys really deserve to die! The refugees from our hometown all believed in your nonsense and originally thought that you epted us just to squeeze ourbor. I can¡¯t believe that isn¡¯t even the worst thing you can do!¡± ¡°Damn bunch of bastards, I¡¯m going to kill you all!! ¡± Looking at the agitated crowd, Qian He trembled as he feared for his life. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the refugees but of Lu Yu and his team. Without Lu Yu standing here, he would have killed all the refugees before him without hesitating! Unfortunately, he had to stand still for now and pay attention to Lu Yu¡¯s every movement. ¡°Speak to me, you bastard!¡± ¡°Kill him. We can¡¯t let him live a second longer! We must leave this ce!¡± ¡°Kill him! Don¡¯t let him live!¡± ¡°Kill all the staff here! Kill them!¡± Everyone shouted feverishly, but no one stepped forward. Although furious, they knew they were no match for Qian He even if they mobbed him together. They knew they had to rely on Lu Yu and his team. Although Qian He was still trembling in fear, he suddenly straightened his body and showed a disdainful sneer. ¡°You bunch of unruly people, you want to kill me? Dream on!¡± The refugees instantly red up after hearing Qian He¡¯s words. How dare this guy still act this arrogantly when their ugly truth has been exposed? ¡°Fuck you, you smug piece of shit! You¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°Brother, you must uphold justice for us! This person is a demon, and you mustn¡¯t let us live under the hands of a demon!¡± ¡°We should help each other as humans, and it wasn¡¯t easy for us refugees to get to where we are today. We don¡¯t want to lose our lives here!¡± At that moment, An Lan and An Heng also looked at Lu Yu, looking forward to Lu Yu¡¯s help. Qian He also sneered at Lu Yu with a disdainful smile. ¡°If you want to stand up for them, I advise you to think it through. If you dare even touch a hair on my head, don¡¯t even think about walking out of here!¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t even need to guess to know why the guy before him suddenly became so confident and conceited. ¡°I know why you¡¯re acting this way. If I¡¯m not wrong, your father is here, right?¡± The corner of Qian He¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard Lu Yu¡¯s question. Yes, it¡¯s good that you know that. Now, you should know I¡¯m the one who decides whether you can walk out of here alive or not!¡± His arrogant attitude caused murmurings among the crowd of refugees. Someone turned around and looked at the streets. He was surprised to see a ck limousine parked by the roadside, followed by arge group of cars. ¡°Shit, their reinforcements are here!¡± ¡°Damn, what should we do then? Can we still escape?¡± ¡°Oh no, are we going to be silenced?¡± ¡°No, I want to live! Can we defeat them?¡± ¡°Damn it, why don¡¯t we split up and run? At least a few of us can escape this ce!¡± This group of people didn¡¯t trust Lu Yu, and they knew nothing about everything else. They knew very little about the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, the Star Science Chamber of Commerce, and the Radiance Biotech Company. Therefore, they were unsure if Lu Yu and his team could defeat their enemies. At this moment, Lu Yu roared, ¡°Make way! Let Qian He¡¯s fathere over and collect his son¡¯s body!¡± Everyone paused their movements when they heard this. ... The next moment, the refugees tacitly opened a path for them. They didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu to be unafraid of Qian He¡¯s reinforcements. It seemed like Lu Yu chose to fight them head-on! They chose to trust Lu Yu and didn¡¯t run away! This was theirst chance, and whether or not they could escape depended on Lu Yu. For Qian He, this was also hisst chance at survival. ¡°Lu Yu, you¡¯re courting death! If you darey a finger on me, my dad will tear you into pieces!¡± He yelled angrily. There was also some fear mixed with his anger, as he feared Lu Yu would attack him now and take his life! The limousine door opened, and an old man walked out with the help of a beautiful secretary. After he exited the car, two well-built men in suits came out from behind him. They wore sunsses and stood behind Qian Hui with grim expressions. Qian Hui walked into the square immediately. ... He looked to both sides with some doubt, realizing that these were refugees who had gathered here and even made way for him. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are the refugees gathered here? Why are they making way for me?¡± Qian Hui had a bad premonition and quickened his pace. From afar, he saw Qian He¡¯s figure. At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s arms transformed into dragon ws and struck Qian He! Chapter 737 - 737 Chapter 737 The Last Reinforcements 737 Chapter 737 The Last Reinforcements Chapter 737 The Last Reinforcements Lu Yu¡¯s arms turned into his ming Dragon ws, and the scorching mes instantly burned at a high temperature, causing a scorching aura around him. The refugees felt a burning heat and wiped the sweat off their foreheads. When Qian He saw Lu Yu¡¯s sharp ws, he gulped audibly. The fear of death instantly struck his heart, and he felt a chill despite the extremely hot surroundings. !! ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m warning you; my dad is right there. If he sees you kill me with his own eyes, he won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°Are you crazy? Do you want the Goldenheart City to be your enemy?¡± He retreated in panic and looked at Lu Yu with fear. However, Lu Yu didn¡¯t care about his ramblings; he just swung his ws and approached him. When everyone else saw this, they got excited. They couldn¡¯t wait to see this bastard Qian He die! Not far away, Qian Hui saw this and immediately panicked. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Stop! If you dare touch him, I¡¯ll destroy you until you¡¯re left with not even a body!¡± He yelled, but Lu Yu acted as if he did not hear him and continued walking toward Qian He. Qian Hui panicked and quickly ordered his bodyguards on both sides, ¡°Hurry up and attack! What are you all standing there for? Kill that bastard! He wants to kill my son!¡± He urged them anxiously. However, the two bodyguards beside him stood motionless. Qian Hui was stunned, and the others also looked over in confusion. ¡°Is this the bodyguard of the chairman of the Radiance Corporation?¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving? Are you deaf?¡± ¡°Whao, could it be that they¡¯re scared? This is too funny; the bodyguards of the Radiance Biotech chairman actually cowered at such a critical moment.¡± ¡°Haha, I thought they were strong. So this is what they amount to?¡± Qian Hui immediately started cursing after returning to his sense, ¡°You two bastards, did I raise you for nothing? Attack!!!¡± He wasn¡¯t the only one who was anxious; Qian He was also mad with worry. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on with these two? Save me! I don¡¯t want to die! Kill this bastard!¡± At that moment, Lu Yu was pressing forward, step by step. He was not in a hurry to kill Qian He, as letting him die quickly would be letting him off easy. Qian Hui red at the bodyguard angrily and roared, ¡°You¡¯re dead! Not only will you all die, but your families will also die as punishment!¡± However, the two bodyguards were still unmoved, even with such a threat. At this moment, one of the bodyguards¡¯ mouths twitched, forcing out a sentence, ¡°Master, there¡¯s an esper here; we can¡¯t move!¡± ¡°Master, the enemy is too strong. Leave quickly!¡± The two bodyguards struggled some more before their bodies gradually regained their mobility. The two quickly lifted Qian Hui and were about to take him away. Qian Hui was jolted and shouted, ¡°You two cowards, attack! Why are you running? If my son dies, don¡¯t you even think about surviving tomorrow!¡± However, the two bodyguards didn¡¯t take heed of his threat. The two only considered surviving at such a critical moment of life and death. ¡°Master, we are definitely no match for these people. If we continue to stay here, we will die as well!¡± One of the bodyguards stated this with a solemn expression. In fact, he already suspected that they would not be able to escape unscathed. The other bodyguard¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, and he had a terrified expression on his face. He knew that they had fallen into a trap! These people were waiting for them toe on purpose! Qian Hui gradually calmed down and finally understood their current situation. The person called Lu Yu dyed killing his son because he was waiting for him toe over and kill them together. He wasn¡¯t beingcent, but he really had the ability. If he stayed here, he might die here as well! ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go quickly.¡± Qian Hui said anxiously. After waking up from his rage, he quickly knew they had to escape from this ce as soon as possible. The two bodyguards swiftly took Qian Hui away. Qian Hui turned around and looked at Qian He. He muttered with some sadness, ¡°Your life is over. It¡¯s a pity, but don¡¯t worry. The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce will take revenge for us.¡± Suddenly, the two bodyguards stopped in their tracks. Qian Hui turned around, shocked to see someone suddenly appear on the road ahead, blocking their way. ¡°Master, do you notice who he is? What should we do?¡± One of the bodyguardsmented helplessly. Qian Hui looked at the person before him and recognized him at a nce. This person was Qin Yang! The son of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce¡¯s president appeared here, of all ces. Qin Yang was practically the enemy of everyone in the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce; they wanted nothing more than to kill Qin Yang¡ªeven in their dreams! ¡°You brat, how dare you toe to the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s territory? Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡± Qin Yang took two steps toward Qian Hui and replied with a smile, ¡°Old thing, I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s about to die.¡± ¡°Try me. I¡¯m a level 5 Red Heart Chamber of Commerce executive overseeing an important project. If you kill me, it means that a war will break out between the two chambers ofmerce!¡± ¡°Are you sure you can take responsibility for the mes of war? Or can your Star Science Chamber of Commerce afford a war?¡± In Qin Yang¡¯s eyes, Qian Hui¡¯s threat wasughable. ... ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you guys have been waiting for, so a war will start sooner orter? Why shouldn¡¯t I strike first instead of waiting for you to make the first move?¡± ¡°Right now, you are just an appetizer. The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce is next!¡± Qian Hui red fiercely at Qin Yang. ¡°You brat, you don¡¯t understand this world. You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re fighting against either, and you are only seeking your own death. The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce will never lose!¡± Qin Yang only smiled slightly and replied disapprovingly, ¡°With the Truth Department on your side, you long for the Ember Empire to descend and join you in ruling the world. We, on the other hand, will shatter your dreams.¡± Qian Hui was stunned momentarily and looked at Qin Yang with a strange gaze. ¡°How did you get this information? That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°What a joke! I can¡¯t believe you hadn¡¯t even gotten thetest information when you im to be important in the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce. We already knew your little secret!¡± Qian Hui¡¯s forehead was covered in a cold sweat. He knew that no matter what he said, he could no longer threaten this guy in front of him. ¡°Give it a try, then. Everyone from Radiance Biotech is on their way here, and they won¡¯t let you off!¡± As soon as he entered the square, Qian Hui had already sent a distress call to his headquarters. The entirepany was mobilized to rush here to save their chairman. Chapter 738 - 738 Chapter 738 All Out 738 Chapter 738 All Out Chapter 738 All Out Qian Hui was sweating profusely as he looked at Qin Yang in fear. He knew he was doomed, as they were no match for Qin Yang in terms of strength. His only hope was that thepany behind him could put pressure on Qin Yang and the others. ¡°You¡¯d better think this through. If I die here, you¡¯ll never leave this ce. Our people will be surrounding here soon, as this ce is a Red Heart Chamber of Commerce ssified production base!¡± !! ¡°Do you think that you can enter and leave this ce as you please?¡± Qin Yang looked at the panicking Qian Hui and smiled, ¡°Of course, I know how important this base is to your Red Heart Chamber of Commerce. After all, once the truth is revealed, it will be a huge blow to you all!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve done so many crimes against humanity. Once these things are exposed, many forces outside can use this as a legitimate reason to bombard you.¡± Qin Yang continued to smile. ¡°I will never let go of this opportunity. You are too naive if you think we can¡¯t leave this ce. Since we darede here, we have the ability to leave this ce!¡± Qian Hui fell into despair and realized he wouldn¡¯t leave this ce alive. Lu Yu was heading toward Qian Hui as well. His right hand grabbed Qian He¡¯s neck tightly and dragged him along. Qian Hui turned around and looked at Qian He¡¯s miserable death. His heart ached, but there was nothing he could do. ¡°All of you¡­ are bold. You won¡¯t die an easy death! My higher-ups won¡¯t let you off!¡± He pointed at Lu Yu and roared. Qin Yang took a step forward in response. He extended his right hand and grabbed Qian Hui¡¯s right hand, which was pointing at Lu Yu. Kacha! Qin Yang clenched his fist and crushed Qian Hui¡¯s right hand into a lump of blood and flesh. Qian Hui let out a heart-wrenching cry of pain. He quickly retracted his right hand and began to wail in grief. ¡°How dare you point your fingers at my brother? You can¡¯t wait to die?¡± Lu Yu had already reached Qian Hui and casually threw Qian He onto the ground. Qian Hui kneeled on the ground, looking at Qian He¡¯s dying appearance, and immediately felt pain. ¡°Son, rest in peace. The chamber ofmerce will avenge us, and these people will receive retribution!¡± Qin Yang grabbed Qian Hui¡¯s neck, berating him, ¡°Call yourpany and ask where they are.¡± Qian Hui shook his head. ¡°Since I¡¯m going to die anyway, just do it!¡± Qin Yang red at him fiercely. ¡°You old thing, do you not want to die a quick death? Why don¡¯t I take a knife and slowly slice you into pieces?¡± Hearing this, Qian Hui gulped nervously and changed his attitude. He knew he couldn¡¯t stand such torture. He had founded arge-scale enterprise at a young age and lived a life of pleasure, so how could he stand firm in the face of torture? He immediately cowered as he did not want to die in pain. ¡°I¡¯ll call them¡­ Qin Yang, I admit defeat. Just make my death swift.¡± He resigned himself to his fate, took out his phone, and made a call. ¡°Where are you?¡± The person who answered the phone was thepany¡¯s CEO. The CEO replied firmly, ¡°Chairman, please wait a moment. We¡¯ll be there in five minutes!¡± ¡°How are you guys getting here?¡± ¡°The same road as usual. We¡¯ve assembled a fleet of cars, and all thepany higher-ups are with me. We have stronger and deadlier guards with us, so please hold on. We¡¯ll be able to provide support soon andunch a counterattack!¡± ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± Qian Hui asked Qin Yang. Qin Yang looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Brother, what should we do?¡± ¡°Tell them to hurry over. I¡¯ll wait for them here.¡± Lu Yu replied calmly. Qian Hui nodded slightly and picked up his phone again. ¡°Hurry up. I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chairman. We¡¯ll be there soon. The factory¡¯s operations can¡¯t be stopped for even a moment!¡± With that, he hung up the phone. Qian Hui looked at Qin Yang and asked pitifully, ¡°Now, there shouldn¡¯t be anything else, right?¡± Qin Yang stood up, took out a dagger, and handed it to a refugee beside him. ¡°This person is the culprit. From now on, it¡¯s up to you all to deal with him. You can do whatever you want with him; don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡± Hearing this, Qian Hui was immediately enraged. ¡°You bastard, this wasn¡¯t what you promised me!¡± Qin Yang looked at him and smiled. ¡°Did I promise anything just now?¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± Qin Yang¡¯s expression suddenly hardened. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to die a horrible death. How many people have you killed all these years? No matter how you die, it¡¯s never too cruel.¡± Qian Hui¡¯s face immediately showed a hint of despair, and he was rendered speechless. He turned back to look at Lu Yu and said, ¡°You kids, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re a little bit more talented, you can do whatever you want. There are many more veteran powerhouses in mypany. They won¡¯t lose to you, whether it¡¯sbat experience or strength. Just you wait. You won¡¯t die an easy death!¡± Lu Yu looked at him and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. We won¡¯t be the ones dealing with themter.¡± ¡°Then who is it?¡± ¡°Someone stronger with morebat experience.¡± Qian Hui sneered. ¡°What a joke! Are you guys delusional? You¡¯re about to die here, and so are the remaining refugees.¡± At that moment, the refugees began to worry as well. ¡°What if they can¡¯t defeat the reinforcementster?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other way. We have to run from here.¡± ... ¡°Theirpany ising at us in full force. I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t be easy to fight, right?¡± ¡°No shit, look at how many do we have? We are all useless and can only rely on Lu Yu. If they can¡¯t defeat the reinforcements, we are also done for.¡± They looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Lu Yu, what are our chances of defeating the enemy?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have the confidence, we can run now. Many of us should be able to escape this way.¡± ¡°Forget it. Why don¡¯t we just run away instead of wasting more time?¡± Lu Yu looked around and finally set his eyes on An Lan. ¡°You can rest assured that no matter how many peoplee, there will only be one oue, and that is their deaths!¡± When Qian Hui heard this, he mocked, ¡°Ridiculous, naive! You underestimate us!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the ones underestimating us.¡± Lu Yu looked at him and answered lightly. Lu Yu then took out his Water Spirit Pearl, and a calm, mysterious energy was slowly being released. ... Chapter 739 - 739 Chapter 739 The Water Spirit Dragon’s Appearance 739 Chapter 739 The Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s Appearance Chapter 739 The Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s Appearance After Lu Yu took out the Water Spirit Pearl, everyone looked over curiously. ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°Is it some kind of magic tool? Can we win with this?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way there¡¯s something that powerful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. No one can say for sure before the battle begins.¡± At that moment, Qian Hui looked at the Water Spirit Pearl in Lu Yu¡¯s hand cautiously and asked in confusion, ¡°What is this? Are you really nning on relying on that toy to defeat us?¡± Everyone looked confused at the Water Spirit Pearl in Lu Yu¡¯s hand. Lu Yu didn¡¯t exin, and with a thought, a beam of light shot out from the Water Spirit Pearl toward the sky. The next moment, the light exploded as a colossal being appeared in midair. They saw the Water Spirit Dragon in itsplete form as the light faded. The gigantic dragon pped its wings and hovered in the sky, its proud posture revealing the majestic aura of an overlord. Everyone below looked up at the dragon, and for a moment, they were shocked and speechless. It took them some time to realize Lu Yu had released the dragon, which was his battle pet. ¡°This¡­ this is a dragon?¡± ¡± Impossible! A dragon only exists in myths; there¡¯s no way that¡¯s real!¡± ¡°But it looks exactly the same as a real dragon. There¡¯s no mistake in that!¡± ¡°How is this possible? How could he have a dragon as his battle pet? This is ridiculous!¡± ¡°Whoa, where did he get it from? Such raw power!¡± ¡°Just by looking at its majestic figure, I already know itsbat strength must be otherworldly.¡± ¡°This behemoth can probably destroy an entire region with ease!¡± The crowd discussed among themselves animatedly. As for Qian Hui, he looked up at the dragon in the sky and froze solid. The next moment, a fear that came from the depths of his heart struck him as his eyes widened in fear. ¡°This is impossible! There¡¯s no way you can control a dragon! You¡­ just can¡¯t!¡± He shouted in horror, as what had just happened had shocked him to his core. He originally had onest glimmer of hope, which was to get hispany to take revenge for him. But now, it seemed that this was impossible to realize! ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± He shouted again, unable to ept the reality before him. Qin Yang spoke to the refugees beside him at that moment, ¡°Everyone, you can start now, and I¡¯ll leave this person to you. Remember to take it slow. Don¡¯t vent your anger all at once.¡± After Qin Yang¡¯s deration, the refugees beside him nodded and quickly surrounded Qian Hui. Qian Hui looked at the surrounding refugees and trembled with fear. ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯te near me!¡± As the high and mighty chairman of the group, he had never even seen these refugees before. In his eyes, these refugees were lowly plebs, and he felt disgusted just by getting near them. But now, these refugees would eat this dignified chairman alive, and this wasn¡¯t something Qian Hui could ept. ¡°Arghhhhh!¡± Apanied by a violent scream, Qian Hui headed toward his death. Lu Yu and the others stood outside the crowd, quietly watching them vent their anger on Qian Hui. An Heng and An Lan walked over, bowing deeply to Lu Yu. ¡°Thank you for your help. Without you, we would¡¯ve died without knowing anything; I would probably be dead by now.¡± An Lan knew she had survived a near-death encounter, so she thanked Lu Yu from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Brother Lu Yu, it¡¯s my honor to meet you,¡± An Heng said. ¡°Thank you so much for taking down these bad guys!¡± Lu Yu rubbed An Heng¡¯s head and smiled, ¡°You can now leave this damn ce and live a normal life.¡± An Heng smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you, Brother Lu Yu!¡± Lu Yu looked at Qin Yang and asked, ¡°Can the Star Science Chamber of Commerce amodate these people?¡± ¡°Of course, there are more than ten thousand people here, and even though it¡¯s not a small number, the Star Science Chamber of Commerce is big enough to amodate them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Yun Zirou said with a smile. ¡°After all, they¡¯re experienced in all kinds of hard work here and can continue working at the Star Science Chamber of Commerce.¡± Lu Yu looked at the hard drive beside him and said, ¡°Keep all the evidence. We still have a use for it.¡± Qin Yang quickly walked over and put away the hard disk. After returning to Lu Yu¡¯s side, he asked curiously, ¡°When will we release these videos?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll announce it when we return, but we can¡¯t be too direct. Let these refugees spread the news for now, and once the rumors spread, we¡¯ll publicize this solid evidence.¡± Qin Yang nodded heavily. ¡°These tens of thousands of refugees should be able to achieve a significant publicity effect.¡± Lu Yu looked up at the giant dragon in the sky. ¡°You handle the situation here. I¡¯ll take care of the remainder from Radiance Biotech.¡± ¡°No problem, as evacuating these people may take some time. After you deal with the Radiance Biotechckeys, it will be more convenient for us to evacuate.¡± The Water Spirit Dragon descended andnded beside the square; it lowered its head slightly and leaned against Lu Yu. Lu Yu looked at them and added, ¡°You guys help me deal with the stuff here while I¡¯ll go and finish off our enemy.¡± ¡°No problem, leave it to us!¡± ... Xu Yuan replied with a smile as he patted his chest. Lu Yu jumped lightly onto the back of the Water Spirit Dragon after that. The Water Spirit Dragon pped its wings and quickly flew up. Looking at the rising dragon, An Heng eximed. ¡°Such a majestic being! If only I could sit on it once¡­¡± An Lan looked at the magnificent outline of the Water Spirit Dragon and sighed. ¡°Lu Yu is just too strong. He¡¯s on a level that¡¯s beyond my understanding.¡± She couldn¡¯t guess the upper limit of Lu Yu¡¯s strength, but this Water Spirit Dragon alone had already blown hermon sense out of the water! She felt like this Water Spirit Dragon could quickly destroy a city. ¡­ At the same time, a fleet of luxury cars was rushing down the forest road not far north. The CEO sat in the leading car and stared ahead solemnly. He dialed Qian Hui¡¯s number again, but no one picked up; he was distraught that something had happened to Qian Hui. ... ¡°We¡¯re almost there. At this juncture, I hope nothing bad happens.¡± He prayed silently in his heart. The driver gulped nervously at that moment and spoke up with some fear, ¡°Something seems to be wrong. There¡¯s a strong airflow pressing down on our surroundings, crushing the trees beside it.¡± Chapter 740 - 740 Chapter 740 Instant Destruction 740 Chapter 740 Instant Destruction Chapter 740 Instant Destruction On the forest path, a strong airflow descended from the sky, pressing heavily on everything. The surrounding trees were all snapped, and trees copsed one after another. The CEO looked ahead in horror and saw a dragonnding before them. Its colossal body and fierce eyes made him tremble as he broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°What¡­ what is going on?¡± ¡°Could it be that the chairman was fighting with this? No wonder¡­¡± At that moment, he realized Chairman Qian Hui must be already dead, and next would be them¡­ ¡°Damn it, run!¡± He shouted, but it was toote. The next moment, the Water Spirit Dragon opened its huge mouth. It began to brew something from the depths of his throat, and a steady stream of clear water gathered. Boom! Quickly, a thick water pir shot out at the speed of aser. Swoosh! The water pir tore through the fleet of cars! The power of this high-pressure water pir was terrifying, making hard steel almost as brittle as a piece of paper before it, instantly tearing everything apart. Everyone in the cars turned into a cloud of blood mist and was vaporized. Seeing that the convoy had been destroyed, Lu Yu nodded slightly and patted the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s neck. He smiled and praised it, ¡°Beautifully done!¡± The Water Spirit Dragon smiled as well. It turned around and rubbed its chin against Lu Yu¡¯s hand. Lu Yu then rode the Water Spirit Dragon and returned to the sky above the production base¡¯s central square. Lu Yu kept his Water Spirit Dragon back into the Water Spirit Pearl in midair and started to free fall from the sky. After Lu Yunded on the ground, Qin Yang and the others quickly walked over. ¡°Brother Lu Yu, have you dealt with the people outside?¡± Lu Yu patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s all settled. How¡¯s it going on your side?¡± ¡°The corpses have been disposed of and cleaned up, and I¡¯ve asked the remaining refugees to gather here. The others have exined the truth to those who weren¡¯t here previously and are gathering here until further notice.¡± ¡°How long until everyone is ounted for ?¡± ¡°It should be soon¡­¡± Lu Yu looked at Qin Yang and added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this matter for now, and let your trusted subordinates deal with the rest. We should return immediately; we have dyed for quite a long time.¡± Qin Yang nodded slightly. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll contact someone to get him toe over.¡± Lu Yu looked at An Lan and said, ¡°Come back with us. When we get there, we can arrange amodation for you.¡± Because of some considerations, Lu Yu wanted to take An Lan and An Heng away. After all, An Lan had awakened a rare SSS-Level talent. After some cultivation, she was fated to be one of the tops in the future. An Lan looked at Lu Yu and nodded obediently. Lu Yu was her savior, and she hadplete trust in him. ¡°Shall we set off now?¡± An Lan asked. ¡°Should we go now?¡± Lu Yu asked Qin Yang. Qin Yang quickly nodded. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll get my car.¡± He lowered his head and looked at his wristband. After tinkering with it slightly, he began to wait quietly. ¡°Our car will automatically lock onto my location and drive over independently. Just wait a while.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also already arranged for someone toe over and settle the remaining matters here. Fortunately, we¡¯ve killed all the higher-ups at Radiance Biotech and dealt a huge blow to Goldenheart City. It won¡¯t be a problem if we take it slow from here.¡± Lu Yu smiled and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°This is only the first one. Our next battle will only get tougher.¡± Qin Yang sighed when he heard that. ¡°A war is bound to break out soon. However, there are always opposing voices in our chamber ofmerce. If we don¡¯t deal with those opposing voices, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy for us to mobilize as one.¡± Lu Yu looked at him curiously and asked, ¡°How do you n to deal with this?¡± ¡°What else can we do? We¡¯re all on the same side, so we can only try harder to persuade them. The deliberation meeting is about to begin, and once everything¡¯s approved, we¡¯ll have the right to dere war on the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce.¡± Lu Yu frowned slightly. ¡°What is this deliberation meeting?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a system that we use to approve rules. If we want to start a war, we need to go through the approval of all members, which is technically a vote.¡± Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°In other words, we still have to gather enough votes before we can start a war?¡± ¡°More or less¡­¡± At that moment, Qin Yang¡¯s car slowly drove over. There was no one in the driver¡¯s seat. This was the mostmon autonomous vehicle in the Star Science Chamber of Commerce and was capable of traversing through all kinds ofplicated terrain. ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car. It¡¯s high time we return.¡± Qin Yang said with a smile and walked towards his car. He got into his car, and the other doors opened, signaling Lu Yu and the others to enter. The inside was spacious, as big as an SUV, and could amodate ten people. An Lan held An Heng¡¯s hand and found a seat that amodated them. There were seven people in the car, almost at the vehicle¡¯s limit. ¡°I¡¯ll set a destination and then set off.¡± ... After Qin Yang operated the control panel in front of him, the car¡¯s four wheels began to flip horizontally as it transformed into a jet. The car floated up into the air. This was novel to An Lan and An Heng, as they had never seen a car that could fly. ¡°Wow! We¡¯re flying! This car can actually fly!¡± An Heng leaned against the window and looked out, his face filled with joy. ¡°Where are we going?¡± An Lan asked Lu Yu. ¡°To Star Science Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Central City. Do you know about that city?¡± Lu Yu asked. An Lan nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it, but I¡¯ve never been there. I heard it¡¯s arge and prosperous city, but it was just a rumor I heard.¡± She pursed her lips and looked forward to their destination. Qin Yang picked up his tablet and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent a message to my dad that we¡¯ll be there soon. He¡¯s already done preparing for the wee ceremony.¡± ¡°Nice, let¡¯s head off at full speed. It¡¯s best to reach Central City as soon as possible.¡± ... After Lu Yu finished speaking, Qin Yang tweaked some simple settings, and the flying car began to st off at full speed. The scenery outside the window started to fly past them rapidly. An Hengy by the window and looked at the scenery outside with a feeling of hopefulness. After years of living behind those walls, he could finally see the outside world. ¡°I¡¯m finally free.¡± An Heng initially believed he would only be granted this priceless freedom once he turned eighteen. He never imagined that something could ur that would force him to leave that damn ce early. Chapter 741 - 741 Chapter 741 Central City 741 Chapter 741 Central City Chapter 741 Central City The Central City was located in the center of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce¡¯s territory. All kinds of tracks and railroads were built here, as well as countless airfields. The size of the city was shockingly huge, and it was as if five or six cities had merged together. The poption was 30 to 40 million, basically a metropolis. In the city¡¯s center, many tall buildings were arranged unevenly. It was nothing short of a towering steel and concrete jungle. Many flying cars shuttled between the tall buildings, giving the city a three-dimensional look. On top of a towering building in the central area, a few figures stood before a vast tarmac ground. The person in the middle was the Star Science Chamber of Commerce president, Qin Kang. A group of senior executives surrounded him, standing there to wee the arrival of Lu Yu and the others. ¡°Chairman, they took too much of a risk. It was nothing short of a miracle for them to return safely. Otherwise, we would have been in big trouble.¡± Qin Kang sighed helplessly. ¡°Qin Yang is just like that; maybe he¡¯s in his rebellious phase. We¡¯ve been forcing him to undergo all kinds of training before, suffocating him; he probably wants to do whatever he wants.¡± ¡°What else can we do? If the Star Science Chamber of Commerce doesn¡¯t rely on him to make aeback, we will decline into nothing!¡± Standing next to Qin Kang was his second-inmand, a vice chairman of the Chamber of Commerce. ¡°Of course, I know. Qin Yang is the only one with SSS-Level talent in the Star Science Chamber of Commerce. Once we nurture him well enough, we won¡¯t need to be afraid of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but you do know the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce has three SSS-rank talents. We have yet to learn about those three, not even what their current strengths are or what level they are at. Under such circumstances, how can we be a match for the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce?¡± Qin Kang let out a long sigh. ¡°I know your concerns, and also know the concerns of the other members. None of them is willing to start a war, but it¡¯s not a matter of whether we¡¯re willing or not. The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce is already thinking of ways to eat us up.¡± ¡°We¡¯re fighting back, not initiating a war!¡± The vice chairman lowered his head helplessly. ¡°Chairman, of course, I know that, but those people don¡¯t. They believe we shouldn¡¯t need to go to war, especially when we aren¡¯t their opponents. If we start a war, we are just asking for trouble.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Qin Yang to return first. He¡¯s gained a lot from this mission and might be able to reverse our current situation.¡± ¡°I hope so. The director of Aquamarine Company has always been at odds with us, and he¡¯s someone with a view opposite to ours. If we can convince him, we should be able to proceed with our ns.¡± ¡°The next deliberation meeting will be a turning point for our two chambers ofmerce.¡± Qin Kang looked into the distance with a heavy gaze, as this was all they could do against the looming danger. The sky gradually darkened, and an arc of light streaked across the evening sky. The flying car that Qin Yang and the others were in was speeding through the city. In the car, Yun Zirou leaned against the window and looked down. When she saw the astonishing scale of Central City, she couldn¡¯t help but gape. ¡°This city is huge! It¡¯s massive!¡± Her exmation caused the others to look over. Even Han Xuefei couldn¡¯t help but look out of curiosity. An Heng looked at the city below and cried out in surprise. ¡°Oh my god, this city is sorge and beautiful!¡± He shouted in shock with heightened emotions. An Lan coughed lightly and immediately calmed him down. An Heng then sat in his seat much more obediently. Qin Yang looked at the time and said, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived ahead of schedule with our smooth journey. Let¡¯s prepare tond.¡± At this moment, all the Qin Group¡¯s senior executives lined up neatly to wee Qin Yang and the others on a rooftop. Soon, the flying car slowlynded on the tarmac ground. The door opened, and Qin Yang and the others got out one after another. An Lan and An Heng were cautious when they saw the scene before them. These elites of society were dressed neatly and looked at them solemnly. When they saw Qin Yang appear, they all bowed in unison and respectfully greeted them. ¡°Wee home, Young Master Qin!¡± Qin Yang didn¡¯t care about the gazes of others and walked straight toward Qin Kang. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m back!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Did your journey go smoothly?¡± ¡°Of course. With Brother Lu Yu¡¯s protection, I won¡¯t have any idents.¡± Upon hearing this, several executives beside him looked at Lu Yu curiously and began to ponder. Lu Yu looked young, about the same age as Qin Yang, but his strength was much stronger than Qin Yang¡¯s. What talent did he have to be this strong? At that moment, Qin Kang looked at Lu Yu and quickly greeted him with a smile. ¡°You must be Mr. Lu Yu. We¡¯ve met on a video call earlier, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so much more handsome in person.¡± Lu Yu smiled faintly and shook his hand. ¡°I¡¯m honored to be at the Star Science Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°Treat this ce like you¡¯re at home. If you need anything, just let me know. I¡¯ll get it done.¡± ¡°By the way, is it convenient for you to reveal what you¡¯ve gained from your secret operation?¡± Qin Kang looked at Lu Yu curiously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s inconvenient for now, but let¡¯s talk in your officeter.¡± Qin Kang nodded repeatedly. ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± He looked curiously at the people behind Lu Yu. At this moment, Qin Yang hurriedly walked over and began introducing them individually. Lu Yu stood at the side and sized up Qin Kang. Qin Kang looked decent and had a standard, square-ish face. He didn¡¯t have the determination of a soldier and looked easygoing. ... Since he was a businessman, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t tell much from his appearance, so he soon turned his attention away. The executives around him were interested in him, but Lu Yu didn¡¯t know what they were thinking. Lu Yu nced at the executives around him silently. After introductions, Qin Kang smiled and said, ¡°I can see that all of you have unique skills. I¡¯m sure we will benefit greatly from you all helping us out.¡± Lu Yu looked at Qin Kang and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business. Are you nning to take the initiative to attack, and how do we do that?¡± Qin Kang¡¯s expression firmed up. ¡°I like your attitude, so let¡¯s get down to it. There¡¯s no point wasting more time on empty words. ¡± After saying that, he waved his hand and asked the surrounding executives to disperse. Only Lu Yu and Qin Kang were left on the tarmac rooftop. ¡°I have a VIP card here that can be used throughout the city. With this card, you can enter and exit most facilities at will, including amodation, hotels, meals, and entertainment.¡± ¡°Now that your stay here is settled, let¡¯s get down to business.¡± ... Chapter 742 - 742 Chapter 742 Before The Meeting 742 Chapter 742 Before The Meeting Chapter 742 Before The Meeting Lu Yu took the VIP card from Qin Kang and put it into his pocket watch. ¡°I heard from Qin Yang that you guys will hold a meeting to vote on whether to start the war. Is that right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. However, we¡¯ve already held a few meetings like this, and there has yet to be a conclusion. We¡¯ve been arguing endlessly without any results.¡± Qin Kang sighed helplessly. ¡°When will the next meeting begin?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°It starts tomorrow at noon. I hope we cane up with some results from this meeting. Sigh, do we really have to wait until they finish their deployment before we counterattack? That will be toote¡­¡± Qin Kang sighed helplessly again. He could not act rashly without results from the deliberation meeting. Although he was the president, he had no right to mobilize all of the chamber ofmerce¡¯s resources. It would be an all-out war if he started a fight with the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, and his forces alone weren¡¯t enough¡­ ¡°Alright then. We¡¯ll attend the meeting tomorrow to see what you¡¯re arguing about.¡± Qin Kang nodded gratefully and said, ¡°If you can go, that would be great. Once you join, those who oppose will probably see some hope and change their views.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll rest first. It¡¯s alreadyte today.¡± Qin Kang nodded repeatedly, and he looked at Qin Yang. He said, ¡°Son, bring them to their amodations. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you want to know what happened to us there? Why don¡¯t I tell you in detail?¡± Qin Kang looked at Lu Yu curiously. ¡°Didn¡¯t you sessfully destroy one of their bases? What else is there to say?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t that simple,¡± Qin Yang said excitedly. ¡°First of all, we have solid evidence proving the vile deeds being done in the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce factories.¡± ¡°Secondly, we killed all the senior executives of Radiance Biotech Company, leaving Goldenheart City vulnerable.¡± ¡°Furthermore, there¡¯s a young girl with top-notch talent among the rescued people. She had awakened an SSS-Level talent!¡± Hearing this, Qin Kang¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°SSS-Level talent? Is this for real? Such a rare urrence!¡± Lu Yu looked at An Lan behind him and said, ¡°She¡¯s the one who awakened an SSS-Level talent. Fortunately, we arrived at the right time and saved her.¡± Qin Kang immediately revealed a happy expression. ¡°That¡¯s great! With an SSS-Level powerhouse, the Star Science Chamber of Commerce will definitely rise to another level.¡± Qin Yang was also excited. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce have three SSS-Level talents? Now that we have one more on our side, I¡¯m sure the gap between us will be closed quickly!¡± Hearing this, An Lan seemed to be ced in a difficult position, while An Heng was delighted at her opportunity. An Lan looked at Lu Yu and walked to his side. She whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here. I want to be by your side.¡± Lu Yu was surprised to hear this. ¡°The Star Science Chamber of Commerce is a powerful organization, and they will secure you a good future. If you want to be stronger, you will need a lot of resources.¡± ¡°I know, but you¡¯re my savior. Not only did you save me, but you also saved my brother. I want to repay you, as the only person I value in my life is my brother!¡± She looked at Lu Yu sincerely. Lu Yu was suddenly in a difficult position and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I often travel to various ces. If you don¡¯t find it troublesome,e along then.¡± An Lan nodded slightly. ¡°No problem. I will stay by your side as long as you can provide for my brother!¡± ¡°Let me serve by your side and consider it my repayment for your kindness.¡± Lu Yu knew that An Lan was a person who would go to lengths to repay a debt, and he knew he couldn¡¯t stop her. Lu Yu ced value in such a person, as he knew she wouldn¡¯t easily betray him. ¡°No problem, but I must tell you in advance that my enemies are far beyond your imagination. If you follow me, your life may always be in danger.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I would be dead by now,¡± An Lan said firmly. Lu Yu nodded slightly, indicating that he understood. He didn¡¯t say anything else after that. Lu Yu turned to Qin Kang and said, ¡°We¡¯ll aid you until we defeat the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce. This was what we agreed on from the beginning.¡± Qin Kang smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you so much. We will definitely win this battle with your help!¡± Lu Yu shook hands with Qin Kang and walked toward the elevator. A staff member followed them and led Lu Yu and the others to their rooms. On the rooftop, Qin Kang and his son Qin Yang stood there withplicated expressions. ¡°Dad, our chances of winning are even higher after my sessful mission. It¡¯s time to make our move.¡± Qin Kang sighed, ¡°I know, but that doesn¡¯t mean those people understand our predicament. I¡¯m a president, not a king. I can¡¯t do whatever I want.¡± ¡°Moreover, even kings have a group of officials under them with ulterior motives. Sometimes, even a king¡¯s orders are not absolute.¡± ¡°It¡¯s difficult to make those people change their minds when they¡¯re set on being stubborn.¡± Qin Yang lowered his head. ¡°If we reveal our bargaining chips in the next meeting, there will probably be a chance to change their minds. For example, these hard drives, An Lan, and Lu Yu¡¯s Water Spirit Dragon.¡± ¡°Just get ready. The fate of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce is about to be decided!¡± ¡­ Lu Yu and the rest were brought to a living room in an exquisitely decorated house. There were all kinds of gorgeous furniture in the luxurious living room; the scale of the enormous TV in the living room alone was shocking to them. When An Lan and An Heng arrived at this luxurious living room, their eyes lit up as they looked around inquisitively. This house was located in thepany building on the highest two floors of the building. Usually, executives would stay here temporarily when they worked overtime; it was simr to a hotel. Through the floor-to-ceiling windows, they could overlook the spectacr city scenery of Central City. Sitting on the sofa, An Heng sighed. ¡°What a great ce. It would be great if I could live here in the future.¡± Lu Yu looked at him and said, ¡°This is not a ce where just anyone can live. Don¡¯t even think about it for now.¡± ... ¡°Of course, I know. I¡¯m just saying. I¡¯m already satisfied to have a nice little house.¡± An Heng still looked around enviously, and he was excited just at the thought of him sleeping here at night. ¡°Can you adapt to such a huge change in your environment?¡± Xu Yuan looked at An Lan and asked. ¡°Not a problem. It¡¯s easy to transition from frugality to extravagance, but even if you let me live here, I won¡¯t stay forever because I want to follow Lu Yu!¡± Chapter 743 - 743 Chapter 743 The Deliberation Hall 743 Chapter 743 The Deliberation Hall Chapter 743 The Deliberation Hall An Lan¡¯s words surprised everyone. Xu Yuan looked at her curiously and asked, ¡°You want to follow Lu Yu? Do you know how dangerous it is?¡± Lu Yu nced at him. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xu Yuan smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. We have too many enemies.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want to follow him. If there¡¯s a need to fight, I¡¯ll fight. He saved me, so I want to repay his kindness!¡± An Lan stated firmly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to fight for us even if you want to repay us,¡± Xu Yuan sighed. An Lan looked at him curiously. ¡°Tell me, how else can I repay him?¡± Xu Yuan froze while sitting on the sofa, not knowing what to say. He wanted to say she should just marry Lu Yu, but he immediately stopped when he saw the look in Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡°I guess you could follow and fight with us.¡± Xu Yuan exhaled helplessly. Lu Yu looked at An Lan and revealed a gentle smile. ¡°We¡¯ll leave after we defeat the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce and return to the Freedom Federation.¡± An Lan replied decisively, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. No problem!¡± Lu Yu looked at An Heng again and asked, ¡°What about you? What are your ns? Are you nning to live here?¡± An Lan looked at An Heng and said, ¡°Come to the Freedom Federation with us. We¡¯ll arrange amodation for you, and you can settle down there. ¡± Yun Zirou continued, ¡°Oh, right, you haven¡¯t been to school. At your age, you should be studying hard in school and learning about the world. Otherwise, you¡¯ll not even know where the Freedom Federation is.¡± An Heng nodded sheepishly. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll listen to my sister.¡± At that moment, Qin Yang pushed open the door and walked in. ¡°Oh, everyone¡¯s chatting? Come and take a look at this.¡± Qin Yang walked over, sat down beside Lu Yu, and took out a document. ¡°This is the opposing faction, led by the Aquamarine Company¡¯s chairman, Zhao Han. He has always advocated for peace and the fact that we won¡¯t be able to defeat our enemy even if we start a war. He reasons that the best oue is that both sides will suffer and an outsider will benefit from it.¡± Lu Yu looked at Zhao Han¡¯s information and asked, ¡°I see. You guys can¡¯t handle this guy?¡± ¡°Something like that. Anyway, it¡¯s tricky to deal with him.¡± ¡°Have you investigated him? Would there be a possibility that he¡¯s fraternizing with the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce?¡± Qin Yang quickly shook his head. ¡°No way. He holds a high status in the Star Science Chamber of Commerce and a solid reputation.¡± ¡°Theirpany developed a blue crystal that allows for immense energy storage. Many of our machines use their crystals.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°I understand.¡± He put down the document and continued, ¡°So, what do you n to do? Shall we go and give him a warning?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. Just debate with him openly in the meeting. The key is to make himpromise, and those under him will give in too.¡± ¡°Alright. In that case, we¡¯ll just throw the information we gathered in his face tomorrow.¡± ¡°Once the inhumane factories of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce are exposed, it will be a great blow to them. Their economic lifeline will be cut off, at the very least.¡± For a brief moment, Qin Yang lowered his head and pondered. ¡°That is correct. After this is revealed, many people will regard the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce as the devil and hesitate to approach them again. After all, people go missing all the time, so I¡¯m sure the public would avoid all interaction with them.¡± ¡°Their economy will be the first to fail, and they will also attract a huge wave of hatred.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a huge advantage for our side. I understand. I¡¯ll do my best tomorrow during the debate.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Lu Yu asked Qin Yang. ¡°Are you going to the meeting tomorrow?¡± Qin Yang smiled awkwardly. ¡°My dad wants to train me, and this is a rare opportunity.¡± ¡°I see; I guess you must work harder than ever.¡± Qin Yang nodded repeatedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m fully prepared.¡± After saying that, he took his documents and returned to his room. Lu Yu looked at the floor-to-ceiling window beside him, and he overlooked the brightly lit city through the window. The lights between the buildings reflected off each other, making the entire city brightly lit, evente at night. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s time to sleep.¡± Lu Yu got up and went back to his room to rest while the rest of the team chatted for a while longer before returning to their rooms. After a few days of running around, they were all tired. After returning to their rooms, they quickly fell asleep on thefortable and soft bed. ¡­ The next morning, Lu Yu woke up from hisfy bed and looked out the window. The sky outside the window was gloomy and dark, and it looked like heavy rain was brewing. After Lu Yu got up, he quickly washed up and put on his clothes. He left his room and went to the dining room. A scrumptious breakfast was alreadyid out on the table, so Lu Yu sat on the sofa and watched TV while eating breakfast. Soon, Xu Yuan and the others walked out one after another. They had a good sleepst night and were all in high spirits. ¡°Today¡¯s deliberation meeting is about to begin, and the headlines are all about this.¡± Lu Yumented as he watched the news on TV. ¡°What are they saying?¡± Xu Yuan asked. ¡°Most of them don¡¯t support the notion and don¡¯t want to start a war. After all, once a war breaks out, many will die.¡± ¡°Is the meeting about to start? Should we go together?¡± Xu Yuan asked. ... At this moment, Qin Yang walked out and stood before the five of them. ¡°Everyone, get ready to leave. Let¡¯s go to the meeting together.¡± Lu Yu and the others got up, tidied their clothes, and followed Qin Yang. The group entered the elevator and went straight to the first floor of thepany building. The elevator door opened, and Qin Yang led the way out. People wereing and going in the hall, but when they saw Qin Yang, they would respectfully greet him with a good morning. Qin Yang confidently walked out of thepany building and reached the parking lot. ¡°The deliberation hall isn¡¯t far. We¡¯ll be there in a jiffy.¡± Qin Yang took the lead and got into his car, followed by Lu Yu and the others. The car drove out quickly. In a corner of the city was a grand conference hall with white walls and golden borders. The architectural style of the ce was simple yet elegant. ... After parking the car at the deliberation hall entrance, Qin Yang headed into the hall. In the hall, rows of chairs wereid out, with many people seated. They were all waiting for the conference to begin. Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to Qin Yang¡¯s arrival, and they all looked at him with puzzled expressions. It wasn¡¯t Qin Kang who came, but Qin Yang. In their opinion, this meant Qin Kang had probably given up¡­ Chapter 744 - 744 Chapter 744 Difficult Debate 744 Chapter 744 Difficult Debate Chapter 744 Difficult Debate When Lu Yu and his group entered the deliberation hall, many people were already there. Rows of tables faced a stage, and the two sides of the debating teams sat on the stage. At that moment, Qin Yang walked up to the stage and sat on a seat on one side. The stage was where the two sides debated, with two rows of seats opposite each other. The hundreds of seats below allowed the audience to listen and vote. The people sitting on stage were basically canvassing for votes. They had to provide convincing arguments for their debates. After Qin Yang went up on stage, the audience animatedly discussed among themselves. Lu Yu and the others sat in the audience and didn¡¯t follow Qin Yang up. Qin Yang had his own dedicated debating team so that he could conduct the debate from a more professional perspective. As for Lu Yu and the others, they probably didn¡¯t even have the right to participate. Thus, they only decided to watch, as they had no right to vote. Lu Yu and the others sat upright in their spectator seats, looking around the hall. The representatives of the Aquamarine Company also walked up on stage. The one who took the lead was a woman in a ck suit. She looked young, but her expression was cold, and her movements were swift and brisk; she quickly walked to her seat. After she sat down, she looked at Qin Yang and said stoically, ¡°Qin Yang, why isn¡¯t your father here?¡± ¡°Hu Xue, my dad is tired of your stubbornness. Today, I¡¯ll be your opponent.¡± Qin Yang replied unhappily. Hu Xue sat in her seat and ignored Qin Yang, tying her hair into a ponytail. Qin Yang was irritated that he was being ignored, but he held it in. If he were to lose his temper on such an asion, he would only lose everyone¡¯s trust. More than a hundred people were present, all of whom were representatives of the majorpanies in the Star Science Chamber of Commerce. Whether Qin Yang could convince them or not depended on his performanceter. He didn¡¯t have much time left to drag this out. Hu Xue looked at Qin Yang and continued, ¡°It seems like your father has given up, and that¡¯s why he sent you here. It seems like my preparations yesterday were in vain.¡± Qin Yang was displeased. ¡°Who are you looking down on? My dad sent me here to put a conclusion to this debate!¡± ¡°Oh, really? It seems like you are their trump card. So tell me, why do we have to start a war?¡± Hu Xue¡¯s eyes were fixed on Qin Yang, and her eyes had a disapproving look. She stared at him curiously, hoping that he would say something different. Qin Yang picked up some documents that he had prepared and began to exin. ¡°First of all, we¡¯ve finalized our investigation into Star Ocean City. The information we gathered is enough to prove that the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce is preparing tounch a full-scale attack on us.¡± ¡°If Star Ocean City had fallen that day, I firmly believe that the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce would have immediately taken the opportunity tounch an all-out attack on us!¡± Hu Xue realized what Qin Yang had said made sense when he announced this. They knew very well how important Star Ocean City was. There were only fewer than a handful of cities more critical to the Star Science Chamber of Commerce than Star Ocean City. ¡°But that didn¡¯t happen. What you said is just a hypothesis, and you can¡¯t prove it.¡± Hu Xue picked up the document in her hand and looked at Qin Yang. She began to say slowly, ¡°The gap in strength between the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce and us is too great. Once we start fighting, we might suffer a 90% loss. We cannot afford to risk this loss even if we win.¡± ¡°Outside our country, the Lionheart Empire is eyeing us covetously. They have already started many wars in the territories around us.¡± ¡°The Freedom Federation in the north also harbors enmity. If we were to engage in a great battle and weaken ourselves, they would likelyunch a surprise attack on us.¡± After Hu Xue finished speaking, there was a round of apuse. ¡°Exactly! With that many enemies watching us from the outside, you would be crazy to start a war!¡± ¡°I¡¯m speechless. What is the Qin family doing? They¡¯ve really let down our trust in them!¡± ¡°If we fight, won¡¯t we be digging our own graves? Even if the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce provokes us repeatedly, we mustn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to take the initiative to attack. We can just keep defending. If the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce takes the initiative, it won¡¯t be toote for us to counterattack.¡± ¡°Yeah, I support Hu Xue as well.¡± The public¡¯s opinion showed that Qin Yang had no advantage in this debate. ¡°We have to fight. The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce is already making preparations to invade us. We must make preparations now! ¡± ¡°At the very least, we must mobilize our weapons to the border and deploy them!¡± Hu Xue looked at Qin Yang indifferently and shook her head slightly. ¡°There¡¯s a cost to doing these things. If you want to do it, you can do it yourself.¡± Qin Yang was furious. How could they fight against the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce with just their family? This was simply unrealistic! ¡°Hu Xue, if we miss the opportunity, we will make a grave mistake!¡± ¡°If you want me to listen to you, then give me something that will convince me.¡± ¡°This war must be fought. No one can stop it!¡± Qin Yang angrily stated. Hu Xue only smiled faintly. ¡°We have always advocated for peace. We are not on the same page as warmongers like you. ¡± ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to fight a war? Do you really want to see our people die?¡± Hu Xue looked at Qin Yang with a cold smile, and she knew this question would leave him speechless. Bloodshed was inevitable in a war, and it was impossible for there to be zero casualties. However, if they didn¡¯t fight now, more people would die in the future. At that moment, Qin Yang turned to look at Lu Yu. He wanted to tell them everything Lu Yu and the others knew, but he didn¡¯t dare do so without Lu Yu¡¯s consent. They didn¡¯t know about the Ember Empire and the Truth Department being in the ancient ruins. They also didn¡¯t know about the cooperation between the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce and the Truth Department. ... In the Star Science Chamber of Commerce, only the Qin family and Wang Meng knew about this. At that moment, Lu Yu looked at Qin Yang¡¯s distressed look and sighed helplessly. They discussed everything that needed to be addressed in the previous debate and calcted the oue. Once they started fighting, everyone knew they would suffer heavy losses. The people below the stage were also more inclined to stay passive. After all, once they started fighting, everyone would suffer losses. Merchants were most afraid of losing their interests, and persuading them to start a war for nothing was nearly impossible. Xu Yuan looked at Qin Yang and sighed helplessly. ¡°He¡¯s powerless. I¡¯m sure this debate won¡¯t end well.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go up and help him?¡± Xu Yuan looked at Lu Yu and asked. Chapter 745 - 745 Chapter 745 Placing Restrictions On Qin Yang 745 Chapter 745 cing Restrictions On Qin Yang Chapter 745 cing Restrictions On Qin Yang Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders in response to the suggestion. ¡°I don¡¯t have the qualifications to do that.¡± ¡°So what? Rules are meant to be broken. You just have to go up and convince them.¡± Xu Yuan nced at Hu Xue. He got slightly anxious after noticing that she looked like she already had victory in her grasp. ¡°She appears to be confident in her ability to win this debate. She also doesn¡¯t seem to take Qin Yang seriously. We need you to go on stage and help Qin Yang turn the situation around.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly at that. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ll see if Qin Yang has anything else to say.¡± At that moment, everyone in the audience rxed and didn¡¯t pay much attention to the situation on stage. In their opinion, today¡¯s deliberation would still end the same, with Qin Yang¡¯s proposal getting rejected. At this moment, Hu Xue looked at Qin Yang and said, ¡°Let¡¯s skip this debate for now and talk about what I prepared today.¡± Hearing this, Qin Yang revealed a puzzled expression. He frowned and looked at Hu Xue in confusion. At this moment, Hu Xue took a document from her folder and ced it on the table. ¡°I¡¯m proposing to restrict Qin Yang¡¯s movements!¡± As soon as he said this, the entire ce fell silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Hu Xue, quietly listening to her words. ¡°As far as I know, Qin Yang had just returned from the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s territory yesterday. He had rashly invaded and destroyed one of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s bases!¡± ¡°How can he do such a risky and irresponsible thing?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t right, so we should restrict Qin Yang. In the future, he must report everything he ns on doing to everyone before acting on them.¡± Qin Yang was enraged after hearing this. ¡°What do you mean by this? Do you want me to be your puppet?¡± Hu Xue shook her head slightly and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we don¡¯t have such thoughts. All we want is to know about your ns and agree before you can act upon them.¡± Qin Yang mmed the table angrily, causing the secretary beside him to jolt in fear. ¡°Why should you restrict my freedom?!¡± Everyone focused again, looking at the two people on the stage attentively. ¡°Of course, you need to be restricted by us. As the only SSS-Level awakener in our chamber ofmerce, countless resources supported you, allowing your cultivation to grow rapidly.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve invested a lot of resources in you. If anything happens to you, it¡¯s a loss we all have to bear!¡± ¡°Therefore, you can¡¯t mess around, and this is a restriction you must adhere to. Otherwise, the Star Science Chamber of Commerce will fall into huge uncertainty. If anything happens to you, it will be a massive loss for everyone!! ¡± Hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement. Many of them had participated in the manufacture of Qin Yang¡¯s arm and had even provided a lot of help with Qin Yang¡¯s cultivation. In their eyes, Qin Yang was the future of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce. If he developed well, the Star Science Chamber of Commerce would have a promising future! However, Qin Yang had sneaked into the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s territory yesterday and ambushed their production base. The risk of such an action was simply too significant, and they couldn¡¯t ept it. Hu Xue looked at Qin Yang confidently and continued, ¡°Adding this restriction to you is in line with the interests of most of us. If we start voting now, my proposal will pass without a doubt.¡± Qin Yang was pissed. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? This is my freedom. Why should I listen to you!?¡± Hu Xue propped up her cheeks with her hands and answered calmly, ¡°Your emotions are also unstable. We really can¡¯t let you continue to act recklessly. Otherwise, you¡¯ll do something stupid and lose your life sooner orter.¡± Qin Yang gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. He wanted to rush up and punch Hu Xue, but he could not. If he lost control and acted rashly, he would have less freedom. ¡°Your proposal will never pass. My Qin family will be the first to reject it!¡± As the president of the Chamber of Commerce, the Qin family had many loyal followers. Their Qin family¡¯s influence alone almost gave them the right to reject any proposal independently. Hu Xue looked at the crowd and added, ¡°As you all know, the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce has three SSS-Level powerhouses. Each of them is stronger than the other, and we don¡¯t even know the true strength of these three!¡± ¡°We only have one SSS-Level awakener. If we don¡¯t take his safety seriously, we¡¯ll be on the losing end!¡± ¡°If anything happens to him, the Star Science Chamber of Commerce will lose ourbat capabilities. That¡¯s the exact moment when the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce will invade us!¡± Hu Xue¡¯s words made everyone waver, and they all began to agree with Hu Xue¡¯s suggestion. ¡°That¡¯s a good suggestion, and the restrictions aren¡¯t excessive. It¡¯s just reporting his future operations.¡± ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. For the benefit of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce, we can¡¯t let him do whatever he wants!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with just reporting his future operations. It¡¯ll be scary if he gets hot-headed and rushes to the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce to start a fight.¡± ¡°For a long time, he¡¯s been a thorn in their side. I¡¯m sure they dreamed of killing Qin Yang and wouldn¡¯t give him a chance to flee if they caught him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Qin Yang is emotionally unstable and impulsive, so we should all pass this proposal and increase our restrictions on him.¡± At that moment, Qin Yang sighed helplessly. The anger in his heart was piling up, causing him to wither internally. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start voting. There are 120 people in the venue, and let the voting begin!¡± ¡°Supporters, please raise the sign in front of you!¡± With that, everyone raised their signs. Soon, the people beside Hu Xue finished counting. ¡°Miss Hu, a total of 75 people have agreed.¡± ¡°Haha, it looks like everyone agrees with my proposal. Let¡¯s draft a bill immediately, which will take effect tomorrow.¡± ... Hu Xue smiled happily. Qin Yang looked at the crowd and suddenly got depressed. He didn¡¯t want his freedom to be restricted, and the fact that he had to report everything just made him feel like a prisoner. This made him ufortable, but he couldn¡¯t resist this bill unless he escaped from the Star Science Chamber. It seemed that he could only ept his fate. Qin Yang sighed helplessly and nced at Hu Xue with resentment. He stayed silent after that. Hu Xue revealed a smug smile. ¡°This is a good thing for you. Trust me, I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡± Qin Yang gritted his teeth, unhappy with Hu Xue. Not only was she a coward, but she was also targeting him in every way! At that moment, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Lu Yu below the stage pleadingly. Hu Xue noticed that, realizing Qin Yang had been looking at a corner below the stage. She looked over and saw Lu Yu and the others. ... Chapter 746 - 746 Chapter 746 Lu Yu’s Turn 746 Chapter 746 Lu Yu¡¯s Turn Chapter 746 Lu Yu¡¯s Turn When Hu Xue saw Lu Yu and the others, she couldn¡¯t help but frown, as she didn¡¯t know them. ¡°There seem to be a few guests today,¡± she asked Qin Yang. ¡°What guest? That¡¯s my benefactor.¡± Qin Yang answered. ¡°Is that so? A person who Young Master Qin can call a benefactor must be from an impressive background.¡± ¡°He¡¯s here to help us defeat the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce.¡± Qin Yang continued. Hu Xue nodded slightly. ¡°I see. So you were instigated by an outsider to have the wrong idea about starting a war. It seems that this person needs to be investigated.¡± Hearing this, everyone finally realized why Qin Yang insisted on starting a war. Qin Yang could no longer suppress his anger. ¡°Hu Xue, don¡¯t overstep your boundaries! Lu Yu is my guest, not someone you can investigate!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you don¡¯t have the final say. This is an internal rule of the chamber ofmerce, and I have the right to investigate him; I¡¯m sure he has fooled you.¡± Hu Xue firmly stated. Qin Yang¡¯s hands started trembling, and all he wanted was to rush up and beat Hu Xue up. At this moment, Lu Yu stood up, and everyone¡¯s eyes were on him. ¡°My turn to speak.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he walked up the stage. Hu Xue looked at Lu Yu and immediately retorted, ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to speak here. You¡¯re an outsider, and ording to the rules, you don¡¯t have the right to step onto this stage, let alone debate with us!¡± Lu Yu looked at Hu Xue and replied calmly, ¡°Is that so? Do you have this rule? Forget it ever existed then.¡± Lu Yu walked over calmly, making Hu Xue widen her eyes. She was taken aback when Lu Yu defied their rules and walked onto the stage. How dare he even suggest that they disregard this rule? ¡°Disrespectful! As an outsider, you don¡¯t have the right toe up and face me!¡± Hu Xue snarled. Qin Yang immediately pushed back, ¡°Hey! My brother is talking to you, and that alone is something you should be grateful for!¡± The entire ce got into an uproar as soon as he said this. Who was the person who could be a brother to Qin Yang? For a moment, everyone looked at Lu Yu intriguingly, and there were a lot of discussions. ¡°Whoa, what¡¯s the background of this guy? How is he that special to Qin Yang?¡± ¡°The way Qin Yang looks at him, it¡¯s really like he¡¯s looking at his elder brother!¡± ¡°This person must be something else. His strength is probably much stronger than Qin Yang¡¯s.¡± ¡°Where did Qin Yang meet such a person? I¡¯ve never heard of him before.¡± ¡°Could this be the person who defeated him in the ancient ruins?¡± ¡°I heard Qin Yang couldn¡¯t defeat someone in the ancient ruins even after his arm exploded.¡± ¡°Yeah, we knew that because ourpany provided parts for his new arm.¡± There was a flurry of discussions below the stage as everyone was curious about Lu Yu¡¯s identity. ¡°Great! What a name Qin Yang had made for himself; does he need his elder brother to stand up for him?¡± Hu Xue sized up Lu Yu. He had a handsome face, and her experience told her that most handsome individuals had little ability. ¡°What do you want to say? Hurry up and say it. My time is very precious. I can¡¯t waste it on you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my time on you, so I¡¯m not here to persuade you. I¡¯m here to inform you to dere war on the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce immediately!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words made Hu Xueugh. ¡°What kind of joke are you making? Are you ordering me? Do you have the right to do so? There¡¯s no way this is happening, alright?¡± Lu Yu continued, ¡°We invaded the Goldenheart City of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce and killed all the higher-ups of the Radiance Biotech Company. This reason alone is enough for the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce to start a war against you.¡± Hearing this, Hu Xue immediately stomped her feet in anger. ¡°Are you crazy? How could you murder those important figures? Now there¡¯s nothing we can do, even if we don¡¯t want to fight!¡± ¡°Even if we fight, we will still judge you guilty of starting a war. You are a sinner in our eyes!¡± Hu Xue pointed at Lu Yu and growled. ¡°Well then, let me start exining our reasons.¡± ¡°We got footage from their base showing how they produce their drugs.¡± Lu Yu continued to speak and ignored Hu Xue, which angered her further. The people below the stage looked at Lu Yu with confused expressions, unsure of what Lu Yu was going about. ¡°Is there any problem with their drug production?¡± Hu Xue looked at Lu Yu and asked. ¡°Of course. Qin Yang, y the video.¡± ¡°Are we really going to y that?¡± Qin Yang asked with some uncertainty. ¡°It¡¯s too gory for the public.¡± ¡°Show them that to poke them awake. Don¡¯t let them continue living in their fantasies.¡± Qin Yang nodded and took out the hard drive. He walked behind a huge curtain and connected the hard drive to a yback device. ... A surveince video started ying. An assembly line rolled along as the factory chugged. Hu Xue looked at the screen and shrugged. ¡°This is nothing. What are you trying to prove?¡± A figure appeared right after that. A living person was lying and getting carted down the assembly line. That person entered the first processing station, and a bloody scene filled the screen. The gory scene stunned everyone. Hu Xue, who had been arrogant just a moment ago, was shocked when she saw this. She was at a loss after witnessing the footage. It was her first time seeing such a brutal and bloody scene. This had a significant impact on her young spirit. ¡°This¡­ What is this?¡± She was so terrified that her entire body was trembling. Her legs were shaking non-stop, and her lips were quivering. ... Such a horrifying scene shook her to her core. Lu Yu looked back at the crowd and found that everyone¡¯s eyes stared off into space. Some were disturbed by what they saw, while others covered their eyes. ¡°This is the production process of their potions. They discovered this production process after being guided by an organization called the Truth Department!¡± ¡°If we release this video, the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce will immediately be public enemy number one!¡± ¡°They lied and swindled countless people through various means and sold the drugs they made with their lives.¡± ¡°No country or region can ept such a cruel and inhumane potion.¡± Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, everyone fell into deep thought. That was indeed the case. The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce would have many more enemies if they could announce this. When the Star Science Chamber of Commerce and the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce start a war at that time, those enemies might also take this opportunity for a joint attack. Hu Xue looked at Lu Yu and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°No¡­ they are too terrifying. We can¡¯t fight those demons. Otherwise, we¡¯ll die miserably!¡± She hurriedly shook her head and still refused to go to war. Chapter 747 - 747 Chapter 747 Revealing The Truth 747 Chapter 747 Revealing The Truth Chapter 747 Revealing The Truth After hearing Lu Yu¡¯s revtion, Hu Xue still shook her head, unwilling to ept it. ¡°You can¡¯t guarantee this. Once we release this information, will those forces really be angry and stand on the same side as us? This is uncertain.¡± ¡°On the contrary, once we release this information, we have no way of reconciling with them. At that time, we have no choice but to fight.¡± Hu Xue looked at everyone and continued solemnly, ¡°Everyone, I hope you understand that now that we have this information, they will also know we have it. If we don¡¯t announce it, we can use this to threaten them.¡± ¡°Therefore, I conclude that as long as we don¡¯t take the initiative to attack them, they won¡¯t dare attack us. After all, we have something that threatens their livelihood!¡± As soon as this was suggested, everyone apuded. ¡°You¡¯re right. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it!¡± ¡°Hu Xue is too smart. That¡¯s right; as long as we don¡¯t make a move, we will be holding the high ground. Now that we firmly have dirt on them, they won¡¯t dare touch us!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t take the initiative in attacking them. Otherwise, our losses will be too great, and I doubt we want to suffer such a huge loss!¡± ¡°We must be careful when deciding on this. The Qin family¡¯s idea is too radical and reckless¡ªan inappropriate act for a leader!¡± The crowd discussed it animatedly and supported Hu Xue¡¯s n. It would be best for them if they could avoid a fight. Hu Xue¡¯s theory aligned with their interest in the idea that this war could be avoided as long as they stayed passive. This was exactly what they wanted. Lu Yu looked at the crowd and felt helpless. These people were cowards to their very core. How could Hu Xue ce their hopes on the fact that the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce would not shrink from starting a war? Such na?ve thoughts were simplyughable; did she really think that the people from the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce were as cowardly as them? Lu Yu looked at everyone and continued, ¡°Perhaps if I tell you about the situation in the ancient ruins, you will understand why we are so anxious to take the initiative to start this war.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words surprised Qin Yang. He quickly stood up and looked at Lu Yu, whispering, ¡°Brother, are we really going to tell them that?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we just forget about it? They won¡¯t believe us; it¡¯ll just be another big problem.¡± Qin Yang muttered softly, but everyone in the hall roughly heard his words. Their curiosity was instantly piqued, and they became interested in the secrets of the ancient ruins. Hu Xue stared at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°So, do tell. What are those so-called secrets that you discovered in those ancient ruins?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just pretending to be mysterious. You¡¯re not fooling anyone.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s pulling every move he could to get us to start a war.¡± ¡°Are you kidding? What does the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce have to do with the ancient ruins?¡± ¡°Why should we start a war? Come on, just give us a proper reason!¡± Lu Yu looked at the crowd and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth about the ancient ruins.¡± ¡°In the ancient ruins lies an ancient empire. That empire is slumbering, but they will wake up sooner orter.¡± Everyone paused to digest Lu Yu¡¯s words as soon as he said this. Hu Xue frowned slightly, and after pondering for a moment, she looked at Lu Yu suspiciously. ¡°There are indeed many buildings from ancient times in the ancient ruins, and I do know their architectural style is simr. Technically, they could be considered to be from the same country.¡± ¡°But how do you prove that the empire is asleep and has not perished?¡± Lu Yu looked at Hu Xue and continued, ¡°Because we came out of there not long ago. Half a year ago, we entered the ancient ruins and defeated a noble of the Ember Empire who had just woken up from his slumber.¡± ¡°They are gradually awakening, and when they fully awaken, their true goal is to upy our world!¡± ¡°They are here to take over our world!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone got into an uproar! ¡°What? That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Our world is stable and prosperous, and we have many achievements. What qualifications do they have to upy us?¡± ¡°These bastards might as well continue sleeping and die in their long slumber. They don¡¯t belong to this era!¡± ¡°This world is ours. They have no right to upy it!¡± Seeing that everyone¡¯s emotions were stirred up, Hu Xue immediately panicked and quickly retorted, ¡°How do you prove this is legitimate information?¡± ¡°Qin Yang has a lot of information, and our Freedom Federation has already started a war against them.¡± ¡°You should all know about the Truth Department, right?¡± Hu Xue nodded slightly. ¡°Of course I do. You even mentioned that the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce obtained their biotechnology from them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Truth Department is an extension of the Ember Empire. They are the ones looking forward to the Ember Empire¡¯s revival!¡± ¡°This is equivalent to the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce joining the Ember Empire. They are following the Ember Empire to upy our current world!¡± Hearing this, Hu Xue began to panic. If what Lu Yu said was true, then a war between them was inevitable! The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce had joined the Ember Empire, which meant they would be determined to upy the Star Science Chamber of Commerce. Moreover, it might not be limited to just them. ¡°Do you understand now? The Ember Empire¡¯s remnants are rapidly awakening, and the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce is deploying their despicable methods to recover their strength rapidly.¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t attack early, sooner orter, we won¡¯t even have the chance to defeat them!¡± ¡°You think you can threaten them to stop attacking you with just some dirt on them? Ridiculous. When they tear apart their disguise, you won¡¯t be able to threaten them even if you have ten times the dirt on them!¡± Hearing this, everyone fell silent and fell into deep thought. The atmosphere got heavy. Hu Xue gulped and wiped the sweat off her forehead nervously. ¡°Is what you said true?¡± Lu Yu sighed speechlessly. ¡°If you still don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Qin Yang for the informationter. We¡¯ve all been in the ancient ruins and fought against the Truth Department!¡± ... Qin Yang nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. We blew up the headquarters of the Truth Department, and it was a risky operation. Fortunately, we all seeded.¡± Hearing this, Hu Xue let out a long sigh. She seemed to be a little shaken and no longer insisted on her stance. ¡°Should we start voting again?¡± Chapter 748 - 748 Chapter 748 A Revote 748 Chapter 748 A Revote Chapter 748 A Revote Hu Xue looked at the crowd and asked, ¡°Do you want to start a vote?¡± Everyone shouted in unison, ¡°Revote!¡± Lu Yu looked at the audience and slowly continued, ¡°Everyone, let me promise you that if you start a war with the Red Heart Trade Union, the Freedom Federation will not take advantage of you. We are already busy fighting against the Truth Department.¡± ¡°As for the Lionheart Empire and the surrounding countries, I can¡¯t guarantee that. But I can guarantee I will stand on the same side as you!¡± Hu Xue turned around to look at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Do you think we have the strength to defeat them?¡± ¡°Our current situation is that we have no choice but to fight it out. But, I don¡¯t see any hope of victory and only foresee a crushing defeat.¡± Lu Yu looked at Hu Xue and answered, ¡°I will help you. If the war continues, the Freedom Federation will also help you. We have already begun our counterattack against the Ember Empire.¡± ¡°Is that so? Even so, it¡¯s hard to say what that will be. Moreover¡­ do you even have the strength?¡± Hu Xue sized Lu Yu up and did not believe in Lu Yu¡¯s strength. ¡°Of course, I have the strength. I¡¯m much stronger than Qin Yang.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s only on paper. Many Star Science Chamber of Commerce members are more powerful than Qin Yang, and his strength lies in his talent, do you even understand that?¡± All along, Qin Yang¡¯s talent had been of the utmost importance to the entire Star Science Chamber of Commerce due to the fact that he was immune to explosion effects. After all, the Star Science Chamber of Commerce was excellent at producing strong explosives. As long as Qin Yang could face the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce head-on, a few rounds of bombing would be enough to deal a considerable blow to them. Relying on the characteristics of his talent, even if Qin Yang¡¯s personal strength was nothing special, his role was irreceable. ¡°Cut the crap. Why are you even questioning my brother¡¯s strength? He is definitely stronger than me! Thest time my arm exploded, Lu Yu walked out of the center of the explosion unscathed!¡± Upon hearing this, the audience got into a flurry of discussion. ¡°Really? That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± ¡°Impossible; it¡¯s absolutely impossible. Qin Yang¡¯s first arm could destroy an entire city after it exploded. No one should be able to withstand the explosion head-on!¡± ¡°What kind of physique does this guy have? There¡¯s no way he can really resist the explosion with his physical body, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure he isn¡¯t a simple person. To make Qin Yang call him his brother so loyally, he is definitely someone extraordinary.¡± At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Lu Yu, curious about his strength. ¡°The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce has three SSS-Level talents, while we only have one. How are we going to fight? Tell me!¡± Hu Xue stared at Lu Yu and threw this question at him. Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders. ¡°We don¡¯t have just one. We have two.¡± Hu Xue¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What? You are an SSS-Level talent holder?¡± The audience immediately started discussing. ¡°Damn, I didn¡¯t expect this kid to be an SSS-Level awakener.¡± ¡°No wonder he¡¯s this powerful. He¡¯s indeed extraordinary.¡± ¡°Great! We have two SSS-Level experts. We should be able to fight them now.¡± Arge-scale war required many SSS-Level powerhouses. Only those with strong talent could inflictrge-scale attacks, whether it was Qin Yang¡¯s explosion or An Lan¡¯s Red Lotus Raging Fire. Lu Yu replied coldly, ¡°No, my talent level is low, and it¡¯s not worth mentioning. The second SSS-Level awakener I¡¯m talking about is a girl named An Lan. She just awakened her talent not long ago.¡± Lu Yu then looked down at An Lan¡¯s seat. ¡°An Lan, stand up and say something.¡± An Lan looked around cautiously and knew the people sitting here were all bigshots from all walks of life. Everyone had the aura of someone important, which was scaring her a little. However, she still stood up and walked toward Lu Yu. She reached Lu Yu¡¯s side and felt relieved. ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is An Lan. I do have an SSS-Level talent.¡± Hu Xue sized An Lan up. She was dressed very inly, and it was apparent that she came from a poor family. ¡°Is that so? Introduce yourself.¡± An Lan looked at Hu Xue and said, ¡°My talent is called the Red Lotus Raging Fire. I justpleted my awakening yesterday, and it¡¯s an SSS-Level talent.¡± Hu Xue shook her head helplessly. ¡°You only awakened yesterday. You¡¯re practically powerless, so what¡¯s the point?¡± Lu Yu looked at Hu Xue and asked, ¡°How long do you think the war between the Star Science Chamber of Commerce and the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce willst?¡± Hu Xue stood rooted to the ground, lost in her thoughts; she could not answer that question. She could not estimate how long this war wouldst. Not only that, but everyone also felt this was a war of unknowns. ¡°There is a high chance that the war will continue for some time. Both sides will continue to push up the cost of the war until one side copses and the winning side harvests the rest.¡± ¡°In this process, she has a lot of room for cultivation. It should be easy to train her with the resources of your entire chamber ofmerce, right?¡± Hu Xue was stunned. What Lu Yu said made sense, and she could not refute it. ¡°Alright, she can be considered to be of some use¡­¡± Lu Yu turned around and looked at the audience. ¡°We will officially start the voting!¡± ¡°Those who support Qin Yang¡¯s decision to start a war, please raise your hand!¡± Swoosh! Everyone raised their hands in unison, and the staff at the side began to tally their votes. Soon, he finished his counting. ¡°105 supporters!¡± Lu Yu revealed a carefree smile. ¡°An overwhelming number of votes. So, let¡¯s prepare for war!¡± ... ¡°Themand of the battle is in the hands of the Qin family. Everyone in the chamber ofmerce must listen to his orders.¡± After Lu Yu finished speaking, Hu Xue immediately sat down on the chair in a daze. Her eyes were empty and lifeless. Before she came, she thought she had knew the oue of this debate. She assumed she would win the deliberation as usual, and nothing was surprising about that. But Lu Yu¡¯s appearance had thrown her for a loop, defeating her. Lu Yu overturned all the previous victories she had in those debates. She let out a long sigh and could only helplessly ept this reality; she no longer had the arrogance andcency from before. She looked at Lu Yu with a hint of loneliness in her eyes. At that moment, Lu Yu looked at Qin Yang and said, ¡°From today onward, the Qin family can start preparing for battle.¡± Qin Yang immediately stood up and nodded at Lu Yu. ¡°Thank you for helping me. Otherwise, we would still have to go through this endless debate.¡± Lu Yu patted his shoulder, saying, ¡°We got lucky that this proposal passed. Otherwise, I¡¯m sure this change wouldn¡¯te easily.¡± Chapter 749 - 749 Chapter 749 SSS-Level Awakener 749 Chapter 749 SSS-Level Awakener Chapter 749 SSS-Level Awakener At the exit of the deliberation hall, a crowd rushed out with solemn expressions. During the deliberation, they passed the Qin family¡¯s bill to wage war on the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce. Once this was finalized, it would bring about a massive loss for each of them! !! They couldn¡¯t afford this loss, and they didn¡¯t want to. However, they had no choice in the face of danger. Although they were all cowards and dared not participate in the war, their hands were forced. The deliberation hall soon emptied, leaving only Lu Yu and the others. When Hu Xue left, her footsteps were hurried, and her breathing was heavy. It was obvious that today¡¯s debate had brought her quite a shock. Qin Yang sat in his seat, leaned back, and let out a long sigh. ¡°That¡¯s great. We¡¯ve finally passed the bill. It was sure difficult to convince them to fight together.¡± Xu Yuan pulled out a chair and sat beside him. ¡°Now that you have passed the bill, you must prepare for war. Do you have a n?¡± Qin Yang scratched his head. ¡°We did have a n before, but the n didn¡¯t keep up with the changes. We have more moving parts now, so we must prepare more.¡± He then looked at An Lan. ¡°For example, her joining us and the dirt we got on them. We should consider all these factors in improving our chances at victory.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s release the scandal for now and let the world witness their true colors. Otherwise, we have no reason to start a war.¡± Lu Yu looked at Qin Yang and announced. Qin Yang mmed the table and nodded decisively. ¡°You¡¯re right. We couldn¡¯t pass the bill previously because we didn¡¯t have any convincing reasons to do so!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s just a normal businesspetition, it¡¯s not worth starting a fight. The outside world will think that we¡¯re all a group of lunatics if we do that.¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯ve obtained this information, we can represent justice and go to war after publicizing it!¡± Qin Yang eximed excitedly, as he had already made a lot of preparations for this day. ¡°As long as we defeat the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, I should be set free. I won¡¯t be bound to this chamber ofmerce or need to listen to their orders!¡± ¡°I mean, aren¡¯t you ignoring them now anyway?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°But those people below have been monitoring me all this time. They¡¯re all afraid I¡¯ll do something out of line on impulse.¡± ¡°But I can understand. They have invested a lot of resources in me.¡± ¡°If we start fighting, how many people does your Star Science Chamber of Commerce n to deploy?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°We do have an army, but only about a million people. It¡¯s only average in terms of numbers.¡± ¡°The total poption of the areas upied by our two chambers ofmerce is around 100 million. Also, we don¡¯t know how many soldiers the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce has for now.¡± Lu Yu leaned on the table and pondered for a moment. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys experts in industrial technology? Unlike their biotechnology, your weapons of war should be more deadly.¡± ¡°Theoretically, yes. After all, we can quickly put up a few bombs with destructive power equaling the attacks of many of their top powerhouses.¡± ¡°But, our enemy isn¡¯t as simple as developing only strengthening potions. They also have their powerful bioweapons.¡± Qin Yang scratched his head hard. ¡°Let¡¯s return home for now. I¡¯ll release these videos and hold a press conference.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°No problem. Let¡¯s do that first.¡± Qin Yang had just stood up when a call suddenly came in. He quickly picked up the call. It was from the front desk of thepany. ¡°Young Master Qin, I just received a call. The other party said his name is Dai Qianhe, and he wants to talk to you on the phone. What do you think¡­¡± After hearing this, Qin Yang stood rooted with a shocked expression. ¡°Dai Qianhe? Why is he calling¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry; I don¡¯t know either. Do you want to answer his call? I¡¯ll transfer it to you.¡± Qin Yang put down his phone and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Someone wants to talk to me. His name is Dai Qianhe.¡± Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°Why are you telling me that? I don¡¯t know him.¡± ¡°This person is from the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce. Remember that the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce has three SSS-Level powerhouses?¡± ¡°Is he one of them?¡± Qin Yang nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s one of them. I don¡¯t know his current strength, but he¡¯s strong. His status in the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce is also at the top.¡± ¡°He must have something to tell you. Answer it.¡± Qin Yang pursed his lips and picked up his phone again. ¡°Put him through. Let me talk to him.¡± At this moment, Xu Yuan and the others came over and listened curiously. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll transfer the call now¡­¡± ¡°Hello? Dai Qianhe? Why are you looking for me?¡± After a pause, a cold voice came from the phone. ¡°Qin Yang, you¡¯re quite bold to attack our base.¡± Qin Yang sneered. ¡°You called just to say this?¡± ¡°Radiance Biotech is one of thepanies that I manage. Now that you¡¯ve destroyed them, it¡¯s no different from pping me in the face. I will settle this score with you!¡± ¡°Hah, thene at me. You make it sound like I¡¯m afraid of you.¡± ... ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You will see the day I kill you. You and your Star Science Chamber of Commerce will perish sooner orter!¡± ¡°That¡¯s just your insane ramblings. It¡¯s the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce that¡¯s about to be destroyed. You get me?¡± Dai Qianhe sneered in disdain. ¡°You¡¯re naive. Do you really think that you have the ability to do so?¡± ¡°Whether I can or not is none of your business. We will stop those vile deeds that you are doing.¡± Dai Qianheughed out loud. ¡°You have big words. I like it. I¡¯ll wait for you to find me.¡± ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve already arrived in Goldenheart City. I¡¯ve just finished checking inventory and found that you¡¯ve taken all the hard drives.¡± Qin Yang smiled smugly. ¡°Really? It seems you acted quickly. I was just considering whether to reveal the footage inside to the public moments ago. What do you think?¡± ¡°Go ahead and reveal it,¡± Dai Qianhe spat. ¡°You don¡¯t think we care about this, do you?¡± Qin Yang was shocked that Dai Qianhe did not care about this. Or rather, did the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce not care about this? How could this be possible? If word of this got out, it would be a massive blow to the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce! ¡°It looks like you guys are prepared to fight us.¡± Qin Yang stated solemnly. ... Dai Qianhe chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Your doomsday has arrived.¡± At this moment, Lu Yu suddenly stepped forward and ced a hand on Qin Yang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Tell him to wait in Goldenheart City. I¡¯ll go look for him.¡± Qin Yang looked at Lu Yu in surprise. ¡°Brother, isn¡¯t that too dangerous?¡± Chapter 750 - 750 Chapter 750 Ambush 750 Chapter 750 Ambush Chapter 750 Ambush Surprised, Qin Yang looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Do we really tell him to wait there? Isn¡¯t it too obvious?¡± ¡°Just tell him directly. He will give us an answer then.¡± Qin Yang was sceptical but still picked up his phone and said, ¡°Dai Qianhe, how long do you n to stay in Goldenheart City? ¡± ¡°Yo, what¡¯s the matter? Did you want toe and find me?¡± ¡°Are you afraid?¡± ¡°What am I afraid of? You don¡¯t really think I¡¯m afraid of you, do you? Besides, I don¡¯t think you have the guts toe to me.¡± Qin Yang was irritated, but he could not refute it. After all, he could not go over, even if he wasn¡¯t afraid. If he went, the people in his chamber ofmerce would definitely find trouble with him. He wasn¡¯t allowed to act this riskily. Previously, he had destroyed one of their bases because the enemy¡¯s strength was weak. He escaped unscathed then, but the enemy this time waspletely different. If he went over now, the oue would be disastrous. ¡°Are you telling me or not? How long are you going to stay there?¡± Dai Qianhe just chuckled. ¡°Since you want to know so much, I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯ll stay here indefinitely. We¡¯ve already begun to deploy our troops at the border. This war is inevitable, and we¡¯ll swallow you sooner orter.¡± His tone was calm, and he was confident about this. When Qin Yang heard this, he was unhappy but shut his mouth. ¡°Alright, then you just stay there and wait for us to go find you. I¡¯ll show you the strength of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce!¡± ¡°What a joke! If you had the strength, would you have waited until now? Didn¡¯t we suppress you all this time?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see who¡¯s stronger very soon. It¡¯s useless to argue over the phone.¡± Dai Qianhe sneered. ¡°You can publish those videos if you want to. We don¡¯t care anymore.¡± Upon hearing this, Qin Yang gritted his teeth. This guy was shameless and wasn¡¯t afraid that the world would spit on them! ¡°Alright, just you wait¡­¡± After saying that, Qin Yang hung up the phone and put it away. ¡°What should we do?¡± he asked Lu Yu. ¡°Are you going to look for him?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go over andunch a sneak attack. You guys gather here and make preparations.¡± Qin Yang ced his hand on Lu Yu¡¯s arm worriedly. ¡°Must you rush over? Let¡¯s take it slow and gather our strength before weunch an attack. Otherwise, the risk will be high.¡± Lu Yu patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Gather your army, as it¡¯s obvious that our enemies are more prepared. If we don¡¯t dy them somehow, I¡¯m afraid it will be a tougher fight than we imagined.¡± Qin Yang agreed after hearing that. He also knew that before the oue of the deliberation, they had not made any preparations for war! As for the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, there was no internal strife. Those who argued against their leadership were all killed! They had already made preparations secretly, and the Star Science Chamber of Commerce was inferior in many aspects. ¡°I understand. You must be careful. If anything happens, you must think of a way to escape.¡± Qin Yang reminded him firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; even if I can¡¯t beat him, I can still escape. You¡¯re the first SSS-Level powerhouse I¡¯ve fought, and I can¡¯t wait to witness that guy¡¯s strength.¡± Qin Yang nodded slightly. ¡°Although I¡¯m an SSS-rank talent like that person, his strength is probably way stronger than mine. Their chamber ofmerce is rich in resources as well, and the speed at which his strength increases is probably faster than mine.¡± At that moment, Xu Yuan came over and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Let¡¯s go together. We can also be of help.¡± Lu Yu looked around and finally set his eyes on Han Xuefei. ¡°The two of us will go. You guys stay here and prepare for battle with Qin Yang.¡± When Xu Yuan heard this, he was a little miffed. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous for just the two of you to go.¡± ¡°How many people do you have in the Star Science Chamber of Commerce that you can trust?¡± Lu Yu asked Qin Yang. Qin Yang scratched his head. After thinking for a moment, he answered, ¡°There aren¡¯t many people I can trust. I have a younger sister who should be someone I can trust. As for the others, I don¡¯t dare ce my trust in any one of them.¡± ¡°A while ago, there were many traitors in the Star Science Chamber of Commerce. We were busy cleaning up the internal problems, so we didn¡¯t contact you.¡± ¡°Alright then. You can trust Xu Yuan and Yun Zirou. They can¡¯t be from the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, and they can¡¯t bribe them.¡± Qin Yang nced at Xu Yuan and Yun Zirou and nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± They walked out of the deliberation hall and came to the front yard. Everyone who attended the meeting had left, so the parking lot next to it was empty. Once the signal to start a war was set off, it would mean that the Star Science Trade Union would undergo a significant change. Everyone had to be prepared for this. They went to the front yard and stood on thewn, with Lu Yu and Han Xuefei standing opposite Qin Yang and the others. ¡°We¡¯ll set off now, so you guys make preparations for battle. Release the information we gathered and let it do its work of changing the public¡¯s perception of our enemy. Get ready to attack!¡± Lu Yu reminded them. Qin Yang nodded repeatedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll push forward the n steadily.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and took out the Water Spirit Pearl. Swoosh! With a sh of light, the colossal Water Spirit Dragon appeared. It pped its wings, causing waves of mighty wind to rise from the ground. Under the control of Han Xuefei¡¯s telekinesis, the two floated up andnded steadily on the back of the Water Spirit Dragon. The Water Spirit Dragon then pped its wings and soared into the sky, flying in a northwest direction. Looking at the distant figure of the giant dragon, Qin Yang and the others also began to move. ... ¡°Yun Zirou, Xu Yuan. The two of you go and spread the news to the Freedom Federation. You should be able to contact some of the bigger media corporations there. Xu Yuan nodded. ¡°No problem. Leave this to us.¡± ¡°This is a big scandal, so the media should be happy to release them. On our side, we have to gather our army.¡± Qin Yang assigned their tasks and began taking action. An Lan and An Heng had nothing to do, so they returned to the car¡­ At the same time, Lu Yu rode on the Water Spirit Dragon and rose into the sky. The Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s proud and majestic figure was disyed above the sea of clouds. Under the dazzling light, the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s skin appeared crystal clear. Han Xuefei sat beside Lu Yu and asked, ¡°What if they set up a trap? If they¡¯re deliberately luring us over, I¡¯m afraid this will be a dangerous trip.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Lu Yu looked at Han Xuefei and said, ¡°Work with the Water Spirit Dragon to freeze the city first.¡± Chapter 751 - 751 Chapter 751 Dai Qianhe 751 Chapter 751 Dai Qianhe Chapter 751 Dai Qianhe Han Xuefei was surprised to hear Lu Yu¡¯s words. She would never have considered freezing Goldenheart City, as this was too ridiculous! How could a city be frozen just like that? !! ¡°Do we really have to do this? I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t go smoothly.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way and believe in the Water Spirit Dragon. They can¡¯t do anything about it. Once the ice seals over, we¡¯ll consider whether we should kill that Dai Qianhe guy!¡± As he spoke, Lu Yu clenched his fists. This Dai Qianhe had ughtered countless people, yet he still dared act haughtily. He was really courting death! ¡°But there are at least a few hundred thousand people in Goldenheart City. If the city is sealed in ice, most of them won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t be merciful at this moment. They all know what the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce is doing!¡± Han Xuefei nodded slightly and did not object further. ¡­ At the same time, the vast area ahead of Golden Heart No. 1 had be an empty city. The people managing this ce had all died, and the refugees who originally lived here had all disappeared. A group of people walked in and began to stroll around the area. The one walking in front was a tall, thin man in a ck trench coat and bowler hat. He was dressed in ck and wore a pair of round sses. His eyes were stony as he looked at his surroundings. ¡°Your management is really a mess. No wonder the enemy overthrew you.¡± ¡°Mr. Dai, we really have no choice. The enemy is too strong. Even if we are on full alert, we can¡¯t stop them!¡± ¡°They¡¯re determined to start a war. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have the guts tounch a sneak attack here.¡± Dai Qianhe turned around and nced at the person. He reprimanded angrily, ¡°Now that they have taken away your surveince video, they have the upper hand. They have sufficient reason to start a war with us this time!¡± ¡°Boss, we have no choice. We have our hands tied and have done everything we can!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Dai Qianhe continued to ask, ¡°Why are all the people from Radiance Biotech dead?¡± ¡°That¡¯s something strange that we¡¯ve yet to finalize our investigation. From the scene, there are many puddles, as if it had rained heavily. In other words, the enemy probably possessed the water elements.¡± ¡°Moreover, its destructive power is shocking.¡± Dai Qianhe narrowed his eyes. ¡°To kill so many at once, the enemy¡¯s strength is naturally not weak¡­¡± ¡°Have you done tallying the inventory?¡± At this moment, someone ran over and stood before Dai Qianhe. He lowered his head and said, ¡°We¡¯ve justpleted the stock check. This is the list of losses.¡± Dai Qianhe took a list and looked at it carefully. Soon, his expression froze. ¡°Almost all of your stored information has been taken away. This is no different from you exposing yourself naked to the public! This is no small matter!¡± ¡°Forget it. The fight is about to start anyway; it¡¯s fine if they take it.¡± Suddenly, he turned around to look at the person in charge of the area behind him and pped him! p! A loud p resounded in the surrounding area, causing everyone to tremble. ¡°You bastard, I can forgive everything else, but you shouldn¡¯t have let that SSS-Level rookie go. Do you know how much trouble you¡¯ve caused the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce?¡± Upon hearing this, the man hurriedly lowered his head. ¡°It¡¯s my negligence, and I made a big mistake. Please give me a chance; I¡¯ll definitely atone for my sins in the future!¡± He dered his mistakes firmly. If he didn¡¯t say that, he would probably die here. However, Dai Qianhe had no intention of letting him go. ¡°You¡¯ve made such a mistake yet still dream of redeeming yourself? Drag him to a corner and kill him!¡± He turned around and walked into a park after that. ¡°Lord Dai, I know my mistake! Please give me a chance, just one chance!¡± No matter how much he shouted, Dai Qianhe ignored him and continued walking forward. Soon, the person was dragged to a corner. A scream sounded, and it was ear-piercing. Dai Qianhe walked and looked at the surrounding buildings on both sides asionally. ¡°Mr. Dai, is there a need to restart this production base?¡± A tall woman with a high ponytail wearing a tight ck leather jacket walked over and asked. The tight-fitting ck clothes perfectly outlined her figure, luring others to look at her. ¡°This base? There¡¯s no need. This is the border of our territory, and a war is about to break out. This ce needs to be modified into something else.¡± ¡°Are we really going to start a war with them this time?¡± Dai Qianhe nodded slightly. ¡°The preparations are almost done, and time is up. Since they darede over to ambush us and steal our information, what else is there to say? Let¡¯s start the battle.¡± ¡°If we take over the Star Science Chamber of Commerce, our strength will skyrocket. By then, neither the Freedom Federation nor the Lionheart Empire will be our match.¡± ¡°What if they join forces?¡± the woman asked. Dai Qianhe couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard this. ¡°You¡¯re kidding, right? In this lifetime, the two forces will never be able to form an alliance. They are constantly at odds, and they look down on each other.¡± ¡°I see, are we going back to Goldenheart City after this?¡± The woman asked. ... Dai Qianhe looked at her and replied, ¡°Meng Li, you stay here and handle the aftermath. Prepare to transform this ce into our military base.¡± ¡°I need to go to the Blue Canyon.¡± Meng Li¡¯s eyes lit up, and she asked excitedly, ¡°Are we going to release the war machine?¡± ¡°Of course. We¡¯re going to tten the Star Science Chamber of Commerce in one go. We won¡¯t give them any chances. So it¡¯s a given we have to utilize our main force as much as possible.¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. You can continue your work here.¡± After saying that, he walked to a car nearby and sat in it. Meng Li stood at the side and waved at him. Soon, the car drove out of the base and came to a small forest road outside. Dai Qianhe sat in the front passenger seat and looked out the window. After driving for some distance, he saw many scrapped cars and broken trees on both sides. These cars were cut in half and crumpled into scrap metal. ... He wondered how powerful the water elemental attack was to have such destructive power. At the same time, he knew the Star Science Chamber of Commerce had someone insanely strong, so strong that Qin Yang could barge in here without any fear! ¡°Drive faster; don¡¯t dawdle.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°But boss, if we let that thing out, it will be dangerous to all of us.¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t control it well, it¡¯s bad if idents happen.¡± ¡°Do I need you to teach me that? Just drive your car!¡± Chapter 752 - 752 Chapter 752 War Machine 752 Chapter 752 War Machine Chapter 752 War Machine The car drove out of Golden Heart No. 1 onto a small jungle path. The surroundings got more and more deste as they headed down the path. Other than this path, there were almost no traces of human existence; it was no different from being in a primitive forest. All kinds of predators lurked in the surrounding grass, but none dared to rush out and attack the car. !! After all, the aura of the person sitting in the car was enough to intimidate all of them! As they continued to drive forward, a dark sky loomed over them, and the surrounding trees gradually thinned out. After some time, the surrounding trees had all turned into withered trees. The sky waspletely dark, like a cloudy day before a storm. The ferocious beasts originally lurking around were almost nonexistent in this area. As the car drove on, Dai Qianhe saw a huge canyon ahead. The path led to a small base above a bottomless canyon. It was a canyon full of unknowns. Soon, the car reached the end of the path and arrived at the base¡¯s gates. The barbed wire gates slowly opened, and only a small, two-story building was inside; only three people were guarding the base. At that moment, a person saw Dai Qianhe¡¯s figure and hurriedly walked over. ¡°Lord Dai, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Are there any instructions for us?¡± He lowered his head and asked respectfully. ¡°The environment here is harsh. It¡¯s been hard on you guys to guard here.¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern, sir. It¡¯s always been great for us to serve the chamber ofmerce.¡± Dai Qianhe patted his shoulder and smiled, ¡°Not bad. You guys did a good job. If there are no idents, it will be your greatest achievement.¡± That person smiled back. ¡°Thank you for your praise, sir. Although the environment here is harsh, we are holding on.¡± ¡°The resources in this Blue Canyon are scarce, and danger lurks everywhere. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s hard on you guys staying here. ¡± At that moment, the other two people also walked out. The three of them were young men, and they respectfully greeted Dai Qianhe. At the same time, they saw the hope of leaving this ce. Their only hope of leaving this ce was when Dai Qianhe arrived. ¡°How is the War Machine doing?¡± ¡°Its emotions are doing fine and have stabilized. The War Machine¡¯s strength is steadily increasing, and it can be deployed to battle anytime.¡± Dai Qianhe touched his chin and sighed, ¡°The n to rear a War Machine is the wisest n of our Red Heart Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°This War Machine assigned to me has a decent amount of power. I¡¯m curious how strong it is after all this time.¡± He adjusted his sses and continued, ¡°Prepare to unchain, release, and deploy it to the front lines!¡± When one of them heard this, he was absolutely thrilled. ¡°That¡¯s fantastic. Will we go to war with the Star Science Chamber of Commerce?¡± ¡°Of course. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have ordered it to be released.¡± Dai Qianhe followed the three of them into a control room. Many instruments in the control room were monitoring all kinds of data. A person stood in front of the machine and began to operate it. ¡°325rge chains and two pairs of shackles control the War Machine. These things can be unlocked through this control panel.¡± Dai Qianhe walked over and looked at the screen. ¡°Bring up the surveince footage.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Soon, the screen showed the surveince footage after some buttons were pressed. However, the scene was pitch ck, and only a rough outline could be seen. In the depths of the canyon, a huge beast was resting. From its outline, it looked like a huge rhinoceros. Dai Qianhe looked at the control panel beside him. It disyed the various life signs of the War Machine. After everything was shown to be fine, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Unchain it. I¡¯m taking it with me and leaving this ce.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Very quickly, the personpleted the unchaining process. Crack! Crack! Crack! Loud cracks echoed from the valley. ng! Therge metal chains fell to the ground, making a deafening bang. Boom! The earth shook like an earthquake, meaning the War Machine had stood up. ¡°Check how much truth potion was used on this war machine.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a list here. Nearly 30,000 bottles of truth potion were used.¡± ¡°Not much since most of them are made from trash. The effects are nothing special.¡± ¡°Even so, this is enough. It¡¯s time for us to witness history.¡± After saying that, Dai Qianhe walked out, pushed open the gates, and walked toward the canyon¡¯s edge. Standing beside the cliff, he looked down into the abyss. Although he couldn¡¯t see clearly below, he still saw a huge, mountain-like creature slowly moving. ... Seeing this, Dai Qianhe burst outughing crazily. ¡°Hahahahaha! Let me witness your power! Come, help our Red Heart Chamber of Commerce crush the Star Science Chamber of Commerce. Trample over them until their blood flows like a river!¡± The other three base personnel also walked out and stood beside the cliff, looking down excitedly. ¡°Such spectacr¡­¡± ¡°Great, we can finally leave this ce!¡± ¡°After staying here for so many years, I really¡­ I¡¯ve had enough¡­¡± ¡°I was about to have a mental breakdown. Fortunately, Lord Dai is here, and we can finally be liberated.¡± The three of them looked down excitedly. The War Machine had been released, and they were excited since this meant they were free! Dai Qianhe looked at the person beside him at that moment, and his expression instantly turned cold. ¡°You participated in the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s most critical project. Do you really think that you can be free from it?¡± Hearing this, the smiles on the three people¡¯s faces instantly froze. They looked at Dai Qianhe cautiously. ... ¡°Sir, what do you mean?¡± ¡°The only way for you to gain freedom is to die.¡± Dai Qianhe looked at them and revealed a calm smile. The next moment, he jerked over and pushed one of the men¡¯s shoulders. That person was pushed strongly and fell off the cliff into the canyon. Arghhhh! The other two trembled when they heard the miserable cry. ¡°Boss, we don¡¯t want our freedom anymore. We¡¯ll be by your side in the future, and we definitely won¡¯t leak the secrets of the chamber ofmerce!¡± The two were terrified and quickly begged Dai Qianhe to let them live. However, Dai Qianhe did not intend to give them a way out. He knew he had to kill these people once theypleted their duty! ¡°Get lost.¡± After saying that, he pushed with both hands, and both men fell off the cliff. Miserable cries rang out one after another, and Dai Qianhe smiled happily when he heard them. ¡°What a beautiful sound¡­¡± Chapter 753 - 753 Chapter 753 Air Strike 753 Chapter 753 Air Strike Chapter 753 Air Strike Dai Qianhe stood before the deep blue canyon and looked at the abyss. Deep within the canyon, the giant creature was slowly advancing. With every step it took, the surroundings trembled like an earthquake. Looking into the canyon, Dai Qianhe revealed a faint smile. !! ¡°Star Science Chamber of Commerce, your doomsday is here!¡± As he spoke, his phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and quickly answered the call. ¡°Hello? If you have something to say, say it quickly.¡± ¡°Mr. Dai, we¡¯ve encountered an enemy. A giant creature has appeared in the sky and is pping its wings, flying toward Goldenheart City!¡± Meng Li anxiously replied. ¡°What is it? Can you see the creature clearly?¡± ¡°I just used my binocrs earlier to take a look. It looks like a giant dragon the size of amercial airliner. This isn¡¯t normal!¡± ¡°Nonsense; dragons have long been extinct. How can it be normal if one appears at such a time?¡± ¡°Hey, are you sure? Is it really a dragon?¡± Dai Qianhe couldn¡¯t believe it. ording to the legends, all the giant dragons were extinct long ago. There¡¯s not a single giant dragon left alive in the world! Until now, he only knew the Death Spirit Dragon that had been resurrected not long ago. However, from what he knew, the revived Death Spirit Dragon only had its soul. Its body was still with the Truth Department. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s a giant dragon. I doubt that it¡¯s any other creature.¡± ¡°What are its characteristics? What kind of dragon is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s light blue in color. There are no scales on its body, and it¡¯s huge, as you¡¯d expect from a giant dragon.¡± ¡°It looks like it¡¯s a water elemental dragon. As expected, that convoy was destroyed by it! ¡± Finally discovering the culprit, Dai Qianhe narrowed his eyes and gritted his teeth. ¡°Wait for me. I will make them pay with their blood!¡± ¡°Roger that!¡± After saying that, Dai Qianhe hung up the phone. He looked into the abyss. Although the War Machine was destructive, its speed was slow due to its size. It would not reach Goldenheart City in a short time. He turned around and returned to the base, getting back into his car. He drove through the forest as fast as he could toward Goldenheart City. At the same time, in the sky around Golden Heart City, High in the sky, the Water Spirit Dragon spread its wings and soared in the air, hovering above Goldenheart City. Lu Yu and Han Xuefei sat cross-legged on the broad dragon¡¯s back. They took a short rest before finally arriving at Goldenheart City. At that moment, Han Xuefei stood up and looked down. ¡°Goldenheart City is below us. Are we going to attack now? ¡± ¡°The Water Spirit Dragon can change the weather to make it rain heavily. At that time, you can release your ice elemental power.¡± ¡°This is a critical border. If we can destroy this ce, it will definitely slow down the speed and strength of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s army. It will also buy the Star Science Chamber of Commerce a lot of time.¡± Han Xuefei turned around and looked at Lu Yu. She nodded slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your signal¡­¡± The Water Spirit Dragon hovered above Goldenheart City, and water vapor gathered around it as heavy rain was brewing quickly. Meanwhile, in Goldenheart City, The city wasn¡¯trge; it was only a small border city. Even in the city center, there were not many high-rise buildings. If this small city experienced a heavy rainstorm, it would not be long before the entire city would be flooded. At that time, Han Xuefei could quickly freeze the entire city. The streets were bustling, and the pedestrians were constantly crossing them. ¡°Have you seen the news? The army ising to our city. The war between the Star Science Chamber of Commerce and us is about to begin.¡± ¡°So what? I¡¯ve long hated them. The sooner we destroy them, the better. By then. We can better develop and grow our territory.¡± ¡°Yeah, but they¡¯re a tough nut to crack. How dare they provoke us!¡± ¡°Golden Heart Base No. 1 has created so much wealth for us, yet they destroyed it just like that. Damn it¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s great that the war has started. Let¡¯s give them a good beating and show them know who¡¯s the boss!¡± ¡°They can¡¯t even acknowledge how weak they are. Who gave them the confidence to fight us?¡± At that moment, a passerby suddenly shouted. ¡°Quick, look at thetest news. The Star Science Chamber of Commerce has revealed new information about us!¡± The rest of the passersby stopped on the street when they heard this. They all started reading the news on their phones, ignoring everything else. ¡°The Star Science Chamber of Commerce somehow got the surveince video of the factory and released it!¡± ¡°Are they crazy? No wonder we are starting a war against them; how dare they invade us?¡± ¡°So this is how our potions are produced? That¡¯s too cruel!¡± ¡°That¡¯s our business. What does it have to do with them?¡± ¡°They will pay the price for invading us. Do they really think we¡¯re soft? How could they invade us and even expose our confidential information?¡± ... Various public opinions exploded in the Goldenheart City. Only at this moment did they see the true colors of their neighboring production base. Many people who had worked in Golden Heart No. 1 knew about the situation inside. However, there are many more people who were furious. The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce had always been one-upping the Star Science Chamber of Commerce, which gave them a sense of superiority. This was why they were angry when they saw the Star Science Chamber of Commerce¡¯s provocation! ¡°It looks like it¡¯s time to settle this once and for all.¡± ¡°Follow-up news has alsoe out. The Star Science Chamber of Commerce has dered war on us, and they im it¡¯s for a righteous reason. What a joke! Everyone knows they are attacking us because of all the benefits they could gain!¡± ¡°Tsk, do they really think they are this righteous? What a bunch of hypocrites!¡± ¡°Just let theme. Do they really think that they are invincible?¡± Seeing the Star Science Chamber of Commerce¡¯s deration of war made many of the city¡¯s citizens furious! The cowards who had been bullied all this time suddenly became tough, making them feel very ufortable. ... Suddenly, someone put down his phone and looked up at the sky. The surroundings suddenly turned cold, and the sunlight above disappeared. Someone sensed something strange, looked up at the sky, and was immediately frightened by what he saw. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s that?¡± The person pointed at the sky and asked with a trembling voice. When the others heard this, they hurriedly looked up into the sky. When they saw the enormous Water Spirit Dragon, everyone was stunned. ¡°What the hell is that?¡± ¡°An enemy? Are they attacking us?¡± ¡°That looks like a giant dragon! How could there be such a being here? What¡¯s going on?¡± Chapter 754 - 754 Chapter 754 Esper 754 Chapter 754 Esper Chapter 754 Esper The citizens of Goldenheart City went crazy after looking up at the sky; they were terrified when they noticed the Water Spirit Dragon. ¡°Is this an ambush?¡± ¡°Someone shoot that thing down, or we¡¯ll all be in for a bad time!¡± ¡°That thing seems to have been hovering in the air for a long time and hasn¡¯tnded yet.¡± ¡°When itnds, we¡¯ll all die here!¡± ¡°Hurry up and kill that monster! Otherwise, we¡¯ll all be done for!¡± On the street, everyone looked up at the sky and screamed in horror. Screams and shouts rose one after another as everyone looked at the sky with fear. Many of them quickly drove out of the city. But soon, someone realized something was wrong. ¡°That¡¯s weird. It has been flying in the air for so long, but it hasn¡¯tnded. It¡¯s just hovering over there¡­¡± ¡°Did we make a mistake? Are you sure that¡¯s an enemy?¡± ¡°No shit. How could it not be an enemy? Who in Goldenheart City has anything to do with this dragon?¡± ¡°The strongest group of people in Goldenheart City are all dead. Aren¡¯t we justmbs waiting to be ughtered?¡± ¡°What happened in Golden Heart Base No. 1 couldn¡¯t have been caused by this dragon, could it?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s true, this dragon deserves to die!¡± ¡°It seems to be raining¡­¡± One of them felt raindrops and noticed the rain had started falling. Soon, a heavy downpour started. The heavy rain poured down, showering the entire city. The pedestrians quickly took shelter from the rain and ran into many different buildings nearby. In a short while, the heavy rain flooded the streets. The road seemed to have be a small river, and the sewers overflowed. The city was submerged almost instantly, beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. ¡°Wait! It shouldn¡¯t rain today!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why didn¡¯t it suddenly rain?¡± ¡°It¡¯s sure strange today. We haven¡¯t even figured out the origin of that giant dragon, and now there¡¯s an unclear rainstorm.¡± ¡°We can only wait it out. Who knows what the situation outside is like now¡­¡± The torrential rain instantly submerged the entire Golden Heart City. Soon, the water flooded the first floor of every building. The streets on both sides of the road were flooded, and people on the second floor looked out the window. It was as if the streets outside had turned into an endlessly flowing river. The rain was still pouring down, and there was no sign of it stopping. Many fled to the second floor and shook off the water on their bodies. Some people did not escape in time and drowned, and the second and upper floors of each building were crowded. They looked at the endless rain and began to worry anxiously. At that moment, Lu Yu and Han Xuefei stood quietly on the back of the Water Spirit Dragon, watching the situation below. The heavy rain continued to pour down, and the city was submerged. Han Xuefei looked down and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s ready. If we freeze Goldenheart City now, we should be able to cover most of it in ice.¡± Lu Yu looked at the situation below and nodded slowly. ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s almost ready, and the Water Spirit Dragon is also getting tired. It¡¯s time to stop.¡± The stormsted less than 15 minutes but almost drowned the entire city. This was the might of the Water Spirit Dragon. Of course, it could also create floods to destroy the buildings in Goldenheart City, but that would be too slow and consume most of the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s stamina. With the Water Spirit Dragon and Han Xuefei working together, they achieved twice the result with half the effort. Just as Han Xuefei raised her hands to release her ice elements, she suddenly frowned and put her hands down. ¡°The enemy ising!¡± Lu Yu was a little surprised by that. ¡°You sensed it?¡± ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s someone strong flying toward us. The person¡¯s also an esper, just like me.¡± ¡°Where is their exact location?¡± ¡°A little south. The person¡¯s rushing toward us.¡± ¡°That person¡¯s strength is pretty strong. I don¡¯t think that person will be easy to deal with,¡± Han Xuefei stated nervously. ¡°Could it be that Dai Qianhe person?¡± ¡°Probably not. I should be able to handle the iing threat, so let me make the first move.¡± Han Xuefei suggested this as she wanted to fight, but she still asked for Lu Yu¡¯s permission. ¡°How quickly do you think you can deal with this person?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but it will probably be fast. Although the person is strong, I¡¯m confident they¡¯re inferior to me.¡± ... ¡°Alright, you can settle it then. I¡¯d prefer to let the Water Spirit Dragon kill them instantly, but since you have this confidence, then you do it.¡± Han Xuefei nodded slightly. ¡°This is a good opportunity to test mybat prowess.¡± After saying that, she flew up, left the back of the Water Spirit Dragon, and headed south. She shed across the sky, leaving only an afterimage in the air. Meng Li moved quickly and agilely in the air with her slender body. She stared at the Water Spirit Dragon and spat fiercely, ¡°How dare you invade the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s territory! You¡¯re courting death!¡± Suddenly, an invisible force attacked her, and this made her frown. She hurriedly stopped and hovered in midair, scanning her surroundings. Soon, she saw Han Xuefei. When she saw Han Xuefei hovering in midair too, she knew they were simr, ¡°You¡¯re also an esper. Interesting, I presume you¡¯re from the Star Science Chamber of Commerce?¡± Han Xuefei slowly descended from the sky andnded at the same height as Meng Li. She looked straight at her and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m not from the Star Science Chamber of Commerce. But I¡¯m here to kill you!¡± ¡°You sure have big words. In the realm of espers, I, Meng Li, can be considered in the top twenty. Do you think you¡¯re worthy of fighting me?¡± ... She didn¡¯t recognize Han Xuefei, so she was sure Han Xuefei was weaker than her. Han Xuefei knew what she was talking about. She was talking about the so-called Esper Alliance. It was one of the many professional alliances, such as the Pharmacist Alliance, the cksmith Alliance, and the Martial Artist Alliance. However, she never bothered about these alliances, much less joined them. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your confidence toe from a meaningless alliance. Howughable.¡± Upon hearing this, Meng Li was pissed. ¡°Who do you think you are to look down on the Esper Alliance? Look at you; you don¡¯t even qualify to join our ranks!¡± Chapter 755 - 755 Chapter 755 The Power Of Elemental Body 755 Chapter 755 The Power Of Elemental Body Chapter 755 The Power Of Elemental Body Meng Li¡¯s sharp words infuriated Han Xuefei. She looked down at Meng Li and coldly replied, ¡°Your knowledge is limited, and I don¡¯t care about the so-called bullshit alliance.¡± She had long looked down on these so-called alliances. They were all a group of weaklings huddling together for warmth, so she couldn¡¯t care less about joining them. !! The only thing she cared about now was Lu Yu. She wanted to follow Lu Yu and defeat the Ember Empire! ¡°I don¡¯t know where your confidencees from, but I admire it. Since you¡¯re foolish, I¡¯ll defeat you and show you your pitiless worth!¡± After saying that, she rushed toward Han Xuefei. Meng Li was swift. As she sprinted, two longswords appeared behind her. They appeared out of thin air as if they had no physical body, and the des emitted a faint, jade-like, fluorescent light. Under the control of Meng Li¡¯s telekinesis, the long sword flew toward Han Xuefei. ¡°I¡¯ll show you the power of my Jade Illusion Sword!¡± Han Xuefei looked at the two crystal-clear, wless swords. She knew these two swords were summoned weapons and not actual equipment. She knew these swords were rted to the opponent¡¯s talent. At least until now, Han Xuefei still didn¡¯t know the opponent¡¯s talent. But even so, this wasn¡¯t a concern! Han Xuefei raised her hands, and a shield made of ice appeared before her. Swoosh! The two illusionary swords stabbed into the ice shield. Instantly, a crack was created and began to spread in all directions, indicating the ice shield was in danger of breaking. Han Xuefei quickly raised her hand and condensed two ice swords out of thin air. She brandished her two long swords and attacked Meng Li¡¯s illusionary sword. ng! With a clean nging sound, the two swords collided. Crack! However, Han Xuefei¡¯s ice sword was cut in half and fell to the ground. Meng Li looked at Han Xuefei with a smug look in his eyes. ¡°My Jade Illusion Sword is indestructible. Any armor and shield are useless before it!¡± Han Xuefei was considering what had happened. Her ice shield had been broken instantly, which was very unusual. Could her Illusion Sword cut through armor with a 100% chance? Was it possible for her to instantly shatter any armor as long as it hits? If that was the case, then this Illusion Sword of hers was a little intense and shocking! However, Han Xuefei was unafraid of such trash-level skills. Han Xuefei herself was also an invincible being. The rarity of an Elemental Body was much greater than an esper¡¯s! Only a few people possessed an Elemental Body; acquiring one required immense talent, luck, and opportunity. Now that Han Xuefei had an Elemental Body, she was basically invincible when facing enemies that did not have any elemental damage! The only thing her enemy could do was escape or be killed! The next moment, the two Illusion Swords pierced through the air toward Han Xuefei. Seeing this, Meng Li revealed a proud smile. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re dead. I thought you were tough; how dull. I¡¯d been training with my master for several years and hoped to finally meet a stronger esper finally. I guess I overestimated your abilities.¡± She said it disdainfully, as if she were certain Han Xuefei was dead. Swoosh! The Illusion Sword pierced Han Xuefei¡¯s body and prated her abdomen! The two swords passed through Han Xuefei¡¯s abdomen and returned to Meng Li¡¯s side, floating beside her. Meng Li looked at Han Xuefei with a sneer. ¡°You are dead. Going against us is the biggest mistake you have ever made!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Meng Li realized something was amiss. The sword pierced Han Xuefei¡¯s abdomen, but not a single drop of blood came out! It was fine if there was no blood spurting out, but when she looked at Han Xuefei¡¯s abdomen, she was surprised to find that it was intact, as if nothing had happened! She rubbed her eyes and looked at Han Xuefei in disbelief. ¡°This is impossible. Absolutely impossible. What¡¯s going on?¡± She looked at Han Xuefei in horror. ¡°What did you do? Could it be your talent? Damn it, what did you do!¡± She couldn¡¯t understand or ept it. She thought she had already ended the battle; she hadn¡¯t expected such a situation to happen! Han Xuefei looked down at her and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve already said it; you¡¯re the dead man walking.¡± Meng Li hurriedly shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. Do you want to kill me? Dream on!¡± The next moment, Meng Li quickly raised her hand, and two more Illusion Swords appeared; the four Jade Illusion Swords quickly headed toward Han Xuefei. Swoosh! The Illusion Swords were quick, leaving afterimages in the air as they sped in Han Xuefei¡¯s direction. ... Han Xuefei calmly ignored the iing swords. She raised her hands, and an icy aura instantly shot out! Meng Li immediately panicked when she saw that. ¡°Why don¡¯t you dodge!¡± She looked at Han Xuefei in disbelief and couldn¡¯t understand why Han Xuefei wasn¡¯t dodging when she saw the four iing swords. It was as if these four Illusion Swords did not exist! Boom! A terrifying ball of cold air surged out. Any living creature that came into contact with the frosty air mass froze. Meng Li knew the danger, so she quickly dodged in midair to avoid the ball of cold air. Swoosh! The four Illusion Swords pierced through Han Xuefei¡¯s body again, but just like before, nothing happened. Nothing happened! ¡°Impossible!¡± ... Meng Li cried out in surprise. Her eyes were filled with disbelief as she could not believe what had happened. Because of this, her left shoulder brushed against the ball of cold air. Almost instantly, her shoulder was frozen into ice! His entire left arm had lost all feeling! Looking at her frozen left shoulder, Meng Li revealed a look of despair. At this moment, she finally understood the gap between them! This gap was sorge that she found it hard to ept. She could not fight back, and this was apletely one-sided battle! She looked at Han Xuefei and shouted in disbelief, ¡°This is impossible!¡± ¡°You are an ice elemental esper, but¡­ how can you ignore my attacks?¡± ¡°Could it be¡­ could it be¡­¡± Meng Li lowered her head slightly, and her expression gradually became fearful. She seemed to have recalled something! ¡°Could it be an Elemental Body?¡± She suddenly raised her head and looked at Han Xuefei¡¯s abdomen, finally noticing that the wound had turned ice! Chapter 756 - 756 Chapter 756 Master 756 Chapter 756 Master Chapter 756 Master When she realized that Han Xuefei had an Elemental Body from the legends, she instantly understood that she was no match! Knowing this, she turned around and fled without hesitation. Relying on her telekinesis, she quickly streaked across the air leaving behind a ck afterimage. Han Xuefei naturally wouldn¡¯t let her escape. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Where did your confidence go?¡± Han Xuefei asked as she rushed after her. Meng Li did not dare look back at Han Xuefei. She only ran away as she had lost all will to fight. ¡°Elemental Body? How can she have an Elemental Body? Even my master doesn¡¯t have an Elemental Body. How can I fight her?!¡± Sheined in fear, but soon, she muttered with a firm tone, ¡°As long as Master cane here, he will definitely defeat her!¡± She said this with absolute certainty, as she was confident in her master. She flew through the air at full speed and dared not stop for even a moment. If she weren¡¯t careful, she would die here! She was not a stubborn person. After knowing she was no match for Han Xuefei, she left the battle decisively! Before she came, she had sworn she could fight the enemy alone; she did not expect the first person she met to be beyond her capabilities. This caused her despair after she realized she was no match for Han Xuefei. She had no elemental damaging skills, let alone one that could counter the ice element. Under such circumstances, she would only lose badly if she were to go up against someone with an Elemental Body. After charging forward for a distance, Meng Li was only about a hundred meters away from the ground. She turned around and realized that Han Xuefei wasn¡¯t chasing after her. ¡°It seems I have shaken her off. It seems that her Elemental Body was only attained by chance, and I¡¯m stronger than her in terms of telekinesis.¡± Meng Li muttered and prepared tond and leave. Soon, shended lightly on the ground and looked around. A peaceful primitive forest surrounded her, and she heaved a sigh of relief before quickly moving forward. Telekinesis consumed too much energy, so she had to limit it as much as possible to prepare for theter battles. However, she had only taken two steps when she suddenly felt the temperature around her plummet; an icy cold aura was slowly gathering around her. After feeling this terrifying chill, she immediately jolted, her hair standing on end! The next moment, she quickly used her telekinesis to fly up! However, immediately after, ayer of ice appeared around her and enveloped her! She watched helplessly as her body was covered in ice. Her body waspletely frozen, exposing only her head to the outside. Meng Li¡¯s body was encased in ice, freezing her in ce. Han Xuefei slowly descended andnded before Meng Li. Meng Li looked at Han Xuefei with a panicked expression and said threateningly, ¡°What do you want to do? I¡¯m warning you¡ªif you kill me, don¡¯t even think about leaving this ce alive!¡± Han Xuefei looked at her expressionlessly, not taking her threats seriously. Seeing that Han Xuefei¡¯s face was as calm as ever, Meng Li was taken aback before she started panicking. She knew that she was no longer a threat to Han Xuefei. ¡°Do you know who my master is? If you harm me, you¡¯re dead meat. My master ising over soon!¡± ¡°Your master? Could he be Dai Qianhe?¡± Han Xuefei asked. ¡°It seems that you know him too. Since you know him, you should realize that you are not his match. Let me go quickly, and I will let bygones be bygones!¡± ¡°Is your master powerful? Why should I care about him returning back here?¡± Meng Li¡¯s eyes widened, looking at Han Xuefei in surprise and saying, ¡°You are an esper, yet you don¡¯t know my master? What kind of esper are you?¡± Han Xuefei shook her head, ¡°Who said that as an esper, I have to know your master¡¯s name and be afraid of him?¡± ¡°You can act all haughty now, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be begging for mercy soon enough when my master arrives!¡± ¡°Interesting. It seems like you¡¯re very confident in your master¡¯s strength.¡± When Meng Li heard this, she proudly raised her head and said, ¡°My master is known throughout the Esper Alliance as a top genius, an esper who stands at the pinnacle of the world. I doubt anyone hasn¡¯t heard his name at least once!¡± When Han Xuefei heard this, she shook her head slightly. ¡°My friend will defeat your master. I don¡¯t even need to do anything.¡± Meng Li burst intoughter. ¡°Dream on! He¡¯s no match for my master!¡± ¡°Is that so? Why don¡¯t we wait and see?¡± Meng Li smiled smugly. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re smart enough to know that you can¡¯t kill me now. When your friend is killed, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll let me go to negotiate your survival.¡± Meng Li heaved a sigh of relief. She knew she had survived this ordeal and only had absolute trust in her master. As long as she could drag this out, she woulde out of this alive! ¡°You can stop dreaming of your release. I¡¯m telling you now, you¡¯ll die today. You can cut off any delusional thoughts, or even imagine your master defeating my friend!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just letting you know. You¡¯ll die today no matter the oue.¡± Han Xuefei stated decisively. Meng Li looked at her and asked in confusion, ¡°Are you crazy? If my master wins and you dare harm me, you¡¯ll be killed!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of death? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Meng Li demanded in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth; I¡¯m not afraid of death. I¡¯ve experienced things worse than death, and if Lu Yu can¡¯t defeat your master, I¡¯ll kill you regardless. By then, my life won¡¯t matter anymore!¡± ... ¡°However, it is impossible for Lu Yu to be defeated by your master. That is simply impossible.¡± Meng Li could not help butugh when she saw Han Xuefei¡¯s decisiveness. ¡°You don¡¯t even know my master or his strength. How dare you talk about his defeat this decisively? Ridiculous!¡± Han Xuefei walked up to her and stared at her coldly. ¡°Do you know Lu Yu?¡± ¡°I¡­ Of course, I don¡¯t know him, as I¡¯ve only heard of him. However, he¡¯s just a nobody. Under the crushing wheels of history, he will only flee this battle and perish!¡± Han Xuefei shook her head helplessly. ¡°It seems we can¡¯te to an agreement, but no matter what happens, I¡¯ll kill you soon.¡± Meng Li gritted his teeth and shouted angrily, ¡°If you dare kill me, my master will tear you into pieces!¡± Chapter 757 - 757 Chapter 757 Odd Aerial Phenomenon 757 Chapter 757 Odd Aerial Phenomenon Chapter 757 Odd Aerial Phenomenon Han Xuefei ignored Meng Li¡¯s angry shouts. ¡°Since you don¡¯t have elemental skills, it won¡¯t be easy for you to break free from my ice seal. Well then, I¡¯ll stay here and guard you before your impending doom.¡± Han Xuefei took out her phone and made a call. ¡°Lu Yu, I¡¯m done here. Do you need me to go over?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing concerning on your side,e over. I¡¯ll need you to freeze the city.¡± Upon hearing this, Meng Li¡¯s eyes widen with shock. ¡°You want to freeze the entirety of Goldenheart City? It¡¯s impossible for such a thing!¡± Meng Li eximed in disbelief, as she did not think Han Xuefei could do something like this on such a scale. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ll bring you along and let you watch Goldenheart City be destroyed with your own eyes.¡± Meng Li sneered at Han Xuefei¡¯s words. ¡°What a joke. You don¡¯t think that my mental fortitude will be broken if I watch the city getting frozen, do you?¡± Han Xuefei shook her head slightly. ¡°Of course not. I don¡¯t think you care about the inhabitants of this city.¡± ¡°We are doing this just to dy your war preparations. It¡¯s that simple.¡± Meng Li frowned and red at Han Xuefei. ¡°Dream on! You¡¯re going to lose this war!¡± Han Xuefei ignored her and continued to speak into her phone. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go over now. I¡¯ve captured someone here, and I¡¯ll bring her over with me.¡± Lu Yu did not respond for some time. After a moment, Lu Yu replied with some hurriedness in his tone, ¡°Something¡¯s not right here. There might be more enemies; no, they¡¯re already here!¡± Han Xuefei frowned slightly at that. A red light shone in the sky, enveloping thend below it in red light, along with Goldenheart City. At that moment, a scorching heat wave poured down, and Han Xuefei felt an unbearable heat wash over her. She quickly looked up and saw the red light in the sky. The red light shone above the clouds, burning them red. They were several times redder than the setting sun, as if they were red-hot iron. ¡°What¡¯s happening in the sky above Goldenheart City?¡± Han Xuefei asked in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think we have to retreat first. Our operation is suspended for now!¡± Lu Yu hung up the phone immediately after. Meng Li looked at Han Xuefei andughed heartily. ¡°My master is here! I knew he woulde back to save me! You guys are dead!¡± Han Xuefei¡¯s face darkened. As expected, her master really came, and she knew he probably was not an ordinary awakener to be able to cause such amotion. She quickly raised her hands and breathed cold to reinforce the ice that sealed Meng Li. On the other side, in the sky above Goldenheart City, the Water Spirit Dragon began to fly toward a forest outside the city. The situation was turning sour. Lu Yu felt that if he continued staying above the city, something unexpected would happen, prompting him to retreat temporarily. Lu Yu stood on the back of the Water Spirit Dragon and looked up at the sky. The red light had yet to disappear. The scorching heat radiated downward, causing the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s body to emit white smoke. At that moment, Lu Yu suddenly saw a red fireball on the ground. It rose from the ground and shot into the sky! He widened his eyes and squinted, surprised to find that there was someone in the fireball, and that person was charging toward him! Lu Yu stood up and patted the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s neck. With a thought, the Water Spirit Dragon quickly changed its direction. The Water Spirit Dragon pped its wings hard, hovered in the air, and changed its direction to face the fireball. The fireball was rushing toward them at an astonishing speed. It was so fast that Lu Yu had no time to think about anything else. At this moment, the Water Spirit Dragon opened its jaws and started to brew a water ball. Boom! The next moment, a ball of water shot out against the iing fireball. The water ball was fast and hit the fireball almost instantly. Boom! The fireball and the water ball collided, and clouds of white mist burst everywhere. The water ball shot out by the Water Spirit Dragon evaporated almost instantly. However, the fireball wrapping the iing assant was also gone. The collision between the two sides canceled both attacks. At that moment, Lu Yu looked at his enemy¡¯s appearance. The person was wearing a ck windbreaker. He was tall and slender, wearing a pair of round sses, and his eyes were fixed on Lu Yu. Lu Yu quickly opened his Eye of the Dragon God and peeked at his enemy¡¯s personal information. [ Dai Qianhe ] [ Talent (SSS-Level): Divine Punishment. Being able to rece arge area of energy into different elements ] [ Overall Strength: Diamond Rank 9 ] Lu Yu was shocked. This guy¡¯s talent description was concise, but it contained all the information he needed to know. ... Lu Yu also knew that with Dai Qianhe¡¯s SSS-Level talent, he could achieve twice the result with half the effort in his telekinesis cultivation. The person in front of him was undoubtedly a powerful esper. Moreover, he had mastered the fire element. At least, that was all Lu Yu knew. Dai Qianhe floated in the air and looked down at Lu Yu. He spat, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you really just swaggered over to my territory this simply. Aren¡¯t you looking down on me too much?¡± ¡°Dai Qianhe, right? I was looking for you, and here you are. Very well, I¡¯m here to end your life!¡± Lu Yu spoke bluntly, as he had little to say to the person before him. Dai Qianhe¡¯s lips curled into a contemptuous smile. ¡°You overestimate yourself!¡± The next moment, he raised his right hand and pointed it at the sky! Boom! Suddenly, a huge fireball appeared in the sky and came crashing down in Lu Yu¡¯s direction. Whoom! The fireball dropped so quickly that Lu Yu did not have time to think. ... The Water Spirit Dragon pped its wings and flew up, quickly dodging the fireball. Whoosh! The fireball brushed past him and fell to the ground. The massive fireball smashed into a vi and plunged it into a sea of fire. Immediately after, it was as if fire rained down from the sky. Fireballs came mming down one after another like hail. The terrifying rain of mes dyed the sky crimson red! Lu Yu knew he could not dodge all the fireballs! The Water Spirit Dragon pped its wings, and the fireballs thatnded on its wings were instantly extinguished. Arge amount of mist evaporated with the sudden temperature change. Lu Yu quickly guided the Water Spirit Dragon to fly toward the center of Goldenheart City. Whoosh! The Water Spirit Dragon streaked across the sky and soon arrived above Goldenheart City. However, this rain of mes did not have any intention of dissipating. Boom! Fireballs rained down one after another, and soon, Goldenheart City was engulfed in a sea of fire. Lu Yu was just testing his hypothesis, and as expected, this guy did not care about the people in the city. The rain of mes continued to fall regardless of the destruction it was causing! Chapter 758 - 758 Chapter 758 Divine Punishment 758 Chapter 758 Divine Punishment Chapter 758 Divine Punishment As the rain of mes came, Lu Yu stood on the back of the Water Spirit Dragon and unsheathed his ws. His ws turned into Flowing Water Dragon ws, and he manipted the water elements to create a curtain of water above him. The Water Dragon also began to create water elements and covered its surroundings to avoid the rain of fireballs. At this moment, in Goldenheart City, All the citizens were terrified. They looked up at the sky, and the hellish scene shook them. ¡°What¡­ what the hell is that? Is it really raining fire? Why would there be fireballs in the sky?¡± ¡°Is this also the doing of the enemy? It looks like they really want to kill us all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, and we¡¯ll all die today. It was flooding moments ago, and now there¡¯s a sea of fire. This is hell!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be scalded to death by the steam even if we don¡¯t burn to death!¡± The entire Goldenheart City was filled with wails, and even Lu Yu could hear them in the air. Lu Yu frowned, thinking about how to defeat Dai Qianhe. In terms of strength, Lu Yu was far inferior to him. After all, he was not even a Diamond ranker. Furthermore, Dai Qianhe was very close to reaching Starlight rank. But it did not mean Lu Yu had no chance of winning. After all, Dai Qianhe was weaker than the Water Spirit Dragon. In terms of overall strength, the Water Spirit Dragonpletely crushed Dai Qianhe. Unfortunately, Dai Qianhe was also an esper and well-versed in all kinds of elemental powers. If Lu Yu wanted to kill Dai Qianhe, it would be difficult. Lu Yu took two steps forward and patted the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s neck. ¡°You deal with Dai Qianhe. Catch up to him and tear him into pieces!¡± Hearing this, the Water Spirit Dragon nodded. It pped its wings hard and turned around to fly in Dai Qianhe¡¯s direction. The rain of fire had fallen andnded around Lu Yu, but his water elements quickly extinguished it; the two elements collided and dissipated. The fire and water elements always opposed each other, depending on who was stronger and weaker to snuff the other out. A powerful fire element could instantly evaporate any puddles of water. A powerful water element could also quickly extinguish a fire. The rain of mes fell on Goldenheart City as ear-piercing wails and sorrows resounded throughout the city. The current situation in Golden Heart City could only be described as hell on earth! Lu Yu didn¡¯t care about the tragedy below and continued flying in Dai Qianhe¡¯s direction. He had no intention of saving anyone. But as long as he killed Dai Qianhe, the rain of mes would stop. Dai Qianhe, floating in the air, looked at Lu Yu and sneered. He was surprised that his rain of mes was ineffective against Lu Yu. He knew this was all because of Lu Yu¡¯s battle pet, the dragon beneath him! Dai Qianhe was slightly worried when he saw the Water Spirit Dragon. He had heard of the legend of these ancient dragons but had never fought against one of them. This was his first encounter with a dragon, and he was excited and terrified that he would be no match for it. He let out a soft grunt and regained his confidence. He believed that he could definitely defeat this dragon. Ever since he was young, he had always been the top genius in everyone¡¯s eyes. It was no exaggeration to say that he had never lost! Whether in high school or university, he had always seeded in all kinds of tests, dungeons, andpetitions! It was precisely because of this that he had great confidence in himself. Even if his opponent was a giant dragon, he believed he would win! ¡°You still daree at me? You¡¯re simply courting death!¡± Dai Qianhe roared angrily and rushed toward Lu Yu. At that moment, the Water Spirit Dragon pped its wings and approached Dai Qianhe. Four water swords suddenly condensed beside it, and they shot toward Dai Qianhe after charging up! Seeing this, Dai Qianhe raised his hands, and a me barrier appeared before him. He only continued his flight toward Lu Yu after ensuring he was well-protected. Although the four water swords looked like they were made of soft water and would copse with one strike, they were definitely not to be underestimated. If Dai Qianhe did not take them to heart, it was very likely that he would be killed by even just one sword! Dai Qianhe charged forward with the me barrier surrounding him. Immediately, the water swords pierced through the me barrier. Under the high temperature, the water sword sizzled with steam! Dai Qianhe was shocked that the four water swords pierced through his me barrier. The tips of the swords had already passed through his barrier and wereing at him! ¡°What a strong water element!¡± Dai Qianhe muttered to himself and quickly turned away from the me barrier. He then promptly controlled his body to fly backward. Swoosh! Dai Qianhe flew back at breakneck speed. He floated in the air and looked at Lu Yu with a vignt expression. These four swords were already difficult for him to deal with. If the water swords had wholly broken through the barrier earlier, they likely would have caused him serious injuries. Dai Qianhe stared at Lu Yu. ¡°Your water dragon is certainly powerful, as expected of an ancient dragon. I doubt there are many in this world that are its match!¡± Lu Yu stood on the back of the Water Spirit Dragon and looked at Dai Qianhe, saying, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re quite tactful. You know you aren¡¯t a match for the Water Spirit Dragon.¡± ... ¡°Water Spirit Dragon? I see, it isn¡¯t an ordinary water dragon. No wonder it¡¯s so powerful!¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m sure this isn¡¯t all of its strength if it¡¯s a Water Spirit Dragon,¡± Dai Qianhe¡¯s words surprised Lu Yu. ¡°You know about this?¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯m from a distinguished family in the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, so I¡¯m qualified to read all kinds of historical records. The representative of all kinds of elemental dragons is a Spirit Dragon!¡± ¡°Water Spirit Dragon, Fire Spirit Dragon, and the like¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to tame such a powerful creature through a loophole. However, you can¡¯t control it, and you¡¯ll die sooner orter! This dragon will be handed over to someone else by then.¡± Lu Yu smiled disdainfully. ¡°You¡¯d better think of a way to defeat me first!¡± Dai Qianhe frowned. The next moment, he raised his hand, and a lightning bolt shot into the sky! Soon after, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and a strong wind blew in all directions. Boom! A thunderous sound rang out, shaking the world before them! ... Lightning shed in the dark clouds, and the brief sh of lightning illuminated thend! Looking at the raging clouds in the sky and the lightning coiling around them like pythons, Lu Yu began to get worried. This was the second form of Divine Punishment. Before, it was a rain of fire, and now it¡¯s the heavenly lightning! The lighting element was effective against the water element. Once the Water Spirit Dragon was electrocuted, it would probably not feel good. ¡°This heavenly lightning will defeat your Water Spirit Dragon! Now, hand over the Water Spirit Dragon and work for our Red Heart Chamber of Commerce!¡± Dai Qianhe yelled out and was determined that Lu Yu would lose this battle against him. Lu Yu immediately retorted, ¡°There¡¯s no way you can make up for the difference in strength between us. You have no chance of winning!¡± Chapter 759 - 759 Chapter 759 Three Potions 759 Chapter 759 Three Potions Chapter 759 Three Potions Lu Yu knew that Dai Qianhe could not emerge victorious from this battle! The difference in their strengths was shockingly huge, and it was a crushing difference. The Water Spirit Dragon was equivalent to a Starlight Rank 5. Since Dai Qianhe wasn¡¯t even in the Starlight rank, he couldn¡¯t be a match or have the strength to fight back against the dragon! As long as Lu Yu freed the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s reins and let it battle Dai Qianhe to the end, it would definitely be able to take down Dai Qianhe within five attacks. However, Dai Qianhe looked at Lu Yu with confidence in his eyes. ¡°You said I couldn¡¯t win? You¡¯re underestimating me too much.¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m a little weaker, I¡¯m still a Red Heart Trading Company member.¡± As he spoke, he revealed a devilish smile and took out a potion bottle from his storage ring. Lu Yu stared at the potion in his hand. ¡°A Truth Potion; I knew you had this trick up your sleeve. As someone from the top of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, I¡¯m sure the potion you have is special, right?¡± Dai Qianhe burst outughing. ¡°You know, there are three types of Truth Potions.¡± ¡°After drinking a potion, one could gain a new talent for a period of time, depending on the person getting turned into that potion.¡± ¡°The second type of potion is intended to increase one¡¯s strength in a short period of time, but it will cause considerable damage to the body.¡± ¡°Thest one is to speed up the evolution of talents. It¡¯s a potion to strengthen one¡¯s talents.¡± ¡°The potion in my hand is a type that adds a talent. After drinking it, I can obtain a new talent for a month.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu frowned slightly. He had never thought that Truth Potions were categorized this way. ¡°Only a month? It seems that the effect isn¡¯t that great.¡± Dai Qianhe smiled faintly. ¡°The key to this potion is that the production emphasizes quantity over quality. If one person is sacrificed, a bottle of potion can be produced. It¡¯s worth it.¡± ¡°On the contrary, those potions that increase strength and speed up the evolution of talents are much more difficult to produce.¡± ¡°But do you think I only have this one bottle of such a potion?¡± Dai Qianhe smiled wickedly again, and his confident expression made it seem like he had Lu Yu in his grasp. This made Lu Yu ufortable. ¡°Fine, show me what you can do!¡± The speed that Dai Qianhe had just disyed made it very clear to Lu Yu that if he really wanted to escape, the Water Spirit Dragon would not be able to catch up with him quickly. Moreover, it would only take a few seconds to drink the potion. Therefore, it was meaningless for Lu Yu to try stopping Dai Qianhe as he could drink the potion while escaping. Lu Yu didn¡¯t care about him drinking it. He trusted the Water Spirit Dragon would be able to defeat Dau Qianhe. ¡°I don¡¯t know how strong your Water Spirit Dragon is, but I will respect it. I¡¯ll drink all three bottles of the highest-grade potions I¡¯ve stored and make sure you suffer a crushing defeat!¡± After saying that, Dai Qianhe drank the first potion. He gulped down the dark red liquid, and his body was soon enveloped in ayer of energy. He closed his eyes and began to suppress the boiling energy in his body. At that moment, Lu Yu opened his Eye of the Dragon God to look at him again, surprised to see he had actually added an additional talent. [ Dai Qianhe ] [ Talent (SSS-Level): Divine Punishment. Being able to rece arge area of energy into different elements ] [ Talent (S-Level): Violent Telekinesis, significantly increases mental power, doubling telekinesis strength and extending telekinesis range by five times ] [ Overall Strength: Diamond Rank 10 ] Lu Yu gasped after reading the new information. This bottle of potion had added a new talent to him, and it had also specially strengthened his telekinesis. In other words, this potion was one he had carefully selected and prepared, and it was tailored just for him. Moreover, with this talent, his strength had also been strengthened from Diamond Rank 9 to Rank 10. A Diamond Rank was considered the absolute top among the human race! Those at the Starlight Rank were rare beings, as rare as dragons and phoenixes! It was easy for a powerhouse that had reached the strength of the Starlight to demolish a city! At this moment, Lu Yu looked at Dai Qianhe and saw that he had already taken out a second potion bottle. The potion¡¯s liquid was golden in color. ¡°Now that I¡¯m nning to drink this potion, I¡¯ll show you what despair is!¡± Dai Qianhe sneered and opened the bottle cap to drink it all. Gulped¡­ Dai Qianhe drank it all in one go, and a powerful energy barrier began to form. Gradually, the aura on his body began to skyrocket, and it erupted! Lu Yu could feel the strong aura from Dai Qianhe¡¯s body and knew that his strength was growing rapidly. At this moment, Dai Qianhe¡¯s originally pale skin gradually turned golden! Soon, his entire body turned pure gold, as if he had be a person made of gold! He opened his mouth wide, revealing a mouthful of golden teeth, andughed out loud. ¡°If you run now, you might still have a chance of survival! Otherwise, you¡¯ll die a miserable death!¡± ... He roared as if victory was already in his grasp. Lu Yu looked at his strange behavior and was puzzled by what had happened. ¡°This is a strengthening potion, the Golden Potion. It¡¯s made from the blood essence of various ferocious beasts and humans mixed with mineral powder!¡± ¡°Now, you have already lost!¡± Lu Yu looked up at him and asked, ¡°Since there¡¯s a Golden Potion, is there still a Silver Potion?¡± ¡°Cut the crap! The Golden Potion is special, and it¡¯s a representation of the division of strength between you and me!¡± ¡°This is our best potion. It¡­ it will help me break through my Diamond Rank!¡± Dai Qianhe opened his arms and looked up at the sky. He was experiencing the baptism of his entire body! His strength had skyrocketed, and the aura around him was growing. His aura alone intimidated every living being in his surroundings, as birds, insects, fish, and beasts all scattered! Boom! His aura red, and Dai Qianhe¡¯s strength had broken through the bottleneck, allowing him to rise to Starlight Rank 1! ... ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve won! Die!¡± He shouted, his eyes widening as he red at Lu Yu. ¡°How dare youe here today? You¡¯re audacious, and I¡¯ll show you the consequences!¡± Lu Yu stood on the back of the Water Spirit Dragon and stared at him. ¡°Give it a try. Let me see how powerful your Truth Potion is!¡± Boom! Suddenly, the sound of the earth trembling could be heard! Lu Yu quickly looked down and saw countless boulders escaping gravity and floating in the air! Chapter 760 - Chapter 760 Soaring Strength Chapter 760 Soaring Strength Goldenheart City was already a scene of hell on earth, and Lu Yu couldn¡¯t freeze the city as nned. On the contrary, Dai Qianhe¡¯s sudden attack caused the entire city to be buried in a sea of fire. An innumerable number of people died in the sea of fire, and most were scalded to death by the boiling water. Goldenheart City was in a hellish state, to say the least. Han Xuefei and Meng Li stood in a cleared area in the forest, far away in the suburbs, looking up at the sky. They both saw the confrontation between Dai Qianhe and the Water Spirit Dragon in the air and broke out in a cold sweat. Han Xuefei looked into the sky and stared at Dai Qianhe intently. She was getting slightly anxious after witnessing Dai Qianhe drink two bottles of potions in a row. It wasn¡¯t her first time meeting someone from the Truth Department, and she always knew that their potions were mind-bendingly powerful. The top-tier powerhouses of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce must have obtained top-tier potions. If these people were further strengthened, their strength would increase by a terrifying amount. Meng Li, sealed in a block of ice, looked up into the sky and smiled proudly. ¡°He actually forced Master to drink two bottles of the highest-grade potions. It seems that this guy named Lu Yu is quite capable. However, he will die a very miserable death.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Han Xuefei looked at her and spat. ¡°If not, I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡± Meng Li pursed her lips and gulped; she dared not say anything more. She was afraid that Han Xuefei would kill her out of annoyance. She felt much more at ease now. When she saw Dai Qianhe¡¯s arrival, she knew that if her Master defeated Lu Yu, she would have a chance to be saved! After all, Dai Qianhe was a powerful esper, so he didn¡¯t need toe after Han Xuefei personally. He could save Meng Li with his telekinesis in an instant. Han Xuefei looked up into the sky, and her heart started pumping. At that moment, her phone suddenly rang. She picked up her phone and saw that it was Qin Yang. She quickly answered the call. ¡°Sister Xuefei, how¡¯s Lu Yu?¡± ¡°He¡¯s fighting with Dai Qianhe right now. It¡¯ll probably be difficult to determine who will win now as Dai Qianhe isn¡¯t easy to deal with. It¡¯ll probably be a tough battle.¡± ¡°I suspect that was the case when he didn¡¯t pick up when I called him. If there¡¯s any result, you must let me know. Also, do you need reinforcements?¡± Han Xuefei looked up at Lu Yu and the Water Spirit Dragon, shook her head, and replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that now. If there¡¯s a need, Lu Yu will tell you in advance.¡± ¡°Yeah, Brother Lu Yu¡¯s Water Spirit Dragon is crazy strong. He definitely won¡¯t lose, and I believe him!¡± After saying that, Qin Yang hung up. After putting away his phone, he stood and looked out the window. He was on the top floor of the Qin Group¡¯s office building in Central City. It was a huge conference room, and many senior employees entered one after another. ¡°Young Master Qin, do take a seat. The meeting is about to begin.¡± Someone reminded him. Qin Yang returned from the floor-to-ceiling window and sat in his seat. Qin Kang also walked in and sat on the main seat in the meeting room. ¡°Since everyone is here, let me say a few words.¡± ¡°Now that everyone is preparing for war, all of you should pay more attention as some of thepany¡¯s business can be dyed.¡± ¡°The Qin Group is the number one Star Science Chamber of Commerce corporation. We cover a wide area ofmercialization, so we need to mobilize and leverage ourpany to prepare for battle.¡± ¡°The border between the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce and us isn¡¯t huge, and the terrain isn¡¯tplicated either. Once the war starts, it will be decided by who has stronger firepower.¡¯ 11 ¡°So, order all our production factories to prepare for war!¡± ¡°Roger that, Chairman! We¡¯ll go back and supervise our productions.¡± Qin Kang sighed and continued, ¡°Although there are those strong beings who can fight against a thousand, we have a greater chance of winning if we bombard them with firepower. We have also increased the number of strong cultivators on our side, as we now have a foreign aid, Lu Yu, in addition to Qin Yang!¡± He looked at Qin Yang and asked, ¡°Where is Lu Yu? Why don¡¯t we get him toe over and show his face?¡± Qin Yang got a little awkward with that. ¡°Lu Yu isn¡¯t in Central City.¡± ¡°Oh, right. I do remember seeing the Water Spirit Dragon fly out of the city. Where is he now?¡± Qin Yang shrugged and answered sheepishly, ¡°He¡¯s in Goldenheart City.¡± Qin Kang¡¯s eyes widened, and everyone else froze when they heard that. ¡°What? You say he¡¯s in Goldenheart City? Isn¡¯t that the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s territory? Wait, haven¡¯t you guys just caused so much destruction there?¡± Qin Kang was getting a little anxious. ¡°When Lu Yu found out Dai Qianhe had arrived at Goldenheart City, he rushed over. He wanted to kill Dai Qianhe so it would help us reduce a lot of pressure during the war.¡± Qin Kang wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. ¡°Dai Qianhe is indeed a troublesome individual. His Divine Punishment talent is absolute devastation in arge-scale war.¡± ¡°But Lu Yu shouldn¡¯t have gone to him so rashly! Isn¡¯t this asking for trouble?¡± ¡°If he flies there alone with his dragon, can he really kill that person ande back unscathed?¡± ¡°He¡¯s impulsive, but why are you also that impulsive? Why didn¡¯t you stop him?¡± The sudden question stumped Qin Yang. ¡°Lu Yu said that he could defeat Dai Qianhe. I believe him¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense. He¡¯s young, the same age as you. He¡¯s not calm and rash! If he fell into their trap, wouldn¡¯t it be over? Did he go there alone?¡± Qin Yang shook his head helplessly. ¡°There¡¯s also Han Xuefei. The two of them and the Water Spirit Dragon went together, so I didn¡¯t think too much about it. Since he made this decision, it means that he must have the confidence.¡± ¡°What confidence? Does he know the enemy¡¯s strength in detail?¡± As Qin Kang spoke, apany¡¯s higher-ups standing beside him also spoke up. ¡°This young man is too reckless. Doesn¡¯t he know Dai Qianhe¡¯s prowess?¡± ¡°Dai Qianhe¡¯s strength is terrifying, and his Divine Punishment elevates him to a status akin to a war god. When the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce was at war with the outside world, he could crush his adversaries with overwhelming force!¡± ... ¡°If Lu Yu were to fight him, it would be difficult for him to emerge victorious. He might even lose his Water Spirit Dragon.¡± Qin Yang was infuriated by the mockery of the people around him. ¡°All He mmed the table angrily and rebuked, of you, stop talking nonsense here. If you have the ability, go and fight! Lu Yu is thinking about our uing war, so that¡¯s why he wants to go over and hamper the enemies¡¯ ns in advance. You¡¯re just sitting here and talking nonsense!¡± Hearing this, everyone fell silent and dared not say anything more. After all, they only sat in the office to direct the situation. Compared to Lu Yu, what they did was insignificant. Moreover, in the future war, Lu Yu would be their main force¡­ Chapter 761 - Chapter 761 The Decisive Moment Chapter 761 The Decisive Moment Qin Yang¡¯s angry rebuke in the higher-ups¡¯ office shut everyone up. They stopped their ramblings and kept quiet. Qin Yang looked at Qin Kang and said, ¡°Dad, I know you are all worried, but please believe in Lu Yu. He will definitely defeat the enemy. He has the strength and confidence!¡± Qin Kang let out a long sigh. ¡°Things have alreadye to this, so what else can we say? The die has been cast, so we can only silently support him and hope that he can defeat Dai Qianhe.¡± ¡°Dai Qianhe will not be easy to deal with. But if we can kill him, we will significantly increase our chances of winning this war. We might even be able to fight the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce without Lu Yu¡¯s help!¡± Qin Yang nodded in agreement. Previously, the Star Science Chamber of Commerce did not dare start a war with the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce because of the three SSS-Level awakeners! An SSS-Level powerhouse could fight an entire army alone. Add one more to the fray, and even an army would struggle to hold its ground. Fortunately, they had Lu Yu¡¯s help. ¡°You¡¯re right. If he loses to Lu Yu, our chances of winning will increase infinitely!¡± After mulling briefly, Qin Yang continued, ¡°Long ago, we identally obtained some intelligence about the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s War Machine. Do you think it¡¯s true?¡± Hearing this, Qin Kang fell into deep thought. ¡°Amidst some of the intelligence we obtained in the past, it did mention something along these lines.¡± ¡°But, I¡¯m not sure yet. Of course, they have more than enough Truth Potion to feed a giant beast. This is very likely.¡± Qin Yang sighed. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. As long as the battle starts, they will definitely show their cards. At that time, we can judge if it¡¯s true or not.¡± ¡°Our technological strength has also advanced a great deal. We have built many more types of fighter jets and tanks. So if we really fight arge-scale war, we will be on the stronger side.¡± Qin Kang dered confidently. Qin Yang was also confident about that. If war really broke out, the Star Science Chamber of Commerce¡¯sbat strength would be more substantial than the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s. After all, deadly bombs thrown onto the battlefield were terrifying. However, too many strong cultivators existed in the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce. Just the three SSS-Level awakeners alone would be overbearing to deal with, and the rest shouldn¡¯t be underestimated as well. It could only be said that the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce was excellent at nurturing individual powerhouses. ¡°This is our only hope, and it all depends on Lu Yu. If he wins, we will win. If he loses, we will lose!¡± Qin Kang sighed as he didn¡¯t expect the moment to decide the oue to arrive so early. Although the war had yet to break out, they knew they could win if Lu Yu emerged victorious in his battle against Dai Qianhe. If Lu Yu died, they had no chance of winning. Everyone in the meeting room fell silent momentarily, and they were all extremely nervous. Ever since they heard the news, they couldn¡¯t stop fidgeting. This was a critical moment that would determine their future. At the same time, Goldenheart City had almost be a ruin in the distant southwest. ck smoke billowed into the sky, and the entire city was reduced to ashes. Dai Qianhe, glowing golden in the sky, had finished his enhancement. He looked at Lu Yu with contempt! Rumble! Countless boulders broke free from the ground and floated into the sky. Lu Yu looked down and noticed they were about 200 meters above the ground. It was a surprise that Dai Qianhe could control so many boulders simultaneously! As expected, his telekinesis had greatly enhanced. His telekinesis had be more robust, and his range had also greatly expanded. Boom! Hundreds of boulders gathered in Lu Yu¡¯s direction. Seeing this, the Water Spirit Dragon pped its wings and moved quickly. Swoosh! The rocks smashed toward the Water Spirit Dragon, so the dragon had to swing its front ws hurriedly, and its sharp ws instantly crushed the massive boulders into powder! Immediately after, more rocks and boulders came from behind the Water Spirit Dragon. The Water Spirit Dragon dodged while using its ws to shatter the iing projectiles. Boom! Suddenly, a thunderp came from the sky. The next moment, a lightning bolt broke through the clouds and struck down. Its target was precisely where the Water Spirit Dragon was! The swiftness of the lightning was shocking. The Water Spirit Dragon could not dodge in time and was struck by lightning. An electric current instantly surged through the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s entire body, filling the dragon¡¯s body and implicating Lu Yu. Feeling the electric current surge, Lu Yu did not hesitate to turn his hands into his Thunder Dragon ws to increase his resistance to the lightning elements. Even so, Lu Yu still felt ufortable. After all, Dai Qianhe¡¯s power was too strong, and Lu Yu¡¯s strength was utterly inferior to his. If not for his resistance, he might not have been able to withstand this lightning strike. After the Water Spirit Dragon was electrocuted, it let out a sorrowful roar! Roar! A dragon¡¯s roar shook the heavens and the earth, changing the color of the skies. Apanied by a dragon¡¯s roar, the surrounding wind surged! Dai Qianhe¡¯s body trembled, and his hair stood on end! The roar of the ancient dragon shook his soul, and he could not help but feel awe. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Dai Qianhe was getting anxious, so he quickly raised his hands and used his talent, Divine Punishment! ¡°Thunder, descend!¡± A bright light shed across the sky, illuminating the earth! A dense array of lightning bolts rolled like a spider¡¯s web in the sea of clouds! A dreadful thunderstorm was brewing. At this moment, the forest below was shaken by the strong gust that ruffled the surrounding trees. Meng Li looked up at the sky andughed heartily. ¡°Hahahaha, you¡¯ll soon witness my Master¡¯s strength. You¡¯re both dead; you¡¯re going to die here!¡± ... Han Xuefei walked up to her and raised her hand to p her. p! After a resounding p, a palm print appeared on Meng Li¡¯s face. ¡°Shut up! A loser has no right to talk!¡± Meng Li raised his head and looked at Han Xuefei, his eyes full of resentment. ¡°Hmph, just wait and see. You won¡¯t be arrogant for long!¡± Han Xuefei stared at her coldly. ¡°You¡¯re already a dead man walking. Dead people should learn to shut up.¡± Meng Li spat fiercely, ¡°If you kill me, my Master will use the cruelest method to end your life slowly. Don¡¯t think that he won¡¯t do it. At that time, you will beg him to kill you!¡± However, her words did not scare Han Xuefei at all. Chapter 762 - Chapter 762 The Key To Surviving The Battle Chapter 762 The Key To Surviving The Battle In the sky, a man and a dragon stood opposite each other. Furious thunder rolled and could fall at any moment, causing terrifying destruction! Lu Yu raised his head and looked at the sky. In the dark sky, lightning spread like the roots of an old tree, winding around the dark clouds. Dai Qianhe looked at Lu Yu with a scornful smile. ¡°As long as I have my telekinesis, countless heavenly lightning bolts will fall in your direction. By then, you will die without leaving even a residue.¡± Just a few lightning bolts had already given Lu Yu and the Water Spirit Dragon a bad time. If many more lightning bolts came raining down, it would deal terrifying damage. ¡°I will show you the power of an esper!¡± Lu Yu snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already seen what a powerful esper can do. She will definitely be much stronger than you in the future!¡± Dai Qianhe shook his head speechlessly and replied with disdain. ¡°I know who you¡¯re talking about, and she¡¯s fighting against my disciple. Believe me; she¡¯s definitely no match for my disciple!¡± ¡°Is that so? You sure are great at making jokes; Han Xuefei will surely win!¡± ¡°You and your friends don¡¯t even know the position my disciple and I hold in the Esper Alliance. Whether it¡¯s you or that girl called Han Xuefei, you will both lose! No matter; it¡¯s an honor for you to be defeated by us anyway.¡± ¡°Is that so? I guess I¡¯ll defeat you and properly crush your spirit!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never ced any importance on this dogshit alliance of yours. Whatever, juste and show me how strong you are!¡± After saying that, Lu Yu rode the Water Spirit Dragon and rushed toward Dai Qianhe. Dai Qianhe did not dare ck off as he saw the Water Spirit Dragon fly over. He knew this Water Spirit Dragon was mighty from the brief exchange just now. It was also because of this that he drank two bottles of truth potions in a row to quickly increase his strength. Boom! A dazzling light burst out from the sky, and countless lightning bolts struck down from the sky instantly. All the electric arcs were like ropes that wrapped around the Water Spirit Dragon. Under the control of Dai Qianhe¡¯s telekinesis, lightning bolts gathered around the Water Spirit Dragon, condensing into a massive pir of light! The rapidly shing light pir descended, bringing with it the power of 10,000 lightning bolts. Lu Yu would definitely not be able to withstand this attack! He raised his head to look at the sky, panicking briefly when he saw the dazzling light. Although the Water Spirit Dragon could withstand this lightning strike, he couldn¡¯t. After all, the difference in strength between him and Dai Qianhe was huge. Once he was hit, it would be near impossible for him to survive. Even if Lu Yu¡¯s physical body had extreme resistance, he didn¡¯t have enough confidence to take this hit. At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s ws turned into his Thunder Dragon ws, and electric arcs began to coil around his body. The Thunder Dragon w could increase his lightning resistance, but whether he could survive thesebined 10,000 lightning bolts was another matter. Lu Yu raised his head, and those thousands of lightning bolts shed before him almost instantly. At the critical moment, the Water Spirit Dragon suddenly jerked its body. The jolt caused Lu Yu to lose his bnce and was thrown into the air. The Water Spirit Dragon turned around quickly, opened its maw, and tried to devour Lu Yu. Lu Yu was stunned momentarily looking at the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s gaping maw, but he quickly reacted! Swoosh! In an instant, the Water Spirit Dragon swallowed Lu Yu. Lu Yu was bedazzled by lightning just a moment ago, and his vision turned ck the next moment. He could only feel the damp mucus around him, knowing he was in the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s mouth. This was not done by Lu Yu controlling the Water Spirit Dragon but by it taking the initiative. Lu Yu knew that it must have its reasons for doing so! Lu Yu silently hoped the lightning strike would not break through the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s skin and enter its body. Generally speaking, an ancient dragon like the Water Spirit Dragon had sky-high resistance to any elemental damage. Unless there was a vast difference in strength, these elemental attacks wouldn¡¯t deal too much damage to it. Therefore, Lu Yu judged that the Water Spirit Dragon had made the right choice. This was the only way to save Lu Yu. Otherwise, with Lu Yu¡¯s current level, it would be impossible for him to defeat Dai Qianhe! Before Lu Yu came here, he understood that he had to rely on the strength of the Water Spirit Dragon to weaken the enemy¡¯s force as soon as possible! His enemies did not know that he had tamed the Water Spirit Dragon, nor did they know its true strength. Therefore, at this critical juncture, Lu Yu had to seize the opportunity to cripple them as much as possible. Dai Qianhe was a good target. Dai Qianhe, who was floating in the air, was surprised, but he reacted quickly. ¡°Interesting. I never thought a battle pet would devour its master, and I never expected you to have such a trick up your sleeve. Let¡¯s see if your Water Spirit Dragon can withstand this attack and protect you!¡± At that moment, thousands of lightning bolts surged down. Electric currents flowed wildly and surged into the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s body! However, these lightning bolts kept flickering on the surface of the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s skin, unable to prate its body. Dai Qianhe clenched his teeth in rage when he saw this. Even after gathering so many lightning bolts, he could not ovee the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s resistance. This made him a little flustered. Logically speaking, the lightning element was the nemesis of the water element. After all, water conducts electricity, which will deal immense damage to the enemy from the inside out! However, the Water Spirit Dragon had terrifyingly strong resistance, and this was worrying. ¡°No matter how strong your resistance is, you¡¯re just a beast. Watch how I deal with you!¡± He raised his hand again, and a rain of mes fell from the sky. Fireballs descended from the sky, dyeing the ground red once more! Han Xuefei and Meng Li, the only two people left on the ground, were still nervously watching the battle in the air. The moment the Water Spirit Dragon swallowed Lu Yu, Meng Li let out a proudugh. ¡°Hahaha, is this a joke? His giant dragon ate him. How interesting!¡± However, she was soon pped in the face. The pir of lightning bolts could not break through the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s defense, and she immediately cursed angrily. ¡°What is this? A coward? If you have the ability, then get out and fight my Master head-on. What a letdown!¡± Meng Li was both angry and anxious. Lu Yu would have died if those lightning bolts had struck him, but the Water Spirit Dragon had swallowed and protected him. Han Xuefei looked at Meng Li and heaved a sigh of relief. She smiled confidently. ¡°Now, Dai Qianhe has no chance of winning!¡± ... Chapter 763 - Chapter 763 Ferocious Attack Chapter 763 Ferocious Attack ¡°Dai Qianhe has no chance of winning now,¡± Han Xuefei dered confidently. ¡°Nonsense, what right do you have to say that my Master has no chance of winning? Have you been seeing his prowess?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to see that. I only need to know the strength of Lu Yu and the Water Spirit Dragon.¡± Meng Li shouted angrily, ¡°Stop dreaming. My Master will not lose, and you will see how the rain of fire melts the Water Spirit Dragon! 11 Han Xuefei sneered. ¡°There was a fire rain just moments ago. Did the Water Spirit Dragon even get a burn from that?¡± ¡°Let me break you the truth to you. The Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s strength ispletely superior to Dai Qianhe¡¯s, and his only chance to kill Lu Yu is gone. His only hope of winning this battle is gone!¡± Han Xuefei spoke calmly as if everything was going to n Meng Li spat angrily, ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense. You¡¯re the ones who will be dead soon! Just you wait!¡± After she shouted, she continued to look up at the sky at Dai Qianhe with anticipation. In her eyes, her master was the strongest being she knew! That impression of her never wavered, as she never saw Dai Qianhe lose before, and it would be the same this time! At that moment, mes rained down with lightning mixed in, turning the entire ce into a living hell! The forest below had already turned into a sea of fire, and ck smoke billowed into the sky. The Water Spirit Dragon, which had been doused in lightning strikes, had many wounds on its body. It roared angrily, pped its wings, and swooped down at Dai Qianhe. It ignored the rain of mes and allowed the fireballs to hit its body. It did not care about those and continued charging toward Dai Qianhe. Dai Qianhe panicked when he saw the Water Spirit Dragon charging at him and quickly flew backward. However, his flying speed was a snail¡¯s pacepared to the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s speed. At that instant, the Water Spirit Dragon pounced fiercely on Dai Qianhe! It did not open its maw to bite or extend its ws. Balls of water appeared around it, condensed into one, and shot toward Dai Qianhe. Dai Qianhe looked at the massive water balling at him, frowned, and quickly counterattacked! He knew if this water ball struck him, it would spell his end! The swift water ball hit Dai Qianhe instantly, entirely outside of his expectations. Then, the water ball wrapped tightly around him, drowning him. Dai Qianhe quickly swung his hands and released fire elements to evaporate the surrounding liquid enveloping him! mes were immediately extinguished as soon as they were ignited, and part of the water ball would evaporate. However, at this moment, the Water Spirit Dragon charged at Dai Qianhe again. This time, it rushed into the water ball. The moment the Water Spirit Dragon entered the water ball, it was like a fish in water! It was like a shark returning to the sea from thend, allowing the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s strength to be disyed at its maximum! Swoosh! The Water Spirit Dragon in the water ball stopped pping its wings and swam quickly with its streamlined body! The Water Spirit Dragon was fast. In the blink of an eye, it had arrived in front of Dai Qianhe! Seeing the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s ferocious gaze, Dai Qianhe gulped nervously. He was already beginning to panic! He never really knew how strong the Water Spirit Dragon was, and this was the moment he finally understood that he was not a match for it! This difference in their strengths was simply too significant. With such a massive body, its speed was much faster than his, making it almost impossible for him to escape. Even if he used all his mental power to use his telekinesis to fly away, his speed was still inferior to the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s! ¡°How is this possible? How can it be this powerful?¡± This was the first time he had encountered an ancient dragon. He had never expected the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s strength to be so terrifying. At this moment, the Water Spirit Dragon towered over Dai Qianhe in the ball of water! The next moment, it stretched its front ws and struck Dai Qianhe¡¯s body. Swoosh! The Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s w showed no resistance despite being in the water. Instead, it elerated and quickly grabbed at Dai Qianhe. Dai Qianhe desperately tried to retreat, but that was futile as he was slower than the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s w. Almost instantly, he was grabbed by the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s ws! The dragon w tightly grabbed Dai Qianhe¡¯s torso, rendering him immobile! With just a tiny squeeze, Dai Qianhe quickly vomited blood! The blood he spat out turned into a blood mist and drifted about in the water ball. Swoosh! In an instant, the water ball dissipated, and the water quickly fell and flowed into the forest below without the Water Spirit Dragon controlling it. The Water Spirit Dragon then pped its wings and slowlynded. Afternding on the ground, the Water Spirit Dragon opened its maw and released Lu Yu. Lu Yu jumped down. When hended on the ground, he saw the Water Spirit Dragon holding a figure tightly in its raised front ws. Seeing this, Lu Yu smiled. ¡°Well done, I knew you could do it!¡± The Water Spirit Dragon lowered its head. Lu Yu walked forward and gently stroked its head. ... When he touched its burnt wound, Lu Yu revealed a pained expression. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. You fought hard for me.¡± The Water Spirit Dragon seemed to understand and quickly shook its head. Lu Yu smiled faintly. ¡°Put this guy down.¡± The Water Spirit Dragon lowered its head and looked at Dai Qianhe. Due to the strength of its ws, Dai Qianhe was severely injured, and several of his ribs were broken. The Water Spirit Dragon opened its ws, and Dai Qianhe fell to the ground. He coughed a few times. His internal organs were injured, causing him to cough out a few mouthfuls of blood. Lu Yu walked over and looked down at him. Dai Qianhe looked at Lu Yu¡¯s figure and revealed a terrified expression. ¡°What do you want? The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce will never let you go if you dare to kill me!¡± ¡°If you dare to touch me, you¡¯re dead!¡± Dai Qianhe continued to mor. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I can defeat you, but not your battle pet. Where did you get this dragon?!¡± He yelled in despair. The terrifying scene of the Water Spirit Dragon charging at him was something he could not forget; it was deeply engraved in his mind. ... ¡°An SSS-Level cultivator is rare, even throughout the world. Your talent is strong, and it will be devastating if you use it in arge-scale battle. today!¡± You¡¯ll have to die here Although Lu Yu felt it was a pity, as an SSS-Level talent was too rare, he still had to kill Dai Qianhe. It was obvious that the evil of those Red Heart Chamber of Commerce members had already prated deep into their bones and could not be changed. Chapter 764 - Chapter 764 A Cold-Blooded Murder Between Master and Disciple Chapter 764 A Cold-Blooded Murder Between Master and Disciple The Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s quick attack seriously injured Dai Qianhe, and he was sprawled across the ground. Dai Qianhe looked at Lu Yu and threatened, ¡°You don¡¯t know the strength of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce. If you kill me, won¡¯t let you off.¡± me, they ¡°You¡¯ll die a horrible death. You¡¯ll only have a chance to live if you let me live!¡± Lu Yu shook his head regretfully. ¡°If you wanted to convince me not to kill you, you shouldn¡¯t have said that.¡± ¡°If you¡¯ve learned your lesson and are willing to join our camp and fight against the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, I might spare your life because of your talent. What a pity.¡± Hearing this, Dai Qianhe¡¯s eyes darted around, and he quickly changed his tone. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t. To be honest, I¡¯ve long disliked them. They¡¯re trigger-happy and just want to kill all day long. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t escape their clutches. Otherwise, I would have left long ago!¡± He looked at Lu Yu with pleading eyes. ¡°If you can bring me out of the darkness and let me join the side of light, I promise I will help you defeat the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce!¡± Seeing this, Lu Yuughed out loud. This guy¡¯s ability to adapt to circumstances was quick. ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s great. I guess you should express your determination first.¡± Dai Qianhe scratched his head and asked, ¡°Determination? What do you want me to do? I¡¯m willing to return with you; is that not enough?¡± Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°Of course not. You have to pass a test first, and look, your test is here!¡± Dai Qianhe looked at Lu Yu in confusion and asked, ¡°What is here?¡± Lu Yu pointed at the sky, pointing at Han Xuefei flying over with a block of ice. Dai Qianhe quickly turned around and saw Han Xuefei. When he saw the block of ice behind Han Xuefei, he looked closer and immediately realized what was happening. ¡°Meng Li, you¡¯ve already caught her. What do you mean by a test? What do you want me to do?¡± At this moment, Han Xuefeinded, as did the frozen Meng Li. Although Meng Li had some resistance to the ice element, her body in a constant low temperature did not help improve her condition. Her face was pale, and she could faint at any time. Dai Qianhe looked at Meng Li and quickly asked, ¡°Meng Li, what happened to you? How did she catch you?¡± Meng Li, who was conserving her energy by not moving, looked up at Dai Qianhe with a shocked and disbelieving expression. ¡°Master, you¡­ You lost?¡± Dai Qianhe looked down at the bloodstains on his body and replied helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s right, I lost. My legend of being undefeated hase to an end.¡± Meng Li¡¯s mind went nk. She looked at everything in front of her incredulously. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! How could he possibly defeat you, Master? What exactly happened?!¡± She refused to believe the reality in front of her. She was always sure Dai Qianhe would not lose and never wanted to see such a situation happen. Dai Qianhe bowed his head helplessly in despair, ¡°I lost. The Water Spirit Dragon is too powerful. This is the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a powerful beast, and I miscalcted this time!¡± ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± he asked Lu Yu. ¡°What do you want me to do for you to let me go?¡± ¡°Do you cherish your life?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°Of course, I have an SSS-Level talent. I¡¯ve put countless hardships and efforts into my growth, so I don¡¯t want to die. As long as I can live, I can even join the Star Science Chamber of Commerce!¡± Meng Li looked at Dai Qianhe in disbelief. ¡°Master, you¡­ are you betraying the organization?¡± ¡°So what if I betrayed them? If I die, everything will be gone. Although I¡¯ve received a lot of resources from the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, who doesn¡¯t value their own lives? Besides, I¡¯ve worked so hard to reach where I am, so won¡¯t my efforts be in vain if I die? No matter what, I must seize this chance to survive!¡± Lu Yu looked at Dai Qianhe and said calmly, ¡°Good. I need you to show your determination. Kill her, and I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± Dai Qianhe turned to look at Lu Yu and asked in confusion, ¡°Kill who?¡± Soon, he reacted and looked back at Meng Li with an ugly expression. ¡°You want me to kill my disciple?¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as you kill her, I believe you¡¯ve decided to join the Star Science Chamber of Commerce.¡± Meng Li was furious when she heard that. ¡°Dream on! My Master won¡¯t kill me! You bastard, you¡¯re the one who should die!¡± She yelled loudly and then looked at Dai Qianhe. She quickly asked, ¡°Master, don¡¯t believe him. He¡¯s bluffing us!¡± Dai Qianhe looked straight at Meng Li and let out a long sigh. ¡°Meng Li, this is a rare opportunity, and I must seize it. I don¡¯t want to die like this. My legend has just begun, and I don¡¯t want to end my life this early.¡± Upon hearing this, Meng Li was instantly dumbfounded. Her mind went nk and did not return to her senses even after some time. She looked at Dai Qianhe in disbelief and demanded, ¡°Master, are you serious? I¡¯ve been cultivating at your side for all this time. Don¡¯t you have any feelings for me?¡± Dai Qianhe lowered his head in shame. ¡°Of course, I treasure you. After all, you are my only disciple¡­¡± ¡°However, the reality is often cruel. In order to survive, people have to do things they don¡¯t want to do.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I lost, but you have to bear the price.¡± He turned back to look at Lu Yu and asked onest question, ¡°Is there no room for negotiation?¡± Seeing that Lu Yu did not respond, he seemed to have epted his fate. He stood up and walked toward Meng Li. ¡°Don¡¯t me me. I¡¯m just trying to survive. Your death will be valuable.¡± Meng Li hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Bullshit, how am I valuable? I don¡¯t want to die!!¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you, we¡¯ll die together. If I kill you, I¡¯ll still be able to live. No matter what, it¡¯s more worth it this way.¡± After speaking, Dai Qianhe seemed to have let go of the knot in his heart. He walked toward Meng Li and released his telekinesis to mp down on Meng Li¡¯s neck. Suffocating, Meng Li¡¯s face turned pale and was filled with despair. She never dreamed that she would die in Dai Qianhe¡¯s hands-in the hands of her most beloved master! She slowly closed her eyes and epted this reality in despair¡­ A momentter, Meng Li died in pain and sorrow. ... Dai Qianhe lowered his head heavily. After a long time, he turned to Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Can I return with you now?¡± However, Lu Yu smiled and shook his head. Chapter 765 - Chapter 765 Not Leaving A Single One Alive Chapter 765 Not Leaving A Single One Alive Dai Qianhe froze when he saw Lu Yu shaking his head. He hesitated momentarily and asked carefully, ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯ve already done what you said. Can¡¯t we return now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to join you. Is that not enough?¡± He was flustered, as Lu Yu did not look like he would let him off. ¡°The most important person to you was your disciple, yet you still killed her. You killed her without any struggle or refrain.¡± ¡°You havepletely abandoned your humanity, and taking you into the Star Science Chamber of Commerce will only pollute us. If you had rejected my offer, I would¡¯ve allowed you to turn over a new leaf!¡± ¡°Now, it seems your death is all the more deserving!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll die today,¡± Lu Yu stated decisively. ¡°There¡¯s no other way.¡± When Dai Qianhe saw this, he instantly went crazy and roared, ¡°How fucking dare you trick me, you damned thing!¡± ¡°Arghhh!¡± He immediately let out a scream after that. He looked down and saw that his arm had been pierced by Han Xuefei¡¯s ice de! He was inplete despair. He had killed his favorite disciple and still could not save his life, dooming him. He trembled as he looked at Lu Yu. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re going to die a horrible death. You lied to me!¡± ¡°Are you still going on about that? Well, it seems I can¡¯t let you die peacefully.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he approached Dai Qianhe. Han Xuefei quickly reminded him at that moment, ¡°The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s reinforcements will probably arrive soon. Let¡¯s act quickly.¡± Lu Yu looked at Han Xuefei and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll leave him to you in that case. Freeze him slowly and then crush his body bit by bit!¡± Han Xuefei nodded slightly and looked down at Dai Qianhe. With a thought, a gust of cold air blew over. The coldness started creeping up his legs and continued to climb up. Every time he moved forward, his body would freeze just slightly more. From the bottom up, Dai Qianhe slowly froze. Lu Yu lifted his foot and stomped down, crushing Dai Qianhe¡¯s leg into pieces. Dai Qianhe¡¯s eyes sank into endless despair as he watched his body being crushed bit by bit; the pain only made him feel even more miserable. Soon, Dai Qianhe was crushed into dust. After killing Dai Qianhe, Lu Yu looked at Han Xuefei and said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce quickly. It won¡¯t do us any good if we continue fighting.¡± After saying that, Lu Yu jumped onto the back of the Water Spirit Dragon. Han Xuefei was also decisive, flying onto the back of the Water Spirit Dragon. After the two steadily positioned themselves on the back of the Water Spirit Dragon, it pped its wings and leaped into the air. After flying upward, the Water Spirit Dragon returned in the direction it came from. A momentter, Lu Yu turned around and looked at the scenery behind him. Goldenheart City, a perfectly fine city when they arrived, was in ruins with charred buildings everywhere. The entire city was massacred, and almost no one was spared! Lu Yu¡¯s original n was just to disrupt the city. He hadn¡¯t expected Dai Qianhe¡¯s talent to be this destructive and so merciless to his city when he attacked. Destroying a city was like nothing to him; what a ruthless person. Most importantly, he was killing his people and never hesitated when he struck. It was simply terrifying. If he were to join the Star Science Chamber of Commerce, it was to be expected that he would betray them in the future¡­ Boom! Suddenly, there was a tremor. Lu Yu frowned and looked behind him. Lu Yu felt that the earthquake-like tremors were very strange, but he could not find the source of the earthquakes. At this moment, Han Xuefei also felt the tremors and asked curiously, ¡°Is there going to be an earthquake here? That¡¯s unexpected.¡± ¡°There seems to be something moving over there.¡± Lu Yu extended his finger and pointed into the distance. At the end of his line of sight was a small hill rising and falling in a regr pattern, creating a violent tremor everywhere it happened. ¡°That¡­ seems to be a huge creature? It¡¯s a living thing!¡± Han Xuefei eximed in surprise, ¡°What kind of creature can grow so big? What a ridiculous size!¡± ¡°Whatever. It must be something the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce created. That thing won¡¯t catch up to us for a while, so we should be able to leave this ce smoothly.¡± Ignoring the situation behind them, Lu Yu and Han Xuefei sat down and took a deep breath. Lu Yu took out a bottle of water and drank some. He did not fight Dai Qianhe head-on, but the surrounding heat from the battle still made him thirsty. Han Xuefei sat cross-legged and looked at the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s head. ¡°The Water Spirit Dragon is so mighty. If I were to face Dai Qianhe, I would definitely not be his match.¡± ¡°That guy has an SSS-Level talent. I doubt there would be anyone who would be his match. It¡¯s only because I tamed an ancient dragon, or else I wouldn¡¯t have the confidence even to face him.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s decision toe here was entirely due to his trust in his Water Spirit Dragon! In the eyes of others, Lu Yu¡¯s decision was undoubtedly reckless. However, Lu Yu knew that with the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s current level, he could basically do whatever he wanted. As long as several cultivators didn¡¯t surround him on the same level as Dai Qianhe, he could basically fight anyone with his Water Spirit Dragon. ¡°In the future, you¡¯ll be invincible after taming a few more dragons.¡± Han Xuefei sighed. Lu Yu¡¯s strength instantly rose to a whole new level after taming the Water Spirit Dragon. ¡°If I want to tame another dragon, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to return to the Ancient Dragon Tomb. All the ancient dragons are sleeping there.¡± Han Xuefei frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t there still the Death Spirit Dragon? Its soul is still in your body; how is it going now?¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t stirred for a long time, and I won¡¯t let it off. I can¡¯t believe it almost took my life at a certain moment. I definitely won¡¯t let this slide!¡± ¡°There must be a way to destroy a dragon¡¯s soul, right?¡± Han Xuefei asked. Lu Yu lowered his head and pondered for a moment. He touched his chin and answered, ¡°There should be a way, but I¡¯m not sure yet. The body of the Death Spirit Dragon is still with the Truth Department, and we¡¯re their enemies¡­¡± At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Qin Yang calling. ¡°Everything is going well on my side.¡± ... ¡°That¡¯s great, Brother Lu Yu. Did you kill that bastard Dai Qianhe?¡± ¡°Of course, he¡¯s dead. It wasn¡¯t easy to kill him, and even my Water Spirit Dragon suffered slight injuries.¡± ¡°Damn, brother, your Water Spirit Dragon is just almighty. cultivator¡­¡¯ That¡¯s an SSS-Level ¡°I¡¯ve already set up a banquet here to wee you back!¡± Chapter 766 - Chapter 766 A Welcoming Ceremony Chapter 766 A Weing Ceremony In the Central City of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce, luxury cars were parked at the entrance of the Qin family hotel. Countless socialites came and went, and the entire hotel was luxuriously decorated. Qin Yang got out of a luxury car by the roadside and stood at the hotel¡¯s entrance. Immediately, someone ran over with a warm smile and stood beside Qin Yang. He bent down slightly and said tteringly, ¡°Young Master Qin, why are you here? Are you here to inspect the building?¡± ¡°Manager Li, chase all the guests out of the hotel. I want to book the entire ce.¡± When Manager Li heard this, he immediately revealed a troubled expression. ¡°Young Master, this is against the rules. Many of the hotel owners are big bosses now, and some of them are our business partners. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good to chase them out rashly.¡± Qin Yang immediately became unhappy and scolded, ¡°Do whatever I tell you to do, so hurry up. Otherwise, if you dy further, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Manager Li was ced in a difficult position. ¡°You have to give me a reason, right? I can¡¯t just tell them to leave without saying anything; they might not listen to me.¡± ¡°Stop the nonsense. If they don¡¯t listen, then chase them all out. If you keep hesitating, I¡¯ll make a move!¡± As he spoke, Qin Yang began to roll up his sleeves. Manager Li immediately cowered and quickly turned around to walk into the hotel. He called the security team in the hotel lobby and began to give orders. Soon, everyone who was in the hotel restaurant was chased out. No one was left except for the staff. Seeing all the men and women in fancy clothes walking out of the hotel, Qin Yang felt much happier. Soon, a middle-aged man in a suit walked over and stood before Qin Yang. He questioned loudly, ¡°Young Master Qin, what are you doing? We¡¯re eating inside, and you chased us out? Is this how you chase away your guests?¡± ¡°Do you want to quit your hotel business? How can you treat a guest like this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Do you even want your hotel or not? In Central City, no hotel dares do what you just did; how could you chase away guests without even giving a reason?¡± Gradually, more and more people gathered around him. They all began questioning Qin Yang, feeling that what he did was inappropriate. Although Qin Yang was the president¡¯s son and had a high status in the Star Science Chamber of Commerce, the people in front of him were not just any Tom, Dick, or Harry. They would still raise their opinions against such problems. Qin Yang looked at the people before him and answered calmly, ¡°I¡¯m going to receive a very important guestter. He¡¯s my friend, so I must book the entire ce to wee him!¡± At this moment, someone stood up unhappily. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell us beforehand and suddenly chased us out. This is just rude!¡± ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t give in. Young Master Qin, you¡¯re the president¡¯s son, but you can¡¯t do whatever you want. Do you think the Star Science Chamber of Commerce belongs to your Qin family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re not ves to your family. This is too disrespectful to us!¡± Everyone was dissatisfied, and some even wanted Qin Yang to apologize. Qin Yang¡¯s heart was burning with anger. Without his talent, the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce would have long destroyed the Star Science Chamber of Commerce! This group didn¡¯t know what was good for them, even getting this unruly! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you why I¡¯m doing this.¡± ¡°Everyone, you know Dai Qianhe from the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, right?¡± Upon hearing this, the surrounding people gathered around and looked at Qin Yang curiously. ¡°Dai Qianhe? I¡¯ve heard of this name before. He¡¯s famous in the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, and many people know him even here.¡± ¡°Of course I do. The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce only has three top-notch cultivators. Although they aren¡¯t the strongest, they are definitely the most talented. Who wouldn¡¯t know them?¡± After hearing this, Qin Yang appeared calm on the surface but was secretly happy in his heart. ¡°Now I¡¯m telling you, Dai Qianhe is dead!¡± Hearing this, everyone was stunned and did not react momentarily. ¡°What did you say? Dai Qianhe is dead? Is this a joke?¡± ¡°Impossible. How can an SSS-Level powerhouse die so easily? You must be joking.¡± ¡°Dai Qianhe is terrifyingly powerful. He has led several battles, representing the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, and always crushed the surrounding forces. The peace at the border of the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce is all thanks to him!¡± ¡°How is that possible? In this world, there are not many people who can defeat him. Young Master Qin, are you sure your sources are urate?¡± Everyone looked at Qin Yang, hoping that he could give a reasonable exnation. Qin Yang cleared his throat and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the situation. The friend I¡¯m about to receive for my banquet has just killed Dai Qianhe and is on his way back!¡± ¡°So, you should understand now. I¡¯m already politely asking the security guards to invite you out. As a Star Science Chamber of Commerce member, shouldn¡¯t we receive our distinguished guests well?¡± Hearing this, all the officials and nobles were shocked. ¡°Really? Your friend killed Dai Qianhe and is on his way here?¡± ¡°What, are you serious? If this is true, I¡¯ll leave the restaurant as you wish.¡± ¡°If he really helped the Star Science Chamber of Commerce eliminate a powerful enemy, he will be our benefactor!¡± ¡°Can we meet your friend?¡± Everyone¡¯s attitude instantly changed as they looked at Qin Yang curiously. ¡°So, does anyone have any objections to my order now?¡± ¡°No¡­ How would we dare to have any objections now?¡± ¡°Oh right, when is heing over? I want to see him with my own eyes.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the great benefactor of our Star Science Chamber of Commerce. I have to thank him properly!¡± Qin Yang knew what these people were thinking about something else. They did not want to thank Lu Yu. They just wanted to take this opportunity to curry favor with the strong. Qin Yang waved his hand in annoyance at the group of people in front of him with ulterior motives. ¡°Just go. Don¡¯t disturb me from receiving my friends.¡± They stood where they were reluctantly, unwilling to leave. They all wanted to see the face of such a strong cultivator. Qin Yang was just about to call the security guards to coax them to leave when a massive figure suddenly appeared in the sky and blocked out the sun. ... Qin Yang looked up and saw the Water Spirit Dragon. At that moment, the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s figure disappeared into thin air, leaving only two figures behind. The people below were still looking up at the sky, and they were all shocked by the scene. The dragon¡¯s proud and majestic appearance gave the masses a considerable visual shock. Chapter 767 - Chapter 767 Evidence Of Elimination Chapter 767 Evidence Of Elimination Lu Yu and Han Xuefeinded from the sky, reaching the entrance of the Qin family hotel ording to the location given by Qin Yang. With Han Xuefei¡¯s telekinesis, theynded steadily on the ground. When Qin Yang saw Lu Yu, he quickly walked over. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back! I¡¯m almost done with the preparations here. I was just waiting for you!¡± Qin Yang walked over with a smile on his face. Lu Yu patted him on the shoulder. ¡°It was a tough battle. Fortunately, the Water Spirit Dragon was strong enough to kill that guy.¡± ¡°That guy destroyed Goldenheart City; he¡¯s really ruthless. I still can¡¯t believe he¡¯s that decisive in attacking his people!¡± Hearing this, a cold sweat broke out on Qin Yang¡¯s forehead. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this guy regarding his brutality and cruelty. I didn¡¯t expect him to act the same when ughtering his people! ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s go in and have a good meal first.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go in. Call Xu Yuan and the others overter.¡± The three walked toward the hotel entrance. At that moment, the people who had just been chased out came over. When they saw Lu Yu, they all revealed strange expressions. ¡°Young Master Qin, is this your friend?¡± ¡°He killed Dai Qianhe? Really? Is he younger than you?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t even look twenty years old. Does he really have the ability?¡¯ ¡°Young Master Qin, don¡¯t be fooled. What if he¡¯s making up a story?¡± The constant reminders from the people beside him angered Qin Yang. ¡°Cut the crap; all of you shut up! Brother Lu Yu would never lie to me, and he did kill Dai Qianhe. What right do you have to demand proof?¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s young? Don¡¯t you know the younger he is, the more promising he will be?¡± The bystanders were rendered speechless. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Ignore them. They¡¯re full of shit.¡± Lu Yu raised his hand slightly and interrupted Qin Yang. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let them take a look at the photo. It¡¯s going to be released publicly sooner orter anyway.¡± ¡°What photo?¡± Qin Yang asked curiously. ¡°I took photos of Dai Qianhe¡¯s corpse. I nned to publish these photos after returning as this is big news. ¡°If news of this leaks out, it¡¯ll be equivalent to announcing to the outside world that the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s strength has been dramatically weakened. The factions surrounding the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce will be restless once they get wind of such a thing.¡± Hearing this, Qin Yang immediately became excited. ¡°This is the best! The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce will gradually decline with the previous and current news.¡± Lu Yu took out his phone, clicked on the photo, and showed it to everyone. ¡°Here, take a closer look at who this is.¡± A few guests came over and took a closer look, and they saw Dai Qianhe¡¯s badly mutted body. The lower half of his body was almost shattered, leaving only the upper half intact. Such a dreadful scene made them lose their appetite after seeing it. ¡°He¡¯s¡­ he¡¯s really Dai Qianhe!¡± ¡°Oh my god! I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s a day when such a top cultivator really falls!¡± ¡°Nonsense. When war breaks out in the future, such cultivators will be expendable. It will depend on whose side has the stronger and more talented cultivators!¡± ¡°One died at the beginning of the war. Don¡¯t worry; there will definitely be more.¡± ¡°Damn, this young man actually killed Dai Qianhe. This is too crazy!¡± ¡°You¡­ Who exactly are you actually to have such strength? This is nothing short of a miracle!¡± ¡°Fortunately, he¡¯s Qin Yang¡¯s friend and is on our side. Otherwise, I don¡¯t think we can win if he¡¯s the enemy.¡± Seeing this, Qin Yang regained his confidence and shouted, ¡°Apologize to my brother! What kind of bullshit attitude was that? If my brother hadn¡¯t intervened, the losses of our entire Chamber of Commerce would have been countless times more!¡± Hearing this, everyone recognized the reality and quickly bowed to Lu Yu. ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, please forgive us for our recklessness just now. I apologize to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I really shouldn¡¯t have doubted you earlier¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m really sorry. Thank you for your contribution to the Star Science Chamber of Commerce.¡± At this moment, an admirer knelt on the ground with a thud. ¡°Lord Lu Yu, you have saved the Star Science Chamber of Commerce from a disaster!¡± He excitedly cheered. Lu Yu nced at him, and he could roughly guess that this person had a great grudge against the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce. This exined why he was so grateful for what Lu Yu had done. ¡°Their attitude when apologizing is decent, but I can¡¯t be bothered to waste time with these people. Let¡¯s go in and eat. I¡¯m tired from flying all the way here. ¡± Qin Yang led the way as Lu Yu spoke, and the three walked into the hotel. Soon, they entered the hotel, with others looking at Lu Yu¡¯s back with admiration. All the tables in the hotel restaurant had been removed, leaving only a big round table in the center. After Lu Yu, Qin Yang, and Han Xuefei sat down, they began to order. Lu Yu handed the menu to Qin Yang and asked him to suggest a few dishes. He put down the menu and ordered, ¡°Serve the best dishes!¡± After the waiter left, he looked at Lu Yu and said excitedly, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re too powerful! You really kill that bastard!¡± ¡°Since he dares call us to make a threat, I just made sure he can¡¯t do the same again. Coincidentally, this can be a show of strength toward the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce.¡± After saying that, Lu Yu stroked the Water Spirit Pearl in his arms. ¡°The Water Spirit Dragon is the main force in this battle, and it was slightly injured. Also, it a lot of stamina in the round has consumed trip.¡± ... Hearing that, Qin Yang immediately thought of something. ¡°I know a ce where your battle pet can rx.¡± ¡°Where is it?¡± Lu Yu asked Qin Yang. ¡°Thergest aquarium in Central City, the Sky Whale Aquarium.¡± ¡°Is it big enough?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°It¡¯s massive, about the size of an airport, with most sea creatures there. The Water Spirit Dragon likes water, so it will restfortably there. There¡¯s also more than enough food for it.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°That sounds like a good choice. Let¡¯s take a look after dinner.¡± Qin Yang nodded with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll make a callter.¡± At this moment, Xu Yuan and the others walked in. Yun Zirou, An Lan, and An Heng walked in after Xu Yuan. They quickly walked to the dining table and sat down. ¡°Is that guy dead?¡± ... Xu Yuan looked at Lu Yu and asked expectantly. ¡°Is there a need to ask such a question?¡± Xu Yuan smiled. ¡°I knew you could do it. That guy must have died a horrible death.¡± ¡°How strong is that person? Are you injured?¡± Yun Zirou asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m not injured. The Water Spirit Dragon was the one fighting the entire time.¡± Yun Zirou sighed in admiration. ¡°The Water Spirit Dragon is sure strong. You¡¯re lucky to be able to tame it.¡± Chapter 768 - Chapter 768 Public Impact Chapter 768 Public Impact Lu Yu and his group sat in the restaurant. Soon, waiters came up one after another and ced all kinds of delicacies on the table. Looking at the savory dishes on the table, An Heng immediately couldn¡¯t help but drool. ¡°These look so delicious. I¡¯ve never seen anything so delicious!¡± The ingredients used for each dish were extremely precious, and the cooking methods were varied and sumptuous. An Heng looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Brother Lu Yu, can we start eating? I¡¯m hungry.¡± Lu Yu smiled faintly. ¡°Then hurry up and eat. You don¡¯t have to ask me.¡± An Heng nodded heavily when he heard that. He picked up his chopsticks and began to pick at the food. Qin Yang sat beside Lu Yu and quickly asked, ¡°Brother Lu Yu, what¡¯s our next n?¡± Lu Yu lowered his head and pondered for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s rest here briefly and see how things go.¡± ¡°Sure. Don¡¯t worry. Also, you can go anywhere you want in Central City!¡± Lu Yu patted Qin Yang¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°If the war starts, you¡¯ll have to be careful about how things go.¡± Qin Yang nodded repeatedly. ¡°Of course. Since we will start a war, we have to go all out. This is one of our few opportunities to strike.¡± ¡°By the way,¡± Lu Yu continued, ¡°how are the other countries¡¯ opinions after the news was released?¡± Han Xuefei was also curious about this. When Qin Yang heard this, he immediately answered excitedly, ¡°The public opinion exploded. The impact of these videos was too strong! Everyone was terrified after watching those pieces of evidence!¡± ¡°There are even voices in many countries demanding that they send troops to annihte the evil forces in the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce immediately!¡± Lu Yu turned on his phone and scrolled through a few news articles. The first was news from the Freedom Federation. This incident caused a greatmotion, with many people requesting the federal government send troops to eradicate the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce. Even if there were a small number of voices of opposition, they had long been drowned out by the waves of public opinion. The news exposed was too shocking, and the public found it impossible to ept. In the past, there had been some news on the Inte describing the process of producing truth potions by the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce. However, there was no picture or truth, so most peopleughed it off. But when such a realistic scene was ced before them, the visual impact alone made it impossible for the public to ignore! Therefore, once this scandal was released, it brought about a terrifying storm of public opinion. As for the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, it was as if they did not care, as they did not even make a statement addressing it. Lu Yu read a few more headlines from the Lionheart Empire. He realized that most people in the Lionheart Empire did not care about this. To them, as long as it did not threaten their homnd, it did not matter. However, some people still strongly condemn the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce. Also, Lu Yu saw a video from Elizabeth. In the video, Elizabeth¡¯s expression was solemn, and she calmly used the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce of their crimes and suggested that the Lionheart Empire send troops. When he saw Elizabeth in the video, a familiar memory surged into his mind. He did not know how long it had been since he hadst seen her. If he had the time, he wanted to catch up with her once more¡­ Lu Yu put his phone away and into his pocket. He picked up a piece of meat and put it in his mouth. Soon, a wonderful taste bloomed in his mouth. ¡°What do you think?¡± Lu Yu looked at Qin Yang and asked, ¡°After you dered war, what did your people think?¡± ¡°They¡¯re very supportive,¡± Qin Yang said proudly. ¡°They all support us in upholding justice. Now that we have a good reason, it¡¯s the best time for us to act!¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. At this moment, Xu Yuan rubbed his chin and pondered for a long time before slowly saying, ¡°Lu Yu, don¡¯t forget that the Truth Department has the Death Spirit Dragon. If the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce is no longer a match for us, the Death Spirit Dragon mighte to their aid.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu frowned slightly.¡±This is indeed a point worth noting.¡± ¡°However, we might not need to worry about that.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yuan puzzledly looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°You have a way to deal with it?¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know if the Water Spirit Dragon is a match for the Death Spirit Dragon, Walter betrayed the Lionheart Empire and joined the Truth Department to gain an opportunity to seize his country¡¯s throne. He wants power.¡¯ ¡°In other words, his first target must be the Lionheart Empire. He wants to be the new Emperor!¡± Xu Yuan gulped. ¡°This guy and his huge ambition. However, now that he has the Death Spirit Dragon, he should be able to seize what he wants.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll just wait for him in the Lionheart Empire.¡± Xu Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly asked, ¡°Are we still going to the Lionheart Empire soon?¡± ¡°Of course. If Walter is plotting against the Lionheart Empire, we might be able to stop him in time if we head over.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll contact Elizabeth when I have time. I¡¯ll advise her to pay more attention to her country¡¯s situation. If anything happens, she¡¯ll contact me immediately.¡± They chatted while eating. Soon, the table of delicacies was almost finished. Qin Yangy on the chair and patted his stomach with his right hand. ¡°It¡¯s great eating this lovely food. It¡¯s satisfying.¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯ve had our fill, let¡¯s bring the Water Spirit Dragon for a good meal too. After all, it¡¯s our greatest contributor to ourst mission.¡± Qin Yang suggested with a smile. ¡°Qin Yang, what are the arrangements for An Lan and her brother?¡± After Lu Yu asked, but before Qin Yang could speak, An Lan quickly answered, ¡°He¡¯s treating us well. He found us a decent vi and even helped An Heng with the enrollment procedures so that he could study here.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°You did a good job.¡± ¡°It seems An Heng hasn¡¯t attended school before, right?¡± Lu Yu asked. ... An Lan nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, he hasn¡¯t been to school before, but he probably won¡¯t be here for long¡­¡± Yun Zirou looked at her and asked, ¡°Why? The schools here are all outstanding. They¡¯re among the best in the world.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯ve already made up my mind to follow Lu Yu. I couldn¡¯t repay him for saving my life, so I must do my best in helping him out.¡± An Lan stated firmly, and she wasn¡¯t joking at all. Lu Yu did not reject her insistence. After all, this beautiful girl had an SSS-Level talent and was destined to be a top-notch cultivator. If he were to overlook such a talent, it would just be arrogant of him to do so. ¡°No problem. I will protect your safety. However, you must also quickly increase your strength.¡± An Lan smiled excitedly and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, I will! I will do my best to cultivate!¡± Chapter 769 - Chapter 769 Returning To A Lake Chapter 769 Returning To A Lake After dinner, Qin Yang immediately invited Lu Yu to the aquarium. ¡°Let¡¯s go to that aquarium and reward our hero.¡± Qin Yang said as he stood up. The rest of them stood up and followed Qin Yang out. It was already nighttime when they exited the hotel. The streets were brightly lit and bustling with traffic. ¡°This city is so lively. Ixdale can¡¯t hold a candle to this.¡± Xu Yuan sighed. ¡°Of course, they¡¯re not on the same level when this city is so many timesrger. However, Steris can¡¯t bepared to the Freedom Federation in terms of territory area.¡± Lu Yu added. Upon hearing this, Qin Yang nodded in agreement. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. Although our city is prosperous, the totalnd we upy is really not big enough.¡± Qin Yang agreed as he walked toward the roadside. A limousine stopped by the roadside. A driver in a suit quickly got out and opened the door when he saw them approaching. Qin Yang took the lead and walked in, with the others following behind. Soon, the limousine drove out and headed toward the aquarium. The aquarium was located in the suburbs. They drove for about half an hour before finally leaving the city center. Sitting in the car, Lu Yu and the others picked up wine sses and sipped while looking out the window. ¡°We¡¯re about to go to war with the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce. How are the preparations going?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°It¡¯s almost ready.¡± ¡°I would like to ask if you know that the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce creates some behemoths to use in warfare.¡± Qin Yang scratched his head. He did not understand why Lu Yu would ask this. ¡°From the looks of it, there doesn¡¯t seem to be such a thing. They have fought a few small-scale wars outside of Steris. However, they were resolved quickly, so they never needed any huge forces¡­¡± Lu Yu frowned slightly and paused to think. ¡°Xuefei, we felt a huge earthquake when leaving Goldenheart City. When we looked back, we did see a hill-like monster moving. Could that thing be some kind of giant beast?¡± Hearing this, Han Xuefei also fell into deep thought. She rested her chin on one hand and thought momentarily before replying, ¡°It¡¯s possible, but we can¡¯t be sure. After all, we didn¡¯t look too closely.¡± Qin Yang¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°Are you serious? Did you see some kind of behemoth?¡± ¡°Do you think we would be wrong? Of course, we saw something like that. We¡¯re unsure what it is, so we came to ask you.¡± Qin Yang immediately scratched his head. ¡°I always thought they had no experience preparing forrge-scale wars. It seems that they are more prepared than expected.¡± Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m sure they were always preparing for war with you staying next to them. They probably have gathered many trump cards.¡± ¡°Yeah, it seems like we can¡¯t underestimate them. This will be a tough battle.¡± Qin Yang¡¯s expression turned solemn, as this war was crucial and would directly determine the life and death of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce. Of course, it also determined the future of their world. The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s ambition was definitely not as simple as taking over the Star Science Chamber of Commerce. At this time, the limousine drove to the suburbs, and they noticed a huge cubic building. The limousine stopped in the parking lot, with Qin Yang and the others getting out one after another. After the six of them exited the car, they walked toward the aquarium¡¯s entrance. The aquarium was shaped like a vast blue water cube. After entering, they passed through the front hall and soon saw a huge pool. The swimming pool was about the size of a football field. ¡°This vast pool is so deep you can¡¯t see the bottom of it. This was originally ake, and this aquarium was built on top of it. ¡°However, theke is sealed off, and there¡¯s only one way to enter.¡± ¡°Staff members will usually dive into theke to do some exploration work. ¡± ¡°Also, tourists would go through this entrance to visit the aquarium.¡± There was a staircase next to it. After walking down, they entered a spiraled ss tunnel leading to theke¡¯s bottom. ¡°We can enter theke through the tunnel over there. If we dive down directly, there won¡¯t be much sightseeing.¡± As he spoke, Qin Yang led the team into the tunnel. At this moment, Lu Yu took out the Water Spirit Pearl. ¡°Let me free the Water Spirit Dragon out here and for it to y under theke. Since I tamed it, I haven¡¯t let it free roam about.¡± ¡°Previously, it had been sleeping under ake. So, it should be happy in a water-filled environment.¡± The Water Spirit Pearl emitted light, and a beam shot out. Thump! A massive creature dove into theke the next moment, sshing water everywhere and almost soaking Lu Yu and the others. At this moment, the staff member who heard themotion hurriedly walked in. ¡°There seemed to be a huge sshing from here. Did something happen?¡± ¡°Manager Li, don¡¯t worry about that. We¡¯ll book the aquarium today, so just don¡¯t let tourists in.¡± ¡°Young Master Qin, that¡¯s not a problem. Do enjoy your visit without any worries. If you encounter any problems, you can call me anytime.¡± Just as Manager Li was about to leave, he suddenly saw a huge ck reflection on the water¡¯s surface, which stunned him. ¡°Uh¡­ is there a monster inside? There¡¯s a huge reflection of something beneath theke!¡± Manager Li nervously stated. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. We¡¯ve alreadypleted recording every ecosystem in theke. It¡¯s impossible for such arge creature to exist.¡± Manager Li scratched his head and spoke in confusion. ... Qin Yang patted his shoulder. Don¡¯t worry about it. Just focus on your work.¡± Manager Li gulped and turned to leave. At this moment, the Water Spirit Dragon suddenly emerged from the water. Ity on the shore and looked at Lu Yu. This sudden scene shocked Manager Li. The giant dragon¡¯s head looked mighty and domineering, along with its pair of majestic dragon eyes. When everyone stared at them, they gulped unconsciously to ease the tension. inside them. Manager Li looked at the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s head and asked nervously, ¡°What¡­ what is this? I¡¯ve never seen anything like this before!¡± Qin Yang answered helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; this is the Water Spirit Dragon. It¡¯s a divine beast that helps us deal with the enemy. Don¡¯t be a busybody here.¡± ¡°What? I¡­ I see. I understand. Have fun.¡± Only then did Manager Li understand they had brought the Water Spirit Dragon here¡ªthey were here to allow the dragon to rx. After turning around and leaving, only Lu Yu and the others were left in the aquarium. Soon, the Water Spirit Dragon dove into theke again. Looking at the Water Spirit Dragon swimming in theke, Lu Yu could not help but smile. ¡°Let it y freely for a while. I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be many opportunities like this in the future.¡± Later, they walked into the ss tunnel and entered theke¡­ They saw the Water Spirit Dragon swimming in theke as they went deeper into the ss tunnel, deep within theke. ... Chapter 770 - Chapter 770 Unexpected Findings Chapter 770 Unexpected Findings In the ss tunnel, Lu Yu and the others stood before the ss, and they could see the Water Spirit Dragon swimming about. The aquarium had ced many light-emitting balls in theke so that they could see the Water Spirit Dragon even under theke. Suddenly, the Water Spirit Dragon sped up, opened its jaws, and swallowed a tuna in one gulp. ¡°Wasn¡¯t this originally ake? Why are there saltwater fish?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°Thiske is too big, so we changed it into a saltwaterke to introduce more varieties of fish. After all, this is an aquarium. When touristse, they will want to see various kinds of fish.¡± At this moment, Lu Yu saw a blue whale swimming over; the whale was about the size of a truck. However, the Water Spirit Dragon rushed over. Its speed in the water was greatly enhanced, and it rushed out like a bullet. With a swoosh, the whale swimming about just a moment ago was instantly left with half a tail. ¡°This Water Spirit Dragon is ferocious!¡± Qin Yang eximed in surprise. ¡°Nonsense, how could he have killed Dai Qianhe if he wasn¡¯t? Eating these animals is like eating small shrimp to it.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yu admired the beautiful figure of the Water Spirit Dragon. An Heng leaned against the ss wall and looked excitedly at the Water Spirit Dragon. This was the first time he had seen such arge and ancient creature up close. His adrenaline was pumped when he saw the Water Spirit Dragon hunting. ¡°So cool!¡± An Lan¡¯s eyes were locked on the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s body. She sighed and said, ¡°A creature like a giant dragon is so beautiful and powerful¡­¡± However, the aquarium¡¯s management was all sitting in the monitoring room, nervously watching the monitoring screen. The underwater surveince screen showed that the Water Spirit Dragon was devouring the creatures in the aquarium at a breakneck speed. The aquarium owner wiped the sweat off his forehead and asked nervously, ¡°Will this dragon eat all our fish?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s possible¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s rampaging and has already swallowed a few whales. If this goes on, our aquarium will be eaten clean.¡± ¡°What should we do? This is a guest brought by Young Master Qin. Moreover, I heard that this Water Spirit Dragon is our benefactor.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about that. We can only watch helplessly¡­¡± ¡°How terrifying. I never thought that I would be able to see such an ancient, divine beast here in my lifetime. Such a rare sight.¡± ¡°We¡¯re lucky to see such a legendary creature up close.¡± Everyone in the monitoring room was nervous as the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s appetite seemed to be a little big, so big that they were a little afraid. It was not just them, as Qin Yang also wondered the same thing. ¡°The Water Spirit Dragon won¡¯t eat all the fish here, right? That would be scary.¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I doubt it when theke is this big. Although the Water Spirit Dragon is huge, its appetite is not unlimited. There¡¯s no way it can finish eating the entire aquarium.¡± At this moment, Qin Yang quickly pointed at the Water Spirit Dragon and said, ¡°It seems to be swimming towards the bottom of theke.¡± Seeing this, Lu Yu and the others looked over and realized that the Water Spirit Dragon was indeed rushing to the bottom of theke. ¡°Did something happen? Let¡¯s hurry up and go down to take a look.¡± As Qin Yang spoke, he moved forward quickly along the tunnel under theke. Soon, after making a few turns, they almost reached the bottom of theke. At this moment, they finally saw the figure of the Water Spirit Dragon again. They saw the Water Spirit Dragon resting at the bottom of theke through the ss tunnel. Lu Yu and the others heaved a sigh of relief when they suddenly realized that the Water Spirit Dragon seemed to be digging something with its ws. ¡°What is the Water Spirit Dragon doing? Brother Lu Yu, can you tell?¡± Qin Yang asked. Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°The Water Spirit Dragon doesn¡¯t have high intelligence in its current state. It is only capable of the most basic telepathic connectivity with me.¡± ¡°If I can find the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s soul and fuse it back to its main body, only then will its intelligence increase to a level where it can talk to me.¡± ¡°Now, we can only guess what it will do.¡± Everyone looked at the Water Spirit Dragon intently. The Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s ws kept breaking the rocks at the bottom of theke and digging down. ¡°Maybe it found something good,¡± Han Xuefei said curiously. ¡°That¡¯s right. I doubt it would do something meaningless.¡± Xu Yuan added. The Water Spirit Dragon suddenly used a significant amount of force to pry open a piece of gravel; a crack appeared before it. The crack emitted a faint blue light, which quickly attracted the attention of Lu Yu and the others. ¡°The Water Spirit Dragon opened a crack at the bottom of theke. What¡¯s going on?¡± Qin Yang asked in surprise. Lu Yu was also at a loss. He looked at the Water Spirit Dragon and waited for its next move. At this moment, the crack began to emit waves of light particles. The light floated in the water and quickly scattered in the surroundings. Lu Yu began to calm down and feel the energy released from the crack. Surprised, he eximed, ¡°This crack is releasing arge amount of spiritual energy! This is the spiritual energy that cultivators need!¡± Lu Yu said it with shock. Generally speaking, cultivators¡¯ attributes slowly increase when they cultivate in seclusion. Therefore, the higher the spiritual energy in the ce where they cultivated, the faster their attributes would grow. It was just that this worldcked spiritual energy, and most people were more willing to enter a dungeon or secret realm and increase their strength by fighting monsters. But now, Lu Yu felt an unprecedented release of spiritual energy! ¡°This spiritual energy is huge!¡± ¡°This is definitely a spirit vein that has been dug out. I didn¡¯t expect the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s sense of smell to be this good that it could actually find such a deeply hidden spirit vein!¡± Qin Yang eximed in astonishment. ¡°That¡¯s great. Doesn¡¯t that mean we can use this spirit vein to increase our strength?¡± Yun Zirou asked excitedly. The Water Spirit Dragon suddenly pressed down and covered the crack with its entire body. After that, everyone could no longer feel the spiritual energy leaking out. For a moment, they wondered what the Water Spirit Dragon was doing. ... Qin Yang pointed at the Water Spirit Dragon curiously. ¡°Does this mean that it wants to monopolize this spirit vein?¡± ¡°Maybe, but if I order it, it will leave obediently.¡± Qin Yang hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine; just let it stay here and absorb the spiritual energy. Perhaps it can make its strength soar.¡± Lu Yu was serious. ¡°Finding a spirit vein this time is a pleasant surprise. After all, it has been a long time since anyone has discovered such a thing.¡± ¡°I wonder how abundant the spiritual energy contained in this spiritual vein is. If we absorb it, we can probably increase our strength greatly.¡± Lu Yu sighed. ¡°For now, let the Water Spirit Dragon absorb its fill. When it reaches the bottleneck, it will naturallye out.¡± Lu Yu decided that since the Water Spirit Dragon had found the spiritual vein, he should let it absorb it first. Qin Yang also agreed. After all, the Water Spirit Dragon had helped them kill Dai Qianhe. It would be too stingy of them if they couldn¡¯t give up this little spiritual energy. Chapter 771 - Chapter 771 Cultivation In Seclusion Chapter 771 Cultivation In Seclusion ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Water Spirit Dragon to find a spirit vein at the bottom of theke. This is really interesting.¡± Qin Yu excitedly eximed. ¡°An ancient, divine beast will have a more sensitive sense of smell than ordinary people.¡± Xu Yuan sighed in admiration. Lu Yu stood before the ss tunnel and looked at the Water Spirit Dragon. At this moment, the Water Spirit Dragon was lying on the crack, blocking the spirit vein that was still emitting light. The dense energy that surged out was absorbed wholly by the Water Spirit Dragon. ¡°I think it won¡¯t be able to absorb all of it in a short period of time.¡± Lu Yu stated. He had just tried to get the Water Spirit Dragon to return to his side, but the dragon did not respond. It seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep. ¡°Maybe it is cultivation in seclusion?¡± Lu Yu was curious about when the Water Spirit Dragon would wake up. The Water Spirit Dragony motionless at the bottom of theke. ¡°Qin Yang, the Water Spirit Dragon will probably be in seclusion here for some time. I don¡¯t think I can order him to leave here for now.¡± Hearing this, Qin Yang smiled awkwardly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it, especially when we can¡¯t let it miss such a good opportunity to increase its strength. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s leave it here to absorb the spiritual energy.¡± ¡°We can handle the war on the front lines. Besides, you¡¯ve already killed Dai Qianhe, so thepressure on us is much less.¡± As he spoke, Qin Yang lowered his head slightly. ¡°However, I will definitely be involved on the battlefield. The hope of the entire Star Science Chamber of Commerce lies in my talent.¡± ¡°As long as I¡¯m immune to explosive damage, I¡¯ll be able to bombard the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce¡¯s army constantly!¡± Lu Yu patted him on the shoulder. ¡°For the sake of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce, you have to work hard.¡± Qin Yang nodded firmly. They stood in the tunnel and continued observing the Water Spirit Dragon for a while before leaving. Soon, they walked out of the tunnel and arrived at the hall of the aquarium. Is At this moment, the owner and general manager of the aquarium came out and met up with Qin Yang and the others. The owner¡¯s face was filled with fear as he asked nervously, ¡°Um¡­ is the dragon in theke going to stay here forever?¡± Qin Yang looked at the owner and answered, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯ll be staying here for a while, so keep this ce close during this period. You¡¯re not allowed to receive tourists from outside.¡± Hearing this, the owner nodded repeatedly. The person before him was the son of the president of the Chamber of Commerce, so he had to obey obediently no matter the orders. ¡°Our daily turnover is pretty decent. If we close for too long, it will have some impact on our business.¡± The owner rubbed his hands together and spoke awkwardly. Qin Yang waved his hand and said disapprovingly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a subsidy, so don¡¯t worry. All you have to do is ensure no outsiders can enter this ce!¡± The owner nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; not even a fly can get in or out of here.¡± ¡°I can rest assured if that¡¯s the case. But remember that I won¡¯t forgive you if anything goes wrong!¡± After warning him, Qin Yang left the aquarium. In the parking lot of the aquarium, Qin Yang got into another car. ¡°Everyone, I will be leaving this ce tonight. I need to go to the front lines to fight, and the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce has also made ample preparations. This will be a tough battle.¡± Lu Yu looked at Qin Yang, who was standing in front of a ck car. ¡°Go ahead. After the Water Spirit Dragon finishes absorbing enough spiritual energy, I¡¯ll immediately go to support you.¡± Hearing this, Qin Yang was excited and filled with anticipation, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to when the Water Spirit Dragon descends on the battlefield.¡± With that, he got into the car and drove out of the parking lot, disappearing into the traffic. ¡°Qin Yang must be under a lot of pressure right now. After all, this war concerns the survival of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he got into the limousine. ¡°Driver, let¡¯s go back to the hotel.¡± The hotels operated by the Qin family were all the best hotels in Central City. As Qin Yang¡¯s friend, Lu Yu naturally had special privileges to stay in any of the hotels at his will and enjoy the best service. Soon, the limousine drove out along the street and returned to the center of Central City. In the car, Lu Yu looked at An Heng and asked, ¡°Are you enrolled in a school now?¡± An Lan stroked An Heng¡¯s hair and replied, ¡°Yes, he has already enrolled in an elite school. It¡¯s one of the best in Central City. I¡¯ve tried persuading Qin Yang that An Heng doesn¡¯t need to attend a good school, but he insisted, so I agreed.¡± ¡°An Heng is already fifteen or sixteen years old this year; he¡¯s not far from awakening. You should prepare well for your future awakening.¡± Since An Lan could awaken such top talent, An Heng naturally shouldn¡¯t be inferior to her younger brother. At the very least, he was guaranteed to awaken a B-Level talent! Therefore, Lu Yu was looking forward to the day An Heng awakened his talent. The car drove to the city center. Although it was already midnight, the streets were still bustling with lights and dense traffic, with many pedestrians chatting happily. Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the Qin family¡¯s hotel. The decoration here was incredibly luxurious, befitting the top luxury hotel in Central City. In the parking lot, countless luxury cars dazzled them. After leaving the limousine in the parking lot, Lu Yu walked toward the hotel entrance. At this moment, a figure ran toward them. Lu Yu looked over and saw a familiar face, but he could not remember who it was. After she ran over, she began to introduce herself. ¡°Hello, my name is Tang Lina, and I¡¯m Chairman Qin Kang¡¯s secretary. Chairman Qin Kang just asked me to show you a video!¡± Lu Yu frowned slightly.¡±Can¡¯t you just say it directly? Do I need to watch a video?¡± ¡°This is very important. We must find a safe ce before I can y the video for you.¡± Lu Yu pondered momentarily, then pointed at the hotel and said, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s talk in my room. This is a hotel run by you guys.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not safe here. Come with me.¡± She looked around and led the way into a dark alley. She turned to look at Lu Yu and said, ¡°Youe alone. The rest of you wait here.¡± Lu Yu was perplexed and confused. However, seeing Tang Lina¡¯s nervousness, she did not seem to be joking. ¡°You guys wait here for a while. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Xu Yuan ced his hand on Lu Yu¡¯s shoulder and reminded him, ¡°Be careful. Why do I feel that something¡¯s off? This woman suddenly came looking for you, and maybe things aren¡¯t that simple.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll be careful.¡± After saying that, Lu Yu followed Tang Lina to a dark alley. Then, she rubbed the wall beside her and found a hidden button. After pressing the button, the wall opened, and a staircase leading to an underground tunnel opened. ¡°We¡¯re in trouble. Let¡¯s go down first. I¡¯ll exin it to you clearly.¡± ... Chapter 772 - Chapter 772 Internal Threats Chapter 772 Internal Threats No one was around in the dark alley except Lu Yu and Tang Lina. He looked at Secretary Tang before him and asked in confusion, ¡°What is it? Did he have to be so mysterious? If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll be hard for me to trust you.¡± ¡°You must believe me. The Star Science Chamber of Commerce is in a crisis and needs you to solve it.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Qin family full of talents? Do you still need my help?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We are the strongest and most influential family in the Star Science Chamber of Commerce, but we have an even stronger enemy, the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce!¡± As she spoke, she led the way down the stairs. She exposed her back to Lu Yu, which shows she trusted himpletely. Lu Yu hesitated momentarily, but he still followed her down the stairs. After walking down, the two of them entered a secret room. Tang Lina turned on the lights and yed a video. After loading the video, Qin Kang¡¯s figure appeared on the screen. ¡°Mr. Qin Kang has something important to tell you,¡± Tang Lina instructed. ¡°I hope you can help us as much as you can after you watch this. ¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and continued watching. In the video, Qin Kang sits in his office, frowning and looking incredibly nervous. ¡°Lu Yu, I hope you can see from this video that I¡¯m already at themand center in the front line! ¡± ¡°However, we encountered some trouble.¡± ¡°This is the map of our military bases. The ten bases we just built were bombarded by the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce with precision not long after they were built! ¡± Lu Yu fell into deep thought and asked, ¡°Is Qin Kang trying to say someone tipped off the enemy?¡± Tang Lina nodded slightly at that. Qin Kang continued, ¡°In the past two days, people from the Qin family have died in idents. Obviously, the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce also made its move. They have arranged many spies among us, and some still have not been caught!¡± Lu Yu looked at Tang Lina in confusion and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did you get this heavily infiltrated?¡± ¡°With the technological strength of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce, it¡¯s easy for us to monitor this city. The only problem is that we are notpletely united.¡± ¡°Secondly, the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce has the means to bewitch many.¡± Lu Yu frowned. ¡°In other words, some people did not want to rebel but rather obey the enemy¡¯s orders after obtaining some benefit.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We haven¡¯t been able to find the main culprit, so more people must have been bewitched!¡± ¡°Other than that, some families secretly collude with the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce and have deals with them. However, those have mostly been eliminated.¡± Lu Yu pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°I understand now. If we find the main spy, we can solve this internal crisis, right?¡± Tang Lina nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right; however, it won¡¯t be that easy. We searched the entire city several times but couldn¡¯t find any trace of that person.¡± ¡°The Central City is huge. It¡¯s normal for some corners that can¡¯t be illuminated.¡± ¡°What should we do next?¡± Tang Lina asked worriedly. ¡°If we can¡¯t find that guy, we won¡¯t be able to quell the panic.¡¯ Lu Yu looked at the video and continued listening to Qin Kang. ¡°Lu Yu, I¡¯ve thought about it again and again, and I¡¯ve decided to trust you. I can¡¯t trust anyone else, but you are an exception! Please help us with this. I¡¯ll be eternally grateful!¡± ¡°Tang Lina is now your assistant, and she will listen to your orders unconditionally. I hope you can help to remove this gue from the Star Science Chamber of Commerce. ¡± Thus, the video ended. Until now, Lu Yu still had no clue where to start looking. ¡°The people from the Truth Department are really good at hiding. When they were in the Freedom Federation, they blended in with the masses, and I don¡¯t expect they would be any less skilled at hiding here. I¡¯m not surprised the Star Science Chamber of Commerce couldn¡¯t find them.¡± ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, I have a suggestion to help us find that guy.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly asked, ¡°Do tell. It saves me the trouble ofing up with an entirely new solution.¡± ¡°I will make arrangements for you to be CEO of the Qin Group. Essentially, I will hand over control of the Qin family to you. That spy will undoubtedly make a move on you at that time to bewitch you, and this will be the best opportunity to catch him!¡± Lu Yu thought for a moment and frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not cut out for business. If that guy doesn¡¯t make a move, I¡¯m afraid your Qin Group will be in ruins because of my bad business decision.¡± Tang Lina shook her head slightly. ¡°You won¡¯t, because he¡¯ll definitely make a move. You look immature and younger than anyone from the Qin family. You¡¯re basically the most suitable candidate to be bewitched, and that guy won¡¯t be able to hold back.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu felt that it made sense. He looked young, like a boy who had never experienced society¡¯s harshness. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll take on this task. However, I won¡¯t just have you as my secretary; I will also appoint Han Xuefei as one.¡± Tang Lina paused momentarily before she recalled who Lu Yu was talking about, ¡°Han Xuefei? I think I know her; she¡¯s an outstanding spirit reader. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. With her by my side, I won¡¯t be afraid of getting mentally assaulted.¡± After saying that, Lu Yu stood up and walked to the door. He walked up the stairs and was ready to leave. for ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hold an inauguration ceremony you tomorrow. The bigger the show, the better. That way, it will attract more attention.¡± Tang Lina suggested this to Lu Yu. Lu Yu looked back at her and said, ¡°Go and arrange it. Just contact me tomorrow.¡± Tang Lina nodded slightly and watched Lu Yu leave. Lu Yu walked out of the basement, through the alley, and returned to the street. Soon, he reached the entrance of his hotel. Xu Yuan and the others had been waiting for Lu Yu¡¯s return. ¡°You¡¯re finally back. What did the two of you talk about?¡± Xu Yuan walked over and asked. ¡°We talked about some things. Let¡¯s go in and discuss about it.¡± Lu Yu took the lead and walked in. Seeing Lu Yu¡¯s mysteriousness, Xu Yuan and the others followed him as they knew they could not discuss it here. It must be something done in private. Soon, they arrived at the most luxurious suite on the top floor. They went to the living room andid on thefortable sofa. ¡°Can you tell us now?¡± Xu Yuan looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m going to be the CEO of the Qin Group.¡± Hearing this, everyone was stunned. ¡°What? CEO¡± ¡°Really? This is the most important position in apany. Can you really take it up?¡± Han Xuefei looked at Lu Yu curiously. ... ¡°Of course, I can take on the role. Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Lu Yu stated this confidently. ¡°This Qin family is sure interesting. They can even give up such a position.¡± After sighing, Xu Yuan suddenly realized something else. ¡°Could they be using this position to bind you here? ¡± Chapter 773 - Chapter 773 Joining The Qin Group Chapter 773 Joining The Qin Group In the luxurious suite, everyone looked at Lu Yu curiously. ¡°They deliberately gave you such an important position. They must be afraid that you will leave, right? After all, they are counting on you to win this battle.¡± Xu Yuan said. Lu Yu shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not because of this. I have another reason for taking this position, but I can¡¯t say for now.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yuan frowned. ¡°You can¡¯t tell us because it¡¯s something confidential?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask. You¡¯ll know in a few days.¡± Lu Yu answered casually. Although he trusted Xu Yuan and the others, he didn¡¯t n to reveal his n. After all, ording to Qin Kang, the enemy could bewitch people¡¯s minds. If one of the people before him was bewitched, wouldn¡¯t his n be ruined? ¡°I trust you guys. There¡¯s no doubt about that. However, I really can¡¯t tell you for now. I hope you understand.¡± Xu Yuan and the others looked at each other and then nodded silently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; we trust you. I can tell from Tang Lina¡¯s shifty behavior that what she wants to say is confidential.¡± Xu Yuan replied nonchntly. Han Xuefei frowned slightly. ¡°Is there an enemy in thepany?¡± ¡°No way! Can the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce infiltrate the Qin Group?¡± Yun Zirou eximed in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but that¡¯s not necessarily untrue.¡± Lu Yu stood up and walked toward his room. ¡°I¡¯m going to rest now. Remember to attend my inauguration ceremony at the Qin Group tomorrow.¡± After saying that, Lu Yu walked into his room. Xu Yuan and the others sat on the sofa, still in disbelief over what had just happened. ¡°It¡¯s like a dream that Lu Yu will be able to sit in such a position one day, starting his business career.¡± Xu Yuan shook his head and sighed. ¡°You make it sound like he doesn¡¯t have the ability.¡± Yun Zirou rolled her eyes at him. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I don¡¯t deny that Lu Yu is a genius, but doing business is different. If he started running a smallpany, I would definitely support him. I mean, I think he would be a good boss.¡± ¡°But¡­ the Qin Group is a conglomerate. No normal person can operate and steer such a ship.¡± Xu Yuan sighed. The others returned to their rooms one after another and prepared to rest after that. The next morning, the Central City chugged like a machine. Even though it had been running for an entire night, it did not stop to rest. The Central City¡¯s streets were almost bustling from midnight to early morning. The entrance of the Qin Group was more lively than ever! Countlesspany executives were gathered here, standing in two rows at the entrance to wee the arrival of the new CEO. Soon, a ck car stopped. Lu Yu exited the car and walked toward thepany¡¯s entrance. At this moment, thepany¡¯s higher-ups standing at the door were stunned when they saw Lu Yu. They had met Lu Yu previously and knew a little about his background, so they never expected the new CEO to be Lu Yu! At this moment, thepany¡¯s general manager walked to Tang Lina¡¯s side and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is it him?¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°He looks the same age as my son, and my son is still in college. Can he take over thepany?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is someone Mr. Qin Kang personally requested. Do you have any objections?¡± Hearing Qin Kang¡¯s name, the general manager immediately became tactful. ¡°Of course, I have no objections. Since the chairman personally requested for him, I have nothing to say. Let¡¯s proceed as usual.¡± The executives were all confused but still started pping at Lu Yu¡¯s arrival. Lu Yu smiled brightly when he heard the apuse. He was wearing a ck suit. His perfect, slender figure and handsome face made many female employees in thepany fall head over heels for him. ¡°With such a handsome boss around, I¡¯ll have more motivation to work in the future.¡± ¡°I know right¡­¡± Lu Yu walked on the red carpet. As the higher-ups bowed and greeted him, Lu Yu walked into the main entrance. After entering, Lu Yu walked into the elevator under Tang Lina¡¯s guidance. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the CEO¡¯s office. You can familiarize yourself with your work.¡± Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°You¡¯re not really going to make me work, are you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just for show. I don¡¯t think you have the ability to manage such a hugepany.¡± Lu Yu nced at her. ¡°You sound like you¡¯re looking down on me.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. Everyone specializes in a different field, and you¡¯re indeed not suitable for business.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. He knew that he was not suitable for business either. At that moment, he lowered his head and took out his phone. He was surprised to see a text message. He took a closer look and saw that it was from Han Xuefei. ¡°I feel a strong mental power, and it¡¯s moving up the elevator. His target is most likely you.¡± Before he went to bedst night, Lu Yu had a private meeting with Han Xuefei and told her everything. Han Xuefei had a solid mental defense, so she could never be bewitched. Since that was the case, Han Xuefei was the only person he could trust. ... Han Xuefei had been sent in early to assess the situation around her. Lu Yu put away his phone and looked at Tang Lina, giving her a look. Seeing this, Tang Lina couldn¡¯t help but look worried. She didn¡¯t expect the enemy to strikethis quickly when they weren¡¯t prepared yet. Lu Yu knew well that with the enemy attacking so quickly, there was a high chance that they were hiding in the Qin Group¡¯s building. After all, a person¡¯s mental power is limited in range. Moreover, only the higher-ups of the Qin Group knew Lu Yu¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°It looks like it¡¯s most likely one of the higher-ups. He sure knows where to hide.¡± Lu Yu whispered. The corners of Tang Lina¡¯s lips curled up slightly. The target range had shrunk, which meant that their progress had improved. After arriving at the correct floor, Lu Yu went to the CEO¡¯s office. The entire office was modernized, with a high-performanceputer on the desk and a projection screen in front of it. The holographic projector in the corner attracted Lu Yu¡¯s attention, as it was capable of projecting a person¡¯s figure. Lu Yu sat in front of his desk and touched it. ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, how are you feeling?¡± ¡°Not bad. This is the first time I¡¯ve reached such a high position.¡± ... ¡°Yes, most of everyone in thepany is under your control. Mr. Qin Kang isn¡¯t here, and Qin Yang has also left. Therefore, you have the final say in Qin¡¯s Group.¡± Lu Yu nodded reassuringly. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll work carefully and not give you any trouble.¡± At that moment, Lu Yu suddenly felt a chill on his back. A cold feeling crawled up his back, making his forehead break out in cold sweat. He sat upright, and Tang Lina, beside him, instantly knew what had happened! Chapter 774 - Chapter 774 Strength Test Chapter 774 Strength Test In the CEO¡¯s office of the Qin Group, Lu Yu suddenly felt an invisible force enveloping his surroundings. This was mental power, and Lu Yu could barely sense it. After all, his mental defenses were not strong. The office door was pushed open, and Han Xuefei walked in quickly. ¡°Can you sense where that person is?¡± Lu Yu quickly asked. Han Xuefei shook her head. ¡°That person was just scouting you out, and he didn¡¯t do much. I think he¡¯ll be more cautious now after seeing your reaction.¡± Lu Yu could not help but sigh. ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to catch this guy.¡± Tang Lina stood beside Lu Yu and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He will make a move on you sooner orter when his mission is to mess up the rear, especially the Qin Group.¡± ¡°However, now that you¡¯re in charge of Qin¡¯s Group, it¡¯s equivalent to you being the captain of this ship. If he wants to mess with the Qin family, he can¡¯t avoid dealing with you.¡¯ Lu Yu smacked his lips. ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯m being used as bait?¡± ¡°You can say that. However, as long as we can catch that guy, all our troubles will disappear.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°He¡¯s in the dark now, and we¡¯re in the open. Doesn¡¯t that mean we must wait for him to make the first move?¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll be the CEO I need to be and wait for the enemy¡¯s action.¡± Lu Yu looked at Tang Lina and asked, ¡°What does a CEO do?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything; leave the operation of thepany to me for the time being. However, I will state that everything I do is entirely at your discretion.¡± ¡°I understand. It¡¯s to tell the outside world that thepany is under my control, right? If they want to seize control of thepany, they have to target me first.¡± Tang Lina nodded happily. ¡°That¡¯s right; you¡¯ve summarized it very well. In the meanwhile, you can do whatever you want.¡¯ Lu Yu looked at Han Xuefei, stood up, and walked to her side. ¡°Can you still sense that person¡¯s energy?¡± ¡°He has already retracted his mental power, but he is definitely still in thispany building. It will be difficult to find him, even after knowing that.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and walked toward the door. ¡°It seems there won¡¯t be any movements for the time being. Well then, let¡¯s find something else to do.¡± After that, Lu Yu suddenly remembered that he had not gauged his strength for quite some time. All this time, he had been judging his strength level throughbat, and these results were all approximate. Since his mainbat power now depended on the Water Spirit Dragon, Lu Yu no longer had a clear understanding of his own strength. ¡°Is there a device here to test my strength?¡± Tang Lina quickly nodded. ¡°It¡¯s in the huge cultivation center in Central City. That¡¯s a ce to test one¡¯s strength, as well as paths to various dungeons and training rooms.¡± ¡°Sounds good. We¡¯ll go over there for now. Call me if there¡¯s any situation here.¡± Tang Lina nodded slightly. ¡°I won¡¯t send you off then. I still have to continue with my work at thepany.¡± Lu Yu and Han Xuefei left the office. Exiting the building¡¯s entrance, Lu Yu went to the parking lot. He finally had his own car after joining the Qin Group. Autonomous vehicles were everywhere in a city with advanced technology like Central City. His position as CEO also allowed him to be assigned an incredibly luxurious car. After getting into the car, Lu Yu set the destination on the control screen and waited for the car to drive itself. Very quickly, they arrived at the cultivation center in Central City. From the outside, the building looked like a gymnasium. After getting out of the car, they entered the cultivation center together. The space here was vast and was divided into several areas. Some areas were for cultivators¡¯ missions, some were for teleportation gates to enter the dungeons, and some were cultivation grounds that were professionally arranged. The flow of people was packed. People came and went, and everyone was upied. Lu Yu and Han Xuefei passed through the crowd and soon arrived at a testing area. A row of testing machines was ced there, and they could quickly test their strength after entering. Each machine needed a person to purchase a test qualification before using it. Lu Yu went to the counter beside him and looked at the receptionist. He said, ¡°I want to test my strength.¡± ¡°No problem; please swipe your card here.¡± Lu Yu took out the bank card that Qin Yang gave him and swiped it on the counter. Very quickly, the payment waspleted. The price for testing strength was not expensive- only a few thousand dors. After getting a card as the testing qualification, Lu Yu walked toward the testing machine. At this moment, a few young people stood beside the machine. When they saw Lu Yu, they could not help but smile. ¡°Brother, is there a need for you to take the test? Why are you wasting your money here?¡± One of them looked at Lu Yu and asked with a smile. Lu Yu was surprised. He looked down and saw that he was wearing a formal suit because he had to attend his inauguration ceremony. In the eyes of others, most office workers were ordinary people without any ability. They would not stay in a cagedpany building if they could be cultivators. White-cor workers were either barely talented orpletely untalented, so they had to be honestpany employees. ¡°Can¡¯t I test my strength?¡± Lu Yu asked. The man shrugged. ¡°Of course, you can. Anyone can use these machines.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m just curious, why did youe to take the test? You probably haven¡¯t cultivated before, right?¡± The man sized up Lu Yu and saw that Lu Yu was a young office worker. Therefore, he judged that Lu Yu had no time to cultivate and was barely a cultivator. In the eyes of these people, Lu Yu was just an ordinary person, and this cultivation center was not a ce for people like them. Lu Yu walked toward the machine. ¡°There¡¯s no need for your concern. Cultivate well, especially when your strength is far inferior to mine.¡± Lu Yu then walked towards the machine. In front of him was a capsule-shaped machine. As Lu Yu ced his card on the machine¡¯s scanner, the machine automatically opened its door. Just as Lu Yu was about to walk in, someone stopped him. The person just now reached out and ced his hand on Lu Yu¡¯s arm. ¡°What did you just say¡ªour strength is inferior to yours? Are you kidding me? You looking down on us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter how weak we are, we can¡¯t be inferior to an office worker. What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s not waste time talking with this guy. Let him test his strength, and we will know who¡¯s stronger!¡¯ The group leader let go and watched Lu Yu walk into the machine. ... ¡°This is the first time I, Hu Dao, have met such an arrogant person. I can¡¯t wait to see what ability he has to utter such words!¡± Chapter 775 - Chapter 775 Underground Chamber of Commerce Chapter 775 Underground Chamber of Commerce Lu Yu walked into the machine, and the machine¡¯s door closed as it began to scan Lu Yu¡¯s entire body. Outside the machine, Hu Dao and his few underlings looked at the machine running and smirked. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see what level he is at!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯s less than 20 years old. At the maximum, he will be at Gold Rank.¡± !! ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Hu Dao immediately turned around and retorted angrily. ¡°Are you suggesting that he has the strength of a Gold Rank at the age of 20? You think we are in his dream?¡± ¡°He¡¯s at most a Silver Rank 5. It¡¯s wishful thinking for his strength even to reach Gold Rank!¡± ¡°Moreover, he¡¯s an office worker, so he doesn¡¯t have time to cultivate. Perhaps it¡¯s an overestimation to say he¡¯s at Silver Rank!¡± At this moment, Hu Dao¡¯s gazended on Han Xuefei. Han Xuefei was wearing a tight ck suit and a short ck skirt. Her snow-white, slender legs were more than capable of making one¡¯s mouth dry. Her beautiful face also made passersby linger for a moment before leaving. Hu Dao¡¯s heart raced as he walked over shamelessly. ¡°Hello, gorgeous. My name is Hu Dao. I¡¯m now at Gold Rank 1. How about we be friends?¡± Han Xuefei nced at him and replied coldly, ¡°No, I¡¯m not interested in you.¡± Seeing how cold she was, like an icy beauty, Hu Dao got even more excited. ¡°My family is within the top 50 in Central City, and I can give you anything you want. My family is rich, so you won¡¯t have to work anymore. How about I support you?¡± Hu Dao was direct in saying that he wanted to take care of Han Xuefei. Hearing this, Han Xuefei was a little angry. ¡°There are quite a lot of rich people in the Central City. You, a member of a family that only ranks in the top 50, dare suggest being my sugar daddy?¡± Hu Dao frowned slightly. ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you looking down on the Hu family? You¡¯re not even a socialite; don¡¯t overdo it!¡± ¡°Get lost, or I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Han Xuefei was furious and rebuked him mercilessly. Immediately, a shocking killing intent erupted from her body, scaring Hu Dao into retreating. He immediately felt the powerful aura from Han Xuefei¡¯s body and knew she was definitely not someone he could afford to provoke. He backed away and looked at Han Xuefei nervously, swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He could feel that Han Xuefei wanted to kill him that instant. ¡°Just treat it as a joke. Please don¡¯t mind¡­¡± He hurriedly exined. At this moment, Lu Yu¡¯s machine came up with some results. The disy above the machine showed Lu Yu¡¯s current strength. The big word ¡®Diamond¡¯ was particrly eye-catching, and the rank disyed behind it was Rank 1! Lu Yu¡¯s strength was Diamond Rank 1! Seeing this scene, Hu Dao hurriedly rubbed his eyes and said in disbelief, ¡°That¡¯s impossible; Diamond Rank 1? What kind of joke is this?¡± He refused to ept such a result, especially when Lu Yu looked so young. How could he have such strength, Diamond Rank 1? The Hu family¡¯s strongest did not even have such might! Lu Yu walked out of the machine. ¡°Diamond Rank 1? Well, this is beyond my expectations. I thought I was still at tinum.¡± Lu Yu walked out, and a smile appeared on Han Xuefei¡¯s cold face. ¡°In this case, we have two Diamond Ranked cultivators on our team. I¡¯m sure we won¡¯t have to be afraid of most forces now.¡± Lu Yu walked over and nodded slightly.¡±That¡¯s right. However, I still need to continue strengthening myself. I need to do everything I can to get stronger!¡± The enemy¡¯s strength was too strong, so Lu Yu did not dare to even rx for a moment. Hu Dao, standing to the side, widened his eyes and could not even blink. ¡°Two Diamond Rankers, this¡­ this is ridiculous!¡± He quickly walked toward Lu Yu and asked respectfully, ¡°Sir, what is your name? My family, the Hu family, is weak and needs the protection of a strong cultivator. Do you think you can¡­¡± Lu Yu quickly waved his hand and refused. ¡°You want me to be your family¡¯s bodyguard? Save it.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll pay a lot of money! To tell you the truth, a mysterious organization has recently threatened our family. If we don¡¯t join them, we¡¯ll be ostracized, and our family will disappear!¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°What organization? You are saying they are forcing you to join them?¡± ¡°A small-scale Chamber of Commerce, at least in name.¡± ¡°This organization is called the Underground Chamber of Commerce. The president of the Chamber of Commerce is not Qin Kang but someone else. No one knows who¡¯s the president!¡± Lu Yu frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Qin family know about this organization?¡± It would be hrious if the Qin family did not know about such a tant underground organization. ¡°Of course they know, but so what? This organization is too mysterious. No one knows where they meet up, and the people involved arepletely unknown. There¡¯s almost no evidence to prove they existed!¡± ¡°So, even if the Qin family sent someone to investigate, it always ended up with nothing of value.¡± Lu Yu turned to look at Han Xuefei, and she nodded slightly. The two of them understood instantly that this was their breakthrough point. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys considering joining that organization?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°Well, of course, it¡¯s because we¡¯re already members of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce. We¡¯ll be punished if we join other Chambers of Commerce and are discovered.¡± ¡°In other words, once we join, we will be controlled by this organization. We will have no choice but to only listen to their orders from then on.¡± Lu Yu still felt something was off. How could this unnamed Chamber of Commerce easily control so manypanies under the Qin Group¡¯s watchful eyes? It seemed their methods must be extraordinary! ¡°Can you still join the Underground Chamber of Commerce?¡± Lu Yu asked. ... ¡°Brother, I want to hire you as our bodyguard to prevent us from being threatened with joining an underground organization. Why are you trying to ask me to join them?¡± Lu Yu nodded calmly.¡±That¡¯s right; I want you to join them. That way, I can investigate this so-called Underground Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°Impossible; no one can investigate them. If the Qin family can¡¯t do it, no one in Central City can!¡± Hu Dao¡¯s tone was decisive, and he did not believe Lu Yu could do it. ¡°It seems that in your heart, the Qin family is a very powerful family.¡± ¡°Of course?¡± Hu Dao stated matter-of-factly. ¡°The number one family in the Star Science Chamber of Commerce has many strong cultivators. It¡¯s just that they are hidden from in view under normal circumstances!¡± ¡°If they can¡¯t solve a problem, all we can do is avoid it.¡± Lu Yu roughly knew that this underground organization was the enemy Qin Kang wanted him to deal with. After bewitching many family businesses and controlling their lifelines, they began expanding their hold on Central City. It seemed that this was a troublesome enemy. Chapter 776 - 776 Chapter 776 Hidden Dangers 776 Chapter 776 Hidden Dangers Chapter 776 Hidden Dangers Lu Yu looked at Hu Dao and said firmly, ¡°Go back and tell your family to join this Underground Chamber of Commerce. I¡¯ll continue to investigate after this.¡± Hu Dao shook his head immediately. ¡°No, we can¡¯t join them. Once we join them, we¡¯ll be their puppets. By then, we¡¯ll have no choice but to listen to them and sabotage the Star Science Chamber of Commerce!¡± ¡°How would you know what they were nning? How did they threaten you to join them?¡± Han Xuefei asked. !! ¡°It was an illusory voice that suddenly appeared in our minds and told us all these things!¡± ¡°But think about it, who would believe us if we told others about this?¡± ¡°This incident happened in secret, and there¡¯s no evidence to be found. I mean, we can¡¯t record the voice in our minds!¡± ¡°More importantly, we don¡¯t know who the person was.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s expression becameplicated, as it was obvious that this enemy had hidden well. Since it was a mental exchange, this underground organization would probably not appear in person during the meeting. Instead, they would hold a meeting in their consciousness. Lu Yu had heard people with strong mental powers could create a mental world and drag others into it, just like in a dream. No wonder others were incapable of finding this guy. There would not even be a trail to start looking for if the enemy relied on their mental powers tomunicate the entire time. ¡°You guys join them for now. He will definitely enter your minds spiritually at that time, and the two of us can make a move then.¡± Hearing this, Hu Dao hesitated. He wanted nothing more than to eliminate the enemy, especially since the two people in front of him had proven to be strong and willing to hear him out! After hesitating for some time, he decided to seize this opportunity. He looked at Lu Yu. ¡°You do understand that this is something that even the Star Science Chamber of Commerce can¡¯t do, right? They were incapable of finding an enemy hiding in the shadows of this city.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s the two of you, I don¡¯t think the chances are high either. But I guess we have no choice but to try.¡± Lu Yu coughed lightly and reminded him, ¡°Be careful. We are saving your family¡¯s life. Is this how you treat your savior?¡± The corner of Hu Dao¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You haven¡¯t eliminated the enemy yet. Moreover, how do you prove you are stronger than the Qin family?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m their CEO!¡± Lu Yu revealed this without hesitation. Hu Dao hesitated momentarily before hurriedly questioning Lu Yu, ¡°You¡¯re lying. How can you be the CEO of the Qin Group? You¡¯re lying to me!¡± Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°This is not a secret, so why would I make such an obvious lie? I¡¯m officially stepping up as their CEO today. Look it up, and there should be a press release.¡± Hu Dao quickly lowered his head and took out his phone. He scrolled through the news and found an article. ¡°There¡¯s a change in the senior management of the Qin Group. The new CEO is Mr. Lu Yu¡­¡± He looked up at Lu Yu,paring him to the photo in the news article. ¡°It really is you! Whoa, how did you be a core executive of their family business as an outsider? This is unprecedented!¡± Lu Yu patted his shoulder and continued, ¡°Guess who killed Dai Qianhe?¡± Hu Dao immediately flipped through the news and saw another eye-catching news article. ¡°The one who killed Dai Qianhe is also named Lu Yu!¡± He looked at Lu Yu in front of him, and in an instant, his eyes were filled with admiration! ¡°Damn, it¡¯s really you! Brother! You single-handedly saved the Star Science Chamber of Commerce from a disaster!¡± He moved forward excitedly and looked at Lu Yu with sparkles in his eyes. ¡°Calm down. Anyway, return to your family and do as I say.¡± He quickly shook his head.¡±Please,e with me. If I go back alone, they won¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°If I tell them that I met Lu Yu today and asked him to help us, I doubt anyone from my family will believe me!¡± Lu Yu paused momentarily and replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you and exin everything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Hu Dao shouted excitedly. ¡°My family is saved!¡± His shouts made the surrounding passersby look over. Seeing this, Hu Dao quickly quieted down, not wanting to attract anyone¡¯s attention. He then looked at Han Xuefei and bowed to apologize. Lu Yu looked at Han Xuefei in surprise.¡±Did he just speak rudely to you?¡± Han Xuefei nodded slightly. ¡°And you actually refrained from killing him?¡± Han Xuefei shrugged. ¡°There are too many people here.¡± ¡°I see; it¡¯s his lucky day.¡± Hearing the two¡¯s exchange, Hu Dao was so terrified that his body trembled, and a cold sweat broke out from his forehead. He gulped, as he did not expect to be this close to death just moments ago¡­ After that, Hu Dao led the way out of the cultivation center with trepidation. Once they got into a car parked near the streets, he set a destination, and the car started driving itself. After about ten minutes, the car arrived at the vi area on the city¡¯s edge. The car came to a halt in front of a luxurious vi; the doors opened, and Hu Dao led the way. This ce was different from the city center. The surroundings were lush with greenery and felt more natural. Hu Dao came to the door and pressed the doorbell. ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s me. Open the door. I have something important to say!¡± A screen lit up at the entrance. An elderly man sat on the sofa in the background, his gaze fixed on Hu Dao. ... ¡°This is a special period. Don¡¯te into contact with me.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m your grandson. How can you not see me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the people from the Underground Chamber of Commerce have already corrupted you. After all, you young people¡¯s willpower is weak.¡± Hu Dao covered his face speechlessly. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m fine. Moreover, I¡¯ve invited reinforcements to help us defeat this Underground Chamber of Commerce!¡± ¡°What? Are you joking? The Qin family has been fighting with the Underground Chamber of Commerce for so long, but they never amount to anything!¡± ¡°Who else can you count on? All we can do is protect ourselves!¡± ¡°Grandpa, what I said is true. They are guests whom the Qin family also reveres for their extraordinary strength!¡± ¡°Nonsense. Those whom the Qin Family invites as distinguished guests are all top-of-the-world cultivators. Do you think you¡¯re worthy of inviting them over?¡± Hu Dao felt insulted, but he knew nothing was wrong with what his grandfather said. ¡°It¡¯s true. Why don¡¯t I get the two of them to say something to you?¡± Thus, he looked at Lu Yu. ... Lu Yu nodded slightly and walked over. ¡°Hello, sir. My name is Lu Yu. I¡¯m here to help you out of your predicament.¡± The old man stood up, sticking his head out to look at the screen intently. ¡°You don¡¯t look more than 20 years old. How can a spearhead kid like you have the guts to say such words? Do you think we¡¯re easy to fool?¡± ¡°Old sir, you shouldn¡¯t say that. Sometimes, people¡¯s perceptions can be rigid.¡± Suddenly, the old man remembered something. He quickly picked up his phone and began reading the news! Chapter 777 - 777 Chapter 777 Luring The Enemy (1) 777 Chapter 777 Luring The Enemy (1) Chapter 777 Luring The Enemy Lu Yu looked at the monitor before him at the vi¡¯s entrance, realizing the elder of the Hu family was reading today¡¯s news on his phone. When he saw the new CEO of the Qin Group, his eyes instantly widened. ¡°What¡­ Could this be fake news? Is it really you? What¡¯s going on with the Qin family? How can they be this reckless to let such a young person hold such an important position?¡± He eximed in disbelief. ¡°Mister, if you look at the news, you should know why they value me this much.¡± Elder Hu quickly flipped through the news. He began to pant heavily when he saw that Lu Yu had destroyed an enemy base and killed the infamous Dai Qianhe. Such a young man Lu Yu was, yet he was already this powerful and had aplished so many earth-shattering achievements! If he were told this was to happen to anyone else of the same age, it would be simply oundish. At that moment, he realized that the young man before him was someone of importance. ¡°You said you want to destroy that underground organization?¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right, that lurking group of people within Qin Group. In order to prevent thepany from being controlled, the Qin family fired the original CEO and let me take over, as the enemy can¡¯t bewitch me.¡± ¡°I see. It seems like you¡¯re here to solve the problem. That¡¯s true; the front line is preparing for war, and it¡¯s natural for our rear to be weakened. We need to be extra careful.¡± ¡°Come in, and let¡¯s talk¡­¡± The vi¡¯s door opened, and Lu Yu and the other two entered. The living room of the vi wasvishly decorated. When Lu Yu walked into the living room, he saw a white-haired old man sitting on the sofa. The old man looked healthy and fit. When he saw Lu Yue in, he quickly stood up and greeted him with a smile. ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, it¡¯s my honor to meet you. My name is Hu Qi, and our family runs a military manufacturing business in Central City.¡± Lu Yu sat on the sofa and asked, ¡°What does military weapons manufacturing include?¡± ¡°We are involved in the manufacturing of many modernized weapons. However, we are not the main manufacturers and only produce some keyponents.¡± Lu Yu nodded, and his expression hardened. ¡°It seems they value this, which is why they are forcing you to join the Underground Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°The Hu family directly influences the battlefield, so naturally, you¡¯re on their list.¡± Hu Qi quickly sat beside Lu Yu and asked worriedly, ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, the enemy appeared in my mind out of thin air and threatened me. I don¡¯t know what he looks like or where he is, and we don¡¯t know where to start. Can you really find him?¡± ¡°When he finds you next time, you just have to promise you will join them.¡± Hu Qi was a little nervous. ¡°Is this okay? If I join them, I¡¯ll definitely have to do something to prove my loyalty. Won¡¯t anything happen to us then?¡± ¡°From what I know, the enemy is in the Qin Group. So, he will probably be near your house when you are connected to him.¡± ¡°During this period of time, I will monitor all thepany¡¯s senior executives¡¯ every move!¡± ¡°Anyway, when you sense his mental power again, call me and tell me. I¡¯ll check who¡¯s missing at that time.¡± Hearing this, a glimmer of hope ignited in Hu Qi¡¯s heart. ¡°From what you said, there¡¯s a chance of finding the enemy. Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say. Once he appears in my mind, I¡¯ll contact you immediately!¡± Hu Dao, beside him, also thanked Lu Yu excitedly, ¡°Thank you so much! You¡¯ve saved us from our doom!¡± As he spoke, he got off the sofa and kneeled before Lu Yu. ¡°I¡¯ve been worried sick these past few days. It¡¯s so fortunate that I managed to meet you, our benefactor. I¡¯m grateful! Otherwise, our family would¡¯ve been damned!¡± Hu Dao thanked Lu Yu gratefully. Lu Yu didn¡¯t say much to that. He stood up and replied, ¡°Remember what I said. Contact me if anything happens.¡± Hu Qi hurriedly nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I will.¡± Lu Yu walked out with Han Xuefei after that. In the living room, the grandfather and grandson hugged each other like they had just survived a disaster and heaved a sigh of relief. Lu Yu left the vi and called Tang Lina. ¡°I need you to do something for me.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Tang Linna hurriedly asked. ¡°Just say it, and I¡¯ll do my best.¡± ¡°Monitor all thepany¡¯s higher-ups and update me on their whereabouts.¡± ¡°This might be a little difficult, but I will try my best toplete it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the vi area in the south of the city. Contact me immediately if anyone from the higher-upses to this area.¡± ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Lu Yu hung up the phone with that. ¡°What do you think?¡± Han Xuefei looked at him and asked, ¡°Do you think the chances of sess are high?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but we have to try. If I fail, I¡¯ll think of another way.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yu got into his car by the roadside and drove toward the city center. Lu Yu did not return to thepany but returned to his hotel for a rest. He no longer interfered in thepany¡¯s affairs; he knew he was just instated as CEO as a show. The one who really controlled thepany was still Tang Lina. She was the secretary that the Qin family trusted, so Lu Yu trusted her too. He was not worried that she would betray the Qin family. Over the next few days, Lu Yu spent most of his time at his hotel. asionally, he would visit some scenic spots in the central city. Xu Yuan and the others gradually familiarized themselves with the city. Good food and drinks rxed them from the continuous battles they endured. ... In the hotel, Lu Yu sat in his suite and watched the daily news. At that moment, his phone rang. He picked up the phone and answered it. ¡°Brother Lu Yu, I have something to trouble you with.¡± An Lan¡¯s voice was on the other end of the phone, and she sounded a little embarrassed. ¡°Are you in trouble?¡± Lu Yu immediately realized something must have happened based on her tone. ¡°Remember when Qin Yang found an elite school for my brother to attend? It¡¯s just that he¡¯s in some trouble now.¡± ¡°The thing is that if you want to enter that elite school, you have to prove that you¡¯re wealthy enough. But how can An Heng prove he¡¯s from a wealthy family?¡± Lu Yu frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s going on? This shouldn¡¯t be the case. Didn¡¯t Qin Yang arrange it?¡± ¡°That school has a new principal, and the principal doesn¡¯t recognize him.¡± ¡°There¡¯s such a matter? How do they n to deal with it?¡± ... ¡°Their method of handling this is to sue An Heng for fraud. They imed An Heng created a fake family and deceived the school.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu¡¯s heart was filled with anger. ¡°I¡¯ll go over now. There¡¯s something fishy with this new principal!¡± Chapter 778 - 778 Chapter 778 Luring the Enemy (2) 778 Chapter 778 Luring the Enemy (2) Chapter 778 Luring the Enemy (2) Lu Yu hung up the phone and looked at Han Xuefei, who was sitting beside him. He said, ¡°Come with me. Something is going on with An Lan.¡± Han Xuefei just nodded silently to that. At this moment, Yun Zirou, who was also in the living room, couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°The two of you have been inseparable for the past few days. Is there anything going on?¡± She looked at the two of them with a smirk. Han Xuefei looked at Yun Zirou angrily and replied softly, ¡°Zirou, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m apanying Lu Yu to prevent him from being attacked mentally.¡± ¡°I see. I thought you two were dating.¡± Lu Yu could not help but cough. ¡°Stop that. In the future, don¡¯t say things you¡¯re unsure about.¡± Yun Zirou shrugged her shoulders. She didn¡¯t say anything else and continued with her things. Lu Yu stood up and walked out of the suite, followed by Han Xuefei. The two walked down the stairs one after another and arrived at the parking lot downstairs. After getting into the car, Lu Yu set a destination and drove off. Soon, they arrived at a high school in the city center. This school was called the Star of the Future. It aimed to nurture as many geniuses as possible to strengthen the Star Science Chamber of Commerce. When Lu Yu arrived at the entrance of the academy, he was stopped by the security guard. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be from this school. Either show your ID or give me your appointment letter!¡± Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t have either. I¡¯m not from the school and didn¡¯t make an appointment.¡± ¡°However, tell your principal that someone called Lu Yu at the door wants to see him. He¡¯lle out when he hears this.¡± The security guard sized up Lu Yu from head to toe. Seeing that Lu Yu was wearing an expensive suit, he naturally knew that Lu Yu was not an ordinary person. ¡°The people our principal usually meets are the wealthiest businessmen in Central City. May I ask, whichpany are you from?¡± ¡°I¡¯m from the Qin Group. Is thispany good enough for you?¡± The security guard quickly nodded and replied respectfully, ¡°I got it; I¡¯ll report it to the principal immediately.¡± He returned to the security booth and picked up hisndline phone. After somemunication, he left the security booth and returned to Lu Yu. ¡°I just spoke to our principal on the phone. The two of you can go in. The principal¡¯s office is on the corner of the second floor of the office building.¡± The security guard opened the gates. At this moment, An Lan, standing near the entrance, saw Lu Yu and quickly ran over. She anxiously approached Lu Yu and said, ¡°An Heng is in the principal¡¯s office now. He hasn¡¯te out for some time, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening.¡± Lu Yu walked in quickly and entered the campus. ¡°Who is the new principal?¡± Lu Yu asked as they walked. ¡°The new principal was brought in from somewhere else. No one knows exactly how he got here.¡± ¡°Oh right, that principal is called Chen Qing.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°I understand.¡± Soon, they quickly arrived at the office building and arrived at the door of the principal¡¯s office. He knocked on the door. A momentter, a voice sounded. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Lu Yu!¡± ¡°Oh, doe in.¡± Lu Yu pushed open the door and walked in. After entering, he was surprised that An Heng was tied up and fixed to a chair. His mouth was also sealed with tape! ¡°Principal Chen Qing, right? You¡¯re quite bold, holding An Heng hostage!¡± Lu Yu spat in an unfriendly tone. Chen Qing sat in his office chair and smiled faintly. He looked like an ordinary middle-aged man, but his thin, single eyelids made his eyes look vicious. ¡°Are you his family member?¡± Chen Qing asked. ¡°I¡¯m his sister,¡± An Lan quickly answered. ¡°I¡¯m his biological sister. Why are you holding him hostage? He didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± Chen Qing shook his head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide whether hemitted a crime. He fooled the school by being someone not from a prestigious family. He¡¯s just amoner.¡± Hearing this, An Lan¡¯s face instantly turned red with anger. She wanted to beat up this principal but could not take the risk, knowing her position. In Central City, there were too many powers and wealth going around. She could easily provoke one of them and get tangled up in a mess. Therefore, she had been very cautious ever since she came to Central City. ¡°When he enrolled, Qin Yang was the one who admitted him. You should know that, right?¡± Chen Qing spread his hands. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve never met Qin Yang. I didn¡¯t know about this at all.¡± ¡°I see. Let¡¯s talk about how you became the principal.¡± Chen Qing pursed his lips and replied calmly, ¡°My ability is good, so the higher-ups transferred me here. Is there a problem?¡± Lu Yu smiled with disdain. ¡°Above? Who¡¯s above you? Are they even someone from the Star Science Chamber of Commerce?¡± Chen Qing froze, pursed his lips nervously, and asked, ¡°What do you mean? Who else can they be if the people above me aren¡¯t from the Star Science Chamber of Commerce? Are you trying to frame me for colluding with the enemy?¡± ... ¡°Don¡¯t get your knickers in a twist. I was just offering a hypothesis.¡± Lu Yu smiled faintly. He walked up to An Heng and tore off the tape on his mouth. ¡°Brother Lu Yu, this guy is nothing but a bastard. Why is he targeting me?¡± An Heng cried out in grievance, terrified after getting caught and tied up for no reason. ¡°I¡¯ll make him pay the price. Don¡¯t worry.¡± When Chen Qing heard this, he gulped nervously. ¡°If you dare attack me here, the consequences will be grave!¡± He threatened Lu Yu. Lu Yu looked at him and sneered. ¡°What do you think will happen to me? No one can do anything to me, even if I kill you now!¡± Chen Qing was getting increasingly nervous. ¡°You¡¯re jesting. You don¡¯t think you can do whatever you want here, right? Don¡¯t tell me you think Qin Yang is the strongest person in our Chamber of Commerce?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, some of the strongest members of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce are on the frontlines, and some are hiding in the city. They are responsible for maintaining order here.¡± ¡°If you actwlessly, someone wille and take care of you!¡± Chen Qing firmly warned Lu Yu. ¡°Me? Are you kidding me? No, I¡¯m following the rules. He doesn¡¯te from a suitable background to enter our elite school, so there¡¯s no problem with my handling.¡± An Heng was furious. He pointed at Chen Qing and shouted, ¡°You said I faked my identity to get into school, but I¡¯ve never done that! It was Brother Qin Yang who brought me here!¡± ... ¡°You have no right to speak here!¡± Chen Qing berated. ¡°Lu Yu, since you want to fight me, I¡¯ll apany you to the end. Come on!¡± At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was a call from Tang Lina. Chapter 779 - 779 Chapter 779 Half Dragon Man 779 Chapter 779 Half Dragon Man Chapter 779 Half Dragon Man When Tang Lina called, Lu Yu was arguing with Chen Qing in the principal¡¯s office. ¡°Is there anything?¡± he asked as he picked up the phone. ¡°Just now, one of thepany¡¯s higher-ups drove out. On the surface, he was talking to a client, but he went to the area near the Hu family¡¯s vi. I think this person is a little suspicious.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes were indifferent as he replied calmly, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone. He looked at Chen Qing and spat coldly, ¡°You can die now!¡± Chen Qing was dumbfounded. ¡°What? What do you want to do? If you dare touch me, I will have someone above me deal with you!¡± After answering the call, Lu Yu realized that something was amiss. The new principal was deliberately trying to attract his attention. Many of thepany¡¯s higher-ups had realized in the few days he had been CEO that, while the CEO¡¯s name was Lu Yu, the person who controlled thepany was not him. The spy probably knew about this as well. That was why he knew that Lu Yu was the bait, someone who hade to rat him out. Therefore, he dug up the rtionship between Lu Yu and An Heng and put on a farce to attract Lu Yu¡¯s attention. That way, he could safely go about his own business. Lu Yu realized that the enemy was quite scheming, and he must have already arrived near the Hu family¡¯s vi. If he went over now, he would probably be unable to make it in time. Lu Yu walked in front of Chen Qing, causing him to tremble in fear. ¡°Calm¡­ calm down. Aren¡¯t you the CEO now? If news of this gets out, your reputation will be ruined. Everyone in Central City regards you as a great hero; do you want to give up such a good reputation?¡± He tried to persuade Lu Yu to let him go. However, Lu Yu only looked at him indifferently, like a corpse. ¡°You¡¯re a dead man walking for working for the Underground Chamber of Commerce. So, there¡¯s no difference.¡± Chen Qing widened his eyes and looked at Lu Yu in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯ve only been here for a few days, and you already know this?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s right arm turned into his Explosive Dragon w. Swoosh! With a swing, Chen Qing was chopped into several pieces! His body was split apart and scattered all over the ground. Chen Qing¡¯s remaining consciousness forced out a pained scream! An Lan hurriedly pulled An Heng back, shielding him from the bloody scene. Lu Yu walked out of the office after that. Standing in the corridor, Lu Yu looked at the campus. Lu Yu¡¯s heart was heavy when he realized even this ce had been infiltrated. The enemy¡¯s methods were terrifying and also arrogant to cause such trouble under the eyes of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce! ¡°Let¡¯s go catch that son of a bitch!¡± After saying that, Lu Yu and Han Xuefei climbed over the guardrail and jumped down. Lu Yu quickly ran out of the gates, got into his car, and headed to his destination. An Lan looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back and could not help but worry. ¡°I wish I could help him sooner.¡± ¡°Sis, you¡¯re an SSS-Level cultivator. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you get strong enough,¡± An Hengforted her. An Lan nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, I will work hard on my cultivation.¡± ¡­ In the speeding car, Lu Yu quickly sent a message to Tang Lina, asking her to send her the spy¡¯s location. Under Tang Linna¡¯smand, all the senior employees of the Qin Group had their cars equipped with locators. Soon, a location indicator appeared on Lu Yu¡¯s phone. Lu Yu zoomed in on the map and saw the car near the Hu family¡¯s vi. It was in a vi opposite the Hu family! Lu Yu took over his self-driving car and stepped on the elerator, speeding off. Soon, they arrived at the vi area. They parked the car at the entrance of the Hu family¡¯s vi. After getting out of the car, Lu Yu stood at the vi¡¯s entrance and looked at the vi across the street. ¡°He¡¯s inside. Go find him!¡± Han Xuefei rubbed her temples and said, ¡°I can already feel his mental power, and the fluctuations are intense.¡± ¡°Hmm, it seems the spy has already startedmunicating with Hu Qi.¡± At that moment, Hu Qi was sitting on the sofa in the living room with a face full of fear. His expression was dull, and his eyes were zed over. In his mind, he had already entered into an illusion. In the illusion, there was a dark room. He was tied up, and he could not break free no matter how he struggled. A dark figure appeared and spoke in a hoarse voice. ¡°Hu Qi, join me! Otherwise, you and your family will die!¡± Hu Qi trembled and said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m willing. I¡¯ll join, okay?¡± ... ¡°Very good, then give me a pledge of allegiance. During the next batch of military parts production, you will rece most of them with fakes. Do you copy?¡± Hu Qi gulped. ¡°I¡­ I understand. I¡¯ll do it immediately.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t expect anyone to save you. No one can kill me!¡± ¡°President, where do we usually meet in the Underground Chamber of Commerce?¡± Hu Qi asked tentatively. ¡°Shut up! Are you trying to find out where I am? What will you do if you know? Tell others toe and arrest me?¡± Hu Qi quickly shook his head.¡±No. But, do you know Lu Yu?¡± The dark figure went silent for a moment. ¡°He¡­ Of course, I know him. He has the Dragon God¡¯s soul inside him, and I don¡¯t want to meet him. However, it won¡¯t be so easy for him to find me!¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better. Otherwise, I¡¯ll immediately arrange for someone to blow up your house. Do you understand?¡± Hu Qi nodded repeatedly.¡±I understand¡­¡± At the same time, Lu Yu was already walking towards the vi opposite the Hu family in the outside world. ... He looked at the ground and saw some brand-new tire marks. They were most likely fresh. He followed the tire tracks and found the garage. At this moment, Han Xuefei said, ¡°That mental energy resonates the strongest here!¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s open it and take a look!¡± As he spoke, Lu Yu lifted the garage door. The colossal force broke the garage lock and forcefully opened it. There was indeed a car parked in the garage. Lu Yu was surprised that someone was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. He quickly walked over and looked carefully, shocked when he read the name card on his chest. ¡°This person is the General Manager of the Qin Group. I can¡¯t believe it would be him!¡± At the same time, the dark figure sensed danger and quickly withdrew his mental power from the spiritual world. The person in the driver¡¯s seat woke up, shook his head, and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Lu Yu! I didn¡¯t expect you to catch me this fast.¡± ¡°However, don¡¯t even dream of killing me!¡± Lu Yu looked at him and spat, ¡°Can you even take one of my ws?¡± After Lu Yu¡¯s question, the enemy¡¯s hair turned dark purple, faint dragon scales appeared on the surface of his skin, his teeth turned into a row of sharp teeth, and his pupils transformed into terrifying vertical pupils. ¡°Haha,e! Show me your power!¡± Chapter 780 - 780 Chapter 780 Nightmare Dragon 780 Chapter 780 Nightmare Dragon Chapter 780 Nightmare Dragon The person in the garage underwent a sudden change in his body, and the characteristics of a dragon manifested on the surface of his body. Lu Yu was puzzled by the ck scales on the enemy¡¯s body and the sharp, vertical pupils in his eyes. ¡°Who exactly are you? A Dragonkin?¡± Lu Yu recalled that he had once fought with a half-dragon lizardman. The lizardman was not a real half-dragonkin because he needed to drink a truth potion to turn himself into one, obtaining powerful strength forcefully. However, that lizardman was from the Truth Department, and this guy in front of him was from the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce! Lu Yu became cautious after realizing he was facing another half-dragonkin, knowing the enemy¡¯s strength was probably quite strong. ¡°Lu Yu, you¡¯re quick to find me. But do you really think you can defeat me?¡± Lu Yu looked into his dark eyes and asked, ¡°Who exactly are you? State your name!¡± The enemyughed sinisterly. ¡°Haha, do you want to know so badly? Fine, I¡¯ll tell you. After all, you can¡¯t do anything to me anyway.¡± Lu Yu was puzzled. Was this guy really going to reveal his identity this easily? Soon, the half-dragonkin began to introduce himself. ¡°I¡¯m not a human. I¡¯m a giant dragon, like your battle pet, the Water Spirit Dragon!¡± Lu Yu raised his eyebrows slightly and asked curiously, ¡°Is that so? What¡¯s up with that? You transformed into a human?¡± ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m a dragon soul. I¡¯m the Nightmare Dragon, one of the Hell Dragons!¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu had more questions in his mind. ¡°What? So you¡¯re saying you¡¯re the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s soul? I¡¯ve never heard of such a dragon, and what exactly is a Hell Dragon? What exactly does that mean?¡± That personughed heartily. ¡°It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know. The ancient dragons are divided into two camps, heaven and hell!¡± ¡°I am one of the Hell Dragons. Of course, the Death Spirit Dragon in your body is also one of us!¡± ¡°Is that so? So which faction does the Water Spirit Dragon belong to?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s part of the Heaven faction, but it leans more toward neutral.¡± With one hand on the window, the Nightmare Dragon looked at Lu Yu andughed sinisterly. Lu Yu activated his Eye of the Dragon God and looked at the person before him. ¡°Your strength is only at tinum Rank; you are weak. If I want to kill you, I only need one hand.¡± The enemyughed disdainfully in response. ¡°Really? I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m a dragon soul only temporarily attached to this person. Kill him, and I¡¯ll look for my next target.¡± Lu Yu sat on the car¡¯s bo and looked at the half-dragonkin in the driver¡¯s seat. He continued to ask, ¡°Your soul and body are separated? Why? Where is your main body?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, and I¡¯ll find my main body sooner orter. I still can¡¯t believe that trashy Death Spirit Dragon has been trapped in your body until now. His body was discovered the earliest!¡± Lu Yu knocked on the car window, asking, ¡°Where is your so-called Heaven or Hell?¡± ¡°In a ce that you can never reach. That is the habitat of all ancient dragons, and any one of them can turn this world upside down!¡± Han Xuefei, standing beside Lu Yu, was slightly surprised that the half-dragonkin before them had revealed some critical information. ¡°That¡¯s weird. I remember that if a dragon soul wants to enter a person¡¯s body, that person needs to have the bloodline of a giant dragon.¡± ¡°I can seal the Death Spirit Dragon in my body because I have the bloodline of a giant dragon. So you can enter this person¡¯s body and control it because he drank a potion from the Truth Department?¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°If I destroy this body, do you have more?¡± Lu Yu continued to press for more information. ¡°That¡¯s right. There are countless bodies for me to possess, and you won¡¯t be able to kill them all.¡± ¡°In that case, I can¡¯t let you go back!¡± After Lu Yu dered that, his arms turned into his Light Dragon ws. Lu Yu had no idea how to defeat the Nightmare Dragon before him. However, because it had the same origin as the Death Spirit Dragon, he wanted to see if his Light Dragon w could restrain the Nightmare Dragon in the same way it restrained the Death Spirit Dragon! In the next moment, Lu Yu reached out with his w, shattering the window instantly. His sharp dragon w reached over and grabbed the half-dragonkin¡¯s neck. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The half-dragonkin roared. The next moment, Lu Yu exerted force with his right w and crushed the enemy¡¯s neck. Immediately, a grayish-white fog emerged from the half-dragonkin¡¯s body. Mist pumped out quickly from the enemy¡¯s body, and a powerful force pushed Lu Yu out of the garage. Lu Yu fell on a bed of grass in the front yard. Han Xuefei quickly walked over and used her telekinesis to help Lu Yu up. The two raised their heads and looked ahead, noticing a massive ball of grayish-white mist gathering until it finally condensed into the figure of a giant dragon. The giant dragon before them was no different from a Water Spirit Dragon in terms of physique. Its body was grayish-white, and it gave off a dpidated aura. Some scales were on its back, and the rest of its body was no different from the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s smooth skin. Its wings looked tattered, with holes in them. They looked dry, like skin and bones. After the Nightmare Dragon manifested, it opened its mouth and roared at Lu Yu! Whoosh! The whistling wind blew past, bringing about a dizzy feeling. The next moment, Lu Yu and Han Xuefei noticed their surrounding environment distorting and gradually turning into another world! At this moment, Han Xuefei quickly reminded him, ¡°This is an illusion. This illusion it created is not the real world!¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and muttered, ¡°Is this illusion rted to the Jade Dragon Illusionary realm?¡± At that moment, Lu Yu was in a shabby forest with burned trees everywhere. The ground was ashen, and the sky was dark, giving off a hellishndscape. ... ¡°Since you want to fight me, I¡¯ll apany you!¡± The Nightmare Dragon spread its wings and soared into the sky. Its voice was cold and loud, echoing in its surroundings. The next moment, it pped its wings hard, and a gust of cold wind blew toward Lu Yu and Han Xuefei. Han Xuefei quickly stepped forward and raised her hands, releasing her telekinesis to resist the cold wind. However, her telekinesis was barely doing anything to withstand this strange wind. Her face was bitter, and the eerie wind had begun beating down on them. At that moment, Lu Yu rushed before her and raised his ws to shield her. Bursts of bright light instantly dispersed the eerie wind. ¡°It seems that the light element is indeed effective. Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s time for my counterattack!¡± After saying that, Lu Yu charged toward the Nightmare Dragon. ... Chapter 781 - 781 Chapter 781 Sealing The Dragon Soul 781 Chapter 781 Sealing The Dragon Soul Chapter 781 Sealing The Dragon Soul Within the illusion, Lu Yu rushed toward the Nightmare Dragon. He stomped on the ground and pounced toward the Nightmare Dragon. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The Nightmare Dragon roared angrily, opened its maw, and tried to bite Lu Yu. Lu Yu¡¯s figure shed and appeared beside the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s head. He swung his sharp ws, which emitted a dazzling light. The sharp ws tore through the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s skin, damaging its soul. Hiss! The Nightmare Dragon let out a hiss of pain and quickly pped its wings to retreat. After Lu Yunded, he was ready to attack once more. ¡°Xuefei, just take care of yourself. You can¡¯t deal any damage to this dragon!¡± Lu Yu reminded Han Xuefei. ¡°Alright!¡± Han Xuefei quickly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll use my telekinesis to help you!¡± The Nightmare Dragon was a soul, and it was nearly impossible to damage a soul without an elemental counter. Perhaps only someone with the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline, such as Lu Yu, could inflict severe damage on the Nightmare Dragon. If it were someone else¡¯s light element, it could cause some damage to the Nightmare Dragon, albeit nothing significant. However, Lu Yu¡¯s light element came from his Light Dragon w, which contained the power of a giant dragon. Therefore, when Lu Yu swung his ws, he caused real, severe damage to the Nightmare Dragon. After the Nightmare Dragon roared, it was all the more furious. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± It roared and pped its wings, swooping down at Lu Yu. Its colossal body moved quickly and was almost instantly upon Lu Yu. The Nightmare Dragon opened its maw and began to spit out gray smoke! At this moment, the fog began to gather and transform into all kinds of monsters. There were Cerberus-like hounds, giant bears covered in mes, and lizards covered in spikes; monsters swarmed toward Lu Yu like a tide. In response, Han Xuefei quickly created several icicles and shot them at the monsters. However, the icicles swooshed through the monsters¡¯ bodies like they had no physical bodies. Seeing this, Han Xuefei quickly reminded him, ¡°Lu Yu, these are all illusions. They¡¯re not real!¡± Lu Yu looked at the monsters around him and nodded. ¡°I understand!¡± Seeing this, the Nightmare Dragonughed loudly. ¡°Haha, aren¡¯t you a little naive? Do you really believe this is a low-level attack, like a simple illusion? I¡¯m not that harmless. You will not be physically harmed if these monsters attack you, but your spirit will be severely damaged.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, try taking a hit!¡± Lu Yu looked around and saw that the monsters had already rushed over. They brandished their ws and fangs and attacked Lu Yu. Lu Yu quickly jumped up and extended his ws, aiming at the Nightmare Dragon. The next moment, a beam of light connected to the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s body. He used the Light Dragon w¡¯s skill, Light Absorption! The moment the beam connected, the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s body suddenly copsed like a shattered statue. ¡°Arghh! This damned light element, attack and kill him!¡± ¡°Your strength is far inferior to that of the Death Spirit Dragon, especially your weakbat strength. You only rely on these cheap tricks to control people mentally.¡± ¡°Your sensitivity to the light element is even more severe than I expected. It seems that you are about to lose this battle.¡± The light beam connected to the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s body, and the rapid absorption made it struggle on the ground in pain. At this moment, a Cerberus jumped up and bit Lu Yu¡¯s calf. However, its canine teeth went straight through Lu Yu¡¯s body. It bit empty air and fell to the ground. Although its attack did not affect Lu Yu¡¯s physical body, it made Lu Yu feel as if his brain had been messed up, giving him a splitting headache. It was an irritating pain. Most people probably wouldn¡¯t be able to retreat unscathed when faced with such an attack! At this moment, an invisible force lifted him into the sky. Lu Yu knew Han Xuefei was using her telekinesis to help him fly. Once he reached a high enough height, the monsters on the ground would find it hard to reach him. The Nightmare Dragon turned to face Lu Yu, flying through the air. It endured the pain in its body, pped its wings, and took flight. ¡°I will personally attack you!¡± It flew up quickly while still connected to Lu Yu¡¯s beam. Its body was disintegrating rapidly, and the rate at which it was disintegrating was faster than the speed at which he approached Lu Yu. Whoosh! The Nightmare Dragon pped its wings and opened its maw, trying to bite Lu Yu. However, its entire bodypletely disintegrated before it could do so, turning into arge cloud of dust that scattered in the air. ... At the same time, a crack appeared on Lu Yu¡¯s arm. As the crack opened, a strong suction force began to absorb the surrounding dust particles. These were the byproducts of the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s soul disintegration, and it did not mean that his soul had dissipated into nothing. One could only use methods such as the Undead Fire of the Death Spirit Dragon to destroy a dragon¡¯s soul. Therefore, Lu Yu¡¯s light element only managed to defeat the Nightmare Dragon temporarily. Lu Yu absorbed its soul and sealed it in his arms without waiting for the Nightmare Dragon to reform his soul. As the dust-like soul gradually entered Lu Yu¡¯s body, the hellishndscape around him changed drastically. The surroundings distorted, and the world spun. Lu Yu and Han Xuefei quickly returned to the vi, back at the garage entrance. Lu Yu heaved a sigh of relief as he looked around. He then wiped the sweat off his forehead and looked at Han Xuefei. ¡°We¡¯ve seeded in finally getting hold of this bastard. There shouldn¡¯t be any threat to the Star Science Chamber of Commerce from the inside now.¡± Han Xuefei pursed her lips and asked, ¡°I can¡¯t believe the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce managed to entail the help of a dragon soul. I wonder if they have another dragon soul helping them.¡± ¡°Dragon souls aren¡¯t some everyday urrence, so there won¡¯t be too many of them. I¡¯ve sealed this Nightmare Dragon, and I¡¯m sure this means they¡¯ve lost arge portion of theirbat strength.¡± Lu Yu made his way across the street to the vi. The Hu family¡¯s grandfather and grandson were shivering in fear inside the vi, unsure of what was happening outside. ... ¡°How should we deal with the Underground Chamber of Commerce organized by the Nightmare Dragon? There must be many survivors.¡± Han Xuefei walked beside Lu Yu and asked. ¡°Leave it to the Qin family. I¡¯ll interrogate the Nightmare Dragonter and make him tell us everything.¡± Han Xuefei looked at Lu Yu curiously. ¡°I know you canmunicate with the dragon souls, but can you threaten them?¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Of course, as long as you inject light elements into their sealed space, threatening them is not a problem.¡± Chapter 782 - 782 Chapter 782 The Settlement Begins 782 Chapter 782 The Settlement Begins Chapter 782 The Settlement Begins Han Xuefei looked at Lu Yu in surprise. ¡°You can hurt them just by injecting light elements?¡± ¡°When I was sealing the Death Spirit Dragon,¡± Lu Yu exined patiently, ¡°I studied this intently and discovered that I could create a sealed space to confine the dragon¡¯s soul inside.¡± ¡°So, as long as I inject light elements into the crack, I can somehow affect them. This is just my guess, and I haven¡¯t tested it yet. ¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s time for you to do some experiments. That bastard, the Death Spirit Dragon, has been hiding for a long time,¡± said Han Xuefei with a smile. Lu Yu nodded silently. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s acting as if it disappeared.¡± ¡°Are you still going to kill it?¡± ¡°Nonsense, of course, I¡¯ll kill him. It tried to get me killed at a critical moment. I won¡¯t let this bastard live!¡± Lu Yu cursed angrily. The two walked to the door and rang the doorbell. Hu Dao quickly opened the door and carefully looked around. ¡°Is there anyone else nearby? The Underground Chamber of Commerce president threatened us, forced us to join him, and attacked us mentally. This is torturous, and I no longer want to endure something like it!¡± ¡°The president is dead.¡± Lu Yu quicklyforted Hu Dao. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡± Hu Dao wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and asked with a smile, ¡°Really? Brother, you¡¯re just too strong. The enemy that no one could deal with was done in by you just like that!¡± ¡°Cut the crap. In the future, be loyal to the Star Science Chamber of Commerce and don¡¯t have any other ideas.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Hu Dao nodded hurriedly. ¡°We are all loyal to the Star Science Chamber of Commerce. We will never betray them!¡± ¡°I want to borrow your study room.¡± Lu Yu spoke up and nned to interrogate the Nightmare Dragon immediately. He wanted to know who the Underground Chamber of Commerce members were. Hu Dao agreed quickly. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll bring you there now.¡± After saying that, he led Lu Yu to the study. Lu Yu sat down at a desk and picked up a pen and paper. ¡°You can leave now.¡± When Hu Dao heard this, he tactfully walked out of the study. Han Xuefei stood beside Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Are you going to interrogate them now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I don¡¯t have time to waste. Everything will be settled if we clear out the remaining problems as soon as possible.¡± Thus, his arms transformed into bright dragon ws. A crack began to appear on his two forearms, and in the cracks was endless darkness. Lu Yu funneled his light element and poured it into the cracks. As the light elements continued to pour in, a painful voice began to sound in Lu Yu¡¯s mind. ¡°Arghh! What are you doing? Stop!¡± The Nightmare Dragon let out a painful howl. ¡°Very good. It seems that you are in good spirits. I want you to tell me about all the Underground Chamber of Commerce members! ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just ask me directly? Do you really have to torture me first?¡± The Nightmare Dragon demanded. ¡°How does the light element feel?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like I¡¯ve been burned,¡± the Nightmare Dragon spat angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t inject any more light elements. I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± ¡°So, do as I say!¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll tell you the list of names in detail.¡± Then, the Nightmare Dragon began to name them individually while Lu Yu recorded them on a piece of paper. The Nightmare Dragon only stopped after saying dozens of names. ¡°That¡¯s all. I promise I¡¯m not lying. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Alright, I will choose to believe you this once. Now that you¡¯re sealed, you can¡¯t control this Chamber of Commerce, so the operation to wipe out the remaining problem makers will be swift.¡± ¡°I can, but it has entered a state of deep sleep.¡± ¡°Sleep? Why?¡± ¡°It must have suffered a serious injury that forced it into slumber.¡± Lu Yu quickly remembered thest time he heard the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s voice. When he was sent flying, he came into contact with the jade tree, which gave him a new life and cleansed his entire body. Could it be that when he touched the jade tree, it hurt the Death Spirit Dragon? Perhaps that was the case, and it deserved this. ¡°That¡¯s great. I don¡¯t n to let his soul perish yet. I want to destroy his body along with it!¡± The Nightmare Dragon panicked. ¡°What about me? What kind of punishment are you going to give me?¡± ¡°That depends on your attitude. The Death Spirit Dragon tricked me, so I will kill it. I might spare you if you¡¯re willing to work for me.¡± ¡°No problem. It doesn¡¯t matter who I serve. However, are you sure you can deal with those people?¡± The Nightmare Dragon did not trust Lu Yu¡¯s strength. ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Truth Department, the Ember Empire, or the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce, the only oue is their destruction. I will do my best to stop their ns.¡± ¡°Really? But, I still feel that their chances of winning are higher.¡± Lu Yu narrowed his eyes and sneered, ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t think keeping you around is necessary if that¡¯s the case.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! I swear that from now on, I will work hard to cooperate with you. I will be loyal to you!¡± ... The Nightmare Dragon promised in a panic. ¡°That¡¯s good. I hope your loyalty canst a little longer than yourst one.¡± After saying that, Lu Yu walked out of the study. Hu Dao hurriedly asked, ¡°Brother Lu Yu, is there anything else you need? I will do my best to fulfil your wishes. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. The help you can provide ends here.¡± After saying that, Lu Yu walked out of the vi. Hu Dao looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back and sighed inwardly. When would he be as powerful as Lu Yu? Lu Yu returned to his car. After nning the route, the car drove toward the Qin Group. On the way, Lu Yu called Tang Lina. ¡°Hurry up and call for a high-level meeting.¡± ¡°Is there any result from your mission?¡± asked Tang Linna hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯ll need an excuse if I call for a meeting.¡± ... ¡°There¡¯s a result. I don¡¯t care what excuse you use but just call the meeting. All the executives must be present, as I¡¯ve already defeated the spy that the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce nted!¡± Hearing this, Tang Lina was ted. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! Mr. Lu Yu, you¡¯re really amazing. I didn¡¯t expect you to find the enemy so quickly! ¡± ¡°Alright, go do your thing. I hope the meeting will start smoothly when I arrive.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call for it right away. It¡¯ll definitely go smoothly.¡± Soon, the car drove into the city, through the bustling streets, and stopped in front of the Qin Group¡¯s building. After parking the car, Lu Yu and Han Xuefei got out. ¡°How many executives are on the list?¡± Han Xuefei asked. ¡°There are five of them, and death is about to befall them. There are also a few other family heads; no matter, I will settle them one by one.¡± Chapter 783 - 783 Chapter 783 The Meeting Begins 783 Chapter 783 The Meeting Begins Chapter 783 The Meeting Begins All thepany¡¯s higher-ups were present in the Qin Group¡¯s meeting room. They sat upright and looked at Tang Lina. ¡°Miss Tang, why did you suddenly gather all of us here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; at least give us a reason. If you called us over with no agenda, it would be troublesome on our end too.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the theme of this meeting? Could we at least confirm this?¡± Tang Lina looked at everyone andforted them, saying, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. Our CEO will be back soon, and he will be hosting this meeting.¡± Hearing this, everyone revealed an affronted expression. ¡°What? Why does he have toe to the meeting?¡± ¡°Tang Lina, we all know that Lu Yu hasn¡¯t been in thepany much since he joined. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s been busy with work all this time. He¡¯s the CEO, but it¡¯s no different from you being the CEO.¡± ¡°Although you said that Lu Yu made all the decisions, we are not stupid. This young man named Lu Yu is just there for show, and he is useless.¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t understand why thepany made such a decision. Is giving him this position to curry favor with him?¡± Tang Lina scanned the crowd indifferently and answered coldly, ¡°The Qin family made Lu Yu the CEO for a very simple reason. They want to have as many trustworthy people as possible in the upper echelons of the Qin Group.¡± Upon hearing this, the ce exploded into an uproar! ¡°What? What do you mean? Qin Kang trusts him, but not us?¡± ¡°Tang Lina, half of the people here arepany veterans. You¡¯d better be joking when you say you can¡¯t trust us!¡± ¡°You¡¯d better watch your words, being just a secretary. If you offend us, your job will be jeopardized!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Tang Lina quicklyforted them. ¡°Have you all forgotten about the Underground Chamber of Commerce?¡± We already have urate information that someone in ourpany¡¯s senior management has been corrupted. As for who it is, I won¡¯t announce it for the time being.¡± For a moment, everyone looked at each other and discussed animatedly. ¡°Really? Are there traitors among us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not entirely impossible, but she¡¯s just a secretary. Can she really rat out the person?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been fighting with this Underground Chamber of Commerce for some time, but we can¡¯t find any traces of them at all.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s all nonsense, simply nonsense. I still have to go to work!¡± ¡°Miss Tang, let¡¯s end this quickly. We¡¯re all busy.¡± Tang Lina nced at her phone and said, ¡°Lu Yu will be here soon. Let¡¯s start the meeting after he arrives.¡± ¡°Lu Yu? What was the point of himing? He doesn¡¯t know anything about thepany at all!¡± ¡°He can fight, but he¡¯s definitely not a suitable candidate for running apany.¡± ¡°Where is he? Can you hurry him up? I really can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± At this moment, the door of the meeting room was pushed open. Lu Yu appeared and walked in quickly, followed by Han Xuefei. Seeing this, Tang Lina quickly pulled out a chair and gave up the seat she had prepared for Lu Yu. When everyone saw Lu Yu, they asked one after another. ¡°Do you know who the traitor is?¡± ¡°You¡¯d better know that you can¡¯t say such things simply. If you nder us, the Qin family will be finished!¡± ¡°Are you confident in your decisions? You¡¯d better not make a wild guess.¡± Faced with everyone¡¯s doubts, Lu Yu answered unhappily, ¡°Shut up, all of you. Cooperate well, and I¡¯ll end this as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Now, I want you to know that the so-called Underground Chamber of Commerce president is a Red Heart Chamber of Commerce member. I¡¯ve already caught him!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no proof, or rather, where¡¯s the evidence?¡± Someone immediately questioned Lu Yu. Lu Yu mmed the table and yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt me!¡± The terrifying pressure that erupted from his body silenced everyone. ¡°The Underground Chamber of Commerce president is not a human but a dragon soul. It is good at mental attacks and can control the brains of a few people. It has an ethereal body and excels in mental attacks, which is the reason that you all could not find him all this time!¡± Hearing this, everyone almost couldn¡¯t sit still. ¡°That¡¯s too ridiculous. A dragon soul? That¡¯s just oundish.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never even heard of it. What soul? Could it be a hoax?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a traitor among us; I¡¯m sure everyone can feel it. However, it¡¯s too difficult to catch him.¡± Some people refused to believe that Lu Yu could do such a thing. Lu Yu looked at the crowd and smiled faintly. ¡°Soon, you will believe in the existence of the dragon soul. You will also know how it controls people¡¯s minds.¡± Everyone looked at Lu Yu in confusion and asked curiously, ¡°Really? What do you n to do?¡± ¡°Well, show us what you mean then. I don¡¯t believe that dragon souls exist in this world.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act mysterious. What is it? Just show us!¡± At that moment, Lu Yu raised his right hand, and a crack appeared on his right arm. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why is there such a strange crack on your arm?¡± ¡°This is weird. What¡¯s happening?¡± Suddenly, their surrounding environment began to distort. ... The white walls around them copsed, and the sky darkened as their desks were transported to a dark wilderness. Their surroundings turned into something like a demon¡¯s nest. There were monsters in the depths of the forest, poisonous fog, and the asional roar of ferocious beasts. Everyone turned pale from the sudden change. ¡°Where¡­ where is this? Why did we suddenlye here?¡± ¡°What happened? Did you drag us into a portal?¡± ¡°Where the hell is this ce? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°How did we suddenly arrive here? I didn¡¯t even notice a portal opening!¡± At that moment, a crow covered in blood suddenly flew over from the sky and swooped down. Seeing this, everyone panicked. ¡°There¡¯s a monster attacking us! Run!¡± They all panicked, but when they saw that danger was everywhere, they knew they had nowhere to run. Even Tang Lina, who was mentally prepared, turned pale when she saw all the monsters around her. ¡°Lu Yu, where did you bring us? Bring us back!¡± ¡°Quick, go back to the meeting room. We¡¯re going to die here!¡± At this moment, a Cerberus jumped out. It opened its maw and spat out dazzling mes. ¡°Hurry up; we¡¯re all going to die here!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have muchbat power. If you don¡¯t bring us back, we¡¯ll really die here!¡± ¡°Please, we believe you. Stop messing with us!¡± At that moment, everyone begged Lu Yu to stop this illusion of his. Chapter 784 - 784 Chapter 784 Traitor 784 Chapter 784 Traitor Thank you readers! Chapter 784 Traitor The illusion created by the Nightmare Dragon forced everyone to beg for mercy. ¡°I beg you, let us go back. I can¡¯t stand this ce any more.¡± ¡°I think something attacked me; my arm is bleeding!¡± !! ¡°Let us go back quickly. I think we all know our mistakes!¡± ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have doubted you. What you said is right, and we are wrong!¡± After listening to all the pleading around him, Lu Yu decided to rescind the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s power. In this illusion, these people could feel as if they were being attacked. One of them, for example, had his arm pierced by a crow and was crying bitterly while hugging his arm. Although it was an illusion, the pain was real. The surrounding illusion began to shrink as the crack on Lu Yu¡¯s arm closed. The familiar white walls were erected again, and the city scenery outside the French windows reappeared. Seeing this, everyone leaned on the table and panted heavily. They were all afraid of Lu Yu from this point forward. ¡°Now, is anyone still questioning the existence of a dragon soul? It used this method to control many others to do its bidding.¡± Someone looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°But, how did you subdue him?¡± ¡°I defeated him. It¡¯s that simple.¡± ¡°What? Dragons are evil and powerful creatures! Can you defeat such a being?¡± Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°Why not? I¡¯ve already defeated more than one.¡± Hearing this, everyone remembered Lu Yu¡¯s battle pet, the Water Spirit Dragon, and epted this fact calmly. ¡°Now, can you tell us who¡¯s the traitor?¡± Lu Yu picked up the paper he had written down. ¡°There are five people in total, all of them holding important positions. However, some of them were forced to join, while others volunteered. You could say that they couldn¡¯t wait to betray the Star Science Chamber of Commerce.¡± Hearing this, everyone looked at each other warily. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll only read out the names of the traitors, and then you guys deal with them.¡± ¡°One of them is Qin Dong, the deputy head of the R&D department, and the other is Chen He, the marketing department manager.¡± Hearing this, everyone in the meeting room turned their heads in one direction. The two people sitting at the table¡¯s edge were Qin Dong and Chen He, whom Lu Yu had just mentioned. The two of them hurriedly begged for mercy after knowing they could not hide it anymore. ¡°I was forced. Really, I was forced to join them! Please, I never wanted to betray the Star Science Chamber of Commerce! Please believe me!¡± ¡°Me too! Never once did I want to betray the Star Science Chamber of Commerce. Think about it. Do I look like that kind of person?¡± The two of them fought to argue for themselves, but the other executives around them did not buy it. They all contributed significantly to thepany, which is where it is today, because of their hard work. Naturally, they did not want to see anyone trying to destroy thepany. ¡°Tang Lina, call someone in and execute these two!¡± ¡°Those who betrayed the Star Science Chamber of Commerce must be executed. No one can be left alive!¡± ¡°Kill them. These two bastards are simply wasting the air they breathe upon.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve misjudged you. How dare you betray us! You deserve to die!¡± ¡°Get out of the meeting room. I feel disgusted just looking at you!¡± Faced with everyone¡¯s curses, the two of them cowardly retreated. At this moment, Tang Lina looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll deal with them ording to yourwsthe death penalty. I might have to visit some other families, as some quite several people have joined the Underground Chamber of Commerce.¡± Tang Lina quickly smiled and replied, ¡°You can give me a list of names. I¡¯ll deal with some of them.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave the less difficult targets to you.¡± Tang Linna scratched her head and asked in confusion, ¡°Please believe in my ability. I can also handle the difficult ones without a problem.¡± Lu Yu shook his head. ¡°Leave it to me. After all, you¡¯re a member of the Qin family, and doing this will easily attract hatred. I¡¯ll go and get rid of them. In the future, when I¡¯m no longer in the Star Science Chamber of Commerce, they will only be able to find me if they want to!¡± When Tang Lina heard this, she stopped arguing. What Lu Yu said made sense. Although traitors had to be dealt with, the things involved wereplicated and intricate, making it easy to provoke the rest of the members. Lu Yu stood up and looked at everyone. ¡°Did you say that I¡¯m useless as a CEO? You¡¯re right, so I won¡¯t continue to be your CEO. But know that my ability to handle things is much better than yours.¡± Everyone felt a little embarrassed after hearing that because this was a major issue that had gued the Star Science Chamber of Commerce for several years and had been resolved not long after Lu Yu arrived. They were all embarrassed by themselves. They would never be able to solve this in their lifetime if they handled it! Lu Yu walked out of the meeting room under the admiring gazes of the crowd soon after. Han Xuefei followed Lu Yu and asked when they were outside, ¡°Which one do you n to deal with first?¡± ¡°The Cheng family. I¡¯ve seen the list, and among all the families that joined the Underground Chamber of Commerce, the Cheng family is the strongest and is ranked in the top ten of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°The top ten of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce must be harboring strong hidden cultivators in their families. I¡¯m sure these cultivators are at least of the Diamond Rank!¡± Lu Yu shrugged.¡±Are you afraid of them? Both of us are Diamond Ranked, so I don¡¯t think there will be a problem even if there are two enemies of the same rank.¡± Han Xuefei nodded slightly. She was about to break through to Diamond Rank 3, so her strength was naturally at the top among everyone in the Star Science Chamber of Commerce. However, it was difficult for Han Xuefei to break through this barrier unless she encountered another great opportunity. ... The two of them went downstairs and got into the car. The Cheng family lived in arge residential area in the suburbs and had built a small vi area for their entire family to live in. They were living like kings, to say the least. A row of walls stretched as far as the eye could see. Inside the walls was a grasnd with beautiful scenery and simple, fashionable vis. At the entrance, the security guard stopped Lu Yu¡¯s car just as he was about to enter. ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± The security guard asked coldly. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then please go back.¡± ¡°I want to go in and see the head of the Cheng family!¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re not from the Cheng family, and you don¡¯t have an invitation from them. Don¡¯t even think about entering.¡± Lu Yu sighed and said patiently, ¡°Go and tell your superiors that the CEO of the Qin Group is here to visit!¡± The security guard looked at Lu Yu and could not help butugh.¡±You are the CEO of the Qin Group? Have I gone crazy, or are you the crazy one? Are you kidding me? Are you even worthy of such a position?¡± At this moment, Lu Yu¡¯s patience had run out. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Lu Yu said, and Han Xuefei shook her head. Crack! Suddenly, a powerful force surged and broke the security guard¡¯s neck; his head had turned 180 degrees! With a thud, the security guard fell to the ground. Lu Yu drove into the vi area. Chapter 785 - 785 Chapter 785 The Final Struggle 785 Chapter 785 The Final Struggle Thank you readers! Chapter 785 The Final Struggle The vi area of the Cheng family was luxurious and grand. After driving for a while, Lu Yu saw many spirit beasts around. These spirit beasts were full of spiritual energy, and getting close to them would make one feel at ease. This would be highly beneficial to the human body after living together for an extended period. These spirit beasts alone would cost the Cheng family a lot of money. After driving for some distance, Lu Yu saw someone riding a snow-white horse by the side of the road. The person jumped onto the road and blocked Lu Yu¡¯s way. Lu Yu saw a beautiful woman sitting on the horse¡¯s back. She was handsome and dressed in a white dress, like a princess. She frowned at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m from the Qin family. I¡¯m here to see the head of your Cheng family.¡± ¡°You want to see my dad? Tell me who you are first!¡± Lu Yu continued to ask, ¡°Look at me. Have you seen the news recently?¡± ¡°Of course I did!¡± She shook the reins gently and rode her white horse closer to Lu Yu, sizing him up carefully. ¡°You¡­ you are that Lu Yu? The man who killed Dai Qianhe!¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. I want to see your father, so am I worthy now?¡± ¡°Of course, but why do you want to see him?¡± ¡°I have something important to discuss.¡± Curious, the girl¡¯s eyes widened as she asked, ¡°What exactly is it?¡± ¡°You sure can¡¯t wait to get to the bottom of it, huh? I want to talk about the Underground Chamber of Commerce. If you know about it, move out of the way. If you don¡¯t, leave!¡± The girl looked at Lu Yu suspiciously. ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard of the Underground Chamber of Commerce, but many people said it was just a rumor.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if you know or not; just move aside.¡± ¡°Alright, my name is Cheng Xue, and my father is Cheng Kun. Do visit our family more often. I can bring you around to y.¡± The girl smiled innocently, wanting to befriend Lu Yu. Lu Yu sized her up, realizing that this girl was likely kept in the dark about the Underground Chamber of Commerce. She had been pampered while staying in this vi area and knew barely anything about the outside world. ¡°Okay, I will try when I have time.¡± Lu Yu continued to drive into the vi area. Soon, Lu Yu drove the car to the entrance of a luxurious vi. After parking the car, the guard at the door looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± The guard refused to take such an attitude and retorted, ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to make the family head to see you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the right? I think you¡¯re courting death!¡± Hearing this, the guard did not know why Lu Yu was angry and quickly said, ¡°Are you here to cause trouble? I¡¯m going to call more guards over, and you won¡¯t be able to leave!¡± Lu Yu sneered. ¡°I¡¯m here to teach you all a lesson, and you think I want to leave? Take care of yourself first!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting close to the family head. I¡¯ll stop you here!¡± Lu Yu could not be bothered to deal with such a fool. He looked at Han Xuefei and nodded slightly. Han Xuefei understood and immediately raised her right hand, releasing her telekinesis and breaking the guard¡¯s neck. Lu Yu stepped onto the stairs and prepared to enter the vi. Suddenly, the door of the vi was opened. A middle-aged man in a white suit walked out. Hebed his greasy back hair and looked at Lu Yu, asking, ¡°You were looking for me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; you¡¯re Cheng Kun?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s me. Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to sentence you to death.¡± Cheng Kun was stunned, and then he revealed a terrified expression. ¡°Why? Why do you want to kill me? I¡¯m warning you; you¡¯ll pay the price for this!¡± Lu Yuughed. ¡°Don¡¯t you know why I want to kill you?¡± ¡°Think carefully about what you have done!¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you,¡± Cheng Kun retorted. ¡°I¡¯ve never done anything to you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about the Star Science Chamber of Commerce. As a Star Science Chamber of Commerce member, what have you done?¡± Cheng Kun crossed his arms and shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything that would warrant such a reaction. I¡¯m an honest man.¡± ¡°I see; then let me remind you. Do you recall anything that starts with the word ¡®underground¡¯?¡± Cheng Kun¡¯s expression suddenly froze. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± ¡°You joined the Underground Chamber of Commerce and betrayed the Star Science Chamber of Commerce, not?¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense with no evidence. What right do you have to nder me!¡± Cheng Kun immediately got anxious and quickly retorted. Lu Yu snorted. ¡°You still don¡¯t want to admit your wrongdoings? Fine, I¡¯ll get you to confess on your own!¡± Immediately, a crack appeared on Lu Yu¡¯s arm, releasing the power of the Nightmare Dragon! Boom! ... With a sh of lightning, the surrounding environment began to change. The originally luxurious vi turned into a dpidated haunted house. The sky was pitch-ck, and the ground was dark in color. The surroundings made it seem like they were in an abyss. ¡°How¡­ how is this illusion possible? This is not possible!¡± He held his head with both hands and looked at Lu Yu in horror. ¡°You¡­ how did you do it?¡± ¡°Your president is already under my control. So, your dreams are ruined!¡± Cheng Kun yelled in denial, ¡°Dream on!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not strong enough to deal with the Cheng family alone!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think our family¡¯s Death Servant is a weakling!¡± Inyman¡¯s terms, a family¡¯s Death Servant was a family¡¯s bodyguard of the highest level. It could be considered the trump card of any family, representing the strongest of a family. Once the Death Servant of a family died, their overall strength would be significantly weakened. At this moment, a pitch-ck figure suddenly appeared. He wore a ck cloak and mask; his entire body was shrouded in darkness. ¡°Lu Yu, I¡¯ve noticed you for a long time. I never thought that I would be able to fight you one day!¡± ¡°However, your legend ends here!¡± ¡°I will save our president. Our grand n must bepleted!¡± After saying that, the man in ck rushed toward Lu Yu. Lu Yu quickly turned his ws into his Undead Dragon ws. He also rushed forward to sh with the man in ck. Swoosh! The man in ck took out a long sword from his cloak and stabbed Lu Yu. Lu Yu reached out with one hand and grabbed the de. When the enemy saw this, he was met with an unfathomable force. ¡°Damn! Such terrifying power!¡± He let go of his existing sword, reached into his cloak again, pulled out another long sword, and stabbed Lu Yu again. Lu Yu quickly dodged, and after a few dodges, he raised his right w and began to spit Undead Fire at the Death Servant. Boom! mes spewed, and the ck-robed man¡¯s figure shed, dodging the mes! Lu Yu was surprised when he saw this because this guy¡¯s speed was a little faster than his. His strength was probably at Diamond Rank 2 or 3¡­ Chapter 786 - 786 Chapter 786 The Star Piercing Demonic Sword 786 Chapter 786 The Star Piercing Demonic Sword Chapter 786 The Star Piercing Demonic Sword Thank you readers! The ck-clothed man before Lu Yu was very powerful. In just a few exchanges, Lu Yu felt that he was somewhat powerless. This guy could easily dodge his attacks, and Lu Yu was always one step behind in terms of speed! ¡°Haha, there¡¯s a difference in strength between the two of us. It won¡¯t be easy if you want to defeat me!¡± The man in ck dodged Lu Yu¡¯s Undead Fire andughed out loud. !! He pulled out a long sword from his back. The de was long and thin, and the edge was extraordinarily sharp. Although the long sword looked ordinary, Lu Yu knew it must be unique. ¡°It seems I have to take out my treasure to defeat you. You¡¯re not weak, so I naturally won¡¯t underestimate you. However, you can forget about defeating me today!¡± After he drew his sword, he silently recited, ¡°The Star Piercing Demonic Sword is now in its unsharpened state. Look, and I¡¯ll show you the power of this sword!¡± After saying that, he brandished his sword and stabbed forward, shooting out a sword aura at Lu Yu! Swoosh! The sharp sword aura shot over at such a fast speed that Lu Yu found it hard to react! He quickly dodged to the side, but unfortunately, he was still hit. The sword aura hit Lu Yu¡¯s shoulder with a burst of sparks, and a few dragon scales on Lu Yu¡¯s shoulder were shot off. The sword aura cut into him, and blood flowed down. After feeling the pain, Lu Yu suddenly realized that the gap between his strength and his opponent¡¯s had widened again! Before the enemy took out his Star Piercing Demonic Sword, it was already a tough battle for Lu Yu. This gap between them deepened further once the enemy unleashed his treasured sword. ¡°Do you know how powerful I am now? I¡¯m an assassin hired by the Cheng family for a lot of money. It¡¯s easy for me to deal with a young man like you.¡± After saying that, he rushed toward Lu Yu again. Swoosh! His sword thrust out again, and a stream of sword aura cut through the air, heading for Lu Yu. The sword aura pierced through Lu Yu¡¯s body. Just as the enemy was excited, he suddenly realized that the sword aura shed through a phantom and did not cause any real damage to Lu Yu. He turned around quickly and saw Lu Yu standing behind him, ready to strike. The man in ck held his sword horizontally before him to block Lu Yu¡¯s attack. Lu Yu¡¯s right hand turned into his Diamond Dragon w, opened them, and grabbed at the long sword before him. After grabbing the long sword, a terrifying force poured down, making the ck-clothed man nervous. ¡°What¡­ what kind of power is this?¡± He was shocked by Lu Yu¡¯s terrifying grip and stood rooted to the ground. He held the sword hilt tightly with both hands, not daring to let go. At that moment, Lu Yu sneered. ¡°Well then, do you want to keep this sword or your life?¡± He raised his left hand, which was still in the Undead Dragon w form! In his palm, a ball of mes was slowly brewing. Seeing the mes rise, the man in ck instantly panicked. He couldn¡¯t retract his sword quickly, so he only had two choices in this situation. Either he let go of the sword, or the mes would burn him! This choice was tough, but he had little time to think. He had to make a decision now! Boom! The Undead Fire gushed out, and the mes poured out like a torrent, sting the ck-robed man. The mes could almost instantly burn his body at this distance of less than half a meter. He could not afford to hesitate. He released his sword and stomped on the ground, retreating quickly. Boom! The fireball missed and dissipated in the air. Lu Yu took the sword and examined it carefully. ¡°This sword looks no different from an ordinary sword. Why do you call it again?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say? This sword hasn¡¯t been sharpened. When it is sharpened, you will naturally know its strength!¡± Lu Yu shook his head slightly. He wasn¡¯t very interested in this. ¡°Now that you don¡¯t have this sword, are you still a match for me?¡± Hearing this, the man in ck lowered his head slightly and hesitated. ¡°You¡¯re not a swordsman, so there¡¯s no difference? In order to obtain and master this sword, I spent a considerable amount of effort!¡± As he spoke, he approached Lu Yu once more. Cheng Kun was nervous when he witnessed the confrontation between the two. When the man in ck had the advantage just now, he was ted. But now, the two of them were locked in a stalemate, and it was impossible to tell who was stronger or weaker. ¡°Hey, are you sure about this? If you can¡¯t defeat him, my Cheng family will perish!¡± ¡°What does your family have to do with me?¡± The man in ck spat disdainfully. ¡°If I lose my sword today, I¡¯ll kill you first to vent my anger!¡± Hearing this, Cheng Kun was instantly enraged. ¡°How can you talk to your benefactor like that? Did I spend money for nothing?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± With a furious roar, Cheng Kun immediately shut his mouth and dared not say anything else. ¡°Give me back my sword!¡± He looked at Lu Yu and ordered loudly. ¡°You want it? Take it yourself.¡± Naturally, Lu Yu would not return his sword. If there was really something special about this sword, wouldn¡¯t it be better to use it for himself? ¡°Don¡¯t me me for killing you then!¡± The man in ck was enraged. He shed as he rushed toward Lu Yu. ... ¡°Go to hell!¡± He appeared before Lu Yu, clenched his fist, and smashed down. Seeing this, Lu Yu hurriedly used the Star Piercing Demonic Sword to block the enemy¡¯s attack. Bang! The fist smashed against the longsword, and the force vibrated the sword¡¯s body. Nevertheless, the counterforce of this force directly sent the man in ck flying, and he fell to the ground on his butt. ¡°Argh! Die!¡± He shouted angrily. He was blinded by rage after his own sword deflected his attack. ¡°This sword is quite decent. I will take it, and you can go to hell.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he charged at the man in ck with the sword in his right hand. Han Xuefei, who had been watching from the side, raised her staff simultaneously, and icicles condensed around the man in ck. The man in ck immediately panicked as his death approached. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t you want to know the secret of this sword?¡± ¡°Stop!¡± he shouted, trying to stop Lu Yu. ¡°Tell me.¡± Lu Yu squatted in front of him. The surrounding icicles floated behind the man in ck, making him tremble and not move. He knew Han Xuefei was also strong. If the two of them attacked together, he could not hold his ground. ¡°I bought this sword at an auction and spent all my savings. The process of sharpening the de of this sword is also recorded here.¡± As he spoke, he took out an ancient book. Chapter 787 - 787 Chapter 787 The Auction 787 Chapter 787 The Auction Thank you readers! Chapter 787 The Auction The book that the man in ck took out only had a blue cover without any words written on it. ¡°Is the method to sharpen the de here?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. However, I don¡¯t expect to be able to sharpen it. The Star Piercing Demonic Sword in its current state can already overpower arge number of divine weapons.¡± Lu Yu opened the book and saw the process of sharpening the de. ¡°It requires four different dragon scales mixed with Heavenly Star Rock powder to create a whetstone. Only then can the sword be reconstructed and be the real Star Piercing Demonic Sword.¡± ¡°This condition is very difficult to achieve.¡± Lu Yu sighed in realization. ¡°That¡¯s right. I saw a giant dragon appear here, so I came here to see if I could get a dragon scale. I didn¡¯t have much hope at first, and as expected, I didn¡¯t get to meet that giant dragon.¡± ¡°Do you know who that dragon belongs to?¡± He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Do you know about this?¡± ¡°That dragon is the Water Spirit Dragon, my battle pet. Do you have any more questions?¡± Hearing this, the man in ck was stunned and gulped nervously. ¡°It¡¯s your battle pet? This¡­ How is this possible?¡± ¡°But I guess anything is possible. After all, you¡¯re so young and already this strong. What¡¯s impossible, am I right?¡± He lowered his head and sighed. ¡°Now, tell me about the auction.¡± ¡°The auction will be held in Star Ocean City, with the organizer booking arge theater. All the big shots from the Star Science Chamber of Commerce are attending. There are many treasures there, and I came here after attending the auction.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the city where Wang Meng is.¡± Lu Yu looked at Han Xuefei and stated. Han Xuefei nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Should we go and take a look?¡± ¡°After this matter is resolved, there shouldn¡¯t be anything else that requires our attention. Let¡¯s go over and take a look; perhaps we can find what we need.¡± Lu Yu still needed to stay at the Star Science Chamber of Commerce for a while. It would be better for him to leave after the Star Science Chamber of Commerce defeated the Red Heart Chamber of Commerce. He opened his Eye of the Dragon God and looked at the sword in his hand. [ Star Piercing Demonic Sword (Unsharpened) ] [ Rarity: Epic ] [ Attribute: Increase attack by 35%, Ignore armor ] Lu Yu was relieved when he saw the equipment information. At least the weapon was not fake, and the man in ck was not lying. ¡°Now, can you let me go? I spent a lot of money buying this sword, and I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± He asked in fear. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. The Cheng family is a traitor to the Star Science Chamber of Commerce. You¡¯re working for a traitor, and you want me to spare you? Moreover, you just wanted to kill me moments ago, and you want me to let you go? Dream on!¡± ¡°You¡­ you bastard!¡± He cursed, and in the next moment, the icicles around him stabbed down into him! Swoosh! The icicles pierced his body, freezing him into an ice sculpture before he could even struggle. Cheng Kun, standing at the vi¡¯s entrance, saw this and turned pale from shock. His body was held in ce, and he could not move. ¡°What¡­ What do you want to do to me? My Cheng family has contributed greatly to the Star Science Chamber of Commerce!¡± Even though Han Xuefei¡¯s telekinesis held him down, he was still arrogant and looked down on Lu Yu. ¡°Your mouth is quite stubborn. In that case, I¡¯ll kill you slowly!¡± Lu Yu looked at Han Xuefei and said, ¡°End his life.¡± Han Xuefei nodded slightly and began to flex her telekinesis! Suddenly, one of Cheng Kun¡¯s legs was broken and dislocated on the spot! Blood gushed out of his wound, and the intense pain made him let out a heart-wrenching roar. ¡°Arghh!¡± ¡°I was wrong; please spare me!!¡± The pain made him realize the reality. He shouted and begged Lu Yu. However, Lu Yu turned around and returned to the car, not wanting to pay any more attention to this person. Han Xuefei stood where she was. As her fingers danced, Cheng Kun¡¯s life slowly ended in pain. The vi¡¯s entrance was covered in blood, and it was a shocking sight. The Star Science Chamber of Commerce¡¯s punishment for traitors was strict. After all, they were a Chamber of Commerce that made a living through technology. If there were traitors, their technology would be leaked, so this was one of the most important aspects to which they paid close attention. After returning to the car, it started driving toward the city center. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Tang Lina to prepare a flying car. Let¡¯s go to Star Ocean City.¡± Lu Yu spoke up. ¡°What about Xu Yuan and the others? Should we bring them along?¡± Han Xuefei asked curiously. ... ¡°There¡¯s no need for that when they¡¯re already having fun in Central City. Besides, they can enjoy the best cultivation resources here, as what they most need to improve is their strength. Xu Yuan is already in seclusion, and Yun Zirou is also working very hard. ¡°So, it will just be the two of us going to the auction this time.¡± Han Xuefei nodded slightly. ¡°Alright. When we reach Star Ocean City, we will meet up with Wang Meng.¡± ¡°That kid is doing well in Star Ocean City now. He doesn¡¯t even pay attention to me.¡± Lu Yu mocked. ¡°Let¡¯s go over and see what he¡¯s busy with¡­¡± The car drove quickly out of the vi area as the entire area became lively. The head of their family had died tragically at the door of their house, which brought them quite a shock. The higher-ups of the Cheng family knew they had betrayed the Star Science Chamber of Commerce. Therefore, when they saw the corpse of their patriarch, they shivered in fear. The downfall of the Cheng family was inevitable. After all, if Lu Yu had killed their head, there would be no need for the Cheng family to exist. The Star Science Chamber of Commerce didn¡¯t need a taintedpany or family, and their businesses would be divided up by others. At this moment, Lu Yu had already arrived at the entrance of the Qin Group. There was a flying car parked at the entrance, and Tang Lina was standing beside it. ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back. The traitor of the Cheng family is dead, and you guys can deal with the remaining. I won¡¯t interfere any longer.¡± Tang Lina smiled warmly. ¡°That¡¯s great. Thank you for your help.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to Star Ocean City, so I won¡¯t bother you longer.¡± ¡°Why do you suddenly want to go there?¡± asked Tang Lina. ¡°There¡¯s an auction being held there. I want to go and take a look.¡± ¡°Star Ocean City is indeed holding arge-scale auction. Oh right, take this.¡± She quickly took out a card from her handbag. ¡°This is your name card, and it can prove that you¡¯re the CEO of the Qin Group. You can take whatever you want and charge it all to thepany¡¯s ount.¡± Chapter 788 - 788 Chapter 788 Ignoring The Price 788 Chapter 788 Ignoring The Price Chapter 788 Ignoring The Price Thank you readers! Lu Yu could not help but feel a little excited when he heard Tang Lina¡¯s words. ¡°Would I really get reimbursed for everything I bid for there?¡± Tang Lina nodded with a smile. ¡°Of course, you¡¯ve helped the Star Science Chamber of Commerce wipe out our enemies. This is a small token of my appreciation.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. How can the Star Science Chamber of Commerce be short of money? You can spend as much as you want, don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Yu nodded with a smile and epted this card. ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving now. I¡¯ll contact you when Ie back.¡± Lu Yu waved at Tang Lina and got into the car. Tang Lina also looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back. After waving goodbye, she turned around and walked back to thepany to continue her work. The flying car rose, and the Central City could be taken in at a nce. Soon, the car flew out and headed toward Star Ocean City. Lu Yu and Han Xuefei chatted in the car, looking at the scenery outside as time passed quickly. Soon, Lu Yu could see the sea in the distance and the outline of Star Ocean City. The densely packed, tall buildings looked like spikes in the distance. ¡°We¡¯re here. I¡¯ve set our destination, so we¡¯llnd directly at the entrance of Star Ocean Theater, where the auction is held.¡± The flying car quickly hovered above the theater. Lu Yu looked down and saw the outline of the theater. The overall architectural style was like a stadium, but the design outside was more artistic than anything. The parking lot next to the entrance was filled with all kinds of luxury cars, and it was crowded. It seemed that there were a lot of people here. Lu Yu and Han Xuefei walked toward the entrance. ¡°Sir, Madam, the number of people who can enter this auction is limited. You can only enter after purchasing a ticket.¡± The security guard at the door stopped Lu Yu and took out a point-of-sale machine. ¡°If you didn¡¯t buy the tickets online, you can swipe your card here.¡± Lu Yu took out his bank card. It was just an entrance ticket, so it was not particrly expensive. After swiping the card, Lu Yu brought Han Xuefei in. There were almost no empty seats in the hall, which was crowded and packed. Based on their appearance, the people sitting here were from the upper echelons of society; any clothing they wore was worth millions. All kinds of gold, silver, and jewelry matched the luxurious decorations on them. The emcee walked onto the stage, looked at the crowd, and bowed deeply at that moment. ¡°Wee, everyone. Today, the second round of the auction officially begins!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get straight into it. The first auction item will be up now!¡± A beautiful woman pushed a small cart over. ¡°The first auction item is already something of substance. This is a skill tablet of Epic grade!¡± ¡°An Epic skill tablet is extremely rare; learning this skill can instantly increase a person¡¯s overall strength, allowing a cultivator¡¯s strength to grow rapidly!¡± ¡°I believe none of you will miss this opportunity to increase your strength.¡± ¡°This skill is called the Dragon Elephant Earth-Shaking Fist. With a single punch, the power can destroy mountains and rivers, shocking all your enemies!¡± At that moment, everyone was excited and enthusiastic about the first item. ¡°Wow, did they really start with such an explosive thing right off the bat?¡± ¡°Great, that¡¯s great. I want this skill, especially when my son is an excellent boxer. It¡¯s a perfect match!¡± ¡°Haha, I won¡¯t let go of an Epic skill. Let¡¯s fight for it!¡± ¡°This skill is really quite decent. I want it too.¡± Everyone below the stage expressed their willingness to get this skill tablet. At this moment, the host shouted, ¡°The starting price is 50 million!!!¡± This announcement made everyone jolt. ¡°50 million for a skill tablet. This starting price is fine. I bid 70 million!¡± ¡°Dream on. I¡¯ll raise it to 100 million! I¡¯ll put in mypany¡¯s entire quarter¡¯s ie. Come on!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll raise it to 110 million.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll add another 10 million.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll follow up with another¡­¡± The bidding below the stage was intense, and no one gave in to anyone else. Everyone was determined to get this skill tablet. ¡°I bid 200 million!¡± Soon, the price of this skill tablet was raised to 200 million, a hefty price. 200 million was something many top entrepreneurs could afford. After all, building a private airport costs far more than that. Moreover, this was a rare Epic skill tablet, so they would naturally not be stingy. The price continued to rise. Han Xuefei couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to bid?¡± ¡°Of course I will. I¡¯ll buy everything I can. I don¡¯t have to save money for the Qin family.¡± At that moment, the shouting below the stage slowed down. The host picked up the microphone and asked, ¡°230 million going once, 230 million going twice!¡± At this moment, Lu Yu raised the sign at his seat and said, ¡°I¡¯ll follow.¡± ¡°Alright, someone has bid 240 million. Is there anyone else who wants to follow?¡± For a moment, everyone went silent and did not continue raising their bids. Many of them turned to look at Lu Yu. When they saw this young and unfamiliar face, they were weirded out. Did this person have so much money? ¡°I¡¯m taking it! I¡¯ll bid 250 million!¡± A wealthy heir in a white suit raised his sign. He was a professional boxer, and this skill was all too important to him! ¡°It looks like the price is still going up. Amazing.¡± ¡°Damn, are we going for 300 million?¡± ¡°Impossible; that would simply be wasteful!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to invest that 300 million than to buy a skill?¡± ¡°All of you are businessmen through and through. Taking this skill and nurturing a strong bodyguard for the family will also help the business flourish.¡± ¡°It looks like the limit will be at 250 million¡­¡± Suddenly, Lu Yu raised his sign again. He was unhappy that someone tried to outbid him. ¡°300 million!¡± As soon as he said that, everyone turned around and looked at Lu Yu with wide eyes. ¡°Is this person crazy? To offer such a price?¡± ¡°This is going to be a big loss!¡± ¡°What a loss. Simple wasteful. Why would he spend so much money to buy a skill? It¡¯s not profitable in the slightest.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This skill boasts of being strong, but it¡¯s different in practice.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a loss for this young man. 300 million is a bit too much for this skill tablet.¡± At this moment, the emcee looked at Lu Yu. He did not believe Lu Yu had that much money, so he reminded him, ¡°If you can¡¯t pay after bidding, you have to pay a 10% penalty.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu was displeased. ¡°Stop your nonsense. I¡¯ll pay directly!¡± Seeing Lu Yu¡¯s straightforwardness, everyone was dumbfounded. Chapter 789 - 789 Chapter 789 Black Dragon Scale 789 Chapter 789 ck Dragon Scale Chapter 789 ck Dragon Scale Thank you readers! Lu Yu¡¯s words shocked everyone. ¡°Pay now? Really?¡± ¡°Whoa, he¡¯s sure generous!¡± ¡°He must be a hidden wealthy person; that exins why I haven¡¯t seen him before.¡± ¡°Such wealth is truly terrifying!¡± At this moment, the emcee smiled awkwardly and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ve always waited until the end of the auction to settle the bill. Therefore, we still have to continue the auction now.¡± After saying that, he looked at a woman beside him and said, ¡°Bring up the next auction item.¡± The woman nodded slightly. Soon, she pushed a small cart up the stage. At this moment, everyone looked over intently. However, when they saw that it was an ordinary-looking ore, they all revealed puzzled expressions. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°It seems to be some kind of ore. Is it very rare?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look special, but I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not ordinary.¡± At this moment, the emcee exined, ¡°The next auction item is called Heavenly Star Rock. This rock is scarce; it is an essence ore extracted from a meteorite. Generally speaking, a piece of equipment made from this ore will be at least of Epic-grade!¡± ¡°Without a doubt, this will be a top-tier forging material. After obtaining this material, it¡¯s equivalent to getting yourself a powerful piece of equipment!¡± ¡°The most important thing is that this is a raw material. You can forge any equipment that suits you. If you are good at a saber, then forge a saber. If you prefer a longsword, then forge a longsword!¡± Hearing this, everyone was tempted, as such precious material was indeed unique. After obtaining it, they could forge themselves a powerful piece of equipment. At that moment, Lu Yu, who was in the crowd, fixed his gaze on the ore. Han Xuefei, sitting next to him, frowned and said, ¡°This Heavenly Star Rock seems to be one of the materials needed to make the whetstone for sharpening the Star Piercing Demonic Sword.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. A whetstone can be formed with four dragon scales and the Heavenly Star Rock to help sharpen the Star Piercing Demonic Sword!¡± ¡°I want this for sure. No one can take it from me!¡± After all, everyone here was from the Star Science Chamber of Commerce, and the Qin family was the wealthiest among them. ¡°The starting price is 10 million!¡± When the emcee announced the starting prince, someone immediately started bidding. ¡°I bid 20 million!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay 50 million. I need this thing!¡± ¡°I just happen tock a suitable weapon and know a good cksmith. I¡¯ll take this ore for 60 million!¡± ¡°Hehe, only 60 million? I¡¯ll pay 80 million! This ore can help ourpany develop new materials, so I won¡¯t let it go!¡± Thepetition below the stage was intense, as one bid after another was called out. Lu Yu was not in a hurry. He would let these people fight for it and only make his move when their limits were reached. At that time, he would be able to take it easily. Very soon, the voices of the bidders faded away, leaving only one person to call out the final price. ¡°I bid 150 million!¡± The person who spoke was a young man in a white suit with a swept-back hairstyle. He revealed an extraordinarily confident and arrogant smile. ¡°This Heavenly Star Rock is mine. No one can snatch it away from me!¡± ¡°150 million, going once!¡± the emcee shouted. ¡°I bid 200 million.¡± Lu Yu announced calmly. His voice attracted many gazes. The young man also looked over and was angry. ¡°You want topete with me? I¡¯ll let you know what despair is!!¡± ¡°I bid 210 million!¡± ¡°I, Bai Hang, don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t get this Heavenly Star Rock today!¡± Lu Yu nced at the man and shook his head helplessly when he saw that this young man was determined to win. ¡°250 million.¡± Lu Yu continued to raise the price, dropping Bai Hang into despair instead. ¡°Why would you bid like that? 250 million, are you crazy?¡± He turned around and looked at Lu Yu with an incredulous expression. Lu Yu replied calmly, ¡°If you want it, continue to bid.¡± ¡°Fine, you win. I don¡¯t want this thing anymore!¡± Bai Hang sat back down angrily and huffed. He couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. The previous item had been auctioned for 300 million; now, Lu Yu had spent another 250 million. His extravagance was simply outrageous! The other bidders also had the same doubts. Where did such a persone from? Such wealth was definitely not something that popped out of nowhere! ¡°Congrattions to Mr. Lu for winning the second item,¡± the emcee said with a smile. ¡°Now, let¡¯s begin the third one.¡± Soon, the third item was pushed up. It was a beautiful essory. However, it was useless to Lu Yu, so he lowered his head and yed with his phone. ¡°Xuefei, you can bid too. If you want anything, just raise the sign, and I will pay when the auction ends.¡± Lu Yu was the only one who had received the ID card and could use his position to have thepany reimburse him. Han Xuefei couldn¡¯t, but it didn¡¯t matter because Lu Yu could im everything as his purchases because it wouldn¡¯t affect him much. Han Xuefei nodded slightly and raised the sign in front of her. Several items were auctioned consecutively. Although they were of good quality, they were not what Lu Yu needed. Although he had what basically amounted to endless money, he did not need to buy things he did not need. Doing so would be in wasteful. At that moment, an auction item suddenly attracted Lu Yu¡¯s attention. ¡°The next item is a precious thing. It¡¯s a ck Dragon¡¯s scale!¡± For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the center of the stage. On the stage, a pitch-ck scale was quietly ced. The scale had a faint luster and contained remarkable energy. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s lucky I came to this auction. I can¡¯t believe I got to see a dragon scale!¡± ¡°Not bad. Equipment forged from dragon scales is terrifyingly powerful.¡± ¡°I want this dragon scale. This kind of treasure is too rare!¡± When he saw the dragon scale, Lu Yu¡¯s eyes lit up because he needed dragon scales to make his whetstone. Although the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s body was devoid of scales, there were some small scales on a small area of its head. With the addition of the ck Dragon¡¯s scale, Lu Yu now had two kinds of scales. He was only two scales away from making the whetstone! Therefore, he was determined to get this dragon scale. He absolutely could not let this go! ¡°The starting price is 30 million!¡± ¡°I bid 50 million!¡± As soon as the host finished speaking, someone immediately raised the price. At this time, the young man called Bai Hang arrogantly shouted, ¡°I want this dragon scale, and I¡¯ll pay 100 million! Even if the Emperores today, don¡¯t think about stopping me from getting the dragon scale!¡± Chapter 790 - 790 Chapter 790 Company Claim 790 Chapter 790 Company im Chapter 790 Company im Thank you readers! As soon as the dragon scale appeared, everyone was excited and generously bid for it. Bai Hang directly raised the price to 100 million. ¡°I bid 110 million!¡± Someone immediately followed up with a bid. Bai Hang gritted his teeth and continued shouting, ¡°120 million!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll add another 10 million.¡± ¡°Alright, you want topete with me? I¡¯ll pay 150 million!!¡± Bai Hang was so angry that his face turned red. He red at Lu Yu with hatred in his eyes. On the other hand, Lu Yu continued to raise his sign calmly. ¡°I bid 200 million.¡± As soon as he said this, the crowd instantly fell silent. At this moment, they finally realized that something was amiss. Lu Yu¡¯s wealth was so deep that they struggled to understand where it originated. ¡°How many people in the Star Science Chamber of Commerce would dare bid this generously? He had already spent almost a billion, right? He¡¯s acting as if nothing had happened, as if he didn¡¯t spend any money.¡± ¡°What the hell? This person is too rich. Which family is he from?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but not a simple one. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s an existence even we aren¡¯t qualified toe into contact with!¡± At this moment, the emcee looked at everyone and asked excitedly, ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to outbid?¡± ¡°200 million, going once!¡± ¡°200 million, going twice!¡± After the emcee shouted three times, the ck Dragon Scale fell into Lu Yu¡¯s hands. Bai Hang turned his head to look at Lu Yu and said fiercely, ¡°You¡¯re here to target me, right? Why do you have topete with me for whatever I want?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see if you can even pay the priceter!¡± He shouted angrily, but Lu Yu did not even bother to look at him. After the dragon scale was auctioned off, the next item was quickly pushed up. Lu Yu didn¡¯t have any reason to bid for the following items, so he didn¡¯t raise his sign. Very soon, today¡¯s auction came to an end. It was time for the payment stage. The customers who had won their item had to go up the stage andplete the payment one after another. Then, they would take their things and leave. Those who didn¡¯t get anything left quickly. At this time, Bai Hang had already stepped onto the stage and joined the queue. He turned around and saw Lu Yu. He could not help butugh. ¡°You really came to line up. It would be awkward if you could not pay.¡± Lu Yu nced at him in disdain. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about me. I can afford the whole ce.¡± Bai Hang burst outughing. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re quite good at bragging. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll show your true colorster.¡± Soon, it was his turn to pay. After swiping his card, he got his stuff. After he got the item, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he stood where he was and looked at Lu Yu with a smile. At this moment, Lu Yu walked up to the host. A point-of-sale machine was in front of him, so he only needed to swipe his card toplete the payment. ¡°Please take out your bank card.¡± The emcee said. ¡°I don¡¯t have a bank card.¡± The host looked up at Lu Yu curiously. ¡°No bank card? Do you want to pay in cash? I think bringing a bank card over is best as we don¡¯t support cash payments.¡± Hearing this, Bai Hangughed out loud. ¡°Damn, you daree to this auction without your bank card? You¡¯re too bold!¡± ¡°I think you don¡¯t even have money; you¡¯re just here to cause trouble. Hey, host guy, the things I wanted just now must be given to me at the price I bid for!¡± Lu Yu looked at the emcee and ignored the clown. ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t need a bank card. I¡¯ll use an ID card, as that is sufficient.¡± Hearing this, the emcee was stunned. ¡°Are you kidding me? ID card? Do you mean you are asking me to im yourpany? Whichpany are you from? Don¡¯t tell me you really are a troublemaker.¡± Some people would steal money from theirpany ounts and spend it wantonly. After enjoying it, they would directly enter hell. He could not help but suspect that Lu Yu was also such a person. ¡°I¡¯m from the Qin Group, from Central City.¡± Lu Yu stated this firmly. When the emcee heard this, he sneered. ¡°Are you kidding? The Qin Group is the president¡¯spany. You mean you¡¯re working for hispany?¡± He sized up Lu Yu and continued, ¡°Generally speaking, employees in thepany can¡¯t use their IDs for ims in an auction, let alone directly spend the money in thepany¡¯s ount.¡± ¡°Unless you¡¯re in an executive position, where allowances can be spent depends on your position.¡± At this time, Bai Hang said decisively, ¡°He must be talking nonsense. How can he be a senior executive at the Qin Group? That¡¯s the number onepany of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce, the wealthiest family. Those who can be senior executives there are all big shots, and this dude looks younger than me. How is that possible?¡± He refused to believe that Lu Yu was a senior executive of the Qin Group. ¡°Is your ID card really useful?¡± the host asked Lu Yu. ¡°Of course, you can try swiping it.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he ced his ID card on the table. The emcee sighed helplessly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try. If it doesn¡¯t work, you¡¯ll go to jail.¡± Lu Yu crossed his arms and replied disapprovingly, ¡°Hurry up. Don¡¯t waste time.¡± The emcee picked up Lu Yu¡¯s ID card. After taking a closer look, he was instantly stunned. ¡°You are the CEO of the Qin Group? This is impossible!¡± Hearing this, Bai Hang was also stunned. ¡°Nonsense, how can he be the CEO of the Qin Group? The Qin family must be crazy for giving him that position!¡± ¡°Impossible! He must have forged the ID! It must be fake!¡± ¡°How could he be the CEO of the number one corporation of the Star Science Chamber of Commerce?¡± ¡°Is your ID fake?¡± the emcee asked Lu Yu. ¡°Stop bbering nonsense. Why don¡¯t you just swipe it? What¡¯s the point of asking all these questions?¡± Lu Yu demanded impatiently. Now, as long as he gathered two more dragon scales, he could sharpen his new sword. After sharpening it, the sword¡¯s strength would likely soar, and it might even reach a legendary grade. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡± As he spoke, he swiped his ID card on the machine. Soon, the machine showed that the card had been swiped sessfully and the payment had beenpleted. Looking at the monitor, the emcee¡¯s mouth was wide open. He stood on the spot, his body stiffening. ¡°Are¡­ are you really the CEO of the Qin Group? How is this possible?¡± Lu Yu looked at him and answered, ¡°I became the CEO a few days ago. Have you been busy with the auction, and that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t see the news?¡± The emcee nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t have time to watch the news.¡± Bai Hang, on the other hand, was shocked silly. Chapter 791 - 791 Chapter 791 Blade Sharpening Preparation 791 Chapter 791 de Sharpening Preparation Chapter 791 de Sharpening Preparation Thank you readers! On the stage, Bai Hang looked at Lu Yu and was so scared that he was trembling. The scene he wanted to see did not appear. Lu Yu actually managed to pay the enormous sum of money, and it was paid in the form of apany im as the CEO of the Qin Group. ¡°Huh? The CEO of the Qin Corporation¡­ I¡­ What did I do?¡± He was stunned. If he offended the CEO of the Qin Group, wouldn¡¯t he be dead soon? It might even implicate his family! This time, he was flustered and somewhat at a loss. ¡°Brother, I was wrong. I was really wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have spoken to you like that just now.¡± He looked at Lu Yu nervously. ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you. Don¡¯t be such an eyesore in the future.¡± Bai Hang hurriedly nodded. ¡°I understand. I know my mistake. I¡¯ll take my leave now¡­¡± After apologizing repeatedly, he turned around and walked out of the theater. After that interjection, Lu Yu walked out after collecting his things. The theater entrance was unusually lively, with many people gathering there. Lu Yu was curious. He looked at the crowd and was surprised to find that Wang Meng was in it. At this time, Wang Meng also saw Lu Yu¡¯s figure and hurriedly jogged over. ¡°Brother, I finally get to see you.¡± Wang Meng greeted Lu Yu excitedly. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Wang Meng ran over and gave Lu Yu a big hug. ¡°I heard you came to Star Ocean City, so I rushed over. You¡¯re here to participate in the auction, so just tell me what you need. I¡¯ll get it all for you. You can choose anything you want from the auction.¡± Lu Yu smiled faintly. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already bought them all.¡± Lu Yu patted his shoulder and asked, ¡°How have you been recently?¡± ¡°Still the same. The business is doing okay, and there are no external threats. After the Chamber of Commerce started the war, I was also actively preparing our side.¡± The two exchanged pleasantries. When the surrounding people saw this, they were stunned. What shocked them was Wang Meng¡¯s exciting greeting about Lu Yu being his brother. This young man was Wang Meng¡¯s brother! Everyone in Star Ocean City knew Wang Meng was the city¡¯s de facto ruler. No one in Star Ocean City dared disobey him. In their eyes, the person¡¯s identity as Wang Meng¡¯s brother was ever so mysterious. Bai Hang walked out of the crowd. He originally wanted to escape this ce as soon as possible, but when he saw Wang Meng running over and calling Lu Yu ¡°brother,¡± he was also dumbfounded. He realized he had truly offended someone he should not have offended. He rushed over and kneeled before Lu Yu in front of everyone. ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, it¡¯s my mistake. I shouldn¡¯t havepeted with you just now!¡± Wang Meng turned his head to look at Bai Hang and asked, ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Wang Meng. My name is Bai Hang, and I¡¯m from the Bai family. I was blind at the auction just now and identally angered Mr. Lu Yu. Please forgive me.¡± Wang Meng looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Brother, did this guy offend you?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say not to get in my way? You can¡¯t even do this?¡± Lu Yu replied angrily, not wanting to waste too much time here. He wanted to leave as soon as he got what he wanted because he still had other materials he still needed to gather. Bai Hang hurriedly nodded. ¡°I know my mistake. I¡¯ll leave now. I won¡¯t waste your time.¡± ¡°Wait, you can¡¯t leave. You¡¯ve offended my brother, so you must pay the price!¡± Hearing this, Bai Hang¡¯s expression turned ugly. The surrounding onlookers also mourned for Bai Hang. No one in Star Ocean City dared provoke Wang Meng, let alone Wang Meng¡¯s brother. This was simply courting death! Lu Yu was getting impatient. ¡°You deal with it. I have to go, as I have something urgent to do. I don¡¯t want to waste my time on such a menial person.¡± ¡°Big Brother, how do you want me to deal with him?¡± Wang Meng quickly asked. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. Do as you see fit.¡± ¡°Big Brother, why are you in such a hurry? Is there something important going on?¡± Lu Yu sighed and nodded slightly. ¡°Of course. The war ising soon, and I must improve my strength as soon as possible. So, I have to go. You continue to develop here and help Qin Yang stabilize his backyard.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big brother. I will¡­ Oh right¡­ Have a safe journey. Contact me when you return to Star Ocean City.¡± He looked at Lu Yu with some reluctance. Sometimes, he did not want to stay here either, as it was much better to follow Lu Yu around than to stay here. However, he had a responsibility and could not leave casually. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Goodbye.¡± Lu Yu turned around and left. He waved at Wang Meng. ¡°Goodbye, brother, and Xuefei.¡± After watching the two leave, he red fiercely at Bai Hang. ¡°You¡¯re dead! How dare you offend my brother!¡± ¡­ Lu Yu and Han Xuefei returned to the flying car. They closed the door and set their destination before flying toward Central City. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy to obtain the Heavenly Star Rock.¡± Han Xuefei quipped. ¡°This is rock from a meteorite, so I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not that rare. It¡¯s not like meteorites only appear once every few decades.¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m quite interested in this ck Dragon¡¯s scale.¡± ¡°Maybe we can find the ck Dragon¡¯s body in the Ancient Dragon Tomb.¡± Han Xuefei suggested. Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°I think we need to make a trip back to the Ancient Dragon Tomb to see if we can awaken another dragon and try to tame it.¡± ¡°The whetstone requires four different types of dragon scales. Do we still need three or two more?¡± Han Xuefei asked. ¡°If you count the Water Spirit Dragon, only two more are needed. The Water Spirit Dragon doesn¡¯t have any dragon scales on its body, but it does have some on the area behind its head.¡± ¡°In other words, we need to find two more dragons in the Ancient Dragon Tomb. We don¡¯t need to tame them; we just need to get their scales.¡± Taming a dragon would take too long, and Lu Yu wanted to obtain this legendary weapon as soon as possible to strengthen himself. It was too risky to always rely on the Water Spirit Dragon against his enemy. The flying car floated in the air, flying toward Central City. Under the illumination of the sunset, the distant sky was burning red. At night, the flying carnded on the tarmac on the roof of the Qin Group building. When Tang Lina learned that Lu Yu had returned, she personally came to the rooftop to wee him. The car stopped, and Lu Yu and Han Xuefei got out. ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, wee back. How was the auction?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Although there are some unpleasant bits, everything is fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. I just received news from the aquarium that your Water Spirit Dragon is gradually awakening.¡± Chapter 792 - 792 Chapter 792 Return 792 Chapter 792 Return Chapter 792 Return Thank you readers! After hearing Tang Lina¡¯s words, Lu Yu quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the exact situation now?¡± ¡°The Water Spirit Dragon is still lying on the spirit vein. However, it has already woken up and opened its eyes; some changes have urred to its body.¡± ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s set off.¡± !! As she spoke, Tang Lina entered the flying car that had justnded. They naturally wouldn¡¯t drive there if they wanted to reach there as quickly as possible. The city streets were congested, which would waste their time if they got stuck in a jam. Flying above the city, Lu Yu, Tang Lina, and Han Xuefei saw the bustling city below. The city was brightly lit and looked prosperous to their eyes. It took quite some time to fly from the city center to the suburbs. Luckily, the flying car quickly arrived at the aquarium. The flying carnded at the aquarium¡¯s entrance as Lu Yu and the others exited, heading toward the entrance. The owner of the aquarium was standing in front of the entrance. When he saw they had arrived, he quickly walked forward. ¡°Miss Tang, Mr. Lu Yu, you¡¯re finally here. The dragon has woken up, and we didn¡¯t dare to act rashly for fear of angering it.¡± ¡°You guys should go in and take a look. I wonder what it¡¯s doing now.¡± Soon, Lu Yu and the other two entered the aquarium. After arriving at the aquarium, the three of them entered the deep sea tunnel and walked all the way to the bottom. Amidst the deep sea, only a few faint lights illuminated the bottom of theke. When they arrived at the bottom, they saw the Water Spirit Dragon. It was Tang Lina¡¯s first time seeing the Water Spirit Dragon up close, and she was highly excited. ¡°It¡¯s so huge and mighty. What a powerful being.¡± Tang Lina sighed in admiration. ¡°With such a battle pet, Mr. Lu Yu¡¯s future battles will always be victorious.¡± Lu Yu only smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s still too early to say that. The Water Spirit Dragon is not the only dragon in this world; the other dragons are just as strong.¡± ¡°Well, you could tame more dragons. The more you tame, the stronger you will naturally be.¡± The Death Spirit Dragon was unquestionably an adversary of his. He didn¡¯t have his Water Spirit Dragon thest time he met the Death Dragon, forcing him to flee when confronted by the Undead Fire. He was different now; the Water Spirit Dragon would be the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s match! At that thought, Lu Yu took a closer look, clearly seeing that ayer of armor had appeared on the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s body. Dense and neat, dark blue dragon scales had grown on its head and neck. Its appearance had undergone a vast change. This spirit vein seemed to have increased its strength by quite a margin! Because the Water Spirit Dragon lived underwater, its cultivation usually meant absorbing any abundant spiritual energy it encountered while underwater. An underwater spiritual vein like this would naturally boost its strength. Suddenly, the Water Spirit Dragon spread its wings and stood up. Boom! Underwater, the Water Spirit Dragon spread its wings as if there were no resistance from the water pressure. It pped its wings in the same way it would onnd. This small action caused the calmke water to surge violently! In the next instance, the Water Spirit Dragon pped its wings and rushed up. The impact directly shattered the tunnel at the bottom of theke. Once the tunnel broke, theke water surged in and washed the three of them out. The aquarium was sted through with a loud bang audible from above ground. The Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s colossal body soared into the sky, breaking through the ceiling of the aquarium. After it flew into the air, theke water below sted up! The water pressure broke through the aquarium and gushed up like a geyser. The Water Spirit Dragonnded on the geyser and stood steadily on it. Under the surging water, Lu Yu and the other two also came to the top of the geyser. Standing on the water, Lu Yu and the others looked at the Water Spirit Dragon before them. Tang Lina did not manage to hold her breath in time and drank arge mouthful of water. She was having a terrible time at that moment. ¡°Phew, you¡¯re finally out. Come back.¡± The Water Spirit Dragon waddled toward Lu Yu and rubbed its head against him. ¡°Alright, you should return to your pearl. We¡¯re leaving this ce.¡± Lu Yu felt a little ufortable being rubbed by the dragon scales on its forehead. With a thought, he recalled the Water Spirit Dragon back into the Water Spirit Pearl. Its body disappeared in the blink of an eye and entered the pearl in Lu Yu¡¯s hand. Whoosh! The rising geyser also fell. Fortunately, Han Xuefei used her telekinesis to make them float in the air, allowing them tond steadily on the ground. The aquarium owner was shocked by the scene and immediately cried out in pain. ¡°My aquarium was destroyed just like that!¡± Tang Lina walked toward him and chastised him, saying, ¡°Stop shouting and crying. I¡¯ll pay for your reconstruction.¡± When the owner heard this, his expression immediately changed. He thanked her happily, saying, ¡°Thank you so much. I can rest assured with your words!¡± Tang Lina turned to Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Now that the Water Spirit Dragon has returned to your side and its strength has increased, what are your next ns?¡± Lu Yu looked at the Water Spirit Pearl in his hand and replied, ¡°If Qin Yang is in trouble, I¡¯ll go help him. If there¡¯s no trouble, I¡¯ll leave for now.¡± ¡°Is that so? We¡¯ll discuss this with Young Master Qin Yang when we return.¡± Lu Yu nned to return to the Ancient Dragon Tomb and try his best to find another sleeping dragon. It would be best if he could tame it, but he would have to get a dragon scale even if he could not. He had to return to the ancient ruins sooner orter. Since this was something he had to do, it meant a rematch with the Death Spirit Dragon. As a result, he needed to be fully prepared for their reencounter to avoid being at a disadvantage. The Start Piercing Demonic Sword might transform into a legendary weapon if it could be sharpened, increasing Lu Yu¡¯s prowess. They went to the roadside and entered the Qin family¡¯s car, driving toward their headquarters. Ten minutester, they arrived at the Qin Group¡¯s building. When they entered the meeting room on the top floor, Lu Yu and Tang Lina sat on chairs and looked at the projection screen. After waiting for a connection, Qin Yu¡¯s image appeared on the screen. ¡°Brother Lu Yu, do you have something for me?¡± He smiled and looked at the camera. ¡°Qin Yu, how¡¯s the battle on your side?¡± ¡°The situation is very tense but still under control.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. If you can¡¯t defeat the enemy, I can help you.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, brother. But for now, we can still fight this out. You don¡¯t have to do anything for the time being.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I n to leave this ce for a while.¡± Chapter 793 - 793 Chapter 793 Returning To The Ancient Dragon Tomb 793 Chapter 793 Returning To The Ancient Dragon Tomb Chapter 793 Returning To The Ancient Dragon Tomb Thank you readers! On the projection screen, Qin Yang asked curiously, ¡°Is that so? Where are you going, my brother?¡± ¡°To the Ancient Dragon Tomb and search for the next dragon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! These ancient dragons are so powerful, and taming a few more will make us even stronger!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tame a dragon because it takes too long. I don¡¯t want to waste our time, so I just need some materials from a dragon.¡± ¡°After collecting the materials, I¡¯ll head to the ancient ruins. I need to deal with the problems there. Besides, it¡¯s time for me to fight the Truth Department.¡± Qin Yang nodded. ¡°I wish you a safe journey, and I hope you can defeat the Truth Department soon. That way, we will have less pressure on our side.¡± After some small talk, the call was hung up, and the conference room fell silent. ¡°Do you need me to inform Xu Yuan and the others?¡± Han Xuefei asked. ¡°No need. The two of us are enough for this trip.¡± ¡°Just the two of us? Do you want to leave them here?¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°The cultivation resources here are rich, and they¡¯re still too weak. They can cultivate here for the time being, and I will have to talk to them if their strength hasn¡¯t increased much when wee back.¡± ¡°Mr. Lu Yu,¡± Tang Lina quickly said, ¡°your friends are all very hardworking. They spend most of their time cultivating daily, and I¡¯m sure they will improve quickly.¡± ¡°That would be great. By the way, your Star Science Chamber of Commerce has a lot of technological products, and they should be able to improve one¡¯s strength, right?¡± Tang Lina nodded slightly and said proudly, ¡°Wang Meng used our mechanical legs to boost his strength by arge margin. Not only did his broken leg not affect him, but it also increased his strength.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. When they cultivate, give them some equipment to strengthen as much as possible¡­¡± Lu Yu stood up and walked out of the meeting room. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and sleep first. We¡¯ll leave early tomorrow morning.¡± It was alreadyte at night, and they were both a little tired. When they returned to the apartment, the two of them went back to their respective rooms. ¡­ The next morning, Lu Yu and Han Xuefei woke up and went to the dining room for breakfast. Xu Yuan and the others were also sitting at the dining table, looking at Lu Yu and Han Xuefei. ¡°Nothing much. We just went to an auction and found a few traitors in the Chamber of Commerce. Other than that, there¡¯s nothing else.¡± ¡°This is nothing? You two are sure living a busy life.¡± ¡°We¡¯re improving quickly,¡± Yun Zirou reported with a smile. ¡°The Star Science Chamber of Commerce has a lot of ces to cultivate. They¡¯re using all sorts of advanced technology to help us improve our cultivation quickly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fantastic news. The enemy will only grow stronger in the future. We will only suffer if we do not have the strength to fight them.¡± ¡°Oh, right, Han Xuefei and I are returning to the Ancient Dragon Tomb. You guys stay here and continue cultivating.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yuan could not help but sigh. ¡°The Ancient Dragon Tomb, huh? I remember livingfortably there for the past few months; hunting in a primeval forest is quite interesting.¡± Yun Zirou rested her chin on one hand and said longingly, ¡°I miss Long Xue¡¯er. I want to visit her when I have time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Cultivate well here and familiarize yourself with the equipment here to increase your strength.¡± At that moment, Yun Zirou excitedly took out a long sword. ¡°Look, this is a nanode. It¡¯s incredibly sharp!¡± Lu Yu looked over. The long sword in Yun Zirou¡¯s hand was shining with a faint, cold light. The entire long sword looked perfect, engraved with glowing lines on the hilt and a button. ¡°As long as you press this button, the de will instantly heat up to 10,000 degrees Celsius. Coupled with the sharp de, its power is crazy strong!¡± Lu Yu was intrigued by this. ¡°Did the Qin family give you the equipment?¡± Yun Zirou nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. There are many top-tier pieces of equipment like this in the Star Science Chamber of Commerce, and most importantly, they can mass produce them. Although they are precious, they can still afford to give them away.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. You guys should stay here and familiarize yourselves with them. We should set off.¡± Lu Yu and Han Xuefei left after finishing their breakfast. There was a teleportation node in Central City, which had the densest human traffic. However, the Qin family had built a teleportation array in the basement of the Qin Group¡¯s building. Lu Yu and Han Xuefei took the elevator to the basement. In the basement, there was arge metal room; the two of them walked into it. Tang Lina looked at the two through a ssyer outside the room. ¡°There¡¯s a monitor over there. Choose the location you want to teleport to, then click confirm.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and began to operate the monitor. ¡°Let¡¯s return to the Freedom Federation first.¡± Among the locations chosen, Cloud City was the closest to Ixdale. Ixdale did not have a direct transfer point to the outside world, so Lu Yu and Han Xuefei had to head over to Cloud City before reaching Ixdale. He waved his hand at Tang Lina outside the ss window. The next moment, the teleportation circle began to operate. Swoosh! The portal opened, and the two of them quickly walked in. The two of them were teleported to the distant north with a sh of light. When they opened their eyes again, they had already reached the teleportation node in Cloud City. There was a crowd here, and people were teleporting everywhere. They passed through the crowd and walked out. Han Xuefei followed behind and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t we teleporting directly to Ixdale?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve just sensed the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s intention from inside the Water Spirit Pearl. It can tear a crack in space here and bring us directly to the Ancient Dragon Tomb.¡± Han Xuefei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t need to teleport to Base No. 1 anymore!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, that¡¯s the dragon¡¯s hometown, so it must know how to return.¡± ¡°Where do you n to let it start tearing a space rift?¡± Lu Yu looked at the street. Although there were many pedestrians, he did not want to waste any more time. ¡°Let¡¯s do it here!¡± After he finished speaking, Lu Yu took out the Water Spirit Pearl, which shone brightly. Swoosh! The next moment, the Water Spirit Dragon sprung into the air. It pped its wings and floated between the two buildings. For a moment, everyone on the streets was so frightened that they fled in panic. When the people in the nearby office buildings saw the dragon suddenly appear, they all stopped what they were doing and gathered to watch. The passersby around Lu Yu were all scattered away. At this moment, the Water Spirit Dragon floating in the air stretched out its ws and tore at the air. Boom! A powerful suction force was created. As the crack continued to expand, this suction force grew stronger and stronger. Once the crack was torn open, the Water Spirit Dragon grabbed the edge of the crack with its ws and slinked into it. At the same time, Han Xuefei used her telekinesis to bring Lu Yu up and fly toward the crack. Chapter 794 - 794 Chapter 794 The Fire Spirit Dragon Appears 794 Chapter 794 The Fire Spirit Dragon Appears Chapter 794 The Fire Spirit Dragon Appears Thank you readers! On the streets, everyone was scared out of their wits. The sudden appearance of the giant dragon shook them all. Everyone eximed as they took photos, as the dragon¡¯s figure was truly majestic. ¡­ At the same time, Lu Yu and Han Xuefei appeared in the sky above a primeval canyon with a dense forest below them. The sudden change from a bustling city to a primitive forest was jarring. At this moment, the Water Spirit Dragon flew over, and the twonded on the back of the dragon. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the dragon descendant¡¯s city first.¡± The Water Spirit Dragon pped its wings and flew towards the dragon descendant¡¯s habitat. Soon, Lu Yu could see the shadow of the holyke from the skies. ¡°I see the holyke. The Jade Tree is also still there and hasn¡¯t disappeared.¡± Lu Yu looked over and smiled when he saw the familiar scenery. ¡°When we get back, we have to see if there are any changes to the Jade Tree. Su Qing has been sucked in for all this while; I wonder how she is now.¡± Han Xuefei said worriedly, missing Su Qing. ¡°We¡¯re almost there. We¡¯ll know when we get down.¡± The Water Spirit Dragon lowered its body and swooped down. At the Hidden Dragon Ancient City, where the dragon descendants lived, everyone saw the figure in the sky and cheered to wee Lu Yu¡¯s return. All the dragon descendants ran out on an empty grasnd and shouted excitedly. ¡°Lu Yu! You¡¯re back!¡± ¡°We all missed you. You¡¯re finally back to see us.¡± ¡°The Water Spirit Dragon seems to have be more handsome!¡± ¡°Brother Lu Yu, I finally get to see you again.¡± The Water Spirit Dragonnded, and the dragon descendants surrounded it. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯ll be back for a while.¡± Long Xue¡¯er quickly walked over and asked Lu Yu, ¡°How long do you n to stay this time?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave after I find the next dragon.¡± ¡°What? It will take a very long time if you want to tame it.¡± ¡°No. I just want to collect some materials from the dragon.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I see. That¡¯s good because we found a dragon¡¯s nest.¡± Lu Yu revealed a surprised smile and quickly walked up to Long Xue¡¯er. ¡°Is that so? Where is it?¡± ¡°A Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s nest is under a volcano in the south. Some of us even saw the sleeping Fire Spirit Dragon.¡± Lu Yu suggested, ¡°That¡¯s great. Why don¡¯t you bring us there?¡± Long Xue¡¯er said excitedly, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll be very happy if I can help Brother Lu Yu.¡± Lu Yu looked at the people around him and said, ¡°Everyone, I won¡¯t be back for long this time. Many things outside need me to deal with, so I¡¯ll get busy first.¡± With that, he jumped lightly onto the back of the Water Spirit Dragon. Then, Han Xuefei also used her telekinesis. Long Xue¡¯er watched in amazement as her body floated up and graduallynded on the back of the Water Spirit Dragon. ¡°How magical.¡± She had never met an esper in the Hidden Dragon Ancient City, so she was excited when she experienced Han Xuefei¡¯s telekinesis. The three of them sat on the back of the Water Spirit Dragon. Under Lu Yu¡¯s control, the Water Spirit Dragon pped its wings and flew up. Everyone below looked at the Water Spirit Dragon in the sky and sighed in admiration. ¡°Lu Yu is indeed the chosen one who will save the world.¡± ¡°Only he can suppress the revival of the dragon.¡± ¡°When the world is in danger, only one person can save it; only he can do it¡­¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t wait all these centuries in vain¡­¡± ¡­ High up in the sky, the Water Spirit Dragon flew quickly toward the south. ¡°I don¡¯t see any volcanoes up ahead. Will it take a long time to get there?¡± Lu Yu asked. Long Xue¡¯er shook her head. ¡°No, it won¡¯t take long. We¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°The Ancient Dragon Tomb¡¯s environment doesn¡¯t have a transition zone. It might still be a tropical jungle here, but the next second, it¡¯ll turn into a cold cier.¡± ¡°Look, there are traces of volcanoes ahead.¡± Lu Yu quickly looked forward and sawva flowing like a river. Beside him was a forest with lush branches and green leaves. ¡°I see; the change in the environment is very sudden. This is the environmental impact caused by the dragons sleeping for thousands of years. Long Xue¡¯er gave a nod. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what it is. A Wood Spirit Dragon, a docile giant dragon that is also an herbivore, is sleeping in the area where we live. However, because it is so good at hiding, we haven¡¯t been able to find any traces of it.¡± ¡°Is that so? You¡¯ve lived in that forest for thousands of years but still haven¡¯t found it? It seems that this Wood Spirit Dragon is quite a capable dragon.¡± Lu Yu eximed in surprise. At that moment, Long Xue¡¯er hurriedly stretched out her hand and pointed ahead. ¡°Look, there¡¯s a slope with a cave entrance below. That¡¯s where the Fire Spirit Dragon sleeps.¡± The Water Spirit Dragon was a little ufortable when he flew near the high altitude of a volcano. However, it quickly adapted, being the mighty dragon it was. After absorbing the spirit vein, Lu Yu looked at the Water Spirit Dragon with his Eye of the Dragon God. He saw that the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s overall strength had reached Starlight Rank 8, increasing by three ranks. It was terrifying even to imagine such a massive increase in such a short time. ¡°It¡¯snding. Get ready.¡± The Water Spirit Dragonnded on the pitch-ck rocks as the high temperature distorted the air around them. Lu Yu and the other two quickly headed for the cave. ¡°As long as you get close, you can wake the dragon because of your physique. Let¡¯s wait here for a while, and the Fire Spirit Dragon should wake up soon.¡± Long Xue¡¯er reminded him. ¡°Is there no other way to wake them up beside me?¡± ¡°Of course there is. If we attack the dragon, it will wake up. However, it will use the fastest method to kill us and continue to sleep.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°I see¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how long it will take for the dragon to wake up, but let¡¯s wait.¡± The three of them sat down on a rock. After waiting for an unknown time, Lu Yu suddenly felt a tremor. ¡°Something is shaking. There¡¯s movement underground!¡± Lu Yu eximed in surprise. Long Xue¡¯er said excitedly, ¡°The Fire Spirit Dragon has awakened!¡± ¡°Quick, what were you nning to do? Hurry up, and let¡¯s prepare.¡± Long Xue¡¯er urged Lu Yu. ¡°It should be easy for me to get the scales from the Fire Spirit Dragon, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure of that. A dragon that awakens shouldn¡¯t be hostile to you. After all, you are the awakener that will prompt them to wake up independently.¡± ¡°However, if you are here to harm or rob them, the dragon might fight you.¡± Lu Yu frowned slightly. ¡°It seems I must find a perfect way to remove the scale. Otherwise, it would be awkward if we both suffered from fighting it.¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! Loud noises rang out, and Lu Yu quickly turned around to see that the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s head had already poked out of the cave. Its pair of vertical pupils scanned the surroundings sharply, and it was highly vignt. Chapter 795 - 795 Chapter 795 A Heated Battle Between Two Dragons 795 Chapter 795 A Heated Battle Between Two Dragons Chapter 795 A Heated Battle Between Two Dragons Thank you readers! The Fire Spirit Dragon trod out of the cave. Its vast body showed itself, and it spread its wings as a heat wave instantly swept over. Lu Yu and the other two quickly covered themselves to prevent themselves from being burned by the heat wave. Roar!!! The Fire Spirit Dragon let out a furious roar, venting loudly after waking up from its long sleep. !! Lu Yu looked over and saw the thick, dark red scales on the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s body glistening under the sunlight. ¡°Just one piece is enough, just one!¡± Lu Yu said as he walked towards the Fire Spirit Dragon. Plucking a scale from a dragon¡¯s body was easier said than done. Lu Yu naturally knew this, so he advanced forward cautiously. Suddenly, the Fire Spirit Dragon lowered its head and stared at Lu Yu with its pair of vertical pupils. ¡°Be careful; it seems to be a little angry.¡± Long Xue¡¯er reminded him loudly. Lu Yu raised his head and looked at the Fire Spirit Dragon. He was surprised that the Fire Spirit Dragon had opened its jaws slightly and spat hot air. ¡°It looks like the hostility is quite great¡­¡± Lu Yu took two steps back. For some reason, the Fire Spirit Dragon seemed to be more hostile than the Water Spirit Dragon when it woke up. The reason for its fiery temper may be rted to its fire element. The Fire Spirit Dragon suddenly opened its jaws, forming a ball of fire that shot at Lu Yu. Boom! The fireball came at him. Lu Yu did not have time to think and quickly retreated. However, the speed of the fireball was fast. It turned into a fire snake and jolted over to Lu Yu. Just as the scorching heat was about to hit him, a cold liquid rushed over. A water column shot out, rushing toward the fire snake. The fire snake and the water pir collided. In an instant, arge amount of white mist rose into the sky. Lu Yu quickly retreated and returned to his spot. ¡°Are you okay? Were you burned?¡± Long Xue¡¯er asked worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but the two dragons seem to be fighting.¡± After a round of spitting, the two dragons stopped and began to stare at each other. At this moment, Long Xue¡¯er seemed to have thought of something and quickly reminded him, ¡°I remember now. The Fire Spirit Dragon and the Water Spirit Dragon are sworn enemies. When they meet, a fight is inevitable!¡± Lu Yu frowned. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this is not going to be easy. I hope the Water Spirit Dragon can win.¡± ¡°Even if it couldn¡¯t, as long as we can get one dragon scale, we can leave this ce smoothly.¡± At this moment, the Fire Spirit Dragon rushed toward the Water Spirit Dragon. It opened its jaws and bit at the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s neck. The Water Spirit Dragon stepped back and easily dodged the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s attack. It attacked from the side, opening its maw to bite the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s neck. Roar! The Fire Spirit Dragon let out a violent roar that shook the heavens and the earth, vibrating the surrounding ground violently. Then, it started spitting mes at the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s wings. The two sides were at a stalemate, and it seemed they would fight here for a while. Lu Yu looked at Han Xuefei and said, ¡°Your ice element might be able to help the Water Spirit Dragon.¡± Han Xuefei took out her Ice Core Staff. ¡°I can provide some help, but as you know, my strength is far inferior to that of the two dragons. I don¡¯t know how much help I can give.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll signal the Water Spirit Dragon to use its water element now.¡± The Water Spirit Dragon sensed Lu Yu¡¯s thoughts. Quickly, two water balls formed behind it and smashed into the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s wings. The moment the water ball wrapped around the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s wings, they evaporated from the hot wings, and steam was everywhere. At this moment, Han Xuefei released her telekinesis into the water balls, injecting her ice elements into them. The water ball began to freeze slowly from the outside to the inside. However, the water ball refused to freeze entirely. Han Xuefei frowned and said, ¡°The Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s body is too hot. My ice element dissipated the moment it got close.¡± ¡°This is all I can do.¡± Suddenly, the Fire Spirit Dragon swung its neck and threw the Water Spirit Dragon away. It turned around and opened its mouth to spit mes at the two ice balls on his wings. Boom! The mes spewed out and instantly melted the two ice balls into vapor, drifting into the air. The Fire Spirit Dragon got even angrier and charged at the Water Spirit Dragon again. From the looks of it, both sides were going to fight to the death. They would refuse to end this fight if one side did not conquer the other. The Fire Spirit Dragon swooshed over and bit at the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s wings. It stretched its jaws and bit the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s wing while the Water Spirit Dragon pounced forward to bite the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s neck. The two sides were once again at a stalemate. Han Xuefei kept unleashing her ice element to help the Water Spirit Dragon defeat its opponent. But soon, Han Xuefei used up all her mana and couldn¡¯t even use an ounce of her telekinesis. The three could only stay by their sides and quietly watch the battle between the two dragons. The Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s neck was covered in wounds as blood gushed. The Water Spirit Dragon was not in a good state either. Several holes were bitten in its wings, and blood was sshing everywhere. At this moment, Lu Yu saw a few dragon scales falling from the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s body. He did not expect its dragon scales to fall off so quickly. Moreover, upon closer inspection, there were more than ten of them! Under normal circumstances, the three of them might not even be able to pull out a single dragon scale. It was unexpected that so many dragon scales fell when the two dragons fought. Lu Yu quickly rushed forward and picked up several dragon scales. After putting them into his pocket watch, he quickly ran back. The two sides were locked in battle, and they did not notice Lu Yu running over from below. After putting away the dragon scales, Lu Yu wanted to call the Water Spirit Dragon back and leave this ce. After all, there wasn¡¯t any difference in strength between the two sides. If these two dragons really fought to the end, it would be entirely possible for either one of them to emerge victorious. Both sides would suffer, and this would only affect their following ns. However, when Lu Yu ordered the Water Spirit Dragon to return, it was as if it did not hear Lu Yu¡¯s response and continued to fight with the Fire Spirit Dragon. Lu Yu frowned. ¡°The Water Spirit Dragon is no longer under my control. It seems to have lost its reason; I can¡¯t pull it back!¡± Han Xuefei and Long Xue¡¯er quickly walked over and looked over nervously. ¡°No way. If so, they will fight until both sides are injured!¡± Long Xue¡¯er looked at the Water Spirit Dragon worriedly. She was very worried that the Water Spirit Dragon would be injured. It would be a massive loss if it had to recuperate for a few months! Chapter 796 - 796 Chapter 796 Taming With Brute Force 796 Chapter 796 Taming With Brute Force Chapter 796 Taming With Brute Force Thank you readers! After the Water Spirit Dragon lost control, it continued to fight the Fire Spirit Dragon. The two sides were locked in a stalemate, and it was utterly impossible to predict who would win. The Water Spirit Dragon bit down on the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s neck and did not intend to let go. The Fire Spirit Dragon spat out mes. The fireballs burned on the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s body, evaporating the water on its body. !! Boom! Suddenly, the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s body tilted and dragged the Fire Spirit Dragon down to the ground. The two giant dragons shed, and their ws began to tear at each other. Bang! The Fire Spirit Dragon suddenly erupted out a ferocious fireball. The fireball exploded and sent the Water Spirit Dragon flying. The Water Spirit Dragon that was sted back quickly pped its wings and flew up. It floated in the air and opened its jaws to roar at the Fire Spirit Dragon. At this moment, Lu Yu quickly used his link to get the Water Spirit Dragon to return so they could leave this ce. However, the Water Spirit Dragon still did not listen. It seemed determined to fight the Fire Spirit Dragon to the end! Seeing this, Lu Yu stopped trying. He knew he could not leave this ce until the Water Spirit Dragon defeated its enemy. ¡°It looks like I have to go up and help him.¡± ¡°These two dragons are too powerful. What if you get injured if you enter the fight?¡± Han Xuefei asked worriedly. Long Xue¡¯er also persuaded Lu Yu, saying, ¡°If you go up, just the shes of their battle might kill you. It¡¯d be better to stay here.¡± Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°No, I¡¯m needed to tame the Fire Spirit Dragon. If I don¡¯t join in, the Water Spirit Dragon will fight the Fire Spirit Dragon to the death.¡± ¡°Therefore, I need to intervene to end the battle between the two dragons with the best oue. As long as I tame the Fire Spirit Dragon, I can stop their battle and not let either side suffer serious injuries.¡± Han Xuefei and Long Xue¡¯er looked at each other and realized it made sense. Lu Yu rushed toward the Fire Spirit Dragon after that. At this moment, the Fire Spirit Dragon soared into the sky and flew toward the Water Spirit Dragon. The Fire Spirit Dragon opened its jaws and spat a huge fireball from its throat, heading toward the water balls. Water and fire collided, and a huge cloud of steam spread throughout the sky. At that moment, Lu Yu jumped up and got close to the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s back. Swoosh! In a sh, Lu Yu activated his Dragon Shadow skill and appeared on the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s back in the blink of an eye. Hey on its back, turning his ws into his Ice Dragon ws. Suddenly, the Fire Spirit Dragon felt a chill on its back and sensed something was wrong. It turned its body and shook violently, but could not jerk Lu Yu off. The Water Spirit Dragon saw this and quickly created two more water balls, raining them down on the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s back. Bang! The water balls smashed onto the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s body, and the high temperature of its body quickly evaporated the water balls. However, Lu Yu had already raised his ws and released his ice elements like crazy, freezing the water on the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s back into ice. At that moment, the Fire Spirit Dragon looked like it was wearing ice armor, as the water on its body was frozen solid. The Fire Spirit Dragon was furious, raised its head, and roared. The next moment, its entire body turned bright red, and an intense temperature was generated from its body. Lu Yu felt the terrifying heating from under his feet. This heat was so intense that he knew if he stayed, he would be melted the next moment! At this moment, Han Xuefei raised her staff and shot thousands of icicles in Lu Yu¡¯s direction. ¡°Lu Yu, I drank some mana potion. I¡¯ll help you out!¡± Countless icicles enveloped him, and the extremely high temperature that had been brewing dropped in an instant. Lu Yu was caught in the middle of ice and fire; it was hard to describe his feeling. The Fire Spirit Dragon jerked its body crazily, trying to break free from the icy shackles. Unfortunately, the Water Spirit Dragon quickly swooped down. The next moment, the Water Spirit Dragon came close to the Fire Spirit Dragon, pressing its body down with a bang. The Water Spirit Dragon opened its mouth and bit the neck of the Fire Spirit Dragon after pressing it down on the ground. The Fire Spirit Dragon was wholly suppressed and could not move, lying helplessly and panting for air. Lu Yu walked down from the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s back. The switching of high and low temperatures was making him sick. After he left, he looked at the suppressed Fire Spirit Dragon. ¡°Finally, it¡¯s held down.¡± Han Xuefei and Long Xue¡¯er quickly ran over. When they saw this, both of them heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that the Water Spirit Dragon was still the superior dragon. The help the two of them provided was surprisingly insignificant, as they only increased the speed at which the Water Spirit Dragon subdued the Fire Spirit Dragon. If the fight continued, the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s strength was bound to surpass that of the Fire Spirit Dragon. The Fire Spirit Dragon opened its mouth wide while getting pinned down, and a pearl popped out. Lu Yu quickly walked over and picked up the red pearl. The orb was crimson red and emitted a faint glow. ¡°This must be the Fire Spirit Pearl¡­¡± He held the Fire Spirit Pearl and could feel the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s power. With a thought from Lu Yu, the Fire Spirit Dragon turned into a beam of light and entered the pearl. This small Fire Spirit Pearl absorbed and took in the Fire Spirit Dragon. He did not expect the taming process to be this easy. This was the other method for taming a dragon. He tamed the Water Spirit Dragon peacefully, rather than forcefully, as he had done with the Fire Spirit Dragon. Simply put, it was to beat the dragon into submission. This was the quickest method of beast taming, but it was unquestionably a test of strength, with the risk of severe injuries. The Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s body was riddled with wounds. Some were from bites, while others were scalded by mes. Lu Yu walked toward the Water Spirit Dragon and stroked its head. ¡°Thank you for your hard work. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m sure I would have left immediately after taking the necessary dragon scales. It was a surprise that you helped me tame another dragon.¡± Now that Lu Yu had the Water Spirit Dragon and the Fire Spirit Dragon, he had enough confidence to face the Death Spirit Dragon! Perhaps he didn¡¯t even need to look for thest dragon scale. Wouldn¡¯t he get thest dragon scale if he defeated the Death Spirit Dragon? ¡°Let¡¯s head back.¡± Lu Yu and the other two boarded the back of the Water Spirit Dragon and flew toward the Hidden Dragon Ancient City. After crossing the dense forest, they spent an hour flying back to the territory of Hidden Dragon Ancient City. At this moment, the Water Spirit Dragon began to dive down, rushing straight toward the holyke. Lu Yu sensed the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s intention and said, ¡°It wants to enter the holyke to heal. Let¡¯s jump out.¡± Chapter 797 - 797 Chapter 797 News Of Su Qing 797 Chapter 797 News Of Su Qing Chapter 797 News Of Su Qing Thank you readers! Above the holyke, the Water Spirit Dragon dived into it. Lu Yu and the other twonded steadily on the grass by theke with the help of Han Xuefei¡¯s telekinesis. Boom! The Water Spirit Dragon rushed into theke at breakneck speed, bringing huge waves that hit the shore and drowned a few buildings built by theke. On the grass, the dragon descendants gathered around and weed the three of them back. Meanwhile, Lu Yu walked into the holyke. He walked toward the Jade Tree in the center of theke¡¯s surface. There was abundant spiritual energy around the Jade Tree, and just staying here would significantly increase his strength. He came to the Jade Tree mainly to see if there were any changes. After all, Su Qing had entered the Jade Tree, and there had been no news of her until now; she had note out either. Therefore, he was worried about what happened to Su Qing inside. He walked before the Jade Tree and ced his hand on it, feeling the energy it gave off. At this moment, Lu Yu felt a strange pulse. Suddenly, a crack appeared where he ced his hand on the jade tree. The crack continued to expand and stretch! A slender arm gently stretched out from within. The outstretched hand quietly pressed against Lu Yu¡¯s palm, allowing Lu Yu to feel the warmth. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± Just as Lu Yu was about to ask, a voice appeared in his mind. ¡°I¡¯m fine inside the illusionary realm. Please don¡¯t worry.¡± At this moment, Su Qing¡¯s voice rang out. This was the first time in ages that he had heard Su Qing¡¯s voice! ¡°How¡¯s your situation inside? Are you alive?¡± ¡°Go and find the Jade Spirit Dragon. The dragon can tear open this crack that leads to the Jade Dragon illusionary Realm. Only then can youe in to meet me.¡± Lu Yu was confused. ¡°Is the Jade Spirit Dragon outside here? I don¡¯t know where it is, so how would I find it?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find it sooner orter. We¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡°We? Who¡¯s we? Who else is on your side?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s your parents. I saw them, and they¡¯re fine¡­¡± ¡°My time is almost up; go find the Jade Spirit Dragon. That¡¯s your only chance to enter this ce.¡± ¡°All the dragons still outside are just their bodies with no souls. A portion of the dragon souls are resting in this illusionary realm.¡± Lu Yu came to a realization after hearing this. The Fire Spirit Dragon and Water Spirit Dragon he had tamed did not have a soul, so their intelligence was low. Lu Yu could not evenmunicate much with them, and they could only understand fundamental orders. Su Qing then withdrew her hand, and the crack disappeared. Looking at the smooth surface of the Jade Tree, Lu Yu was stunned. He had to find the Jade Spirit Dragon, but where should he start? The Jade Spirit Dragon should also be in this Ancient Dragon Tomb¡­ It seemed he had to search this ce properly when he had the time. Lu Yu turned around and walked toward Han Xuefei and the others. As the Water Spirit Dragon needed to recuperate, Lu Yu could not leave for now. When he arrived at an open space, Lu Yu took out the Fire Spirit Pearl. With a thought from Lu Yu, the Fire Spirit Dragon instantly appeared on the grasnd. As soon as it appeared, the temperature rose around the Fire Spirit Dragon and burned the surrounding grass. ¡°Wow! This¡­ this is the fire dragon!¡± ¡°Lu Yu tamed the Fire Spirit Dragon? How did he do it so quickly?¡± ¡°Thest time he tamed the Water Spirit Dragon, it took him a few months. It¡¯s only been a day this time around!¡± ¡°As expected, the hardest part of everything is the step from zero to one.¡± ¡°Such a powerful being; I can feel the dragon¡¯s strength.¡± After the Fire Spirit Dragon appeared, ity on the ground and looked straight at Lu Yu. The Fire Spirit Dragon was also injured, but its defense was stronger than that of the Water Spirit Dragon. As long as his scales grew back, it would not be a problem. ¡°Now that we have two dragons, we won¡¯t have to be afraid of the Truth Department.¡± Han Xuefei walked over and smiled. She had long wanted to destroy the Truth Department. The world wouldn¡¯t be so chaotic if it weren¡¯t for them. ¡°I¡¯ll get to know it better. We¡¯ll leave this ce when the Water Spirit Dragon reappears.¡± Lu Yu had already decided to enter the ancient ruins and kill the Death Spirit Dragon! It was not only to avenge himself but also to enact revenge on the Truth Department! Lu Yu then began to interact with the Fire Spirit Dragon. Hemanded the Fire Spirit Dragon to jump, sit, and lie down, and it followed every movement obediently. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but worry. If he found the dragon¡¯s soul and made it merge them into one, would it still be so obedient? ¡­ Lu Yu yed with the Fire Spirit Dragon for some time. Once night fell, Lu Yu stayed in Hidden Dragon Ancient City. The next day, the Water Spirit Dragon was still nowhere to be seen. It was not until noon that the Water Spirit Dragon broke out of the holyke. Theke¡¯s sparkling surface sshed as the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s huge body rushed out andnded beside thewn. Seeing this, Lu Yu quickly ran over and stood on the shore to look at the Water Spirit Dragon. The Water Spirit Dragon looked fresh, with no wound. There was not even a scar left. Was this the healing power of the holyke? It sure had a great effect when it could heal the Water Spirit Dragon this quickly! Lu Yu quickly took out the Water Spirit Pearl, turning the Water Spirit Dragon into a beam of light as it entered the Water Spirit Pearl. After putting away the pearl, Lu Yu looked at Han Xuefei and said, ¡°We can leave now. Let¡¯s go to the ancient ruins!¡± Behind him, the dragon descendants looked at Lu Yu with some reluctance. ¡°You¡¯ve only been back for a day, and you¡¯re leaving again?¡± Long Xue¡¯er asked reluctantly. ¡°I have no choice. There are some things that I need to do, but I will be back soon.¡± He had tamed a giant dragon, so why would he hide here? Wouldn¡¯t that just be a waste of his two giant dragons? Of course, he would being back often. After all, he had to tame more dragons¡­ At that moment, the Fire Spirit Dragon appeared and set off heat waves in their surroundings. Lu Yu and Han Xuefeinded on the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s back. The Fire Spirit Dragon pped its wings and flew up. The Fire Spirit Dragon flew into the air, stretched out a pair of front ws, and tore the space before it. The next moment, the Fire Spirit Dragon tore a spatial rift open. The dragon then burrowed into it. They then appeared in the sky above the Freedom Federation. Lu Yu sat on the dragon¡¯s back and looked around, realizing he had arrived in the wilderness and did not know where he was. ¡°We must return to Ixdale as soon as possible and enter the upper house!¡± Chapter 798 - 798 Chapter 798 Jiang Lengyue 798 Chapter 798 Jiang Lengyue Chapter 798 Jiang Lengyue Thank you readers! Lu Yu and Han Xuefei sat on the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s back as it pped its wings and flew into the sky. They rode on the Fire Spirit Dragon and flew toward Ixdale. Lu Yu had just looked at the map, knowing they were not far from Ixdale and would arrive soon. During the flight, Lu Yu took out his mobile phone and dialed Jiang Lengyue¡¯s number. It had been a long time since he had called this number, and he wondered how she was doing. !! ¡°Hello, Lu Yu? You finally called me? Where did you go? I haven¡¯t seen you for half a year.¡± Jiang Lengyue replied in dissatisfaction after receiving the call. ¡°Dean Jiang, didn¡¯t you not call me too?¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy. I don¡¯t have time to talk to you.¡± ¡°Oh really? Why did you answer my call in seconds?¡± The other side was silent before answering helplessly, ¡°I set a special ringtone for you. After hearing it, I put down what I was doing.¡± ¡°You better tell me clearly what you¡¯ve been doing during this period. Many things have happened in the ancient ruins.¡± ¡°During this time, I went to tame an ancient dragon.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Lengyue eximed in shock, ¡°What? You tamed an ancient dragon?¡± ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you watch the news? I¡¯m sure many have taken photos of my Water Spirit Dragon.¡± ¡°Kid, you finally made it into the big leagues, taming an actual giant dragon. So, did you call me just to show off?¡± ¡°Of course not. I want to go to the ancient ruins, so I must enter the upper house¡¯s teleportation gate.¡± Jiang Lengyue sighed, ¡°Alright then. However, the portal here is guarded by the military. After youe over, you must make things clear to them first.¡± ¡°I know. I just wanted to tell you in advance that I¡¯ming over soon.¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll go find you. Tell me your current location.¡± Lu Yu was a little confused. ¡°I¡¯m in the suburbs of Ixdale now, still rushing over.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just say where you are, and I¡¯ll open a teleportation gate and bring you over.¡± ¡°You can do that?¡± ¡°Please, I¡¯m the dean of the upper house. If I don¡¯t even have this bit of ability, how am I supposed to manage such an academy? Quickly send me your location.¡± The Fire Spirit Dragon slowly descended and stopped after that. ¡°Can Dean Jiange over?¡± Han Xuefei asked doubtfully. ¡°She should be able to, or else she won¡¯t im so. Since the Fire Spirit Dragon and the Water Spirit Dragon can tear open a teleportation rift, being at Starlight Rank, she should be able to do it too¡­¡± Buzz! Suddenly, a ray of light bloomed from their side, and a crack appeared out of thin air. The crack grewrger andrger until it finally turned into a teleportation portal. The portal opened, and a familiar figure slowly walked out. A pair of long jade-like legs showed themselves, and Jiang Lengyue walked out. She was wearing a white shirt paired with a ck short skirt. She was dressed formally and inly, but it entuated her perfect figure, which was pleasing to the eye. She was not tall, but her stern aura was there, deterring people from approaching her. ¡°You¡¯ve finallye back. It¡¯s been so long since west met, but you don¡¯t seem to have changed much.¡± Jiang Lengyue¡¯s beautiful face revealed an unhappy expression. ¡°I¡¯m busy. Let¡¯s go back first.¡± Lu Yu pointed at the portal behind her. At this moment, Jiang Lengyue¡¯s eyes widened in shock when she saw the Fire Spirit Dragon behind Lu Yu. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you tamed a Water Spirit Dragon? That doesn¡¯t look like a water elemental dragon!¡± Jiang Lengyue asked in astonishment. Lu Yu quickly exined, ¡°I first tamed the Water Spirit Dragon andter met the Fire Spirit Dragon. The Water Spirit Dragon fought with it, ending in me taming the Fire Spirit Dragon by force.¡± ¡°In other words, you tamed two dragons in a row in half a year? This is amazing!¡± Even someone as powerful as Jiang Lengyue couldn¡¯t help but sigh at Lu Yu¡¯s miracle. ¡°It¡¯s so-so. Now that I have the strength, I will return to the ancient ruins.¡± ¡°Is that so? There are people from the military guarding the ancient ruins, so do you still need to go in? Just hand this problem over to the military.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know those people from the military in the ancient ruins aren¡¯t with Wan Guliu? They¡¯re from another faction in the military, and those people can¡¯t be trusted.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Lengyue¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Those people aren¡¯t our people?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. Wan Guliu suspects them and has colluded with the Truth Department to help them seize power!¡± After hearing these words, Jiang Lengyue was getting anxious. ¡°No wonder after they took over, the number of casualties decreased. I thought it was because the military sent stronger cultivators inside to suppress the enemy.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the upper house first,¡± Lu Yu said hurriedly. ¡°I must enter the ancient ruins to discover what happened inside.¡± Jiang Lengyue hurriedly nodded. She turned around and frowned when she saw Han Xuefei. ¡°Han Xuefei? Why do I feel like you have awakened something special?¡± Han Xuefei nodded expressionlessly. ¡°Your intuition is right. I¡¯m an elemental now.¡± ¡°Is that so? That is not something that can be easily obtained. An elemental body can only be obtained through talent and luck. It appears that your future is guaranteed.¡± Han Xuefei smiled awkwardly. ¡°You tter me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not exaggerating at all. You will be someone prominent!¡± Jiang Lengyue said this decisively before turning around and walking toward the teleportation portal. She then entered the portal. Lu Yu kept his Fire Spirit Dragon in the Fire Spirit Pearl and walked toward the portal. Lu Yu opened his eyes and saw that he had returned to the familiar upper house. But the jade-white door in front of him was brand new. The three of them walked through the door. The entire upper house¡¯s reconstruction wasplete, looking almost the same as when Lu Yu came. However, due to the rebuilding, the arrangement of the buildings had changed. Of course, it was still beautiful, like a paradise on earth. Lu Yu saw a dark purple portal floating in the square ahead as he headed down the path. That was a teleportation portal opened by a ine Crystal. After passing through that, he could return to the ancient ruins. However, Lu Yu became aware that a cordon had been erected around the portal. Many military personnel were also stationed at the portal¡¯s entrance, seemingly requiring their permission to enter the ancient ruins. Jiang Lengyue quickly walked over and spoke to a guard, ¡°Lu Yu wants to enter the portal.¡± ¡°Dean Jiang, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t permit that.¡± Chapter 799 - 799 Chapter 799 Returning To The Ancient Ruins 799 Chapter 799 Returning To The Ancient Ruins Chapter 799 Returning To The Ancient Ruins Thank you readers! Staring at the guard before her, Jiang Lengyue had a look of surprise on her face. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m the dean here, and this teleportation gate belongs to the upper house. Why would you not allow me to let him in?¡± ¡°Lu Yu killed some soldiers in prison; we will not forget that. It was already kind of us not to treat him as a wanted criminal.¡± The guard spoke seriously, not giving Jiang Lengyue any face. Jiang Lengyue was so angry that she ced her hands on her hips and berated him, ¡°Get lost, or I¡¯ll make a move!¡± !! ¡°Dean Jiang, you¡¯d better not hit me. Otherwise, the people from the military won¡¯t react well to that.¡± Jiang Lengyue calmed down, as she didn¡¯t dare offend the military. She turned to look at Lu Yu and pursed her lips helplessly. However, Jiang Lengyue could see that Lu Yu¡¯s expression went dark and his eyes filled with rage. She did not understand why Lu Yu was so angry. At this moment, Lu Yu¡¯s heart was boiling with anger, while Han Xuefei¡¯s face was gloomy. This guard dared to mention the prison incident! They were the ones who killed Han Xuefei¡¯s entire family, and how dare this soldier want to make things difficult for them because of this? He was simply courting death! ¡°Get lost, and you still have a way out!¡± Lu Yu roared, alerting passersby and other people from the military. When the guard heard Lu Yu shout, he was also angry. ¡°How dare you talk to me like that? Are you crazy? I¡¯ll stand here today, and I¡¯ll not let it slide if you dare go in!¡± The guard refuted loudly, not giving Lu Yu any leeway. ¡°I¡¯m from the military. If you kill me, you¡¯ll be dead!¡± The man spoke arrogantly. Lu Yu knew that the soldier was General Yan¡¯s subordinate, and General Yan was someone who could fight for power with Wan Guliu! However, this was even better for Lu Yu, as he no longer had to restrain himself. Otherwise, he could call Wan Guliu and ask for instructions, and this matter might be easily resolved. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± At this moment, Jiang Lengyue could feel Lu Yu¡¯s killing intent. She hurriedlyforted him, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t fly into anger this quickly. We¡¯ll just open another teleportation gate.¡± The guard shouted in response, ¡°Lu Yu, please mind your words. What do you mean by that? Are you trying to divide the military? We military are one and all the same!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bullshit. You are General Yan¡¯s men. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you are doing!¡± ¡°Lu Yu, you don¡¯t have to care which general I¡¯m under. We are all from the military, so there is no difference. If you attack me, you will be viting militaryw.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu just got more pissed. This person¡¯s continuous threats made Lu Yu lose his patience. Jiang Lengyue hurriedly took on the role of a peacemaker and said, ¡°Stop arguing. We¡¯re all on the same side. Please make an exception¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not on the same side as him,¡± Lu Yu spat disdainfully. ¡°He¡¯s a traitor! A traitor of the Freedom Federation!¡± ¡°Please mind your words! Are you trying to nder me?¡± The guard hurriedly retorted. ¡°I¡¯m not a traitor, and I¡¯m from the military. You¡¯ve attacked your own people time and time again. You¡¯re the scourge of the Freedom Federation, not me!¡± At that moment, Lu Yu¡¯s ws turned into his Explosive Dragon ws. When the guard saw the pair of dragon arms, he was so scared that his entire body trembled. ¡°You¡¯d better think this through carefully. If you kill me, there will be no ce for you in the Freedom Federation!¡± ¡°At that time, you will be a traitor to the Freedom Federation and be chased out!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t bear this crime, and even Wan Guliu can¡¯t protect you from that. All kinds of forces will being at you, so can you bear the consequences?¡± He was so frightened that he kept shouting, trying to stop Lu Yu. Seeing that Lu Yu did not retreat at all, he panicked and wanted to turn around and escape. However, at this moment, Han Xuefei¡¯s telekinesis exploded and froze him in ce! Boom! A powerful force came and wrapped him up. The guard stood rooted to the ground, unable to move. He looked at Lu Yu and instantly knew that his words were useless. He began to beg for mercy, saying, ¡°Brother Lu Yu, I was wrong. I¡¯ll let you in, okay?¡± ¡°I know my mistake, so please spare me. I really don¡¯t want to die. You know I was forced to be stationed here.¡± No matter how much he begged for mercy, Lu Yu did not care. He walked up and wed at him, digging a hole through his body. After killing the guard, the remaining military members stepped aside and did not dare to block Lu Yu¡¯s path. Lu Yu and Han Xuefei walked to the portal. ¡°The two of us will go in first; wait for our news.¡± Jiang Lengyue nodded. ¡°Alright, be careful. If you can¡¯t hold them off, hurry back. We can discuss this further.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll go in this time and deal them a vicious blow!¡± As he spoke, Lu Yu plunged into the portal. Han Xuefei followed him in. After the two of them entered, only the remaining guards dared to return to the teleportation gate. ¡­ The moment he passed through the portal, Lu Yu felt a chill that made him tremble. In front of him was a vast expanse of white snow and the familiar snowy mountains. This portal led to the outside of the snowy mountains. If he wanted to enter the mine, he had to go through the mountain tunnel. It was the same mountain tunnel he once passed through, but Lu Yu hesitated to go in. ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask the dragon to fly us in?¡± Han Xuefei suggested, ¡°That would be too eye-catching. Why don¡¯t we go in and figure out the situation inside before making a move?¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say. Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Yu walked forward. With every step he took, he sank into the knee-deep snow. Soon, they arrived at the tunnel entrance and saw two guards there. When the guard saw their unfamiliar faces, he quickly asked, ¡°Who are you two?¡± ¡°We are from the Freedom Federation, students of the upper house.¡± ¡°Impossible. The students from the upper house have long been cleared out.¡± ¡°No, no, we just came in openly through the portal. The two of us are here to report something to your higher-ups.¡± The two guards looked at each other. ¡°Alright, Captain Li is inside. Go in and find him yourself.¡± ¡°However, when you get to him, you must show your identity. I don¡¯t care about your identity since you¡¯re from the upper house.¡± Since guards were stationed outside the portal, the two guards here did not care to check Lu Yu and Han Xuefei¡¯s identities. Chapter 800 - 800 Chapter 800 The Mine Changing Owner 800 Chapter 800 The Mine Changing Owner Chapter 800 The Mine Changing Owner Thank you readers! After entering the tunnel, Lu Yu and Han Xuefei walked into the snowy mountains. In the mountains, an open-air mine was busy with many inhabitants. Many people were digging for ine crystals. These crystals could not only open portals, but they also had many uses. For example, the Freedom Federation and the Star Science Chamber of Commerce jointly created a portal gun. It was simr in shape to a pistol, but what was shot out was a portal instead of bullets. Also, the vast energy contained in these crystals had many other uses. Lu Yu and Han Xuefei passed through the tunnel and arrived at a mountain. They stood halfway up the mountain and saw the situation of the entire mine. As expected, this was the military¡¯s territory and no one else¡¯s. The people he had once led were no longer here. ¡°Lu Yu, if they colluded with the Truth Department in secret, we wouldn¡¯t be able to tell on the surface.¡± Han Xuefei said worriedly. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡¯m already here, and the Truth Department will definitelye looking for me soon.¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯m going to take back this mine. All their profits will return to me!¡± Lu Yu dered firmly and walked down. He had no problem handing the mine over to the military. After all, the military from their Blue and the Freedom Federation. However, if this mine were handed over to a traitor, he would be the first to disagree. Why should the mine he worked so hard to obtain be returned to the enemy? As they walked down, someone soon noticed them. One of the soldiers walked toward Lu Yu. ¡°Hey, what are you two doing?!¡± The man looked at Lu Yu cautiously, as if he were looking at an enemy. ¡°You don¡¯t know me? I am Lu Yu, the owner of this mine!¡± ¡°Bullshit, the owner of this mine changed a long time ago. You¡¯re not its owner, and you¡¯re even less worthy of being one!¡± That person shouted arrogantly. Han Xuefei frowned, and strong telekinesis surged out. ¡°Ah¡­ This¡­ What the hell is this!?¡± He quickly looked down and suddenly realized he could no longer move his body. His body was slowly freezing up, starting with his legs. His legs had be ice, and he could no longer run or walk. He looked at Lu Yu in horror. ¡°Lu Yu! It¡¯s you! What do you want?¡± ¡°Me? Destroy the traitor and take back what is mine!¡± The soldier before him was frozen into an ice sculpture the next moment. Lu Yu pushed away the ice sculpture and continued walking down the mountain. At this moment, many soldiers stopped working and stood still, looking at Lu Yu and Han Xuefei. ¡°Hey, you two, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Unauthorized people are not allowed to enter here. If you¡¯re not from the military, hurry back.¡± ¡°Did you hear that? Report your name!¡± At this moment, Lu Yu walked down and roared, ¡°My name is Lu Yu. Call out the person in charge here. I want to question him face-to-face!¡± For a moment, everyone below panicked. ¡°What is it? Lu Yu?¡± ¡°Why is it you? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°This mine has nothing to do with you anymore. You can go back!¡± ¡°You¡­ You shouldn¡¯t havee here. This ce has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Just do what you should be doing. Don¡¯t waste your time shouting back.¡± Lu Yu did not intend to give them any face. He said directly, ¡°All of you are General Yan¡¯s men, and I know exactly what you are doing. Call out your captain, and I want to talk to him. Whether you can keep your lives depends on what he says!¡± Everyone was unhappy after hearing that. ¡°Child, stop talking nonsense. Are you saying you¡¯ll kill us? Dream on!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Why don¡¯t you take a look at your puny strength before challenging us?¡± ¡°Are you crazy? We¡¯re from the military. If you kill us, you can forget about returning to the Freedom Federation!¡± ¡°If you dare toy a hand on us, the Freedom Federation will no longer house you!¡± Lu Yu raised his ws and walked toward them. After seeing that, the soldier gulped and was afraid, knowing that Lu Yu was not joking with them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; we¡¯ll call Captain Li Deng over now. He¡¯lle, and you¡¯ll apologize to us then!¡± With that, one of them turned around and left. Lu Yu and Han Xuefei waited momentarily before a tall figure walked out. It was a muscr middle-aged man in his thirties. ¡°Lu Yu, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± He walked over with a bright smile. Lu Yu¡¯s face was still cold. ¡°Li Deng, right? Let me ask you a few questions. First of all, are you General Yan¡¯s men?¡± Li Deng smiled. ¡°Does it matter who I¡¯m under? We are all members of the military and citizens of the Freedom Federation. We are loyal to the same goal.¡± ¡°I doubt that¡¯s the case. The target of your loyalty is probably the Truth Department. Oh, no, it should be the Ember Empire.¡± Hearing this, Li Deng¡¯s face turned ugly. ¡°Lu Yu, don¡¯t spout nonsense. If you don¡¯t have any evidence, don¡¯t you dare nder us!¡± ¡°Is that so? Why did the previous batch of military members have skirmishes with the Truth Department once every three days and have a major battle once every five days? When it came to you, everything changed for the better?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because they¡¯re recuperating,¡± Li Deng hurriedly exined. ¡°Also, we¡¯re stronger, so there hasn¡¯t been a major battle for now.¡± ¡°Huh. How about this? Let me check your records. Where do you send the crystals you dig out every day? I¡¯ll see if I can match them with the ount book!¡± Hearing this, Li Deng panicked. All their crystals had been sent to the Truth Department. How could there be any record of them being sent to the Freedom Federation? ¡°Are you here to find trouble? I think you came here especially to fight us!¡± Lu Yu looked at him and sneered. ¡°I can take care of you as I please, and it¡¯s not difficult. Since you want to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Li Dengughed. ¡°Do you really think that you are stronger than me?¡± Lu Yuughed disdainfully. ¡°You didn¡¯t watch any news, huh? You won¡¯t be fighting me.¡± Li Deng looked at Han Xuefei and asked, ¡°So, it¡¯s her? It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll win anyway.¡± At this moment, Lu Yu took out two pearls from his pocket. Two pearls were taken out, one red and one blue. Lu Yu opened his arms and held one in each hand. The next moment, a dazzling light shot out from the two pearls! Boom! Two gigantic figures suddenly appeared above, the Water Spirit Dragon and the Fire Spirit Dragon. Both of them pped their wings and red at the people on the ground with their pairs of fierce eyes. All of the soldiers were terrified after witnessing that! Chapter 801 - 801 Chapter 801 Taking Back The Mine 801 Chapter 801 Taking Back The Mine Chapter 801 Taking Back The Mine Thank you readers! The appearance of the two dragons made Li Deng¡¯s eyes widen in disbelief. He trembled and took two steps back. The fear inside him was making him nervous. ¡°How¡­ how did you get these two dragons?¡± Seeing this, the other soldiers also panicked; their arrogant attitude disappeared entirely. Li Deng gulped nervously. ¡°Lu Yu, you are from the military. If you attack us, you should know the consequences!¡± Lu Yu looked at him with disdain. ¡°I¡¯m not from the military. I didn¡¯t ept the captain¡¯s military position, so I¡¯m unaffiliated.¡± ¡°Even so, you can¡¯t attack us. If you dare make a move on us, you¡¯re challenging the Freedom Federation¡¯s military headquarters. You¡¯re just courting death. Do you understand?¡± Lu Yuughed out loud. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of your excuse? Ridiculous.¡± ¡°The military has long been divided into two factions, with yours being my enemy. Even if I let you live, I won¡¯t escape their schemes!¡± Lu Yu spat unhappily, remembering when that piece of shit General Yan killed Han Xuefei¡¯s family before he did anything! He definitely wouldn¡¯t give any more leeway. Li Deng swallowed his dry throat and knew that if he could not appease Lu Yu, he might die soon! ¡°If¡­ if you dare to kill me, General Yan will not let you off. You will die after me!¡± ¡°Even if I let you go, he still wants to kill me. Of course, I¡¯m also wanted by the Truth Department. They all want to kill me, so why don¡¯t I strike first?¡± Li Deng quickly added, ¡°You¡¯d better think it through carefully. The Truth Department wille after you immediately if you kill me. If you leave now, we will pretend nothing happened!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know how powerful the Truth Department is?¡± Lu Yu could not help butugh when he heard that. ¡°Did you expose yourself by threatening me using the Truth Department? Does that mean the Truth Department will avenge you if you die in my hands?¡± Li Deng rolled his eyes. He knew he couldn¡¯t hide anymore, so he gave up on that. ¡°I¡¯ll make it clear to you today. This mine now belongs to the Truth Department. No one can take it away from us!¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? If the Truth Department arrives, you and your friend will perish! You can¡¯t even fathom how powerful the Truth Department is when they also have the assistance of a massive dragon. Don¡¯t believe you¡¯re really that powerful!¡± Lu Yu was toozy to continue wasting his breath on him. This guy was no longer worth his time. ¡°Xuefei, you do it.¡± The icicles shot toward Li Deng and the others. When Li Deng and his men saw this, they cowered and hurriedly turned around to escape. ¡°Shit! Run!¡± ¡°You guys are dead!¡± ¡°The Truth Department will not let you off!¡± ¡°Only by joining the Truth Department will you have a chance to live!¡± The icicles pierced into their bodies as they shouted. A cold aura enveloped them, freezing them into ice sculptures. Ice sculptures were erected one after another, and soon most of everyone was frozen solid. Li Deng hid behind the crowd, only half frozen. ¡°Lu Yu, I know my mistake. Please forgive me! I don¡¯t want to die! I can tell you anything you want to know!¡± Lu Yu walked toward him, pushed aside a few ice sculptures, and stood before him. Li Deng was huddled on the ground with his hands on his head, terrified of being pierced by an icicle. ¡°You, stand up!¡± Li Deng quickly stood up and looked at Lu Yu with trepidation. ¡°Please¡­¡± ¡°Where are the people from the previous batch?¡± ¡°A portion of those who resisted died, while the rest were locked up in the dungeon.¡± ¡°Is there anyone from the Truth Department here? Li Deng quickly shook his head. ¡°They aren¡¯t here, but they wille here regrly and take the crystals we dug. After that, they won¡¯t care about anything else.¡± ¡°It looks like you guys have be miners. Does it feel good to work for free?¡± Li Deng lowered his head in shame. ¡°It¡¯s not great. However, everyone thinks that as long as we hold on until the Ember Empire recovers, we can usher in the days when we rule the world.¡± ¡°Their bullshit empire will never rule this world.¡± ¡°Impossible; their power is unstoppable!¡± Lu Yu red at him, silencing him. ¡°Take me to the dungeon!¡± Li Deng didn¡¯t dare to say no. He walked in front and led Lu Yu to the mountain next to him. They walked and came to the slope of the mountain, reaching a tunnel entrance. The iron gates opened, leading to an underground tunnel. ¡°Below is the dungeon¡­¡± ¡°Alright, now tell me, when will the Truth Department return?¡± ¡°There are still two days before the next appointment¡­¡± ¡°Very good; you can go to hell now.¡± Li Deng immediately widened his eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t do this. I¡¯ve already cooperated with your demands!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve gone rogue, and there¡¯s no need for you to live anymore. If you stay alive, it¡¯ll only be a waste of resources.¡± The next moment, Lu Yu raised his dragon w and struck Li Deng¡¯s chest. Swoosh! His sharp ws shed across, leaving five bloody wounds on Li Deng¡¯s chest. Li Deng felt the pain and quickly turned around to escape. He wasn¡¯t that weak, so it was difficult for Lu Yu to kill him in one strike. Han Xuefei raised her hands and used her telekinesis to stop Li Deng. Li Deng, who had just run a few steps, was quickly under her control. He was forcefully turned around and returned to where he was. Lu Yu swung his w again, aiming for his neck. Swoosh! Immediately, Li Deng was beheaded. With the two of them working together, killing him was child¡¯s y. Lu Yu kicked open the iron gates and walked into the tunnel. Soon, the two of them arrived at the bottom of the tunnel, which was a dungeon. On both sides were prison-like rooms with iron fences. The people who sat inside looked like dried weeds. They were all members of the army¡¯s other faction. With the cooperation of the Truth Department and the neers, they were all captured and imprisoned here. Everyone in the prison lowered their heads when they saw someone walk in and kept silent. They were already used to such a life. As long as they could have a bite to eat, they would continue to live like this. ¡°Hey, get up. You can go out now.¡± After Lu Yu finished speaking, everyone in the prison looked up. They had been imprisoned here for a few months and had lost hope of leaving. However, this gentle voice gave them hope again. ¡°Who¡­ Who are you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not one of them; your voice is familiar.¡± ¡°Are you Lu Yu? I remember now! You are Lu Yu!!¡± Everyone quickly recognized that it was Lu Yu who hade to their prison. Chapter 802 - 802 Chapter 802 Taking Over 802 Chapter 802 Taking Over Chapter 802 Taking Over Thank you readers! In prison, everyone quickly stood up and looked at Lu Yu excitedly. ¡°Great, it¡¯s you! You¡¯re here!¡± ¡°You¡¯re here to save us, right? Please tell me you aren¡¯t with them!¡± Lu Yu smiled helplessly. ¡°How could I be on their side? It seems that you¡¯ve been frightened by their betrayal.¡± ¡°Now,e out. You¡¯re taking over this mine again.¡± ¡°Lu Yu, are there any more enemies outside?¡± ¡°You mean Li Deng and the others? They¡¯re all dead.¡± Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, but then they started to worry. ¡°But the people from the Truth Department are still in the ancient ruins, and they wille sooner orter.¡± ¡°Yeah, the Truth Department is too strong, and we¡¯re no match for them. Why don¡¯t we go back and ask for more support?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? The military is in aplicated state now. We might not be able to get support even if we go back.¡± At this moment, Lu Yu looked at everyone and dered confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle the Truth Department so you guys can continue mining. We¡¯ll split the ores 50-50.¡± ¡°But¡­ can you really go against the Truth Department?¡± ¡°They are too strong.¡± ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re not their match.¡± ¡°They have the help of an ancient dragon. How can we be a match for them?¡± Lu Yu smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve been locked up here for half a year, so it¡¯s a given you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on outside.¡± ¡°General Yan in the military headquarters couldn¡¯t contain his desire for power any longer and began topete with Wan Guliu for power. Your squad was demolished because that slimy General Yan joined forces with the Truth Department.¡± ¡°What? How could something like this happen in the military?¡± ¡°You must be joking about General Yan betraying the military. He must be crazy to do that!¡± ¡°Damn it, fuck him. I¡¯ll kill him sooner orter!¡± Everyone in prison gritted their teeth in hatred. ¡°Come, let¡¯s leave this pce and retake the mine.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yu broke the lock. After that, all the imprisoned soldiers walked out and looked at Lu Yu with gratitude. ¡°Thank you foring. If you hadn¡¯te, I¡¯m afraid we would have continued to suffer here¡­¡± ¡°We believe you can definitely defeat the Truth Department!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s saving them was like giving them a second chance at life. This was why they trusted Lu Yu, who was both their savior and their hero. ¡°Follow me up. Once we return to the surface, you will naturally know why I am so confident in defeating our enemies.¡± Lu Yu took the lead, turned around, and walked up. After leaving the dungeon, he stood at the foot of the snow mountain and looked at the two dragons squatting before him. The two dragons¡¯ bodies were massive as if tworge passenger nes were parked before them. The soldiers from the dungeon walked up and rubbed their eyes when they saw the two colossal dragons. They felt that what they were seeing was magical and unreal. ¡°Is¡­ Is that a real dragon?¡± ¡°Huh, why is there a dragon here?¡± ¡°They look so mighty. Such magnificent beings!¡± ¡°Lu Yu, are¡­ are those your battle pets?¡± Lu Yu looked back and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. They are my battle pets. They are my trump card against the Truth Department.¡± ¡°I see. No wonder you¡¯re so confident¡­¡± Lu Yu looked at the crowd and did a simple count; there were about 50 soldiers left. This was a very small number of people. Li Deng must have killed most of the soldiers and only left a portion of them in the dungeon. ¡°Which one of you holds the highest position?¡± Lu Yu asked. At this moment, one of them walked out. It was a young man. ¡°I¡¯m a lieutenant and followed our captain here, but he¡¯s already dead. I¡¯m now the highest-ranking officer here.¡± ¡°My name is Xu Kai.¡± ¡°Very good. You can manage this ce while I handle the other matters.¡± ¡°If¡­ if the people from the Truth Departmente, will you be the one fighting?¡± Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°Do you think you can fight them? Of course, I¡¯ll be the one fighting.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Truth Department will arrive in two days, so I¡¯ll stay around the vicinity.¡± ¡°Where are you nning to go now?¡± Lu Yu pondered momentarily and replied, ¡°I n to see if Elizabeth is still here.¡± Logically speaking, since Lu Yu gave Elizabeth a ine Crystal, she could continue to stay in the ancient ruins. Of course, he wasn¡¯t sure if she was still here or not. After deciding his next action, he walked toward the base. He went to themunication room of the base. There was an antenna hanging in themunication room that could search for radio signals. He punched in Elizabeth¡¯s channel and connected to it. After waiting for quite some time, there was still no response. ¡°Could it be that they left because they were afraid of getting caught by the Truth Department?¡± Han Xuefei suggested. ¡°It¡¯s possible. After all, those lunatics from the Truth Department kill without batting an eye. They never care about the other side.¡± ¡°However, Elizabeth¡¯s brother, Walter, is in the Truth Department. The Truth Department shouldn¡¯t do anything to Elizabeth.¡± Han Xuefei heard that and knew that it made sense. ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± At this moment, a voice sounded. It was still that familiar voice, but the tone was cold. ¡°Li Deng, I¡¯m warning you; don¡¯t harass me again!¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Lu Yu.¡± Lu Yu quickly replied. ¡°Lu Yu¡­ Why is it you? You¡¯re back? When did you return?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m back. I didn¡¯t expect you to still be in these ancient ruins.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I won¡¯t leave until I bring my brother back!¡± ¡°Something happened on my side too, but fortunately, I¡¯ve settled it. By the way, did you just say that Li Deng harassed you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct. He had been contacting me ever since he entered the ancient ruins and discovered my signal, asking me to join the Truth Department. I couldn¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Lu Yu smiled and said, ¡°You can rest assured that Li Deng won¡¯t harass you anymore. He¡¯s already dead.¡± ¡°What? Isn¡¯t he from the military? It seems like there¡¯s a problem on your side as well.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Yu answered helplessly. ¡°Some people are too pessimistic and think that we are no match for the old empire.¡± ¡°Forget about them. If you have time,e find me and let¡¯s catch up.¡± Elizabeth suggested. Lu Yu agreed readily. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll be able to reach you before tonight. Coincidentally, I also want to tell you the purpose of my return here.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you then¡­¡± After ending the call, Lu Yu looked at Han Xuefei and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go find Elizabeth.¡± They walked out and saw that Xu Kai was organizing people to clean up the ce, preparing to take over again. Chapter 803 - 803 Chapter 803 Target: Death Spirit Dragon 803 Chapter 803 Target: Death Spirit Dragon Chapter 803 Target: Death Spirit Dragon Thank you readers! Lu Yu and Han Xuefei jumped onto the back of the Water Spirit Dragon as he recalled the Fire Spirit Dragon. The Water Spirit Dragon pped its wings and flew up into the sky. After rushing out of the snowy mountains, they began to fly toward the Lionheart Empire¡¯s stronghold. At the same time, Elizabeth stood in the front yard of her vi in the Lionheart Empire¡¯s stronghold, quietly waiting for Lu Yu to arrive. Elizabeth had organized a group of people to prepare for the weing ceremony. No matter what, Lu Yu was considered a distinguished guest, so it was normal etiquette for her to receive his arrival respectfully. However, before she could finish setting it up, she raised her head again and saw a majestic beast appear in the sky. A guard beside Elizabeth eximed, ¡°What¡­ what is that? It looks like a giant dragon!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are there more dragons in the ancient ruins?¡± ¡°That¡­ that is fake, right? It couldn¡¯t be real. There shouldn¡¯t be another dragon!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve met the Death Spirit Dragon, and this dragon is definitely not it!¡± Elizabeth looked up at the sky, her bright eyes filled with curiosity. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Lu Yu?¡± She vaguely saw Lu Yu¡¯s figure on the dragon¡¯s back. Boom! The Water Spirit Dragon pped its wings andnded in the stronghold. At that moment, everyone armed faced the massive beast in front of them nervously. ¡°Retreat! It¡¯s Lu Yu!¡± Elizabeth shouted, and the guards around her gradually retreated, leaving ample empty space. Swoosh! The Water Spirit Dragon slowlynded. ¡°It¡¯s you two; you¡¯re back! That¡¯s great!¡± She ran over excitedly. ¡°Miss Elizabeth, long time no see.¡± Lu Yu jumped down and walked towards Elizabeth. ¡°I¡¯m pleased to see you again.¡± ¡°Honestly, I¡¯ve been worried about you, afraid that something might happen to you. After all, you offended those lunatics from the Truth Department.¡± Elizabeth eximed happily. Lu Yu turned around and took out the Water Spirit Pearl, keeping the Water Spirit Dragon inside it. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and chat¡­¡± Lu Yu took the lead and walked into the vi. The three of them came to the living room of Elizabeth¡¯s vi. Elizabeth sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at Lu Yu curiously. She was fascinated by this Water Spirit Dragon and couldn¡¯t wait to learn more about it. ¡°Can you tell me how you tamed the Water Spirit Dragon?¡± ¡°It must have been difficult, right?¡± Lu Yu smiled faintly and told Elizabeth about his experiences over the past few months. After listening, Elizabeth couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect so many things to happen in the past few months.¡± ¡°Taming a dragon, and a war breaking out in the Steris. This world has really be chaotic.¡± She grimaced. Lu Yu shrugged helplessly. ¡°This is out of our hands. I don¡¯t think any of us want the world to fall into chaos, but there are always people who want to stir up trouble.¡± Elizabeth sighed helplessly. ¡°By the way, how is Walter doing? Is there any new information about him?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him since then, but he should still be in the Truth Department.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°I came back this time to look for him.¡± ¡°Are¡­ are you going to fight him?¡± Elizabeth asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. He killed a friend of mine, so it¡¯s a given that I won¡¯t let him off!¡± ¡°What if he knows his mistakes and turns over a leaf?¡± ¡°If he knows his errors, he will have to kill a few people from the Truth Department to prove his intentions. Otherwise, I don¡¯t trust him.¡± ¡°I came here this time to understand his situation from you,¡± Lu Yu said, looking at Elizabeth intently. Also, if I kill him, you better not interfere again.¡± Elizabeth nodded repeatedly. ¡°Of course, I know that. Since he works for the Truth Department now, he should be stopped before hemits any more evil acts!¡± ¡°But, as you know, he possesses the Death Spirit Dragon. Can the two of youe out on top?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve only tamed a dragon. Are you sure you can defeat him?¡± Elizabeth looked at Lu Yu worriedly. She no longer cared about Walter but still cared about Lu Yu¡¯s life. If Lu Yu died, the possibility of them defeating the Truth Department would be much lower. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have more than one dragon.¡± Elizabeth¡¯s eyes widened after hearing that. ¡°What? You tamed another dragon?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I forgot to tell you that earlier, but I tamed a second dragon. It¡¯s the Fire Spirit Dragon.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve tamed two dragons in such a short time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! You will definitely be able to defeat my brother now!¡± Elizabeth eximed excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I am confident to ask you not to interfere; I¡¯m here to kill him!¡± Elizabeth nodded again. ¡°I won¡¯t interfere this time. However, when do you n to make a move?¡± ¡°The Truth Department wille to the mines two dayster to take their profits. That¡¯s when I¡¯ll kill them, and I¡¯m sure Walter will show up once the Truth Department learns of this.¡± ¡°Good! I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± ¡°By the way, why don¡¯t you stay with me here for two days? We can get to know each other better.¡± Lu Yu pondered the suggestion before turning to Han Xuefei. ¡°What do you think of that? You might not be ustomed to living in mines.¡± Han Xuefei raised her head and replied. ¡°No. Although we live in luxury at the Star Science Chamber of Commerce, it won¡¯t be a problem for me to stay in the mines.¡± Lu Yu bobbed his head slightly in response to her answer. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll return to our base. If Walter is dead, I¡¯lle back to report to you. I won¡¯t let you witness his death. ¡± Elizabeth nodded heavily. ¡°But you have to be careful. He¡¯s quick on his feet, so he might escape again if you¡¯re not careful.¡± ¡°Yeah, I know¡­¡± Lu Yu stood up and unleashed his Water Spirit Dragon. So far, he had not gotten any information about Walter from Elizabeth. It seemed he had to return to the mines and wait. Lu Yu and Han Xuefei jumped onto the dragon¡¯s back, and the dragon pped its wings to fly. Elizabeth couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration as she gazed at the dragon¡¯s majestic outline. ¡°What a magnificent dragon. As one would expect from the world¡¯s strongest beast.¡± ¡°Walter, you¡¯ve gone astray and are no longer my brother. It¡¯s time for your judgment.¡± Elizabeth mumbled. At this moment, Lu Yu rode the Water Spirit Dragon and flew again toward the snowy mountains. On the dragon¡¯s back, Han Xuefei asked, ¡°Walter¡¯s Death Spirit Dragon is special for being able to create undead puppets. If we were to fight that guy, I¡¯m afraid it would be a tough battle.¡± Lu Yu nodded solemnly. ¡°Regardless, it¡¯s still a battle we have to fight!¡± Chapter 804 - 804 Chapter 804 The Truth Department Members 804 Chapter 804 The Truth Department Members Chapter 804 The Truth Department Members Thank you readers! Soon, Lu Yu and Han Xuefei returned to the mine on the Water Spirit Dragon. The mine had been cleaned up, including the corpses. The group of people who had been rescued had also made preparations to start mining. After Lu Yunded, he kept his Water Spirit Dragon and walked toward Xu Kai. ¡°Captain Lu, the corpses have been cleaned up, and our brothers have been reorganized. We can start work at any time!¡± Xu Kai was a soldier, and a soldier must obey his superiors. Therefore, he treated Lu Yu as he would a regr captain. Even though Lu Yu had not officially epted his position as captain, he did not say anything when Xu Kai called him that. ¡°Tell me, how do people from the Truth Department usuallye to collect the ores?¡± ¡°They have a teleportation portal set up here, so they will be teleported here directly when theye.¡± Xu Kai began to lead the way as he spoke and brought Lu Yu to an array. ¡°It¡¯s this teleportation array. They would be teleported here when they arrive.¡± ¡°In other words, they will appear right here two dayster?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Two dayster, they wille on time at noon. After collecting the ores, they will usually leave without dy.¡± The surroundings of the teleportation array were rtively empty and far from the base. If a battle broke out here, it would not damage anything serious. ¡°That¡¯s good. If theye, I¡¯ll take action. You guys can continue to mine.¡± ¡°By the way, how was the battle with the Truth Department in the early stages?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°When we arrived as the first batch of soldiers, we underestimated their strength, so our losses were quite heavy,¡± Xu Kai said, replying with shame. ¡°However, what scared us the most was their means of attack. That terrifying dragon brought an army that covered the sky, swarming us from all directions. We were no match for them and were powerless to fight back.¡± Xu Kai seemed to have fallen into a painful memory. His face turned pale and worsened as his body started trembling. ¡°That was a terrifying day, as none of us could resist the onught. The only thing we could do was run! After we escaped, the mine was taken over by another group of people. They captured and locked us up after that, probably afraid we would use the ine Crystal to escape¡­¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to release the Death Spirit Dragon to fight you. They¡¯re really ruthless.¡± Facing the Death Spirit Dragon, it was a given that these soldiers were powerless; they couldn¡¯t even fight back. Lu Yu looked at Han Xuefei and said, ¡°We¡¯ll rest here for two days. When the Truth Departmentes, we¡¯ll catch them off guard, capture them, and find out their headquarters! ¡± With that, the two returned to the base and tidied their rooms. Two days passed quickly. The rescued soldiers continued to mine and dug up many new crystals and ores. At noon, Lu Yu and Han Xuefei walked toward the teleportation array. The others had also stopped working and stationed themselves near their base, watching Lu Yu from afar. They all knew that if Lu Yu could not defeat those who came from the Truth Department, they would no longer need to continue working. Standing before the array, Lu Yu endured the harsh wind and sun as he waited. He took out his pocket watch and looked at the time. ¡°There are still five minutes left. It¡¯s almost time¡­¡± Han Xuefei raised her staff and looked ahead coldly. At that moment, a light shone in the air. A ball of light began to expand gradually, turning into a rift. This spatial rift was the teleportation gate! ¡°The teleportation gate has opened. Prepare to wee them.¡± Lu Yu smiled faintly and looked straight ahead. Around the base, all the soldiers got nervous when they saw the teleportation gate open. ¡°The teleportation gate has opened. A fight will probably start soon!¡± ¡°Do you think these two young fighters can defeat them?¡± ¡°Why are you asking this? Of course, they will win! He had tamed two ancient dragons. Do you even know what that means?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Once his two giant dragons show up, I doubt many in this world are his match!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. The Truth Department also has its fair share of strong cultivators. Moreover, the Ember Empire is also rapidly reviving its members.¡± ¡­ Everyone was confident that Lu Yu would defeat the iing enemies, but they were skeptical that he would defeat the Truth Department and the Ember Empire. After all, thetter was on an entirely different level. At that moment, a few figures walked out of the portal, one after another. The person leading the way was a man in ck armor holding a pitch-ck spear. After he walked out, he looked around and finally set his eyes on Lu Yu. ¡°You¡­ Who are you? Where is Li Deng?¡± Lu Yu sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t you know me? Why don¡¯t you take a closer look?¡± The man took a serious look and couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back. He quickly took out a photo after that. ¡°It¡¯s you! Lu Yu! Why are you here?¡± ¡°Nonsense, this is my mine. Why do you think I¡¯m here?¡± ¡°Bullshit, this is a mine that belongs to the Truth Department.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he immediately took out his Star Piercing Demonic Sword. Although this sword was not sharpened and was not at its full potential, it was still much stronger than most of his weapons. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll use you guys to practice my swordsmanship today!¡± The sharp sword was drawn, and the wless sword emitted a brilliant aura. ¡°What?¡± The man spat disdainfully. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know your strength? I¡¯m a Diamond-ranked cultivator, and you¡¯re only tinum-ranked!¡± Hearing this, the people around the base frowned. ¡°Shit, this guy is Diamond-ranked?¡± ¡°Damn it; the Truth Department has too many strong powerhouses. If someone running an errand is already a Diamond-ranked cultivator, wouldn¡¯t those higher-ups of the Truth Department be at least Starlight or Moonlight?¡± ¡°The Truth Department is full of strong cultivators. I¡¯m afraid the military will have to mobilize every man we have to fight against them!¡± ¡°If Lu Yu is only at tinum rank, he must rely on his dragons. Otherwise, he won¡¯t have a chance.¡± However, they panicked when they saw that Lu Yu only drew his sword and did not call out his dragons. ¡°Captain Lu Yu, please release your dragons to fight!¡± ¡°Put away your sword! We will definitely win if it¡¯s your dragons fighting!¡± ¡°Captain Lu, the opponent is stronger than you!¡± They were all flustered, afraid that Lu Yu was suicidal. However, Lu Yu smiled. ¡°Do you think I need my dragons to kill these minions? That would be too wasteful.¡± Chapter 805 - 805 Chapter 805 Fight 805 Chapter 805 Fight Thank you readers! Chapter 805 Fight The ck-armored man looked at Lu Yu and chuckled disdainfully. ¡°You have a dragon? Are you kidding me? Do you know how much effort we spent to subdue the Death Spirit Dragon?¡± Lu Yu frowned when he learned that there was a cultivator in the Truth Department capable of subduing a giant dragon. It meant they had someone extraordinary on their side. After all, Lu Yu was the only one capable of taming dragons in the Freedom Federation. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you believe it or not. In any case, you¡¯ll die today!¡± After saying that, Lu Yu rushed toward the ck-armored man. ¡°I, Hu Yankong, am not afraid of a spearhead brat like you. You will definitely lose in a battle against me!¡± He brandished his spear and stabbed Lu Yu in response. The sharp spearhead came at Lu Yu as he quickly dodged to the side, avoiding the attack. ¡°Chief, kill this bastard. How dare he touch our territory!¡± ¡°This kid is courting death! How dare he provoke the Truth Department? We can¡¯t let him live!¡± ¡°Chief is strong enough to kill him with one shot!¡± Although Hu Yankong¡¯s spear missed Lu Yu, the spearhead suddenly exploded. Boom! The spearhead acted like an air cannon, as an intense wave of air spread out in all directions with a bang. Whoosh! The violent airflow hit Lu Yu and sent him flying dozens of meters away. Hu Yankong gripped his spear tightly with both hands and charged at Lu Yu the next moment. He fired another shot at Lu Yu¡¯s chest. Lu Yu hurriedly raised his Star Piercing Demonic Sword and swung it with all his might. ng! Dazzling sparks flew as both weapons collided. The huge force deflected Hu Yankong¡¯s spear to the side. Hu Yankong held his spear with both hands. He felt the intense vibrationing from his spear, causing his arms to go numb. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be this strong.¡± Lu Yu just sneered at that. He had not even activated his Diamond Dragon w yet, which would have sent this guy flying! ¡°This bit of power is enough to deal with you!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s right hand turned into his Explosive Dragon w. The next moment, an extremely high temperature surged into his sword, heating it quickly. Soon, the de was heated to a bright red color, giving off a dazzling light. ¡°The power of the fire element? I¡¯ll show you my elemental power too!¡± As he shouted, his spear was wrapped in an icy-cold aura. Shhhhh! Instantly, the spear in his hand turned into an ice spear covered in ayer of ice. ¡°Let¡¯s see if your fire element is stronger or my ice element is stronger!¡± He gripped his spear confidently and charged at Lu Yu. Hu Yankong steadied his horse¡¯s stance and thrust his spear forward. Immediately after, the icy aura on the spear shot out like a cannonball. Lu Yu did not panic and just swung his sword to sh at Hu Yankong. The sword and the spear collided. The two opposing elements reacted violently. However, the fire element from Lu Yu¡¯s sword was superior. The extreme heat quickly melted the ice on Hu Yankong¡¯s spear. Seeing this, Hu Yankong¡¯s brows tightened. He hurriedly tightened his grip on his spear with both hands and shouted angrily, ¡°Break!!¡± The next moment, a bombastic burst of air gushed out from his spear. It exploded and sent Lu Yu flying once more! Lu Yu felt a firm pressure on his chest when the rushing airflow washed over him. It made his breathing quicken. His enemy¡¯s talent seemed to have been revealed. Lu Yu looked at him and soon saw Hu Yankong¡¯s personal information interface. [ Hu Yankong ] [ Overall Strength: Diamond Rank 2 ] [ Talent (A-Level): Air Burst. Create an explosive shockwave out of thin air to deal internal injuries to the enemy. Internal injuries ignore all armor. ] Lu Yu knew what he was dealing with after reading the introduction to Hu Yankong¡¯s talent. This guy¡¯s talent seemed more of a support function, used to repel his enemies. With the support of his talent, anyone who got close to him could be repelled back. After distancing himself from his enemy, Hu Yankong¡¯s spear would once again allow him to hold the higher ground in his battle. Long weapons have an inherent advantage over short weapons. In the case of two people of equal strength, the one with the sword would undoubtedly lose to the one with the spear. ¡°Do you need me to help?¡± Han Xuefei asked. Hu Yankong frowned. ¡°Helpers?¡± He looked at Han Xuefei and immediately sensed her powerful aura. ¡°No need. I can handle him.¡± Lu Yu looked at his opponent calmly. Since he knew his opponent¡¯s talent, it was a given that he knew how to fight and deal with it. All he had to do was use his Diamond Dragon ws. It would be difficult for him to attack Hu Yankong at close range with any other dragon ws. As a result, his Diamond Dragon ws were the only solution. He would just have to use his ultimate strength to crush and defeat his enemy! At that moment, Hu Yankong held his spear and swept it across in a semicircle! Boom! In the next moment, more shockwaves were released. Dust and stones on the ground were sent flying toward Lu Yu. These stones came crashing down like a storm of shrapnel. Pa! Pa! Pa! The rocks and stones smashed into the Golden Barrier yet they could not break through Lu Yu¡¯s shield. Seeing that, Hu Yankong rushed toward Lu Yu amidst the dense rain of rocks. He twisted his spear with both hands and aimed for Lu Yu¡¯s chest. Lu Yu keenly sensed his aura and quickly dodged aside! Bang! Suddenly, another shockwave burst out from the spearhead and shot forward. Boom! Lu Yu dodged, and the shockwave hit the ground, creating another violent explosion! The ground exploded as smoke and dust rose into the air. A truck-sized pit was sted from that shockwave! Such a swift and fierce attack made Lu Yu frown slightly. ¡°You brat, you are something else. No matter, I¡¯m going all out!¡± Hu Yankong stomped his right foot as he said that! A terrifying amount of power poured out, and the surrounding ground shook! A crack appeared below Hu Yankong¡¯s right foot, quickly spreading out in Lu Yu¡¯s direction. Another strong shockwave came over. Lu Yu quickly activated his Dragon Shadow skill and instantly evaded to the side. A spiderweb-like crack spread out from Hu Yankong¡¯s right foot. This was a strong stomp, and it created a small earthquake. Lu Yu looked up and saw an avncheing down from the snowy mountains. The thick snow rolled down as it picked up speed. ¡°Go to hell! If I kill you, I¡¯ll contribute greatly to our organization!¡± Hu Yankong rushed toward Lu Yu, and he roared. Swoosh! The long spear shot out again, thrusting toward Lu Yu. In response, Lu Yu raised his right hand and grabbed the spear shaft tightly! Chapter 806 - 806 Chapter 806 Black Rock City, The Truth Department Headquarters 806 Chapter 806 ck Rock City, The Truth Department Headquarters Chapter 806 ck Rock City, The Truth Department Headquarters Thank you readers! Hu Yankong¡¯s dash allowed Lu Yu to grab the spear shaft easily. An incredible force was exerted by Lu Yu the next moment; he gripped the spear tightly and did not let go! Hu Yankongughed loudly and said, ¡°You darepete in strength with me? You¡¯re courting death!¡± Behind him, a few of his underlings alsoughed out loud. ¡°This guy is definitely looking for death. I¡¯ve never seen anyone stronger than our Chief!¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t learn his lesson, huh? He was repelled twice earlier and still dares to approach the spear. What a stupid brat!¡± ¡°Haha, Chief, hurry up and finish this guy off!¡± However, Hu Yankong¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together, and his expression was slowly filled with fear. He exerted all his strength with both hands, wanting to retract his spear. However, he discovered that the spear refused to budge no matter how hard he tried. He looked up at Lu Yu and saw the faint smile on his face. ¡°Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s Diamond Dragon w gripped the spear tightly, using just one hand against Hu Yankong¡¯s two hands. In terms of strength, they were no match for Lu Yu. ¡°Why? Impossible!¡± Hu Yankong panicked. If his weapon were taken away, hisbat prowess would be effectively reduced by at least half. How could he battle against Lu Yu, then? Lu Yu sneered. ¡°Is this the power you¡¯re so proud of?¡± Hu Yankong¡¯s subordinates were all taken aback when they saw this. It was the first time they had seen their Chief suffer such a defeat, as Hu Yankong had always stabbed out with his spear and directly exploded his opponent into a bloody mist! ¡°I don¡¯t think so! Give me back my spear!¡± Hu Yankong roared. Lu Yuughed. ¡°What are you saying? Do you think I will let go? I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯t woken up from your sweet dreams.¡± Lu Yu then ced both hands on the spear and pulled hard, yanking the spear from Hu Yankong. Hu Yankong did not want to let go of his weapon, but he feared being dragged over and quickly let go. His hands were empty as he stood rooted in his ce, looking at Lu Yu nervously. Lu Yu moved his ws. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I fought in close quarters, so I rarely use this pair of Diamond Dragon ws.¡± ¡°Of course, I still enjoy this raw, unparalleled power.¡± Although the Diamond Dragon w¡¯s attack power was much lower than his other dragon ws, its raw defense and strength were genuinely terrifying. Therefore, the Diamond Dragon ws were always the best suited for closebat. ¡°Now that you have no weapon¡­ let¡¯s see how you can fight me!¡± The next moment, Lu Yu charged toward Hu Yankong. At this moment, Hu Yankong realized he was no match for Lu Yu and retreated quickly. ¡°If you dare kill me, the Truth Department won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°I never intended to let the Truth Department go in the first ce!¡± Lu Yu roared angrily as he rushed toward Hu Yankong. He stretched out his right w and grabbed Hu Yankong¡¯s arm. Seeing this, Hu Yankong immediately raised his hand and swung his fist at Lu Yu. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Lu Yu threw a punch at that; his Diamond Dragon w collided with Hu Yankong¡¯s fist, shattering it. Hu Yankong clenched his fist as the intense pain made him grit his teeth. ¡°The Truth Department will not let you live. You will regret going against us!¡± Lu Yu spat at that. ¡°You are the ones who should regret going against me!¡± He threw another punch at Hu Yankong¡¯s chest. Bang! The sharp punch made Hu Yankong spit out blood on the spot. The underlings behind him were all shocked, as they never expected Lu Yu to get this strong so quickly. It had only been a few months, and Lu Yu had already reached Diamond rank. They quickly turned around and ran toward the teleportation array, wanting to reactivate it and leave this ce. ¡°Xuefei, stop them!¡± Han Xuefei made a decisive move. Her telekinesis surged, and an ice storm engulfed everyone, instantly freezing them into ice cubes. Lu Yu looked at Hu Yankong. ¡°I¡¯ll spare your life. You have to tell me everything you know!¡± ¡°In your dreams, I won¡¯t betray the organization. Kill me if you have the guts!¡± Lu Yu kicked him in the abdomen. Hu Yankong could not help but kneel on the ground after feeling the sharp pain. ¡°I¡¯ll need to practice my swordsmanship soon. Why don¡¯t I use you as a practice target?¡± Hu Yankong raised his head and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Come on, kill me with your sword. The Truth Department will rule this world sooner orter, and you are no match for us.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t swing my sword in one go. What I want to practice is the uracy of my swordsmanship, so I n to cut your body piece by piece.¡± Hearing this, Hu Yankong couldn¡¯t help but gulp as a sense of unease rose in his heart. ¡°How about cutting your fingers into a hundred slices first?¡± Hu Yankong lowered his head and looked at his fingers. If his slender fingers were cut into a hundred slices, it probably meant turning them into minced meat. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll cut down along the arm and go up. Let me see; it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to survive for a month.¡± Hu Yankong¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he stood rooted to the ground in a daze. He was scared, terrified, and shocked! He could not imagine what he would suffer, as it was simply too terrifying. He looked up at Lu Yu and spat fiercely, ¡°You are a devil!¡± ¡°No, you guys are the devil. Don¡¯t you use the same devilish techniques? If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, will you tell me everything you know? I mean, you are loyal, aren¡¯t you?¡± Hu Yankong gulped. ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡­ to experience such a long and painful death; just kill me with one strike of your sword.¡± ¡°Sure, if you tell me everything you know.¡± Hu Yankong nodded slightly. ¡°Ask away.¡± ¡°Where is the new headquarters of the Truth Department?¡± ¡°In the north, in an ancient city.¡± ¡°Ancient city? What city?¡± ¡°ck Rock City. As you know, the Ember Empire is gradually recovering. Therefore, the people sleeping in these ancient cities will wake up and return to life.¡± Lu Yu was shocked. If that was the case, did it mean that all those ancient beings had been resurrected and were now living normally? ¡°The headquarters of the Truth Department is there?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, a few of the Ember Empire¡¯s strongest have already awakened in ck Rock City. Their strength is otherworldly, and you¡¯re definitely not their match!¡± ¡°What about the Death Spirit Dragon?¡± ¡°It¡¯s there too. All there.¡± ¡°What about the Ember Empire¡¯s headquarters?¡± ¡°In their royal capital. I have no idea where the royal capital is or if it has been resurrected, and that is all I know. In their revival n, ck Rock City is a minor city, but if you find their royal city, you can destroy the Ember Empire.¡± ¡°Do you have a map?¡± ¡°I have teleportation scrolls, but only three. I don¡¯t know the exact location¡­¡± As he spoke, he took out the scrolls. ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go over. It¡¯ll be suicide if you head over. Of course, I hope you are reckless enough to do so.¡± Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°It seems you¡¯re certain I¡¯m no match for them.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. This is the truth.¡± Chapter 807 - 807 Chapter 807 Revival Of The Ancient City 807 Chapter 807 Revival Of The Ancient City Chapter 807 Revival Of The Ancient City Thank you readers! Lu Yu took the teleportation scroll from Hu Yankong. Although there were only three of them, it was enough. If he were to go there, he would only bring Han Xuefei, and that wouldn¡¯t use up all three teleportation scrolls. ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything I know. Can you spare my life now?¡± He looked at Lu Yu earnestly. ¡°No, I won¡¯t be staying in the mine after this. You¡¯re strong; what if you kill everyone here when I leave?¡± Hu Yankong was at a loss after hearing that. ¡°I won¡¯t do that! If you let me go, I¡¯ll just work here and never do anything bad!¡± Lu Yu would never believe a single word from a member of the Truth Department. He looked at Han Xuefei and said, ¡°You deal with him.¡± After saying that, Lu Yu turned around and left. Han Xuefei looked down at Hu Yankong coldly. Her beautiful face was as cold as ice. When Hu Yankong saw it, he could not help but tremble, devoid of any unnecessary thoughts. ¡°You can die now!¡± ¡°You bastards, you¡¯ll join me in hell when you two go to ck Rock City! The Truth Department will avenge me!¡± The next moment, the surrounding cold air gathered and enveloped Hu Yankong. It wrapped around his body and began to freeze slowly. The previous battle had consumed a lot of his energy. So with Han Xuefei being one level stronger than him, Hu Yankong had no chance of fighting back when Han Xuefei decided to kill him. Waves of screams rang out, refreshing the surrounding soldiers. ¡°Awesome! That bastard has killed so many of our brothers.¡± ¡°It feels so good to see this piece of shit die tragically!¡± ¡°Captain Lu Yu¡¯s strength is something else.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯s the only person in history who¡¯s this strong at such a young age¡­¡± Lu Yu approached them and said, ¡°You guys can continue your work, as there won¡¯t be anyone from the Truth Department harassing you for the time being.¡± Xu Kai came over and asked worriedly, ¡°But now that those people won¡¯t return in time, the Truth Department will realize they were killed. At that time, they will definitely send people to destroy us.¡± Lu Yu put his hand on his shoulder and picked up the scroll with his other hand. ¡°Roger that¡­ but are you confident?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. They¡¯re not my match.¡± If only Walter and his Death Spirit Dragon were the enemies, Lu Yu would not be afraid of ambushing their headquarters. Just one of his two dragons would be equally powerful as the Death Spirit Dragon, and both together would deal massive destruction. If they fought, his Fire and Water Spirit Dragons wouldn¡¯t be afraid of the Death Spirit Dragon. Even if the Death Spirit Dragon could form an army of undead, it was not a problem for Lu Yu. ¡°When are you leaving?¡± Xu Kai asked. ¡°We¡¯ll set off immediately, as there¡¯s nothing much for us to prepare. At this stage, those low-grade potions probably won¡¯t be much help to us.¡± Those potions could help turn the tide of any battle if they were in the early stages of cultivation. However, in theter stages of cultivation, the difference in strength between each stage was massive. Just any regr potion could not change the battle¡¯s oue, being next to useless. Unless it was a truth potion from the Truth Department, only such a potion could bring about a massive boost of power in a person and reverse the oue of a battle. For Lu Yu, as long as he could defeat the enemy in one fell swoop, it would all be over! At this moment, Han Xuefei walked back and stood in front of the base¡¯s gate. Han Xuefei looked at the scroll in Lu Yu¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Are we going to ck Rock City?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go now and scout out the situation as soon as possible. If Hu Yankong doesn¡¯t return in time, they will realize something is amiss.¡± Han Xuefei nodded slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Lu Yu picked up a scroll and handed it to Han Xuefei. Xu Kai reminded them once again, ¡°You two must be careful. If you can¡¯t win, you can use this crystal and escape.¡± As he spoke, he took out tworge crystals. The two purple crystals were the size of a person¡¯s forearm, and a sea of energy was contained within. After all, these were crystals that could tear apart space and time. ¡°I understand.¡± Lu Yu took the crystals and kept them in his pocket watch. He turned to Han Xuefei and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to ck Rock City.¡± With that, the two of them opened the scroll simultaneously. Xu Kai waved at the two of them. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± Swoosh! Two rays of light appeared and took Lu Yu and Han Xuefei away. The next moment, Lu Yu and Han Xuefei quickly looked around and found themselves in a wastnd. The surroundings were deste, with only weeds as thin as cow hair on the ground and no animals or people around. In front of him was a tall and majestic city wall. The city wall was made of ck stone bricks, and the gate was made of ck lead. Two figures stood at the entrance. Judging from the style of their armor, they were soldiers from ancient times. The two of them stood where they were, looking sluggish. They held their spears with both hands, looking like they were about to fall asleep at any moment. Their faces were also haggard and thin. ¡°Someone who wants to enter the city? Weird, I doubt there are any who could find this city.¡± A soldier saw Lu Yu and Han Xuefei and muttered. ¡°Is this ck Rock City?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; it¡¯s ck Rock City. What do you two want?¡± Han Xuefei nced at Lu Yu and answered, ¡°We are both members of the Truth Department.¡± The man nodded in a daze. ¡°Did you just wake up?¡± Lu Yu asked. The man nodded weakly. ¡°It feels like a long dream. Has it really been a thousand years? It sure doesn¡¯t feel that way¡­¡± ¡°Me too. It¡¯s like I just slept as usual and feel ufortable all over after waking up¡­¡± ¡°You two, open the city gate. We are going in.¡± The two soldiers nodded and turned to open the city gate. Rumble¡­ The city gate gradually opened, and the two of them walked in. ck Rock City was densely packed with many houses of all kinds. However, these houses were all made of ck stone bricks, coloring ck Rock City ck. After Lu Yu walked in, he looked at the streets before him. There were many pedestrians here, and these people were all dressed in ancient clothes. For a moment, Lu Yu and Han Xuefei felt like they had transmigrated. Chapter 808 - 808 Chapter 808 Nobles 808 Chapter 808 Nobles Chapter 808 Nobles Thank you readers! For the people in ck Rock City, it was like they all had a big dream. When they woke up, the entire world had changed significantly. For most of them, it was like going home to sleep at night and waking up naturally the next day. The only difference was that their bodies felt sluggish after waking up. Lu Yu stopped a passerby and asked, ¡°How long have you been awake?¡± The man looked at Lu Yu with a puzzled expression. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°We are from this world. We are adventurers who came here by ident.¡± The man sized up Lu Yu and Han Xuefei. After realizing it was the case, he nodded calmly and epted it. ¡°We¡¯ve been awake for a few days and are still recovering. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know how long we¡¯ve been asleep.¡± ¡°Who made you fall into a deep sleep?¡± The man thought momentarily and replied, ¡°Someone called Duke Nightmare. He¡¯s mighty, but we haven¡¯t seen what he looks like.¡± ¡°I see. Thank you. By the way, I also want to ask, do you know the name ine?¡± Hearing this, the man¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly said, ¡°Lord ine, of course, I know him. ck Rock City is under his rule.¡± ¡°What? This is Lord ine¡¯s territory?¡± Lu Yu looked at Han Xuefei, his eyes full of surprise. He was just testing the waters, as he felt the word ¡°ine¡± from ine Crystal was simr to a person¡¯s name. ¡°Where is Lord ine?¡± Lu Yu continued to ask. ¡°He¡¯s still sleeping. There¡¯s a crystal pce in the center of ck Rock City, and he¡¯s there.¡± With that, the passerby pointed towards the city center. ¡°Look, it¡¯s that pce.¡± Lu Yu could vaguely see a purple cone through theyers of buildings, realizing the crystal pce was shaped like a pyramid. ¡°Do you know when he will wake up?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it won¡¯t happen anytime soon. The stronger cultivators in the Empire will choose to awaken when they want to. On the other hand, people like us will wake up automatically as if we have set an rm clock.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± After Lu Yu finished speaking, the man went back to his work. ¡°I think the current headquarters of the Truth Department is probably in there.¡± Lu Yu frowned slightly. ¡°Judging from the current situation, the Truth Department has the Death Spirit Dragon, Walter, and a strong cultivator with an elemental body of the lightning element. Just them alone is enough to give us a headache.¡± ¡°What should we do next? Record the situation here and bring it back to the military?¡± Lu Yu rubbed his chin and said, ¡°I think that¡¯s a good idea. Let¡¯s take a photo of our surroundings with your phone.¡± ¡°Also, we¡¯ll stay here for a while and see if the Truth Department will take any action.¡± Han Xuefei frowned worriedly and asked, ¡°Since Hu Yankong and the others won¡¯t return on time, they will most likely guess their new headquarters¡¯ location has been exposed. At that time, they will attack and take back our mine.¡± Lu Yu nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s wait here for the time being. If they make a move, we¡¯ll wait for an opportunity to make a move. ¡± Han Xuefei nodded and looked around. Looking at the old houses, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°The living environment here could be better. It¡¯s too old-looking.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a look ahead. This city is not small, so I¡¯m sure some nobles will be here.¡± The two of them continued to walk along the street, asionally looking at the passersby around them. Soon, Lu Yu saw arge manor. It was a building that looked like a church, with a few vis around it. Obviously, the people living here were not peasants and must have been the nobles of ck Rock City. Two figures in armor stood at the gate of the manor. Before Lu Yu and Han Xuefei could walk over, they saw two other people walking out of the manor. Both of them were women in white dresses. They had fair skin and golden hair as they hurriedly walked out. ¡°Hurry up and find a doctor. Otherwise, Helen won¡¯tst half a day.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten which street the doctor lives on; I guess I¡¯ll have to ask a passerby.¡± As soon as they left the entrance, they bumped into Lu Yu and Han Xuefei, who were walking on the street. When the two of them saw Lu Yu and Han Xuefei, they looked at them curiously. ¡°Sir,dy, I see that your attire differs from ours. You shouldn¡¯t be citizens of the Ember Empire, right?¡± One of them walked forward and spoke to Lu Yu. Thenguage they spoke was simr to thenguage of the Lionheart Empire. Lu Yu had learned it in high school, so he could roughly understand what they were saying. ¡°We¡¯re adventurers and just happened to be here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Lu Yu, and she¡¯s Han Xuefei.¡± The woman nodded slightly and smiled, saying, ¡°My name is Zena, and we are from the Hook family. Princess Helen of our family bes critically ill after she wakes up. Can you help us?¡± As they spoke, they walked forward and looked at Lu Yu with pleading eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any medication in such a wealthy family?¡± Lu Yu asked curiously. ¡°The cer where we stored our things was destroyed. All our supplies were ruined, so we could only buy more.¡± Han Xuefei looked at Lu Yu and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s help them. Maybe they can find a good ce for us to stay.¡± ¡°Zena, bring us in. We have a lot of medicine on us.¡± Hearing this, the woman named Zena revealed a happy expression. She turned around, walked into the manor, and looked back. ¡°Follow us; she¡¯s inside¡­¡± Lu Yu and Han Xuefei followed her into the white building that looked like a church. In the middle of the church was a table with someone lying quietly. Several members of the Hook family stood around her, all looking at Helen with worry. ¡°Dad, Mom, I brought someone with me. He can provide us with the medicine we need!¡± Zena quickly ran over and said to the two elderly people, ¡°He¡¯s the one, and his name is Lu Yu. He is an explorer from this era.¡± At that moment, the family members looked over. When they saw Lu Yu, they all smiled. ¡°Thank you for helping us. Thank you so much.¡± ¡°If Helenes back to life, you will be the benefactor of our family.¡± The two elders looked at Lu Yu gratefully. Lu Yu walked toward the table and took out his pocket watch. His pocket watch could store an unlimited number of items, and he could not even count how many potions were in it. Chapter 809 - 809 Chapter 809 Helen 809 Chapter 809 Helen Chapter 809 Helen In the church, Lu Yu came to the table and looked at Helen lying on the table. Helen was beautiful; her fair and wless skin had a faint pink tinge. Her perfect oval face had exquisite facial features, with long and thin eyshes along her deep eyes. Her pink lips were like freshly ripe peaches. Judging from her age, she was about 15 or 16 years old. However, if one counted the age at which she was asleep, she was much older. Lu Yu could even call her a great-grandmother. ¡°This is a very effective recovery potion. It can heal most of the diseases and injuries in the human body.¡± !! As he spoke, Lu Yu took out a green potion. Helen¡¯s father took the bottle, opened it, and took a sip. After confirming there were no problems with it, he gave the potion to Helen. ¡°My name is Evan. Thank you for saving us. Everyone in our family is indebted to you.¡± Lu Yu smiled faintly. ¡°This is a small matter. By the way, can we stay here for a night?¡± Evan nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Of course. You are my daughter¡¯s benefactor, so why wouldn¡¯t I agree to such a small matter? The two of you look like a match made in heaven¡­¡± Lu Yu raised his hand to interrupt him. Obviously, this person thought he and Han Xuefei were a couple. As for Han Xuefei, her usually cold face was now slightly red. ¡°I have a few questions. Do you know much about Lord ine?¡± Evan frowned and thought momentarily before answering, ¡°Lord ine is a powerful cultivator, and he is an existence that all of us look up to. His strength haspletely exceeded the imagination of any of us, and I doubt anyone would be willing to go up against him.¡± ¡°How strong is he? Have you seen him in a battle?¡± ¡°No, but he has a terrifying nickname, the God of Space.¡± Lu Yu was slightly confused, as this title initially sounded quite ordinary. It wasn¡¯t unusual for people to give themselves nicknames with the titles of emperors or self-proimed supreme beings. So, the God of Space¡­ Perhaps it had something to do with the crystal with the same name. The ine Crystal could open up the passage between the two worlds, being a power that represented space itself. ¡°Zena, go and tidy up a room for them and clean it. Those guest rooms have long since be dpidated after all this time.¡± Zena bowed. ¡°Yes.¡± After she left, everyone watched as Helen¡¯s condition improved. She opened her eyes, revealing a pair of crystal-clear blue pupils. She blinked and finally woke up. ¡°Helen, you finally woke up! I was so scared and thought you would never wake up again!¡± Evan eximed excitedly as he wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Lu Yu walked over and asked. ¡°Not all people who are asleep can be revived smoothly. If they are infected with some disease or something, they can easily fall into aa. After all, when we just woke up, our bodies were weak and frail.¡± ¡°As for what illness caused the problem, we don¡¯t know for the time being. We only know that she wasn¡¯t able to wake up.¡± ¡°I have to thank you again for helping our family.¡± Lu Yu approached Evan and asked carefully, ¡°Do you know of an organization? The Truth Department?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯ve heard of it, but this organization is so ancient that I thought they had disappeared.¡± ¡°When we were recovering, we seemed to have seen some people operating under the banner of the Truth Department. Lu Yu nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s them. The Truth Department still exists. Can you tell us about it?¡± ¡°The only Truth Department I know of is the one in history. They are an organization under the personalmand of the Emperor of the Ember Empire. They only listen to the Emperor and are his pawns.¡± ¡°Of course, what they were in charge of were dirty secrets. The Emperor disdained doing it himself, so he arranged for them to deal with it in secret.¡± ¡°For example, if any noble has selfish motives, he will send people to secretly take action.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. He now knew more about the Truth Department. Helen sat up and rubbed her tired eyes. Someone beside her quickly brought a bowl of nutrient solution and asked her to gulp it down. ¡°Helen, you almost didn¡¯t wake up. Do you know that?¡± She rubbed her eyes and looked at Evan. ¡°Is that so? Did you all wake up earlier than me?¡± Evan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. If our benefactor hadn¡¯t coincidentallye to ck Rock City, I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t have been easy to save you.¡± Although there might be medicine in ck Rock City, it would have been from ancient times and not been as effective. More importantly, they did not know what kind of illness Helen had. Therefore, Lu Yu¡¯s all-purpose recovery potion helped her recover quickly. The girl looked at Lu Yu and nodded slightly. ¡°Thank you for saving me¡­¡± ¡°No need to thank me¡­¡± At this moment, Zena walked in and told Lu Yu and Han Xuefei, ¡°Your rooms have been tidied up; you can move in now.¡± Lu Yu and Han Xuefei followed Zena immediately. The two of them left the church under her lead. In the church, Evan looked at Helen and said, ¡°These are the people of this world. They¡¯ve changed so much.¡± ¡°The era where we didn¡¯t even have enough to eat in the past ising to an end. Fortunately, our leader made a wise decision to let us fall into a long slumber.¡± Evan sighed in admiration. ¡°Dad, the two of them must have a lot of good things from their era. We can barter with him.¡± Helen¡¯s suggestion enlightened Evan. ¡°Indeed. Oh, right, I still have a few old antiques around. I¡¯ll see if our two benefactors like them.¡± After saying that, he walked towards the cer¡­ Lu Yu and Han Xuefei had arrived at a small vi. Although it was called a vi, it was a beautiful stone house. It was pretty spacious and had several rooms. ¡°The rooms have been tidied up. You can move in directly.¡± Lu Yu and Han Xuefei entered the house. The ce was simple, with most of the furniture taken away. After all, not much was left of them after a thousand years. ¡°I feel that we are getting closer and closer to the truth of this empire.¡± Han Xuefei spoke up. ¡°Indeed, Lord ine must be an extraordinary person, and we¡¯re already in his territory.¡± ¡°However, I worry about his prowess after he recovers. It will probably be a difficult fight.¡± Lu Yu sighed. ¡°No wonder so many people think that we can¡¯t defeat the Ember Empire with the huge gap in our strength. I¡¯m afraid that even thebined forces of our three countries will be difficult to fight against them¡­¡± Chapter 810 - 810 Chapter 810 Gathering Materials 810 Chapter 810 Gathering Materials Chapter 810 Gathering Materials After Lu Yu and Han Xuefei tidied up their room, they got ready to rest for the day. They had infiltrated the enemy¡¯s ranks. The risk was high, but the possibility of great rewards was there. Lu Yu¡¯s target this time was the Death Spirit Dragon. He wanted to kill it or, at the very least, severely injure it. At the minimum, he needed to obtain its dragon scales. Just as Lu Yu was about to fall asleep, there was a knock on the door. ¡°I¡¯m Evan. I have something to talk to you about.¡± ¡°Come in,¡± Lu Yu replied. Evan pushed open the door and walked in. He pulled a chair over and sat down. ¡°Right, as adventurers, you must have brought a lot of treasure with you. We urgently need many things now, so I want to make a deal with you.¡± ¡°A deal?¡± ¡°Yes, we have a lot of antiques stored in the cer. Of course, they were considered treasures thousands of years ago, but they might not be the same now. If it¡¯s possible, we can try to trade some items.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Bring me to take a look.¡± Evan smiled when he saw Lu Yu agree so readily. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you there now.¡± Then, the two of them walked out of the vi one after the other and came to the church¡¯s backyard. There was an entrance to the cer. Evan pointed at the dark basement cer entrance, saying, ¡°Our antiques are kept inside here.¡± He walked down the stairs and headed to the basement. Lu Yu followed closely behind. In the basement, a few oilmps had been lit. The light was dim, and he could barely see his surroundings. The cer wasn¡¯t small. It was about the size of a warehouse. ¡°Originally, we had stored enough supplies we could use after waking up. However, it seems that there was an ident here. There was a problem with the airtight seal, and many things got wet.¡± ¡°I see, but at least you still have the weapons and equipment intact or gold and silver jewelry.¡± Evan smiled bitterly. ¡°But these things can¡¯t solve our urgency.¡± Lu Yu knew what he meant and asked, ¡°You want to trade something useful from me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Evan nodded. ¡°I see.¡± Then, Lu Yu scanned the shelves to see if there was anything he needed. He came before a treasure box. A line of words was written on the box: ¡°Jade Badge.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of this thing?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ as long as you wear this badge, you can recover your mana continuously.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the recovery speed?¡± ¡°It will recover once every five seconds and restore half of what has been consumed.¡± Lu Yu raised his eyebrows slightly. This thing sounded quite powerful, as its mana recovery speed was incredible. If it was correctly used, it could allow one to release skills continuously. ¡°This thing is quite the item. Aren¡¯t you going to keep it?¡± Evan smiled and said, ¡°We probably won¡¯t be able to use it. Our long slumber has damaged our cultivation and is far from our peak.¡± ¡°If you want it, you can take it.¡± He said it calmly, as if he did not hold the badge in high regard. ¡°Alright then. In exchange, I¡¯ll give you these.¡± Lu Yu picked up his pocket watch. As it shed, 50 bottles of potions appeared on the shelf. ¡°These are all freshly brewed potions. Some are used to heal injuries, some to increase strength, some to treat diseases, and some to resuscitate someone on the verge of death.¡± Evan was delighted when he saw the row of potions. ¡°Thank you so much! This is exactly what we need!¡± ¡°You can continue to look around. We can trade more stuff if you need anything else.¡± Lu Yu continued walking along the shelves. His gazended on another treasure box. The box was pitch-ck, and a dark green gem was embedded in the middle. ¡°What is this?¡± Lu Yu felt that the energy contained in the treasure box was unique. ¡°Hmm¡­ I can¡¯t remember for sure. After all, time has passed, and there are too many things here.¡± Lu Yu picked up the treasure box and opened it. There was a ck knife-like item lying inside. However, when Lu Yu looked at it carefully, he found it familiar. After a first nce, he recognized what was in the box. It was a slender dragon scale. Dragons¡¯ scales came in varying sizes. Some were wide and thick, some were thin and long, and some were shaped like sharp thorns. Some dragons didn¡¯t even have scales. The long, thin dragon scale in the treasure box looked like a dagger. Lu Yu did not recognize it at first, but he soon knew it was the scale of the Death Spirit Dragon. ¡°Hm¡­ It looks like a dragon scale. How did you get it?¡± ¡°I think someone from my family identally picked it up in the wild back then.¡± ¡°What great luck you have.¡± Lu Yu eximed. ¡°It seems that you intend to take this dragon scale?¡± Evan was looking forward to another trade. ¡°Of course. Oh, why didn¡¯t you use this dragon scale to forge a piece of equipment after obtaining it?¡± ¡°This is a good material to create strong equipment.¡± ¡°We wanted to, but we didn¡¯t have the conditions, so we put it aside.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly, understanding that this dragon scale was useless in their hands. It didn¡¯t even look good as a decoration. ¡°I will take this. I¡¯ll trade it with these items.¡± Lu Yu then picked up his pocket watch again. A light shed, and then arge pile of food appeared in front of him. These were all emergency foods made with modern technology. They could be stored for many years and were rich in nutrients yet delicious. Looking at the bags that appeared out of thin air, Evan asked curiously, ¡°What are these?¡± ¡°All of them are food. There are a total of 300 bags, enough for you to eat for a long time.¡± On the way here, Lu Yu saw many abandoned farnds outside the city. It was impossible to reim those farnds in a short period of time. Evan smiled excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s great! Weck food now, so these supplies will be a lifesaver.¡± He eximed enthusiastically. A dragon scale was not helpful to them, especially when they could not refine it. In Evan¡¯s eyes, the value of the dragon¡¯s scale was rubbishpared to the food supplies. Lu Yu kept the dragon scale in his pocket watch. This way, he had all four dragon scales and the Heavenly Star Rock to create the desired whetstone. He didn¡¯t expect it to gather everything he needed this quickly. He thought he would have to fight the Death Spirit Dragon to get thest dragon scale. ¡°I¡¯ll be heading back now. These two things are very helpful to us, so I¡¯ll give you more food as thanks.¡± Lu Yu picked up his pocket watch again. With a sh of light, more food appeared on the ground. ¡°Thank you so much. It will probably take a long time for us to reim the wastnd and farm for food.¡± ¡°Without your help, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to starve.¡± Chapter 811 - 811 Chapter 811 The Birth Of A Divine Artifact 811 Chapter 811 The Birth Of A Divine Artifact Chapter 811 The Birth Of A Divine Artifact Lu Yu left the basement and returned to his vi. He knocked on Han Xuefei¡¯s door. ¡°Come in.¡± Lu Yu pushed open the door and walked in. !! ¡°Are you still awake? I just got two good things.¡± Lu Yu saw that Han Xuefei was already preparing to sleep in her white pajamas. ¡°Is that so? Show me.¡± Anything that could make Lu Yue over with excitement must be something good. Lu Yu took out a white badge. ¡°This is a jade badge. It is very useful, as it can continuously recover the wearer¡¯s mana.¡± Han Xuefei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°This thing is useful to me.¡± ¡°I came here specially to give this to you.¡± ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t this precious?¡± Lu Yu shook his head. ¡°I only exchanged some food for it. They are very short of resources now, and many of their supplies in the basement are damaged.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll ept it.¡± She did not stand on ceremony. After all, she had known Lu Yu for a long time. Han Xuefei had helped Lu Yu a lot, especially in battles, so he didn¡¯t mind giving it to her. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. Look.¡± Lu Yu took out the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s scale. After seeing the dragon scale, Han Xuefei was stunned momentarily and then looked at it in confusion. ¡°Oh right, I forgot you haven¡¯t seen the Death Spirit Dragon before. These are the scales of the Death Spirit Dragon; they look long and sharp.¡± Han Xuefei¡¯s eyes lit up as she immediately realized something. ¡°This way, you can create the whetstone, right?¡± Lu Yu nodded excitedly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to have such a thing in their basement.¡± ¡°They must have been nobles several thousand years ago.¡± Han Xuefei sighed. ¡°Quickly, try to create the whetstone.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and took out all five materials. The creation of the whetstone was simple. He just needed to melt these five materials andbine them into one. His right hand turned into his Explosive Dragon w, and a dazzling me rose from his palm. Seeing this, Han Xuefei quickly raised her hands and released her ice elements. She was lowering the temperature in the room. She knew Lu Yu¡¯s Explosive Dragon w could burst out in terrifying heat. If she didn¡¯t take the initiative to lower the surrounding temperature, it was likely that the vi would be set on fire. Han Xuefei¡¯s ice element acted like a furnace that kept the mes within a small space. Lu Yu took out the materials and ced them on his right palm individually. First, the four dragon scales melted into a ball of liquid in his palm. He then took out the Heavenly Star Rock and ced it within the melted dragon scales. During the fusion process, there would be asional shes of splendor. A gorgeous light shone and illuminated the entire room. The Heavenly Star Rock itself was gorgeous and colorful. Under the high heat, the brilliance quickly bloomed. As the brilliance dissipated, the five materials finallypleted their fusion into one. A piece of metal resembling a brick appeared in Lu Yu¡¯s palm. He used his Eye of the Dragon God to look at it. [ Divine Artifact Whetstone ] [ Function: Unseal a sealed divine artifact ] Only then did Lu Yu realize it was a miracle that he had obtained the Star Piercing Demonic Sword. Under the seal¡¯s influence, it looked ordinary and seemed only of Epic grade. Once it was sharpened, it would immediately be a Legendary grade weapon! Legendary grade weapons weremonly known as divine artifacts. They were rare worldwide, and the total number of divine artifacts could be counted on two hands. The mes dissipated, and Han Xuefei withdrew her cold aura. Lu Yu held the cold whetstone in his hand, and his heart started beating faster. He ced the whetstone on the table and took out the Star Piercing Demonic Sword. His ws turned into his Diamond Dragon ws, and he grabbed the Star Piercing Demonic Sword with great strength. Lu Yu pressed the de against the whetstone and began to sharpen it. Whoosh! Swoosh! Every time the sword hit against the whetstone, dazzling sparks shot out. After grinding it a few times, the sword still remained the same. Lu Yu knew that the birth of a divine artifact would begin with a change in its surroundings. Some powerful divine artifacts would produce earth-shattering changes the moment they were made, alerting everyone of their presence. After a few more grinds, Han Xuefei noticed something. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re stillcking something or haven¡¯t met all the conditions.¡± The Divine Artifact Whetstone was sharpening the Star Piercing Demonic Sword, but the effect was too weak. Lu Yu frowned and immediately activated his Eye of the Dragon God as he could not see anything with his naked eyes. [ Star Piercing Demonic Sword (Unsharpened) ] [ Sharpening Requirement: Use a Divine Artifact Whetstone mixed with powder from a spatial crystal to sharpen the sword to unleash the sword¡¯s full power. ] Lu Yu finally understood why it was not working after reading the description. As expected, he still needed more material. However, what was the missing spatial crystal? The name seemed too broad, but Lu Yu thought of the ine Crystal in his pocket watch. It was a crystal containing the power of space. After all, it was something that could tear open spatial rifts. Lu Yu took out a purple ine Crystal from his pocket watch. His Diamond Dragon w gripped the crystal tightly as he tightened his grip forcefully. Crack! The crystal was instantly mashed into powder. The fine powder looked crystal clear and seemed to contain spatial energy. He sprinkled the powder on the whetstone. ¡°Is that enough?¡± Han Xuefei asked. ¡°Let¡¯s try. It should work.¡± He picked up his Star Piercing Demonic Sword again and ced it on the whetstone. He rubbed the sword against the whetstone with vigor. Swoosh! A ray of light shed, and the body of the Star Piercing Demonic Sword began to sh with dazzling light. Seeing the change, Lu Yu quickly continued sharpening the sword. After a few consecutive strokes, the sword¡¯s body became smooth, as if polished. The color of the sword was initially as dark as endless darkness. With the constant friction, a few spots of light appeared in the endless darkness contained in the sword. The light became denser and denser, and Lu Yu and Han Xuefei realized it looked like a familiar scene. ¡°This is like the sky we see at night. The vast sea of stars shining brightly in the night sky.¡± Han Xuefei eximed. Lu Yu realized the same thing. The pitch-ck sword body of the Star Piercing Demonic Sword looked like the night sky, with stars shining brightly within. Boom! Suddenly, a golden light erupted, dazzling the two of them. After a sh of light, Lu Yu picked up the sword. ¡°I¡¯ve sessfully sharpened the Star Piercing Demonic Sword!¡± [ Star Piercing Demonic Sword ] [ Skill 1: Sword aura. The sword aura will shoot out and leave behind a space tunnel. After entering, you can be teleported to where the sword aura ends. The sword aura can shoot out up to 1,000 meters. ] [ Skill 2: Cosmic Demon Eye. Creating a spatial rift like a demon¡¯s eye with a sh. The rift connects to a with a harsh environment, transmitting the terrifying elements here. ] [ Skill 3: Star Piercing Stab. Shoot out a piercing sting of sword aura that can pierce through everything, ignoring defense. Only divine artifacts can block it. ] Lu Yu was ted when he read the descriptions of the three skills. Reading the description, one could feel the tremendous power of the three skills. The first skill brought him absolute mobility, which allowed him to move quickly. The second one was scary. Lu Yu felt the terrifying potential just by reading the description. The third was a powerful attack that would be his primary attacking skill. Chapter 812 - 812 Chapter 812 Demands 812 Chapter 812 Demands Chapter 812 Demands He had finally seeded in sharpening the Star Piercing Demonic Sword. Lu Yu held the demonic sword and gently stroked it to feel the power within. Han Xuefei looked over and felt happy for Lu Yu. ¡°You¡¯ve finally finished sharpening it. This divine artifact will greatly strengthen your strength!¡± !! Lu Yu waved his demonic sword and said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to face a stronger enemy to test the power of this weapon.¡± ¡°Walter isn¡¯t a bad option, and that damned Death Spirit Dragon!¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to end him,¡± Han Xuefei sighed. ¡°That Death Spirit Dragon deserves to die too!¡± ¡°If we fight them here, it will probably be a little risky.¡± Han Xuefei reminded Lu Yu. Lu Yu nodded. ¡°Of course, I know that. We¡¯ll act ording to the situation.¡± He got up and prepared to leave the room. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should rest.¡± Lu Yu had just reached the door when he saw Zena hurrying in. ¡°Sir, miss! We¡­ we might have encountered some trouble. Why don¡¯t you hide for now?¡± She said it in a hurry, with her snow-white cheeks flushed red. ¡°What trouble?¡± ¡°The Gill family brought people to our door, demanding that we share our resources.¡± Lu Yu frowned. ¡°Why would they want your supplies? Don¡¯t they have any?¡± ¡°They¡¯re also in trouble with their ruined food and medicine supplies; they¡¯re also having a hard time surviving.¡± ¡°Our master¡¯s youngest son identally told them that we have a lot of food, and they came here.¡± Lu Yu frowned andmented, ¡°Your young master runs his mouth too easily.¡± ¡°The Gill family also has a child that¡¯s our young master¡¯s friend who oftenes over to y, so¡­¡± Han Xuefei stood up and walked to Lu Yu¡¯s side. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and take a look?¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he took the lead and walked out. Zena was a little worried. ¡°There are a lot of them. Why don¡¯t we just split some of our food with them?¡± ¡°Split? This is yours, and they are here to rob you. Why should you give them any?¡± Lu Yu disapprovingly replied and then reached the manor entrance. At this moment, many people were already gathered in front of the iron gate. They raised their torches high and shouted at Evan and the others. ¡°Open the door for us! What are you doing? Are you trying to enjoy your fortune in silence?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to share the resources with everyone, do you think you are still worthy of being a ck Rock City citizen?¡± ¡°Quickly let us in!¡± Evan looked at the angry crowd and felt his heart ache. ¡°We exchanged our supplies with travelers. We traded with our treasures, so those supplies weren¡¯t given to us for nothing.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t care. You have food, and we¡¯re hungry! That¡¯s not fair!¡± One of them took the lead and kicked the door. The remaining people also raised their feet and kicked the door. The iron door rattled as if it would be kicked open at any moment. Evan was getting anxious just as Lu Yu walked over. ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, why are you here?¡± Evan asked. ¡°I heard something happen, so I came over to look.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I open the door and give them something?¡± Evan gave in, afraid his whole family would die in a riot. However, Lu Yu refused decisively. ¡°If they dare to snatch your supplies, I¡¯ll send them to hell!¡± As he spoke, Lu Yu took out his demonic sword. Bang! The door was forced open, and the leader of the Gill family walked in and raised a torch. ¡°Take your food out. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being rude!¡± Lu Yu looked at these people. They were all citizens of the Ember Empire, yet they lived in such a miserable state that they could not even eat their fill. In the eyes of the Ember Empire, it seemed that they were just a group ofmoners. ¡°All of you get out! Do you think you can rob others as you like?¡± The Gill family leader looked at Lu Yu and snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯re the traveler? You¡¯d better mind your own business. Otherwise, we¡¯ll take everything off you too!¡± ¡°I see; you are the one who started themotion. As long as I kill you, the rest will scatter.¡± Gill snorted. ¡°Try me. Although I haven¡¯t woken up for long, I¡¯m already recovering near my peak.¡± He took out a long saber and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Show me what kind of strength you have to challenge me!¡± Gill roared and rushed toward Lu Yu. He was a high and mighty leader of a family. Naturally, he would not tolerate being looked down upon by a young man. The long saber shed over, and the de shed coldly. Suddenly, Gill¡¯s body stiffened, and he couldn¡¯t move. Han Xuefei secretly held his body in ce. Gill was subdued, and he was rmed by what was happening. ¡°What¡­ What sorcery is this? Let me go!¡± He cried out in horror, terrified by the sudden loss of control over his body. When the rioters behind him saw this, they dared not move. They looked at his back in panic. Lu Yu just stood there quietly. He didn¡¯t make a move, fully letting Han Xuefei handle the situation. The good thing about Han Xuefei¡¯s power was that no one could see that they were the ones who did it, so there was no evidence to smear their names. Suddenly, Gill stabbed himself in the chest with his saber. Squelch! He spat a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground in despair. At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Suicide? That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°He seems to be controlled by someone.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The rioters panicked. They could all tell it was Lu Yu and hispanion¡¯s doing, but none dared say anything. First, they had no evidence. Second, they were afraid that they would be the next victims. Lu Yu looked at Gill¡¯s corpse and said, ¡°Everyone saw he did it himself. It has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°He might have been mentally ill and decided tomit suicide. Crazy.¡± Lu Yu continuedmenting. Everyone gulped and did not dare move forward, wanting to retreat. Evan looked at Lu Yu with gratitude in his eyes. Then he looked at everyone and said, ¡°I will give you some food, so don¡¯t worry. However, it¡¯s definitely not right to rob us.¡± Evan knew his family would be better off if he gave them something. The greedier ones would then rob the others rather than gang up against Evan and his family. Zena came out with more than ten bags of food and distributed them. Most of them had something, but still more were left empty-handed. Evan naturally did not bother to give everyone something. Those who did not get anything would not dare find trouble with Evan and would only rob the others who got lucky. At this moment, someone looked at Evan and said, with a smile, ¡°Thank you. By the way, the secret realm connected to ck Rock City has opened. We can enter the secret realm to hunt wild beasts and gather food. It should help us survive this difficult period.¡± Chapter 813 - 813 Chapter 813 The Call Of The Wilderness 813 Chapter 813 The Call Of The Wilderness Chapter 813 The Call Of The Wilderness ¡°A secret realm connected to ck Rock City? I¡¯ve almost forgotten about such a thing.¡± Evan replied with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s in the city¡¯s central square, and the stone pir there has lit up. We can enter the secret realm at any time.¡± Evan nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone from my family to take a look.¡± ¡°With so many resources missing, we¡¯ll have to enter the ce to explore.¡± Evan sighed in worry. The people who had gathered gradually dispersed. Some of them did not receive anything and were angry yet helpless. ¡°Secret realm? What kind of secret realm is it?¡± Han Xuefei asked Evan. ¡°The secret realm there has existed for a long time, named the Call of the Wilderness. It¡¯s a vast wastnd with many rare beasts and treasures.¡± ¡°The first person who discovered this secret realm established ck Rock City, which was why this city came into being.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu could not help but exim, ¡°So that¡¯s how your city came about. It seems that this secret realm must be special, containing enough resources for so many of you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you two want to go? It¡¯s mysterious inside, and it¡¯s suitable for you explorers.¡± Evan suggested it with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go and take a look tomorrow.¡± After bidding farewell to Evan, Lu Yu and Han Xuefei returned to their vi to rest. The next morning, Lu Yu and Han Xuefei woke up early and ate in the living room. After a simple meal, Zena knocked on the door and walked in. ¡°The secret realm has already opened. You can enter at any time.¡± She walked into the living room and let Lu Yu know. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go in and take a look? Why don¡¯t you enter with us?¡± She sat on the sofa and offered. ¡°How many people from your family are going in?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°Only about five or six. The main n is to go in and hunt some ferocious beasts, get some equipment and materials, and see if we can find any treasures.¡± Han Xuefei nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll follow your decision.¡± ¡°When are you leaving?¡± Lu Yu turned around and looked at Zena. ¡°We¡¯ll leave soon, in the morning.¡± Zena smiled and replied. ¡°Alright, bring us there then. We¡¯ve already finished breakfast.¡± Zena nodded and led the way out of the vi. Lu Yu and Han Xuefei followed closely behind her and walked to the church-like residence. Four members of the Hook family stood in front of the entrance. Helen was among them. She was wearing a white dress and chatting with others with a smile. ¡°We can set off now. Is everyone ready?¡± Zena walked over and asked everyone. Helen turned around and smiled brightly when she saw Lu Yu. ¡°Hello!¡± She walked over, lifted her skirt, and bowed deeply to Lu Yu. Her movements were elegant, and she had the demeanor of a great family. ¡°Thank you for saving me. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have woken up.¡± Lu Yu just smiled faintly. ¡°I guess you were just lucky. It so happened that I met you guys, and your family also solved our amodation problem.¡± ¡°Well then, we will head to the secret realm, the Call of the Wilderness. There are many ancient, powerful, and ferocious beasts there. I hope you can be prepared.¡± Helen reminded him earnestly. Lu Yu opened his Eye of the Dragon God and looked at Helen. He was surprised to find that, although she was not even 18, she had already awakened her talent. [ Helen ] [ Innate Elemental Envoy (SS-grade), proficient in all elements. Able to mobilize all elemental powers at will. Control the elements driven by telekinesis. ] [ Overall Strength: Diamond Rank 3 ] Lu Yu was amazed by this girl¡¯s strong talent. Her talent was outstanding, and her overall strength was powerful. Could it be that back in ancient times, this was the norm? He turned his Eye of the Dragon God to look at the few other people but discovered that their strength was all ordinary, barely reaching tinum. Not only were their strengths average, but their talent was too. It seemed that Helen was a special case. In that era, she would be considered a talented genius. Helen might have died if he hadn¡¯te here by chance, which would be a pity. In their era, there was no robust storage method to preserve their supplies for thousands of years. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to save her. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the central square. There are already many teams gathered there, and they can¡¯t wait to go in and explore.¡± Zena said as she led the way out of the manor. Lu Yu and the others followed closely behind. Walking on the streets of ck Rock City, Lu Yu saw that their surroundings were much livelier than yesterday. Everyone was very enthusiastic about this secret realm. Soon, they arrived at the central square. Within the central square stood a giant ck stone tablet. Mysterious runes were carved on the stone tablet, and the runes emitted a faint blue light. Many people gathered around the stone tablet, looking at the mysterious stone tablet with devout eyes. They were all making their final preparations and ready to enter the secret realm at any time. ¡°The way to enter the secret realm is simple. Once you touch the stone tablet with your hand, you will be transported into it.¡± ¡°Of course, you need to channel your body¡¯s energy into the stone tablet. That¡¯s self-exnatory.¡± Soon, Lu Yu saw a middle-aged man dressed in luxurious clothes. He stood in front of the stone tablet. The people around him gave him space and looked at him respectfully. ¡°That¡¯s the Lord of ck Rock City. His name is Dickens, and he¡¯s a strong cultivator.¡± The man had curly brown hair and deep blue eyes. He held his hands behind his back and looked solemnly at the stone tablet before him. ¡°All citizens of ck Rock City, let us enter the stone tablet together!¡± Zena, Helen, and the others got close to the crowd, preparing to enter the secret realm. At this moment, Dickens¡¯ gazended on Lu Yu. ¡°You two seem to be foreign explorers. I heard that you are from this era.¡± Dickens looked at Lu Yu and stated. ¡°That¡¯s correct. This continent is known as an ancient ruin, and many people have visited it. We were just fortunate enough to stumble upon this city.¡± The man nodded slightly. ¡°Wee to our city.¡± Lu Yu nodded and did not say anything. Everyone looked at Lu Yu and Han Xuefei curiously, interested in their attire. But soon, their attention returned to the stone tablet. Lu Yu nced at the crowd. Would these people conquer this world under the leadership of the Ember Empire? It was hard to say, and he would need to judge their situation one step at a time. Dickens soon ced his hand on the stone tablet. The blue runes on the stone tablet lit up and flickered with dazzling light. Chapter 814 - 814 Chapter 814 Inside The Secret Realm 814 Chapter 814 Inside The Secret Realm Chapter 814 Inside The Secret Realm The stone tablet flickered, and a light was projected, absorbing Dickens into it the next moment. Behind Dickens was an orderly team. These teams wore ck armor and held shields and swords. They came to the stone tablet with stoic expressions. ¡°These people are the Lord¡¯s personal guards. They are loyal to the Lord and are pretty strong.¡± Lu Yu took a quick nce, counting about 30 people. ¡°They are always the first to enter,¡± Zena exined. ¡°As the protectors of ck Rock City, they practice always being the first to head into danger.¡± ¡°Maybe I¡¯m being petty, but I think they just want to get in first and hog all the best stuff.¡± Zena shrugged and looked at Helen. ¡°Miss, let¡¯s go in.¡± Helen raised her right hand, and a ball of fire lit up. ¡°After sleeping for so long, I wonder if my strength has dwindled.¡± The others entered the secret realm one after another. Soon, Lu Yu followed Helen¡¯s team to the stone tablet. After cing his hands on the stone tablet, it began to emit a bright light. It shed, and Lu Yu and the others disappeared. The brightness faded, and the surrounding buildings disappeared. They were transported out into a deste wilderness. There was no end to the wilderness; they could only vaguely see a few forests and some slopes in the distance. The air was filled with a lonely aura. ¡°We¡¯ve already entered the secret realm. We¡¯re all randomly distributed throughout the ce.¡± ¡°There will be many treasures here,¡± Zena continued. ¡°This means we will have to search for them slowly, especially when there are ruins with great stuff inside.¡± As she spoke, she took out her weapon¡ªa long whip. Helen also took out her weapon. It was a golden staff with a bright sapphire on the top. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look around.¡± Helen walked forward with her staff. Lu Yu and Han Xuefei followed the team and explored the wilderness together. Not far ahead, ck bulls were gathering to graze. Amidst the tall grass, a lion was preparing to hunt. Conversely, a cheetah could be seen chasing after a zebra. Although this ce looked deste, there were a lot of animals around. However, these were all low-level wild beasts, and there was no gain in killing them. At that moment, Helen pointed her staff forward. ¡°There is a pile of ruins there, and it should be a relic of the past. Let¡¯s go there and take a look.¡± Lu Yu looked in the direction she was pointing at. He could only vaguely see a few stone pirs in the forest. Because it was too far away, the stone pirs looked like a few thin needles. Not anyone could spot them from such a distance. ¡°It¡¯s so far away. If we walk over, we¡¯ll probably waste a lot of time.¡± ¡°Yeah, but let¡¯s walk over slowly. Didn¡¯t wee here for those treasures?¡± ¡°It would be great if we could find a divine artifact.¡± ¡°Stop dreaming. How is it possible for a divine artifact to be lying around here?¡± They continued to walk forward, and trekking in the hot wilderness was difficult. After a while, Helen and Zena started to pant, feeling tired. ¡°It¡¯ll take about half an hour to walk there. Unfortunately, we don¡¯t have any means of transportation.¡± Zena stated helplessly. Han Xuefei asked Lu Yu, ¡°Why don¡¯t I use my telekinesis to fly everyone over?¡± ¡°Such a long distance will consume a lot of your mental energy.¡± ¡°I have the jade badge, so I can recover my mana quickly.¡± At this moment, Helen came over and said, ¡°I¡¯m also an esper. However, beasts are guarding the ruins, and it will be risky if we use up all our mana just traveling over.¡± If they walked slowly, they would consume little energy. This small use of stamina would recover quickly. However, mana was different. Therefore, they refrained from using their mana, even if it could quickly bring them closer to the ruins. ¡°In that case, I understand. How about this? I¡¯ll open a teleportation portal, and we¡¯ll go through it together.¡± Helen and Zena were puzzled by that suggestion. ¡°You can open a portal? How? The teleportation scroll cannot directly transport you to a location if you have never visited it.¡± Zena asked curiously. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had this ability.¡± Han Xuefei couldn¡¯t help but ask too. Lu Yu took out his Star Piercing Demonic Sword. His Star Piercing Demonic Sword had three skills, and one of them was to open a tunnel in space. He swung out a sword aura, which rushed forward for more than a thousand meters, leaving two cracks¡ªone at the start and one at the end. After entering the crack, he could tunnel through and reach the other end. As soon as he took out the Star-Piercing Demonic Sword, the dazzling sword stunned everyone. ¡°This¡­ This glint, this material, this aura¡ªthis is a divine artifact!¡± Zena eximed. Helen looked at Lu Yu in surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have a divine artifact as an explorer. No wonder you found ck Rock City, being a professional explorer.¡± Lu Yu smiled faintly and injected energy into the sword, swinging it out quickly. Swoosh! A streak of sword aura swept out and shot forward. Whoosh! A crack appeared before Lu Yu, and the sword energy rushed out 5,000 meters in the blink of an eye. The minimum distance of the Star Piercing Demonic Sword¡¯s aura was 1,000 meters, meaning it could teleport them a minimum length of 1,000 meters. As the user¡¯s strength increased, the distance it could teleport them would also increase. However, this tunnel would only exist for a short time. Moreover, Lu Yu was not the only one who could enter the tunnel. The tunnel opened, and Lu Yu plunged into it, disappearing instantly. A light shadow shed through the tunnel. Lu Yu arrived at the other end in the blink of an eye. Han Xuefei was amazed by this. She only knew that Lu Yu had gotten his divine artifact, but she did not know it had such an ability. Zena and Helen were also shocked, eximing at the sight. Such a function from this divine artifact was just in mighty. Han Xuefei also entered the crack. Her vision turned ck, and she quickly zoomed through. A secondter, she also appeared on the other side of the crack. Zena, Helen, and the others were all surprised once more. ¡°So this is a divine artifact? What an equipment.¡± Helen sighed in admiration. ¡°This must be one of the many abilities of that divine artifact. I don¡¯t think we have to doubt the power of a divine artifact.¡± Zena quipped in and walked into the crack. After that, Helen and the others entered one after another. After the tunnel closed, they saw they were not far from the ruins. They trekked into the forest immediately. After advancing a distance in the forest, they finally saw the pir of the ruins. ¡°We¡¯re almost there, so be careful. There must be ferocious beasts guarding the ruins here!¡± Zena reminded everyone. She had a wealth of experience entering these ruins with the Hook family, allowing her to be vignt of their surroundings. Chapter 815 - 815 Chapter 815 Guardian Beast Of The Ruins 815 Chapter 815 Guardian Beast Of The Ruins Chapter 815 Guardian Beast Of The Ruins Lu Yu and the others walked forward carefully. Soon, they saw a stretch of ruins. These stone pirs were covered in moss and overgrown with weeds. It was a shabby and primitive ce. At that moment, Lu Yu saw a huge stone lion standing in the middle of the stone pirs! The stone lion¡¯s entire body was grayish-white. It was seven to eight meters tall and looked valiant. ¡°Be careful. This ferocious beast sculpture cane back to life at any time.¡± Zena reminded everyone. ¡°You mean to say that this statue is the one guarding these ruins?¡± Han Xuefei asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. Normal beasts probably don¡¯t have the lifespan to stay here forever.¡± ¡°If we get close, will the statue wake up?¡± Han Xuefei continued to ask. Zena was more experienced in such an expedition, so she answered, ¡°As long as we touch the treasure chest, the stone statue will wake up and attack us.¡± As she spoke, she walked forward. ¡°For now, we are safe.¡± She walked to a stone pir and began to sweep the weeds and debris on the ground. The rest of them also started to clean up. Soon, they cleared out an empty space. After a careful search, they found a wooden board. ¡°Here, under this wooden board is where the treasure chest is stored.¡± After Zena finished speaking, the rest of the people gathered around. ¡°Now, let¡¯s get ready for battle. As long as I break this wooden nk, this stone sculpture wille back to life.¡± ¡°The guardian beasts of these ruins are all strong. We probably have to strike together to deal with this statue.¡± Helen raised her staff and aimed it at the statue. ¡°Do it; I¡¯m ready.¡± She said firmly, without any fear in her eyes. Bang! With a loud bang, the wooden board exploded and fell. Soon, they saw a bright light. A box iid with various gems appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. At this moment, some fine cracks appeared on the stone lion¡¯s body. Zena quickly took out the treasure chest and ced it on the ground. ¡°Let¡¯s get rid of the guardian beast first, then open the treasure chest.¡± Zena said. Lu Yu turned to look at the stone lion and found several huge cracks on its body. As the crack spread, stone kes began to fall. Everyone saw the guardian beast slumbering under theyer of rock. A golden-furred lion gradually broke free from its stone seal. It had slept for a long time, and now it had finally awakened. Roar! It let out a furious roar that reverberated, causing everyone¡¯s ears to ring. Helen picked up her staff, and the next moment, a beam of light shot out from the gem of the staff! ¡°Explode!¡± The light beam shot like aser, heading straight for the lion. The Golden Lion turned around and looked at Helen¡¯s petite body. The next moment, it pped its paw out. The giant paw came like a wall, pping toward them. The beam of light hit the lion¡¯s paw, and the heat started burning its paw. However, it ignored the light beam and attacked Helen. Helen panicked when she saw this. She did not expect the opponent¡¯s defense to be so high. She quickly used her telekinesis to bring herself to retreat. Zena saw that the situation was not going well, so she quickly swung her whip. The whip gently wrapped around Helen¡¯s waist and pulled her back. Zena pulled Helen back, but she stumbled as she did. ¡°This is the Golden Lion, whose strongest characteristic is that it ignores elemental damage. Therefore, we can only use physical attacks to deal with it.¡± ¡°However, its defense is ridiculously high, so the physical damage it takes is also limited!¡± ¡°In short, this will be a difficult enemy to defeat!¡± Although this was a blow to morale, Zena still exined the enemy¡¯s characteristics. Helen looked helpless. ¡°So I can¡¯t do any harm to it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Leave it to me. I will deal with it!¡± Zena stood in front of Helen with her whip. Swoosh! She whipped out her long whip andshed it at the Golden Lion. The Golden Lion quickly stepped forward, its huge and heavy body shaking the ground as it charged. After rushing over, it tried pping Zena. ng! The whip struck the lion¡¯s paw, producing a piercing sound of metal shing and dazzling sparks. This attack did not cause much damage to the Golden Lion; it could not even stop it from continuing its attack. Zena quickly took a few steps back to dodge the Golden Lion¡¯s attack. Seeing this, the others also retreated cautiously, not daring to charge forward. Zena had the highest physical damage in their team, while Helen had the highest elemental damage. They would not need to fight if the two of them could not do anything to the enemy. Other than Helen and Zena, the remaining family members were primarily helpers. Zena looked at Golden Lion and couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. ¡°Our attacks can¡¯t break its defense, and its attack is shockingly powerful. We have to be more careful!¡± Zena gripped her whip tightly and charged at the Golden Lion once again. Swoosh! She swung her whip again andshed at the Golden Lion. This time, the Golden Lion rushed over and opened its bloody maw to bite Zena. Taking the initiative to attack seemed to send herself to death in the Golden Lion¡¯s mouth! Han Xuefei quickly stretched out her hands. Zena would die in the Golden Lion¡¯s mouth if she didn¡¯t help. At that moment, Zena¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. However, an invisible force pulled her back the next moment. Han Xuefei and Helen used their telekinesis to pull Zena back from the Golden Lion¡¯s opened maw. Bang! The Golden Lion¡¯s jaw mped shut with a violent bang. As for Zena, she was pulled back and luckily escaped. At that moment, Lu Yu stood up and drew his Star Piercing Demonic Sword. ¡°Let me do it. It¡¯s such a surprise that the ferocious beasts in this secret realm are this strong!¡± Zena looked at Lu Yu and quickly reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t use elemental attacks against it; it¡¯s useless!¡± Lu Yu did not think so. ¡°The reason your elemental attacks are ineffective against it is that your elemental attacks are too weak!¡± After saying that, he raised his arm and swung the Star Piercing Demonic Sword! Swoosh! The sword¡¯s de tore through the void, and a crack quickly tore through space. A spatial rift emitted a scarlet light, and as it opened, a terrifyingly high temperature rapidly radiated out. Ssh! The next moment, a pir ofva shot out from the crack like a high-pressure water gun. Chapter 816 - 816 Chapter 816 Golden Sacred Shield 816 Chapter 816 Golden Sacred Shield Chapter 816 Golden Sacred Shield The sh of the Star Piercing Demonic Sword created a dazzling crack. Lava shot out like a high-pressure water gun from the crack, shooting toward the Golden Lion. Ssh! Theva hit the Golden Lion¡¯s chest, and the high temperature instantly melted a hole in it. The golden fur melted and turned into liquid, flowing down its body. Theva pierced through the Golden Lion¡¯s chest and prated a hole in its body. Roar! With a furious roar, the Golden Lion struggled as it fell to the ground. After falling to the ground, it struggled crazily on the spot, and then its movements gradually slowed. Seeing this, everyone was shocked. ¡°You¡­ You killed him so easily?¡± ¡°Damn, what power. It was aplete instant kill!¡± ¡°Is this the power of a divine artifact? Terrifying!¡± Helen looked at the sword in Lu Yu¡¯s hand and sighed in admiration, asking, ¡°Is this the legendary divine artifact? As expected, it is iparably powerful.¡± Her staff was an equipment of Epic-grade, but it was way inferiorpared to the sword in Lu Yu¡¯s hand. When she used her staff to release fire elements to attack the Golden Lion, breaking through its defense was impossible. Lu Yu lowered his head and observed his Star Piercing Demonic Sword. The high temperature surrounding the sword had not subsided. The demonic sword had a mysterious and powerful aura that made people¡¯s hearts pump when they saw it. How many such terrifying weapons could there be in the world? Zena walked over and looked intently at the demonic sword in Lu Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°This sword is really powerful. Did it open a teleportation portal just now?¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s the power of this weapon. It can open space tunnels to other hellishs.¡± ¡°Because the portal has been opened to the¡¯s interior, with the huge pressure difference, theva inside there spewed out like a high-pressure water gun. It¡¯s no different from aser gun at that pressure.¡± Lu Yu exined. Zena finally realized how terrifying this weapon was. ¡°A divine artifact with spatial power is scarce equipment. You¡¯re fortunate to be able to obtain it.¡± Lu Yu smiled faintly at that. ¡°This sword has been circting in our world for a long time, but no one has ever managed to remove its seal or know its true strength.¡± Zena nodded. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re quite strong.¡± She came to the treasure chest and prepared to open it. ¡°Generally speaking, to open the treasure chest here, you either have to destroy it or get the key.¡± Zena turned around and walked toward the Golden Lion as she spoke. She took a golden key from the Golden Lion¡¯s neck. Only then did they know the key to the treasure chest was hanging from the Golden Lion¡¯s neck. After getting the key, Zena walked back and squatted in front of the treasure chest, inserting it inside. With a light turn, the treasure chest opened. The moment she opened the treasure chest, a golden light dazzled everyone¡¯s eyes. The treasure chest was opened, and a piece of equipmenty quietly inside. Seeing this, Zena was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s the Golden Sacred Shield, a rare piece of equipment!¡± She quickly picked up the equipment from the treasure chest. Lu Yu quickly took a closer look and found that the size and length of the golden shield weren¡¯t as huge as he expected. It was not an actual shield but something simr to an armguard. It was something to be fixed on one¡¯s forearm, with its overall shape simr to a melon seed; it was made of pure gold. It would cover one¡¯s entire forearm if fixed to one¡¯s forearm. ¡°This equipment has a strong characteristic, being that it can block all elemental damage!¡± Zena took out the golden shield and exined excitedly. Lu Yu looked over and asked, ¡°That¡¯s amazing resistance. It must be at least an Epic-graded equipment, right?¡± Zena nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. This is an Epic-grade equipment.¡± ¡°The effect of this equipment is game-changing. If you encounter an elemental mage, this equipment can render them useless.¡± Zena turned to look at Lu Yu. ¡°Do you want this equipment? If you don¡¯t need it, we¡¯ll split it.¡± No one refuted her words. After all, Lu Yu killed the guardian beast with one strike. Therefore, Lu Yu would be the one who would decide on the distribution of this equipment. Lu Yu touched the surface of the Golden Sacred Shield and said, ¡°This thing seems to be useful to me, so I¡¯ll take it.¡± Currently, his resistance to elemental damage is still rtively decent. If he encountered an attack from the fire elements, he would switch his ws to his Explosive Dragon ws, which would significantly increase his resistance. However, this did not mean he could ignore all elemental damage entirely. This arm guard would be of great help to him. At the very least, he would not have to keep switching dragon ws. Although there was only one, it was enough. It was good enough as long as it could block an iing attack. Lu Yu equipped the Golden Sacred Shield on his right arm. He swung his arm around and found that it did not affect him much. Instead, it was more suitable than he had expected. ¡°This equipment is not bad. It will be easier for me to deal with elemental damage in the future.¡± Lu Yu eximed. Zena looked at the others and said, ¡°Deal with the guardian beast¡¯s body. There are many precious materials on it.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zena looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Do you need any materials on the Golden Lion?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it. You can split the rest.¡± Lu Yu did not n to take a cut of the Golden Lion. He did not need much more equipment for now. Only equipment with strong characteristics or divine artifacts could pique his interest, so he was not interested in just any ordinary equipment. Of course, he would be interested if it was a piece of equipment like the Star Piercing Demonic Sword. Soon, the corpse was all distributed. The lion¡¯s fur, mane, fangs, ws, and internal organs were cleanly separated. They smiled and happily returned to the team. ¡°Thank you, Brother Lu Yu, for helping us.¡± They all bowed to Lu Yu gratefully. Lu Yu waved his hand dismissively at that. ¡°Let¡¯s continue exploring the next ruin.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he continued to walk into the forest. Zena looked at the forest around her and seemed to remember something. ¡°This is the ckwood Forest, a ce where evil creatures live.¡± Zena suddenly spoke up. Lu Yu had only taken a few steps forward when he realized that the deeper he went into the forest, the darker the surrounding trees became. These pitch-ck tree trunks looked as if they had been sshed with ink. A sinister aura rose in the surroundings, making the team feel somewhat uneasy. ¡°This ce is strange. Even the ferocious beasts around us are getting lesser and lesser.¡± Helen looked around cautiously as shemented. ¡°That¡¯s right, this ce is strange. There should be some kind of evil beast residing here. Generally speaking, beasts that can affect arge area of the environment are always extremely powerful.¡± Lu Yu felt the same way. The Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s habitat, where it had slept for thousands of years, had transformed the surrounding terrain intova terrain and a few volcanoes. Chapter 817 - 817 Chapter 817 Blackwood Forest 817 Chapter 817 ckwood Forest Chapter 817 ckwood Forest They continued walking, entering deep into ckwood Forest. A few of them had lingering fears and were hesitating about whether they should continue. ¡°Zena, can we defeat the enemy if we go in?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but evil beasts are usually stronger than normal.¡± ¡°Most importantly, a creature of that caliber will be very aggressive.¡± ¡°Even if it were much weaker than us, it would still risk its life to exchange for the enemy¡¯s life!¡± ¡°In short, it¡¯s not a beast that can be easily dealt with.¡± ¡°You should know that no one has ever dared to enter this ckwood Forest in the history of ck Rock City!¡± Zena exined their predicament firmly. Han Xuefei looked at the two of them and replied calmly and confidently, ¡°With the two of us here, let¡¯s just go in and take a look.¡± Zena and Helen looked at Lu Yu and Han Xuefei, nodding at them. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in and see what¡¯s inside!¡± Zena clenched her fists and decided. Afterward, the group of nearly ten continued into ckwood Forest. The deeper they went, the more eerie their surroundings became. Gradually, ayer of white mist rose around them. The surrounding trees also turnedpletely ck. A gloomy and oppressive atmosphere enveloped them, making them feel a little uneasy. Lu Yu held his Star Piercing Demonic Sword tightly, but he was not afraid of his surroundings. As he continued to walk forward, Lu Yu saw that there seemed to be increasing amounts of spider webs around him. The silk threads of these spider webs were not thin; they were about the same thickness as the threads used to knit sweaters. More and more spider silk gathered around everyone. ¡°It seems that the evil creature here is a spider!¡± Lu Yu saw the corpses of wild beasts hanging on the trees around him. There was a bull that had been half eaten, and the other half was still swaying under the spider silk. It was getting darker ahead, and this was making everyone nervous. ¡°Why don¡¯t I burn the spider silk around us?¡± Helen suggested, as she could not stand the dense spider silk around her. ¡°No, once we set fire to it, the entire forest will be set aze into a sea of fire. Not only will we be unable to kill the enemy, but we will also scare it away!¡± Zena warned Helen. Helen nodded helplessly and continued to follow behind Lu Yu. At that moment, Lu Yu suddenly stopped. Seeing this, Zena started to get anxious. ¡°Lu Yu, did you discover something?¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Look ahead. A row of eyes appeared.¡± In the darkness, two rows of blood-red eyes were glowing with a faint red light. Two rows of eyeballs, a total of eight eyes, stared straight at Lu Yu and the others. ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± Lu Yu gripped his demonic sword tightly, ready to attack at any moment. The next moment, a colossal figure suddenly rushed out of the darkness. The beast that rushed out was a giant spider about the size of a truck. Its eight legs were moving quickly, and it rushed in front of them in the blink of an eye. Swoosh! Thin, long spider silk shot out at them. Everyone quickly dodged the iing spider silk. The shot of spider silk missed and hit a rock. The rock exploded; the spider silk actually shattered the rock! Such brutal and piercing spider silk shocked everyone. ¡°There¡¯s a spider tooth at the head of the spider silk; that¡¯s why it¡¯s so sharp!¡± Han Xuefei quickly spoke up. Looking over, Lu Yu and the others saw the sharp tooth. ¡°This is the Nether Poison Queen. She lives in the ckwood Forest and is its ruler. No one can defeat her, as she is the overlord of this forest that controls everything.¡± At that moment, the Nether Poison Queen aimed her head at Lu Yu and shot a bulb of venom at him! Lu Yu quickly raised his right arm and blocked the attack with his Golden Sacred Shield. The Golden Sacred Shield easily deflected the shot of venom. The venom fell to the ground and made a sizzling sound with green smoke. This venom was corrosive. If he were toe into contact with it, he would either die or get severely injured! ¡°Helen, use water element to deal with it. The water element can resist the venom¡¯s corrosion and weaken the spider silk¡¯s stickiness!¡± Helen quickly raised her staff to that advice. The next moment, a series of venomous bulbs shot toward them like a rifle. A concentrated ssh of venom rained down on them. Seeing this, Helen quickly gripped her staff. A wall of water appeared out of thin air, transforming into a vast bubble that enveloped them all. The venom sshed and merged with the veil of water, and it was instantly diluted and dposed. ¡°We need to counterattack. Continuing to defend is not going to be good for us!¡± Zena spoke up with urgency. At that moment, the Nether Poison Queen stuck out her giant belly and extended the end of her body. Spider silks shot out toward the team, covering the sky like a flock of feathers. The spider silk that filled the sky fell like a heavy snowfall! If they continued to stay in this rain of spider silk, their movements would be quickly restricted. Gradually, they would be entangled by the spider silk until they were wrapped and eaten up. Helen swung her staff and shook off the barrier of water around them. Han Xuefei raised her staff as soon as the barrier fell, and countless icicles appeared around her. Helen was surprised to see the huge number of icicles. She did not expect Han Xuefei, who was following Lu Yu, to be so powerful. When Han Xuefei made her move, Helen could feel that Han Xuefei was much stronger than her! Swoosh! The swarm of icicles shot out. The Nether Poison Queen raised her two forelimbs, sweeping them forward like tworge scimitars. Swoosh! With a sweep, it swept away all the icicles that came at it, breaking them into pieces and clearing them cleanly! Seeing this, Han Xuefei immediately knew that the strength of the beast before her was not simple. ¡°I¡¯m going to use my Artic Domain. We have to get rid of this spider as soon as possible, or else it¡¯ll be dangerous.¡± Han Xuefei spoke calmly. Her Arctic Domain would turn her surroundings into and of cold, changing the environment so that she could better wield her ice element to deal with the enemy. Although this would consume arge portion of her mana, she had to do it regardless. Otherwise, their movements would be heavily restricted when the spider silk covered their entire bodies. Lu Yu picked up his Star Piercing Demonic Sword and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Leave it to me. This spider¡¯s strength is clearly a little strong. If I don¡¯t call out my battle pet, I think fighting it will also be difficult for me.¡± Han Xuefei looked at Lu Yu and replied, ¡°I can support you. We can definitely kill this spider by working together.¡± Lu Yu nodded at that. The next moment, Han Xuefei released her Arctic Domain! Swoosh! With Han Xuefei at its center, a terrifying icy aura was released in all directions. Whoom! In an instant, the surrounding ck woods were covered in frost, and all the spider silks were frozen into ice, shattering at the slightest touch. The surrounding ground was also covered in frost, and the temperature plummeted like winter. As for the Nether Poison Queen, her speed was clearly much slower than before. Chapter 818 - 818 Chapter 818 Nether Poison Queen 818 Chapter 818 Nether Poison Queen Chapter 818 Nether Poison Queen Han Xuefei¡¯s mana was quickly consumed when she released her Arctic Domain. Fortunately, her mana recovery speed was much faster after she obtained her new essory. She raised her staff and willed it. Swoosh! A field of ice spikes instantly emerged from under the Nether Poison Queen¡¯s feet. Some of the icicles pierced the queen¡¯s body, causing her to suffer some damage. At that moment, Lu Yu rushed forward! The spider silk was still falling from the sky like snow. However, the spider silk was freezing up due to the extremely low temperature, and its stickiness was significantly reduced. The Nether Poison Queen also rushed up against Lu Yu. Her eight legs were quick, as she arrived before Lu Yu in the blink of an eye. She quickly stabbed out with her two front legs. Her front legs were like giant ck sickles, as sharp as a dagger, as they stabbed into Lu Yu. Lu Yu gripped his Star Piercing Demonic Sword tightly and immediately released three skills in quick session, the Star Piercing Stab! Swoosh! Lu Yu stepped forward and stabbed out with his sword, and a ferocious aura instantly spread out. His sword aura shot out, and the sharp aura cut off one of the Nether Poison Queen¡¯s front legs. sh! One of her front legs was cut off, and dark green blood instantly spurted out. The Nether Poison Queen gave a sharp scream and took a few steps back, looking at Lu Yu with a ferocious expression. In the next moment, it charged at Lu Yu again. This time, it stretched out its head and bit at Lu Yu. It opened its mouth, revealing an overgrown set of sharp fangs. If Lu Yu were bit and swallowed by the spider, he would probably instantly turn into a pile of flesh and blood. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The demonic sword stabbed into the Nether Poison Queen¡¯s mouth and instantly shattered her mouthpart. Countless fangs were broken off, along with a fountain of blood. The Nether Poison Queen retreated once again and let out a miserable shriek. Seeing this, Zena and the others smiled. Lu Yu¡¯s divine weapon was all too powerful. The Nether Poison Queen was utterly unable to withstand the sword¡¯s might, and she would die if this fight continued! ¡°Lu Yu¡¯s divine artifact is just too powerful. It¡¯s as if it can ignore the opponent¡¯s hard armor.¡± Zena sighed in admiration. It probably wouldn¡¯t have such an effect if it were her whip. The Nether Poison Queen¡¯s screams did not stop as she continued to scream in pain. Just as everyone was puzzled, they suddenly noticed that pairs of crimson eyes gradually emerged in the surrounding area. Numerous eyes appeared one after another, surrounding them all. Seeing this, Zena revealed a terrified expression. ¡°The queen summoned a group of spiders. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re surrounded!¡± ¡°What? A spider swarm?¡± Helen asked quickly. ¡°The eggs that the Nether Poison Queenid hatched. Although these spiders are smaller than the queen, they are not small at all. Each of them is about the size of a cow!¡± ¡°They can spit venomous spider webs, and their attack power is also very strong. Once surrounded, it will be tough to escape!¡± ¡°Depending on the environment, sometimes when more eggs areid, there will be more spiders. Generally speaking, there will be tens of thousands of them.¡± Hearing this, Helen¡¯s face turned pale. If that were the case, how would they survive this ordeal? Tens of thousands of spiders surrounded them from all directions meant there was no way they could escape. Now she finally understood why there were no other animals here. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! One after another, the little spiders rushed out of the grass and rushed toward the group. Seeing this, Lu Yu could not help but frown. This tide of spiders was not easy to deal with! He switched to his Explosive Dragon ws and wanted to use ming Storm to clear the area. However, would these spiders be afraid of the burning effect of the ming Storm? Just as Lu Yu was distracted, the Nether Poison Queen found an opportunity to spit out a mouthful of venom at Lu Yu. Lu Yu stood where he was and raised his Golden Sacred Shield to block the attack easily. The Nether Poison Queen did not approach Lu Yu again to engage in a physical fight as she did earlier. She wasn¡¯t stupid and knew she couldn¡¯t win in meleebat, so she stopped fighting. In any case, she had already summoned so many smaller spiders, which was enough for them to deal with. Lu Yu looked at his surroundings and seemed to have thought of something. He turned around and looked at Zena and the others, shouting, ¡°Everyone, close your eyes!¡± Zena and the others were dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t know why Lu Yu wanted them to close their eyes; wouldn¡¯t that mean death? However, out of trust, they still did it! Lu Yu raised his Star Piercing Demonic Sword and shed at the sky. Swoosh! The next moment, a spatial rift was shed open in the air. The crack opened quickly, and the spatial crack began emitting light. When the spatial rift opened, a dazzling light shot out! Swoosh! The ckwood Forest was lit up so brightly that they could not even see what was around them. It was as if they were in a clean room. Intense white light shone with such powerful light elements that it destroyed the eyes of these little spiders almost instantly. These little spiders lived in a cave, and their weak vision meant their eyes had adapted to the darkness. The sudden, strong light blinded their eyes. Under the intense, bright lights, they even felt pain in their eyes! Squeak! Squeak! The spiders were incapacitated by the intense light. All the small spidersy on the ground, struggling as if they were about to die. The strong light faded instantly, and darkness quickly washed around them like seawater. The surrounding environment returned to darkness, but the eyes of these spiders never recovered. Zena, Helen, and the others also felt a sharp pain in their eyes. Even if they closed their eyes, they could still feel the light¡¯s intensity. When they opened their eyes and saw the spiders struggling on the ground, they rxed a lot. ¡°It turns out we can deal with them with light elements,¡± Helen eximed. Zena asked Helen, ¡°Can your light elemental skills create the strong light just now?¡± Helen shook her head helplessly. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m afraid I can only create a small area of strong light, but it should be fine to blind a small area.¡± ¡°Lu Yu¡¯s weapon is almighty.¡± Helen continued to sigh in admiration. At that moment, Lu Yu walked toward the Nether Poison Queen. At this moment, the Nether Poison Queen had flipped to the ground and was struggling in pain. It also could not withstand the intense light, so the writhing pain caused it to fall to the ground and struggle in pain. Under the effect of the Artic Domain, its entire body was covered in frost, and its movements gradually stiffened. Lu Yu rushed over and jumped, holding his sword tightly with both hands as he stabbed into the mouth of the Nether Poison Queen. Squelch! The sharp sword pierced through, and blood spurted out. Lu Yu had eliminated the Nether Poison Queen! Chapter 819 - 819 Chapter 819 Spoils of War 819 Chapter 819 Spoils of War Chapter 819 Spoils of War With a clean sh, the Nether Poison Queen was killed. Its colossal body copsed with a loud bang andy on the ground. Zena and the others quickly gathered around, looking excitedly at the spider¡¯s corpse. ¡°What decisive swordsmanship. It¡¯s just so powerful.¡± ¡°The ckwood Forest has existed for a long time, but no one dares to enter this forest.¡± ¡°In the past, a few teams were bold enough to do so and thought that wealth came from danger. However, after entering, they¡¯ve gone missing.¡± ¡°All along, in our eyes, this ce has always been a forbiddennd. I didn¡¯t expect you to break that taboo.¡± Zena smiled excitedly. The Nether Poison Queen was so mighty that defeating her was near impossible. The treasures hidden behind such a ferocious beast must be iparably precious. Lu Yu swung his Star Piercing Demonic Sword and split the Nether Poison Queen¡¯s body into two. They saw a pearl that was shining with a strange luster. It was a purple orb made of a ss-like material that contained a mysterious force inside it. After picking up the pearl, Lu Yu weighed it in his hand. The pearl was average in weight, but he could feel the pool of energy contained in it. ¡°I will take this. You guys can split the remaining.¡± The remaining parts of the Nether Poison Queen¡¯s body were of no use to Lu Yu. On the other hand, this orb might have a special effect. ¡°Where do you think the treasure in the ckwood Forest is?¡± Lu Yu asked Zena. Zena rubbed her chin and pondered momentarily before replying, ¡°The spoils of war here must be more than these, and those treasures should be stored in the Nether Poison Queen¡¯s nest. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± The greatest threat in the ckwood Forest had been eliminated, making them much more at ease. They no longer had the fear and trepidation they had when they first entered the forest. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s find this spider¡¯s nest!¡± After that, Zena and the others divided up the Nether Poison Queen¡¯s body and harvested all the materials they could. After keeping them nicely, their faces revealed excited expressions. After all, they would not have the opportunity to obtain such precious materials under normal circumstances. They continued to move forward. The death of the Nether Poison Queen gave them reassurance as they strode deeper into the forest. There might still be a few spiders around, but since the queen was dead, they did not dare attack the group of humans. After walking for some distance, they saw a deep cave in the gray fog. ¡°Looking at the size of the cave, it should be the Nether Poison Queen¡¯s nest.¡± Seeing such a deep and dark cave, some team members could not help but swallow their throats with their hearts pumping. Their instincts rejected the very notion of entering this cave from the bottom of their hearts, although they knew that the owner of this cave was already dead. Lu Yu took the lead and walked into the cave. Zena and the others followed closely behind. After a few steps, Lu Yu¡¯s feet became sticky, as spider webs were everywhere. Some spider eggs were hanging on the wall that had yet to hatch. Helen quickly used her staff and released light to illuminate their surroundings. The light shone into the depths of the cave and soon lit up the entire ce. They could vaguely make out the outline of tiny spiders in the surrounding spider eggs. Gray spider silk was everywhere, covering the cave. Soon, Lu Yu saw a huge ck treasure chest ahead. They hurriedly ran over. The treasure chest was about the size of a suitcase. Ity quietly in the corner and had never been opened. Lu Yu walked to the treasure chest and looked at it carefully. ¡°It seems that this treasure chest is our spoils of war. It¡¯s something that the Nether Poison Queen is guarding.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he soon saw a bowl-shaped depression in the treasure chest. The size of this opening was about the same as the pearl he had just obtained. ¡°This groove should be the key to opening the treasure chest.¡± Helen pointed at the treasure chest and said. ¡°This groove should be used to put this thing in.¡± Lu Yu took out the pearl he had just obtained and inserted it into the groove. ¡°Perfect fit, as expected!¡± Zena eximed with surprise. Swoosh! They soon saw that the energy in the orb was quickly absorbed into the treasure chest. Soon, the pearl¡¯s luster dimmed, and it turned into an ordinary ss pearl. Bang! The treasure chest¡¯s lid bounced up; it seemed that the treasure chest had been unlocked. ¡°Well¡­ it should be able to be opened now.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he lifted the lid of the treasure chest. At that moment, they all gathered around and looked into the box. The box was empty except for a dark blue object lying quietly at the bottom. Lu Yu took a closer look and realized it looked like a scale. He quickly picked it up. ¡°This is a dragon scale!¡± Lu Yu frowned as he realized what it was. ¡°Eh¡­ why is there a dragon scale here?¡± Lu Yu was not surprised. Since there was the Death Spirit Dragon around, it was not impossible for a different dragon to be here. After picking up the scale, Lu Yu quickly used his Eye of the Dragon God to scan the item in his hand. [ Dark Poison Dragon Battle Pet Contract ] [ With this item, you can tame the Dark Poison Dragon. ] This dragon scale was an item to form a battle pet contract. A battle pet contract was a symbol of taming a battle pet. He had tamed the Water Spirit Dragon and the Fire Spirit Dragon, so he had obtained two battle pet contracts, which were the two spiritual pearls. He had not tamed the Dark Poison Dragon, yet he had obtained the battle pet contract first. In that case, no one else would have the chance to tame the Dark Poison Dragon; only he would have the opportunity. However, where was the Dark Poison Dragon? ¡°What is this thing?¡± Han Xuefei asked Lu Yu. ¡°This thing is going to be useful to me. It¡¯s rted to another dragon!¡± Han Xuefei¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. ¡°So this is indeed a dragon scale!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know where the dragon is, except for the fact that it¡¯s definitely in this secret realm.¡± Boom! Suddenly, a rumbling sound echoed. All the team members froze as they heard it. Rumble! A deafening, earthquake-like sound was heard, causing them to panic. The ground shook, and cracks appeared. Ear-piercing noises were soon constantly ringing out. As it swayed, it made them unable to stand steadily. ¡°Is there an earthquake? Let¡¯s quickly escape from this ce!¡± Zena shouted and ran toward the cave entrance. The rest of them followed closely behind Zena. At that moment, the spider eggs on the wall were all torn apart. The newly hatched little spiders were awakened with mucus all over their bodies. After waking up, they surrounded everyone like a tidal wave. Boom! Another loud bang came from deep inside the cave, and more cracks quickly spread throughout the caves. A few boulders fell from the top of the cave, smashing into the ground. Chapter 820 - 820 Chapter 820 The Birth Of A Divine Artifact 820 Chapter 820 The Birth Of A Divine Artifact Chapter 820 The Birth Of A Divine Artifact After opening the treasure chest, the cave started copsing. The tremors were like an earthquake, causing the ce to cave in slowly as huge rocks fell and smashed into the ground. The spider hatchlings had also woken up and surrounded them like a tide. At that moment, Lu Yu hurriedly shouted, ¡°Quickly run to the exit. This ce is about to be sealed shut!¡± He quickly drew out his Star Piercing Demonic Sword and swung it at the exit! A sword aura spread out like a stream of light. Soon, a space tunnel was created! Lu Yu entered the tunnel. In the blink of an eye, he emerged from the other end of the tunnel and appeared outside the cave. Zena and the others entered the spatial rift one by one, passed through the tunnel, and also arrived outside the cave. Han Xuefei came out first, followed by Helen and Zena. When the four arrived outside the cave, they saw it copse with a loud bang. A pool of rocks instantly sealed the entrance of the cave. Zena frowned and stared at the spatial tunnel in front of her. ¡°Not good. They didn¡¯te out!¡± Lu Yu also noticed that something was amiss when the rest of the team had note out. Could something have happened inside? Zena patted her forehead. ¡°I should have helped them clean up the spiders in the cave first. They must have been entangled and couldn¡¯t get out.¡± ¡°How long can your tunnelst?¡± Helen asked Lu Yu. She had the idea of going back to save her teammates. ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, the tunnel will remain unless I close it.¡± Helen nodded slightly. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go back and save them?¡± Zena quickly stopped Helen and shook her head. ¡°No, you can¡¯t go in now. It¡¯s easy for idents to happen in a sealed space. The cave has already copsed, so there might be limited space.¡± ¡°Moreover, not even a single onees out after this long. There¡¯s a high chance that they¡¯re gone.¡± Helen nodded helplessly and gave up. The surroundings still shook continuously and trembled non-stop. Lu Yu looked up and saw that the mountain above the cave was beginning to copse. Countless rolling stones brought along dust that swept down. The mountain broke down rapidly; huge rocks fell, smashing many trees. Lu Yu and the other three retreated to prevent themselves from being identally hit by those falling rocks. At that moment, a gigantic figure broke through the mountain peak. Lu Yu looked over and saw a dragon standing out from the mountain. It stood at the top of the mountain, spread its majestic wings, and raised its head to the sky, letting out a roar! The dragon¡¯s roar shook the heavens, and the surrounding earth trembled. In the dark sky, clouds covered the sky. The thick clouds rolled quickly, forming a vortex within minutes. The giant dragon that woke up from the mountain was the Dark Poison Dragon. Its body was dark purple in color and had thorn-like dragon scales that were dazzling. It pped its wings and flew into the sky. The dragon¡¯s figure soared into the sky and disappeared into the clouds. At the foot of the mountain, Lu Yu and the others looked up at the giant dragon¡¯s figure and could not help but be shocked. ¡°What?¡± Zena revealed a terrified expression. ¡°There¡¯s a dragon sealed here? Why does it have to wake up at this time?¡± ¡°This is worrying. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t turn around to attack us. Otherwise, we definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape.¡± Helen spoke with lingering fear. Neither of them knew why the Dark Poison Dragon had broken out of its seal at this moment. Of course, Lu Yu and Han Xuefei naturally knew the reason. It was Lu Yu¡¯s arrival that removed the seal on the dragon. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to find this dragon.¡± Han Xuefei muttered to herself. ¡°That¡¯s right, but I will try my best to find it!¡± Lu Yu clenched his fists and dered confidently. Han Xuefei turned to Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Are you nning to tame it?¡± Lu Yu looked at the dragon scale in his hand. ¡°We¡¯ve already gotten the battle pet contract. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if we didn¡¯t tame it?¡± Zena was a little worried. ¡°An ancient dragon¡¯s might is beyond our imagination. If we really want to tame it, I¡¯m sure it will be very difficult.¡± She looked at the mountain and continued, ¡°Many of us have already died. We shouldn¡¯t risk any of our lives further!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Yuforted her. ¡°No more people will die.¡± The next time they encountered the Dark Poison Dragon, Lu Yu would just release his two dragons. It was a given that they would not be able to defeat it with just the strength of the four of them. Even Lu Yu, who was holding a divine artifact, was not 100% confident of defeating a dragon. As the Dark Poison Dragon entered the forest, the haze that shrouded ckwood Forest all year round began to fade. The color of ckwood Forest¡¯s trees gradually lightened. The ancient dragons were powerful enough to affect their surrounding environment, and the Dark Poison Dragon was no exception. This dark environment was created by the dragon being sealed here. ¡°Follow the direction that the dragon flew in. We¡¯ll catch up!¡± Lu Yu looked ahead and spoke up. The dragon had just revived, so it would definitely look for prey. It would not fly for a long time. ¡°Are you confident?¡± Helen asked with fear. She was afraid that the four of them would not be able to defeat the dragon and would instead be wiped out. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this. Of course, I¡¯m confident. I can even kill the Dark Poison Dragon!¡± Lu Yu replied earnestly. Hearing this, Zena and Helen looked at each other and remained silent. Both of them were doubtful of that im. After all, they had always known that ancient dragons were almost invincible. The few of them continued to move forward, passing through the lush forest and advancing quickly. After walking a distance, their surroundings turned bright. The dark clouds in the sky dispersed, and the sun shone down again; the environment here had significantly changed. After walking for a while, they left the forest and returned to the barrennd. The uneventful barrennd was soon passed over, and a lively grasnd was further ahead. At this moment, a pir of light suddenly appeared in the sky, making the four of them stop and look over. ¡°What is that golden pir of light?¡± Han Xuefei looked over curiously, noticing a thin pir of light shining far ahead. After Zena took a closer look, an excited smile appeared on her face. ¡°Wait! That means a divine artifact has appeared!¡± ¡°Rumor has it that a divine artifact is born when golden light soars into the sky!¡± ¡°A divine artifact must be ahead. Let¡¯s go over quickly!¡± Zena urged them excitedly. Lu Yu also looked over and said, ¡°It¡¯s in the same direction as the dragon. Let¡¯s go over quickly!¡± The group of four sped up and ran forward quickly. After climbing over one hill after another, they finally saw the source of the pir of light. It was an ancient pce, and they could feel the epic aura emanating from the pce even from afar. The pir of light came from within a hall, shining brightly. Chapter 821 - 821 Chapter 821 Guardian Beast 821 Chapter 821 Guardian Beast Chapter 821 Guardian Beast Looking at the pir of light from afar, one could feel the majestic energy contained within it. ¡°That¡¯s where the divine artifact is birthed. Let¡¯s hurry over and get it!¡± Zena eximed excitedly, as she couldn¡¯t wait to get her hands on the divine artifact. This beam of light shone so brightly that it attracted the attention of everyone in its surroundings. It attracted the attention of others in the area, which meant there would inevitably be a battle. After all, this was a divine artifact! No one would give up a piece of legendary equipment unless there was a vast difference in strength. Lu Yu quickened his pace and ran toward the pce. He naturally knew the power of a divine artifact. Just his Star Piercing Demonic Sword alone had given him quite a shock in terms of its power. If he could obtain a second divine artifact, the increase in his strength would certainly be immeasurable. The group of four quickly rushed out. After that, Han Xuefei and Helen, the two espers, flew up and brought Lu Yu and Zena toward the hall. Soon, they approached the pce. They saw that a few figures were already at the entrance of the hall. Zena looked over and frowned. ¡°We¡¯re a step toote. Someone arrived here first.¡± Lu Yu looked over and saw a familiar figure. ¡°That person looks like Dickens, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Hearing this, Zena looked over carefully and eximed, ¡°It is Dickens. The City Lord has already brought his people here.¡± Helen and Han Xuefeinded down with the other two. Afternding, the four of them walked toward the entrance of the hall. At that moment, Dickens stood before the hall¡¯s entrance. He picked up his war hammer and smashed it toward the steel door as hard as possible! Bang! Dickens¡¯ forehead was covered in sweat as he panted heavily. His hands, which were holding the war hammer tightly, were covered in wounds. ¡°City Lord, why don¡¯t we forget about it? The door doesn¡¯t seem to be able to be opened by brute force!¡± ¡°We all hit it several times, but it didn¡¯t have any effect at all.¡± ¡°There must be some hidden mechanism. Let¡¯s look for it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way to break it with brute force.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, there should be a guardian beast here. Could it be that the guardian beast is inside?¡± Dickens looked at the people behind him and berated them, ¡°Stop talking nonsense and smash the door together!¡± ¡°Lord, why don¡¯t we look for any traps?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys look for those traps then? Look around; what kind of mechanism could this pce have?¡± One of them analyzed the ce and replied, ¡°I feel that if we want to open the door, we have to defeat the guardian beast here.¡± ¡°Then tell me, where is the guardian beast?¡± Dickens demanded. Everyone shook their heads at that. When they saw the pir of light, they rushed over immediately. However, they discovered that there was no trace of the guardian beast here after they arrived, and they could not open the doors to the hall. At this moment, Dickens and the others noticed Zena and the others. ¡°The few of you also came over? Very good. Did you find anything on the way here?¡± Zena walked up to her and said with a solemn face, ¡°An ancient dragon just woke up and flew over here.¡± Dickens frowned. ¡°Really? There was a sleeping dragon here?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. We saw it clearly!¡± ¡°What I want to ask is, do you have any clues about this pce? I just want to open this door!¡± Dickens was getting impatient; even in his dreams, he wanted to get the divine artifact buried here! In his entire life, he had always dreamed of obtaining a divine artifact. That was something that he had always wanted! Once, he had witnessed cultivators wielding divine artifacts and fighting with powerful enemies until the sky split and the earth shook! That kind of power was something he yearned for. ¡°Why don¡¯t we leave for now? Otherwise, if the dragon discovers that we¡¯re gathered here, I¡¯m sure it will attack us.¡± Zena¡¯s worries were reasonable. The dragon had just woken up and was hungry; it was eye-catching for so many of them to gather here. Dickens decisively refused. ¡°No, I can¡¯t leave this ce. I won¡¯t leave until I get my divine artifact!¡± He was determined to stay. He continued to swing his war hammer and smash it against the door. Zena watched as Dickens hammered the door to no avail, and she was disappointed. If Dickens couldn¡¯t get his divine artifact, he was just making things difficult for all of them. ¡°Brother Lu Yu,¡± Helen looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°If you use your weapon, will you be able to open this door?¡± Lu Yu frowned and replied, after some thought, ¡°It¡¯s probably difficult. Let Dickens try it slowly.¡± He did not intend to make a move, as the situation here was gettingplicated. Dickens seemed to be possessed by something. His hands were bleeding, but he was still pounding on the door continuously. It seemed that he had a deep obsession with obtaining a divine artifact. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t open this broken door today!¡± He seemed to have gone crazy as he hammered the door, but it did not budge. ¡°How is this possible? It¡¯s supposed to be easy for me to break open this broken iron door!¡± Rumble! Suddenly, a loud noise came from the sky. The Dark Poison Dragon broke through the clouds and pped its wings as it descended. ¡°Look, what¡¯s that in the sky!¡± Someone shouted in fear. Dickens stopped what he was doing and looked up. ¡°How could that be!¡± His pupils constricted, and his expression got nervous. ¡°There really is a dragon!¡± ¡°What should we do? We won¡¯t be able to obtain the divine artifact with the dragon here.¡± Dickens grew more anxious. If this dragon were here to protect the divine artifact, he would have to say goodbye to his dreams. Even he did not think that he was a match for the dragon. ¡°City Lord, why don¡¯t we leave? We can¡¯t stay here any longer!¡± someone advised Dickens. Dickens shook his head decisively. ¡°No, I¡¯ll try once more!¡± He gripped his hammer tightly with both hands, gritted his teeth, and used all his strength to smash it down. Bang! A loud bang shook the door, but it did not move as it stood firmly in ce. Seeing that there was no reaction from the iron door, Dickens looked desperate. ¡°Could it be that I have no fate with this divine artifact?¡± ¡°Hurry up and escape, City Lord. The dragon hasnded!¡± Behind Dickens, hisckeys scattered and fled. Helen looked at Dickens¡¯ saddened back and quickly used her telekinesis to pull him back. Boom! The Dark Poison Dragonnded, its huge and heavy body kicking up a cloud of dust. Roar! With a furious roar, everyone retreated. Lu Yu and the others backed off, not daring to look the Dark Poison Dragon in the eye. Looking at the Dark Poison Dragon¡¯s mighty figure, Dickens was filled with despair. ¡°A divine artifact is here, but none of us can get it. What a pity, what a pity!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s return. It seems that we have no hope of obtaining this divine artifact.¡± Chapter 822 - 822 Chapter 822 The Battle Of Giant Dragons 822 Chapter 822 The Battle Of Giant Dragons Chapter 822 The Battle Of Giant Dragons Seeing the Dark Poison Dragon¡¯s huge and mighty body, Dickens and the others all had the thought of returning home. He looked at the hall with great reluctance and let out a long sigh. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for us to encounter a divine artifact. I didn¡¯t expect this guardian beast to be this ferocious. Sigh, it looks like we should forget about it.¡± Although he was extremely eager to obtain this divine artifact, his rationality told him he could not do it. If he braced himself and continued, he would only be eaten by the Dark Poison Dragon as dessert. ¡°What a pity, City Lord. It seems that we are not fated to have this divine artifact today.¡± ¡°Before the dragon came over, we still had a chance. It¡¯s just unfortunate that we couldn¡¯t open the door.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no chance now. Let¡¯s forget it. I¡¯m going home to sleep.¡± Everyone took a few steps back and looked at the hall reluctantly before preparing to leave. However, Lu Yu and the other three still stood in the same spot. Zena looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we leave too? We might not be able to defeat this dragon.¡± The Dark Poison Dragon in front of them was lying on the ground. It did not choose to attack Dickens and the others. Only when they threatened the divine artifact¡¯s safety would the Dark Poison Dragon take the initiative to attack and protect it. Helen also walked over and advised, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We don¡¯t have the possibility of obtaining the divine artifact for the time being.¡± ¡°The risk is too great if we were to take action.¡± Zena and Helen both felt that Lu Yu had a divine artifact in his hands. If he were to fight against the Dark Poison Dragon, it would not be entirely impossible for him to win. However, the risk was too great. Who knew what kind of strength this Dark Poison Dragon had? If they couldn¡¯t win, they would all die here. Lu Yu looked at Zena and replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t you two leave first? I want to stay and get the divine artifact.¡± Zena quickly tried to persuade him. ¡°It¡¯s too risky. What if something happens?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t beat him, you won¡¯t be able to escape death!¡± Zena added anxiously. Lu Yu shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no risk. I¡¯ll definitely get the divine artifact.¡± He said this firmly. He had two dragons, a powerful divine artifact, and Han Xuefei¡¯s help. ¡°Can¡­ Can you really defeat the dragon?¡± Zena still refused to believe his ims. The strength of an ancient dragon had long been deeply engraved into their knowledge. They did not believe for a moment that Lu Yu, as a human, could defeat the Dark Poison Dragon alone! Helen looked at Lu Yu worriedly. After all, Lu Yu had saved her life. She did not want to see Lu Yu die here out of gratitude. ¡°Do you really want to stay here and fight the Dark Poison Dragon?¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°The two of you can go back first. If I were to fight the dragon, it¡¯s easy for you two to get dragged in by ident.¡± Zena and Helen nodded helplessly at that. Zena held Helen¡¯s hand and walked toward Dickens and the others. ¡°Why are there only the two of you? Aren¡¯t they nning toe over?¡± Dickens asked. ¡°They don¡¯t n oning over. He¡¯s decided to fight the Dark Poison Dragon to obtain the divine artifact.¡± Dickens was stunned after hearing Zena¡¯s reply. ¡°Are you serious? The two of them are nning to fight the ancient dragon? This is simply nonsense! They couldn¡¯t possibly be a match for it!¡± Dickens snorted. Zena shook her head and replied, ¡°No, Lu Yu has a chance. He has a powerful divine artifact!¡± Hearing this, Dickens¡¯ eyes lit up. ¡°Really? He has a divine artifact?¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s right. Previously, when we met the Nether Poison Queen, it was he who used a divine artifact to kill her. He is way stronger than us.¡± Dickens took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. ¡°This kid, at such a young age, had obtained a divine artifact. What a shame that he¡¯s this impulsive.¡± He turned around and looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back. ¡°With a divine weapon, he can do whatever he wants in the world. He will eventually soar to the peak of humanity.¡± ¡°What a pity he will die here.¡± ¡°City Lord, what should we do? Are we really going to leave this ce?¡± Dickens shook his head. ¡°Of course not. I want to watch their fight. If this person can¡¯t defeat the dragon, won¡¯t my dream of obtaining a divine artifacte true?¡± As he spoke, he revealed a smile. The divine artifact in the hall was one, and the divine artifact in Lu Yu¡¯s hands was also one. To him, they were the same thing¡ªa piece of equipment that could greatly increase his strength. ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s wait and see. Perhaps we¡¯ll have an unexpected harvest!¡± One of them spoke up excitedly. Zena looked at their smug expressions and was instantly furious. ¡°What do you mean? Are you all waiting for Lu Yu to die so that you can snatch his weapon away?¡± Dickens immediately replied in a firm tone, ¡°Please don¡¯t say any unnecessary nder. If he dies here, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity to leave his good equipment in the wilderness?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this normal? Could it be that you also want to pick it up, so you don¡¯t want us to take it for ourselves?¡± Helen was a little angry after hearing that. ¡°Lu Yu is my benefactor! I will never do such a thing!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I understand. We won¡¯t leave. We¡¯ll just watch from here. Is that okay?¡± Dickens spoke with a disapproving smile. He stood where he was and looked at the Dark Poison Dragon from afar. Zena and Helen were both angry, but they had no choice but to stay here. The group all watched the situation on Lu Yu¡¯s side from afar. At that moment, the Dark Poison Dragon seemed to have sensed Lu Yu¡¯s hostility. It stood up from the ground and stared at Lu Yu with its blue eyes. ¡°You are fierce. It looks like I won¡¯t be taming you peacefully.¡± Lu Yu said with a smile. ¡°How do you n to deal with it?¡± Han Xuefei asked Lu Yu. ¡°Are you nning to deploy your battle pet?¡± Lu Yu pondered momentarily and answered, ¡°Although the power of my divine artifact is powerful, there is still a gap in my strength. The overall strength of this dragon must be at Starlight.¡± ¡°So, for the sake of safety, I won¡¯t use the Star Piercing Demonic Sword.¡± Lu Yu took out two pearls from his pocket. The Fire Spirit Pearl and the Water Spirit Pearl appeared in Lu Yu¡¯s hands, shining with a dazzling luster and bursting with powerful energy. In the distance, Dickens and the others were weirded out when they saw this. ¡°The pearl in his hand is his divine artifact?¡± Zena shook her head. ¡°No, his divine artifact is a longsword. As for these two orbs, we¡¯ve never seen them before.¡± Dickens was immediately interested. ¡°This adventurer has many good things!¡± The next moment, a dazzling light shed! Swoosh! Two massive creatures suddenly appeared on both sides of Lu Yu. The intense light blinded the group of people watching from afar. When they opened their eyes again, they saw the figures of two giant dragons! Chapter 823 - 823 Chapter 823 Entering The Fray 823 Chapter 823 Entering The Fray Chapter 823 Entering The Fray Suddenly, two more dragons appeared before them. There were now three dragons, and everyone was dumbfounded by what happened. ¡°Huh¡­ What¡¯s going on? Am I seeing things?¡± ¡°How is this possible? Why did two more dragons suddenly appear?¡± ¡°These two dragons don¡¯t look weak!¡± ¡°Could it be that this adventurer summoned those two dragons?¡± ¡°No way that there are three giant dragons in the same ce at the same time. If they fight, it will probably be the battle of the century!¡± Dickens looked at the scene before him and was so frightened that he struggled to find his words. ¡°This person is terrifying!¡± Initially, he had ns to get his hands on Lu Yu¡¯s divine artifact. He was nning to wait until Lu Yu died in the hands of the Dark Poison Dragon before he headed over to pick up the divine weapon. But this idea was quickly dispelled. The two giant dragons beside Lu Yu would be more than enough to crush the Dark Poison Dragon! ¡°I wonder how strong the fire dragon and water dragon are.¡± Zena looked at Helen and asked, ¡°Do you know these two dragons?¡± Helen went silent for a moment before answering, ¡°These are the Fire Spirit Dragon and the Water Spirit Dragon. These two dragons represent the highest echelon of the two respective groups of elemental dragons!¡± ¡°The strength of these two dragons is not simple, and Lu Yu must be even stronger than we expected!¡± Helen looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back and realized that he had be even more mysterious than ever. The twin dragons appeared and slowly approached the Dark Poison Dragon. The awe-inspiring Dark Poison Dragon revealed its fear at that moment, and it could not help but take a few steps back. The three dragons stood there, giving everyone a strong sense of oppression. ¡°Who do you think will win?¡± ¡°Nonsense. It¡¯s two dragons against one. Isn¡¯t it obvious who wins and who loses at a nce?¡± ¡°The most important thing is, what will the oue be? Will the two dragons easily kill the Dark Poison Dragon, or will they be seriously injured in the process?¡± At that moment, the Fire Spirit Dragon attacked by charging toward the Dark Poison Dragon. It opened its bloody jaws, and a scorching me spewed out. Whoom! A huge fireball instantly flew toward the Dark Poison Dragon. The Dark Poison Dragon hurriedly retreated to dodge, but it was useless as the fireball still hit it. Dazzling mes sshed on its body. The high temperature burned its body, and it let out a painful cry. The next moment, the Dark Poison Dragon braced itself as it leaped at the Fire Spirit Dragon. It also widened its jaw, and a thick liquid gushed out, shooting onto the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s body. The nasty liquid sprayed onto the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s body. The venom was highly corrosive; it made a sizzling sound when itnded on the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s scales. The Fire Spirit Dragon was also in pain and retaliated by rushing over to bite the Dark Poison Dragon. The Dark Poison Dragon did not show any signs of weakness. It kept its jaw open and bit the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s neck. The two dragons fought each other, and every attack caused the surrounding mountains to shake. Blood, angry roars, and tearing sounds rang out. The battle between the two sides continued to be as intense as it could be. Poison and mes collided, and bursts of toxic smoke erupted under the high temperature. The Water Spirit Dragon then engaged the Dark Poison Dragon. The three dragons fought in a chaotic battle, causing the ground to tremble and crack. Looking at the three dragons fighting, Dickens and the others were so frightened that they retreated quickly. They cowered in fear, afraid that they would be injured by ident. At that moment, the sky was suddenly covered with thick blue clouds. Crash¡­ A heavy downpour instantly struck. However, this was not ordinary rain. What came raining down was liquid poison! The poisonous liquid fell from the sky, turning the surroundingnd barren and ruining thend with scars. The herds of cows and sheep on the grasnd died in their wails. Helen quickly used her elemental magic and made a simple square ice roof to block the poison rain. Poison poured from the sky, filling the air with a pungent gas. Dickens and the others were starting to lose some of their strength. Some of the team members were bleeding from their noses and mouths due to the corrosion of the poison gas. They all had the thought of retreating, but they did not dare to leave. After all, leaving amidst the poisonous rain was undoubtedly courting death. ¡°The battle between these three dragons will likely not end for the time being.¡± ¡°City Lord, are we still going to stay here? The air is filled with poisonous gas, and I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t stay here anymore. Let¡¯s leave this ce quickly! The environment here is getting harsh; even the nts and animals have died!¡± ¡°This rain haspletely destroyed the ecology here. It¡¯s hell on earth!¡± Dickens stared at the Dark Poison Dragon before him and replied, ¡°It won¡¯t be easy for us to leave now, but I think a victor is about to be decided.¡± The poisonous rainnded on the Water Spirit Dragon and Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s bodies, causing the two dragons to feel the pain of their skin being corroded. The three dragons had been in a skirmish for quite some time, and many wounds had appeared on their bodies. Many scales of the Fire Spirit Dragon had been torn off, and there were many tears on the neck of the Water Spirit Dragon. As for the Dark Poison Dragon, it was in a worse state than the other two dragons. Many parts of its body had been torn off, and its entire body was covered in wounds. Its flesh was a mess, and blood was spurting out everywhere like a fountain. However, the Fire Spirit Dragon and the Water Spirit Dragon were poisoned, so they were getting a little weak. Lu Yu saw the two dragons faltering and got a little nervous. If this continued, the Water Spirit Dragon and Fire Spirit Dragon would undoubtedly be able to defeat the Dark Poison Dragon. However, the result would be that both the Water Spirit Dragon and the Fire Spirit Dragon would be severely injured. Lu Yu did not want the two giant dragons to be incapacitated. Otherwise, dealing with other ancient creatures lurking around would be challenging. Thus, he took out his divine artifact, the Star Piercing Demonic Sword. ¡°Are you going to join the battle?¡± Han Xuefei asked. Lu Yu nodded. ¡°Yeah, I will end the battle as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want them to get too hurt.¡± In a two-on-one battle between ancient dragons, numbers were the deciding factor. However, a dragon getting cornered was not to be trifled with. It would definitely not be easy to kill the Dark Poison Dragon. There was a sh of light when he took out the Star Piercing Demonic Sword. A streak of starlight shot out from the sword, showing off the dazzling, gorgeous sword. The de looked like a long, thin teleportation portal connecting to the boundless and cold universe. As soon as the Star Piercing Demonic Sword appeared, the three dragons pulled away and looked at each other warily. The Dark Poison Dragon stared at the sword in Lu Yu¡¯s hand, its eyes full of vignce. The Water Spirit Dragon and the Fire Spirit Dragon eyed the Dark Poison Dragon warily. As long as it made any move to attack Lu Yu, they would immediately rush forward to defend him. In the distance, Dickens and the others were stunned by the gorgeous sword. ¡°That¡­ that¡¯s the divine artifact?¡± ¡°Just by looking at the de, I can feel that this sword is different from any other I¡¯ve seen.¡± ¡°It is indeed something else. Even from such a distance, I can feel the terrifying power contained in that sword!¡± ¡°Wait¡­ Is he nning to kill the Dark Poison Dragon personally?¡± At that revtion, everyone showed an expression of disbelief. Chapter 824 - 824 Chapter 824 Defeated 824 Chapter 824 Defeated Chapter 824 Defeated In the wilderness, in front of the holy pce. Lu Yu took out his Star Piercing Demonic Sword and walked toward the Dark Poison Dragon. ¡°Damn, he¡¯s really going to fight the Dark Poison Dragon himself!¡± ¡°He¡¯s crazy. Is he going to fight the ancient dragon alone?¡± ¡°In ancient times, humans usually formed a huge army to fight dragons, and only then could they kill them.¡± ¡°He¡¯s going to fight a dragon alone? What confidence in his strength he has!¡± ¡°Although the Dark Poison Dragon has already consumed a lot of its stamina and is covered with wounds, it¡¯s still far from a being we can defeat!¡± They all found it unbelievable, as a person fighting a dragon alone was a rare sight in the entire history of mankind. ¡°Looking at his back, I feel that he has confidence.¡± Dickens sighed in admiration. ¡°Are the people of this era all so powerful?¡± Helen and Zena looked at Lu Yu with anticipation. This was not the first time the two of them had seen his Star Piercing Demonic Sword, but they were still looking forward to seeing the full strength of this divine artifact! When dealing with the Nether Poison Queen, he did not need to unleash the full power of this sword. Therefore, the two girls looked over expectantly. They wanted to see what this sword was capable of when it was at full power. The Dark Poison Dragon sensed dangering from Lu Yu, so it took the initiative to attack. It opened its mouth and spat a dark purple ball of venom at Lu Yu. Plop! The venom wasing at Lu Yu. Lu Yu stood where he was, holding his Star Piercing Demonic Sword tightly with both hands and stabbing forward! Swoosh! ¡°Star Piercing Stab!¡± A stream of sword aura glistening with the radiance of the gxy swept out and flew out. Almost in an instant, the venom liquid that was flying toward him was destroyed by the sword aura. The liquid instantly evaporated and turned into a cloud of mist. The sword aura struck the Dark Poison Dragon¡¯s neck. The powerful, destructive force shed out a bloody wound on its neck. Scales flew and fell to the ground, along with the dragon¡¯s skin and blood. The Dark Poison Dragon¡¯s neck was injured badly. The scales and skin on the outside were scraped off, revealing the bloody flesh below. The Dark Poison Dragon roared in pain. Roar! A furious roar shook the heavens and earth. The ground trembled, and the poisonous rain from the sky got heavier with the momentum of a torrential rainstorm. The poisonous rain fell on Lu Yu¡¯s body but did not cause much damage. With the Dragon God bloodline, Lu Yu¡¯s physique was terrifyingly strong. A mere poisonous rain could not do anything to him. A single sword aura had caused such severe damage to the Dark Poison Dragon, making Dickens and the others exim in shock. ¡°That divine artifact is so powerful!¡± ¡°It¡¯s crazy strong for sure, the power of this divine artifact. If he were to shoot out a few more sword auras, wouldn¡¯t this dragon die here?¡± ¡°It seems that Lu Yu really has a chance to defeat this dragon!¡± Dickens looked at the Star Piercing Demonic Sword in Lu Yu¡¯s hand, his eyes gleaming. ¡°The legendary divine artifact is indeed worthy of its reputation. The power it holds is otherworldly!¡± .. After the sword aura had severely injured the Dark Poison Dragon¡¯s neck, its blood flowed with shocking speed. The Dark Poison Dragon¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. It looked at Lu Yu with a gaze that wished it could tear Lu Yu apart! Roar! It roared again and crawled toward Lu Yu. Boom! Boom! Boom! Its colossal body shed over, with each step it took shaking the ground. Soon, it rushed to Lu Yu. Since the venom was useless, it engaged in closebat against Lu Yu, trying to chomp down on him with its jaws. Since the Dark Poison Dragon had just experienced a great battle, its strength was far from its peak. Even the speed at which it crawled was much slower than usual. Lu Yu would have had difficulty dealing with this dragon if not for the Water Spirit Dragon and the Fire Spirit Dragon. If both parties were at their peak, Lu Yu would have been able to dodge the Dark Poison Dragon easily. As for getting bitten, it meant certain death. Swoosh! The Dark Poison Dragon stretched out its neck and tried to use its jaws to bite Lu Yu. The Water Spirit Dragon and the Fire Spirit Dragon both raised their ws, wanting to walk over. However, with Lu Yu¡¯s order, the two dragons stopped before they coulde over. Lu Yu wielded his Star Piercing Demonic Sword and shed out, creating a crack in the void in front of him. The power of the Cosmic Demon Eye, one of the three Star Piercing Demonic Sword¡¯s skills, was terrifying. Space was torn apart, and a powerful wave of energy surged out. Swoosh! A column of water as thick as a bucket shot out. The speed of the water jet was countless times faster than a high-pressure water gun. The function of the Cosmic Demon Eye was to open a tunnel that led to different barrens. Through this crack, the danger on that would be transported over. This crack was connected to a covered by an ocean somewhere out in the universe. It was a spatial rift that opened at the bottom of a sea. Under the terrifying pressure, the water pir shot out at a speed as fast as aser. The strong pir of water shot out and hit the Dark Poison Dragon¡¯s body. Under the high-pressure impact, the scales on the Dark Poison Dragon¡¯s body were sted off quickly, and the impact quickly pushed back its huge body. It struggled crazily, but it was useless. The impact that hit it was too strong, and it could not withstand it. After some time, the spatial rift closed. The pir of water disappeared. The Dark Poison Dragon, which had been sted continuously by it, fell to the ground with a bang. At that moment, the Dark Poison Dragon¡¯s entire body was a bloody mess¡ªa tragic sight. The surroundings were covered in dragon scales scattered all over the ground, mixed with flesh and blood. It was a bloody scene. The bald Dark Poison Dragony on the ground, panting heavily with blood flowing out of its mouth. Its scales were almost all gone, leaving only the wrinkled and damaged skin below. It lost its imposing image from before and looked miserable. Lu Yu walked toward the Dark Poison Dragon, his steps light, steady, and with ease. The poisonous rain had also stopped, but the sky was still dark. Lu Yu approached the Dark Poison Dragon and asked, ¡°Can you hear me?¡± The Dark Poison Dragon had a good level of intelligence, so it naturally understood Lu Yu¡¯s words. However, it looked up at Lu Yu and closed its eyes. ¡°Not willing to interact with me? That¡¯s fine; you can go to hell now!¡± After saying this, the Dark Poison Dragon opened its eyes again. It panted heavily, as if it had epted its fate. Lu Yu then took out a dragon scale. ¡°This is your contract item. If you¡¯re willing, get in here and open the door to the pce.¡± Chapter 825 - 825 Chapter 825 Entering The Palace 825 Chapter 825 Entering The Pce Chapter 825 Entering The Pce In the wilderness, Dickens and the others looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back and sucked in a cold breath of air. Originally, they all thought there would be an earth-shattering battle between Lu Yu and the Dark Poison Dragon! Of course, the battle was shocking, but to their surprise, Lu Yu had beaten the Dark Poison Dragon half to death in just a few exchanges. It had even given in to Lu Yu. ¡°The power of this divine artifact is just something else!¡± ¡°He¡¯s too strong. The Dark Poison Dragon is not his match at all!¡± ¡°I finally know how he tamed two dragons. It definitely wasn¡¯t luck!¡± ¡°Impressive. This is what a strong cultivator should be. It looks like the divine artifact inside the pce will also be his.¡± Dickens looked at the Dark Poison Dragon lying on the ground and sighed. ¡°A divine artifact and giant dragons as his battle pets. What ridiculousness, really¡­¡± His eyes could not help but reveal envy. Helen and Zena looked at each other. ¡°His divine artifact is actually so powerful!¡± Helen eximed. ¡°I was hoping to witness the upper limit of his divine artifact, but I¡¯m sure that attack definitely wasn¡¯t it,¡± Zena said regretfully. ¡°It would be great if I could get a divine artifact someday.¡± Helen rested her chin on one hand and looked at Lu Yu enviously. At this moment, Lu Yu stood before the Dark Poison Dragon. The Dark Poison Dragon had submitted to Lu Yu, admitting its defeat. It lowered its head slightly and kept its arrogance. A ray of light connected to the contractual item in Lu Yu¡¯s hand. At that moment, Lu Yu and the Dark Poison Dragon were connected telepathically. He could transmit his thoughts to the Dark Poison Dragon, which meant he could control the dragon freely! ¡°Your injuries are quite serious. Let¡¯s get out of here and recuperate.¡± Lu Yu walked forward and took out a few bottles of recovery medicine. He opened the bottle cap and sprinkled it on the Dark Poison Dragon¡¯s body, which was full of wounds. The medicinal liquid seeped into its skin and helped the Dark Poison Dragon recover. Han Xuefei walked over and looked at the Dark Poison Dragon lying on the ground. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to tame a third dragon so soon.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°Yeah. The first step in doing something is always the most difficult, and the rest will be much easier. With my Water Spirit Dragon, taming the other dragons was much easier than I expected.¡± It took him half a year to tame the Water Spirit Dragon, but it only took him one to two months to tame the following Fire Spirit Dragon and the Dark Poison Dragon. ¡°But we still can¡¯t open this pce, right?¡± Han Xuefei looked at the door of the hall, still confused. Lu Yu looked at the Dark Poison Dragon andmanded, ¡°Go open the hall. I want to get the things inside.¡± The Dark Poison Dragon was very obedient. It propped up its body, turned its neck, and aimed at the door of the hall. At this time, Dickens and the others also got excited to see that. That was the ce where the divine artifact was hidden. Thus, they all stared intently at that ce with iparable seriousness. The Dark Poison Dragon opened its mouth and spat out a ball of venom. The venomnded on the door, corroding it at a speed visible to the naked eye. Tsssssh! The iron door was corroded until it was full of holes. Soon, it turned into a pool of molten iron and flowed down. Lu Yu looked over and eximed, ¡°I see; only your venom can dissolve this indestructible door.¡± ¡°I think you can open the door with your sword even if you don¡¯t have the venom,¡± said Han Xuefei. Lu Yu lowered his head and looked at his Star Piercing Demonic Sword. This sword contained infinite possibilities, so it was not impossible for him to open this pce on his own. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and see what¡¯s inside.¡± Lu Yu then led the way toward the entrance, followed closely by Han Xuefei. Dickens and the others saw Lu Yu and Han Xuefei walk into the hall and wanted to follow them. However, they hesitated when they saw the three dragons guarding the entrance. They were all afraid that the dragons would attack them once they got close. With their strength, they would probably shed ayer of skin with just a dragon roar. ¡°I never expected our ck Rock City would be visited by such an adventurer. What an unexpected wee.¡± Dickens sighed. ¡°Unfortunately, this divine artifact is not destined to be mine.¡± Dickens sighed regretfully. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯m going home. There¡¯s no point in staying here.¡± With that, Dickens turned to leave. ¡°City Lord, don¡¯t you n to see what the divine artifact inside is?¡± ¡°City Lord, why are you leaving so early? We haven¡¯t found any good equipment since we entered the secret realm.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll get something good if we just follow this adventurer.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s too early to leave now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore,¡± Dickens replied, disheartened. ¡°I¡¯m going back. I don¡¯t want to stay here any longer.¡± He did not want to see someone with two divine artifacts before him, as it was simply too much of a blow for him. He had worked hard his entire life to be the lord of a city, and yet he never had the chance to obtain a divine artifact. Even a young man could easily obtain two divine artifacts in this era. It was simply mind-blowing! Looking at Dickens¡¯ lonely back, the others didn¡¯t know what to say. They didn¡¯t know if he was envious or jealous¡­ At that moment, Lu Yu and Han Xuefei walked into the hall. It looked like a conference hall. Before them was a gorgeous stage with many tables and chairs on both sides. It seemed that many meetings had been held here. Lu Yu walked among them, stroking the old chair and feeling the passage of time. A corpse on the main seat attracted his gaze. The corpse had dried up over the years. It was wearing a gorgeous golden robe and holding a slender staff. Of course, the staff had long be rusty due to the erosion of time. However, a blinding light was shining above the corpse¡¯s head. The bright golden light came from the corpse¡¯s head. He wore a crown on his head, tightly wrapped around his head, with signs of strangtion. The crown was made of dazzling tinum and iid with golden jade. Some mysterious runes were carved on it, making it look mysterious. The pir of light that shot into the sky came from the crown. This was the legendary divine artifact! Lu Yu walked forward and reached out to touch the crown. Suddenly, powerful energy gushed and washed over Lu Yu with unprecedented vitality. This power did not cause shock or harm to Lu Yu. Instead, it wasfortable and rxing for Lu Yu. ¡°This is?¡± Han Xuefei walked over and asked curiously. She couldn¡¯t recognize the crown before her. Even though she had read a lot of books, she still couldn¡¯t figure out what it was. Chapter 826 - 826 Chapter 826 Eternal Crown 826 Chapter 826 Eternal Crown Chapter 826 Eternal Crown Lu Yu and Han Xuefei looked at the crown before them and were curious about it. ¡°This equipment contains boundless energy. It must be something good.¡± Han Xuefei looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Can you tell what this is? Do you have any leads?¡± Lu Yu activated his Eye of the Dragon God and sized up the crown in front of him. [ Eternal Crown ] [ Skill 1: Void Evasion. Enter the state of nothingness. While in the state of nothingness, you will not receive any damage. At the same time, you will not be able to deal any damage. This effect willst for 30 seconds. ] [ Skill 2: Divine Healing. Release a holy, healing light to quickly heal the target¡¯s injuries, including regrowing limbs and flesh. ] [ Skill 3: Eternal Holy Light. All life in an area will not die or be harmed. ] [ Skill 4: Phantom Impact. The Eternal Crown will releases a st wave that deals damage to the enemy and has a strong knockback effect. ] Lu Yu was amazed after reading the descriptions of the four skills. Each of these skills was extremely powerful! ¡°This essory is more of a help in avoiding damage and healing injuries. Moreover, it can also save one¡¯s life and repel enemies.¡± ¡°With this thing, it will max out our survivability.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he took the Eternal Crown off the corpse. After taking it off, Lu Yu put the crown on his head. The gorgeous Eternal Crown wrapped tightly around Lu Yu¡¯s forehead, and he could feel its magical power. Lu Yu activated the Void Evasion skill. The next moment, his body gradually turned translucent. Han Xuefei was curious after seeing Lu Yu¡¯s transformation. ¡°Your body has be transparent!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Try attacking me.¡± ¡°Just do it. I want to see the effect of this skill.¡± Han Xuefei nodded as she condensed an ice sword in her palm. Swoosh! She swung her sword at Lu Yu, who was standing still. Han Xuefei subconsciously held back and gently swiped over. However, the ice sword pierced through Lu Yu¡¯s body like nothing was there. ¡°It¡¯s as if your body doesn¡¯t exist.¡± Han Xuefeimented. Lu Yu nodded and exined, ¡°Yeah, this is one of its functions. I can enter a state of nothingness, and any damage will not affect me. I can also move but can¡¯t attack the enemy too.¡± Han Xuefei¡¯s eyes lit up at that. ¡°If this skill is used with your Star Piercing Demonic Sword, it will bring your prowess to another level.¡± Lu Yu nodded excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s right. After activating the Cosmic Demon Eye, all kinds of terrifying cmity-level destruction will surge over. If this skill is not used well, it will even backfire on the main body.¡± ¡°But now, I¡¯mpletely invincible with this Eternal Crown!¡± At that, Lu Yu extended his right hand and aimed it at Han Xuefei. With a sh of light, Han Xuefei¡¯s body gradually turned translucent too. Feeling the wonderful changes in her body, Han Xuefei revealed a surprised expression. ¡°The functionality of this essory is incredible.¡± Lu Yu could only test this skill out of the four. Of the remaining three skills, one was a healing type skill and could not be used for the time being as Lu Yu and Han Xuefei were not injured. As for the Eternal Holy Light, it was only used when one was in a life-and-death situation. Lastly, he could try activating Phantom Impact, but it was unnecessary. This was a skill with a knockback effect. It could deal damage, but the damage was definitely not the primary concern. Therefore, this set of skills were all life-saving skills. The two of them then walked out of the hall and went outside. The environment outside was a mess. There was a rotten smell everywhere, with thend getting even more deste after the poisonous rain. The surrounding area was filled with the corpses of animals that had been poisoned to death. Furthermore, the vegetation and trees had all corroded into dead wood and withered grass. At this moment, Lu Yu looked at the Water Spirit Dragon and the Fire Spirit Dragon; both were injured. Thus, hemanded the two dragons to lie down. The next moment, holy light burst out from his forehead and enveloped the two dragons. The wounds on their bodies healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The dragon scales that had been torn off grew back almost instantly, and the broken skin and flesh quickly regenerated. The two dragons were restored to their original state in less than ten minutes, almost as good as new. After their bodies were healed, the two giant dragons pped their wings and huffed happily. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let the Dark Poison Dragon out and heal it?¡± Han Xuefei quickly asked. ¡°That way, ourbat capabilities will be back to normal.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly, and the Dark Poison Dragon appeared in front of them. As soon as it appeared, ity on the ground weakly. The scales on its body had almost all fallen off, andrge patches of its skin had been torn apart. It was a bloody mess. The injuries it had suffered were far too serious. If it were allowed to recover normally, it would take at least a year and a half to recover from such a severe injury. The appearance of the Dark Poison Dragon made the two giant dragons a little ufortable. The Fire Spirit Dragon looked straight at it, exhaling hot air from its nose. Its eyes stared at it like a tiger watching its prey. As for the Water Spirit Dragon, it turned its head to the side, unwilling to see the Dark Poison Dragon. The Dark Poison Dragony on the ground, not even daring to breathe loudly. It was afraid that it would be beaten up again, and it would not be far from death if that happened. Lu Yu released another burst of holy light and began to heal the dragon. At this moment, Helen and Zena walked toward them. ¡°Lu Yu, have you already obtained the divine artifact?¡± Zena asked. Only Zena and Helen walked over. The rest of the people from ck Rock City didn¡¯t dare to get close because they were afraid of the dragons. ¡°That¡¯s right; I¡¯ve already gotten it.¡± The two of them looked at the Eternal Crown on Lu Yu¡¯s head at the same time. ¡°Is that the divine artifact? It¡¯s gorgeous! Just by approaching it, I can feel the energy contained within.¡± Zena sighed in admiration. Helen looked at the divine crown with stars in her eyes and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. After you wear it, you look even more divine.¡± Lu Yu smiled helplessly, as it was indeed gorgeous, but he was not interested in its aesthetics. He only cared about its ability. ¡°This divine artifact seems to be a supporting type. Is it to heal wounds?¡± Zena asked. Lu Yu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m helping the dragon recover.¡± At this moment, the light shone on the body of the Dark Poison Dragon. The Dark Poison Dragon had its wounds healed at a fast rate. Flesh and blood grew rapidly and filled up. Its skin healed, scabbed, and peeled off. Soon, a newyer of skin grew out. As for its scales, ayer of fine scales grew back. It was only a matter of time before the scales grew back to their fullest. Chapter 827 - 827 Chapter 827 Arrival Of The Death Spirit Dragon 827 Chapter 827 Arrival Of The Death Spirit Dragon Chapter 827 Arrival Of The Death Spirit Dragon At the same time that Lu Yu obtained the divine artifact, Dickens had already left the ce. He was already disheartened that he couldn¡¯t get the divine artifact. Now that he had to watch someone else get what he dreamed of, it was just ufortable. However, there was nothing he could do, no matter how ufortable he was. He did not have the means to fight for the treasure. He wandered around the wastnd, not interested in the other treasures he encountered around him. After walking for an unknown amount of time, he arrived at a dense forest. This ce was very close to where he had first teleported into. Suddenly, a dark light shot out from the sky, attracting his attention. He raised his head and saw a spatial rift appear out of thin air. Crack! The rift was expanding rapidly, and he soon saw a dragon¡¯s w reaching out. It was a giant dragon that tore open this crack! Dickens¡¯ heart raced as he looked at the sky anxiously. He never thought that he would be able to witness four different dragons in just one day! In the past, he would have been thankful if he could see a giant dragon with his own eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but rub his eyes, thinking he was hallucinating. However, after rubbing his eyes, he realized that the spatial rift in the sky still existed and showed no signs of disappearing. The rift quickly expanded, and a dark being crawled out. It was the Death Spirit Dragon! The aura of death surrounded the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s body. Its rotten wings pped rapidly, allowing it tond in the forest. Its dark, green eyes were lifeless as if they were dead. Itnded in front of Dickens. Dickens swallowed his dry throat after witnessing a creature of deathnd before him. At this moment, Walter, who was standing on the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s back, looked at Dickens. ¡°You are the city lord of ckstone City. Why are you here?¡± He asked coldly. ¡°Lord Walter, I encountered a divine artifact earlier. Unfortunately, it was taken by an outsider. If interested, you can go over and snatch that divine artifact back!¡± He smugly smiled at himself. He could not wait to see Lu Yu¡¯s divine artifact taken from him. ¡°Not only did he just obtain a divine artifact, but he also had another one that belonged to him originally. He has two divine artifacts on him. As long as you kill him, your strength will definitely fly to an unprecedented level!¡± He looked at Walter confidently, as he knew no one would not be tempted by these two divine artifacts. No one! Walter¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. ¡°It looks like the outsider you mentioned is the person I¡¯m looking for.¡± ¡°But now that he has two divine artifacts and a giant dragon, it won¡¯t be easy for me to fight him.¡± Dickens got slightly worried when he heard Walter was here specifically to look for Lu Yu. However, what he said just now not only didn¡¯t pique Walter¡¯s interest, it even made him retreat. ¡°No, you have a chance. That person just experienced a major battle with the guardian beast there and suffered many injuries. He¡¯s recuperating, so you¡¯ll definitely be able to defeat him if you head over!¡± Walter revealed a smug smile after hearing that. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true. He and his battle pets are all injured, and hisbat strength has been greatly reduced. We can definitely take this opportunity to take him down!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and take care of that bastard. How dare he take over my mines when I was about to settle the score with him. Fine, I¡¯ll take advantage of his decrepit state and take his life!¡± Hearing this, Dickens also revealed an excited expression. He couldn¡¯t wait to witness the following scene. He didn¡¯t tell the whole truth because he feared Walter would cower before even entering the battle against Lu Yu. For example, the fact that Lu Yu tamed three giant dragons. Although they were all injured, Walter would probably not dare fight them if word got out. ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°Follow this direction, and you¡¯ll be able to see their tracks very soon. It¡¯s easy to identify that ce, especially when the surrounding environment was destroyed because of the previous battle.¡± Dickens pointed in the direction he came from. Walter looked into the distance and nodded. ¡°Very good. This time, I definitely won¡¯t let him escape. He will die here!¡± The Death Spirit Dragon pped its wings and flew up into the sky. It soared through the air and then raised its ws. Its two ws tore through the void, and another spatial rift was torn open. The rift widened, and a thick aura of death instantly spread out. The next moment, a skinny arm stretched out. An Undead Warrior crawled out of the spatial rift and fell down. The Death Spirit Dragon exerted more force and widened the rift by five to six meters. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! One figure after another quickly crawled out of the crack and fell down. In a short while, the amount of Undead Warriors was enough to form a small hill. These Undead Warriors quickly lined up and marched as an army, ready to fight. From the spatial rift, more and more Undead Warriors kepting out. Walter looked at his army of Undead Warriors below and couldn¡¯t help but reveal an arrogant smile. After a long period of preparation, he finally organized a massive army of his own. These Undead Warriors were all transformed by the Death Spirit Dragon, who would absolutely listen to his orders. Many of these people were actually from the Lionheart Empire. Over the past few months, he had returned to the Lionheart Empire to lead the Death Spirit Dragon in ughtering the people of the Lionheart Empire. The people Walter had ughtered had all be his puppets. In Walter¡¯s opinion, this was his given right. After all, he would be the future king of the Empire, and these people were his subjects. In his opinion, he was just making this daye sooner. From the spatial rift, Undead Warriors were still pouring out. Soon, arge army of tens of thousands of skeletons gathered below. The appearance of these Undead Warriors changed the surrounding environment. The Undead Fire spread out, killing many trees and animals. A wave of Undead Fire burned down arge area of the forest. The army was covered in thick ck smoke as they marched forward. ¡°Lu Yu, you got luckyst time that I couldn¡¯t kill you. But today, I will never let you off!¡± ¡°Those who try to stop the Truth Department from controlling the world will die in our hands!¡± Walter dered as he piloted the Death Spirit Dragon forward. ¡­ On the other side, Lu Yu and the others were still in front of the pce hall. Lu Yu was almost done healing the Dark Poison Dragon. Its blood, skin, and flesh had mostly recovered; only its scales needed to be slowly recovered. It seemed the Eternal Crown had minimal effect on the recovery of dragon scales. Chapter 828 - 828 Chapter 828 The First Confrontation 828 Chapter 828 The First Confrontation Chapter 828 The First Confrontation In front of the hall, Lu Yu helped the Dark Poison Dragon recover quickly until it had somebat strength. Zena and Helen were shocked by the speed of its recovery. ¡°What quick recovery speed!¡± Helen eximed in surprise. ¡°Of course. This is a divine artifact, a rare piece of equipment. It¡¯s a given that it will naturally exceed our expectations.¡± The Dark Poison Dragon supported its body and stood up. It faced Lu Yu and lowered its head slightly, showing a submissive attitude. It was dominated by the disy of Lu Yu¡¯s strength, especially those sword auras. Therefore, it took a humble attitude, afraid that Lu Yu would attack it again. ¡°Are we going to stay here for long?¡± Han Xuefei asked. ¡°No, we won¡¯t. Let¡¯s go explore the other ces and see if there are any better treasures.¡± ¡°However, I doubt two divine artifacts will appear in the same secret realm. The chances of that happening are too slim.¡± Lu Yu looked at Helen and Zena, asking, ¡°What about you two? Are you going back, or are you staying here?¡± ¡°We¡¯re fine, and we¡¯d rather explore with you. Who knows, we might be able to gain some benefits too.¡± Zena didn¡¯t hide her motives. ¡°No problem; let¡¯s go around. I¡¯m confident of our smooth journey with my three dragons.¡± Helen turned around and looked into the distance. Her beautiful eyes reflected the deste wastnd. ¡°Look over there, it looks like something is happening!¡± She stretched out her hand and pointed into the distance. Lu Yu and the others also looked over and noticed the abnormality when they saw the dark, green mes burning over the horizon. ¡°What are those?¡± ¡°Is that fire over there?¡± Zena asked curiously. ¡°Lu Yu, what do you think that is?¡± Han Xuefei looked at Lu Yu and asked. She had a rough guess, but she wasn¡¯t sure. Han Xuefei frowned. ¡°How did he know we were here?¡± ¡°It must be Dickens. When Dickens left just now, he headed in that direction!¡± Zena stated this decisively. Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Walter is my enemy. Since he hase, I will fight him here.¡± Originally, Lu Yu had nned to take revenge after taming the Water Spirit Dragon. However, this n had been dyed for some time because of recent matters. Of course, he had also obtained a total of three dragons and two divine artifacts in the meantime. Lu Yu was full of confidence in his victory, and Walter¡¯s arrival was simply a gift to him. Zena looked ahead. After a while, she revealed a terrified expression. ¡°Wait¡­ that looks like an army!¡± Zena spoke up in terror. Han Xuefei floated up slightly and looked over as well. ¡°That is indeed an army. There are soldiers, warhorses, and most importantly, there is a g with the symbol of the Lionheart Empire on it!¡± Lu Yu could not help butugh when he heard that. ¡°What a ruthless guy Walter is. In order to make himself stronger, he killed the soldiers from his own country and turned them into his puppets.¡± Han Xuefeinded and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Let¡¯s go and confront him directly. We are most certainly not afraid of him now!¡± Lu Yu nodded and added, ¡°I don¡¯t intend to let him go this time. Since he darede, he can forget about going back!¡± With that, Lu Yu willed the three dragons to spread their wings, ready to fly at any time. The Death Spirit Dragon soared through the air, leading an army of tens of thousands charging at Lu Yu and the others. Looking at the mighty army below, Walter revealed a smug smile. How could he lose now that his strength had soared and he was armed with so many puppets? ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re dead meat! You got lucky thest time, but don¡¯t even think about escaping this time! In this short half a year, my changes will surprise you!¡± He dered to the skies as he piloted the Death Spirit Dragon, diving toward Lu Yu. Lu Yu could not help butugh when he saw the Death Spirit Dragon swooping down. ¡°What a bold move to charge at me like this!¡± At that moment, Walter looked down. When he saw the three dragons standing beside Lu Yu, his expression instantly froze, and he was dumbfounded! ¡°How¡­ how is this possible?¡± He shouted in disbelief, unable to believe what he was seeing below. ¡°How could he tame three dragons? This is impossible!¡± ¡°Moreover, none of those three dragons are injured. They¡¯re as healthy as they could be!¡± The next moment, he realized that he had been deceived by that bastard Dickens! ¡°Damned thing, I will tear you into pieces!¡± He hurriedly willed the Death Dragon to rise up, not daring to continue downward. While the Death Spirit Dragon reared back to the skies, it spat out a fireball from its mouth and sted it downward. The huge fireball came crashing down in an instant. This was the Undead Fire, a me that could burn the very soul. Once touched by this me, anyone would die a painful death. Without the light element to purify one¡¯s body, a person touched by these mes could only wait for death! Helen and Zena didn¡¯t have time to dodge the fireball. ¡°Run, Helen!¡± Zena shouted strickenly. The fireball was about tond on their bodies. At that moment, Zena and Helen realized they no longer had time to dodge. Just before their impending deaths, the Eternal Crown on Lu Yu¡¯s head lit up, and a ray of light burst out. The next moment, their bodies all entered a state of nothingness. Simrly, the three dragons were also within range of this skill. Boom! As the fireball fell, dazzling mes spread everywhere. The four of them stood in the sea of fire and had no intention of running anywhere. After the ball of mended, it quickly dissipated. After all, the Undead Fire could only burn souls, and only living beings have souls. Because of the poisonous rain, not a single de remained in the vicinity, and the animals were basically all dead. Therefore, the Undead Fire was extinguished almost instantly. Walter, who was in the air, looked at the scene below and immediatelyughed out loud. ¡°He didn¡¯t even dodge the Undead Fire. Isn¡¯t he courting death?¡± Heughed arrogantly. After the mes were extinguished, Lu Yu and the other three still stood in the same ce. The mes did not cause any damage to them, and they werepletely unscathed. Walter, who was in the air, looked down and was dumbfounded. He looked down, his face full of confusion. ¡°How is this possible? The fireball clearly hit them. Why is hepletely fine?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± He couldn¡¯t understand what was happening. Even if light elements purify those mes, they shouldn¡¯t bepletely ineffective. Now, it seemed as if nothing had happened¡ªlike the fireball wasn¡¯t even there in the first ce. Chapter 829 - 829 Chapter 829 Clearing The Area 829 Chapter 829 Clearing The Area Chapter 829 Clearing The Area The Undead Fire came smashing down, but it did not have the effect it should have. The fire spread and quickly subsided, while Lu Yu and the other three stood where they were as if nothing had happened. This was definitely a strange scene for Walter. On the back of the Death Spirit Dragon soaring in the air, Walter looked at the situation below. His eyes narrowed as he muttered inwardly. Could it be that those were just illusions, and they weren¡¯t there at all? Or was it all a smokescreen, a bait? Not only he, but the people of ck Rock City, who were watching from afar, were puzzled when they saw this. When they saw the massive fireballe crashing down, they all thought Lu Yu and the others would be seriously injured if they did not dodge. No one expected Lu Yu and the others to be safe and sound! ¡°Nothing happened to Zena and the others?¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange. How can they be fine? Such a huge fireball came smashing down, and you¡¯re telling me it didn¡¯t do anything at all?¡± ¡°I think the person on the dragon¡¯s back is probably going to be scared away. He didn¡¯t even achieve anything after shooting a fireball at Zena and the others. The other party has three dragons; will he be a match for them if he continues to stay here?¡± ¡°That might not be the case. That fellow has an army of tens of thousands that listen and follow his orders. At the very least, he has an absolute advantage in numbers.¡± Walter, who was in the air, looked at Lu Yu below with his eyes filled with anger. ¡°Bastard, how dare you touch my mines even after I let you off thest time? I think you¡¯re courting death!¡± Lu Yu raised his head and looked at Walter disdainfully. ¡°Who let who offst time? If it weren¡¯t for your sister stopping me, you would have died!¡± ¡°Nonsense! How dare you spit nonsense!¡± His dignity was humiliated, and Walter instantly got furious. At that moment, he no longer had any intention of running away. He willed the Death Spirit Dragon and was about to dive toward Lu Yu. The undead army behind him had also marched over. The undead army surrounded Lu Yu and the others like a tidal wave, so tightly surrounded that even water could not pass through. They swept through the sea of fire and quickly approached Lu Yu and the others. Lu Yu sneered when he saw therge army. He had three dragons on his side, but the Dark Poison Dragon¡¯sbat power had not fully recovered. Although the injuries on its body had almost recovered, it had just experienced a huge battle and was physically and mentally exhausted. If it continued to fight, it would only be powerless. Thus, the Dark Poison Dragon disappeared back into its contractual item while the Water Spirit Dragon and the Fire Spirit Dragon got ready for battle. Whoosh! The Fire Spirit Dragon pped its wings and flew up into the sky. The Water Spirit Dragon stretched out its neck and opened its jaws, shooting out water at the undead army. The thick and powerful pir of water crashed into the undead army, halting their advancement momentarily. The Water Spirit Dragon then spun around and swung its neck to sweep around, almost repelling all the undead army away. However, an endless stream of soldiers was still rushing up from behind. The speed of their encirclement was fast. The Water Spirit Dragon resisted for only a moment and could not continue to repel the undead army. Zena looked at these puppets that had been destroyed, and she couldn¡¯t help but reveal a disgusted expression. ¡°These people look like zombies. Disgusting.¡± Helen also revealed a disgusted expression. ¡°They¡¯re all so ugly, and they¡¯re all dead people. Scary!¡± Han Xuefei raised her staff and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°I should be able to freeze them all if I use my Artic Domain.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. The Undead Fire burning on their bodies is too strong, so your ice might not be able to suppress them.¡± ¡°Moreover, the other side has toorge a number. Your mana will be consumed far too quickly, which is not beneficial for the uing battle.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s better to let theme forward. I can easily deal with them!¡± At that moment, Lu Yu raised his hand and touched the Eternal Crown on his head. This divine artifact he had just obtained had some other functions that he had not used. He nned to try using Phantom Impact to see the knockback effect of this skill. With a thought, the divine artifact seemed to have received an order and began to charge up. On Lu Yu¡¯s forehead, the center of the Eternal Crown burst out with a dazzling light. A beam of light shot out toward the undead army the next moment. The light beam that shot out grew thicker and thicker, and every Undead Warrior hit by the light beam was washed away. The undead army was washed away like a tide rushing back to the sea. Lu Yu only needed to turn around, and all the Undead Warriors surrounding him were sent flying dozens of meters away. All of them were sent flying and crashed heavily into the ground. In the sea of Undead Warriors, the light above Lu Yu¡¯s head kept shing and shooting, easily repelling the undead army surrounding him. However, as long as the undead army did notpletely lose their mobility, it would not stop them from charging forward. Of course, Lu Yu¡¯s Phantom Impact caused considerable damage. For example, some of the Undead Warriors had their limbs broken. However, it was not enough to stop them from advancing. Lu Yu would have to change his weapon if he wanted to stop them from continuing their march. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill the Undead Warriors just by using the Eternal Crown. Or at least, it would take a lot of time. Thus, the light beam disappeared, and the tide that had been repelled once again surrounded them. Zena looked at the Undead Warriors, surrounding her again in horror. ¡°Continue to use your light beam to repel them; they¡¯re closing in!¡± Helen held Zena¡¯s sleeve tightly and spoke nervously, ¡°Zena, what should we do? We can¡¯t escape!¡± At this moment, Lu Yu took out his Star Piercing Demonic Sword. Seeing the godly sword appear, Zena and Helen calmed down. ¡°Great! This divine artifact will definitely kill all of them!¡± ¡°With the power of this sword, destroying these undead is absolutely a done deal!¡± Zena and Helen said this firmly. At this moment, Lu Yu gripped his sword tightly and closed his eyes. He was sensing the cosmic energy contained in the Star Piercing Demonic Sword. This boundless energy gave Lu Yu great confidence. Lu Yu swung his sword. This time, he drew a circle around him with the Star Piercing Demonic Sword. Wherever the de touched, a spatial rift opened. Soon, a ring-shaped spatial rift was created. On the other side of the rift was a chaotic. It was filled with all kinds of cosmic rays. Any creature that entered that environment would be instantly ground into a pile of mud. As the crack opened, a bright purple light suddenly burst out. Bolts of lightning shot out, sting everywhere. Chapter 830 - 830 Chapter 830 Black Potion 830 Chapter 830 ck Potion Chapter 830 ck Potion The circr spatial rift opened, and purple rays shot out. The ray acted like lightning, containing mighty destructive power at extremely high temperatures. These rays shot out, and almost instantly, the vast undead army was instantly rendered into pools of flesh and blood. In an instant, the undead army that was originally surrounding them was turned into meat paste, and the smell of blood immediately filled the surroundings. Almost anyone who witnessed the scene in front of them would retch. Helen couldn¡¯t help but bend over and vomit. Tens of thousands of troops were wiped out instantly, and all around her were broken pieces of flesh as blood flowed like a river. The pungent smell of blood rushed straight to their heads. Zena quickly patted Helen¡¯s back andforted her. ¡°Are you okay? These are all dead people. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t take it, but the smell is too pungent.¡± Helen replied ufortably. Immediately, the Water Spirit Dragon spat out some water, washing away all the corpses in their surroundings. Only then did the smell subsides. The fastest way to defeat these undead armies was to destroy their bodies. Therefore, using violent cosmic rays was efficient for doing that quickly. Lu Yu held the Star Piercing Demonic Sword with both hands and felt the power of this sword. The ability to open spatial rifts was really too powerful. However, although it was powerful, there were some uncontroble factors. For example, Lu Yu could not precisely open the spatial rift he wanted. He could only wish for a with incredible destructive power, and the Star Piercing Demonic Sword would find such a. If he tried to specify that he wanted a fire elemental one, the rift would not always lead to such a. Their surroundings turned deste, with no living creatures around them. Even the people from ck Rock City who were watching the show from afar were all crushed to pieces by the rays. Lu Yu looked up at the sky after putting away his Star Piercing Demonic Sword. The Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s entire body emitted a scorching red light as an intense high temperature was released. The Death Spirit Dragon bit the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s neck tightly. The Fire Spirit Dragon did not show any weakness and quickly mped down on the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s wing. Both sides were biting each other. The Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s body was burning with dazzling red mes, while the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s body was burning with dark green mes. The mes of both sides intertwined, hurting each other. At this moment, Walter, who was standing on the Death Dragon¡¯s back, held a crimson gold spear. Ayer of golden light lingered on the body of the crimson gold spear. He gritted his teeth, gripped his spear, and stabbed at the Fire Spirit Dragon before him. The spear pierced the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s neck, piercing through its scales. The scales that were as thick as armor were powerless to stop it, and a stream of red blood immediately burst out. Walter¡¯s spear was stained with blood, and he had a smug expression. He was relieved that his Epic-graded weapon could prate the enemy¡¯s defense. Otherwise, he could only watch the two dragons fight and do nothing. At this moment, Walter looked down from the corner of his eye. He saw Lu Yu and the others standing there, safe and sound. However, his entire undead army had been wiped out. This was something that he found hard to believe. Just by looking away for a moment, his tens of thousands of soldiers were all turned into a puddle of goop? He couldn¡¯t understand what had happened. It was too ridiculous! The moment the cosmic rays burst out, everything happened in the blink of an eye. It was as fast as lightning. Thus, Lu Yu dealt with the many enemies in his surroundings. To Walter, this was an absolute shock. After all, he had put in a lot of effort to gather his undead army. Most of them were gathered and transformed into Undead Warriors from soldiers in the Lionheart Empire. He knew how long it took him to gather these Undead Warriors on arge scale. However, the massive army he had spent months preparing was destroyed instantly. How could he not feel the heartache? He had hoped that with these soldiers, he could fight his way back to the Lionheart Empire and reim his throne. ¡°Bastard! Lu Yu, I will crush you into pieces!¡± He gritted his teeth and stared at Lu Yu. From his point of view, Lu Yu had obtained a piece of equipment with a powerful range of damage. That was why he was able to eliminate so many Undead Warriors in an instant. Also, it was precisely because of this that he could not let Lu Yu off. Otherwise, if he let Lu Yu go today, it would spell a greater disaster for him tomorrow. ¡°No, I have to think of a way.¡± As he spoke, he took out a bottle of potion from his pocket. He had joined the Truth Department and became one of its core members. It was natural that he could get his hands on a truth potion of the more potent variant. The bottle of ck potion in his hand was extremely precious. This could be seen from his careful hands handling the potion. He took out his potion carefully with both hands. ¡°Once I drink this, you will die without a doubt. Even if I have to pay some price for this, I will not hesitate!¡± Among the truth potions, there were those that could temporarily increase one¡¯s strength and those that could permanently increase one¡¯s strength. Of course, the effect of a potion that permanently increased one¡¯s strength was averagepared to those temporary ones. Potions that could instantly increase one¡¯s strength were way stronger. However, the side effects of these potions should not be underestimated. Although it was very harmful to his body, Walter still resolutely took out the potion. He uncorked the bottle and drank it all in one go. Gulp, gulp¡­ After drinking the potion, his heart turned ck. Using his blood vessels as a path, the darkness slowly spread throughout his entire body. The remaining blood vessels in his body had turned pitch-ck. It was as if a dense, ck-colored bound his entire body. His skin was covered with ck lines; just looking at it would make one¡¯s scalp go numb. Suddenly, a bone protruded from his shoulder de and pierced through his skin. Bones grew out quickly, and soon a pair of bone wings emerged from his back. It pped slowly, allowing his body to hover above the ground. Ayer of ck smoke lingered on the bone wings. He slowly flew up under the drive of the evil, dark power. As he flew into the air, his hands turned into a pair of sharp ws, like the ws of a lizard. His eyes turnedpletely ck, and he could clearly see through any living thing. It was like wearing night vision goggles, with the ability to sense any living being before him. Bones grew out of his chest and turned into bone armor. His body was covered in ayer of dark fog, deeply enhancing his strength. ¡°Even if I be crippled or half-dead after this, I won¡¯t regret it. After all, I won¡¯t lose anything once I kill you!¡± Walter dered confidently. Chapter 831 - 831 Chapter 831 Swordsmanship 831 Chapter 831 Swordsmanship Chapter 831 Swordsmanship Walter grew bone wings on the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s back and flew into the sky after drinking his truth potion. The ck mist lingered around the spear in his hand, turning it pitch-ck. He threw out his spear and shot it at the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s back. The moment the spear shot out, Lu Yu rushed up too. ng! Lu Yu drew his sword and shed, using his Star Piercing Demonic Sword to hit the spear and send it flying. However, just as the spear flew out, it flew back toward Walter. Soon, the spear returned to Walter¡¯s hand. He held his spear tightly and looked down at Lu Yu with disdain in his eyes. ¡°You ant, today you will be crushed into the ground by me. I will not let you leave this ce alive!¡± With that, he swooped down toward Lu Yu. Lu Yu stabbed his sword into the air, and a spatial rift slowly opened in the air. Once it fully opened, a stream ofva shot out. The long jet ofva shot out from the spatial rift in Walter¡¯s direction. With both hands, Walter gripped his spear tightly and charged at Lu Yu, facing theva without fear. Bang! Bang! Bang! Walter¡¯s spearhead collided with theva, resulting in a violent explosion. After a series of explosions, the stream ofva was broken up and sttered over the ground. The next moment, Walter swooped down toward Lu Yu with his sharp, hot-red spearhead. Swoosh! The spearhead came piercing over, forcing Lu Yu to raise his Star Piercing Demonic Sword to block it quickly. ng! Huge forces collided, causing Lu Yu to fall back continuously. As for Walter, he was still in midair as he slowly descended. He looked at Lu Yu and said, ¡°Do you know how powerful I am now? I know that you¡¯re a genius with terrifying strength, but the truth potion is even more than you can imagine!¡± Lu Yu looked at him, noticing that Walter¡¯s strength had reached Diamond rank 7! As for himself, Lu Yu was a few ranks behind him. However, his two divine weapons were flexible enough to create many possibilities. Lu Yu was more than capable of fighting back against Walter. ¡°Hit!¡± Walter threw his spear out again, and it shed into a ck shadow as it shot toward Lu Yu. Lu Yu¡¯s eyes were locked on the spear. He swung his sword, and another spatial rift opened. Boom! In an instant, a startling airflow surged out. Bang! The speed at which the airflow was shot out was so fast that it even produced a sonic boom. The very next moment, the powerful airflow blew away the ck spear! If it were an ordinary wind elementalist, they would definitely not be able to produce such a strong gale! But Lu Yu could! After the jet of air shot out, the spear was deflected and quickly flew into the distance. Walter hurriedly turned around and saw that, in the blink of an eye, his spear had already flown a kilometer away. Regardless of the distance, he raised his right hand, and a ball of ck fog condensed in his palm. Immediately, a powerful, attractive force was released. The shadowy ck spear flew back as if time had reversed. Swoosh! The ck spear returned to Walter¡¯s hand. He held his spear tightly and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°You are dangerous. It seems that I have to get serious!¡± The bone wings on his back pped, and he swooped toward Lu Yu below. Swoosh! Walter appeared in front of Lu Yu almost instantly. sh! The long spear stabbed out towards Lu Yu¡¯s chest. Lu Yu raised his sword to block the spear, while Walter swept his spear horizontally at Lu Yu. Lu Yu suddenly stomped on the ground and retreated, widening the distance between the two of them. Not far away, Han Xuefei and the other two were watching the battle with intense feelings. Both of them excelled in offense. Once one of them was hit by the other¡¯s attack, the person would suffer a lot of damage. In the air, the battle between dragons also intensified. The two giant dragons spewed mes from their bodies, resulting in the two fireballs colliding and fusing together. Gradually, the two giant dragons in the sky slowly descended. After tearing at each other, they had exhausted a lot of their stamina. If they continued to stay in the air, they would only waste that precious energy. Lu Yu and Walter were still fighting back and forth. The Water Spirit Dragon looked at its master, who was fighting Walter with such motivation, and it wanted to help Lu Yu. However, Lu Yu did not give it any orders, so it could only stay where it was and watch. Just as Lu Yu was worried that no one woulde to help him hone his swordsmanship, Walter came looking for him. In order to prevent Lu Yu¡¯s training from being ineffective, Walter even drank a bottle of truth potion. What a good guy; it must be hard on him. The long spear continued to stab at Lu Yu. The sharpened spearhead was ferocious, and Lu Yu retreated to avoid getting hit. In battle, weapons were all about length and strength. It was very difficult for someone with a sword to defeat someone with a spear. After all, the difference in a weapon¡¯s length was a natural disadvantage. However, Lu Yu¡¯s Star Piercing Demonic Sword was too strong. Every time the weapons collided, it would transfer a massive amount of force to Walter. The tremendous force surged through Walter¡¯s hands so much that they trembled, and he couldn¡¯t even hold his spear properly anymore. Moreover, the Star Piercing Demonic Sword was extremely sharp. After a few exchanges, the ck spear was already filled with cuts and nicks. At this moment, Walter saw the difference between the weapons. He knew the weapon in Lu Yu¡¯s hand was a divine artifact! As for his own Epic-graded weapon, it was way inferiorpared to Lu Yu¡¯s. Any Epic-graded weapon would be a treasured weapon, creating a huge stir among themunity when it was taken out. Unfortunately, his spear could only admit defeat when faced with a legendary, divine aritfact. He knew he couldn¡¯t dy any longer, and he couldn¡¯t let Lu Yu go. If he could kill Lu Yu now, his gains would bring him to incredible new heights! Not only did Lu Yu have two divine artifacts, but he also had three giant dragons that would lose their owners and be unimed once he died. Walter was confident that he could quickly tame a dragon. As long as he continued to track the remaining two, he would definitely be able to tame all three of them. At the thought of this, Walter was filled with enthusiasm and rushed toward Lu Yu again. At this moment, Lu Yu¡¯s swordsmanship was improving steadily. Every move he made became more rxed, and he could easily deal with Walter¡¯s attack. As for Walter, he increased the intensity of his attacks, but to no avail. He stabbed out several times in a row, but Lu Yu blocked all of them. ¡°You¡¯ve lost. You can¡¯t win against me.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Walter roared angrily. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you now so that you will never be impudent again!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too greedy. You should have escaped when you knew that I had three dragons here, but you were greedy. You wanted to take a risk and kill me so that you could get everything for yourself.¡± ¡°I can see that you are ambitious not only toward being an emperor but also toward other things.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, this ambition will get you killed!¡± Chapter 832 - 832 Chapter 832 Fleeing Away 832 Chapter 832 Fleeing Away Chapter 832 Fleeing Away Lu Yu¡¯s words infuriated Walter. He red at Lu Yu. ¡°If you dare to say another word of nonsense, I¡¯ll tear you into pieces!¡± Lu Yu, on the other hand, remained calm. ¡°Are you sure you are capable of doing that?¡± ¡°Just face reality. Your ambition will harm you!¡± ¡°In order to achieve your goal, you did not hesitate to ughter so many of your citizens. You have gone crazy!¡± Walter scanned his surroundings. Looking at the pungent and unbearable smell of blood, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Hahaha¡­ You were the one who killed them!¡± ¡°I am their Emperor, and they are loyal to me. This is their mission, and this is the value of their lives. As long as they are my soldiers, they will never die!¡± ¡°So, the one who killed them was you, not me!¡± Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard his excuse. ¡°Haha, it looks like I have nothing to say to you. It¡¯s time for you to die!¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± Walter roared angrily in response. He held his spear with both hands the next moment and rushed toward Lu Yu. The ck mist that spread out from his body turned dense, enveloping his entire body in darkness. Swoosh! He shed into an afterimage, charging at Lu Yu at breakneck speed. In the eyes of Zena and the others, Walter was so fast that he couldn¡¯t be seen with the naked eye. The moment the two of them shed, they could only see afterimages. A few consecutive stabs were aimed at Lu Yu¡¯s vitals. The opponent¡¯s speed and strength were not weak at all. It would have been difficult if Lu Yu had to deal with him normally. However, Lu Yu¡¯s Star Piercing Demonic Sword was too powerful. Not only was it destructive, but when he used this sword, he could use less power to unleash a stronger attack. This weapon made up for some of the differences in their attributes. ¡°Shadow Stab!¡± Hundreds of thousands of spears appeared around Lu Yu, stabbing into Lu Yu once Walter roared. If this attack hit Lu Yu, he would undoubtedly be turned into a porcupine! In response, Lu Yu gripped his Star Piercing Demonic Sword tightly with both hands, and a sharp sword aura gathered on the de¡¯s tip. He stepped forward and used all his strength to thrust forward. Swoosh! A ferocious sword aura erupted, apanied by a sonic boom. With a loud bang, the Star Piercing Stab pierced through and headed straight for Walter¡¯s chest. Walter¡¯s heart tightened when he saw the swording at him; a sense of danger rose from the bottom of his heart. However, he could not dodge it, as the speed of this sword aurapletely exceeded the speed at which he could react! Was this a skill of the divine artifact? He quickly raised his arms and held his ck spear in front of his chest, trying to deflect the sword aura with the rigid spear shaft. The sword aura collided with the spear, bursting out with dazzling sparks. An ear-piercing sound of metal shing rang out. The next moment, the sword aura shed through the spear shaft and went directly into Walter¡¯s chest. The bone armor te before his chest was ineffective, as the sword aura easily pierced Walter¡¯s chest. Suddenly, a hole as thick as a wrist appeared in Walter¡¯s chest. He lowered his head to look at his chest and the blood gushing out of the hole. He tasted a sweet tasteing from the depths of his throat and spat out a mouthful of blood. He knelt on the ground with one leg and covered his chest with both hands. His spear broke, and the shadowy spears around him disappeared. The countless spears that had enveloped Lu Yupletely disappeared. Walter looked up at Lu Yu. ¡°If you didn¡¯t have that divine weapon, you wouldn¡¯t be a match for me!¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu knew that Walter was just being petty and felt he had lost unjustly. ¡°Is that so? If I had given you this sword, you probably wouldn¡¯t have had the ability to unseal it anyway. Besides, why don¡¯t you say that if you didn¡¯t drink the potion, you wouldn¡¯t be my match?¡± Walter was unyielding, and he refused to die here. He had yet to rule the Lionheart Empire, and it would be a pity if he died here! ¡°I¡­ I won¡¯t die in your hands!¡± He stood up and shed away from where he was. He appeared on the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s back in the blink of an eye. At that moment, the Death Spirit Dragon was covered with injuries, but they did not affect its overallbat strength. Lu Yu¡¯s Water Spirit Dragon and Fire Spirit Dragon appeared beside him simultaneously. Walter clearly knew that he wasn¡¯t strong enough. He could either fight it out with his Death Spirit Dragon or escape. As for Lu Yu, he naturally would not go head-to-head with the Death Spirit Dragon. Although his Star Piercing Demonic Sword was strong, it was hard to say if he would win against the giant dragon. However, Lu Yu knew that after he had obtained his Eternal Crown, a second divine artifact, he had the strength to fight against the giant dragon. But to be on the safe side, he brought his Fire Spirit Dragon and the Water Spirit Dragon to fight together. At that moment, Walter clutched the wound on his chest. His face was pale, and his lips were drained of blood. He controlled the Death Spirit Dragon and turned around quickly. The dragon raised its ws and wed forward. The sharp ws tore through space, and a rift appeared in midair. As the ws exerted force, the spatial rift widened, getting wide enough to amodate the entire body of the Death Spirit Dragon. Obviously, Walter wanted to open a spatial rift and escape. Seeing this, Zena and the others also got anxious. ¡°This guy is trying to escape!¡± she shouted. Helen and Han Xuefei also saw through Walter¡¯s thoughts. Lu Yu gripped his Star Piercing Demonic Sword tightly and shed forward. The skill, Cosmic Demon Eye, was immediately activated. A bright me shot out, shed, and rushed toward the Death Spirit Dragon. When Walter saw such a swift jet of mesing at him, he was terrified. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Hurry up and go in!¡± He was getting so worried that his forehead was covered in sweat. The Death Spirit Dragon heard Walter¡¯s orders and also increased its speed to quickly crawl into the crack. Its speed wasn¡¯t slow, and its entire body quickly slithered into the spatial rift. However, the jet of mes whistled past like a violent hurricane at thest moment. Almost in the blink of an eye, those mes prated the tail of the Death Spirit Dragon, cutting off its tail. The Death Spirit Dragon disappeared, but the spatial rift was still there. The tail that had been cut off flopped onto the ground a few times before it gradually stopped. Chapter 833 - 833 Chapter 833 Seeking Help 833 Chapter 833 Seeking Help Chapter 833 Seeking Help The Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s tailnded on the ground and stopped moving after flopping around briefly. At that moment, the spatial rift that the Death Spirit Dragon had opened still hadn¡¯t closed. Under Lu Yu¡¯smand, the Fire Spirit Dragon rushed up and stretched out its ws to tear the spatial rift open again. ¡°I¡¯ll go after them. You guys wait here.¡± Lu Yu turned around and said to Han Xuefei. ¡°Do you want me to go with you?¡± ¡°If you want to follow, sure. However, that guy is at the end of his rope, and cornered rats will bite.¡± Han Xuefei shook her head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. He¡¯s already at the end of his tunnel. It¡¯ll be hard for him to strengthen himself once more.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, that guy drank the truth potion, and his body should be at its limits.¡± ¡°Alright,e sit on the back of the Water Spirit Dragon, and we¡¯ll set off together!¡± ¡°Are you two going to stay here ore with us?¡± Lu Yu asked Zena. Zena quickly replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± ¡°I want to go too!¡± Helen said excitedly. She was looking forward to seeing another battle between dragons. Thus, Han Xuefei and the other two climbed onto the back of the Water Spirit Dragon. Lu Yu quickly chased after the Fire Spirit Dragon. The Fire Spirit Dragon crawled through the spatial rift and returned to the ancient ruins. Surrounding them was a dense forest. The sky was getting dark, and the surroundings were a little dim. Lu Yu nced around and saw the traces left behind by the Death Spirit Dragon; the surrounding trees had traces of being burned by Undead Fire. On the ground, there were many traces of blood. Just a momentter, the Water Spirit Dragon also emerged from the spatial rift. The two giant dragons stood side by side, and Han Xuefei looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Where is that guy?¡± Lu Yu looked up and saw the Death Spirit Dragon in the air. It wasn¡¯t flying very fast, probably because of its injuries. ¡°Let¡¯s chase after them!¡± Lu Yu dered as he steered the Fire Spirit Dragon into the sky. Then, the Water Spirit Dragon followed closely behind, and the two giant dragons chased after Walter. A few kilometers ahead, on the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s back, the ck blood vessels on Walter¡¯s body began to recede, returning to their original appearance. To nobody¡¯s surprise, his skin started to wrinkle. His thick hair turned white, and wrinkles appeared on his face. He had turned from a young man in his twenties to a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties. The breaking of his body¡¯s limiter had caused him to age over twenty years. Initially, he thought that this was a worthwhile deal. After all, sacrificing more than twenty years of his lifespan to obtain three dragons and two divine artifacts was more than worth it. However, he had overestimated his truth potion. Even though his strength had been greatly enhanced, it was still not enough for him to win against Lu Yu. Lu Yu¡¯s battle couldn¡¯t even be described as strenuous. Walter was utterly crushed and had no ability to fight back. His Epic-graded weapon, martial arts techniques, or the Death Spirit Dragon were all inferior to Lu Yu! He took out a bottle of medicine with his trembling right hand. After drinking it, the bleeding hole in his chest seemed to have stopped a little. He was weak, but he knew that as long as he could escape from here, he would have a chance to live. Although his body was crippled, it was still better than dying. At most, he would just need to find a ce to live for the rest of his life. After he drank a healing potion, he was in a much better state. He turned around and was shocked to see two giant dragons chasing after him. His eyes narrowed as he cursed, ¡°Bastard, do you want to kill me so badly?¡± He rubbed his forehead and tried hard to find a way to survive. Finally, he thought of something! Quickly after that, the Death Spirit Dragon sped up. Lu Yu also saw the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s speed increase from afar. He also began to urge his Fire Spirit Dragon to elerate forward. The three dragons galloped through the skies, crossing a vast distance in a short time. But gradually, Lu Yu felt that the surrounding environment had be somewhat familiar. ¡°Xuefei, do you think the surroundings look familiar?¡± Han Xuefei nodded and pointed into the distance. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the snowy mountain over there is our mines!¡± Lu Yu looked over. On the distant horizon were a few towering, snowy mountains in a ring formation. ¡°If that¡¯s our mines, then isn¡¯t this ce¡­¡± Lu Yu suddenly realized something. ¡°This is Elizabeth¡¯s stronghold. Her stronghold is not far ahead!¡± Han Xuefei¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°Walter wants to ask Elizabeth for help?¡± ¡°That must be the case. Last time, I had the chance to kill him, but Elizabeth stopped me.¡± Han Xuefei frowned. ¡°How did that happen?¡± At that time, Han Xuefei was not present; Lu Yu was alone. ¡°Back then, Elizabeth still didn¡¯t know that Walter had turned into something like this. She still maintained her intentions and wanted to bring Walter back to the Lionheart Empire. No matter what, they are siblings.¡± ¡°However, after I told her the truth, she conceded.¡± Han Xuefei nodded. ¡°I hope she can make the right decision this time.¡± Lu Yu nodded confidently. ¡°She definitely will. No matter what, Walter will definitely die today!¡± Swoosh! The two dragons sped up and chased after him. ¡­ At the same time, it was peaceful and quiet in Elizabeth¡¯s stronghold. Many people in the stronghold had lived there for a long time. There were many ferocious and spirit beasts in these ancient ruins, with abundant resources. They came here after they figured out how to open teleportation portals. They work hard to find more resources here in order to strengthen their position and give back to their empire. Elizabeth sat on a wooden swing in the front yard of her vi, quietly reading an ancient book. Suddenly, a guard rushed over and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s a monster flying towards us!¡± Elizabeth raised her head, her calm face showing signs of panic. ¡°Did you see what kind of monster it was?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simr to the dragon that camest time. It¡¯s very likely that Walter is here!¡± Elizabeth nodded and put the book in her hand aside. She stood up and walked to the empty space in her front yard, looking up. From afar, she saw the Death Spirit Dragon pping its wings and flying toward them. ¡°It¡¯s really him. Why did hee here?¡± She hadn¡¯t seen Walter since thest time he came here, so she was a little curious about his visit. At that moment, Elizabeth narrowed her eyes. She seemed to have noticed the two other dragons behind the Death Spirit Dragon. ¡°There seem to be two more dragons behind them!¡± Chapter 834 - 834 Chapter 834 Sibling Splitting Apart 834 Chapter 834 Sibling Splitting Apart Chapter 834 Sibling Splitting Apart Elizabeth stood in her front yard and looked into the distance. She saw the Death Spirit Dragon flying toward them, followed closely by two different dragons. ¡°Three dragons? What¡¯s happening? This is weird. It¡¯s rare enough to encounter one dragon, let alone three!¡± A knight beside Elizabeth eximed. ¡°It seems that he came here not just to have a chat with me.¡± ¡°Do we need to prepare for battle? Those two dragons might be our enemies.¡± ¡°No need. Just wait for them to arrive. It¡¯s useless to prepare for battle when just not reducing to ashes when facing these ancient dragons is good enough.¡± Elizabeth had read many books that recorded many legends about these dragons. Therefore, she knew how terrifying these creatures were. Soon, the Death Spirit Dragon took the lead and flew over. The colossal body descended and soonnded. Boom! The Death Spirit Dragonnded in a hurry, crushing some of the surrounding buildings and raising clouds of dust. A group of knights quickly surrounded Elizabeth in defensive formation. Even if their defense was insignificant, it was their duty to do so. Immediately after, Walter staggered and fell from the dragon¡¯s back. He dropped heavily and could barely support himself to stand up. He raised his head and looked at Elizabeth with a sorrowful expression. ¡°Sister, I¡­ I might not live long.¡± Elizabeth looked at his aged appearance and was surprised. It had only been a few months, and he had aged so much! But soon, she frowned as she realized something. She had heard from Lu Yu that Walter had joined the Truth Department, and she had also learned about the organization. Of course, she also understood what the truth potion entailed. She roughly guessed that Walter had drunk a truth potion in battle just moments ago, which was why he was in this state. ¡°Did you just drink a potion from the Truth Department?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important. There¡¯s a bastard chasing me. He¡¯s your friend, so you have to stop him.¡± He persuaded Elizabeth with a pleading tone. Elizabeth frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve already pleaded for you thest time, but you still acted stubbornly. If you continue to stay in the Truth Department, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Walter instantly got anxious. ¡°That bastard is about to catch up. Are you going to watch me die here? Do you want to see me die in front of you?¡± ¡°My real brother is long dead. You¡¯re not him.¡± Elizabeth answered emotionlessly. Walter was enraged after hearing that. ¡°You! What are you talking about? You don¡¯t want to acknowledge me as your brother?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You have already embarked on a path of no return. Perhaps the best for you is death!¡± Walter plopped to the ground, dumbfounded. He thought that bying here, he would be able to escape his death. If Lu Yu could let him off once, there would be a second time. However, he had never expected Elizabeth¡¯s attitude to change. ¡°Didn¡¯t you do so much to save me? If you watch me die, won¡¯t all that be in vain?¡± Elizabeth continued indifferently, ¡°I told you, the person I want to save is already dead. You¡¯re not him.¡± Walter slumped to the ground, his eyes zing over. At that moment, a loud bang was heard. The Water Spirit Dragon and the Fire Spirit Dragonnded on the two opposing city walls at the same time. The soldiers on the city walls were so frightened that they retreated, not daring to advance a single step further. The two dragons stood on the city walls and looked down, filling the entire stronghold with an imposing aura. Lu Yu jumped down from the back of the Fire Spirit Dragon. He sprung on his foot andnded on the city wall. With a jump, hended inside the stronghold. At that moment, Walter saw that the situation was not looking good. He quickly stood up and rushed toward Elizabeth. Elizabeth was stunned when she saw Walter suddenly do this. She hurriedly turned around and tried to escape. But the next moment, Walter rushed behind her and grabbed her, pressing a dagger against her neck. Walter held Elizabeth hostage and faced Lu Yu, who had just reached them. The surrounding knights were all shocked by the turn of events. ¡°Lu Yu, if you dare to take a step forward, I will kill her!¡± Walter spat aggressively, and his eyes widened in anger. He red at Lu Yu, and the dagger in his hand trembled. The sharp dagger was pressed against Elizabeth¡¯s snow-white neck. ¡°Are you using your own sister as a hostage? It seems that you really went crazy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not crazy; you¡¯re the crazy one! If you dare to take a step forward, I¡¯ll do it. You don¡¯t want to see her die, right?¡± Lu Yu looked at Elizabeth and saw her frightened expression. He quicklyforted her, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die in this guy¡¯s hands.¡± Walterughed out loud. ¡°In that case, back off. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be collecting her corpse!¡± Elizabeth looked terrified. ¡°Are you crazy? Are you taking me hostage?¡± Walter sneered. ¡°I¡¯m about to die. What¡¯s so surprising if I take you as a hostage? You were the one who¡¯s so heartless and didn¡¯t care about me living, so why should I care about you?¡± Elizabeth could not help but tear up. Back then, she had volunteered to enter these ancient ruins and spent a lot of effort just to find Walter. She did not expect that after finding Walter, he would turn into someone like this. Perhaps joining the Truth Department had only exposed his true nature, which he had been hiding all along. ¡°I¡¯m disappointed in you¡­¡± Elizabeth looked at Lu Yu and said, ¡°Just kill him. I lost faith in him a long time ago. I know many people have gone missing from the Lionheart Empire recently.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just me. The entire Lionheart Empire has no expectations of him. They even consider him an enemy.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly after knowing that the higher-ups of the Lionheart Empire were aware of his doings, which meant that Walter had wholly betrayed the empire. After killing many of the Lionheart Empire¡¯s citizens, there was no turning back. How could he be forgiven after that? ¡°I won¡¯t let you die, Elizabeth. Walter will be the only one who dies here today!¡± Walter sneered. ¡°Is that so? Make your move, then. Show me if you are faster or my dagger is faster!¡± At that moment, Han Xuefei and Helen, on the city walls, closed their eyes simultaneously and released their spiritual senses. It acted like their eyes, sensing and seeing everything around them, and quickly focused around Walter! Chapter 835 - 835 Chapter 835 Killing the Death Spirit Dragon 835 Chapter 835 Killing the Death Spirit Dragon Chapter 835 Killing the Death Spirit Dragon Walter held Elizabeth hostage and pressed his sharp dagger against Elizabeth¡¯s snow-white neck. He was agitated as he stared at Lu Yu. If Lu Yu made any move, he would not hesitate to strike. At that moment, he no longer cared about Elizabeth¡¯s life. As long as he could survive, he had unlimited possibilities! ¡°From now on, retreat! I will take her away from here, and no one can stop me. If you dare chase after me, don¡¯t me me for killing her!¡± He shouted hysterically. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll back off. Don¡¯t be agitated.¡± Lu Yu cated Walter while retreating. ¡°Lu Yu, do it. I don¡¯t want to see him harm the empire¡¯s citizens again. If he escapes, he will only continue to do more unspeakable acts. He will destroy this world with our enemy.¡± Elizabeth¡¯s tone was firm, and her eyes were filled with the determination to die. Lu Yu hurriedly rejected that notion. ¡°No need; you don¡¯t need to die. He won¡¯t escape far.¡± Hearing this, Walter was instantly enraged. ¡°What did you say? I won¡¯t escape far? Are you not going to let me off? Alright, then I¡¯ll die with her!¡± Walter tightly gripped the dagger in his right hand and shed at Elizabeth¡¯s neck! It was obvious that he was determined to perish with Elizabeth. However, at this moment, his pupils shrank. His right hand trembled as he opened his palm. He looked at his right hand, stretching to the side, and finally realized he waspletely finished! ¡°This¡­ This is telekinesis!¡± It was an invisible force, but he knew what it was. He quickly looked up and saw Han Xuefei and Helen looking down at him. Those two pairs of beautiful eyes contained a powerful force. The next moment, Walter¡¯s right hand suddenly swung at himself. Squelch! Immediately, the dagger pierced into his eye, and blood flowed down the de. He let out a heart-wrenching scream and staggered back a few steps. With a thud, he knelt on the ground and covered his eyes. ¡°You bastards! I won¡¯t let you off even if I be a ghost!¡± He yelled with endless rage amidst the fear of death. At that moment, Elizabeth rushed out. She gripped her dagger tightly with both hands and mmed her body into Walter. With a thud, she gripped the dagger with all her might and stabbed it into Walter¡¯s chest. Walter was momentarily stunned when he saw Elizabeth¡¯s determined and fierce gaze. ¡°You¡­ actually want to kill me with your own hands?¡± He had a look of disbelief on his face. Even if Elizabeth were not by his side, he would never have thought he would die in her hands. In his impression, Elizabeth was a very kind-hearted girl. Ever since she was young, she could not even kill a chicken or bear to watch the butchers ughter them. Moreover, he was her biological brother! He couldn¡¯t believe that Elizabeth would kill him! He stared at Elizabeth in incredulity. ¡°You deserve to die!¡± Elizabeth shouted and pulled out her dagger, causing Walter to fall to the ground. Waltery on the ground. After struggling for a moment, he lost all signs of life. At the moment before his death, his face still maintained a look of disbelief. He would never have thought that he would die in Elizabeth¡¯s hands. Lu Yu walked toward Elizabeth and took the dagger from her trembling hands. ¡°What you did was right.¡± Elizabeth nodded silently. Her fair and wless face was stained with a few drops of blood. She wiped it gently and turned to look at Lu Yu. ¡°If he dies, will the Truth Departmente looking for him?¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s possible. After all, the Death Spirit Dragon is still here.¡± Lu Yu turned around as he spoke and looked at the Death Spirit Dragon. The colossal dragon made the surrounding buildings seem minuscule. At that moment, the Death Spirit Dragon instinctively took two steps back after witnessing Walter¡¯s death. When its master died, it regained its freedom. It sensed that its surroundings were dangerous and had the idea of escaping. ¡°Quickly control it; it wants to escape!¡± Elizabeth frowned and shouted. Lu Yu could also tell that this dragon wanted to escape. Just as the Death Spirit Dragon pped its wings and was about to fly away, the Fire Spirit Dragon suddenly rushed down and swooped down toward the Death Spirit Dragon. Boom! In an instant, the Fire Spirit Dragon crashed down and pressed down on the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s body. The Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s two front ws grabbed onto the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s two wings tightly. Then, it opened its mouth and bit down on the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s neck. The Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s sharp fangs pierced into the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s neck, and the intense pain made the Death Spirit Dragon let out a furious roar! The loud roar made the surrounding people cover their ears. The Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s body was not much smaller than the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s. Thus, it was almostpletely immobilized. ¡°How do you n to deal with it?¡± Elizabeth asked. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll kill it!¡± Lu Yu had no intention of taming this dragon, as the dragon soul of the Death Spirit Dragon was inside him. If he had tamed the Death Spirit Dragon, the dragon¡¯s soul would definitely entered its body. He had long been impatient to destroy the Death Spirit¡¯s Dragon soul. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a pity? If you can tame it, it will greatly help you.¡± Elizabeth said. The Death Spirit Dragon could create an army of undead, and just this alone was overpowering. Of course, the number one thing was that the dragon itself was mighty. If it could be tamed, it would be a powerfulbat force. Once Lu Yu tamed four dragons, he could do whatever he wanted on their. It would not be difficult for him to defeat the Lionheart Empire. ¡°I have a grudge against this dragon. If it doesn¡¯t die, I won¡¯t feelfortable.¡± Elizabeth nodded slightly, understanding what Lu Yu meant. ¡°It looks like this dragon has indeed caused you a lot of trouble.¡± The Fire Spirit Dragon bit the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s neck tightly and shook its head. The huge tearing force had already begun to tear the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s skin. Puchi! Suddenly, the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s neck was bitten off, and the Fire Spirit Dragon threw the head out. Boom! The Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s roar finally stopped when its headnded on the ground. Under the Fire Spirit Dragon, the huge body of the Death Spirit Dragon also gradually fell to the ground. Chapter 836 - 836 Chapter 836 The Netherworld Abyss 836 Chapter 836 The Netherworld Abyss Chapter 836 The Netherworld Abyss The Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s head was torn off and fell to the side, creating a crater. Seeing this, everyone could not help but tremble. The ferocious Fire Spirit Dragon made everyone retreat in fear. Elizabeth looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°This way, the Death Spirit Dragon is finally dead, right?¡± ¡°You can say so. However, I haven¡¯t released its soul yet.¡± ¡°Will it be dangerous if the dragon soul fights back?¡± Elizabeth asked. Lu Yu just sneered at that. ¡°If it were before, it would be dangerous. But now, I will turn it into ashes once ites out!¡± At that moment, Han Xuefei and the others came down to Lu Yu¡¯s side. The Water Spirit Dragonnded, and the two giant dragonsy side by side, waiting for Lu Yu¡¯s next order. Han Xuefei walked over with a faint smile. ¡°We¡¯ve finally killed the Death Spirit Dragon. Our revenge is exacted.¡± Lu Yu shrugged and said, ¡°The target of my vengeance is the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s soul.¡± Lu Yu raised his right arm as he spoke, and a crack slowly opened. As the crack opened, a stream of energy with the aura of death surged out. ¡°The Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s soul is still in my body. I¡¯ll release it now.¡± As the stream of energy continued to surge out, a phantom began to materialize in the air. Everyone raised their heads and looked up, quietly observing the Death Spirit Dragon soul gathering into its dragonoid form! Not long after, the Death Spirit Dragon soul reappeared once again. After it appeared, it pped its wings twice in the air and looked down at Lu Yu. ¡°Death Spirit Dragon, you will die here today. I¡¯ll not let you live because you dared scheme against me!¡± The Death Spirit Dragon stared at Lu Yu. ¡°Lu Yu¡­ you¡¯re ruthless in destroying my body!¡± Elizabeth raised her head and looked at the Death Spirit Dragon soul, getting a little nervous. The Death Spirit Dragon was strong, and it was inevitable that it would have a trump card when forced into a desperate situation. The Death Spirit Dragon looked at Lu Yu. ¡°How about I make a deal with you, and you let me go?¡± Lu Yu crossed his arms and looked at the Death Dragon. He asked, ¡°Do you think you still have the right to make a deal with me? If I want you dead, you won¡¯t be able to live a second longer!¡± ¡°Lu Yu, I didn¡¯t mean to plot against you that day. Do you know where you went?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the Jade Dragon¡¯s ce, with countless dragon souls of the Light Faction sleeping there. If you enter there, any single attack and I¡¯ll be instantly turned into ashes!¡± ¡°As it turns out, when they were repairing your body, I suffered an attack that made me sleep in your body all this time. I didn¡¯t mean to dodge your questions.¡± Lu Yu could not help but be curious when he heard the Death Spirit Dragon Soul¡¯s words. ¡°The Light Faction? Are dragons also divided into two different factions?¡± ¡°You can say so. Perhaps there are far more than two factions.¡± ¡°In short, the Jade Dragon ce is the nest of my mortal enemy. If I enter, I will definitely die!¡± ¡°Moreover, the Water Spirit Dragon is also hostile to me. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for me to get along with it.¡± The Death Spirit Dragon retracted its gaze from the Water Dragon and continued to look at Lu Yu. ¡°However, you can suppress the Water Spirit Dragon. I still can¡¯t believe your bloodline can suppress the instincts of a dragon!¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°So, what else do you want to say?¡± ¡°I can bring you to the Netherworld Abyss, a ce simr to the Ancient Dragon Tomb. There are many ancient dragons there, and I¡¯m only one of the many.¡± Lu Yu frowned and pondered for a moment. He turned to Elizabeth and Han Xuefei, asking, ¡°Do you two know this ce?¡± ¡°There are some simple records of that ce in ancient texts,¡± Elizabeth added. ¡°However, there is very little useful information. We only know that it is a ce rarely visited by humans and that it¡¯s difficult for humans to reach there.¡± Han Xuefei shrugged and was a little confused too. Lu Yu looked back at the Death Spirit Dragon and asked, ¡°How do you n on bringing me there?¡± ¡°To enter the Netherworld Abyss, humans must wear a specific amulet made from special materials.¡± ¡°The question is, what am I going there for? My enemy is the Truth Department.¡± The Death Spirit Dragon continued to speak in an ethereal voice, ¡°The Nightmare Dragon that is sealed in your body has its body situated in the Netherworld Abyss. If you go there, you might be able to help it find its body. It will greatly increase your overallbat strength once it recovers its full form.¡± Lu Yu lowered his head slightly and muttered inwardly, ¡°Nightmare Dragon, is what he said true?¡± ¡°Yeah, Ie from the abyss. As for whether my body is still there, I¡¯m not sure. However, that is an extremely dangerous ce, and I¡¯m afraid you must make sufficient preparations before heading there.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve tamed three dragons. Isn¡¯t that not enough?¡± ¡°Of course not. Definitely not!¡± Lu Yu had a rough idea of what was happening, so he turned back to look at the Death Spirit Dragon. ¡°Right now, you only have your soul left. Your head has already been separated from your body. Why are you helping me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure this is just another against me again, right?¡± The Death Spirit Dragon shook its head and replied, ¡°As long as you help me, it¡¯s a win-win situation. I¡¯ll take you to a treasure in the Netherworld Abyss, and you¡¯ll help me reconstruct my body.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he asked curiously, ¡°Reconstruct your body?¡± At this moment, the Death Spirit Dragon soul descended. The huge soul began topress, flowing into its severed head. The lifeless dragon¡¯s head opened its eyes again. From the severed neck, a wisp of soul came out. It swished around rapidly, and the dragon¡¯s head floated in the air. Lu Yuughed when he saw the severed head of the Death Spirit Dragon floating in the air. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be capable of doing this. It seems that your survival ability is quite impressive.¡± ¡°Lu Yu, as long as you can bring me to the Netherworld Abyss, I can find an ordinary dragon and seize its body. After some time, I can recover my body.¡± ¡°Please, whether I can live or not depends on you. I won¡¯t hold a grudge against you cutting off my head!¡± Lu Yu narrowed his eyes and stared at the Death Spirit Dragon. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for you to continue living under me. However, from today onwards, I¡¯ll turn you into ashes if you dare disobey me even for one second!¡± The Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s head nodded up and down. ¡°Yes, yes. I would never dare do that. I will definitely listen to your orders!¡± It said so respectfully, but Lu Yu was still vignt. If there were any inkling of any traitorous behavior, he would immediately take action against it. After all, the Nightmare Dragon could also bring him to the so-called Netherworld Abyss! Chapter 837 - 837 Chapter 837 The Emperor 837 Chapter 837 The Emperor Chapter 837 The Emperor The head of the Death Spirit Dragon floated in the air and moved toward Lu Yu. Looking at the ferocious and evil head of the Death Spirit Dragon, Elizabeth felt a little disgusted. She could not help but take a few steps back and look at it with disdain. As for the Death Spirit Dragon, it did not dare make a tantrum. It lowered its head andnded in front of Lu Yu. ¡°Lu Yu, you will be an emperor with all the dragons submitting to you. This world will be yours!¡± Lu Yu, naturally, did not take its fart-like praises to heart. After kicking it away, Lu Yu asked, ¡°It¡¯s not good for me to bring you around, scaring children and the like. Can you just disappear?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have a battle pet contract yet,¡± the Death Spirit Dragon replied helplessly. ¡°Also, my ws are gone, so I can¡¯t open a spatial rift.¡± ¡°How about this? My head will enter your spatial inventory, and my dragon soul will continue to stay in your body.¡± Lu Yu thought about it and felt that this was their only choice. ¡°Fine.¡± The Death Spirit Dragon soul drilled out of its head. With a sh of light, the huge dragon head was kept in Lu Yu¡¯s spatial pocket watch. Meanwhile, the Death Spirit Dragon Soul reentered Lu Yu¡¯s right arm. Lu Yu could hear the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s voice back in his mind. ¡°With this, the Death Spirit Dragon and Walter are finally taken care of. Our threat has lessened a little.¡± Han Xuefei walked over and said, ¡°There are stronger members of the Truth Department waiting for us. Also, I¡¯m afraid that Lord ine will be revived soon.¡± ¡°Lord ine won¡¯t be someone weak. His strength will be terrifying if he can create that many ine Crystals.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he could not help but worry. ¡°If possible, it¡¯s best to kill him when he has just recovered.¡± Hearing this, Zena and Helen hadplicated expressions on their faces. ck Rock City was under Lord ine¡¯s control. ¡°Are you going to kill Lord ine? Although I don¡¯t know him personally, he seems to be very strong.¡± Zena asked. Lu Yu looked at the two of them and said, ¡°You two should know what it means for you to be revived, right?¡± Zena and Helen looked at each other and shook their heads. ¡°We¡¯re just going to live a normal life now that we¡¯ve awakened. It¡¯s just that we¡¯ve been living in a world thousands of years from our era, allowing us to experience a brand new future world.¡± Elizabeth looked at the two of them and could not help but reveal a curious expression. These two were from the Ember Empire! ¡°It seems that you really don¡¯t know much. After all, this is the decision of the higher-ups.¡± ¡°Once the Ember Empire is fully revived, the first thing they will do is regain control of this world and take over it. In the process of taking control, they will ughter countless people!¡± Lu Yu looked at Zena and continued, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the leaders of any region would not allow this to happen.¡± ¡°When the timees, the Lionheart Empire, the Steris Autonomous Zone, and the Freedom Federation will all regard the Ember Empire as their enemy.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Zena suddenly realized something. ¡°In other words, we are going to be enemies?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say that. You¡¯re just innocent citizens of the Ember Empire and don¡¯t know much about the truth covered by your higher-ups.¡± Helen couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and quickly said, ¡°We are definitely not enemies. We can assimte into this world. There is no need for war!¡± However, she realized that it was useless for her to say anything. After all, she was not in charge of the Ember Empire. ¡°The Ember Empire has yet to start its advancement. All of this is just the brewing before the storm, so we still have time to prepare.¡± Zena lowered her head and pondered for a moment. ¡°How about this? Helen and I will go back to ck Rock City. Once Lord ine recovers, I will inform you.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu could not help but smile. He was just thinking about who to send to infiltrate ck Rock City to obtain more information. Since Zena volunteered, she was a good candidate. After all, she was from ck Rock City, so she didn¡¯t need to sneak in. Helen nodded firmly. ¡°I¡¯ll help you stop them from doing stupid things. Besides, you saved my life. It¡¯s only right for me to repay you.¡± Lu Yu smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you. If there¡¯s any news,e here and pass it on.¡± Zena nodded and asked, ¡°What do you n to do next?¡± Lu Yu stroked his chin and pondered for a moment before looking at Elizabeth. ¡°Are you going back with Walter¡¯s body?¡± ¡°Yes, I will take him back and bury him in my hometown. Also, I haven¡¯t seen my second brother, and he¡¯s probably still in the Ministry of Truth. I don¡¯t know where he is exactly, so I¡¯ll have to return here sooner orter.¡± ¡°I see. Alright then, Han Xuefei and I will go back with you.¡± Elizabeth looked up at Lu Yu, blinked her beautiful eyes, and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the Netherworld Abyss or the Truth Department?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s settle our end first. Sooner orter, our three factions will wage war with the Ember Empire. We first have to eliminate our internal conflict.¡± Lu Yu raised his head and ced his hand on Elizabeth¡¯s shoulder. He said thoughtfully, ¡°If the conditions are right, I will assist you in bing the Emperor of the Lionheart Empire!¡± Hearing this, Elizabeth¡¯s body trembled in disbelief. ¡°Me? Emperor? Isn¡¯t this a little too much?¡± She had always thought that her elder brother would be the next Emperor. She had never thought once that she had a chance. ¡°I¡¯m not at ease with anyone else being the Emperor. At least you¡¯re on my side, aren¡¯t you?¡± Looking into Lu Yu¡¯s sincere eyes, Elizabeth was shaken. ¡°If I can help you, I will do so. However, if I do this, my big brother will hate me¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. Your Empire is now gued with internal and external problems, and danger lurks everywhere. Even if he ascends the throne, does he have a chance of resolving all of this? However, if you seed, I will help you solve your problems and stabilize the empire!¡± Elizabeth struggled internally for a while before she nodded slowly. ¡°If this is better for the Empire, then I ept it.¡± With the old Emperor slowly approaching his death, it would be a time of turmoil for the Empire. During this period of transfer, the various forces originally hidden in the darkness would gradually surface. Without a strong helm at the head of the ship, it would be difficult to suppress those forces. Elizabeth lowered her head slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m ready to be the Queen of the Lionheart Empire¡­¡± Han Xuefei walked over andforted her. ¡°You can do it. At least you love your country. I¡¯m sure you can do it with our support.¡± Elizabeth raised her head and smiled confidently. ¡°Yes, with your help, I can definitely do it!¡± Chapter 838 - 838 Chapter 838 Lionheart City 838 Chapter 838 Lionheart City Chapter 838 Lionheart City Elizabeth had never thought about ascending the throne. From what she knew, being an Emperor would never fall on her head. Her three brothers were in front of her, so no matter what, it would never be up to her. However, she was up for it after Lu Yu suggested his notion. She did not intend to fight with others orpete with other forces. The reason she epted the position of Emperor was to help Lu Yu. ¡°So, are you returning to the Lionheart Empire with me?¡± As she spoke, Elizabeth turned around and looked at Walter¡¯s corpse behind her. No matter what, she had to bring Walter¡¯s body back and bury him in her hometown. Although Walter had betrayed the Empire andmitted heinous acts worthy of betraying humanity, Elizabeth still wanted to bring him back. Flowers rose and fell, and leaves will always return to their roots. Burying Walter in his hometown could be considered a satisfactory end to his sinful life. ¡°No problem. I have nothing to do for the time being. I¡¯ll return with you.¡± He knew almost nothing about the situation in the Lionheart Empire. Therefore, when he said that he would help Elizabeth ascend to the throne, it was because of the confidence the three dragons gave him and his two divine artifacts. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pack up here, and we¡¯ll set off¡­¡± Elizabeth looked at the knight beside her and said, ¡°Clean up the body and bring him back to the Lionheart Empire.¡± ¡°Yes, your highness!¡± Zena and Helen looked at Elizabeth and sighed. ¡°Are we witnessing the rotation of a dynasty?¡± Zena eximed. At the same time, she felt lucky that she had just woken up at this time. Helen also looked at Elizabeth with envy. Bing the Empress of a country was just too impressive, and she could only dream of it. ¡°You two, we¡¯re friends now that you are on our side. If you are in any trouble in the future, you can look for me. I will be in the capital of the Lionheart Empire.¡± Elizabeth said this with a smile. Her kind smile made the two of them feel like they were bathed in a spring breeze, bathing themfortably. Zena turned to look at Lu Yu and said, ¡°We¡¯ll head back now.¡± As she spoke, she took out a teleportation scroll. ¡°Do you know how to find this ce?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°Of course. I was born and raised in this area, so I know the environment here very well.¡± As she spoke, she opened the scroll. At this moment, Elizabeth took out two scrolls. ¡°These two are the scrolls to teleport here, so please take them. If there¡¯s something urgent, just teleport over.¡± Helen took the scroll and nodded slightly. ¡°Thank you. We¡¯ll take it.¡± Then, the two of them unfurled their teleportation scrolls at the same time. They were then swallowed by the light and disappeared. The two of them returned to ck Rock City and chose to keep Lu Yu¡¯s existence a secret. As for Lu Yu, he was not worried about his whereabouts being exposed. His whereabouts were constantly publicized when he was in the Steris Autonomous Region. They could find him anytime as long as the Truth Department wanted to find him. However, it was hard to say if he was strong enough to face them now. Lu Yu was constantly wondering how strong the Truth Department was. However, to be conservative, he still decided to prioritize strengthening himself. ¡°Walter¡¯s body has been kept, and we can return anytime.¡± As she spoke, Elizabeth took out a few teleportation scrolls. ¡°We will teleport back directly. It¡¯s very convenient.¡± ¡°Will this teleportation scroll still work in another spatial dimension entirely?¡± Before the ine Crystal was discovered, Lu Yu and the others would not have been able to return to their using their teleportation scroll from these ancient ruins. Therefore, using a teleportation scroll to teleport to the Lionheart Empire from here was almost impossible. However, Elizabeth shook her head. ¡°Look carefully. My teleportation scroll is not ordinary.¡± ¡°This is a strengthened teleportation scroll bestowed with extraordinary energy. It can bring us back to the original location it recorded, no matter where we are.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°There¡¯s such a teleportation scroll? This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of it. In other words, you can teleport back to the Lionheart Empire at any time with this scroll?¡± Elizabeth nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m not worried about my safety here. No matter what danger I encounter, I can always return to my country.¡± Lu Yu looked at the scroll in her hand and could not help but rub his chin curiously. ¡°However, there¡¯s only one scroll. Is it enough for us?¡± Elizabeth shook her head at his question. ¡°I don¡¯t need more. One is enough.¡± ¡°Its function is to open a portal!¡± Immediately, Elizabeth opened the teleportation scroll and injected her energy into it. Soon, the various mysterious runes on the scroll began to glow faintly. A ray of light shot out into the sky, and a spatial rift in the air began slowly opening. An almond-shaped blue portal slowly widened. After the portal was ready, Elizabeth looked at Lu Yu and the others. ¡°The teleportation portal can onlyst for three minutes. Let¡¯s leave this ce immediately.¡± She finally found Walter and couldn¡¯t wait to return to the Lionheart Empire. ¡°Alright, we¡¯lle with you. The Truth Department has lost the Death Spirit Dragon, so I don¡¯t think they will make too much of a fuss for now. Theirbat strength is weakened, so they will probably hide and wait for the people of the Ember Empire to slowly recover.¡± Elizabeth walked toward the portal with that. Behind her were four members of her knight regiment, who acted as her bodyguards. Elizabeth passed through the portal and returned to the Lionheart Empire. Lu Yu looked at Han Xuefei and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Han Xuefei nodded, and the two of them walked into the portal. When the light faded, Lu Yu noticed that he was under a scorching sun. Lu Yu could not help but squint his eyes at the blinding light. He then heard the noise of a crowd around him. Lu Yu slowly opened his eyes. It was noon, and the sun was ring, illuminating his surroundings. He looked around and found himself in the middle of a square., Han Xuefei also passed through the portal and stood beside Lu Yu. Many onlookers couldn¡¯t help but look at Han Xuefei, as only the princess of a noble family could match her devilish figure and beautiful looks. At that moment, the two of them were in the capital of the Lionheart Empire, Lionheart City! This vast city was built on barrennd, with a golden desert not far to the west. The buildings here were rtively simple, and many of them were made of earthen yellow bricks. Only in the city¡¯s central area could one see some magnificent royal buildings. Chapter 839 - 839 Chapter 839 Great Generals 839 Chapter 839 Great Generals Chapter 839 Great Generals In the square, Lu Yu nced at the people around him and walked toward Elizabeth. Elizabeth was right in front of them. When the surrounding crowd noticed Elizabeth, they all half-knelt down and looked at her piously. Elizabeth walked forward, and the four members of her knight regiment followed behind her, carrying a coffin. Many people couldn¡¯t help but murmur when they saw the coffin, but they didn¡¯t dare say anything aloud. If they made Elizabeth unhappy, they would perish! Lu Yu quickly caught up to Elizabeth. ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Elizabeth turned to look at Lu Yu and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the pce first. I¡¯ll get someone to arrange a ce for you to stay and wait for my newster.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°Alright then. This is your family¡¯s business, and I won¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°Joey, bring them to a hotel. The Royal Hotel in the city center.¡± At this moment, a muscr young man in silver armor with blond hair and blue eyes walked out. ¡°Yes, your highness.¡± He walked toward Lu Yu and said, ¡°Dear guests, please follow me to the hotel.¡± Lu Yu followed Joey through the crowd and left the teleportation array. On the other hand, Elizabeth sat in a carriage and rushed toward the royal pce. Lu Yu and the other two walked through the streets, feeling the local customs. ¡°Are you two thirsty? I¡¯ll go buy you a drink.¡± Lu Yu looked at Joey and replied, ¡°Sure, can you get us a drink?¡± The environment here was hot and dry, so it was easy to get thirsty. Han Xuefei¡¯s snow-white skin was already covered in sweat, and her snow-white cheeks were flushed. ¡°It¡¯s so hot here. It shouldn¡¯t be good for you, right?¡± Lu Yu asked. Now that Han Xuefei had her body turned into an ice elemental body, the only thing that could affect her was the opposite elemental power. She nodded slightly and wiped the sweat off her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s ufortable, but I have no choice but to endure it for now. How can I face a strong enemy if I can¡¯t even endure this?¡± She smiled confidently. At this moment, Joey walked over with two drinks in his hands. ¡°This is a unique drink that only our Lionheart Empire has. It¡¯s the Yellow Heart Fruit drink. It can quench your thirst after drinking it.¡± With a smile, he handed the drink to Lu Yu. The drink was golden in color, just like flowing gold. ¡°The Yellow Heart Fruit is the fruit of a certain cactus. It grows easily in the desert here, and we all rely on it to survive.¡± Joey continued to exin. Lu Yu looked at the scorching sun in the sky and said, ¡°The environment here is really extreme.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no choice. If we head further north, the weather will be too cold and icy. We¡¯ll be in a tropical poison forest if we head slightly south. The environment isn¡¯t excellent, but it¡¯s not the worst, so we chose this ce as the capital.¡± ¡°Here isn¡¯t as hot as the desert, nor as cold as the icy ins. There is no danger like being in a tropical poisonous forest, so it¡¯s rtively suitable for people to live in.¡± Han Xuefei took the drink, took two sips, and a stunning smile appeared on her face. ¡°It¡¯s very sweet and delicious.¡± ¡°Great that you enjoy it. Let¡¯s go; I¡¯ll take you to the hotel.¡± Joey walked in front and led the two of them forward. The quality of life here was much worse than that in the Freedom Federation or the Steris Autonomous Zone. Many of them did not even have an air conditioner! This was the capital city, and it was even worse than the slums of the Freedom Federation. Lu Yu could tell that there weren¡¯t many people who could survive here due to theck of resources. To survive, those who were left had to engage in conflict and steal from one another. Therefore, there were many forces on thisnd that were eyeing the Lionheart Empire. The Lionheart Empire was a piece of fat meat in their eyes. It was precisely because of this that the empire was constantly at war. Soon, the three of them arrived at the Royal Hotel in the center of the city. They were not far from the massive and majestic royal pce. The Royal Hotel was decoratedvishly with national pride. The door frame alone was made of pure gold. After entering, they saw precious gems iid everywhere, and the ce was decorated with jewels and treasures everywhere. The hotel was three stories high, and every room wasrge and luxuriously decorated. Although there weren¡¯t many rooms here, there were many entertainment facilities. Just these facilities alone upied 70% of the area. At the front desk, Joey checked the two of them in. They went up to the third floor and arrived at a VIP room. Joey opened the door and brought the two of them in. It was a huge ce with three bedrooms and two living rooms. There was also a spacious balcony decorated with potted nts. ¡°The environment here is decent, and the amodation conditions are not worse than other ces.¡± Han Xuefeimented with a smile as having afortable living environment was more important than anything else. ¡°Of course. Our Emperor receives foreign guests here, so the standards here are almost the highest in the country.¡± Joey added. ¡°Alright, the two of you can stay here, and this is my contact information. If you need anything, contact me at any time.¡± After handing over his name card, he turned around and left. Lu Yu and Han Xuefei sat on the sofa. They then turned on the television and watched the channels that Lionheart Empire had to offer. ¡°This is my first time in the Lionheart Empire. I didn¡¯t expect the environment here to be rtively decent.¡± Han Xuefei leaned back on the sofa and said, ¡°When I read the news in the past, I thought this was a war-torn country.¡± ¡°However, the two generals of the Lionheart Empire are truly powerful. Many countries view them as this country¡¯s guardians.¡± Lu Yu turned to look at Han Xuefei and asked curiously, ¡°Two generals from the Lionheart Empire? I don¡¯t know about this. Tell me about it.¡± ¡°The Lionheart Empire has two top generals. One is the Protector General, and the other is the Defender General.¡± ¡°The Protector General is the person who guards the country and suppresses all forces with unkind intentions.¡± ¡°As for the Defender General, he fights outside to consolidate the Lionheart Empire¡¯s dominance!¡± Lu Yu was curious after hearing that. He asked, ¡°Then, who is stronger between the two?¡± ¡°Who knows? They haven¡¯t fought each other before. However, the outside world thinks that the Defender General is stronger. After all, he has been fighting outside enemies.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly at that. ¡°That makes sense.¡± At that moment, a piece of news broadcast on television caught their attention. ¡°Our esteemed Defender General has triumphantly won and is returning to Lionheart City. We will wee his return in a week, so please cheer for him.¡± Chapter 840 - 840 Chapter 840 Isabel 840 Chapter 840 Isabel Chapter 840 Isabel In the magnificent pce, Elizabeth walked through the front yard and a sea of flowers, heading toward the meeting hall. The meeting hall was where the higher-ups of the country held meetings. It was also the ce of the highest authority, with many important decisions for the country made here. She slowly walked to the main entrance of the meeting hall, and it took her a long time to climb the hundreds of steps before arriving. At that moment, a graceful figure at the entrance attracted Elizabeth¡¯s attention. A tall woman in a white dress adorned with many gold and silver jewelry stood there. Her cold and arrogant face revealed her disdain for the world. On her perfect oval face, there was a beautiful face. Her dark red lipstick made her look ever so cold and stunning. She blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Elizabeth. Elizabeth wasn¡¯t very tall. Compared to the person in front of her, she could only reach her chest. She was also slightly weaker in terms of her noble aura. ¡°Sister, why are you here?¡± ¡°Why are you back?¡± she asked Elizabeth. ¡°You found Walter?¡± The person in front of Elizabeth was her elder sister, Isabel. ¡°That¡¯s right, I found him. However, he betrayed the empire.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then where is he?¡± Elizabeth lowered her head slightly. ¡°I brought him back.¡± She looked at the coffin behind her. ¡°Are you telling me that Walter is already dead and is lying in that coffin?¡± Elizabeth nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right, sister. He had betrayed us and joined an evil organization. We had no choice.¡± ¡°He wants to follow that evil organization and overturn this world.¡± ¡°How dare an outsider kill a member of the royal family? Tell me who did it; I won¡¯t let that person go!¡± She dered it with resentment. She didn¡¯t care how Walter died; she only cared that the royal family¡¯s reputation had been ruined! ¡°I killed him. In order to be stronger, he killed tens of thousands of the Lionheart Empire¡¯s citizens. He doesn¡¯t deserve to live.¡± Elizabeth stated her position decisively and refrained from mentioning Lu Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. You can¡¯t kill Walter with your strength. Besides, the other people from the Lionheart Empire won¡¯t let you kill Walter.¡± ¡°I killed him, I promise.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying. The person who did it is definitely someone else!¡± She narrowed her eyes and stared at Elizabeth carefully. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re not telling me the truth, are you? In that case, let¡¯s hold a meeting and discuss this properly!¡± She quickly sent someone to inform the high-ranking officials of the empire and all the royal family members to gather in the meeting hall. In just a short while, the majestic, luxuriously decorated meeting hall was filled. Almost everyone had arrived except for the old Emperor, who was absent due to his health. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll be presiding over today¡¯s meeting. Now, Walter is lying inside the coffin before us!¡± The coffin was ced in the middle of the meeting hall, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Elizabeth sat in the front row. As a member of the royal family, her status in the Lionheart Empire was not low. ¡°How¡­ how could this be?¡± ¡°This is simply pping our empire in the face!¡± ¡°Who did it? How dare they kill one of us?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s that daring? That¡¯s tant suicide!¡± Many of them were furious, mainly because of their shattered dignity. They didn¡¯t really care about Walter¡¯s death. ¡°The Third Princess dered she was the one who killed him earlier, but I felt that something was wrong, and this is the reason for this meeting.¡± For a moment, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Elizabeth. They all agreed that Elizabeth didn¡¯t have the capability to kill Walter. ¡°Your Highness, is what you said true?¡± ¡°We all know the difference in strength between the two of you. What you say is simply impossible!¡± ¡°The one who did it must be someone else!¡± ¡°Who is it that dares to kill one of our people, and even a member of the royal family to boot? He must be tired of living!¡± Looking at the angry crowd, Elizabeth was even more determined to keep her thoughts to herself. ¡°No one else; it was me. I did it. I killed Walter with my own hands!¡± Isabel walked behind Elizabeth and ced her hand on her shoulder. She bent down slightly and whispered into her ear, ¡°Sister, I believe you, but I want to know who defeated Walter before you did it.¡± ¡°Since we were young, when have I never failed to uncover any one of your lies? It¡¯s true that you didn¡¯t lie about this. But if you really killed Walter, someone else must have defeated him.¡± Hearing this, Elizabeth¡¯s body trembled, and she was at a loss for what to say. She really did not want to reveal Lu Yu¡¯s name. If this group of people got hot-headed and brought their men to look for Lu Yu, it would descend into chaos. ¡°No, I can¡¯t say. You are bearing hostility toward him, and this will create a misunderstanding.¡± Elizabeth replied firmly. ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding. He killed a member of the royal family, so he must die. This is our iron-dw. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± ¡°Could it be that you want to protect him? Are you going to betray the royal family? Do you even know the consequences of betraying the royal family?¡± Isabel raised her hand and used her index finger to stroke Elizabeth¡¯s pink cheek gently. ¡°You¡¯ve been pampered since you were young. You¡¯d be defeated every time I used a little trick on you.¡± The rest of the people also supported Isabel¡¯s decision. ¡°Elizabeth, how can you shield an outsider? If you speak for an outsider, that would vite the family rules!¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve taken a fancy to that wild kid? You don¡¯t even care about your own brother?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do that, Elizabeth. You will get married to your engaged partner in the future. You can¡¯t fall in love now!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s bad if you fall in love with some random kid. This will affect the fate of our entire country!¡± ¡°Elizabeth, what is it? Tell me clearly; you have to remember that you are already taken.¡± Elizabeth sat in her seat, feeling a little aggrieved. ¡°I never agreed to an arranged marriage. What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯m not in love with him. He¡¯s merely someone worthy of my respect. I hope you can have a serious chat with him.¡± Isabel could not help butugh at that. ¡°Then who is he? I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t have the right to chat with me, right? Anyway, he offended the royal family, so his death is already a matter of time. I will find him sooner orter!¡± Elizabeth turned to look gravely at Isabel. ¡°Sister, and everyone here. Don¡¯t find trouble with him. Otherwise, you will die in his hands!¡± Chapter 841 - 841 Chapter 841 Beast Fighting Tournament 841 Chapter 841 Beast Fighting Tournament Chapter 841 Beast Fighting Tournament After hearing Elizabeth¡¯s words, Isabel was stunned for a second before bursting intoughter. At that moment, she could not care less about whether herughter amidst the meeting was appropriate or not because Elizabeth¡¯s words were tooical. ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve been gone for a few days; how can you not know right from wrong? How many people in this world can threaten the Lionheart Empire?¡± ¡°The person you mentioned, even if he has the strength to defeat me, can he defeat the entire royal family?¡± ¡°Tell us his location. We must capture and execute him ording to thews of the Lionheart Empire!¡± After saying this, many voices echoed their agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right; we must execute him. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to disy the dignity of the Lionheart Empire!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The dignified Third Prince died at the hands of an outsider. If we don¡¯t do anything about it, the outside world will think that we don¡¯t have anyone left to impose order!¡± ¡°Tell him toe over and confess his crimes. Otherwise, we won¡¯t let him off. No matter how strong he is, can he be stronger than our country¡¯s guardian generals?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Does he think he¡¯s stronger than our generals?¡± Everyone mored loudly, not taking Lu Yu seriously at all. Of course, they did not know that the person who killed Walter was Lu Yu. Elizabeth finally realized that they wouldn¡¯t take her words seriously. If she told them about Lu Yu, both parties would definitely sh in battle. What should she do? If this weren¡¯t handled well, both sides would suffer! The best solution she could think of now was to let Lu Yu show off his prowess and intimidate the people here. Only then would they not have such thoughts. Since the royal family felt their dignity had been challenged, they would not let Lu Yu off easily. ¡°Tell us the murderer. We won¡¯t let this go. If this matter can¡¯t be resolved, we won¡¯t stop until we find him!¡± Isabel narrowed her eyes and stared at Elizabeth sternly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re in cahoots with the murderer?¡± Elizabeth pursed her lips and replied, ¡°Sister, you know Walter had joined the Truth Department. That is an evil organization, and they are gathering their forces. Sooner orter, they will invade our world, and we will all suffer!¡± ¡°Walter has long be one of their main members. His goal is to ughter his way back with the help of the Truth Department. None of us will have an easy time if he wants to seize the throne!¡± ¡°Even so, we cannot allow outsiders to kill members of the royal family. Who is that person?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Where is he?¡± ¡°Hurry up and reveal it. Stopping hiding. It¡¯s meaningless.¡± Isabel and the surrounding crowd kept demanding Elizabeth confess, leaving her with no choice. ¡°That person is in Lionheart City, but I won¡¯t tell you where he is.¡± Isabel narrowed her eyes and stared at Elizabeth coldly. ¡°You¡¯ve grown your wings, haven¡¯t you? Are you refusing to listen to me? You weren¡¯t like this in the past; you were always the obedient girl. When Walter went missing, I told you to look for him, but you went without saying a word.¡± ¡°And now, you don¡¯t even listen to me!¡± ¡°It looks like that guy has a big influence on you. Don¡¯t tell me that that wild boy stole your heart!¡± Isabel scolded sternly, releasing a dignified aura from her body. Elizabeth was a little uneasy, but she still raised her head and confidently looked at Isabel. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing. He¡¯s just my friend. He didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± ¡°Is that so? Since you chose to cover up for the murderer of the royal family, you are considered to have betrayed the Lionheart Empire. Do you know what this means?¡± She looked down at Elizabeth from above, her deep and bright eyes filled with oppression. ¡°Can you give me some time? I¡¯ll bring him over.¡± Elizabethpromised. If she were used of this crime, she could say goodbye to the royal family in the future. When Isabel heard this, her cold face softened a little. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you time since you¡¯ve said so. Bring him into the meeting hall. I¡¯ll give you at most two days. If you can¡¯t do it and let him go, don¡¯t me us for being ruthless!¡± Elizabeth nodded. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll do it.¡± With a smile, Isabel stroked Elizabeth¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°Sister, right now, the royal family is undergoing a change of power. There will be a lot of turmoil here, so we have to be careful no matter what we do, understand?¡± Elizabeth nodded silently to that. Soon, the crowd in the meeting hall gradually dispersed. Elizabeth¡¯s seniority was the lowest in the royal family, and she did not have much authority. Only when she left the royal family would she have the status of a princess. At the same time, Lu Yu was still at the Royal Hotel. As night fell, the two went to their respective rooms to sleep. The next morning, Lu Yu woke up early and went to the living room. Han Xuefei also walked out in her pajamas. The two sat on the sofa, looking veryfortable, like an old couple who had been married for a long time. Lu Yu turned on the TV to watch the news. Thetest news in Lionheart City was broadcast here. Soon, a piece of news caught his attention. ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Colosseum will wee the annual Beast Fighting Tournament at noon. Pleasee in time to watch.¡± ¡°Colosseum? Their entertainment here is sure wild.¡± Lu Yumented. Han Xuefei looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go over and take a look? We haven¡¯t heard from Elizabeth yet; she¡¯s probably still busy.¡± Lu Yu thought for a moment before turning off the TV. ¡°I¡¯ll ask around and see if I can buy the tickets.¡± Hence, he took out his phone and sent a message to Joey. After chatting for a while, Lu Yu went straight to the point. Joey then quickly agreed and said that he could get tickets. After a while, there was a knock on the door. Joey walked in with two tickets in his hand. ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, these are the tickets I just got. You two can take them.¡± He walked in with a smile and ced the tickets on the table. Lu Yu picked up the ticket, took a look, and said, ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. You¡¯re the princess¡¯s friends, and this is what I should do.¡± ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll go over at noon to take a look and understand the local customs here.¡± Chapter 842 - 842 Chapter 842 Colosseum 842 Chapter 842 Colosseum Chapter 842 Colosseum At noon, Lu Yu left the Royal Hotel with Han Xuefei and arrived at the hotel entrance. The street outside was very lively, and many pedestrians passed by. Most of these people were wearing long robes that were more retro-looking, very different from the big cities of the Freedom Federation. The two of them walked a few streets together and came to a spacious avenue. This was Emperor¡¯s Avenue. It was shaped like a cross and ran through the entire Lionheart City. The intersection was the pce in the center. Every street on Emperor¡¯s Avenue led directly to the gate of the city wall. Generally speaking,rge-scale troops returning from a campaign would use this path. This wide street could amodate more than ten horse carriages traveling side by side. After walking along Emperor¡¯s Avenue for a while, Lu Yu saw a t, cylindrical structure. The building was a standard colosseum. It was cylindrical in shape, and in the middle was the heart of the colosseum, with a circle of spectators around it. Before he even got close, Lu Yu could see that quite a number of people had gathered at the entrance. Among them, many people came in luxury cars. The style here was different from that of the Freedom Federation. Some people drove luxury cars, while others rode warhorses or battle pets. If they were in the Freedom Federation, they would all be luxury cars. Many of these people were from wealthy families and had high status in Lionheart City. In fact, there were quite a number of people in this crowd whose status and power could faintly threaten the royal family. Lu Yu refused to believe that such arge empire had noplicated internal strife. ¡°It looks like there are quite a lot of people.¡± Han Xuefei said ufortably; she didn¡¯t like crowded environments. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s normal for this kind of ce. Also, it¡¯s lively.¡± The two of them walked toward the gate and let the ticket inspectors check their tickets. After entering, Lu Yu and Han Xuefei found their seats. To their surprise, these two tickets were VIP tickets. The seats were also very close to the front, among the first five rows. The seats here were spacious, and there were luxurious tables ced between the seats. On them were all kinds of refreshing fruits. The people at the back couldn¡¯t enjoy this kind of treatment. Just looking at the crowded seats made them ufortable. Lu Yu looked at the center of the colosseum, noticing that it was still empty. There were a fewrge iron gates around it, and behind the iron gates was a dark and deep passage. No one knew what was at the end of the passage. The beasts locked up were the beasts that the beast fighters would challenge. In the audience stands, the discussions were loud, making them feel like they had entered a noisy market area. Everyone seemed interested in the next match and was looking forward to it excitedly. ¡°This colosseum is really huge. There are thousands of people here.¡± Lu Yu looked at the densely packed crowd andmented. ¡°There must be a few thousand people. It looks like this Beast Fighting Tournament is quite attractive to them.¡± Han Xuefei picked up a grape and put it in her mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the prize is. But I¡¯m sure there must be a grand prize for it to attract such a crowd.¡± Han Xuefei looked at Lu Yu and asked with a smile, ¡°If there was a treasure, would you personally go on stage?¡± Lu Yu tilted his head and thought for a moment before replying, ¡°It depends on the situation. I¡¯m a man with two divine artifacts on me. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be interested in any ordinary treasures.¡± At this moment, a muscr man with disheveled hair walked out from the center of the colosseum. He held the microphone and shouted in a deep and hoarse voice, ¡°Everyone, are you ready to wee the Beast Fighting Tournament?¡± ¡°Our Beast Fighting Tournament is about to begin. All the participants are ready. Please wait a moment and enjoy the fight!¡± The entire venue cheered loudly, and it got lively. It was obvious that they were looking forward to the battles. Lu Yu lowered his head and looked at the ticket. There was a simple introduction to the Beast Fighting Tournament on it. There were a total of 30 people participating in the tournament, and they had to challenge the beasts ording to their levels. Their rankings were determined ording to the level of the challenge. From the lowest level, F, to S, the difference in difficulty spans a wide range. In the entire history of the colosseum, there have only been less than ten sessful S-level challengers. Those who can challenge S-level and above will reach the pinnacle of their power in the future and be a figure everyone looks up to. A middle-aged man in a golden suit sat beside Lu Yu. He was rxed on the sofa and looked excitedly at the center of the venue. He turned his head and looked at Lu Yu. He said proudly, ¡°My son is the first contestant. This time, he will sessfully challenge an S-level beast and get first ce.¡± Lu Yu was a little surprised by the sudden conversation. ¡°Really? Your son must be quite strong.¡± ¡°Of course. The members of the Omar n are all exceptionally powerful. Later, you have to admire my son¡¯s battle stance properly.¡± Those who could sit in this position were either rich or noble. Therefore, this person¡¯s attitude towards Lu Yu was friendly andcked disdain for the poor. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± Lu Yu said nothing more other than that. ¡°I heard that there will be a royal guest today. Have you heard?¡± He turned to look at Lu Yu. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it. Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said to be from the royal family. Guess who?¡± Lu Yu shook his head. ¡°How would I know?¡± ¡°It seems that you are not very well informed. The royal guest who will being today is Isabel!¡± Lu Yu frowned slightly. ¡°Isabel? Isn¡¯t it Elizabeth?¡± ¡°Huh? Brother, you¡¯re not from the Lionheart Empire, are you? Isabel is Elizabeth¡¯s eldest sister, and the second princess is Annabelle. You get it now?¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°I see. I never really cared about this. It doesn¡¯t seem to be of much use to me.¡± ¡°Princess Isabel is an ice beauty and has never been close to men. Countless young men have tried to get her admiration, but they all failed.¡± ¡°All the noble families also wanted to marry her, but not one managed.¡± ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t know about that. I only know that Elizabeth has a good personality.¡± After Lu Yu said that, the man got excited. ¡°Elizabeth is a great princess. Millions of poor people in Lionheart City depend on her food aid to survive. She can¡¯t bepared to the rest of the royal family!¡± ¡°The other people are considered to be kind as long as they don¡¯t skin the people at the bottom.¡± This was the first time Lu Yu had heard about Elizabeth from the people of the Lionheart Kingdom. She was indeed a princess who loved her country. It was a pity that her efforts seemed insignificant in such an environment. ¡°Do you think Elizabeth will be the next Empress of the Lionheart Kingdom?¡± Chapter 843 - 843 Chapter 843 The Princess Arrives 843 Chapter 843 The Princess Arrives Chapter 843 The Princess Arrives Lu Yu¡¯s question almost made the man beside him choke on his water. ¡°Bro, now I¡¯m 100% sure you aren¡¯t from the Lionheart Empire. Elizabeth as the Empress? You can¡¯t make this up even in your dreams!¡± ¡°Is it that impossible?¡± ¡°Nonsense. How many of her trusted aides are in the royal family? How many noble families in the pce are on her side?¡± ¡°It¡¯s wishful thinking to expect her to y tricks with those old foxes to seize the throne.¡± He let out a long sigh. In his opinion, if Elizabeth could really be Empress, it might be a good thing for the Lionheart Empire. Lu Yu did not say anything else. It seemed that this matter was impossible in the eyes of others. ¡°Bro, this is my name card. Let¡¯s be friends. You¡¯re not from the Lionheart Kingdom, but you¡¯re still sitting in this seat.¡± He smiled and handed over his name card. It was made of pure gold and engraved with some words. Lu Yu took it and saw that the person¡¯s name was Stone Omar. ¡°Hello, Mr. Stone. My name is Lu Yu, and I¡¯m from the Freedom Federation.¡± ¡°I was wondering where you were from. Since there¡¯s no way you are from the Lionheart Empire.¡± He smiled and extended his hand. Lu Yu shook his hand and smiled faintly. The man named Stone was dressedvishly, but he was a little old. There were some wrinkles at the corners of his eyes, but his hair was not blonde. Instead, it was ck like Lu Yu¡¯s. At this moment, the surroundings gradually quieted down. Immediately, everyone¡¯s gaze turned toward the entrance of the colosseum. The gates slowly opened, and a carriage was lifted by a dozen strong men in armor. These were knights in silver armor and helmets. Their faces could not be seen clearly, but they were loyal to the royal family. The carriage was made of mahogany, and the curtains and door curtains were made of pink silk with beautiful flower embroidery. The entire carriage appeared simple and did not have excessive jewelry. It waspletely different from that of the nouveau riche. Soon, the knights carried the carriage to a cleared space. Then, a woman came out of the carriage. The moment she appeared, everyone¡¯s eyes focused on her. Most of them had heard of the Eldest Princess¡¯s beauty, and they couldn¡¯t wait to witness her arrival. Isabel stretched out her slender legs and came down from the carriage. Her slender figure gave off the feeling of a mature older sister. Her face was cold and arrogant as if she were constantly looking down on all living beings. After witnessing Isabel¡¯s peerless beauty, everyone¡¯s hearts started to beat faster. Many people even felt that they had met their true love. Her beauty instantly captured the hearts of countless people. However, they were quickly brought back to reality by Elizabeth¡¯s cold and arrogant expression. They all knew that not everyone was worthy of the Empire¡¯s princess. Lu Yu looked over and saw Isabel lying on the bench with one hand on her cheek. She was looking calmly into the colosseum. The maid beside her prepared fruits and snacks and fed them to her personally. If the maid were slightly negligent, she would be stared at by her cold gaze and tremble in fear. ¡°This woman is beautiful, but her personality is too cold. It¡¯s as if she can¡¯t stand anyone around her.¡± Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help butin. Stone smiled and said, ¡°She also has the strength. In this world, not many young people are worthy of her. She is strong, young, and tinum-ranked. How terrifying.¡± tinum-ranked was not high, of course, whenpared to Lu Yu. Evenpared to Han Xuefei, Isabel was still inferior. Of course, Isabel had the resources of an entire country, so her cultivation speed was not surprising. ¡°Does she rarelye out?¡± ¡°The pce is much more interesting than the outside world. Under normal circumstances, she wouldn¡¯te out.¡± ¡°But of course, Elizabeth woulde out asionally to visit themoners. Many of us are familiar with Elizabeth.¡± ¡°In the hearts of those people, Elizabeth is an absolute goddess.¡± ¡°What a pity,¡± Stone couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Someone like her won¡¯t be able to fight for any power in the royal family.¡± Lu Yu nodded in agreement, as he knew this. If you didn¡¯t have a bit of ruthlessness, you would not be able to stand up in such a ce. At that moment, the host walked up on stage. He held the microphone and roared loudly, ¡°Now, our warriors are ready. Let¡¯s invite the first person toe on stage and bring us a brutal, primitive, and bloody beast fighting tournament!!¡± After he shouted, his blood rushed up, and he mmed the microphone to the ground. Immediately after, the entire stadium cheered enthusiastically. The noise around Isabel made her unhappy, so a few knights built a temporary soundproof wall. Lu Yu looked at the field and saw a figure slowly walking out. It was a young man who looked to be in his twenties. He was wearing silver armor and holding a battle axe. He walked up with a serious expression and looked around. Rumble¡­ With a rumble, an iron gate slowly rose. Rustling footsteps could be heard in the darkness. Soon, a head poked out from the shadows. A giant lizard walked out of the prison. It looked at the fighter and stuck out its forked tongue, its eyes staring fixedly at him. ¡°A beginner F-level beast is a piece of cake!¡± He dered confidently, then rushed forward with his battle axe! Soon, an intense battle began. The heavy axe swung and chopped, shattering the scales and flesh of the lizard. The giant lizard was not weak either, biting furiously at the challenger. The battle between the two sides was fierce and dangerous, and the audience cheered endlessly. In the audience, Han Xuefei looked at Lu Yu and said, ¡°Do you want to go up and fight?¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°What¡¯s the point? I¡¯ll be able to defeat everything if I go up. I think you can go up and show your skills instead of me.¡± ¡°However, the challengers for today have already been fixed, no?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Stone quickly added in. ¡°If you¡¯re interested in participating in the tournament, you can tell the organizers. They¡¯re more than happy to have a few more participants.¡± ¡°Right, I must remind you that if you are injured or killed in the challenge, there will be nopensation. You have to be careful, as they don¡¯t care about the life and death of a challenger.¡± Lu Yu looked at Han Xuefei. ¡°Do you want to participate? You can try.¡± Han Xuefei pursed her lips. ¡°I have nothing to do anyway, so I might as well participate. If I can get first ce, I might be able to get a good prize.¡± Chapter 844 - 844 Chapter 844 Dark Elementalist 844 Chapter 844 Dark Elementalist Chapter 844 Dark Elementalist The Beast Fighting Tournament had begun. The intense and exciting battle made everyone¡¯s blood boil, and they were iparably excited. Every time the fight escted, there would be a burst of enthusiastic cheers from the audience. In the VIP seats, Isabel looked at the challengers one after another and felt that they were boring. ¡°Hurry up and just end already. The finale is at the end; if I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t havee so early.¡± She didn¡¯t usuallye out of the pce. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that today¡¯s Beast Fighting Tournament was exceptionally intense, she wouldn¡¯t havee to watch. On Lu Yu¡¯s side, he saw the challenges of several participants. The battles were intense but also painful to watch. Some participants had lost their arms when they left the stage, while others were killed on the spot and swallowed by the beasts. However, these tragic scenes did not make the audience afraid. Instead, they just got more excited and shouted louder. Everyone was in a craze. A slender man in a long ck robe walked up at that moment. His long hair hung down, and his expression was indifferent as he looked around. ¡°This person is my son, Hill!¡± Stone spoke proudly. Lu Yu looked over andmented, ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like a warrior.¡± ¡°Of course not. He is an elementalist who excels in the dark element.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s a rare one. Elementalists are already a rare upation, much less one well-versed in the dark element.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; he¡¯s my proudest son. I hope he can achieve a good result in this tournament.¡± Stone eximed excitedly. He had already spent a lot of resources on Hill, and now it was time to see the returns. The iron gate opened at that moment, and a ferocious beast crawled out of its prison. A huge gray wolf trod out. The gray wolf¡¯s body was about the size of a tiger, and its pair of sharp teeth looked terrifying. In the face of such a beast, Hill naturally did not panic and just faced the gray wolf calmly. The gray wolf released two low and aggressive howls and was ready to pounce on Hill at any moment. The next moment, the gray wolf leaped and dashed toward Hill. Its pair of sharp fangs were aimed at Hill¡¯s head. When wolves hunt their targets, they first bite at the prey¡¯s neck. This gray wolf wasrger than usual and could bite Hill¡¯s head off if left unattended. Hill raised his hands. A strange and unpredictable mass of dark matter slowly gathered in his palms. After some distortion, it turned into a sharp spear. Swoosh! The pitch-ck spear turned into an afterimage as it stabbed toward the gray wolf. Swoosh! Almost in the blink of an eye, the spear pierced through the gray wolf¡¯s body. The gray wolf, who was charging wildly, staggered and fell to the ground in an instant; it smashed heavily into the ground. Immediately after, the gray wolf¡¯s body grew some ck tentacle patterns, which began to spread like a fungus. Not long after, the entire gray wolf¡¯s corpse turned pitch-ck. The pitch-ck corpse began to twist and transform into a mass of dark matter that floated into Hill¡¯s hands. After he finished absorbing the dark matter, he revealed a smug smile. Hill easily defeated the first round of F-level beasts. Lu Yu took a closer look and saw his personal information. Hill¡¯s current strength was at Diamond Rank 1. He had just advanced to the diamond stage. It seemed that this person¡¯s talent was quite unique. The speed at which his strength increased was quicker than the average person¡¯s. ¡°Hah! A mere F-level beast was killed with a single move. It¡¯s too easy! ¡± Stone eximed excitedly. He was confident that Hill would take first ce and be the center of attention in the empire. The crowd cheered. They witnessed the fights of a few participants in session, but none of them couldpare to Hill. Hill¡¯s attack was swift and decisive, killing his enemy almost instantly. Such an overwhelming suppression of strength excited the crowd further. Many people even started betting on which level Hill could reach. Right after, an E-level beast came out. It was a white lion, and it roared at Hill once it came out. The white lion then rushed toward him. A few balls of dark liquid appeared out of thin air around Hill. With a wave of his hand, the liquid surged toward the lion. Swoosh! Swoosh! The dark liquid gathered on the lion¡¯s body, and began to squirm rapidly. It was apparent now that the dark matter could absorb the life force of these beasts. Hill used his dark matter to create a weapon as he charged at the lion. ¡°He has mastered the dark element to perfection. I¡¯m sure he can reach a high level in this tournament.¡± Lu Yu sighed in admiration. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. He¡¯s not weak, to begin with, and his talent is strong. He¡¯ll definitely be able to get a good ranking.¡± ¡°What level do you think he can reach?¡± Lu Yu asked Han Xuefei. ¡°S? Maybe it¡¯s a little too high, but I¡¯m sure he can get an A.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Even if he gets an A, it¡¯s enough for him to be ranked first in this tournament.¡± The two of them looked at the arena, noticing that the dark matter wholly swallowed the white lion. It melted into a ball of ck liquid and returned to Hill¡¯s body. Then, the D-level beast rushed out immediately. Hill was able to deal with the newly spawned beasts in front of him with ease. He used the same method. First, creating dark matter to absorb the life force of the beasts and creating a handy weapon to finish it off. In a short while, the D-level beast also fell to the ground with a loud thud, once again getting absorbed by his dark matter. The audience went into a fervor. Many of them had bet on Hill¡¯s performance and were looking forward to his results. Sitting in the VIP seat, Isabel watched calmly as she ate the specially provided fruits. ¡°Finally, there¡¯s someone worthy of my attention. Let¡¯s see how he performs.¡± The C-level beast was quickly released. Hill began to struggle, and he could no longer be as calm and rxed as he was. Stone was getting worried after watching a couple of exchanges between man and beast. ¡°I hope he doesn¡¯t get seriously injured. Otherwise, I can¡¯t bear to watch it!¡± He had invested an uncountable amount of resources into Hill to make him such a powerful cultivator! If anything happened to him, he would feel the pain. ¡°From what I can see, he¡¯ll be fine even against a C or B-level beast, but it would be a tough fight once he reaches the A-level beast. He¡¯ll be easily injured if he isn¡¯t careful.¡± Upon hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, Stone turned to look at him. ¡°Are you so sure?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve seen his level from the few exchanges. If he insists on fighting an A-level ferocious beast, it will not be surprising for an ident to happen.¡± Chapter 845 - 845 Chapter 845 A-Level Beast 845 Chapter 845 A-Level Beast Chapter 845 A-Level Beast In the colosseum, Hill defeated the C-level beast with some difficulty. He panted heavily and muttered, ¡°How could this be? It¡¯s only a C-level beast, but it¡¯s already so strong!¡± He wiped the sweat off his forehead and stood up again, looking gravely at the iron gates in front of him. In the audience, Stone looked at Lu Yu in confusion. ¡°Do you know what level my son is at? ording to themon ranking system, his current strength is at Diamond. In the Lionheart Empire, there are few powerhouses who could reach Diamond rank!¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Of course, I know that he is at Diamond rank. However, his moves are quite stagnant, and he has nobat experience.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the way he increases his strength should be by absorbing all kinds of rare beasts, right?¡± Stone twitched his lips awkwardly. ¡°What you said does make sense.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that Hill won¡¯t be able to pass A-level?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a possibility that he won¡¯t make it to first ce if he can¡¯t pass A-level!¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders helplessly. ¡°You should know the importance ofbat experience. He is using the pure difference in level to crush his opponents now, but once he faces a beast of equal strength, he needs richbat experience to gain the upper hand.¡± Stone took a deep breath. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that there¡¯s no hope for him?¡± ¡°Not entirely. Let¡¯s see how it goes.¡± The two of them continued to look at Hill. Unlike before, Stone now had a look of worry on his face. Soon, it was a B-level beast. A titan snake crawled out of the cage. It was a massive python that looked like a miniature train as it rushed toward Hill. Hill was a little nervous seeing this enormous beast and he trembled all over. This was his first time encountering such a powerful, ferocious beast. He had almost nobat experience, and he was at a loss for a moment. As usual, he threw a few balls of dark matter at the python. However, this time, the absorption speed of the dark matter was much slower. He raised his hands, and two ck spears formed. The python¡¯s scales were hard and required a sharp spear to pierce through. He rose into the air and swooshed backward. The python rushed forward and chased after him, while Hill retreated as he stabbed his spears forward. Dazzling sparks erupted with every stab. Hill then understood that the strength of this beast was almost the same as his! The audience was on a rollercoaster of emotions, afraid that Hill would be swallowed by the python in one go if he was not careful. Stone was so nervous that he was sweating profusely and kept cheering for Hill. Hill was exhausted from the intense fight, but fortunately, the python was covered in wounds and was at the end of its rope. Hill threw out his spear, and the sharp tip pierced directly into the python¡¯s jaws and embedded itself deep into its throat. The python began to wraith around in pain and hiss in pain. At that moment, dozens of spears condensed behind Hill and shot at the python as quickly as possible. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The rain of spears streaked across the colosseum as they attacked the python. Soon, spears protruded all over the python¡¯s body, and blood flowed like a fountain. In a short while, the python was finally dead. Looking at the massive python¡¯s corpse, Hill heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had won quickly, as it would be bad if he dragged it out. He was getting cold feet. He had felt the threat of death, and he was almost bitten to death by the giant python more than a few times. Even if he survived an attack, he would be crippled. After this battle, he got cautious and began losing his confidence. He was hesitating over whether he should still challenge the A-level beast. If his strength were not enough, it would mean his death! At that moment, the dense spears on the python¡¯s body turned into a ck liquid that covered the python¡¯s entire body. It absorbed and dissolved the python¡¯s body, turning it into a pool of ck liquid. After absorbing the dark matter, Hill looked much better, but some of the minor injuries on his body had not recovered. The audience cheered, excitedly looking forward to the next battle. The excited ones were those who had just won their bets. The people who were looking forward to the next battle were doing so because they hoped Hill would ept the challenge of an A-level beast! Few challengers dared face an A-level beast. Over the past five years, the number of people who could challenge and defeat an A-level beast could be counted on two hands. They looked forward to seeing whether Hill would be the next brave challenger. At this moment, the host went on stage and walked toward Hill. ¡°Challenger, you have sessfully defeated a B-level beast. What is your choice? Do you want to face an A-level beast?¡± Hill pursed his lips. He was nervous and no longer had the confidence he had when he first went on stage. ¡°I¡­ I choose to continue the challenge!¡± He went on with his n. After all, he came to this colosseum to defeat an A-level beast! Once he defeated an A-level beast, he would be firmly ced in first ce! Even if it was risky, he was not willing to give up. After all, who would know the oue? The host was excited, and with a smile, he shouted, ¡°Did everyone hear that? Today, the first man to challenge an A-level beast appeared. I, for one, cannot wait to witness his battle! I¡¯m sure he will bring us an iparably exciting challenge!¡± After that, the host left the stage and returned the spotlight to Hill. The audience was in an uproar but quickly quieted down as they watched Hill nervously. In the audience, Stone clenched his fists and looked at Hill worriedly. ¡°If anything happens to him, it will be a painful blow to our family!¡± ¡°I hope he will take the next battle carefully. Even if he can¡¯t win, he mustn¡¯t lose his life!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Lu Yuforted Stone. ¡°Even if he can¡¯t win, he can still escape.¡± On the other hand, a rare smile appeared on Isabel¡¯s face as she looked at Hill¡¯s back. ¡°This person is quite interesting. Maybe he can really emerge victorious against an A-level beast.¡± An A-level beast was terrifyingly powerful, and Isabel knew she didn¡¯t have the strength to challenge it. The cage slowly opened at that moment, and a huge shadow slowly walked out. With every step it took, the ground trembled. A giant red-haired tiger walked out. Its red eyes stared straight at Hill as if it could swallow him alive with just its eyes! Chapter 846 - 846 Chapter 846 Challenge Failed 846 Chapter 846 Challenge Failed Chapter 846 Challenge Failed A giant tiger walked out into the colosseum. Just by looking at its size, it was about the size of a semi-trailer truck. When it stood up, it was as tall as three of Hill. Standing before Hill, the tiger was like half a small mountain. Hill looked up at the ferocious, red-furred tiger in front of him and gulped. Just its aura alone was not something that the ferocious beasts before couldpare to. The ferocious aura of the red tiger stunned not only Hill but also the audience. They all held their breaths and did not dare to breathe loudly, afraid the tiger would rush into the audience and massacre them. ¡°Looks like this is going to be a tough battle.¡± Lu Yu sighed, knowing that Hill was in trouble. Han Xuefei frowned as well. ¡°He¡¯s strong enough. It¡¯s up to him whether he can hold his ground. After all, just this imposing aura alone is enough to scare him.¡± ¡°Moreover, he doesn¡¯t have muchbat experience. He¡¯s at a huge disadvantage with these two factors added together.¡± Han Xuefei analyzed Hill¡¯s situation. ¡°If you fight, can you win?¡± Lu Yu could not help but ask. ¡°Of course. Although its fire element can damage me, it¡¯s nothing special for me to deal with this tiger.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you sign upter and go on stage for a round?¡± Han Xuefei shrugged. ¡°Are you testing my strength?¡± ¡°Do you think I need to? I was just wondering what rewards the first ce gets.¡± Han Xuefei pursed her lips and replied disapprovingly, ¡°In any case, it¡¯s definitely not a divine artifact¡­¡± Lu Yu was speechless. Even if this colosseum summed up all its assets, it probably wouldn¡¯t be able to purchase a single divine artifact. At that moment, the ferocious red tiger suddenly pounced, catching Hill off guard. Swoosh! The red tiger rushed forward and swung its paws at Hill. The tiger¡¯s paw was almost the size of a small car. When it came over, it brought with it a strong gust of wind with terrifying power. Bang! The huge force sent Hill flying! Boom! He crashed heavily onto the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. His entire body was fractured, and his brain was in a state of shock. This single p almost killed Hill. The audience was in an uproar. ¡°What? The tiger crippled Hill with just one p!¡± ¡°Damn, can he continue? He looks crippled and can¡¯t be saved.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe he still has the strength to fight after that p!¡± ¡°He¡¯s dead; he¡¯s dead for sure!¡± ¡°He lost. I can¡¯t believe he lost before the fight even started. This is just hrious!¡± Stone¡¯s face instantly turned ashen in the audience when he saw Hill¡¯s miserable state. ¡°How could this be¡­¡± He didn¡¯t expect Hill to be hit at the start of the battle and his entire body to be fractured, making him lose his ability to fight! At that moment, ayer of dark matter appeared on Hill¡¯s body, repairing it. At the same time, it pulled together his broken body, allowing him to barely move. Seeing that, Isabel sighed in boredom. ¡°So boring. Looks like this year¡¯s colosseum is as boring as ever.¡± At this moment, Stone was anxious. He stood up and stomped his feet worriedly. ¡°What can I do? The tiger has already rushed over; my son is going to die!¡± He eximed anxiously, but it was useless as he couldn¡¯t do anything. Even the officials of the colosseum could not easily rush back to the arena after the beast was released. Therefore, participants in the Beast Fighting Tournament Challenge had to first sign a waiver. If they died in the arena, the organizer would bear no responsibility. Everyone looked at Hill, who was lying on the ground. They all had expressions of enjoying a good show. From the beginning, they were looking forward to how Hill would defeat the A-level beast, but soon, they were looking forward to how Hill would die tragically. The tense atmosphere hadpletely disappeared. The audience was excited and couldn¡¯t wait to witness Hill¡¯s bloody death. At this moment, Stone looked at Lu Yu and pleaded, ¡°Can you help my son? I can tell that your strength is definitely not ordinary!¡± ¡°There are many strong people here too,¡± Lu Yu replied nonchntly. ¡°I won¡¯t make a move that casually.¡± ¡°If you can save my son, you¡¯ll be a distinguished guest of the Omar family and enjoy the highest authority!¡± Stone persuaded Lu Yu anxiously. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you in the future. Is that okay?¡± Lu Yu thought for a moment and knew he did not need to recruit any more underlings. His friends were spread over all major regions, so would heck a wealthy family as an ally? ¡°Han Xuefei, why don¡¯t you go and save Hill?¡± ¡°Me? I haven¡¯t signed up yet. What if the organizers find trouble with me?¡± Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re worried about this? Just do it. If they want to find trouble, let theme to me.¡± Hearing this, Han Xuefei was relieved. ¡°Thank you, my savior!¡± Stone quickly thanked her. Han Xuefei didn¡¯t say anything and looked at the center of the field. Hill kept retreating while the red tiger kept closing in. Hill seemed to have lost all hope. He broke down and cried out loud, even begging the beast to spare him. In the VIP seat, Isabel yawned out of boredom. ¡°How boring. Let¡¯s go back to the pce. Today¡¯s trip was in vain.¡± Just as she was about to get up, a figure suddenly rushed up! Han Xuefei used her telekinesis to fly into the colosseum. She arrived above the ferocious red tiger in the blink of an eye. When Isabel saw this, she sat down and asked, ¡°Who is this person? Does she not know the rules of the colosseum? When challengers are still on stage, outsiders are not allowed to interfere. How bold of this person to ignore the rules!¡± Isabelined angrily. She wanted to teach Han Xuefei a lesson. At that moment, Han Xuefei was hovering above the tiger¡¯s head. Then, icicles quickly condensed beside her! Swoosh! In an instant, thousands of icicles gathered around her. Icicles then rained down heavily! This dense mass of icicles shocked everyone. ¡°This is definitely a top cultivator. What terrifyingly strong ice elemental powers!¡± ¡°Someone actually tried to save Hill? What¡¯s going on? Doesn¡¯t the colosseum not allow people to enter midway?¡± ¡°Damn it, I wanted to see how Hill died, but it looks like I won¡¯t be able to.¡± ¡°This person is also an elementalist? Her strength is sure something else, and she looks so young!¡± Chapter 847 - 847 Chapter 847 Killing Intent 847 Chapter 847 Killing Intent Chapter 847 Killing Intent As soon as Han Xuefei charged forward, she released thousands of icicles, which rained down on the red-furred tiger. The icicles came crashing down, and the ferocious red tiger felt an unprecedented sense of danger. Its fur stood on end, and a terrifying heat wave was instantly released. Immediately, mes burst out from its fur and began to melt the icicles. In an instant, waves of hot air swept toward the surrounding audience. Everyone was shocked when they saw such an intense elemental collision. Shockwaves assaulted them, causing everyone to cover themselves to prevent them from getting injured. In the audience stands, Stone looked nervously at Han Xuefei and the red tiger! ¡°Your friend is very strong. She should be able to save my son. If she can do it, the two of you will be my benefactors! I will definitely do my best to repay you in the future!¡± He thanked Lu Yu excitedly. Originally, he did not have much hope of saving Hill. After all, there were probably not many who could save him in this colosseum. Even if someone had the strength to save him, they probably wouldn¡¯t do it. After all, they weren¡¯t rtives, and doing so had no benefits. No one would risk offending the colosseum for nothing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Lu Yu said calmly. ¡°With her strength, she can kill the tiger soon. There won¡¯t be any problem.¡± Stone heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I believe you. Since you said so, my son is finally saved.¡± In the VIP seats, Isabel frowned as she watched the intense battle. ¡°Boring. Why would someone suddenly interfere? This is breaking the rules!¡± She would have been more excited to see Hill eaten alive. But now, with the sudden appearance of this person, the Beast Fighting Tournament has be a joke. At that moment, the icicles broke through the heat wave and shot toward the red tiger! The tiger raised its head, its eyes wide open in fear. It wanted to dodge, but it was toote! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The icicles rained down and pierced the tiger¡¯s body. In just a short while, the red tiger turned into a porcupine. ¡°Roar!¡± It let out a furious roar as blood flowed from its body. The boiling blood melted the icicles one after another, but it was useless. More icicles continued to fall, and the tiger was powerless before them. Han Xuefei¡¯s mana recovery speed was astonishing, so it was easy for her to create a storm of icicles that couldst a few minutes. Very soon, the tiger fell to the ground with a loud bang, lying in a pool of blood. Han Xuefei slowly descended and walked toward Hill. She took out a bottle of potion and threw it at him. Hill picked it up with difficulty and drank it. In the audience, Stone shouted excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s great! My son survived! Thank God!¡± Hill was seriously injured even though he survived, and it was unknown whether he could fully recover. At least, he did not have muchbat power for the time being. But at this moment, the host walked up to Han Xuefei. ¡°Hey, who are you?¡± He shouted, ¡°Do you know that when someone is challenging the tournaments, no one else can interfere? Do you understand what you just did? How dare you vite our rules? Are you courting death?¡± He shouted angrily and was obviously unhappy. The audience came to buy tickets to watch a life-and-death battle between man and beast. If outsiders interfered, whether it was to rescue or help, it would affect the viewing experience. Therefore, this was a very strict rule. No one watching could interfere without permission. Unless they were members of the royal family, no one else had this privilege. Han Xuefei turned to the host and asked coldly, ¡°Did you just say that I¡¯m courting death?¡± The host took a step forward. ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? Since you dare break our rules, you¡¯re courting death!¡± The audience was in an uproar. It was Han Xuefei¡¯s intervention that prevented them from witnessing Hill getting mauled to death. They were unhappy that they missed out on that exciting scene. ¡°Get her off the stage! Get her off the stage!¡± ¡°The battle must continue. It can¡¯t end like this!¡± ¡°Where did this womane from? Don¡¯t she know the rules here?¡± ¡°Chase her out and cklist her!¡± The audience hollered. Stone¡¯s expression was a little ugly after hearing the audience jeer. He looked at Lu Yu apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. In order to save my son, your friend became the target of public criticism.¡± ¡°This is nothing. If they dare to disrespect Xuefei, I will kill them all.¡± Lu Yu said this calmly, but it frightened Stone. ¡°Kill them all? Do you know who the organizer of the colosseum is? Those are people from the royal family!¡± Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°So what?¡± ¡°If you dare go against the royal family, you are going against this country itself. Unless you don¡¯t want to enter the Lionheart Empire anymore, you have to admit defeat.¡± Lu Yu shook his head disapprovingly. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that.¡± Stone sighed helplessly. From his point of view, Lu Yu only had such an attitude because he did not understand the situation here¡­ Meanwhile, Isabel was staring at Han Xuefei, irked by her behavior. Not only did Han Xuefei threaten her in terms of looks and figure, but she also threatened her in terms of strength. A woman simr to her had appeared in the Lionheart Empire¡ªsomeone prettier and stronger than her. Naturally, she was annoyed and jealous of Han Xuefei. She picked up her phone and made a call. The other party quickly picked up the phone and asked respectfully, ¡°Eldest Princess, do you have any instructions?¡± ¡°In your arena, there was a woman who ignored the rules and saved a challenger. Kill her; I don¡¯t want to see her walk out of here alive!¡± ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to take action.¡± ¡°I hope you¡¯ll take action soon.¡± With that, she hung up the phone and continued to pick up the fruits on the table. She enjoyed the scenery while eating the fruits. At that moment, the host was still confronting Han Xuefei when a voice suddenly came from his earpiece. ¡°Detain her and let her continue to challenge in ce of Hill. If she doesn¡¯t ept, we¡¯ll attack her regardless!¡± The host was stunned for a moment, then looked towards Han Xuefei. ¡°Since you broke the rules, we will give you a chance to repent for your mistake. You must rece Hill to participate in the S-level challenge, or we will not let you walk out of this colosseum!¡± Chapter 848 - 848 Chapter 848 Golden Griffin 848 Chapter 848 Golden Griffin Chapter 848 Golden Griffin The two choices given by the host sounded dangerous. No matter which one Han Xuefei chose, it was very risky. An S-level beast was sure to be terrifyingly strong. If she refused, the host would not let this slide. Naturally, Han Xuefei did not care about the choices they offered. No one could stop her as long as she wanted to leave this ce. Regardless of anything else, just her telekinesis could take her to the sky. With her powerful mana recovery ability, she could fly long distances and quickly escape Lionheart City. Furthermore, Lu Yu¡¯s presence alone was enough to ensure her safety. Lu Yu¡¯s strength was something few in the Lionheart Empire couldpare to! ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let me test the standard of your S-level beasts.¡± Han Xuefei sneered disapprovingly. The host, on the other hand, revealed a smug smile. In his opinion, Han Xuefei had taken the bait. The organizers had already decided to kill Han Xuefei. Thus, the S-level beast released after this would definitely be a beast that could counter Han Xuefei. ¡°Very good! My friends and audience, please let us enjoy the challenge of an S-level beast! Please state your name!¡± ¡°Han Xuefei.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s give a round of apuse to Ms. Han Xuefei, and we¡¯ll look forward to her ability!¡± ¡°Since she wants to be in the limelight, let¡¯s let her be!¡± After the host finished shouting, the entire venue erupted into an uproar. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°This is great. I can actually see the appearance of an S-level beast! It¡¯s worth it!¡± ¡°Damn, it¡¯s going to be exciting. Let¡¯s start; I can¡¯t wait!¡± ¡°It would be a pity if such a beautiful girl died in the hands of a beast.¡± ¡°What a pity. It¡¯s such a waste.¡± ¡­ On the field, Hill stood up with great difficulty and limped over. One of his thigh bones waspletely fractured, causing him to nearly lose his ability to move. ¡°Thank you for saving me. I have no way to repay you. However, the next challenge is too dangerous.¡± Hill said worriedly. ¡°So? I doubt they will let this go, even if I refuse. I¡¯m sure they¡¯re nning to eat me up.¡± Hill realized that he had brought Han Xuefei a lot of trouble. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what to say. You¡¯re my savior. No matter where I go, I¡¯ll remember your name!¡± ¡°Hurry up and go back to your father¡¯s side. Don¡¯t get in my way,¡± Han Xuefei replied disapprovingly. At this moment, Stone looked at Han Xuefei and got nervous. ¡°An S-level beast. That¡¯s going to be difficult.¡± Lu Yu pursed his lips. ¡°Xuefei might not be able to defeat an S-level beast when an A-level beast already possessed the strength of an early-stage Diamond ranker. I¡¯m sure an S-level beast is equivalent to a Diamond ranker of theter stages!¡± ¡°What should we do? If she can¡¯t defeat the beast, who can save her? She saved my son, but she ced herself in danger!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I call the organizers and beg them to spare her?¡± Lu Yu replied nonchntly, ¡°When Han Xuefei is no longer a match for the beast, I¡¯ll go up and deal with it. As for the so-called bullshit organizers, I¡¯ll kill them if theye. I won¡¯t let them off that easily!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words shocked Stone. He didn¡¯t dare imagine what that scene would be if it really happened. Furthermore, Princess Isabel was here. How dare he act so arrogantly in front of the royal family? Lu Yu was simply looking down on the Lionheart Empire! This was definitely not something an ordinary person would dare to proim. He got nervous and began to guess Lu Yu¡¯s identity. The iron gate slowly opened at this moment, and a terrifying aura began to spread. The surrounding audience held their breaths and concentrated, not daring to make too much noise. As for Isabel, she couldn¡¯t help but sit up straight and look seriously into the colosseum. ¡°The show is starting. Let me see how you will die.¡± A cold smile appeared on Isabel¡¯s face as she stared at Han Xuefei. At that moment, a huge shadow slowly walked out of the prison. A lion as huge as an elephant trotted out. The lion¡¯s entire body was golden, as if it were made of pure and wless gold. However, the strange thing was that this lion had a pair of eagle-like wings on its back. The creature was the Golden Griffin, the national treasure of the Lionheart Empire. Not only was the Golden Griffin terrifyingly powerful, but it was also immune to all elemental damage! Any elemental damage would have no effect on it! Not only that, but it would also be difficult to defeat it with physical force. Not only did the Golden Griffin have great offensive power, but its defensive abilities were also astonishing! Its overall strength was at the end of the Diamond rank, and the Golden Griffin represented one of the strongest forces in the Lionheart Empire. At this moment, Han Xuefei looked at the tall Golden Griffin and got slightly nervous. She noticed how extraordinary this griffin was. This griffin was not as giant as the red-furred tiger, but its strength was much stronger. In the audience stands, everyone murmured in astonishment. ¡°They actually released the Golden Griffin. This is ruthless!¡± ¡°That is a killing machine, a war machine. It¡¯s impossible to defeat it!¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? This will be nothing but a crushing defeat!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for her to win and there¡¯s no doubt about it. This Golden Griffin has won countless wars for the Lionheart Empire and helped the Lionheart Empire establish its position!¡± ¡°It seems like they want to kill this girl called Han Xuefei!¡± Stone wiped the sweat off his forehead, his hands trembling nervously. ¡°It¡¯s over. Han Xuefei is no match for that beast. She¡¯s going to lose. No¡­She¡¯s going to die!¡± Lu Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at the Golden Griffin. He could tell at a nce that this beast waspletely immune to all elemental damage. It was apparent that the organizer was targeting Han Xuefei. Not only was the beast they chose especially powerful, but it was also the perfect counter against elementalists. What was there to watch? Watch apletely impossible battle? Was he going to watch Han Xuefei fight this beast? No, that wouldn¡¯t be him. Of course, Han Xuefei could create some icicles to deal physical damage, but they were too weak to cause much damage. ¡°These bastards are courting death!¡± Lu Yu spat unhappily. The Beast Fighting Tour organizer was determined to kill Han Xuefei and never intended to let her go. Since that was the case, there was no need for him to stay polite! Lu Yu stood up. ¡°You asked for it!¡± Chapter 849 - 849 Chapter 849 Lu Yu Attacks, Dragon Fist 849 Chapter 849 Lu Yu Attacks, Dragon Fist Chapter 849 Lu Yu Attacks, Dragon Fist In the audience stands, Lu Yu stood up and walked off the stage. ¡°Stop!¡± Stone hurriedly shouted at him. ¡°If you go up and interfere, won¡¯t you also be disrespecting them?¡± Lu Yu looked back at him and could not help butugh. ¡°You still care about that? It¡¯s useless respecting them, when soon they will turn into a pile of corpses.¡± ¡°Dead people don¡¯t need respect.¡± When Stone heard this, he was stunned. A dead person, he says, but was he actually capable of doing so? At that moment, a smug smile appeared on Isabel¡¯s face as she looked at the Golden Griffin. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re dead. You like to be in the limelight, no? I¡¯ll let you have the limelight. It¡¯s an honor to die at the hands of the Golden Griffin!¡± Han Xuefei looked at the giant beast before her and took a few steps back. She felt a little intimidated and had to retreat. Lu Yu walked down. At that moment, the griffin suddenly rushed up. It shed and jumped before Han Xuefei in the blink of an eye. The next moment, it swung its huge ws at Han Xuefei. This ferocious w strike made everyone sit on the edge of their seats. Han Xuefei was finding it difficult to dodge it too. Stone¡¯s face turned pale. If Han Xuefei died here, he would be letting Lu Yu down! Bang! The colossal pawnded on Han Xuefei¡¯s body, causing an uproar! ¡°Wait¡­ Is this the end? I don¡¯t think she can survive that!¡± ¡°She¡¯s dead for sure. It¡¯s over!¡± ¡°Is this going to end like that? Isn¡¯t this too quick?¡± ¡°Damn, it¡¯s such a pity that such a peerless beauty was killed by a single strike!¡± ¡°Sigh, what a pity. I reckon there won¡¯t even be a corpse left.¡± ¡°She¡¯s courting death, anyway. Wouldn¡¯t she be fine if she just sat in her seat obediently?¡± Hill walked toward the audience seats with difficulty. When he turned around and saw Han Xuefei being struck down, he immediately knelt and cried. Only Isabel cheered for that! ¡°One hit. Cool!¡± ¡­ But soon, the situation was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Han Xuefei, who was hit by the griffin¡¯s ws, shattered into countless pieces of ice. After floating in the air, the ice began to gather. Soon, Han Xuefei¡¯s figure reappeared. Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw this! ¡°How¡­ how was this possible? She survived that?¡± ¡°Wait¡­ What exactly happened? How could this be?¡± ¡°This is too ridiculous. She¡¯s not dead? What did she do?¡± ¡°Oh, I know! She has an elemental body! It¡¯s a miraculous physique that¡¯s hard toe by, and your strength will be one step above everyone else once you obtain this physique!¡± ¡°An elemental body? That¡¯s crazy! Doesn¡¯t that mean that physical attacks arepletely ineffective against her?¡± ¡°Holy shit, there¡¯s actually someone with an elemental body in this year¡¯s Beast Fight Tournament. What a rare sight!¡± Seeing this, Stone sat up again and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°So this was her trump card. No wonder Lu Yu is so calm¡­¡± Isabel, who was sitting in the VIP seat, was and wasn¡¯t disappointed at the same time. She knew that as long as this battle continued, Han Xuefei¡¯s death was only a matter of time. The Golden Griffin opened its mouth, and a zing fireball was brewing deep within its throat. Han Xuefei frowned when she saw that. The Golden Griffin ignored elemental damage, so she couldn¡¯t do anything to it. She had her elemental body, so supposedly the Golden Griffin couldn¡¯t do anything to her either. She didn¡¯t expect the beast to have fire elemental attacks. At that moment, she finally knew she had no chance of winning. Her only chance of winning depended on the fact that her elemental body was invincible. But now, she had no chance at all. She turned around and saw Lu Yu getting off the stage. ¡°Lu Yu, I can¡¯t handle it. You do it!¡± She yelled out, cing all her hopes on Lu Yu. ¡°Come back. Leave the rest to me.¡± Han Xuefei used her telekinesis to fly toward the audience. In the blink of an eye, she returned to the audience. Everyone was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Rotation change? What do they think this is?¡± ¡°Are they here taking turns fighting? Is this even possible?¡± ¡°The rules of the Beast Fight Tournament are sure getting more and more vague. Can the organizers even manage their own event?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush? As long as the S-level beast is there, we still have a good show to watch.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m already satisfied witnessing the Golden Griffin.¡± ¡°Come on, fight!¡± After seeing this, Isabel was so angry that she wanted to crush her phone. ¡°These two bastards are taking turns to fight? It doesn¡¯t matter. You¡¯ll die one after another!¡± She stared coldly at Lu Yu¡¯s back. At this moment, the host stood in his seat and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°What are you doing? Do you think you are qualified to enter this battle?¡± ¡°Do you think you can take turns? Are you not taking us seriously?¡± Lu Yu ignored the noisy hosts and walked straight to the Golden Griffin. There was a huge difference in size between the two, but Lu Yu¡¯s aura was not inferior to it. Although Lu Yu was not as strong as the Golden Griffin, he was a man with two divine artifacts. It was easy for him to kill it if he wanted to. The people of the Lionheart Empire had long regarded the Golden Griffin as their national guardian beast. In their eyes, it was an invincible existence. But today, the Golden Griffin would die here! Roar! The golden griffin let out an earth-shaking roar and rushed toward Lu Yu. It pped its wings and shed over. Although it was massive, its speed was unbefitting of its body. It arrived in front of Lu Yu in the blink of an eye. It opened its beak and tried to bite Lu Yu. Lu Yu raised his right arm in response, turning his arm into his Diamond Dragon w. An extremely imposing aura began to envelop his right arm. ¡°Dragon Fist is sure something I haven¡¯t used for a long time!¡± Lu Yu had not used this ultimate move of his for ages. He did not know how much Dragon Power he had umted since he never really took note of it. Regardless, it was definitely more than just a few. Bang! An earth-shaking sound echoed as Lu Yu gave an uppercut to the Golden Griffin. Unimaginable power was instantly released, sending the Golden Griffin flying. Its massive body bounced away and fell to the ground with a loud bang. This punch made the Golden Griffin stagger and couldn¡¯t stand back up. Lu Yu then took out his Star Piercing Demonic Sword. He did not intend to waste too much time here. He wanted to end the battle in one fell swoop! Chapter 850 - 850 Chapter 850 Melting Away 850 Chapter 850 Melting Away Chapter 850 Melting Away One single punch from Lu Yu sent the Golden Griffin flying. This shocking scene stunned everyone. The powerful impact brought about shockwaves that assaulted the audience. After taking the punch, the Golden Griffin stumbled, staggered, and struggled to stabilize itself. Stone was dumbfounded after witnessing this. ¡°This young man named Lu Yu is too terrifying!¡± He had never met a man who could defeat the Golden Griffin in his life. The two great generals definitely had the ability to do so, but unfortunately, he had never met them in person before. Hill, who had returned to the audience, slumped on a chair and looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back with shock. ¡°Dad, who is that person? He¡¯s so strong!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about who he is. You only need to know that he¡¯s very strong and that he¡¯s your savior!¡± Stone¡¯s eyes were burning with action. He could tell that Lu Yu was someone special, and if they could befriend him, it would greatly help the Omar family. On the other side, Isabel stood up from her chair and stared at Lu Yu. That terrifying punch had frightened her. This was the first time she had seen such power, as barely anyone could unleash such a powerful punch. ¡°This person is not simple. He doesn¡¯t seem to be from the Lionheart Empire.¡± She muttered in puzzlement. She wanted to know where this person came from and what he wanted to do in the capital. At that moment, Lu Yu was being stared at by countless people with their eyes all locked on him. Everyone was watching Lu Yu intently, not daring to blink. After the Golden Griffin was sent flying by Lu Yu¡¯s punch, it stood back up and flew into a rage. Roar! It let out a heaven-shaking roar, and the ground began to tremble. The Golden Griffin pped its wings and flew up. It quickly swooped back down toward Lu Yu. Its huge body was like a mountain pressing down on Lu Yu, and the pressure it brought was something Lu Yu couldn¡¯t take lightly. Its pair of sharp ws were glinting as they wed at Lu Yu. This pounce made everyone trembled with fear. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he dodging? Isn¡¯t that just courting death?¡± ¡°Is he crazy? He wanted to take the Golden Griffin¡¯s attack head-on?¡± ¡°Too arrogant, too arrogant! If he doesn¡¯t dodge, he will definitely be crushed into meat paste!¡± ¡°The weight of the Golden Griffin is not something he can take lightly. I doubt he can withstand a full-powered charging attack from the Golden Griffin!¡± Although everyone had rarely seen the Golden Griffin in person, they knew a lot about it. Rumor had it that the Golden Griffin¡¯s evaluation ced it at the peak of strength andbat. The Golden Griffin rarely uses its elemental and magic attacks. Itsbat style was primarily physical. However, there was no one who could withstand its physical attacks alone. The audience sees Lu Yu as inly arrogant, and they all sneer at him. They all hope to see this arrogant person suffer. However, it was obvious that they were wrong. In their eyes, Lu Yu was an arrogant person. However, Lu Yu stood where he was because he did not need to move. He held his Star Piercing Demonic Sword tightly with both hands, and the power of the universe began to glow from his sword. This faint energy spread out, and everyone in the colosseum could feel their hearts palpitate. Lu Yu quickly stabbed out with his sword! The sharp de pierced through the very space in front of him, and spatial cracks began to spread in all directions. Not long after, a spatial rift quickly opened. The Cosmic Demon Eye opened, space was torn apart, and energy surged out wildly! Boom! A powerful energy wave spread outward into the surrounding audience seats! Just the aftershock of this energy was enough to almost send them flying. ¡°What is that? It created a spatial crack!¡± ¡°That sword must be something special. The body of the sword alone looks as if it leads to the deep, dark universe!¡± ¡°Crazy! Just the shock wave from that is already strong enough!¡± Many people were shocked, as most had never seen a divine artifact in their lives! To be precise, no one even knew Lu Yu¡¯s sword was a divine artifact. Even the eldest princess of the royal family, Isabel, had never seen a divine artifact. At that moment, a red pir of me poured out from the spatial rift! Boom! mes that had beenpressed to the extreme shot out like a methrower, instantly hitting the Golden Griffin¡¯s body. For a moment, the colosseum was seething with heat. Many people were drenched in sweat, their mouths dry, and it was unbearable for them. Typically speaking, using elemental damage to attack the Golden Griffin would end up in vain. After all, the Golden Griffin was immune to all elemental damage. In actual fact, it was just that the Golden Griffin had such strong elemental resistance that it made the enemy¡¯s elemental attacks insignificant. The me pir that shot off from the spatial rift this time was so powerful that it was unmatched, and it was near impossible for anyone on their to release such a powerful elemental skill. Even Lu Yu could only temporarily open the Cosmic Demon Eye against this surge of elemental energy. Thus, the terrifying power of nature could deal shocking damage to the Golden Griffin. Boom! The mes roared and mmed against the Golden Griffin, the intense heat rushing up and enveloping it. Roar! The Golden Griffin let out a miserable cry. It hurriedly pped its wings and retreated, trying to escape. However, its body swayed in the air and was on the verge of copsing. Its pair of golden wings melted first. The gold on its body turned into liquid and flowed down. It could no longer support itself in the air and fell rapidly to the ground. The mes poured down crazily. Not long after, the Golden Griffin¡¯s body melted into a pool of liquid. Everyone in the audience eximed in shock. ¡°This person killed the Golden Griffin with elemental damage?¡± ¡°What a lunatic! He ignored the Golden Griffin¡¯s resistance!¡± ¡°What a terrifying attack. The elemental energy it is giving off is just too powerful!¡± Chapter 851 - 851 Chapter 851 Seven Colored Feather 851 Chapter 851 Seven Colored Feather Chapter 851 Seven Colored Feather Everyone in the audience was in disbelief as they looked at Lu Yu and the Golden Griffin. Never in their wildest dreams would they have thought that a national divine beast like the Golden Griffin, which had unparalleled elemental resistance, would die from elemental damage one day. This was definitely someone that no one could have imagined. As for Isabel, she was so scared that she stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to do. She knew very well that the person who could kill the Golden Griffin was definitely a cultivator at the peak of existence. At the very least, Lu Yu would be considered at the top of the Lionheart Empire. After all, less than five people in the Lionheart Empire could kill the Golden Griffin. Lu Yu was someone who could kill it easily, which meant he was stronger than she could ever imagine! Her heart started pumping with nervousness. She did not know what a cultivator of such power was doing in the Lionheart Empire! She looked at Lu Yude¡¯s back and started worrying. ¡°What a lunatic! He actually killed the Golden Griffin in one move¡­¡± Although Lu Yu had used his Dragon Fist earlier, it was just a punch of raw power. It was nothingpared to the elemental attack he had unleashed. At that moment, she became interested in the sword in Lu Yu¡¯s hand. She had never seen a sword made of such material before. The body of the sword was not made of any rare metals but of something resembling the painting of the dark, deep universe. It was as if the universe itself flowed through the body of the sword. It really looked as if she could throw herself into the universe through this sword. The sword, which was dark and shining with starlight, became the focus of everyone. After all, a divine artifact was unfamiliar to all of them. They might have heard descriptions of divine artifacts in myths, but they have yet to witness a single one in person. However, there were no signs of life in this puddle of gold. It was just normal gold. When the host saw this, he was scared silly. Lu Yu had vited their rules by recing someone in the middle of the match. Logically speaking, he should be punished. However, would they still have the guts to punish someone who could kill the Golden Griffin? Among the audience, Han Xuefei was the only one who looked at Lu Yu calmly. It was not her first time witnessing the power of the Star Piercing Demonic Sword, so she was not shocked like the rest of the audience. The gazes from the others were different. Lu Yu looked at the host and asked, ¡°Is this challenge over? If there are any other S-level beasts, bring them up. It won¡¯t be a problem for me to kill a few more.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s casual words made the corners of the host¡¯s mouth twitch. ¡°Um, dear challenger, you have alreadypleted the highest level in our tournament. There is no need to continue, and we will immediately give you the reward for first ce.¡± The host¡¯s hands trembled as he held the microphone. He did not dare ignore Lu Yu, afraid he would offend him. The first ce in the Beast Fighting Tournament had already been decided. They did not think that there was anyone among the remaining challengers who could defeat an S-level beast. The audience knew that based on Lu Yu¡¯s performance, even if there were a few more S-level ferocious beasts, he would be able to kill them all. This was more than enough to convince them of Lu Yu¡¯s victory. At that moment, Isabel walked down from her seat and shouted loudly at Lu Yu, ¡°Do you know who you¡¯ve just killed?¡± Lu Yu was confused by her sudden question. ¡°Of course I know. A griffin.¡± ¡°No, that Golden Griffin has contributed countless military achievements for the Lionheart Empire. It was a hero of the Lionheart Empire. You killed a hero of our country.¡± As soon as he said this, the tens of thousands of people in the audience held their breaths and got nervous. They did not expect that Isabel would step forward and say such words. This was too bold of her! If Lu Yu were to be enemies with the Lionheart Empire, that would be a nightmare for all of them! Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Isabel and Lu Yu. After all, Isabel could represent the royal family and judge Lu Yu for his ¡°crimes¡±. Lu Yu turned around and looked at Isabel. Although this woman was pretty, Lu Yu did not fancy her. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Isabel frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that we¡¯ll make you pay with your blood?¡± Lu Yu sneered. ¡°You said that the Golden Griffin was a hero of your country and helped with the war.¡± ¡°So the way you treat meritorious officials is to keep them chained and let them fight every year for your entertainment?¡± Isabel was rendered speechless by that question. The Golden Griffin had greatly contributed to their country, and they had indeed not treated the Golden Griffin properly. In fact, in the eyes of the royal family, the Golden Griffin was livingfortably in the colosseum. After all, no one could defeat it, and they must always provide enough for it to eat and drink. It was just that Lu Yu happened to be here, so the Golden Griffin died. ¡°Hmph, how we deal with the Golden Griffin is our business. But it¡¯s an indisputable fact that you killed it!¡± Lu Yu spread his hands andughed. ¡°No, you were the one that forced me to fight the Golden Griffin. You killed it, not me. It doesn¡¯t make sense if it fights me and I¡¯m not allowed to kill it, no?¡± Isabel¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. ¡°Alright, your name is Lu Yu, right? Everyone in the royal family will remember you. The Defender General will be back soon, and you better behave yourself. Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer!¡± The royal family¡¯s confidence was in their two great generals, the Defender General and the Protector General, who represented the strongest of the Lionheart Empire. With the two generals arriving in Lionheart City, the royal family would be at its strongest point. ¡°I am also looking forward to the arrival of the generals. Since there is nothing else, this is goodbye.¡± Isabel suddenly shouted, ¡°You¡¯ve vited the rules of the colosseum. You won¡¯t get the reward for first ce!¡± For a moment, everyone was sweating profusely for her. Lu Yu was the strongest one here, and Isabel was making things difficult for him. Wasn¡¯t she afraid he would suddenly get angry and destroy the colosseum? Lu Yu looked back at the Golden Griffin. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. What can the Lionheart Empire give? I¡¯d be lucky to get an Epic-graded equipment.¡± He walked towards the solid puddle of gold. Isabel looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back and was filled with anger. He was clearly looking down on them, but she was helpless before him. Her strength was inferior to Lu Yu¡¯s, and she would only be courting death if she attacked him. As for Lu Yu, he walked up to the puddle of gold and used his Star Piercing Demonic Sword to cut it open, taking out a feather from it. This feather was shining with rainbow light, with a bright and beautiful luster. Chapter 852 - 852 Chapter 852 Enemy Of The Royal Family 852 Chapter 852 Enemy Of The Royal Family Chapter 852 Enemy Of The Royal Family Everyone got curious when Lu Yu took out a feather from the pile of gold. ¡°What is that feather?¡± ¡°This feather must be something special. Think about it, the Golden Griffin¡¯s body is hard and powerful, but it still melted after the impact of the mes! Wouldn¡¯t that mean that this feather is much hardier than the Golden Griffin?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Who knows what kind of material this is and what it can do?¡± ¡°This Golden Griffin is a divine beast of the royal family. Logically speaking, anything from the griffin should belong to the royal family!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we can¡¯t let him take this feather away!¡± Some of the audience members could not sit still when they saw Lu Yu taking such magical material. Naturally, Isabel would not let Lu Yu go so easily. The rainbow feather was obviously extraordinary, and she wouldn¡¯t let Lu Yu take it away. ¡°Put that thing down!¡± She shouted. Everyone looked at her nervously. Lu Yu turned around and looked at the audience. He asked, ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡± ¡°Of course, this is the battle pet of the royal family. The materials produced after its death should naturally belong to our royal family. I am a member of the royal family, so this feather should be returned to me!¡± She stretched out her right hand and looked straight at Lu Yu. She exerted pressure with her eyes, wanting to force Lu Yu to hand over the item. Of course, Lu Yu would not hand it over. This was a strengthening material of excellent quality. If fused with a piece of equipment, it could give that piece of equipment elemental resistance. Lu Yu could use it to strengthen his Eternal Crown, even though his elemental resistance was already far beyond most people¡¯s. However, it would be better if it could get stronger. It would be useful when he encountered enemies with especially strong elemental power. Lu Yu looked at Isabel and rejected her decisively. ¡°This thing is mine now that it¡¯s in my hands. If you want it,e down and take it from me. If you don¡¯t have the guts, then just sit there obediently!¡± Hearing this, Isabel was furious. She gritted her teeth and red at Lu Yu. Even though she was a tough talker, she did not dare take the item from Lu Yu¡¯s hands. She knew very well that her strength was far inferior to Lu Yu¡¯s. She would be heading to an early grave if she dared to snatch it from him. She could only give up on this idea and look for other opportunities. Lu Yu shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Your threats are not worth mentioning. If you don¡¯t have anything else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yu walked toward the exit. Han Xuefei quickly followed Lu Yu. Looking at Lu Yu¡¯s back, Isabel was seething with rage. How could she not be angry when she saw a treasure getting taken away before her? However, there was nothing she could do. She could not defeat Lu Yu, nor could she stop him. She had already made up her mind. Letting Lu Yu off now did not mean she would let him off in the future! She clenched her fists and muttered, ¡°General, please return to the city immediately. When the timees, no one in Lionheart City will dare challenge our royal family!¡± She red at Lu Yu¡¯s back. In the audience, the others also noticed the tense atmosphere. They had grown up in the Lionheart Empire but had never seen anyone who dared to challenge the royal family. Even if someone did, they would end up in a terrible state. They couldn¡¯t help but worry for Lu Yu. Even though Lu Yu had shown great strength, he was still far from strong enough to challenge the Lionheart Empire with its deep foundation. At this moment, Lu Yu and Han Xuefei walked out and stood at the entrance of the colosseum. ¡°That Isabel woman sure looks pissed. She will definitely take revenge on us.¡± Han Xuefei said. ¡°Oh right, we won¡¯t cause Elizabeth any trouble by doing this, right?¡± Lu Yu frowned when he heard that. ¡°That¡¯s indeed possible. At least for now, Elizabeth hasn¡¯t told the royal family about us.¡± ¡°Do you still want to help Elizabeth take the throne?¡± Lu Yu answered, ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t trust the others. When the Ember Empire invades our world on arge scale, a full-scale war will break out. I hope that the people who control the various regions are people I trust.¡± Han Xuefei nodded. ¡°That makes sense. Let¡¯s take it one step at a time. I heard that the Protector General ising back soon and that he has won the war.¡± ¡­ In the colosseum, after Isabel calmed herself down, she took out a golden scroll. She slowly unrolled the scroll, and a golden light burst out, enveloping her entire body. This was a special teleport scroll provided to the royal family. It could only teleport to the royal family¡¯s garden, and people outside the royal family could not use it. As the light faded, Isabel¡¯s figure disappeared. The atmosphere in the colosseum became strange. The audience was no longer as enthusiastic and excited as before; they were at a loss. The sudden appearance of Lu Yu and Han Xuefei stunned them. Isabel returned to the royal pce, in the garden where flowers bloomed. The pce upied arge area of the capital, about the size of a regr county. Naturally, many people lived here. All kinds of royalty and nobles lived here. After returning, she quickly walked toward the meeting hall. She had already called for a meeting and asked all the members of the royal family who were not busy toe to discuss some matters. Already more than ten people were in the meeting hall, and Elizabeth was sitting among them. Isabel walked in quickly. Her steps were hurried, and every step she took kicked up dust. Seeing this, the people in the meeting hall knew that someone had offended her. ¡°Everyone, I just went to the colosseum. Do you know what happened?¡± Isabel spat resentfully. The others shook their heads. ¡°Eldest Princess, what can happen in the colossem? It¡¯s just a ce for fun.¡± ¡°Has this year¡¯s champion appeared? Are you that surprised?¡± ¡°I was busy earlier today and wanted to take a look. Did I miss something?¡± Isabel looked at everyone and continued, ¡°Remember the Golden Griffin? Today, the Golden Griffin made its appearance in the colosseum! It was fighting against an outsider from the Freedom Federation, and it was killed. Not only that, but the outsider had also taken away one of the materials produced by the Golden Griffin!¡± Isabel¡¯s words stunned everyone. Chapter 853 - 853 Chapter 853 Seizing Power 853 Chapter 853 Seizing Power Chapter 853 Seizing Power ¡°The Golden Griffin has appeared in the colosseum today?¡± ¡°It was killed? This must be a joke, no? Don¡¯t you know how strong the Golden Griffin is?¡± ¡°This is a joke, right? How could the Golden Griffen be killed when it¡¯s that strong?¡± ¡°Who is the killer? We have to treat foreign powerhouses seriously when they enter Lionheart City!¡± Everyone got nervous after hearing that. They were all aware of the Golden Griffin¡¯s strength. Naturally, they also knew that only one in ten million people could defeat it. Even in the royal family, barely anyone would dare to say that they had a 90% chance of killing the Golden Griffin! Moreover, the killer was a person from outside their country. This was their biggest threat! Sitting in her seat, Elizabeth had her head lowered and her brows furrowed. She roughly guessed who did it. Lu Yu was from the Freedom Federation, an outsider, and he had the ability to kill the Golden Griffin. Obviously, Lu Yu must be the one! However, she did not dare to say anything. It was apparent that Lu Yu had offended Isabel and pissed off everyone here. ¡°What¡¯s that person¡¯s name? Such a bold actor!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to teach him a good lesson! Why don¡¯t we directly issue a bounty and arrest him?¡± Someone suggested these actions, but Isabel only shook her head slightly. ¡°That person is called Lu Yu, and he is very strong. You guys should save it. This matter will not be easy to deal with until the Defender General returns!¡± The Defender General was always situated at the country¡¯s border. Not only was he powerful, but he also had arge number of cultivators under him. Therefore, when the Defender General returned, it would be the time when their country¡¯s strength was at its peak! ¡°Since you said so, we will endure it for now. Letting outsiders behave atrociously in our territory is just¡­¡± ¡°When we catch that bastard, we must teach him a lesson!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let him die easily. He must be tortured!¡± The others in the meeting hall were all furious. On the other hand, Isabel was much calmer. She turned to Elizabeth and asked, ¡°I told you to bring the person who killed Walter here. When do you n to bring him here? Today is yourst day!¡± Elizabeth nodded slightly and quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go find him now. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I hope you keep your word.¡± The meeting was dismissed, and everyone went back to their own business. Soon, the news of the Golden Griffin¡¯s death spread throughout the capital. When the citizens learned of the news, they were shocked. The Golden Griffin was invincible in their hearts, and less than ten people in the capital could even defeat the Golden Griffin. Two people caught up to him not long after Lu Yu left the colosseum. Stone ran over with his son, Hill. ¡°Lu Yu! Please wait a moment.¡± Stone shouted out respectfully. He ran up to Lu Yu, bent over, and panted heavily. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you for helping us. Otherwise, my son would have died in the colosseum!¡± Stone thanked Lu Yu gratefully. Lu Yu patted Stone on the shoulder. ¡°Did youe all the way here just to talk about this?¡± Stone revealed an awkward smile. ¡°Of course, not just this. You¡¯ve offended Princess Isabel and, by extension, offending the entire royal family!¡± ¡°They won¡¯t let you go. Why don¡¯t youe to our ce to rest and lie low?¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I don¡¯t need to hide. If theye looking for trouble with me, let theme.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s attitude left Stone at a loss as he scratched his head in confusion. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of them? They are very strong, especially when the Defender General is about to return. The royal family¡¯s power would soon be at its peak!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that,¡± Lu Yu replied. ¡°Even if I can¡¯t beat him, I¡¯m confident I can escape.¡± Stone gulped and looked around nervously. After ensuring no one could hear their conversation, he carefully moved closer to Lu Yu. ¡°You are now an enemy of the royal family. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. You should know this, right?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Stone. He asked, ¡°Are you saying that if I am your friend, then your enemy is the royal family?¡± Stone nodded solemnly. Hill looked around nervously, afraid that someone would overhear their conversation. ¡°What¡¯s your situation? Can you tell me?¡± Stone gulped and pulled Lu Yu to the corner of the street, whispering. ¡°The Emperor is already dead, and it¡¯s just that the funeral hasn¡¯t been held yet. It¡¯s estimated that the Emperor¡¯s funeral will be held when the Defender General returns.¡± ¡°Right now, the power of the Lionheart Empire is changing, and it is bound to attract a lot of power grubbers.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°I understand. So, are you trying to say that you have such thoughts?¡± Stone hurriedly shook his head with fright. He quickly answered, ¡°How would we dare? Only the two generals are qualified to usurp the throne. How could we, small nobles, have the power to do so? At most, we¡¯ll just follow along and get the scraps.¡± ¡°Oh? Which general are you on?¡± ¡°The Protector General himself is in Lionheart City; it¡¯s just that many don¡¯t get the chance to meet him. He supports a majority of the factions in Lionheart City.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± Stone¡¯s expression was solemn as he replied, ¡°The Defender General is about to return, and we n to stop him halfway. We n to persuade him to join us. This way, the royal family has no chance of retaking the throne!¡± Lu Yu lowered his head and pondered. The situation in the capital had beplicated. The Protector General wanted to seize power and rope in the Defender General. Also, the two generals controlled the two most powerful armies in the Lion Empire! If they were to merge, the Lionheart Empire would truly be theirs. However, the Defender General was more loyal to the country than the Protector General. After all, he was a warrior who bled for the country, unlike the Protector General, who only guarded the rear. Unfortunately, the problem was that Lu Yu did not want to see either of the two generals seize power. He wanted Elizabeth to ascend to the throne and take control of the Lionheart Empire while listening to his opinions. ¡°Can I participate in your n to intercept the general?¡± Lu Yu asked. After a brief pause, Stone nodded and said, ¡°No problem. You represent the strong, and the more powerful we appear to be, the more likely it is that he will abandon guarding the royal family and join our side. Chapter 854 - 854 Chapter 854 Returning To The Capital 854 Chapter 854 Returning To The Capital Chapter 854 Returning To The Capital After reaching an agreement with Stone, Lu Yu followed him to his vi at the edge of the city. As a prominent family in Lionheart City, the Omar family had built many vis here for their family to live in groups. There were more than 20 vis in this area, all arranged evenly. Stone gave Lu Yu and Han Xuefei a vi to stay in. When everything was done, it was already evening. Lu Yu and Han Xuefei sat on the sofa and watched TV. The news on TV was describing Lu Yu¡¯s battle in the colosseum. This news had already made the headlines in the entire Lionheart City and gone viral. They were all curious about Lu Yu, as the strength and identity of this outsider were a mystery to them. However, someone soon discovered some of Lu Yu¡¯s deeds. On the Freedom Federation¡¯s inte, Lu Yu was quite famous. Although his poprity had decreased over time, he was still a hot topic. The people of Lionheart City gradually understood Lu Yu¡¯s situation. Of course, what they knew was only what was on the surface. The real Lu Yu could not be gleaned from these news reports. Lu Yu sat on the sofa and suddenly thought of something. ¡°Do you think Elizabeth won¡¯t be able to find us if she looks for us?¡± Han Xuefei was worried after hearing that. ¡°You can call her and exin the situation to her.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and took out his phone to call Elizabeth. After a short wait, Elizabeth answered the call. ¡°Lu Yu, I was just about to look for you.¡± ¡°Is that so? I see my call is quite timely; we¡¯ve moved from the hotel.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for you to tell you that you should leave Lionheart City as soon as possible. The royal family wants to know who caused Walter¡¯s death. If they find out it¡¯s you, they will not let you go safely.¡± ¡°All the more reason for you to leave this ce. Didn¡¯t you hear that the Defender General would return soon? At that time, you won¡¯t be able to leave even if you want to!¡± Elizabeth persuaded Lu Yu worriedly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my situation. Do you still remember what I told you before we came?¡± Elizabeth was still worried. ¡°What should I do? Our n won¡¯t be that easy to seed.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the matter. Don¡¯t worry.¡± After some small talk, Lu Yu hung up the phone. Today was thest day of Isabel¡¯s demands. If Elizabeth failed to bring Lu Yu back to the royal family, she would be locked up in a dark room. In the meeting hall, Isabel waited with a few servants. Today was thest day of her demands, and if Elizabeth could not bring back the real murderer, they would arrange for her charges. Elizabeth¡¯s figure appeared at the door and slowly walked in. Looking at her lonely figure, Isabel couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°My good sister, why didn¡¯t you bring him here? Did that person abandon you? He fled?¡± ¡°This is normal. After all, if he enters the pce, there is no possibility of him leaving.¡± Elizabeth walked in and looked at her sister. She said helplessly, ¡°So what if you find him? We can¡¯t do anything to him.¡± Isabel pped the armrest angrily and questioned her sister, ¡°What do you mean? We, the royal family of the Lionheart Empire, the world¡¯s top power, can¡¯t do anything to him? Who exactly is he? Do you have the guts to even reveal his name?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to say it at first, but since he has already revealed his identity, I do not need to continue hiding it.¡± Hearing this, Isabel paused and immediately realized something. ¡°He has already revealed his identity¡­ Are you talking about that bastard, Lu Yu?¡± Instantly, she clenched her fists, and the anger in her heart burned. ¡°That¡¯s right; it¡¯s him¡­¡± Elizabeth replied straightforwardly. At this point, there was no need to hide anything. ¡°Great, Lu Yu is the enemy of the royal family, and you are Lu Yu¡¯s friend? Why? Are you going to betray us?¡± Elizabeth would not dare acknowledge such a im. Otherwise, what awaited her would not be as simple as being locked up in a dark room. ¡°Absolutely not. You¡¯re all my family. How could I betray you?¡± ¡°Alright then, from today onwards, you are cutting off all contact with that bastard. Go to the dark room and face the wall!¡± Elizabeth¡¯s frail body trembled involuntarily. The dark room is the royal family¡¯s punishment room. It was all dark, and the person who entered the room would have their vision taken away. The room was ced in absolute silence, and even a pin drop would be deafening. The people who stayed inside would lose their five senses and be shrouded in endless fear of the unknown. Although it wouldn¡¯t cause too much harm to the body, it would hurt mentally. Elizabeth stood rooted to the ground, unable to return to her senses. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to go in!¡± She rejected with a trembling voice. ¡°That¡¯s not up to you. You know your mistakes, and I¡¯m not targeting you intentionally. Guards!¡± Two knights in silver armor walked out and stood on either side of Elizabeth. ¡°Take her and lock her up for three days!¡± ¡°Three dayster, when the Defender General returns, we will release her!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The two knights held Elizabeth by her arms and carried her out. A strong sense of fear arose in Elizabeth¡¯s heart. Staying in such a dark room for three days without eating or drinking was definitely a kind of mental and physical torture. However, she knew that begging for mercy was useless. She could only let herself be taken away toward the dark room. ¡­ Time passed quickly. As the day of the return of the Defender General approached, the entire Lionheart City began to prepare for a celebration. On the streets, many shops hung up weing banners. Some merchants also took the opportunity to organize events, making the streets more lively than ever before. Everyone in Lionheart City knew that the Defender General was the number one hero in the Lionheart Empire. He defended their homnd against countless foreign enemies. The second greatest hero in their hearts was Elizabeth. Her life was not extravagant andvishpared to that of the other royal family members. Her good deeds saved untold numbers of the poor in the Lionheart Empire. The two heroes, one man and one woman, were publicly acknowledged as heroes by everyone in the Lionheart Kingdom. Soon, it was time for the return of the Defender General. Early in the morning, the streets of Lionheart City were filled with a sea of people. Lu Yu and the members of the Omar family got ready to set off. Chapter 855 - 855 Chapter 855 Return 855 Chapter 855 Return Chapter 855 Return Lionheart City was bustling with activity on the Defender General¡¯s return day. Almost everyone in the city had left their homes and stood on the streets to wee the arrival of the general. The Defender General would return to report his battle achievements on the frontlines every year. At the same time, he would lead his troops to rest for a period of time. Therefore, this day was also known as the Triumph Day. While the entire city was covered with excitement, Lu Yu and the others got prepared. Lu Yu and Han Xuefei arrived at Stone¡¯s vi. At that moment, Stone had already prepared a ck SUV. ¡°Lu Yu, we¡¯ll set off in this car.¡± Stone pointed at the SUV. Hill, beside his father, was checking the car for any problems. ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°The Defender General is called Sean. He is mighty, and ording to his rank, his strength is at least at the Starlight rank.¡± ¡°He will bring his army¡¯s higher-ups back with him, so there are quite a number of people. This is the reason he isn¡¯t teleporting directly into the capital.¡± He looked up to the south and added, ¡°There¡¯s an outpost city south of the city. There¡¯s a vast martial arts arena there, and it can also be used to open a teleportation portal.¡± ¡°When General Sean returns, he will first teleport to the outpost city, then return to the capital with his army to meet the royal family.¡± He looked at Lu Yu firmly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go there in advance. There are already people there. We can enter the outpost city and witness General Sean teleport back with our eyes.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± ¡°Great. Hill, how¡¯s the car inspection going?¡± ¡°Not a problem to be found, Dad. We¡¯re ready to head out.¡± ¡°Alright, get in the car!¡± Stone and Hill entered the car from the front, while Lu Yu and Han Xuefei sat in the back. ¡°Just the four of us?¡± ¡°Of course not. We still have more of our people in the outpost city. We will arrange for a meeting to voice our thoughts.¡± ¡°No, if he dares do this, he will fall out with the Protector General. He won¡¯t be so impulsive.¡± Stone said with a smile before driving away from the vi. Soon, they left Lionheart City. Lionheart City was vast. Even after driving for a long distance, they could still see the tall city walls when they looked back. Lionheart City was smaller than the Central City of Steris, but just by a small margin. After driving out, their surroundings were nothing but wastnd, a few jungles, and some rivers. As far as the eye could see, there was nothing but a in of barrennd. Lu Yu could clearly see a city in the distance ahead. It was much smaller than Lionheart City, and they would arrive there by following the straight road. That was the outpost city, used to warn Lionheart City of any invasion in advance. Most cities in the world have a simr structure. ¡°We¡¯re almost there. Act more naturally. We¡¯re here by invitation.¡± Stone reminded them. ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll notice anything,¡± Han Xuefei replied. ¡°Of course. Most of the people here are our own.¡± Soon, the car arrived at the city gates. When they passed, a guard walked up and lowered his body to see Stone through the car windows. ¡°Wee, pleasee in.¡± With that, he opened the city gates. Lu Yu was surprised by theck of procedures. After seeing Stone¡¯s face, the guard immediately opened the city gate. ¡°It looks like the Protector General is quite capable.¡± Lu Yu spoke up. ¡°Of course,¡± Stone said proudly. ¡°No one in the Lionheart Empire is stronger than him except General Sean.¡± Soon, their car entered the outpost city. The scale of the outpost city was not small, with two-thirds of the area upied by a martial arts field. The martial arts field was empty, like a town square. There were many mysterious patterns carved on the martial arts field, and these were the teleportation arrays. This martial arts field was technically a teleportation hub. However, this was a special teleportation hub. Only the soldiers on the battlefield could be teleported here. Ordinary citizens wouldn¡¯t get to use this kind of teleportation array. After driving in, Stone found the parking lot and parked his car before walking to the field. There was a podium at the front of the martial arts training field. Standing on it, one could overlook the entire area. At that moment, many people were already standing on the podium. They each had a solemn expression as they waited for the teleportation portal to open. Many gathered around the martial arts field, awaiting General Sean¡¯s return. Stone brought Lu Yu and the others to a rtively good spot and waited with the crowd. Stone looked down at his watch and said, ¡°He¡¯ll arrive around noon.¡± Lu Yu looked around and saw that most of the people waiting were soldiers, with just a few dressed as civilians. They were most likely family members of the returning soldiers. At that moment, a ray of light appeared in the air and slowly spread out in the middle of the martial arts field. As the light spread out, a teleportation portal opened. Everyone¡¯s expressions turned serious, and they maintained their upright posture as they looked at the portal before them. Boom! A huge body jumped out of the portal. He jumped down and attracted everyone¡¯s attention. It was a red-gold tiger that jumped over from the portal. The tiger¡¯s body was huge, not much different from a truck. On the back of the tiger was a saddle, with General Sean sitting in it. At first nce, one could only see that General Sean was incredibly muscr and almost two meters tall. The muscles on his body were almost bursting with energy, and it was those strong muscles that supported his thick armor. He wore thick white armor, with the two shoulder tes alone being wider than his head. The armor on his body made him look as rugged as a bear. He had a square-ish face filled with determination. His tinum-colored pupils gave off a sense of oppression. ¡°Wee back, Defender General!!¡± ¡°Wee back!¡± Everyone bowed and greeted him respectfully. Sean rode on his red-gold tiger and trotted forward for some distance. More soldiers exited the portal one after another, and they were all General Sean¡¯s capable subordinates. ¡°The continuous battles have made me a little tired. Let¡¯s rest here first.¡± Sean spoke as he jumped off the tiger. He walked towards the podium, his cape swaying in the wind. Standing on the podium, he took off his heavy armor one by one and stored it in his storage ring. ¡°Wee back. The city has already prepared a celebration ceremony. You can return to the city at any time.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to a meeting and chat with the royal family.¡± Chapter 856 - 856 Chapter 856 Persuading 856 Chapter 856 Persuading Chapter 856 Persuading After the portal opened, General Sean returned, and the first thing he did was hold a meeting. He had been on the battlefield all year round, so he did not participate in many matters in the rear. All he wanted to know was how the imperial family was doing after returning. He quickly walked toward the meeting room when his subordinates were all resting. Some of them had also found their families and left. In the meeting room, Sean sat in a chair and asked a staff member to turn on the projector. There were no outsiders in the meeting room except Sean. This was a top-secret meeting; the only people present were him and the royal family members. Soon, the projector was turned on, and the meeting started. All the royal family¡¯s core members were present in the meeting hall. Sean looked at the familiar faces, and a smile appeared on his cold face. ¡°Everyone, report the situation in the Imperial Family to me and what happened during my absence.¡± Everyone looked at Isabel, hoping she would stand up and exin the situation. ¡°General Sean, the royal family¡¯s situation is as follows.¡± Elizabeth stood up and picked up a script. ¡°The Emperor passed, and the new Emperor will temporarily be Norton. As for the coronation ceremony, it is still under discussion.¡± Sean looked solemn. He was one of the people who followed the old Emperor in the previous war, so he had deep feelings for the old king. However, since his death had passed, he could only ept reality. ¡°That¡¯s good, as I¡¯m sure Norton has the ability to do so. I hope he can manage this country well.¡± He nced around and could not help but ask curiously, ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Elisabeth? Where is she? She¡¯s absent?¡± Hearing this, everyone in the royal family got slightly awkward and embarrassed. They found it difficult to answer his question. Three days had passed and Elizabeth was released, but Isabel was unwilling to let her stand in front of the camera. After all, she had been locked in the dark room for three days, so it was no surprise that Elizabeth looked haggard. ¡°She¡­ It¡¯s not convenient for her toe over for the time being.¡± ¡°What¡¯s inconvenient about it? I¡¯m her uncle. Isn¡¯t it only right for her toe and see me?¡± Elizabeth was the child that he had watched grow up. Moreover, she was his favorite among the members of the royal family. ¡°It¡¯s just not convenient for her to see you for now.¡± Sean frowned when he heard that. ¡°Isabel, tell me the truth. What happened to Elizabeth? She couldn¡¯t possibly avoid meeting me, so there must be some reason. Had she met with an ident? Or is she in low spirits because of Walter?¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. Come back quickly. Everyone in the city is waiting for your return!¡± Sean turned his head, not buying it. ¡°I want to know Elizabeth¡¯s current situation. If you don¡¯t tell me, I will stay in the outpost city!¡± Hearing this, Isabel was speechless and didn¡¯t know what to say. She did not dare to lie to Sean. After all, he would find out about it sooner orter. Since that was the case, she could only tell him the truth. ¡°General Sean, the situation is that Walter is dead, and he died at the hands of an outsider.¡± ¡°Elizabeth was bewitched by the outsider and killed Walter with her own hands. I asked her to hand over the murderer, but she failed to do so. Therefore, I locked her in the dark room for three days.¡± Upon hearing this, Sean was instantly furious. He pped down and smashed the meeting table into pieces! ¡°You locked Elizabeth in the dark room? Do you know how dangerous that ce is?¡± Isabel was stunned. She hadid out the information to inform Sean that Elizabeth was punished for covering up for the murderer, but Sean ignored it! ¡°General Sean, I¡¯m doing this ording to the family rules. There¡¯s no problem with that judgment.¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t pursue this for now. Tell me, who killed Walter? Where is that person now?¡± ¡°That person¡¯s name is Lu Yu. He¡¯s very powerful. Not only did he kill Walter, but he also killed our Golden Griffin!¡± Hearing this, General Sean became even angrier. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Where is that person now? I¡¯ll go find him now!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure for now, but I¡¯m sure he¡¯s in Lionheart City.¡± ¡°Alright, wait for me. I¡¯ll return immediately!¡± After he finished speaking, he got up and prepared to leave. The projector was turned off, and Isabel was relieved. She had finally diverted General Sean¡¯s attention. At that moment, the door of the meeting room was opened. A person walked in and informed him, ¡°General, someone from the Omar family wants to see you!¡± ¡°Omar Family? I don¡¯t know who that is, and I don¡¯t want to meet them.¡± ¡°They are here on behalf of the Protector General. They mentioned they want to discuss some matters with you.¡± Upon hearing this, Sean stood where he was and thought for a moment before answering, ¡°Let them in!¡± The informant walked out after hearing that. Stone, Hill, Lu Yu, and Han Xuefei walked in. Seeing the four people before him, Sean narrowed his eyes and sized them up. ¡°Are you here on behalf of the Protector General? Say what you have to say quickly. Don¡¯t waste too much of my time.¡± He sat back down and spoke calmly. Lu Yu looked at the situation in the meeting room, especially the smashed table, and knew Sean was angered by something just moments ago. ¡°What we are going to talk about is quite private, so I must ensure that no one else can hear our conversation.¡± Stone said as he pulled out a chair and sat down. Sean looked at him and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to y with you. If you have something to say, say it quickly!¡± ¡°General Sean, you may not know, but the royal family changed long ago. The members of the royal family are in wasteful and do nothing but squander their riches. They don¡¯t care about the righteousness of the country, nor do they care about the sufferings of the people.¡± Stone took out his phone and pulled out a few photos as he spoke. ¡°See this? It was a photo of Isabel. It¡¯s a photo of her enjoying herself in a high-end hotel in the Steris Autonomous Region a month ago. She went out to enjoy herself once a month using the national treasury!¡± Sean¡¯s face hardened. ¡°Is that what you want to say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s far from that. The royal family members consumed one-third of the national treasury¡¯s storage in the first half of the year, including all kinds of spirit herbs and equipment!¡± ¡°The number of people in poverty in Lionheart City has increased several times!¡± ¡°This is only Lionheart City. The people would have long been in dire straits if it were any other city. The people of the royal family have no sense of justice, and they only care about their interests!¡± ¡°After the Emperor¡¯s passing, no one could stop them. Norton has long been in cahoots with these people.¡± Hearing these words, Sean¡¯s face twisted, and his brows were tightly knitted. Chapter 857 - 857 Chapter 857 Displaying Strength 857 Chapter 857 Disying Strength Chapter 857 Disying Strength Stone¡¯s words made Sean¡¯s face turn. He stared at Stone and asked firmly, ¡°What exactly is your motive? After saying so much, I can roughly guess what you¡¯re thinking.¡± Stone gulped and got nervous. ¡°What the Protector General means is that the Lionheart Empire must not fall into the hands of the royal family. Otherwise, it will only elerate our destruction.¡± ¡°Therefore, he wants to work with you to abandon the royal family and let us rebuild the Lionheart Empire!¡± Sean¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Sure enough, you are trying to persuade me to betray the royal family!¡± ¡°I am indebted to thete Emperor and can¡¯t let him down. If the Protector General wants to do something like that, I¡¯ll be the first to disagree!¡± ¡°Moreover, the royal family has an equally powerfulmander. How can he, the Protector General, seize power so easily?¡± Sean¡¯s words made Stone feel a little helpless. ¡°General Sean, this matter is simple. As long as you join in, our victory is a foregone conclusion. If you don¡¯t join in, we won¡¯t seed. Otherwise, the Protector General wouldn¡¯t have taken such a big risk and sent me to discuss this with you.¡± Sean clenched his fists and pondered. ¡°I have no reason to betray the royal family. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t destroy the current status quo just because a few royal family members are indulging in luxury.¡± General Sean said this because he was unwilling to cooperate with the Protector General. There would be no good results if the two of them cooperated. Stone felt helpless. If he couldn¡¯t persuade him, it would mean he failed and would be in danger. ¡°The n has developed to a point where the Protector General has full advantage of the situation. We have the strong on our side.¡± Hearing this, Sean could not help butugh. ¡°Really? When did he get stronger than me? Not to mention me, he probably can¡¯t even defeat the Grand Commander.¡± ¡°If he has such thoughts, tell him to give up as soon as possible. He won¡¯t seed. Even if I join him, the sess rate isn¡¯t 100%.¡± Stone was getting desperate, as the possibility of persuading Sean was slimming by the second. Sean was deathly loyal to the royal family, and his loyalty could not be shaken! Hill was also a little flustered. If they failed here, they would be traitors to the country. Of course, they would be promoted to riches beyond their imagination if they seeded. This enormous pressure made the two of them somewhat breathless. They all knew that the Omar family could not bear the consequences of failing. Sean became interested after hearing this. ¡°Really? Someone like that joined you? Do tell.¡± Sean was interested in the strong because of his warlike personality. Stone looked at Lu Yu and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s this gentleman beside me. He¡¯s strong, and the Protector General will definitely seed with his help!¡± Sean looked at Lu Yu andughed out loud after taking a good look at his young face. ¡°You mean this young man? Don¡¯t joke around. He¡¯s about the same age as my son. There¡¯s no way he¡¯s as strong as me, and I¡¯m sure I only need to use one hand to defeat him.¡± ¡°This young man killed the Golden Griffin with his own hands. This alone is enough to prove his strength!¡± Stone continued to reason with General Sean. Hearing this, Sean¡¯s expression changed drastically. He looked at Lu Yu with a firm expression. ¡°Say what? He killed the Golden Griffin? What¡¯s his name? Is he called Lu Yu?¡± Stone was taken aback, as he did not expect Sean to know Lu Yu¡¯s name in advance. ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s right; his name is Lu Yu¡­¡± Sean suddenly stood up and looked at Lu Yu with hostility. ¡°I see; you were the one who killed Walter? How dare you kill the Emperor¡¯s son? You looking for death?¡± Hearing this, Stone and Hill were greatly shocked. ¡°What? You killed Walter? How¡­ how is that possible?¡± Stone stammered, as he did not expect Lu Yu to be so bold as to kill Walter. This act of murdering someone from the royal family was clearly against the Lionheart Empire! ¡°I didn¡¯t kill Walter. It was Elizabeth.¡± Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s because you bewitched her. Without you, she wouldn¡¯t have done that. The instigator is still you, you bastard!¡± ¡°Walter betrayed the Lionheart Empire. More importantly, hemitted crimes against humanity. Killing him is the only right thing to do!¡± Lu Yu answered calmly; he was not afraid of Sean¡¯s pressure. ¡°Nonsense, you don¡¯t have the right to kill Walter. He doesn¡¯t deserve to die in your hands, especially when you even bewitched Elizabeth.¡± Elizabeth was the apple of his eye and the little girl he loved the most. Among all the royal family members, Elizabeth was his favorite, and he always treated her like his own daughter. ¡°Unfortunately, you don¡¯t have the ability to kill me.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words provoked Sean. He widened his eyes and red at Lu Yu. ¡°What did you say? Are you saying that my strength is inferior to yours?¡± Lu Yu spread out his hands and revealed a calm smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Boom! An immense amount of pressure burst out of Sean¡¯s body! The next moment, he swung his right fist, and the brutal iron fist smashed toward Lu Yu¡¯s head! Whoosh! The fist smashed down with a gust, but it hit nothing. Lu Yu¡¯s body turned translucent, and Sean¡¯s punch missed! He looked at Lu Yu with a confused expression. Lu Yu activated Void Evasion, and his body entered a state of nothingness. He would not receive any damage, but he could not cause any damage either. ¡°If you continue to attack me, I will kill you.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes were sharp as he threatened Sean. Sean was surprised. He could feel the thick, murderous auraing from Lu Yu, which was terrifyingly strong. Lu Yu was definitely a powerhouse worth taking note of! It was true that Lu Yu¡¯s strength was way inferior to Sean¡¯s. In actuality, their gaps were wider than he imagined. After all, Lu Yu was at Diamond, while Sean was at Starlight. The difference in their strength was too great! But Lu Yu had two divine artifacts, so he could make up for that massive difference in strength. Of course, Lu Yu¡¯s confidence was because of the existence of his three dragons! As long as he wanted to, the three dragons would materialize simultaneously, and they would be more than able to tear Sean apart instantly. ¡°Your strength is extraordinary, but did you just shamelessly im you can kill me? Aren¡¯t you taking me too lightly?¡± Being spoken to so harshly by such a young junior was irritating him. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and fight in the martial arts field. If you win, I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want. If you lose, understand the situation clearly and choose a side!¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he turned around and walked toward the door. Sean looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back and got serious. He did not expect to encounter such a powerful enemy when he returned to Lionheart City! Chapter 858 - 858 Chapter 858 Confrontation 858 Chapter 858 Confrontation Chapter 858 Confrontation Lu Yu led the way out of the meeting room and headed toward the martial arts field. Sean followed closely behind. His pace was neither fast nor slow, and he looked confident. Stone followed behind the two of them, and his heart started pumping furiously. He had never expected Lu Yu to dare to duel with Sean. He was simply too bold! Did he not know how powerful General Sean was? Soon, they all left the meeting room. They arrived at the martial arts field, and many soldiers had yet to disperse. Han Xuefei came to Lu Yu¡¯s side. She was a little worried. ¡°Do you really want to fight him? This person is not weak.¡± ¡°Of course! Whether he is weak or not, I will fight him. I will defeat him and make him face reality.¡± Fortunately, no one else heard this. If they had heard this, they would have been shocked. No one had ever dared make such bold ims to General Sean! The two walked to the center of the field. The others headed to the side and looked at the two of them curiously. For a moment, many passersby gathered around. They were all looking at the two of them curiously. ¡°What are these two trying to do?¡± ¡°General Sean should be setting off for the capital. What is he still doing here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s weird. Why do I feel like the two of them are confronting each other? Are they going to fight?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. How can these two fight?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Just looking at the age gap alone should tell you your answer, not to mention that General Sean is the strongest in the country. How could this young man go up against him?¡± The onlookers all deemed that the two did not enter the martial arts field for a fight, but they could not guess the exact reason. If they fought, it would only be a beatdown where one side crushed the other. It would be meaningless to watch. At that moment, Stone looked at Lu Yu¡¯s figure and clenched his fists. He was extremely nervous and worried that Lu Yu would be defeated by Sean and die on the spot. However, at the same time, he was also curious about how strong Lu Yu was. At the very least, judging from the day at the colosseum, Lu Yu did not disy his full strength. He was sure today¡¯s battle would force Lu Yu to use all his strength! ¡°Dad, who do you think will win?¡± Hill asked Stone. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I think Sean will win. After all, we know him well and how terrifying his strength is.¡± Whenever General Sean¡¯s name was mentioned outside the country¡¯s borders, the armies of various countries would be shaking in their boots, and no one dared go against him. General Sean was an existence that could sweep across a region, the peak of cultivators. As for Lu Yu, he was only slightly famous. No one knew his exact strength. Stone couldn¡¯t help but look at Han Xuefei and ask carefully, ¡°Miss, do you think Lu Yu can win?¡± Han Xuefei nced at him and said, ¡°He has never lost.¡± This simple sentence made Stone shut up immediately. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything after that. In Han Xuefei¡¯s eyes, Lu Yu was stronger than General Sean. At that moment, General Sean looked at Lu Yu and said, ¡°Since you want to challenge me, I will give you this chance. If you lose, I will mercilessly take your life!¡± Lu Yu had killed Walter, a member of the royal family. Sean had fought for the royal family all his life, and purely because of this, he would go all out. He would seize the opportunity to avenge Walter! ¡°I see you have a good rtionship with Elizabeth, so I won¡¯t kill you. I hope you can recognize reality and understand the big picture,¡± Lu Yu said this in neither a servile nor an overbearing manner, shocking everyone. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Lu Yu. The management of the outpost city had even cut off allmunication records here! If this kind of major scandal were to spread, it would have a huge impact on their image. Before the matter was determined, they would refrain from releasing any news here. Sean had just returned and faced a challenger. This would be the headline for tomorrow if handled poorly. Lu Yu¡¯s words were just jarring to listen to for everyone here. ¡°This¡­ This young man is too arrogant! How could hee up with the fact that he¡¯s the merciful one here when facing General Sean?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he has the qualifications to boast that shamelessly. Is he here to make a fool of himself?¡± ¡°What a clown. Why does General Sean care about him? This is just one of the many clowns in Lionheart City that are just trying to gain some fame!¡± ¡°General Sean can kill him with one punch. What is he pretending to be?¡± Almost everyone stood by General Sean¡¯s side and spoke for him. Under the audience¡¯s gaze, General Sean took out his weapon from his storage ring. ¡°I don¡¯t need to wear armor to deal with you. I will just use my heavy sword!¡± He pulled out a thick, heavy sword as he spoke. The sword¡¯s de was wide, thick, and nearly two meters long! General Sean held his sword with both hands, giving off the oppressiveness of a giant! This heavy sword alone was about the size of Lu Yu¡¯s entire body. This powerful weapon was the sword that apanied General Sean in his conquests. ¡°The Army Shattering Heavy Sword was forged with countless rare metals. This sword will chop your head off.¡± He held his sword with both hands as he spoke and walked toward Lu Yu. Every step he took carried a strong aura and pressure, forcing the surrounding onlookers to hold their breaths. Lu Yu could naturally feel the pressure on him. There was quite a gap in strength between the two of them. However, Lu Yu hoped to use his two divine artifacts against Sean. If he failed to defeat Sean, he still had his ace, the three dragons he had tamed. No matter what, Lu Yu would not lose, and he could not lose! Lu Yu drew his sword. ¡°Your Army Shattering Heavy Sword is only an Epic-graded weapon. Compared to mine, it¡¯s probably much inferior.¡± Lu Yu took out his Star Piercing Demonic Sword, and the dark de contained energy from the depths of the universe. As soon as the Star Piercing Demonic Sword appeared, the atmosphere froze. The strong sense of oppression justing from the sword alone made General Sean frown. He vaguely felt that the sword in Lu Yu¡¯s hand was not ordinary. Although the sword was much smaller than his heavy sword, its boundless energy was not something the heavy sword in his hand couldpare to. For a moment, the precious sword that had apanied him for decades seemed ordinary. ¡°I can see that you have some skills, and this sword is probably a divine artifact. Terrifying, really, and it¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re this confident. It¡¯s a pity, as this sword will belong to me after this!¡± Chapter 859 - 859 Chapter 859 The Might Of A Divine Artifact 859 Chapter 859 The Might Of A Divine Artifact Chapter 859 The Might Of A Divine Artifact The conversation between the two before the battle made the surrounding people turn pale with fright. They had assumed that the two were just sparring instead of killing each other. These two were nning a lethal fight, contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations. This was going to be a good show. In the eyes of everyone, this was undoubtedly a one-sided battle. After all, they were used to witnessing General Sean fighting on the battlefield. They could not understand what Lu Yu would have to do to defeat General Sean. The two sides stood opposite each other. General Sean held his heavy sword with both hands and looked at Lu Yu with determination. ¡°I can see that you are talented, and this weapon gave you enough confidence to challenge me. Unfortunately, you rushed your fate. If you continue to cultivate for another five or ten more years, you will be able to defeat me.¡± ¡°But now, that all ends. Once you die in my hands, your sword will be mine. If Elizabeth pleads for you, I will spare your life, just your life.¡± Sean had said all that he needed to say. If Lu Yu was truly Elizabeth¡¯s friend, he might be lenient. Otherwise, what awaited Lu Yu would be death after his loss. The onlookers were curious about Lu Yu¡¯s identity. Judging by the fact that he knew Elizabeth, he was not an ordinary person. They looked at Lu Yu with interesting looks. ¡°This Lu Yu is strong, and he¡¯s also Elizabeth¡¯s friend. He muste from an impressive background.¡± ¡°No shit. If he¡¯s a small fry, General Sean would have blown him up with one punch instead of facing him in the martial arts field.¡± ¡°Damn, in that case, this young man must have something amazing!¡± Everyone was looking forward to their fight. Lu Yu didn¡¯t look weak, and perhaps this would not be a one-sided battle as they had assumed but an exciting match of equal strength. Lu Yu held his Star Piercing Demonic Sword and walked toward Sean. Sean raised his heavy sword in response and made a chopping gesture. Immediately after, a ferocious aura began to condense on the body of his heavy sword. Boom! He swung his heavy sword down in the direction of Lu Yu. The sh of sword aura was mighty and had the power to sweep away thousands of troops. Sean had used all his strength from the beginning and did not show any mercy at all. Moreover, his opponent was a young man who was a generation younger than him. Lu Yu did not dare to take this sh of sword aura head-on. His Diamond Dragon ws were his toughest defensive dragon ws, with the highest defense. Nevertheless, he did not use them to block the iing attack! This wave of sword aura could only be offset by a burst of energy of the same power! Lu Yu could¡¯ve dodged if he wanted to. However, it would be too boring if he just dodged! He wanted to witness how powerful the Lionheart Empire¡¯s Defender General was! He swung his Star Piercing Demonic Sword, shing at the sky. The next moment, the Cosmic Demon Eye opened, and a surge of energy burst out. The surrounding spectators felt the energy fluctuations and repeatedly retreated, afraid they would be implicated. ¡°General Sean is so ruthless. His first strike was his mighty sword aura, with momentum to even break through an army of 1,000 soldiers!¡± ¡°This young man is going to suffer. If he can withstand this attack, he has already won in my heart.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There aren¡¯t many people who can defend against the general¡¯s heavy sword. ¡°Look! He shed open a spatial rift with his sword, and a wave of energy ising out!¡± ¡°Yeah, we all can feel it. This young man is something else. I¡¯m sure the power of this attack will be shocking once released!¡± Although everyone had retreated a great distance, they could still feel the intense energy fluctuationsing from the field. When they saw the energy waves created by Lu Yu, they all held their breaths and looked at Lu Yu intently. Their breaths were held in suspense. Could Lu Yu¡¯s attack be stronger than General Sean¡¯s? The Cosmic Demon Eye opened and was connected to an unknown in the universe! An intense burst of energy fluctuation burst out. Then, a light blue liquid was ejected from the spatial rift and shot in the direction of General Sean. The temperature in the area immediately dropped, and the air began to freeze as the light blue liquid shot out. It was as if they were in an icy cave as bone-chilling cold air blew over them. The cold aura froze the sword aura that Sean had shed out. The liquid spurted forward and sshed directly on Sean¡¯s body! General Sean¡¯s entire body turned into ice in a single instant, turning him into an ice sculpture! The sudden drop in temperature made everyone shiver. There were even some people who could not stand the low temperature and fainted. The Cosmic Demon Eye closed. A frigid with no life was where the spatial rift led. Even time was frozen on that, and the liquid that shot out was colder than liquid nitrogen. Lu Yu exhaled a mouthful of mist and yed with his Star Piercing Demonic Sword. He then turned it around and carried it on his back. Stone¡¯s pupils dted when he witnessed this. ¡°That sword is too terrifying! It¡¯s capable of massive destruction!¡± He knew that if Lu Yu used this sword on a battlefield, it would destroy his enemy easily! Hill was so terrified that he couldn¡¯t even speak. He just stood and shivered with the cold. Han Xuefei¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise, as this was the first time she had encountered a liquid that cold. It could freeze everything, and the ice element she was so proud of was insignificantpared to it. ¡°Shit! General Sean got frozen!¡± ¡°That¡­ that¡¯s insane! I thought Lu Yu was the one getting killed!¡± ¡°It seems that General Sean is at a disadvantage, especially after their first round of exchange. I thought General Sean was going to crush him; I mean, who expected such an oue?¡± ¡°Could it be¡­ could it be that¡­ Lu Yu, he¡­ he could defeat General Sean?¡± ¡°Impossible! General Sean is the strongest in the Lionheart Empire. He can¡¯t be defeated!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just round one. General Sean is not familiar with his enemy¡¯s trucks yet. He will defeat Lu Yu soon!¡± ¡°But¡­ can General Sean still break through the ice?¡± Just as someone said this, cracks began appearing on the ice sculpture of General Sean. Bang! He broke free from the ice, shattering his icy prison. He exhaled arge breath of cold air and raised his heavy sword again. Chapter 860 - 860 Chapter 860 Head-On Collision 860 Chapter 860 Head-On Collision Chapter 860 Head-On Collision Getting trapped by the extreme cold, Sean struggled and broke the ice covering his body without much effort. He looked at Lu Yu with a serious look. ¡°It seems that your weapon is powerful enough to challenge me.¡± ¡°However, no matter how strong the weapon is, it¡¯s useless if the user is not good enough. I¡¯ll let you experience thebat experience from hundreds of battles!¡± As he spoke, Sean burst out with astonishing speed and rushed toward Lu Yu in big strides. Sean was as strong as an ox, shaking the ground slightly with every step he took. He raised his heavy sword and made a posture of umting power. Glows of light gathered on his sword, and it mmed down on Lu Yu violently. Although Sean had a massive stature, his speed wasn¡¯t slow at all. His colossal body rushed up to Lu Yu in the blink of an eye. Lu Yu quickly turned his ws into his Diamond Dragon ws. He then held onto his Star Piercing Demonic Sword tightly and went up against Sean¡¯s heavy sword! He had the ability to dodge or use Void Evasion, but he still wanted to go head-on and test the difference in strength between the two of them. Lu Yu brandished his Star Piercing Demonic Sword and charged forward. The two sides collided, and the shing des produced sparks that shot out like fireworks. A powerful force shook the surrounding air, and the screeching friction sound was ear-piercing, making the onlookers cover their ears. At the moment of collision, the web between Lu Yu¡¯s thumb and forefinger split open, and blood stained the hilt of his sword. The intense sh was loading Lu Yu¡¯s arms with unprecedented pressure. The golden armor on his Diamond Dragon ws cracked under pressure! Lu Yu¡¯s muscles were also in a state of extreme tension. This pressure could tear his muscles apart at any moment! Lu Yu gritted his teeth, hoping that he couldst a little longer. However, the guy before him was just too ridiculously strong! His strength was definitely at Starlight rank 6 or above! He was almost an entire rank above Lu Yu, and the difference in strength was simr to the distance between heaven and earth. Sean was also shocked that Lu Yu could withstand his power, even for a short period of time. He was surprised by Lu Yu¡¯s tenacity! ¡°Kid, you have some skills. Although your strength is inferior, your determination is strong. I¡¯m sure you will reach my height if given the time!¡± He said this through gritted teeth. After saying that, he began to exert more strength. His muscles expanded, and a terrifying power erupted. Boom! After an explosion, Lu Yu was sent flying and fell heavily to the ground. Sean¡¯s arms were thicker than Lu Yu¡¯s thighs; these muscles represented absolute strength. Seeing this, everyone thought that Lu Yu had already lost. ¡°The gap in strength is too big. General Sean defeated Lu Yu before he even used his ultimate skill.¡± ¡°Sigh, this young man is too arrogant. Now that he has mmed against an iron wall, he will suffer.¡± ¡°It looks like he can¡¯t escape. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to keep his precious weapon.¡± ¡°Nonsense, how could General Sean let the enemy go? This kid won¡¯t escape!¡± The audience did not seem surprised by the result, as it was only natural that Sean would win. As for Stone, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed. If Lu Yu could not defeat him, it meant Sean would not stand by their side. The n of the Protector General would fail, and the Omar family would be finished. Han Xuefei looked at Lu Yu¡¯ and said calmly, ¡°Lu Yu hasn¡¯t lost yet. Why do you all look like the oue is already set?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Stone looked at Han Xuefei and asked, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Lu Yu sent flying?¡± At that moment, Lu Yu slowly stood up. The ce where hended created a huge pit with spiderweb-like cracks spreading out in all directions. After Lu Yu stood up, his arms drooped down. As his body moved, his two arms swayed. It was obvious that both of his arms were crippled. Everyone was certain that Lu Yu had lost after witnessing this! He hadpletely lost both arms, and even the bones inside were shattered. He would not be able to recover in a short period of time, so how could he still fight? ¡°The results are out. Lu Yu has lost!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no chance of him turning the tables. His arms have been damaged to such an extent that it¡¯ll be difficult for them to recover quickly.¡± ¡°Hah, he can forget about recovering his arm. I doubt it can even be fixed.¡± ¡°It sure is tragic. General Sean is thest person you want to provoke; isn¡¯t he sending himself to his death?¡± ¡°General Sean didn¡¯t even use much of his strength before the battle ended!¡± General Sean stabbed his heavy sword into the ground, held the hilt with both hands, and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°You¡¯ve already lost. You should take responsibility for your big words.¡± ¡°I will bring you to the royal family. As for how to deal with you, we will slowly discuss it. However, I will take your sword first!¡± General Sean walked toward Lu Yu, his eyes fixed on the Star Piercing Demonic Sword under Lu Yu¡¯s feet. When Stone saw this, he sat on the ground inplete despair. ¡°It¡¯s over. There¡¯s no hope, no possibility of any recovery. Our n has failed, and I must think about how to escape Lionheart City.¡± He wailed in despair. Han Xuefei looked at him with disdain. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to trust Lu Yu? You don¡¯t even have this bit of trust, and you still expect us to help you?¡± Stone looked up at her and said helplessly, ¡°How can we still trust him? He has already been beaten into a cripple. What hope is there left¡­¡± He was not the only one, as Hill was also in despair. He was already thinking about how to escape Lionheart City and find shelter. At this moment, an iparably dazzling light burst out, shining so brightly that it bedazzled everyone. Sean took two steps back and raised his hand to shield his eyes as he looked at Lu Yu. The light enveloped Lu Yu¡¯s arms. As the light gradually weakened, Lu Yu¡¯s arms returned to their original state. This recovery speed stunned Sean. He had been on the battlefield for a long time and had seen many capable people, but he had never seen an ability capable of healing the human body so quickly. The light dissipated, and Lu Yu¡¯s arms returned to their original state. He clenched his fists and felt the strength of his muscles, smiling in relief. ¡°The battle isn¡¯t over yet.¡± He picked up his Star Piercing Demonic Sword, raised his head, and looked at General Sean with iparable confidence. ¡°Your strength is formidable. I¡¯d only heard about you before this, and I finally experienced your terrifying strength. However, this duel will end here.¡± Chapter 861 - 861 Chapter 861 Weapon Of Destruction 861 Chapter 861 Weapon Of Destruction Chapter 861 Weapon Of Destruction Lu Yu¡¯s words made Sean frown as he stared at Lu Yu. ¡°Show me, then, if you have the ability to speak so arrogantly. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± Sean raised his heavy sword again and rushed toward Lu Yu! Boom! Streaks of sword aura condensed on the heavy sword, causing the surrounding air to be turbulent. The next moment, he mmed his heavy sword onto the ground. Bang! A crack appeared with a loud bang, and the sword aura streamed toward Lu Yu. Sean looked at Lu Yu and shouted, ¡°Show me how you¡¯re going to answer this!¡± He was confident that Lu Yu would not be able to withstand another of his attacks. Lu Yu could either dodge or stand still to get seriously injured; there was no other possibility! Lu Yu brandished his Star Piercing Demonic Sword in his hand and stabbed into the air! The tip of the sword pierced through the very space before him, and cracks began to spread. Soon, the Cosmic Demon Eye opened, and a spatial rift the length of an arm opened! A shimmering shock wave was released once the rift fully opened. Aser beam shot forward. Theser collided with the iing sword aura and exploded into an intense collision. Boom! A wave of energy spread out, forcing surrounding spectators to back further. They all eximed at the fierce and intense sh. ¡°Whao¡­ what a strong aura! Just the aftershock alone is enough to stagger me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m having trouble breathing. This is scary!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stay further away so we won¡¯t be caught up in their attacks!¡± They all continued to retreat, afraid that the aftershocks of the battle between the two would harm them. Even though they had retreated more than a thousand meters, they were still worried about the heating battle catching up to them. Lu Yu released his attack, and the impact shattered the iing sword aura. Very quickly, theser was still rapidly shooting out even after destroying the sword aura! Swoosh! The dazzlingser came with a high temperature, so Sean did not dare to act carelessly. He felt the power of this attack and braced himself to defend against it. He hurriedly lifted his heavy sword to block his front, turning it into his temporary shield! Boom! Theser beam struck the heavy sword and released all its energy in the form of heat. General Sean¡¯s heavy sword turned red-hot just a momentter. Sean hid behind his heavy sword and did not move. At that moment, he finally understood how powerful this divine artifact was. He initially thought that his heavy sword was a rare and strong enough weapon, but it was nothing specialpared to this divine artifact! He was slightly aggrieved because he was clearly so much stronger than Lu Yu. But just because of this divine artifact, he was being suppressed by a youngster! He narrowed his eyes and looked forward, noticing that theser was still continuously attacking his heavy sword even after some time. He was getting a little flustered. He began to worry about his sword. The high temperature continued to assault him and would soon melt his heavy sword! Realizing this, Sean immediately panicked. If his weapon melted, wouldn¡¯t he lose then? However, there was nothing he could do. If his heavy sword could not defend against the power of thisser, he probably could not either. Under the continuous impact of thisser, the heavy sword turned redder and redder, as if it would melt at any moment. At this moment, Sean finally noticed that the spatial rift in front of Lu Yu was fixed in space. It was a spatial rift that could be opened at any time but, once opened, remained in a fixed location. In that case, as long as his heavy sword blocked theser beam temporarily, he could sidestep and charge at Lu Yu from the side. Thus, he rolled to the side. After leaving his heavy sword, he quickly rushed toward Lu Yu. This was the only way he could counterattack. If he continued hiding behind his heavy sword, losing would be his only oue. If he retracted his heavy sword to avoid damaging it further, he would have to use his body to withstand the impact. His choice to roll aside was naturally his best choice in this situation. After he sidestepped, he charged at Lu Yu. Sean began his counterattack, and the surrounding spectators also got excited. When they saw that theser beam suppressed Sean, they thought he had lost! But once Sean avoided this fatalser beam, he had a great chance of winning. Everyone could see that Lu Yu was suppressing Sean entirely by relying on his sword and the spatial rift. As long as Sean closed their distance and went into closebat, Lu Yu would not be a match for him! Sean had fought countless tough battles and was most familiar with closebat. He would never lose to Lu Yu in closebat! Lu Yu also saw Sean rushing toward him. He quickly took a few steps back and dodged the onught! Sean rushed forward and punched out furiously. Each of his ferocious punches was fatal, so Lu Yu could only dodge continuously and had no chance to counterattack! At that moment, the spatial rift closed, and his Cosmic Demon Eye skill had ended. The dazzlingser beam also dissipated. After theser beam was gone, everyone looked over and saw that General Sean¡¯s heavy sword had been melted into molten iron! ¡°Holy shit, itpletely melted. Crazy!¡± ¡°This heavy sword is an Epic-graded equipment, one in a million. It¡¯s gone just like that?¡± ¡°It looks like the sword in Lu Yu¡¯s hand is much stronger. It must be previous!¡± ¡°This will be a difficult battle now that General Sean has lost his most precious weapon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s trust General Sean. He¡¯s already close in his distance, and his victory is near!¡± Stone looked at the field with excitement. Lu Yu was heading toward victory! At this moment, Sean looked back at his heavy sword. He was furious when he saw that his heavy sword had turned into a pool of molten iron. ¡°You bastard, how dare you destroy my favorite weapon? I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± He charged at Lu Yu with endless anger. Lu Yu quickly blocked Sean¡¯s fist attack with his Star Piercing Demonic Sword. Bang! The massive force of the punch forced Lu Yu to retreat more than ten meters. Feeling this powerful punch, Lu Yu sighed in admiration at General Sean¡¯s power. ¡°You still won¡¯t admit defeat after losing your weapon? Do you want me to open another rift? What else would you use to block it?¡± Upon hearing this, General Sean could not help but take two steps back, getting a little nervous. How would he escape if another portal like the one just now opened? He had just risked his life to avoid theser beam. If he failed to escape the next, wouldn¡¯t his life end right on the spot? But soon, General Sean firmed up. ¡°You¡¯re no match for me without your sword. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll now show you the strength of my battle pet!¡± Chapter 862 - 862 Chapter 862 Defeating The General 862 Chapter 862 Defeating The General Chapter 862 Defeating The General A red tiger sprung up in the martial arts field. It twisted its massive body and let out an earth-shaking roar at Lu Yu. General Sean looked at Lu Yu and said through gritted teeth, ¡°I told you, I won¡¯t let you defeat me today. I¡¯ll show you how powerful my tiger is!¡± Lu Yu sized up the tiger in front of him. Its body was cloaked in red and golden and had a metallic luster to it, just like the Golden Griffin. Such a ferocious beast was not weak and was bound to be stronger than the Golden Griffin. After all, the Golden Griffin was technically a retired veteran. As for this red-gold tiger, it was in its prime, so its strength was naturally stronger. Even so, Lu Yu did not take it seriously. A ferocious beast of this caliber was far inferior to his giant dragons. Lu Yu was bound to have an overwhelming advantage if they were topete in battle pets. He refrained from releasing his dragons earlier because he was interested in testing the strength of General Sean. However, since that had already reached the end of the road, there was no need for Lu Yu to hold back any longer. He had gained the upper hand earlier, mainly because of his Star Piercing Demonic Sword. The weapon was almighty, and even he was shocked by the power of the Cosmic Demon Eye. General Sean¡¯s body movements were not agile enough, so his dodging speed was slow. That was why Lu Yu had the upper hand; he just had to rely on his Star Piercing Demonic Sword to defeat Sean. However, it would be different if the Crimson Gold Tiger joined the battle. This beast was agile and could jump at breakneck speed, so hitting it would be difficult. Sean rode onto his Crimson Gold Tiger, took a spear from his storage ring, and looked down at Lu Yu. ¡°I won¡¯t let you off this easily!¡± His reputation as the Defender General had been tarnished, which meant he was at odds with Lu Yu. He will not let Lu Yu escape this battle alive if he finds an opportunity. Lu Yu looked at him and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re in a hurry to end this battle, fine. There¡¯s no need for me to continue ying too.¡± When General Sean heard this, he got even angrier, and the corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°ying with me? Are you kidding me? Are you looking down on me? I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± General Sean immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation and rushed toward Lu Yu. As the country¡¯s General, he had a strong sense of pride. He could not stand Lu Yu¡¯s mockery. He was in constant danger during their battle, so how could this be considered a game? When the surrounding crowd saw the tiger¡¯s majestic appearance, they all became excited. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see General Sean riding his mount and fighting here!¡± ¡°General Sean is definitely going to win this battle. After all, he went all out!¡± ¡°The Crimson Gold Tiger¡¯s strength is no weaker than General Sean¡¯s. Both of them are deep within the rank of Starlight, and I don¡¯t believe that Lu Yu can hold up against them!¡± ¡°It all ends here. But General Sean has suffered greatly in this battle, with his precious weapon destroyed. Undoubtedly, his battle capabilities will be affected in the future.¡± The onlookers all assumed that Lu Yu had no chance of winning. Among the crowd, only Han Xuefei knew that Lu Yu had yet to reveal his trump card. As long as Lu Yu released his giant dragons, victory would be assured. This was why she had never been worried. General Sean closed in on Lu Yu. Seeing this, Lu Yu took out the Fire Spirit Pearl and ced it in his palm. Sean instantly felt the power contained in the Fire Spirit Pearl. He hurriedly stopped this Crimson Gold Tiger and looked at Lu Yu with a grave expression. He frowned and started getting nervous, looking curiously at the Fire Spirit Pearl in Lu Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°What exactly is that?¡± He asked cautiously, especially when he could feel the powerful energy contained in it. He did not dare to take another step forward. At that moment, Lu Yu lifted the Fire Spirit Pearl as it emitted a dazzling light. Swoosh! The next moment, a beam of light shot into the air and materialized into a massive figure. The Crimson Gold Tiger took a few steps back. It seemed to have sensed the absolute pressure and was frightened. The light faded, and a giant dragon pped its wings as it hovered in the air. Its colossal body towered over the two of them, and heat surged with a p of its wings! The appearance of the Fire Spirit Dragon silenced the entire ce. Everyone was immersed in their shock, unable to speak out. General Sean looked up at the dragon and was struck by its presence. The pressure from this ancient divine beast made him feel fear¡ªa fear he had never felt before, even after being on the battlefield for decades! The onlookers were so frightened that they struggled for words! ¡°Is¡­ Is this a dragon?¡± ¡°A dragon? How is this possible? Didn¡¯t these creatures go extinct? How could this kid own one?¡± ¡°Who exactly is this young man? How is it possible that he tamed a dragon? This is just mind-blowing!¡± ¡°How could General Sean go up against this huge dragon? There¡¯s no way to fight such a beast!¡± ¡°Oh my god, he still has a trump card that he hasn¡¯t used yet. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! General Sean has lost!¡± They never dreamed that Lu Yu could tame a dragon and that General Sean would be defeated. After staring at the dragon briefly, General Sean understood something. He jumped down from the back of his tiger. ¡°I¡­ I admit defeat. I¡¯m not your match.¡± At this moment, he finally understood why Lu Yu mentioned that he was just ying around. It was true that Lu Yu didn¡¯t get serious in the earlier battle. Boom! The Fire Spirit Dragonnded beside Lu Yu. ¡°Hmm, it seems that you¡¯re quite tactful. You know the strength of a dragon, and you know that you aren¡¯t a match for it.¡± Lu Yu walked and stood before General Sean. ¡°Now, do you finally understand the situation?¡± General Sean frowned and knew that Lu Yu was speaking in a low voice because he did not want others to hear him. He naturally knew what Lu Yu was talking about. ¡°I understand. I will stand on the side of the Protector General and overthrow the royal family.¡± Lu Yu smiled and shook his head slightly. ¡°No, I want you to stand on my side. It has nothing to do with that Protector General.¡± Sean widened his eyes and was at a loss. ¡°What do you mean? You want to seize the throne?¡± He panicked, as Lu Yu was an outsider. If he seized the throne, it would spell the end for the entire Lionheart Empire! ¡°Of course not. Even if I have the ability to do this, the people below will not agree with that. I want to support Elizabeth in bing Empress, someone open to listening to my opinions.¡± Hearing this, Sean heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Elizabeth¡­ I never thought she would be Empress, but that didn¡¯t stop her from being my favorite girl.¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± Chapter 863 - 863 Chapter 863 Lu Yu’s Plan 863 Chapter 863 Lu Yu¡¯s n Chapter 863 Lu Yu¡¯s n When General Sean heard that Lu Yu wanted to support Elizabeth in bing Empress, he readily agreed. In his eyes, the person he liked the most in the entire royal family was Elizabeth. He didn¡¯t like the others, be they Isabel, Annabelle, or Norton. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. Since you want Elizabeth to be Empress, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯m on board.¡± There was no need for anyone to force him to make Elizabeth the Empress. He wanted to do it himself, but more than his influence was needed. However, if Lu Yu joined, this would give him more motivation and hope. ¡°What about Stone?¡± Lu Yu continued, ¡°Him? I¡¯ll keep him if he¡¯s willing to join Elizabeth¡¯s side. After all, Elizabeth¡¯s influence in Lionheart City can be improved further.¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t join, he can die.¡± ¡°Also, although I haven¡¯t met the Protector General, I¡¯ve already sentenced him to death, including those from the royal family!¡± Sean gulped and was worried. Lu Yu¡¯s words were terrifying. There were many in the royal family, including the Protector General. What backbone would the Lionheart Empire have left if they were all killed? This would for sure bring chaos to the Lionheart Empire! ¡°Is it really okay to do this?¡± ¡°As long as anyone or anything stops Elizabeth from ascending the throne, I will destroy them. It¡¯s not a difficult thing, no?¡± Lu Yu smiled. Sean nodded slightly. Of course, he had to agree, as Lu Yu¡¯s dragon was unbeatable. There was probably no one in the Lionheart Empire who could defeat a dragon! If it was just Lu Yu himself, they could still win. However, all hope was lost once the dragon came into the picture. Lu Yu patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Pack your things and prepare to return to Lionheart City. Everyone is there to wee you.¡± ¡°When are you going to do it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll start immediately when we get back. It¡¯s getting on my nerves how much time I¡¯m wasting here.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he walked toward the onlookers. General Sean looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back and sighed. This young man just rewrote the history of an empire that easily! He turned around and patted his tiger, then slowly followed Lu Yu. Lu Yu recalled the Fire Spirit Dragon and went to the crowd. Many people distanced themselves from Lu Yu, keeping a respectful distance and watching from afar. The fearsome strength that Lu Yu disyed shocked them. If Lu Yu wanted to, he could kill everyone here. Lu Yu was not from the Lionheart Empire, and that was also what made everyone afraid of him. Stone walked toward Lu Yu excitedly. ¡°Lu Yu! I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re so strong that you even defeated General Sean!¡± Lu Yu looked at him coldly and asked, ¡°What are you so excited about?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m excited that you defeated General Sean! Doesn¡¯t that mean General Sean has to cooperate with us?¡± ¡°Cooperate with us? Who¡¯s us? He will be cooperating with me.¡± Stone was stunned after hearing that. ¡°Er¡­ What does that mean?¡± ¡°I have no intention of cooperating with you from the beginning. I¡¯m just using you to meet Sean.¡± Upon hearing this, Stone immediately panicked. Wouldn¡¯t he be finished if Lu Yu did not cooperate with him? ¡°This isn¡¯t what we agreed on! How should I exin this to the Protector General?¡± ¡°You can say whatever you want. I¡¯m not your general¡¯s henchman, and he¡¯s not worthy of being my superior.¡± Stone was dumbfounded, and Hill also got worried. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Stone asked carefully. ¡°I want Elizabeth to be Empress, and everyone else can step aside. As for you, if you are willing to be Elizabeth¡¯s right-hand man, I will keep you. If you are unwilling, you can die with the Protector General.¡± Upon hearing this, Stone was shocked to his toes! Without hesitation, he knelt on the ground. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll obey you. I won¡¯t have any other thoughts, and I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do!¡± Stone quickly understood the situation clearly. Lu Yu¡¯s strength was stronger than the Protector General, and there was a clear path ahead now that he had defeated General Sean. Lu Yu looked at him and said, ¡°Since you know what¡¯s good for you, I¡¯ll spare your life. It¡¯s time to return to the city.¡± At that, everyone was ready to return. General Sean had also reorganized his troops and was ready to set off at any time. Everything that happened here was ordered to be kept a secret. No one was allowed to reveal what happened here! After everything was ready, General Sean set off for Lionheart City. He rode on his Crimson Gold Tiger and led the way out of the outpost city. He trotted along the road and left for the capital. As soon as he left the outpost city, he saw a scattered crowd standing on the road. Those people in the city could not wait to wee General Sean¡¯s return, so they came here in advance to wee General Sean. As they advanced, General Sean greeted many of the crowd. Lu Yu and the others followed closely behind; he took out his mobile phone and called Elizabeth. ¡°Hey, how¡¯s the situation on your side?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not doing well here. I¡¯ve been locked up in a dark room for three days, so I¡¯m a little under the weather¡­¡± Elizabeth¡¯s voice was weak. She had not eaten for three days and nights and was forced to stay in apletely dark room. This was not something that a normal person could endure. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ming back soon, and General Sean will help me.¡± ¡°General Sean? Help you? Why?¡± Elizabeth asked curiously, as she did not expect Lu Yu to be in rtion to General Sean. ¡°I just fought with him, and he lost. He will listen to me and help you ascend to the throne.¡± Elizabeth was so shocked to hear this that she couldn¡¯t even form a reply. Soon, she epted it. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to your instructions. I¡¯ll be the Empress if you want me to be one!¡± She had long disliked the actions of the royal family¡¯s members. Now that there was a chance to overthrow them, of course, she had to seize it! ¡°For the people of the Lionheart Kingdom, I will ascend to the throne with your help!¡± ¡°Just wait; we¡¯ll be back soon.¡± After saying that, he hung up. There were many onlookers on both sides of the road. General Sean rode on his tiger and swept his gaze to both sides. At a nce, most of the people he saw were in poverty. They were dressed in tattered clothes and covered in stains as they stood by the roadside, looking up at General Sean¡¯s majestic appearance. There were even people who were not fully clothed. Their scrawny bodies made him feel ufortable. When Sean saw these poor people, he got ufortable. He had won countless battles outside his country, but the empire¡¯s citizens were stricken with poverty. This clearly showed the horrendous management of the royal family and nobles! Chapter 864 - 864 Chapter 864 Returning To The City 864 Chapter 864 Returning To The City Chapter 864 Returning To The City On the road to Lionheart City, many people hade out to wee them. These people looked at Sean with hope in their eyes. However, their bright eyes did not match their attire. Sean turned his head and saw a little boy. He was dressed in shabby linen clothes and had a hunched body. He was young, yet he looked like an old man. The boy looked up at General Sean with tears in his eyes. Sean couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer. He continued forward and saw more poor people. Without exception, they were all dressed in rags and were frail. Sean felt his heart ache when he saw this. He had been fighting outside for many years and had experienced many life-and-death situations. He knew that he did not have to fight this hard, but he felt that he was born with a mission, and that was to protect this country! Although he was loyal to the royal family, he knew he was doing this to protect the people of thisnd! He closed his eyes, unwilling to look at his surroundings. These poor people hade out early to wee him because, in their minds, the only people in the upper ss of the Lionheart Empire who really cared about them were Sean and Elizabeth. They hoped their lives would turn for the better once General Sean returned. Lu Yu, who was in the crowd, sighed when he saw all the poor citizens around him. Lionheart City was the capital of the empire, but there were so many staying in the slums. He had never seen so many poor people in the Freedom Federation or the Steris Autonomous Zone. After all, this was an era where productivity was well developed. But in Lionheart City, it was frankly a miracle that there were so many poor people! The people at the back of the troops had mixed feelings. As the loyal subordinates of General Sean, they naturally felt terrible when they saw General Sean being defeated by a young man. However, their strength was way inferior to Lu Yu¡¯s, so they naturally had nothing to say. Soon, the troops advanced to the city gates. Before it, the royal knights stood in two rows and half-knelt in the direction of General Sean. General Sean rode into the city. Many poor people followed behind, but they were stopped outside the gates. In the eyes of the knights, these poor people were not weed in the first ce. They felt disgusted when they saw these poor people following General Sean like a group of flies. General Sean and his men entered the city gate and came to Emperor¡¯s Avenue. Turning around, Sean found that the city gates had been closed. He was immediately enraged. He pointed at a knight and asked, ¡°Let me ask you, why did you close the gates? Don¡¯t you know that there are still people outside the city?¡± The knight was so frightened that he trembled. Offending General Sean was something he was terrified of! ¡°General Sean, we have specially prepared a celebration for your return. If those peoplee in, they will only dirty the celebration.¡± ¡°You. Are. Speaking. Nonsense! Open the gates!¡± General Sean shouted angrily, and the man panicked as he quickly turned to open the gates. The other knights also stood rooted to the ground, not even daring to breathe loudly. After the city gates opened, the poor people poured in. Sean turned around and continued to walk on Emperor¡¯s Avenue toward the pce. He clenched his fists and made up his mind to change this country! He would only watch everything numbly if not for Lu Yu¡¯s arrival. However, with Lu Yu¡¯s strength, he had the motivation to change everything! Walking down the street, they quickly made their way to the pce. Soon, they reached the central square. Sean stopped moving forward when they arrived, and many people gathered around him. At that moment, he turned to look at his subordinates and said, ¡°Take them all out.¡± Thus, more than a dozen subordinates walked up one after another, each wearing a solemn expression. Soon, they lined up in a row, each holding a box in their hands. After they put the box down, they took a step back. These boxes had different names engraved on them. A few people went forward to identify it and recognized it at a nce. They rushed forward to pick up and open the box, showing a rotting arm inside! Instantly, that person burst into tears and broke down. Soon, more and more people rushed up and found the box that belonged to their family. These were the corpses of soldiers who had died on the frontlines. Due to the chaos of the war, most were left without aplete corpse, and their buddies could only bring back a part of their body. Many more dead soldiers couldn¡¯t even make it back with a body part and werepletely buried in the barrennds. Seeing the people crying in front of him, Sean naturally felt terrible. After all, many of these soldiers had been with him all day and night. Even if they were not very familiar with each other, he would still feel sad to witness their deaths. He looked down and saw that there were many poor people in the wailing crowd. They had sent their children to the battlefield, yet they could not even eat properly in the capital! This just made Sean angrier. ¡°Give each of them a hundred thousand gold taels!!¡± Seanmanded this toward his subordinate. The subordinate looked at the crowd before him and was troubled. ¡°General, I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have that much gold¡­¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t have enough, we¡¯ll take it from the royal family. You guys pay it out of your own pockets first. Later, the national treasury will return it!¡± After hearing this, his subordinates did not have any objections. They took out all the gold they had stored; some even took out equipment and weapons of simr value when they didn¡¯t have enough gold. These soldiers distributed them one after another, emptying most of their savings. After handing out the deathpensation, he led his troops and continued walking toward the pce. Those people bowed and thanked Sean, as thepensation was enough for them to eat and drink for the rest of their lives. Some poorer people living at the bottom of the hierarchy even knelt and kowtowed to Sean¡¯s back. Lu Yu followed the group, and soon, they were not far from the pce gates. Lu Yu then put on a mask to cover his face. Everyone in the royal family knew him, and he would be discovered if he swaggered in casually. However, as long as he followed General Sean¡¯s team and wore a mask, there would be no problem. The royal family would not interrogate Sean¡¯s men. Soon, they arrived at the entrance. The pce entrance looked very imposing, with white walls on both sides. In front of the golden door was a red carpet with golden patterns. Golden lions were ced on both sides of the door, looking mighty and domineering. On both sides of the gate stood members of the royal family. They looked at Sean, eagerly waiting for his arrival. Chapter 865 - 865 Chapter 865 The Empire Changes 865 Chapter 865 The Empire Changes Chapter 865 The Empire Changes At the pce gate, all the royal family members came out to wee General Sean. The two most influential royal family members stood in the middle of the group. They were the Eldest Prince Norton and the Eldest Princess Isabel. Norton was dressed in a ck brocade robe. He was tall and slender, and his every move exuded confidence. As for Isabel, a bright smile appeared on her face when she saw Sean. Her smile never faltered, even for a single second. Sean stepped forward and looked at the crowd. ¡°Wee back, General Sean. We have prepared a banquet. Let us celebrate your triumphant return!¡± Isabel said with a smile. However, General Sean just hardened his face and did not answer. Norton immediately added, ¡°General Sean, you must be tired. Come in and rest first. If you don¡¯t want to attend the banquet, please wash up and rest. It¡¯s not a problem to celebrate another day.¡± Both of them had great respect for General Sean, as well as the rest of the royal family. Because they knew that their rule could stabilize because of General Sean¡¯s existence. If they could continue to obtain General Sean¡¯s support, it would be smooth for them to continue their session. General Sean looked at the golden carpet below and could not help but sigh. In this world, there weren¡¯t many cesvish enough to use a carpet made of gold for people to step on. ¡°You guys can enjoy the banquet. I have no appetite!¡± Sean replied unhappily, straight to the point. He was a person who expressed his feelings directly. After saying that, he rode on his tiger¡¯s back and walked straight into the pce. Seeing this, the royal family was a little embarrassed. They had put a lot of effort into preparing for this banquet, and it seemed their efforts were in vain now that General Sean was unwilling to attend. Isabel looked back at General Sean¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help but wonder what he had experienced. Everything gave off a weird feeling¡­ As for Lu Yu, he blended into the crowd and followed Sean in. The people here did not dare question him, even if they knew he was wearing a mask and could not see his face. The royal family members standing at the gates felt helpless and awkward. They could only turn around and walk into the pce one by one. The royal pce was not just a building but a small city that upied a vast area. Although thend mass of this ce was remarkably huge, the number of people living here was less than 200. Everyone was equipped with luxurious vis and a plethora of entertainment facilities. All kinds of exotic beasts, delicacies, and rare equipment could be seen lying around. The entire pce was filled with an elegant atmosphere. Just the path leading from the pce gates was iid with quite a number of gems. General Sean walked forward for a distance and toward his mansion. He had a private mansion here where he stayed whenever he returned to the capital. Most of the time, this ce was empty. Standing at the entrance, a servant opened the door. Sean got off his mount and returned his battle pet to his contract item. Soon, he led the way into his mansion. Entering the courtyard, there was a beautiful garden, and arge vi stood in the middle of it. Although it was rarely upied, it was well-kept. Sean walked toward the entrance of his vi. Lu Yu took off his mask and walked to Sean¡¯s side. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you just found out about the situation in the city?¡± Sean nodded helplessly. ¡°Yes, I only know now. When the old Emperor was alive, no matter how luxurious his life was, he would still look at these people at the bottom.¡± ¡°These young nobles no longer have their eyes on the city. Their lives have nothing to do with their citizens anymore. I¡¯m sure they only want to go somewhere extravagant to eat, drink, and have fun.¡± At this point, Sean¡¯s tone was a little sad. He seemed to have envisioned that the glorious days of the Empire were about to cease to exist. ¡°When do you n to make your move?¡± He looked at Lu Yu with an urgent look in his eyes. ¡°I can do it anytime, but it¡¯s best if my impact is as small as possible.¡± ¡°Those nobles will all attend tonight¡¯s banquet. I¡¯ll go there and catch them all in one fell swoop!¡± Lu Yu stated this decisively. General Sean nodded slightly. ¡°Do you really want to leave none of those people alive?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know them, and none of them are innocent bystanders. So, of course, there¡¯s no point in leaving any of them alive.¡± ¡°Oh right, call Elizabeth over first.¡± Sean nodded silently and then looked at his subordinates. ¡°Call the princess over. Mention that I want to see her.¡± ¡°Yes, General!¡± One of his subordinates walked out as he heard General Sean¡¯s orders. The people in this mansion were all people who General Sean trusted. Naturally, he would not worry about any news leaks. A trained soldier¡¯s first lesson was to maintain loyalty. As the empire¡¯s general, he made no exception when cultivating his troops. After a short while, his subordinates brought Elizabeth in. Elizabeth, who walked in, looked nervous and pursed her pale lips. Seeing Elizabeth¡¯s mental state, Sean¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Elizabeth, were you grounded by those bastards?¡± Elizabeth walked forward and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Lu Yu, I don¡¯t want to leave you anymore. Stay with me, okay?¡± She looked at Lu Yu pitifully and pleaded. Lu Yu was the only one who gave her a sense of security. Although she had no rtionship with Lu Yu, there was no one in the royal family whom she could trust more than him. Even General Sean was no exception because she knew that he was loyal to the royal family and would not help her. Lu Yu walked forward and hugged Elizabeth. The short, warm hug calmed her down a little. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. From today on, no one in the royal family will be able to bully you. I will make them all disappear.¡± Elizabeth¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Are you going to kill them all?¡± ¡°This is a life-and-death struggle. Don¡¯t you also want to save the empire from this tumor?¡± Elizabeth nodded silently. ¡°That¡¯s right, but I don¡¯t want you to take this risk.¡± Lu Yu could not help butugh. ¡°There¡¯s no risk when everything is already set in stone. At least, it¡¯s nothingpared to some of the crises I¡¯ve experienced in the past.¡± He turned to General Sean and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think so? You should have the right to speak.¡± Sean was unhappy after hearing this, but he did not dare refute Lu Yu. After all, a man who could tame a dragon was not someone he could afford to provoke. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no problem with what you said¡­¡± Chapter 866 - 866 Chapter 866 The Greedy Nobles 866 Chapter 866 The Greedy Nobles Chapter 866 The Greedy Nobles In Sean¡¯s mansion, Elizabeth finally found three trustworthy people she could confide in. Sean, Lu Yu, and Han Xuefei were all people she trusted. As for the other royal family members, she could not trust a single one of them. People who were part of the power struggle here were all stained with greed. On the other hand, General Sean had been fighting outside all year round. He was used to seeing life and death, so he was a person who wasn¡¯t blinded by power. He only had one thought, and that was to protect the prosperity of the empire. Han Xuefei looked at Elizabeth and said, ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll stay here. After tonight, you can prepare for the coronation ceremony.¡± After hearing her words, Elizabeth nodded quietly. She believed that Lu Yu had the ability to make his promise a reality. ¡°If I be Empress, I will definitely change this country for the better. However, I don¡¯t have enough experience.¡± Elizabeth smiled and exined her worries. Lu Yu shrugged helplessly. ¡°We don¡¯t have much experience governing a country either. You just have to do as you wish.¡± After saying that, he lowered his head to look at the time. ¡°The banquet is about to start, right?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°The banquet starts at eight o¡¯clock in the evening. It will be a feast and should be in its preparation stage now.¡± ¡°Alright, then, I¡¯ll make some preparations. It¡¯s time to make my move.¡± Standing guard at the door, Stone walked over and said worriedly, ¡°If you act now, the Protector General will also make his move. General Snowin is someone with incredible power, so you have to be careful.¡± ¡°Snowin is the Protector General? I guess I can¡¯t wait to meet him then. Didn¡¯t you say that his strength is inferior to Sean¡¯s?¡± Stone revealed an awkward smile. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, especially when the national treasury is basically opened to him. He spent a ton of resources to increase his strength, so judging his strength based on the past is inurate.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there¡¯s a Grand Commander too? Give me an introduction to him.¡± Lu Yu turned to look at Sean. ¡°Sure, there is a Grand Commander in the empire, and she¡¯s not weak either. Her name is Lynn, and she is a Wind Spirit Mage. I don¡¯t know her exact ranking, but her position in the empire is equivalent to that of a military officer whomands the country¡¯s strategy.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°So once I act tonight, these two will be the first to respond. I can¡¯t wait¡­¡± The banquet was held in arge dining hall in the pce. The dining hall was modern and luxurious-looking. It did not have the old-fashioned style of an ancient empire at all. Many people had already walked to the entrance. The ss door to the dining hall opened, and the interior was decorated simply and fashionably. They had specially hired the constructionpany from the Star Science Chamber of Commerce to build this restaurant, so the design style alone was very avant-garde. Soon, all the members of the royal family arrived. The huge dining table was filled with customers. Isabel and Norton stood in the main seat and looked at everyone. ¡°The banquet will officially begin. Everyone, eat and drink well.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to invite General Sean?¡± someone asked. ¡°He¡¯s supposed to be the main character of the banquet.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood today, so it¡¯d be better to let him rest. Besides, don¡¯t we always have banquets like this? Just treat it as usual and have a nice meal.¡± All the nobles looked happy and excited after hearing that. They always enjoyed sumptuous meals daily and received a generous sry from Isabel and Norton. They lived afortable life and would naturally support Elizabeth and Norton wholeheartedly. Seeing that everyone was eating happily, Isabel sat down and ate too. The table was filled with delicacies. The most ridiculous thing was that each dish was just a small te. For example, the Illusionary Spirit Fish, a spiritual beast, was extremely precious. However, they only ate the most essential part, the fish eye, and threw away the rest. There were countless simr delicacies. Every dish could be eaten in one bite. Everyone was eating happily and chatting fervently. Soon, Lu Yu appeared near the dining hall. Looking at the brightly lit hall and the group of lively diners, Lu Yu was irritated. Sean also appeared behind him and was ready to go to the dining hall. Only Han Xuefei remained in the mansion to apany Elizabeth. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and make our move.¡± Lu Yu did not think much of it and walked to the dining hall. Soon, the two of them arrived at the entrance. Two guards were standing at the door. When they saw Seaning, they kneeled respectfully. ¡°Wee, General Sean!¡± The two of them greeted General Sean in unison. Looking at the unfamiliar building before him, Sean was suddenly hit with a wave of emotions. He had never seen this building before, and it was eye-opening for him. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to resolve everything.¡± With that, Sean pushed open the door and walked in. In the hall, everyone was in high spirits as they chatted and joked with each other. Everyone was astonished when Sean came in, and all sounds stopped abruptly. Isabel quickly stood up and apologized, saying, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, General Sean. We thought you were in a bad mood today, so we didn¡¯t incite you. But you¡¯re notte, as dinner has just begun.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all our fault for not taking care of you better.¡± ¡°You are a hero of our Lionheart Empire. We¡¯re all grateful to you.¡± ¡°Please take a seat and have a good meal. It must be tiring to fight outside all year round.¡± ¡°Come and eat. These are all dishes of rare delicacies that are absolutely delicious.¡± The nobles said it with a smile, one after another. Sean, however, kept a cold face as he swept his gaze across the audience. They seemed to sense that the atmosphere was not right and got nervous. Isabel looked at Sean and asked, ¡°General, do you have something on your mind?¡± ¡°Who built this hall?¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re asking about this? The Star Science Chamber of Commerce built it. We hired a famous architect and spent a lot of money building this ce.¡± She answered with a smile. ¡°Let me ask you again. How many times have you entered Lionheart City in a year? Or are you staying in other areas besides the pce?¡± Isabel looked at Sean in confusion after hearing that. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean. But I haven¡¯t gone out to y in the city, as there isn¡¯t much fun to do in Lionheart City.¡± Sean¡¯s face was cold. He was not asking about where she went to y! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s invite a friend of mine in.¡± He turned around and signaled Lu Yu toe in. Chapter 867 - 867 Chapter 867 Encircled 867 Chapter 867 Encircled Chapter 867 Encircled In the royal dining hall, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Lu Yu when he walked in. When they saw Lu Yu¡¯s figure, they were all stunned. Some people suspended their knives and forks in the air, while others stopped eating. They did not expect Lu Yu to appear here, especially beside General Sean. When Isabel saw this, she felt as if she were dreaming. She had never thought that Lu Yu would be together with General Sean. This was her worst nightmareing true! She stood up and turned to look at General Sean, asking in disbelief, ¡°General Sean¡­You¡­ how do you know him?¡± After asking, she immediately looked at Lu Yu and shouted, ¡°This is the royal pce. You despicable peasant, how dare you enter here? Get out, or you¡¯ll be executed!¡± Norton also stood up and looked at Lu Yu with anger in his eyes. ¡°How dare you sneak into our pce? I think you¡¯re courting death. You¡¯re the bastard who killed our Golden Griffin, right? I¡¯ll make you pay with your blood!¡± The two of them chastised Lu Yu at the same time. Sean took a step back and let Lu Yu stand in front of him. Seeing this, Elizabeth was even more confused. She looked at General Sean in confusion and asked, ¡°General, why are you doing this?¡± She was a little confused when she saw General Sean stepping back and looking like he was with Lu Yu. It was as if he were standing behind Lu Yu and supporting him. Lu Yu looked at Isabel and said indifferently, ¡°You locked your own sister up; amazing, really.¡± Isabel red at Lu Yu and replied confidently, ¡°That¡¯s our family matter. What does it have to do with you? Moreover, she invited a wolf into her house, and it seems I didn¡¯t do enough!¡± ¡°You should have been sentenced to death long ago for killing Walter. Now that you¡¯re here, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± Isabel spat angrily. Lu Yu nced at everyone and said coldly, ¡°In the beginning, when Walter went missing, none of the royal family members went to look for him. Elizabeth had led her men into the ancient ruins to find Walter.¡± ¡°During that time, you people were eating, drinking, and enjoying yourselves here, no?¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you don¡¯t even care about Walter¡¯s life. Now, you¡¯re using this as an excuse to deal with Elizabeth. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s just ironic?¡± Lu Yu knew that these people had formed their clique, and Elizabeth was the one who was excluded. ¡°What does our matter have to do with you? Everyone, get ready. We¡¯ve got to apprehend the murderer. We can¡¯t let him escape!¡± Swoosh! At the dining table, the people sitting around quickly stood up. Nearly a hundred people took out their weapons and looked at Lu Yu fiercely. Isabel looked at General Sean and asked, ¡°General, aren¡¯t you going to do something? This is the bastard who killed Walter. As a royal family member, you should make him pay the price!¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll just watch from outside. You can handle the rest.¡± With that, he turned around and walked out. He did not want to help Lu Yu, nor would he stop him. Although he was already disappointed in the royal family, he would not personally do this for the sake of thete Emperor. Of course, he would not stop Lu Yu either. Moreover, he did not have the strength to stop him. Looking at General Sean¡¯s back, everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°General Sean, what do you mean? Shouldn¡¯t you be protecting us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, General Sean. You fought outside for so many years, and didn¡¯t you do it to protect us? Have you forgotten the promise you made to the Emperor?¡± ¡°Are you going to abandon the royal family? Are you a traitor too? Do you want the Lionheart Empire to fall into chaos?¡± All the nobles tried to persuade Sean in the dining hall, hoping he would turn around and help them deal with Lu Yu. They had beenzing around for years. If General Sean could help them solve this problem, they would naturally not do it themselves. However, General Sean turned around and left decisively. He acted as if he did not hear their pleas. Seeing this, the nobles were all shocked. They could not understand what Lu Yu had done to turn General Sean against them. ¡°Don¡¯t think you are safe just because General Sean won¡¯t apprehend you. We¡¯re more than enough to deal with you. Do you really think we¡¯re weak? You¡¯re courting death when you decide to challenge so many of us alone!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I advise you to get out of here quickly. Otherwise, you¡¯ll die here!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that we¡¯re easy to deal with. If we attack together, you won¡¯tst three seconds!¡± These people threatened Lu Yu verbally. Lu Yu only smiled faintly and felt the ridiculousness of these threats. They knew Lu Yu was not weak since he could defeat the Golden Griffin. Of course, they believed in their strength, especially when they had an absolute advantage in numbers. At that moment, Isabel looked at Lu Yu and said, ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, leave now. We¡¯ll pretend nothing happened, so don¡¯t disturb our banquet!¡± Lu Yu sneered disdainfully. ¡°You just berated me, and now you want me to leave? Do you think you can pretend that nothing happened? Aren¡¯t you being too arrogant? I¡¯ll enjoy slowly ying with you guys.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yu grabbed the neck of a young noble beside him and lifted him into the air. He pulled out his Star Piercing Demonic Sword. The youth who was lifted into the air peed his pants when he saw the sword in Lu Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°Wait, I didn¡¯t offend you! I¡¯m just here for a meal! Brother, they won¡¯t allow you to leave if you kill me!¡± Isabel shouted, ¡°If you dare to hurt him, you¡¯re courting death! You don¡¯t have the right to hurt a royal family member.¡± Her stern scolding was useless as Lu Yu stabbed forward with his Star Piercing Demonic Sword. The sharp de pierced through the youth¡¯s body immediately. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re courting death!¡± The young man¡¯s corpse in Lu Yu¡¯s hand bled out, and the air was filled with the smell of blood. Isabel red angrily at Lu Yu, and the rest of the royal family members were furious. Lu Yu¡¯s actionspletely disregarded them! At that moment, Lu Yu threw the corpse aside and said, ¡°I¡¯ll y with you guys slowly!¡± He unsheathed his two Undead Dragon ws. He nned to turn these people into his undead puppets! Chapter 868 - 868 Chapter 868 Head Of The Death Spirit Dragon 868 Chapter 868 Head Of The Death Spirit Dragon Chapter 868 Head Of The Death Spirit Dragon He wanted to turn all the royal family members into his undead puppets, then have them rush out and wreak havoc in Lionheart City. He would then arrange a scene where General Sean annihted the royal family, and it would be reasonable to let these people die openly. When that time came, the citizens of Lionheart City would be not only grateful to General Sean for helping them eliminate the threat but also happy for the deaths of these nobles. Looking at Lu Yu¡¯s dragon ws, everyone gulped audibly. Boom! Lu Yu immediately raised his hand and shot a fireball, hitting one of them. The person who was hit by the mes was immediately in extreme pain. His body twitched, and he began to roll on the ground. However, the strange thing was that his body had no burns, as if the mes werepletely harmless. Only those who had experienced it would know how painful it was to have their soul burn. Soon, that person rolled on the ground, apanied by a violent and ear-piercing scream. A momentter, his life fizzled out, and hey on the ground motionless. Lu Yu looked at the rest of the nobles. These people held their weapons and looked at Lu Yu in fear. It had been a long time since they had fought. They were unfamiliar with their weapons and did not know what to do. Isabel knew they were at their wit¡¯s end, so she looked at Lu Yu with a dull gaze. ¡°Lu Yu, you¡¯re a young genius, and we¡¯re a wealthy,rge empire. There¡¯s no need for us to be sworn enemies. Let¡¯s not discuss whether you have the strength to achieve your desired result; you don¡¯t have to do this!¡± Norton was furious when he heard this. ¡°What are you talking about, Isabel? Are you out of your mind? Are you thinking about having this bastard join the Lionheart Empire?¡± Isabel ignored him and looked decisively at Lu Yu. ¡°Lu Yu, if you join the Lionheart Empire and join our camp, I can guarantee you that you can take whatever you want from the national treasury!¡± Hearing this, all the nobles panicked. ¡°Isabel, how can you say such a thing?¡± ¡°There are so many precious treasures in the national treasury. How can we give them to this guy?¡± Isabel ignored all of them and looked at Lu Yu with determination. She sensed that if they fought, they might not win. Moreover, many of these nobles would die, as she knew thebat strength of these people. Now that General Sean refused to help them, they could only wait until General Snowin caught wind of the news and arrived. Only then would they have a chance to survive. Therefore, their primary goal was to cate Lu Yu and stall for time. Lu Yu sneered disdainfully. ¡°Why would I care about this? Once I kill all of you, I can take as many things as I want from your treasury. Of course, I won¡¯t do anything of the sort in order to allow Empress Elizabeth to govern the country smoothly.¡± Hearing this, Isabel¡¯s eyes widened and she eximed in surprise, ¡°What did you just say? Empress Elizabeth? You must be dreaming!¡± ¡°You want her to be Empress? You¡¯re crazy! She¡¯s not worthy of that title!¡± Lu Yu looked at Isabel and Norton and scoffed. ¡°The two of you are even more unworthy than her.¡± He raised his right hand and shot out another massive ball of fire to his right. The green fireball instantly erupted and burned the bodies of more than ten people. After getting showered by those mes, those people immediately rolled on the ground; the pain was killing them. Looking at the sorry state of these people, Isabel swallowed her dry throat. She looked at Norton and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to fight.¡± They knew they were the ones who had no way out, and Lu Yu hade here to wipe them out! After knowing this, she was hopeless, but she also made up her mind. She had to give it her all, and it would be enough as long as she could buy some time! Norton took out his weapon confidently in response and looked at Lu Yu with a fierce expression. ¡°Come, don¡¯t even think about leaving here alive today!¡± Lu Yu also felt he had dyed too long, so he picked up his spatial pocket watch. ¡°Come out. It¡¯s time for you to work.¡± Immediately, the spatial pocket watch emitted a bright light. Swoosh! A colossal dragon head appeared, upying half of the dining hall. It was the head of the Death Spirit Dragon. After it appeared, it looked at the people before him with dark eyes. Seeing the sudden appearance of the dragon head, the royal family members were so frightened that their legs went weak. They could not even stand steadily. When Isabel saw the ferocious dragon¡¯s head, she was so scared that her entire body trembled. Norton, too, no longer wore the fierce expression he had just a moment earlier. The rest of the nobles were so frightened that some even copsed on the ground and cried for mercy. ¡°Please spare us. We know our wrong¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, the entire Lionheart Empire will listen to your orders from now on. You can even be the Emperor!¡± ¡°Please, let us go! We know our mistakes. Don¡¯t you want Elizabeth to be Empress? We support you 100%!¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to either!¡± None of these nobles wanted to die. They hadn¡¯t enjoyed all the glory and wealth in their lives, so it would be a pity if they died now! However, whether they lived or not was entirely up to Lu Yu. The Death Spirit Dragon opened its mouth and said, ¡°Lu Yu, do you want me to kill them now?¡± ¡°You only have your head left, so just spit out a mouthful of mes and clear the hall. Don¡¯t waste time.¡± The Death Spirit Dragon shook its head as if it wanted to nod. It then opened its massive jaw. A bright green fireball began to brew in its mouth the next moment. Seeing this, Isabel¡¯s eyes immediately widened. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± She took two steps back and then sat on the ground, trembling. She raised her head and looked at the terrifying dragon¡¯s head, her face pale. Norton was also frozen on the spot and had no desire to fight. Facing this terrifying dragon¡¯s head, he had long lost all hope. Boom! A fireball shot out, and the mes instantly enveloped the entire dining hall. In an instant, these nobles were buried in the sea of mes. Screams of pain and agony rang out and gradually disappeared after some time. After those screams were snuffed out, these people stood up again and were now undead puppets. They were now fully obedient to Lu Yu¡¯s orders. The once arrogant Isabel had be a puppet that could be manipted at will. At this time, Sean walked in through the door. Seeing this scene, he could not help but gasp. ¡°Lu Yu, how many more trump cards do you have that I haven¡¯t seen yet? This dragon¡¯s head sure looks scary.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; this dragon head is no match for you.¡± The Death Spirit Dragon was only left with its head and was definitely not Sean¡¯s match in battle. Even if it had its troublesome Undead Fire, it could barely burn Sean. Chapter 869 - 869 Chapter 869 Blood Red Sand Demon 869 Chapter 869 Blood Red Sand Demon Chapter 869 Blood Red Sand Demon Looking at the mess inside, Sean was deeply shocked. He didn¡¯t know what to say, especially to that huge dragon head. ¡°What a strange dragon head. Don¡¯t you already have a fully tamed dragon?¡± Lu Yu shook his head at that. ¡°I¡¯m just teaching this dragon a lesson. The dragons I tamed don¡¯t have souls, and those with souls are more mischievous.¡± Sean nodded helplessly and could see that the Death Spirit Dragon was capable of speaking; the Fire Spirit Dragon only roared during theirst encounter. ¡°It seems your talent is rted to dragons, amazing. Sigh, thebat strength of these dragons is at the top of the world.¡± Sean sighed in admiration. He was confused when he saw everyone in the dining hall stand up as if nothing had happened. ¡°Weren¡¯t these people all burned to death? Why could they still stand?¡± ¡°This is the special characteristic of the Death Spirit Dragon. It can turn people who are burned to death into puppets; they are already dead.¡± ¡°What do you n to do after you turn them into puppets?¡± Sean continued to ask. ¡°Of course, release them to attack the city. You¡¯ll step in and kill them all once the chaos starts.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll announce to the public that these nobles identally touched something unclean and were all cursed. You¡¯ll be protecting the people and will win their support.¡± Hearing this, Sean¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your n to be this perfect. Yeah, it would be difficult to convince the public with so many of them dead if we were to push Elizabeth as Empress.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let them out now. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± Sean took a deep breath and replied, ¡°I¡¯m ready, but you have to be prepared too. Snowin probably already knows about themotion here, and he¡¯lle to you.¡± With that, Sean walked out. The undead puppets followed closely behind. Lu Yu sat in the messy dining hall, waiting quietly. He had yet to encounter this so-called Protector General and his strength. Gradually, Lu Yu seemed to notice a sandstorm brewing around him. Sand and dust rose, puzzling Lu Yu. There was no sand here, and there was no strong wind blowing. How could there be sand and dust swirling around here? He walked out of the dining hall and stood in the front yard. Lu Yu saw a tornado surrounding the building. The sandstorm gradually fell, and the wind stopped. The surrounding sand was still swirling slowly on the ground. After the sandstorm dissipated, a figure slowly appeared. A man wearing a long golden robe and a thin golden cloak appeared. He turned around, half his face covered by a broken golden mask. He had a slender face, and his eyes were filled with coldness when he looked at Lu Yu. ¡°You bastard. I can¡¯t believe your movements are this swift; you¡¯ve actually killed all of them.¡± ¡°However, you¡¯ve just given me the perfect scenario I¡¯ve been waiting for god knows how many years. I¡¯m going to be the Emperor at longst!¡± Lu Yu looked at him and said disapprovingly, ¡°You know that General Sean came with me, right?¡± ¡°Is that so? So what?¡± ¡°He saw me annihte the royal family members with his own eyes and didn¡¯t stop me. He¡¯s already on my side.¡± General Snowin lowered his head and momentarily pondered, ¡°So what? As long as I kill you, I¡¯ll be Emperor! No one can stop me! Lu Yu shook his head helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know General Sean¡¯s personality? Would he have submitted to me if I hadn¡¯t fought him?¡± Hearing this, General Snowin froze. Of course, he knew Sean¡¯s personality. Those who could make outstanding military achievements on the battlefield were all proud and arrogant. Why would Sean listen to others if he wasn¡¯t defeated in battle? ¡°Impossible! There¡¯s no way you can defeat Sean in battle!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you wait with me and let Sean tell you personally?¡± Snowin could not hold his impatience back any longer. ¡°No, I can¡¯t let you go. I will kill you, even if I have to use all means possible. After killing you, Sean will be easy to deal with!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s themander?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°Lynn, right? Where is she?¡± ¡°Her? She¡¯s just a fence-sitter. She¡¯s just waiting for one side to win and to join that side!¡± ¡°Hmm, that makes things easier. As long as I kill you, everything will be over. I can smoothly help Elizabeth ascend the throne.¡± ¡°That girl is not worthy!¡± ¡°I will risk my old bones to stop you!¡± Snowin took out a bottle of potion from his pocket. Lu Yu looked at it and realized that it resembled the truth potion and had a very pungent smell of blood to it! ¡°You bastard, you are involved with the Truth Department!¡± Snowinughed coldly. ¡°Originally, I wanted to support Walter bing the Emperor. I didn¡¯t expect you to kill him, so I have to do this myself.¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re going to lose. No one can hold up against the power of this potion, and you¡¯re no exception!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s expression was calm as he replied, ¡°Drink it then. I¡¯ll wait.¡± Snowin paused momentarily before he opened the bottle in his hands. ¡°Young people like to boast and fake their confidence, but you¡¯d better not regret this. If you interrupt me, maybe you still have a chance.¡± Lu Yu was unconcerned about his reminder. ¡°Hurry up. I don¡¯t want to waste more time on an old man.¡± ¡°Good! I admire your confidence!¡± After saying that, he lowered his head and looked at the potion in his hand. He took a deep breath, opened the bottle cap with trembling hands, and drank it all in one gulp. He finished the entire bottle of potion. Snowin was a sand mage; he could summon and control sand. After he finished the potion, he immediately felt the energy in his body skyrocket. In a short while, he felt his power expand beyond anything he could imagine before. He stood up. The blood vessels in his body bulged, and blue veins covered his head. At that moment, a pair of blood-red bat wings grew out of his back. ¡°I¡¯m about to evolve into my final form, the Blood Red Sand Demon!¡± On the path of his talent evolution, the focus of his evolution was the Blood Red Sand Demon. Evolving to this point would allow him to enter an unimaginable state. His sand elemental power would be strengthened to the extreme. He pped his wings and flew into the air. A strong wind blew around them, bringing a cloud of sand to cover the sky! The sky was filled with sand and dust, causing it to darken. Snowin¡¯s figure was barely visible amidst the blowing sand and dust. ¡°This potion is quite powerful, huh? I guess this battle won¡¯t end so easily.¡± Chapter 870 - 870 Chapter 970 Three Dragons, Appearing Together 870 Chapter 970 Three Dragons, Appearing Together Chapter 970 Three Dragons, Appearing Together General Snowin knew Lu Yu¡¯s strength, so he did not hold back from the beginning and used his ultimate technique. His body turned dark red, and a pair of blood-red bat wings pped rapidly, keeping him suspended in the air. Yellow sand covered the sky, making it impossible for Lu Yu to see anything within a dozen meters. The yellow sand that filled the sky swept across the entire royal pce like a sandstorm. Lu Yu raised his head and looked at the sky. The yellow sand covered the sky, darkening it. He could only vaguely see a dark red light ball. The surrounding sand was getting annoying, so Lu Yu used his Phantom Impact. A beam of light shot out from Lu Yu¡¯s forehead, sweeping the sand away. A fierce impact hit Snowin¡¯s body in an instant. The powerful impact pushed against his body and drove him further into the air. Snowin felt his stomach churn when the impact hit his abdomen. Although the impact did not cause any damage, the repelling effect was significant. He could not resist being pushed a few hundred meters away! Keeping the sandstorm in the sky is hard, so the sand gradually lessens. Naturally, the visibility around them got clearer. Snowin waved his hands after the attack, gathering the sand that once covered the sky. At that moment, Lu Yu looked up at him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste here. I¡¯ll finish you off as soon as possible!¡± Hearing this, Snowinughed mockingly. ¡°Hahahaha, you lunatic. How dare you speak so arrogantly? With my strength, do you think you can finish me off quickly, or even at all? You¡¯re dreaming!¡± ¡°Now, you will witness how I kill you off!¡± As he spoke, sand began to gather around him. Sand and dust gathered and piled up like a tall building rising from the ground, quickly forming a giant. Snowin wanted to use the sand to create a body and use it as his avatar. Naturally, Lu Yu would not let him do it so easily. Raising the Water Spirit Pearl, a ray of light shed, and a dragon instantly appeared amidst the sandstorm. Snowin saw the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s giant body and was so frightened that his entire body trembled. ¡°A dragon? As expected, you must have something special up your sleeve. However, I won¡¯t let you and your dragon leave this ce. I¡¯ve waited for this opportunity for many years and won¡¯t give it up easily!¡± After he finished speaking, he sped up the gathering of sand and dust. The Water Spirit Dragon raised its head and opened its jaw, shooting out a pir of water from the depths of its throat. The water pir shot straight into the sky. It pierced through the clouds, and in the next moment, a storm brewed! Rain fell, and almost instantly, all the sand and dust stirred up in the surroundings clumped and fell to the ground. Crash¡­ As the storm fell, the sand and dust became as moist as mud, sticking to the ground. The sand that had gathered was washed away along with the heavy rain. Snowin clenched his fists in anger. He looked down at Lu Yu, his blood-red eyes filled with anger. ¡°Bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t lose to you even if my sand element is countered. I¡¯ll show you my almighty physical strength! As he spoke, he dove down. At that moment, Lu Yu took out the Fire Spirit Pearl and raised it; a dazzling red light shed. The next moment, another giant dragon appeared in front of Lu Yu. The Fire Spirit Dragon appeared. Its tough, bright scales, fierce eyes, and scorching wings were all warning signs that Snowin was no match for it! Snowin froze on the spot, and he stopped his flight abruptly. ¡°What! Another dragon? You must be crazy! How could you tame two dragons at the same time?¡± ¡°Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!¡± To his knowledge, it was already an unparalleled achievement for a person to be able to tame a giant dragon. Taming a second one was something that he had never even thought possible. Lu Yu took out a dragon scale, and it shone. Yet another giant dragon appeared behind Lu Yu. The Dark Poison Dragon appeared, staring straight at Snowin with its evil-looking dragon head. Its body emitted a pungent poisonous gas, and its sharp purple ws looked terrifying. Snowin gasped. ¡°You¡­ you have three dragons?¡± His mind went nk as he stared at the three dragons in front of him. He thought he would have the strength to fight Lu Yu and his one dragon if he risked his life. However, facing the three giant dragons, only despair was left in his heart. He looked at Lu Yu and gulped, and he was cloaked in nothing but fear. Even the truth potion that he was confident in could not bring him the confidence of victory. The truth potion that he had drunk would destroy his body. If he could not defeat Lu Yu, the damage that the truth potion would bring to his body would make him wish he was dead. At that moment, there was only one thought left, and that was to escape from here! He turned around, wanting to escape! Swoosh! He pped his wings frantically, trying to fly away as quickly as possible. As long as he could escape, it was not a problem for him to live his life out with his strength. The only problem was that he had no chance of escaping from the three dragons in the first ce. Boom! A ball of water came crashing over and enveloped Snowin. After being trapped in the water ball, he could not break free of its restraints, no matter how he struggled. He struggled frantically, his face full of despair. He was slowly drowning, painfully and with despair. The next moment, the water ballnded on the ground with Snowin¡¯s body. The three giant dragons charged forward frantically, tearing Snowin apart and leaving nothing intact in just moments. Snowin, who had drunk the truth potion, was no different from dirt to the Water Spirit Dragon. Although it tore his body apart, it didn¡¯t eat it. Instead, the Dark Poison Dragon devoured Snowin¡¯s corpse and ate it heartily. The three dragons killed Snowin in a heartbeat. The so-called Protector General was nothing under thebined might of three ancient dragons. Therefore, Lu Yu did not feel pressure when he was fighting Sean. If he wanted to, he could instantly destroy the outpost city. The storm stopped; the sand and dust around them had made the surroundings a mess. The surrounding flowers, pools, and fountains were all left in ruins. Chapter 871 - 871 Chapter 871 The Royal Family, Endangered 871 Chapter 871 The Royal Family, Endangered Chapter 871 The Royal Family, Endangered In Lionheart City, a group of crazy people suddenly appeared. They bit anyone they saw, and their bodies burned with strange mes. These people looked like monsters that hadpletely lost any trace of humanity. These people rushed into the streets, scaring everyone into hiding in their homes. Some beggars on the streets who were too slow were caught and torn apart by these people. In the residential building, the citizens looked at the terrifying scene on the street and were so frightened that they put their hands together and prayed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these people? Why are they attacking everyone?¡± ¡°Look carefully; these people are no longer living people. They have be monsters that can¡¯t even speak aplete sentence!¡± ¡°These people look familiar. Aren¡¯t they all royalty?¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right! You can tell that they are all nobles from the clothes!¡± ¡°Whoa, there¡¯s also Isabel and Norton. What happened?¡± ¡°This is really scary. The Eldest Princess and the Eldest Prince have turned into monsters. What happened to the royal family of the Lionheart Empire?¡± ¡°This is terrible, especially when tomorrow is the Emperor¡¯s coronation ceremony. Now that Norton is gone, what should we do?¡± ¡°The problem now is not that Norton is gone, but that everyone in the royal family might be dead!¡± The citizens looked at the horrifying scene on the street and were at a loss. They were worried about the Empire¡¯s future. Seeing these nobles wreaking havoc on the streets, tearing up beggars by the roadside, and killing almost everyone they saw, everyone was shaking in their boots. All the royal family members were turned into monsters and attacked indiscriminately in the city. It was as if the end of the world wasing, and the future of the Lionheart Empire looked dark. People were hiding in their homes, not daring to open their doors. They stayed in their rooms and trembled whenever they heard screamsing from outside. However, soon after, someone appeared on the street and swiftly and decisively killed these royal family members! When they looked again, they were surprised to see that General Sean was their savior. He was chopping these royal members to death, like cutting melons and vegetables. Seeing this, many people were relieved. At least General Sean was fine, which meant the Lionheart Empire would not copse. At the very least, they would not be invaded by outsiders. It was enough that General Sean was alive. Sean stood on the street and shouted to the closed doors around him, ¡°Everyone, you cane out now. These monsters are now dead and won¡¯t pose a threat to you.¡± Soon, doors opened one after another. The empire¡¯s citizens came out one after another and surrounded Sean. ¡°General, what exactly happened? How did this happen?¡± ¡°These are all members of the royal family. How could they all be monsters?¡± ¡°Did something happen in the royal family?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Sean looked at everyone and exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The royal family has recently eaten some infected elixirs, and I also don¡¯t know much as I just returned. Although it¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s already set in stone.¡± ¡°Then, what should we do next?¡± ¡°Will the coronation ceremony tomorrow still be on?¡± ¡°What should we do? With so many royals dead, will outsiders invade us?¡± ¡°These royal family members sure are crazy. What did they eat to turn themselves like this? Terrifying!¡± Sean exined helplessly, ¡°Everyone, just continue with your day. The coronation ceremony will continue tomorrow, and we will have an Emperor ascend the throne as soon as possible and take control of the overall situation.¡± At that moment, someone could not help but suggest, ¡°General Sean, why don¡¯t you just be the Emperor? Most of the people in the royal family are dead anyway.¡± Sean quickly waved his hand. ¡°That won¡¯t do. I¡¯m not a member of the royal family. Besides, I have to go out to defend our country, so I don¡¯t have the time to be an Emperor.¡± With that, he turned around and walked toward the pce. ¡°General Sean, is there anyone else to ascend the throne?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Sean replied lightly, ¡°Elizabeth is still alive.¡± After saying this, he walked out of the crowd and left. Everyone was excited when they heard that Elizabeth was alive. They did not care if Elizabeth could govern the country or not. At least the princess was considerate of the people¡¯s sufferings, which was enough, as their lives would be bettered. At that moment, Lu Yu was standing in the courtyard of the royal family; Han Xuefei and the others had also rushed over. Han Xuefei walked over with Elizabeth. Seeing the mess around them, the two knew that a huge battle had transpired. Han Xuefei walked toward Lu Yu and looked at the three giant dragons beside him. She asked, ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve fought a powerful enemy, releasing all three dragons. Did you encounter the other general?¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right, but he¡¯s already dead. He won¡¯t be a threat any longer.¡± Elizabeth looked around and asked curiously, ¡°Where are the other royal family members¡¯ corpses?¡± ¡°I let them out to put on a show with Sean to make the deaths of the royal family more convincing.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to cause you trouble when ascending the throne. Otherwise, you would have to find a reasonable excuse for their deaths.¡± Elizabeth bowed and thanked Lu Yu. ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± ¡°By the way, where¡¯s themander, Lynn, and your second sister, Annabelle?¡± Only then did Lu Yu remember that he had never seen these two people. He wanted to know what their stance on the situation was. ¡°My second sister, Annabel, is an archaeologist. She mainly studies the history of ancient eras. She spends most of her time in her study, sometimes for months.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t like the power struggles in the royal family. She probably doesn¡¯t care who¡¯s in power unless it affects her research progress.¡± Elizabeth pursed her lips and looked to the side. After thinking for a moment, she added, ¡°As for Lynn, she¡¯s a wind elemental mage and the Empire¡¯smander. Her responsibility is to develop the Empire¡¯s war strategy; more importantly, she¡¯s in the military.¡± ¡°In short, both of them are geniuses and knowledgeable.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°It seems that it¡¯s better to keep these two alive.¡± ¡°Bring me to the Grand Commander.¡± Elizabeth nodded and said, ¡°Please follow me.¡± She took the lead and walked forward, and Lu Yu kept all three dragons before following closely behind. Chapter 872 - 872 Chapter 872 The Clairvoyant 872 Chapter 872 The irvoyant Chapter 872 The irvoyant Walking into the royal pce, Lu Yu saw that the ce was enormous. After walking for some distance, Lu Yu noticed arge building not far ahead. The building had a squarish, t foundation with a slender tower in the middle. At the top of the tower was a small tform about the size of a basketball court. ¡°That¡¯s our observatory. Most of the time, she would look at the stars from there. Now that it¡¯s nighttime, she should be up there looking at the stars.¡± Lu Yu looked at the hundred-meter-tall tower. It gave off an ancient feel, as if it had existed for many years. The three of them soon arrived in front of the tower. Looking at the tall tower, Elizabeth said helplessly, ¡°This is a tower without adder. If you want to go up, you must fly up there using telekinesis.¡± Han Xuefei raised her hands, and an invisible force held them up. ¡°Let me bring us up.¡± With that, the three floated up and rose to the air. Soon, they arrived at the top of the observatory; a small open-air office was on therge tform. There was a table with a globe and a map of the gxy on it. A person was sitting on a chair. That person was Lynn. She sat there and looked up at the sky. She had an enchanting oval face and beautiful facial features, but her face was filled with an indifferent aura. She had a head of gorgeous, long, light blue hair tied into a high ponytail that hung down to her waist. She wore a silver-white pleated skirt and a tube top, making her look mysterious and sexy. After Elizabethnded, she shouted excitedly, ¡°Sister Lynn!¡± Lynn¡¯s focus was interrupted. She looked down at Elizabeth and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know what just happened?¡± Elizabeth asked breathlessly. ¡°I¡¯m observing the night sky, and it seems something big will happen tonight.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s over. The royal family is gone!¡± Lynn¡¯s indifferent expression changed slightly, and she asked in surprise, ¡°How could that be¡­ Who did it?¡± ¡°You have a strong killing intent.¡± Lynn¡¯s expression remained calm as she replied. ¡°It¡¯s much more efficient to kill anyone who disagrees with me than to persuade them slowly.¡± Elizabeth quickly turned around and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Lu Yu, she¡¯s a good person. I¡¯m sure she doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions toward you. Can you not kill her?¡± Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m just asking her what she thinks.¡± ¡°What do you want to do? I¡¯ll cooperate. Do you want to be Emperor?¡± Lynn sized up Lu Yu and added with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re still too young. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not suitable to be Emperor.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll care about that? Elizabeth is younger than me, yet who can stop me from making her Empress?¡± Lynn looked at Elizabeth in surprise. ¡°So this is your true purpose. Elizabeth is indeed more suitable than you. After all, she grew up by thete Emperor¡¯s side, and you are different.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I have nothing else to say. I don¡¯t object to Elizabeth ascending the throne. After all, I¡¯m sure there might not be many left in the royal family.¡± Lynn stood up, looked at Lu Yu, and asked, ¡°Where are the two great generals?¡± ¡°One is dead, and the other is defeated. Is there any problem?¡± Lynn pursed her lips, and there was a hint of uneasiness on her cold face. She was a little troubled and confused about the young man in front of her. How could he be so strong at such a young age? ¡°You are strong. If Elizabeth bes Empress, I have no objections.¡± Lu Yu walked forward and looked at the star chart before her. There were various constetions drawn on it. ¡°Do you read these every day?¡± ¡°Of course not. I only observe these when I need to predict something.¡± As she spoke, she continued to look up at the sky. ¡°Have you made any predictions recently?¡± ¡°Are you interested in this?¡± ¡°Of course. I want to know if you have observed any major crises recently.¡± Lynn frowned and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°A major crisis? Some time ago, I did notice ominous signs from some of the stars, but I don¡¯t know exactly what kind of great danger they represent. I¡¯ve been only observing and recording it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the divination results I get from astrology are too general.¡± ¡°I know what this great crisis is, and so does Elizabeth. We are among the few people who know about this.¡± ¡°In short, it¡¯s a crisis we all will have to face sooner orter.¡± Lynn looked at Elizabeth and asked, ¡°Can you tell me?¡± Elizabeth walked forward and stood beside Lynn. She then told her everything about the Ember Empire and the Truth Department. After listening, Lynn¡¯s expression becameplicated. ¡°That bad? Terrifying. Since they want to invade our world, won¡¯t that mean war will break out between us?¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°That¡¯s bad. We have to make preparations as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Did you learn divination by yourself?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°Of course not. I once encountered a cultivator and learned it from her.¡± ¡°Is that so? Who is that, and where is she?¡± ¡°Are you curious about this?¡± Lynn sized up Lu Yu and asked. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m very interested in divination. I¡¯m sure there isn¡¯t anyone who wouldn¡¯t want to predict the future.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t contacted her for a long time. Thest thing I know is that she went to a ce, an abyss.¡± Lu Yu frowned slightly. Abyss? The same ce as the Death Spirit Dragon mentioned, the Netherworld Abyss? ¡°Is that the ce¡¯s full name? Do you know the exact location?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry; that is all that I know. If you find her, just tell her that her disciple, Lynn, misses her very much.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°I will.¡± ¡°I hope you¡¯ll find her. She¡¯s the best irvoyant I¡¯ve ever met.¡± Lu Yu turned to look at Elizabeth and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet Annabel.¡± ¡°Alright, follow me.¡± Han Xuefei exerted her telekinesis and headed down the tower. She didn¡¯t want to disturb Lynn from observing the stars any longer. Afternding on the ground, Lu Yu asked inwardly, ¡°Death Spirit Aragon, tell me the location of the abyss and how to get there. I need to go there!¡± ¡°As I said, you must collect some materials to go there.¡± ¡°Tell me what material I need!¡± ¡°Go to the Lionheart Empire¡¯s treasury. There must be a lot of materials stored there, and I¡¯ll tell you one by one what you¡¯ll need.¡± Chapter 873 - 873 Chapter 873 The Coronation Ceremony 873 Chapter 873 The Coronation Ceremony Chapter 873 The Coronation Ceremony There was a massive library inside the royal pce. It collected hundreds of thousands of books from all over the world, ancient and modern. Almost every famous work from all over the world could be found here. This was a ce that contained countless pieces of knowledge from all over the world. In a study inside the library, the environment was beautiful and quiet. Elizabeth pushed the door open and walked in. In the study, a girl sat upright. She had long red hair and wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses. She was reading a book in front of her with utmost seriousness. She was dressed in a simple white dress that was simple yet elegant. At that moment, she looked up and smiled when she saw Elizabeth walk in. ¡°Why are you here? Isn¡¯t there a banquet today?¡± ¡°The banquet is over, and a lot of things have happened. I came here to tell you this.¡± She pulled out a chair and sat beside Annabel. Annabel looked at Elizabeth and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do tell, although I¡¯m not privy to most of the situation.¡± Her expression was calm. Although she knew that something big was about to happen in the royal family previously, she did not have much of a reaction to it. ¡°Right, the short story is that the royal family is all dead. I estimate that there are only ten to twenty people left.¡± ¡°Including Isabel and Norton. They¡¯re all dead.¡± ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s also the Protector General. He was just killed.¡± Hearing this, Annabel¡¯s calm expression finally changed. ¡°How did this happen? Why did so many people die all of a sudden?¡± At this moment, Lu Yu walked over and stated. ¡°I killed them.¡± He pulled out a chair and sat down. He looked at Annabel and continued, ¡°The Protector General has selfish motives. He wants to wipe out the royal family and take over the throne.¡± ¡°However, I intercepted his n andpleted it.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve killed him. So technically, I have solved all the problems.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s true, then this is the most ridiculous thing I¡¯ve ever heard in my life.¡± Even though she was knowledgeable, she had heard such ludicrous ims. Lu Yu was so young but powerful enough that he could kill the Protector General and the royal family. This meant he had the power to overturn the power structure of a country. Probably no one in the entire world could possess this kind of strength! ¡°Fine. What happens after you kill them all? Do you want to be Emperor?¡± ¡°Of course not. I want Elizabeth to ascend the throne, and I believe she has the ability to do so.¡± Annabel looked at Elizabeth and saw her sister¡¯s calm demeanor. ¡°It seems that the two of you have made an agreement. What do you want by supporting a person you trust to ascend the throne?¡± Lu Yu continued to tell her about the Ember Empire. Annable heard it and only nodded slightly. ¡°I understand what you¡¯re trying to say, but are you mentally prepared to fight against such a behemoth?¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m prepared. Also, I¡¯m always preparing more and more against them.¡± ¡°Right now, we¡¯re waiting passively for the Ember Empire to make the first move.¡± The fastest way for Lu Yu to strengthen himself was to tame more dragons. With every additional dragon in his arsenal, his overallbat prowess would greatly increase. With enough dragons under him, just him alone was enough to go up against an entire army! He would be less worried when he had to deal with the Ember Empire at that time. ¡°Then, did youe to look for me just to inform me about this?¡± Annabel looked at the three of them and asked. Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°Of course not. I hope that you can help us with the coronation ceremony tomorrow.¡± Annabel closed her book and nodded firmly. ¡°No problem. Leave this to me. Since my sister is bing Empress, I will naturally give her my help.¡± As an archaeologist, Annabel did not care about the outside world. She did not have much prestige in Lionheart City, and many people did not know she existed. Therefore, under such circumstances, Elizabeth was naturally more suitable to be crowned Empress. After a simple chat, Lu Yu walked out. Lu Yu and Han Xuefei followed Elizabeth to her residence. The vi she stayed in was luxurious, with a lovely garden and beautiful scenery. When they returned to the vi, it was alreadyte at night. Elizabeth requested her butler prepare a room for Lu Yu and Han Xuefei to rest. The night passed quickly. When the sun rose, a brand new Lionheart Empire arose. Lionheart Empire had undergone a massive change overnight, with the entire country also undergoing a monumental transformation. The morning sun shone, and Lu Yu opened his eyes as he woke up from hisfortable bed. He washed up briefly and walked out. In the living room, breakfast was already prepared. Elizabeth was already seated and enjoying her breakfast. Lu Yu and Han Xuefei sat down at the dining table. At that moment, Sean walked in excitedly, his face full of joy. ¡°The preparations for the coronation ceremony have beenpleted, and news has been released regarding the original Emperor candidate being changed.¡± ¡°There are some voices of opposition, but it¡¯s not a big problem. Overall, the city is very supportive.¡± ¡°After all, Norton and his cohorts are already dead. No matter how much they object, they won¡¯t be able to find a more suitable candidate.¡± As he spoke excitedly, he also sat down at the dining table. Lu Yu picked up his phone and browsed through the news. ¡°You¡¯ve already be the city¡¯s hero.¡± Sean smiled awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your idea. After I killed those monsters, the whole city thought I saved them.¡± ¡°So, the public found it easier to ept when I went to announce the news of Elizabeth bing Empress.¡± General Sean¡¯s prestige was in full force and got even stronger afterst night. After breakfast, Lu Yu looked at General Sean and asked, ¡°How long will you stay in the capital?¡± Hearing this, General Sean frowned. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to stay for long. After so many deaths among the royal family, including the Protector General, this will show signs of weakness to outsiders!¡± ¡°The surrounding countries have long been eyeing us covetously. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll take this opportunity tounch a counterattack!¡± Lu Yu sighed. ¡°It seems like you have to continue fighting. It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± ¡°Your Highness, we can set off to the ceremony now.¡± There was a golden throne in the royal pce. The coronation ceremony would bepleted once Elizabeth ascended the throne and put on the crown. Chapter 874 - 874 Chapter 874 Crowned Empress 874 Chapter 874 Crowned Empress Chapter 874 Crowned Empress Elizabeth and General Sean went to the coronation ceremony together, while Lu Yu went to the treasury of the Lionheart Empire alone. He wanted to collect materials to help him go to the Netherworld Abyss. In the huge treasury, there were many cabs arranged neatly. The areas were divided ording to different categories and were easy to figure out. ¡°Death Spirit Dragon, tell me now, what should I take?¡± ¡°If we want to open the path to the abyss, we need some powerful light elements.¡± ¡°The passage to the Netherworld Abyss has been corrupted by darkness all year round. Light elements must temporarily purify it to have an open passage.¡± ¡°Furthermore, after entering, one would need to possess a shroud of intense light elemental energy to resist the corrosion of darkness.¡± ¡°Therefore, few could enter the ce. Only someone like a great elementalist or the dean of your academy has enough power of the light element to survive the ce.¡± ¡°As for the other people around you, I¡¯m afraid they don¡¯t have the qualifications to enter.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°This means that I can only go in alone?¡± ¡°It seems so. Someone else can¡¯t follow unless you equip them with a strong light elemental essory.¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s not that easy to find light elemental essories. It seems like I¡¯ll go alone.¡± Lu Yu stood before the shelves and took everything rted to the light element. Soon, he had collected more than ten pieces of equipment with the light elements imbued. ¡°Fuse these pieces of equipment andpress them. Then, you can obtain the key to enter the abyss!¡± Immediately, Lu Yu switched to his Explosive Dragon ws. His arms were burning with extreme heat as he began to fuse the equipment. The light elemental pieces of equipment werepressed together, finally merging into a ball that was only half the size of a fist. ¡°How¡¯s this?¡± ¡°The intensity of the light element should be enough. With this, we can open the door to the Netherworld Abyss.¡± Lu Yu turned around and walked out of the treasury. After walking out of the treasury, the security guards on both sides of the door greeted Lu Yu respectfully. Lu Yu then hurried toward the coronation ceremony. The coronation ceremony was held in the center of the royal pce. All the surviving royal family members had to attend and witness the new Empress¡¯s ascension to the throne. Cameras were set up around the area to broadcast live to the people of the Lionheart Empire. This was the most important day for the Lionheart Empire, as the direction of their country would undergo a huge change. Lu Yu arrived at the venue and sat with the audience. The ceremony was quiet. After all, all the people here added together did not exceed 100. Too many royal family members diedst night, resulting in a much quieter crowd. At this moment, Elizabeth walked onto the red carpet in her long white dress. Not far ahead, there was a golden throne. The throne was made of pure gold, with the two armrests shaped into a pair of golden lions. The back of the throne was made of countless weapons spread into a fan-like shape. Elizabeth ascended to the throne amidst great apuse. Beside the throne, Annabel was standing there, holding onto an exquisite crown with both hands as she walked up to Elizabeth. ¡°From today onwards, Elizabeth will officially be the Empress of the Empire. The orders of the Empress are absolute, and so be it!¡± She ced the crown on Elizabeth¡¯s head andpleted the final step of the coronation ceremony. Immediately, the surrounding reporters surrounded Elizabeth and began to take photos of her. This was a major piece of news that could make headlines in various countries and was worth recording. After some time, Elizabeth stood up. She nced at everyone and slowly said, ¡°From today onwards, I will be the head of the empire. I promise the people of the Lionheart Kingdom that I will make this country prosper, flourishing beyond its current status!¡± Thunderous apuse erupted from the audience. Although Elizabeth was not tall, her aura was grand. Her tone was firm, giving off power with her speech. When Lu Yu arrived, the ceremony was at its end. He did not witness the beginning of the ceremony. After that, there was a short banquet for everyone to have a good meal. At the banquet, Lu Yu came to the throne and touched it. ¡°So, you are this country¡¯s Empress from now on. It will not be easy to govern a country, and you will inevitably have to scheme against others in the future.¡± ¡°With you backing me up, would I fear these things?¡± Elizabeth looked at Lu Yu and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true. You can continue to do what you want. Just tell me if anyone dares to disobey.¡± Elizabeth could not help but sigh. ¡°An emperor of a country must have good assistants. My father became Emperor back then because he had two good friends who helped him ascend the throne.¡± ¡°Those two are the two great generals.¡± ¡°What are you nning to do next?¡± Lu Yu pondered momentarily before replying, ¡°I intend to go to a ce called the Netherworld Abyss. This is a ce where it can help me figure out the past of these dragons, and at the same time, I can reconstruct the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s body.¡± ¡°Go. One more dragon means one more strength, which is a good thing.¡± Lu Yu looked at Han Xuefei and said, ¡°You can stay with her.¡± Han Xuefei was a little reluctant after hearing that. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a burden?¡± ¡°How could that be? You¡¯ve helped me greatly, and I want to bring you along. It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t go into the ce.¡± ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯m not weak.¡± Han Xuefei asked puzzledly. ¡°It¡¯s not because of your strength but because you don¡¯t have the power of the light element. You can¡¯t withstand the corrosion of the darkness, so I¡¯ll go alone this time.¡± Hearing this, Han Xuefei hung her head helplessly and sighed. She knew shecked the power of the light element and couldn¡¯t possibly cultivate it now. It was far toote to start now. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stay beside Elizabeth and be the Empress¡¯ bodyguard. It seems like a good job.¡± Elizabeth was excited after hearing that. ¡°That¡¯s great! With you by my side, I will always be safe!¡± The two of them then began to chat animatedly. The banquet ended quickly. Elizabeth had officially be Empress, a piece of news that caused quite a stir in the media. After all, they had all assumed Norton was the future Emperor. The sudden change caught everyone off guard. As for Lu Yu, he found General Sean after the banquet to discuss his expedition. Chapter 875 - 875 Chapter 875 Battle At The Border 875 Chapter 875 Battle At The Border Chapter 875 Battle At The Border Most of the people had dispersed from the banquet. Sean was sitting at a table with arge bottle of beer in his hand. ¡°You want to go out with me?¡± Lu Yu nodded and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the south this time? Coincidentally, I also need to go there so that we can set off together.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a problem, but are you leaving soon? I might leave in two days.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s two or three days away, it¡¯s not a problem. Alright, we¡¯ll set off together.¡± Sean nodded to that. ¡°All the neighboring countries must have heard the news. The enemy¡¯s attack on the front line has recently increased, so I¡¯m afraid I have to work harder after this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my weapon is gone. It will not be easy to fight¡­¡± He sighed helplessly, took a big gulp of beer, and let out a burp. Lu Yu replied without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ll help you withstand one wave of enemy attacks. It should be able to help you relieve some pressure.¡± Sean pped the table and said excitedly, ¡°I was waiting for you to say this. If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll set off tomorrow!¡± ¡°Hehe, those bastards! I can¡¯t wait to deal with them when I get back!¡± He was filled with anticipation as he rubbed his palms together. ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll set off tomorrow.¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t want to waste more time either and wanted to get it over with as soon as possible. After the coronation ceremony, Elizabeth moved to the Royal Golden Hall. The magnificent golden hall was where the Empress would deliberate on state affairs. It was effectively the Empress¡¯ exclusive office. It was stuffed with confidential information about the entire empire. Now that Elizabeth was Empress, these confidential details would be avable only to her. After roughly reading through some of the pressing information, she visited the army. The royal army was an elite force in the Lionheart Empire that only listened to the presiding ruler. After meeting these people, Elizabeth began to familiarize herself with the various departments of the royal family. Today was the busiest day of Elizabeth¡¯s life, and it was only the beginning. Lu Yu rested for another night. The next morning, Lu Yu followed General Sean out of the city. After bidding farewell to Elizabeth and Han Xuefei, Lu Yu stepped out of the pce gates. General Sean rode on his mount and walked on Emperor¡¯s Avenue, followed by a group of his most loyal officers. Lu Yu followed the group and left Lionheart City along Emperor¡¯s Avenue. They arrived outside the city and soon arrived at the outpost city. They were back in that familiar martial arts field. The damage from the battle two days ago had yet to bepletely repaired. Standing in the middle of the training ground, the array formation mage began to open the teleportation portal. ¡°Soon, we¡¯ll be heading to the border, Scorpion City. It¡¯s a city next to a tropical rainforest, hot and humid, with many snakes and insects.¡± ¡°Who are your opponents?¡± Lu Yu asked curiously. ¡°Further south, there is a country known as the Southern Eagle Kingdom. It is a tenth of the size of the Lionheart Empire, but it has always been restless. It has been coordinating attacks against us with several neighboring countries.¡± ¡°We¡¯re age-old rivals, fighting for who knows how long.¡± At this moment, the teleportation portal waspletely open. General Sean took the lead and walked into the portal, with his subordinates following behind. Lu Yu also entered the portal, teleporting to another ce with a sh of light. A wave of hot and humid air hit him, causing sweat to appear on Lu Yu¡¯s forehead. General Sean and the others stood in a vast square. Around them, two squads hade up to wee the arrival of General Sean. ¡°Wee back, General!¡± One of them rushed up and reported nervously, ¡°Lord General, the army of the Southern Eagle Empire has begun to gather again. I¡¯m afraid they willunch an attack soon; we must be fully prepared!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, they allied with a few other countries and sent their troops to besiege us. I think it¡¯s best if we request the royal family for reinforcements and gather more troops. Otherwise, it will be dangerous!¡± After Sean heard their words, he did not think much of them. Of course, he didn¡¯t think he was strong enough to deal with all of them. It was because Lu Yu himself was here. Once Lu Yu made a move, the enemies before them would be done with easily. Looking at Sean¡¯s unworried look, the two reporting officers were a little confused. The soldiers around them all had tense expressions, knowing a great battle was about to begin. ¡°General, we have to take action as soon as possible! Otherwise, this city will be lost!¡± Sean just chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The enemy will not return after this after we take them down unscathed!¡± These words were arrogant, but these subordinates did not dare say them out loud. They only tried their best to persuade General Sean. ¡°General, I¡¯m worried we don¡¯t have the strength to do so. This time, they have gathered more than enough people and many top-notch cultivators.¡± ¡°So what? We have someone strong on our side too!¡± Everyone was at a loss after hearing this. How many people in the world could be praised by General Sean as strong? ¡°General, what do you mean?¡± Sean looked at Lu Yu and said confidently, ¡°This is my friend, Lu Yu!¡± ¡°As long as he acts, the enemy will be annihted andpletely defeated!¡± At that moment, everyone looked at Lu Yu. ¡°General, your friend just graduated from university?¡± ¡°Has he passed his internship? Are you sure about this?¡± ¡°Hisbat experience is probably not as rich as yours. Can he really help us defeat the enemy?¡± ¡°Although you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover, he¡¯s still too young. The battlefield is no child¡¯s y.¡± Lu Yu looked at the crowd and said, ¡°Empress Elizabeth is my friend. She ascended the throne with my help. Do you understand now?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words were not to prove his strength but to tell these people that Elizabeth had strong backing. It was this backing that would soon help them defeat the enemy. Lu Yu was here to help Sean fight the enemy because he wanted to help Elizabeth establish her prestige. Everyone looked at Lu Yu and understood his underlying meaning. In other words, Elizabeth could be Empress because of his support. Such an ability was not something that ordinary people could possess. ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe me, but I¡¯ll say it here. We do not need to make any preparations before the battle. Lu Yu can solve everything!¡± General Sean dered this with confidence. No matter how many questions these people had, they had no choice but to believe him. In their eyes, Lu Yu represented Empress Elizabeth, even though he was a stranger to them. Lu Yu turned to look at General Sean and asked, ¡°Where is the enemy camp?¡± 876 Chapter 876 Air Strike 876 Chapter 876 Air Strike Chapter 876 Air Strike 1 General Sean looked at Lu Yu seriously and asked, "Don''t tell me you want to destroy them now?" Lu Yu looked at him curiously. "Shouldn''t you be happy about this?" "Of course. It will save me a lot of trouble if you can eliminate all the foreign enemies." "But the thing is, is this easy for you to handle?" Lu Yu could not help butugh. "Do you think I don''t have the ability?" "Maybe I''m overthinking it; you have the strength. I just want to ask, how do you n to do it?" "My fire dragon alone should be enough to tten them," Lu Yu replied casually. Sean took a deep breath and sighed in admiration at the terrifying strength Lu Yu possessed. "No problem. I believe your fire dragon has the strength to raze them to the ground." At this time, an aide of General Sean came over and looked at Lu Yu curiously. "General, do you really think he''s capable?" "Why do I feel that what he''s iming is impossible? The Southern Eagle Empire has tens of thousands of soldiers, with the total number of troops closing to 200,000 after including the other empires that have joined forces." Lu Yu only replied, "I only need to destroy their main force, and the rest will be solved." "When do you n to make your move?" "Right now. Give me their location." Lu Yu stated this decisively, not putting the enemy in his eyes. "Go, bring the map over!" Sean gave the order, and his aide quickly turned around to get the map. After a while, he came back and handed a map to Sean with both hands. Sean took the map, looked at it carefully, and handed it to Lu Yu. "They have built a military camp on the southwest grasnds. They should be reorganizing and will set off at any time." "This group of soldiers is their main force, and their general is also among them. There are about 20,000 people in total. If we destroy them all, the battle will basically be over. They won''t have any extra power to attack us again." Lu Yu nodded. It was good for him that the enemy had set up camp on the grasnd. As long as he flew over with his Fire Spirit Dragon, he could wipe them all out with a me breath. A mere 20,000 people could be dealt with in minutes. After helping General Sean out, Lu Yu could head to the Netherworld Abyss without any worries. Lu Yu was only concerned that Elizabeth, who had recently be Empress, would have a shaky foundation. As he was representing Empress Elizabeth in battle, Lu Yu''s actions here were also to help her establish her standing. "I''ll set off now. It won''t be long before it ends. You guys wait here first." The surrounding soldiers looked at Lu Yu in disbelief, surprised that Lu Yu wasn''t boasting but actually acting on his words. He was really heading out to destroy the enemy alone! Even General Sean wouldn''t say or do such a thing. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on Lu Yu, looking forward to his performance. Lu Yu took out the Fire Spirit Pearl. A wave of scorching energy instantly surged out in all directions, and a wave of dryness hit the surrounding soldiers. Everyone''s eyes were on the Fire Spirit Pearl in Lu Yu''s hand. They were all curious about what treasure could emit such intense fire elemental energy. But right at this moment, the Fire Spirit Pearl burst out with a dazzling red light. The bright light forced the onlookers to squint. When they opened their eyes again, they saw a huge shadow in the empty square before them. The Fire Spirit Dragon''s proud appearance frightened everyone around it, causing them to retreat quickly. They all looked at the ferocious Fire Spirit Dragon from afar, and no one dared approach it. Only General Sean dared stand beside Lu Yu, not far from the Fire Spirit Dragon. Looking at the mighty dragon, General Sean sighed in admiration. "If I could tame such a ferocious dragon, would I need to fight any longer?" "I''m setting off. Wait for my news here." Lu Yu jumped onto the Fire Spirit Dragon''s back. Under Lu Yu''s control, the Fire Spirit Dragon began to p its wings, spreading heat waves. The Fire Spirit Dragon rose into the sky and soon shot off at breakneck speed. The heat waves gradually dissipated, and the soldiers scattered around slowly gathered again. "General, is... is that an ancient dragon?" "Didn''t they go extinct? Why is there still one?" "That was terrifying. This young man actually tamed a dragon! This is simply too ridiculous!" "If we have a dragon''s support in the future, won''t we always be victorious?" Sean looked at everyone and answered helplessly, "He''s not part of our army; he''s Empress Elizabeth''s friend. He''s only willing to help Yu to help him destroy the enemy. Elizabeth and Lu Yu''s friendship was an important factor in Lu Yu''s us for the sake of the Empress. Do you understand?" General Sean was aware that his face alone was not enough for Lu Yu to help him destroy the enemy. Elizabeth and Lu Yu''s friendship was an important factor in Lu Yu''s help, so much so that he even supported her to be Empress. Therefore, Lu Yu acted this time because of Elizabeth. Everyone was discussing among themselves, curious about how Elizabeth met Lu Yu. At the same time, they all finally knew why Elizabeth could ascend the throne. With such a capable person supporting her, it was too simple for her to be Empress. Lu Yu rode on his Fire Spirit Dragon, soaring through the sky and flying toward the southwest. Looking into the distance, it was nothing but a lush green forest; streams and swamps could be seen everywhere. Further ahead was a green grasnd. The environment was decent, and there were many wild animals. This was a treasure trove, and it was no wonder they were fighting for it. After soaring through the skies, Lu Yu finally spotted the location of the military camp. The enemy''s camp was set up in a good position. It was backed by a hill and had enough fortifications in front. The military camp wasrge, almost the size of a county. There were manyrge tents set up, and even a small city was teleported over. In the middle of the camp was an empty training field, with only a few soldiers training there. Facing these enemies, Lu Yu decided to destroy them without showing mercy! Therefore, he rode on his Fire Spirit Dragon and began to lower his altitude. When the people in the military camp saw the giant dragon flying over from the sky, they were all shocked. Chapter 877 - 877 Chapter 877 In The Name Of The Empress Chapter 877 - 877 Chapter 877 In The Name Of The Empress Chapter 877 In The Name Of The Empress 1 The soldiers of the Southern Eagle Empire looked up at the sky. They immediately sounded the rm when they saw Lu Yu''s Fire Spirit Dragon swooping down. The rm sounded, and everyone exited their tents, fully armed and ready to fight. At that moment, a mighty figure walked out of the small city. A burly man in heavy armor walked out, followed by a fully armed group of soldiers. He was the general and themander of the entire army. He looked at the sky and scolded, "Bastard, how dare you barge into our camp alone? I think you''re courting death!" "Everyone, listen up! Use everything you have and make sure this bastard doesn''t return!" "Yes, General!" Everyone obeyed his orders and prepared to face Lu Yu. With the general personallying out to take charge, the 20,000 men were much more at ease, as if they had been given a shot of confidence. Everyone in the military camp was fully armed and ready to wee Lu Yu. After Lu Yu dived to a certain altitude, the dragon straightened and began to circle the military camp horizontally. The general finally saw the true appearance of the giant dragon in the sky. "Is... is that an ancient dragon? Impossible! How could anyone own an ancient dragon?" "Didn''t these beasts go extinct long ago?" Although he was shaken, he still prepared for battle earnestly. He finally understood why the other party dared toe alone; someone with a dragon was more than prepared to face an army. At that moment, the Fire Spirit Dragon opened its massive jaws, and an intense fireball was brewing from the depths of its throat. Boom! A fireball shot out and instantly turned into a pir of fire that sted the ground! The Fire Spirit Dragon spat out mes and spiraled in the air at the same time, like a kite connected by a thick string made of fire. The fire sted the ground and instantly destroyed everything. Everything that was washed away by the pir of fire was reduced to ashes and ruins. Boom! As the mes sted, countless soldiers threw away their helmets and armor. They began to flee in all directions amidst waves of terrified wails. They had no chance to counterattack. Their enemy could quickly destroy the camp they had painstakingly built with a single breath. They did not even have a countermeasure, to begin with. Perhaps some mages and archers could attack the air, but their attacks were nothing but scratching an itch for the Fire Spirit Dragon. With such a massive difference in strength, all they could do was run. Some rushed into the forest, not caring about the punishment of desertion. The most important thing to them was to survive. As for the general, he stood frozen in ce when he saw the sea of mes. He didn''t even have the chance to negotiate before everything was washed away by a torrent of mes. Lu Yu rode the Fire Spirit Dragon and washed the military camp with fire, surrounding it from the outside. Even if these soldiers wanted to escape, not many were able to do so. The general looked at the sea of fire around him and was so frightened that his entire body trembled. Even though he had experienced hundreds of battles, he had never witnessed such a hellish scene. He kneeled on the ground with a thud, looked up at the sky, and shouted, "We surrender! Please spare our lives! We won''t dare invade again!" He yelled out in despair, seeking thest bit of hope to survive. The Fire Spirit Dragon stopped breathing mes then and swooped down with Lu Yu on its back. Whoom! The dragonnded on the ground with a loud bang, raising a cloud of dust. Lu Yu sat on the dragon''s back and looked at the general kneeling before him. "Dear sir, if your assault continues, there won''t be a single living person left!" The general stood up and quickly headed to Lu Yu as he begged. Lu Yu looked down at him and asked, "Do you know who I''m representing?" The general was confused and could not think of an answer. He knew the Lionheart Empire was mighty, but he had never heard of such a person in the Lionheart Empire. "Forgive me for being stupid and not knowing what you mean." "I represent Empress Elizabeth, the current ruler of the Lionheart Empire!" The general had obtained first-hand information on this matter. Of course, he knew that the current ruler of the Lionheart Empire was Elizabeth. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have taken this opportunity to invade the Lionheart Empire. "Are you one of Empress Elizabeth''s men? Did you say you represent her?" Lu Yu nodded. "That''s right. I will spare your dog''s life today. However, if the Southern Eagle Empire dares to have any future ns to invade the Lionheart Empire, don''t me me for finishing what I started!" The general quickly replied respectfully, "Don''t worry; we will never send troops to the Lionheart Empire again. If we dare invade again, you can kill me at will. I will not say anything!" "The Southern Eagle Empire will no longer be enemies with the Lionheart Empire. We will only be allies!" Lu Yu looked at his subordinates behind him and added, "Take your people and scram back. I don''t want to see you again. Remember what I said; this is the only value for your survival!" Lu Yu let them go because he wanted these people to spread Elizabeth''s might. This way, he could intimidate the smaller countries surrounding them and prevent them from having any unnecessary thoughts. Lu Yu''s actions was helping Elizabeth solve some of her problems. "Yes, yes! We''ll lead our men back now. We will never invade again!" Lu Yu rode on his Fire Spirit Dragon and soared into the sky with it. Looking at the back of the Fire Spirit Dragon, the general sighed. "No wonder this Elizabeth woman was able to ascend the throne. To be able to obtain the help of such a cultivator, it would be strange if she did not be the Empress!" Lu Yu piloted the Fire Spirit Dragon back toward Scorpion City. The Fire Spirit Dragon soared through the air quickly, and Lu Yu soon returned to the square. Sean and the others did not leave; they had been waiting for Lu Yu''s return. When they saw Lu Yu flying back, they were all shocked. He had only been out for less than an hour and had already wiped out everyone? After Lu Yunded, Sean hurried up and asked, "How was your battle?" "Half of them are wiped out. I let the rest go back." "You have the ability to destroy them all. Why didn''t you do that?" Sean asked in confusion. "Those bastards are now scared out of their wits. I want them to go back and spread the word about their encounter. Once they are intimidated, they won''t dare tomit the same acts again." Sean immediately understood that Lu Yu was doing this to help Elizabeth, stabilizing the external threats to their empire. Chapter 878 - 878 Silent Swamp 878 Chapter 878 Silent Swamp Chapter 878 Silent Swamp After Lu Yu returned, Sean called many of his subordinates and started a lively banquet. The square was filled with dining tables. A vast crowd gathered here, enjoying a feast. A battle they didn¡¯t have to fight had ended, so they naturally had to celebrate. All of this was thanks to Lu Yu. Some military officers came over and bowed to Lu Yu to express their deep gratitude. Lu Yu, on the other hand, just smiled nonchntly. The sky was dark when the banquet began, so Lu Yu had a simple meal. General Sean looked at Lu Yu at the dining table and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve annihted the enemy. What do you n to do next?¡± ¡°I need to go to a ce called the Netherworld Abyss. There are things I need in there.¡± Hearing this, Sean frowned. ¡°I seem to have heard of this ce from some folk stories.¡± One of Sean¡¯s subordinates sat down and said mysteriously, ¡°I know how to get there.¡± ¡°Two years ago, someone identally went there and never came out again.¡± ¡°ording to the legends, no one who entered that ce came out. They all died there!¡± Hearing his words, some others sucked in a breath of cold air. Wasn¡¯t this no different from hell? ¡°How much do you know about that ce?¡± Sean asked quickly. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t really know much about it. I only know that it¡¯s a huge canyon, and the inside is quite spacious. Some people got lost inside and never came out.¡± ¡°Some people also live inside, but I heard they are all evil.¡± Sean looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°You heard the danger of the ce. Are you still going to go?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m going. No matter how evil those inhabitants are, they will admit defeat when they meet me.¡± Lu Yu replied casually, not taking the warning to heart. ¡°Do you know how to get there?¡± Sean asked. ¡°I heard from someone else that it¡¯s at the Silent Swamp in the south. Drive a small boat to the center of the swamp. At midnight, a stone door will float there.¡± ¡°Ordinary people can¡¯t open the stone door, but once opened, it¡¯s a passage that leads to the Netherworld Abyss.¡± Lu Yu nodded silently and remembered the Silent Swamp. He originally wanted to ask the Death Spirit Dragon how to get there, but since he had heard it from someone else, he did not need to ask. When the people at the dining table knew that Lu Yu was going to that dangerous ce, they started dissuading him. With Lu Yu¡¯s current strength, could he not go anywhere he wanted? There was no need to take the risk of heading to such a godforsaken ce. It was already apliment to call it a godforsaken ce. That ce was worse than that. Lu Yu got up and looked at Sean. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. I don¡¯t want to waste any more time.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve just finished eating, and you¡¯re going?¡± Sean asked in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s right. If I go over now, I should be able to reach there before midnight.¡± Sean nodded repeatedly. ¡°Alright. Since you¡¯ve decided, I won¡¯t say anything more.¡± ¡°Go, prepare a fast horse!¡± Hearing this, his aide quickly got up and went to prepare a horse. Sean looked at Lu Yu and exined, ¡°Ahead of you is a mountainous road. It¡¯s rugged, and you can reach there quickly and agilely with a horse.¡± Lu Yu pondered for a moment. His dragon was unsuitable for walking and would scare people if he flew there. Therefore, riding a horse might not be a bad idea. Soon, Sean¡¯s aide returned with a scarlet horse ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, this is the fastest horse we have.¡± Lu Yu walked over and stroked the horse¡¯s neck. The horse was about to throw a tantrum, but the next moment, it was frightened by the dragon¡¯s might Lu Yu was emitting. It immediately stood frozen in ce. Lu Yu got on his horse and swung the reins. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. You guys continue your banquet.¡± After saying that, Lu Yu rode his horse onto the road and exited the city. Sean looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back and could not help but sigh. ¡°This young man is much braver than me. He even dares to go to that damned ce.¡± ¡°If this young man isn¡¯t brave enough, he probably won¡¯t be able to own a dragon.¡± His aide also sighed in amazement. ¡­ Lu Yu had left the city on his horse, riding at full speed into the night. The Eternal Crown on Lu Yu¡¯s head glowed. It was like a shlight tied to his head, helping Lu Yu to illuminate the path ahead. The moon was exceptionally round tonight. The moonlight shone down, illuminating the ground. Soon, Lu Yu saw a swamp before him. The swamp was filled with moist soil, and there were crocodiles resting on the shore. The trees growing here were all wrapped in vines, and no one was around. Lu Yu continued to ride his horse forward, seemingly noticing a light in the darkness. Soon, he saw a fishing hut built by the river. Lu Yu rode over. After getting off the horse, he patted the horse¡¯s butt, and the horse ran back. Lu Yu came to the wooden hut. ¡°Hello, I want to rent a speedboat.¡± The door opened, and a potbellied man walked out. He sized up Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Are you going out for fishing or something?¡± ¡°I need to go to the other side of the swamp, so I need a boat. Don¡¯t worry; I will pay the full amount.¡± ¡°Sir, it¡¯s dangerous for you to sail out in the middle of the night.¡± ¡°Of course, I know. So? Do you want to sell your boat to me?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Lu Yu took out a few gold bars and passed them over. ¡°Take this. I¡¯ll buy your boat, so cut the unnecessary procedures.¡± That person looked at the golden gold bars and was immediately overjoyed. ¡°Great! Sir, you¡¯re really generous. This is the first time I¡¯ve met a customer like you.¡± The owner brought Lu Yu to a speedboat. ¡°Take this speedboat, and you¡¯ll reach the other side soon.¡± The owner then took out the keys and handed them to Lu Yu. ¡°This boat is yours. You can do whatever with it.¡± The owner said it with a smile. Lu Yu didn¡¯t answer and just got into the speedboat and started the engine. The speedboat quickly rushed out onto the swamp. Soon, Lu Yu arrived at the center of the swamp. He looked up. The moon was exceptionally round tonight, and the moonlight was shining brightly. Lu Yu could see his surroundings clearly without the need for extra lights. At that moment, Lu Yu reached the center of theke and felt a special force surge out. Chapter 879 - 879 The Netherworld Abyss 879 Chapter 879 The Netherworld Abyss Chapter 879 The Netherworld Abyss There was ake in the center of the swamp. Lu Yu reached the center of saidke and could vaguely feel deathly energy radiating. At this moment, the Death Spirit Dragon appeared. Its massive dragon head floated in the air and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°That¡¯s right; it¡¯s here. Shortly, a stone door will appear and open the passage to the Netherworld Abyss.¡± Lu Yu scanned his surroundings. The surroundings were deathly silent, and there were hardly any animals. Obviously, no one was sane enough toe close to this ce. Even if there were someone bold who came close, they would not qualify to enter the Netherworld Abyss. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that no one had entered that ce, but no one had been able to get out safely after entering. ¡°I heard from others that no outsider can exit that awful ce. Is that true?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± the Death Spirit Dragon replied immediately. ¡°At least, no one who went in coulde out, as far as I know.¡± ¡°In the Netherworld Abyss, there is a small country. There are quite a few cultivators there. Moreover, danger lurks everywhere in that canyon. Many people die on the way before they can even reach that small country.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a country inside? How strange. I¡¯ll wonder if they have the ability to keep me there!¡± ¡°Of course not. With your current strength, no one there is your match.¡± ¡°Remember, I will only reconstruct your body once. There will be no next time. I will kill you without hesitation if you disobey my orders!¡± The Death Spirit Dragon nodded. ¡°Even if given the chance, I wouldn¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± The Death Spirit Dragon knew it was no longer a match for Lu Yu, who had three dragons. It could only submit to Lu Yu and suppress any unnecessary thoughts. This was a surrender to absolute power, and it had no other choice. At that moment, a dark green light lit up in the center of theke. Layers of ripples spread out on theke. A solid stone door broke through theke¡¯s surface and floated above. The stone door was tall¡ªat least five or six meters long. The thick stone door contained dark and evil energy, with some of the cracks on the stone door emitting green light. Vines intertwined around the stone door, covering and cloaking it. ¡°This is the corrupted stone door. ce the light elemental item you synthesized on the stone door, which will be purified quickly.¡± ¡°Only after purification can it be opened.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I switch to my Light Dragon w instead?¡± Lu Yu asked in confusion. ¡°Your Light Dragon w is too powerful. This stone door will reject this power while the light elemental item is rtively mild.¡± Lu Yu did not pursue a further exnation and took out the pearl that emitted a dazzling light. After taking it out, Lu Yu stood up and ced the pearl on the stone door. The pearl stuck to the stone door and instantly began to purify the surroundings at the point of contact. Soon, the dark aura on the stone door and the entangled vines faded away. The stone door that contained the aura of death quickly turned into a regr stone door. At this moment, the stone door rang out with a dull sound. The stone door opened, and a teleportation portal appeared in the center. ¡°This means the portal has been activated?¡± The Death Spirit Dragon nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The stone door has opened, and so has the passage to the Netherworld Abyss. You can go in now.¡± Lu Yu stepped onto the steps before the stone door and walked inside. The Death Spirit Dragon turned into a beam of light and reentered Lu Yu¡¯s pocket watch. Lu Yu passed through the stone door and the portal. The next moment, Lu Yu appeared in the midst of darkness. But soon, rays of light shone before Lu Yu¡¯s eyes like stars in the sky. Lu Yu rubbed his eyes and looked around, surprised to see that he was in a strange environment. The surrounding grass was light blue. There were specks of light surrounding the grass, as if flocks of fireflies were dancing around. Around them were some fluorescent nts that looked ethereal. What amazed Lu Yu even more was that there were quite a few trees around. However, these ¡°trees¡± were all oversized mushrooms. Mushrooms of various shapes and colors stood around him. Although his surroundings were rather dark, he could still see clearly with these nts and animals that emitted light. ¡°This ce isn¡¯t as bad as you said. It¡¯s quite beautiful.¡± It was Lu Yu¡¯s first time in such a ce, and he found it rather novel. If he were here for a vacation, he would dly stay for some time. ¡°This canyon is enormous, and this is just the tip of the iceberg. Continue walking forward, and I¡¯ll guide you to that small country.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the name of that small country?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°The Twilight Kingdom. It¡¯s a small country with a poption of only a few hundred thousand people. It is built on both sides of a river. The country is rtively primitive and has no modern technology.¡± A poption of several hundred thousand was about the size of a small city in the Freedom Federation. This was indeed a small country. ¡°Go straight and turn left.¡± Lu Yu listened to the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s instructions and walked forward. Like a fairnd, the surrounding habitat was beautiful, greatly slowing Lu Yu¡¯s progress. He stepped on the grass, and with every step he took, countless fluorescent dots would dance around. He gradually saw some animals around him, such as glowing frogs, small snakes swimming in the grass, and some rats eating giant mushrooms. As they continued walking forward, his view broadened. Lu Yu saw a meandering river that extended out continuously. He had arrived at a deep canyon with arge river, and dense forests were on both sides. He walked along the river. From afar, he saw some scattered buildings in front of him. ¡°Do you see that? Those buildings belong to the Twilight Kingdom. We¡¯re almost there!¡± Lu Yu looked over and saw some simple houses built by the river. Most of them were rudimentary wooden houses, with only a few brick houses. Lu Yu saw people ying in the river, and a ray of light would appear every time water sshed around. It appears that a kind of luminous seaweed caused this phenomenon. It would produce light once disturbed. ¡°Are the people in this country friendly? Have they been staying here all this time?¡± ¡°They¡¯re quite friendly, as they are never exposed to the outside. You¡¯ll know when you go over.¡± Lu Yu began to approach the buildings. At that moment, a rustling sound came from the grass beside him. Chapter 880 - 880 The Empress 880 Chapter 880 The Empress Chapter 880 The Empress The rustling sounds in the bushes attracted Lu Yu¡¯s attention. When he looked over, he saw a little girl squatting in the bushes, looking at Lu Yu with a vignt and curious expression. The girl was wearing a simple and unadorned dress made from pink fiber. However, Lu Yu¡¯s curiosity was piqued because the girl¡¯s body was covered in fluorescent paint, making her look shiny. Lu Yu reasoned why they did this, as it was one of their only choices to illuminate their surroundings in such a dark environment. ¡°Hey! Who are you?¡± She asked cautiously, speaking in thenguage of the Lionheart Kingdom. ¡°My name is Lu Yu. I¡¯m an adventurer.¡± Lu Yu smiled kindly and replied. The girl opened her big, watery eyes and stared at Lu Yu. Her big, round eyes looked bigger than a cat¡¯s. Especially her pupils, round and green. Lu Yu was aware that a person¡¯s pupils erge in the dark and contract in the light. Perhaps it was because of the dark environment here that her eyes became so big. Her big eyes made her look cute. ¡°Are you an outsider? It had been many years since an outsider had entered this ce.¡± She walked out of the bushes and approached Lu Yu, sizing him up curiously. Their physical characteristics made it easy to tell they were from somewhat different races. ¡°Can you take me to your country?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°No problem, but what are you nning to do here?¡± ¡°I heard you have a irvoyant here, and I want to meet the person. She gave some pointers to a friend of mine, allowing her divination abilities to improve by leaps and bounds.¡± ¡°That¡¯s our royal preceptor, not someone you can casually meet.¡± Lu Yu smiled and continued to ask, ¡°Who is your king?¡± ¡°Our ruler is Empress Ye Ming. She has lived for more than a hundred years. Do you want to meet her?¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°Of course, I can only meet the irvoyant after meeting your empress.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to meet the empress. You have to defeat her guard and prove that you are worthy of her audience.¡± ¡°This is simple.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. Her guard is very powerful and has always pursued the Empress¡¯s hand in marriage. It¡¯s just that the empress doesn¡¯t like him.¡± Lu Yu asked curiously. ¡°Your empress has lived for so long and yet hasn¡¯t married?¡± ¡°No. She wants to get married to someone truly strong to revitalize our Twilight Kingdom. Unfortunately, she hasn¡¯t found one yet.¡± Lu Yu sighed. ¡°She has been single for over a hundred years; I¡¯m sure she must be anxious.¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s possible that it¡¯s fate that¡¯s stopping her. After all, hope is slim down here.¡± As the girl spoke, she took the lead and walked forward. ¡°I¡¯m Nancy. Let me take you to a ce to stay.¡± Lu Yu followed her to the city of the Twilight Kingdom. It was called a city, but this was technically the entire country. There wasn¡¯t a need to divide a few cities in a country with a poption of only a few hundred thousand. Moreover, they were living in a ce akin to paradise, with no threat from external enemies. Soon, Lu Yu arrived in the city. The houses around him were primitive and simple, with many of them made of stone. Their lighting was crude. Most of them lit their surroundings with firefly bottles, and a few lit torches. The people here were also dressed primitively. They wore simple and unadorned clothes made of coarse cloth with no modern elements. Walking on the street, Lu Yu attracted the attention of many people. Lu Yu had no fluorescent paint on his body, making him look out of ce. Moreover, his clothes and appearance werepletely different from those here. ¡°Why don¡¯t I bring you to the Empress? After all, it¡¯s not easy for an outsider toe in.¡± ¡°No problem. I don¡¯t want to waste too much time here too.¡± Lu Yu could not adapt to the living environment here as it was too primitive. ¡°Alright, follow me!¡± She led the way excitedly, while Lu Yu followed closely behind her. Soon, the two of them arrived in front of a manor. Along the way, Lu Yu was surrounded by many people. Because they had never met an outsider before, he naturally drew a lot of attention. The Empress¡¯s residence was a manor. It was small but considered pretty good for such a small country. Lu Yu followed Nancy to the gate of the manor. Two guards were standing there, blocking Nancy¡¯s way. ¡°Please stop. Why are you here?¡± The guard questioned Nancy. Nancy smiled awkwardly, then turned to Lu Yu and said, ¡°I brought you here. You can handle the rest.¡± Lu Yu stepped forward. ¡°I want to see your Empress. I have something to discuss with her.¡± ¡°Who are you? Do you think anyone can meet Her Highness whenever they want?¡± A guard sized Lu Yu up and questioned Lu Yu, ¡°How can we be sure of your intentions? Why would we let you in if you may be here to assassinate the Empress?¡± ¡°If I came here with hostility, would I still stand here openly?¡± Lu Yu retorted immediately. ¡°Regardless, you only have the qualifications to enter if you fight with ourmander and prove your strength. Only then will you prove your worthiness to enter!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s yourmander?¡± Lu Yu demanded. ¡°Call him out.¡± The two guards shrugged and did not move. ¡°Do you think ourmander is free?¡± Lu Yu was rendered speechless. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I had to go up against yourmander? I arrived from the outside world to look for your state preceptor. Why don¡¯t you go and tell them? I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll meet me.¡± Barely any outsiders would make it to their ce, so they would take him seriously once he dered that he came from the outside. The two guards looked at each other and felt they should report this to their higher-ups. Thus, one of them turned around and walked into the manor. There were seven or eight vis around the manor, and the people who lived here were all people of importance, governing various aspects of the country. After the guard entered, he quickly brought someone back with him. When that person walked over, Lu Yu looked over and saw a muscr man in dark blue armor. He approached Lu Yu with heavy steps. ¡°Who wants to meet the Empress?¡± When he reached the entrance, he saw Lu Yu¡¯s figure. He could tell at a nce that Lu Yu was not a citizen of their country. ¡°You are the person who demands an audience with the Empress?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; I don¡¯t want to waste too much time here. Let me in quickly!¡± Lu Yu could fight his way in, but that would make things difficult. He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. He was looking for the irvoyant to tell him his fortune. He¡¯d then have to assist the Death Spirit Dragon in rebuilding its body, so he couldn¡¯t leave until he finished these two tasks. Chapter 881 - 881 The Clairvoyant 881 Chapter 881 The irvoyant Chapter 881 The irvoyant Themander standing at the door looked at Lu Yu with eyes full of anger. ¡°You bastard, you aren¡¯t taking me seriously at all!¡± ¡°Come, get over here. Isn¡¯t it a rule that I must defeat you before I can meet the Empress? I¡¯ll fight you now.¡± Thatmander was unyielding. He walked out decisively and stood in front of Lu Yu. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Swoosh! The next moment, Lu Yu¡¯s right w turned into his Thunder Dragon w. With a burst of lightning, Lu Yu extended his right w and grabbed themander¡¯s neck! The sharp dragon ws grabbed themander¡¯s neck tightly, almost instantly causing him to lose his fighting strength. ¡°If you continue your nonsense, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± A fierce killing intent was instantly released, scaring themander until he dared not breathe loudly. The guards around him were so terrified that they stood frozen in ce, nkly looking at Lu Yu. They did not expect an outsider to be this strong. He had subdued themander with just one move, rendering him powerless! This difference in strength was simply ridiculous! None of them could even gauge Lu Yu¡¯s actual level! Lu Yu looked at themander in his hand and asked, ¡°Now, am I worthy of meeting the Empress?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ you are¡­¡± He spoke out with incredible difficulty. Lu Yu opened his right hand and put him down. Themander, who hadnded on the ground, looked up at Lu Yu. There was only fear in his eyes. ¡°What are you trying to do? Why are you here?¡± He asked with fear, as the existence of such a terrifying cultivator made him uneasy. Lu Yu replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m only here to see your irvoyant for a divination.¡± With that, he walked into the manor. Themander followed closely behind, with Nancy behind him. ¡°Bring me to the Empress¡¯s residence. I want to meet her.¡± Themander hurriedly led the way in front. He did not dare neglect Lu Yu¡¯s request at this point. He could not gauge Lu Yu¡¯s upper limit, and it was very likely that even the Empress was not his match! Therefore, he did not continue provoking Lu Yu, afraid that Lu Yu would get angry and kill everyone here. At that moment, themander walked in front and pointed at a pce. ¡°The Empress lives in the pce. She shouldn¡¯t be resting yet, so you¡¯ll meet her when you enter.¡± Lu Yu walked over quickly after hearing that. Nancy followed behind Lu Yu and asked curiously, ¡°How did you cultivate until you¡¯re this strong?¡± ¡°Is there anything important that you need from our empress?¡± ¡°Our state preceptor is an incredible fortune-teller. Are you looking for her to predict something?¡± Nancy followed Lu Yu like a chatterbox. Her continuous questions made Lu Yu a little impatient. ¡°Why are you talking so much? I¡¯m going to meet and talk to your Empress, not to fight her.¡± Nancy shrugged helplessly. ¡°I know. You¡¯re very strong and might even catch the Empress¡¯s eye.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°So what? I won¡¯t stay in this damn ce.¡± Hearing this, Nancy pouted angrily. ¡°How dare you say that to my homnd? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I can¡¯t defeat you, I would¡¯ve taught you a lesson!¡± Lu Yu turned back to look at her. Seeing her fuming face, he could not help butugh. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Ordinary people really can¡¯t live in such a dark and humid environment.¡± Nancy pouted and did not want to continue talking. Soon, Lu Yu followed themander to the front of the pce. The two guards at the entrance turned around to open the door. The heavy gray door was slowly pushed open, revealing the pce¡¯s interior. This pce looked more like a conference hall. On the main seat was a grand throne, and on both sides were rows of chairs for others to sit on. ¡°Go in. The Empress should be inside.¡± Themander stood at the entrance and spoke to Lu Yu. Lu Yu walked in with that. Nancy wanted to follow him, but themander stopped her. After entering, Lu Yu saw a slender figure sitting on the throne. Empress Ye Ming¡¯s long and fair legs instantly attracted Lu Yu¡¯s attention, as he had never seen such a beautiful pair of legs before. Perhaps it was because she had not seen the sun for many years, but her legs were so fair that they looked like a wless piece of art. He looked up and met the Empress¡¯s eye. When Lu Yu arrived, he had heard that the Empress had lived for over a hundred years. He had thought that she would be an olddy, but what greeted Lu Yu¡¯s eyes was a young and beautiful girl. She sat in her seat and looked at Lu Yu curiously. She had a lovely face and an appealing appearance. Her eyes wererge and round, and she exuded a cold aura. Her legs were exposed from the base of her thigh, and she was dressed in a stunning long gown. She gave off a faint, discernible vibe that made others want to fantasize about her. But soon, Lu Yu was attracted by her gorgeous hair. She had a pair of ck cat ears on top of her lovely head of hair. Behind her, there was a slender cat tail. The Empress was a demi-human with animal characteristics! She looked at Lu Yu. When she saw this unfamiliar figure, she could not help but reveal an excited expression. ¡°Hello. Since you¡¯re able to reach here, you must have finished challenging themander.¡± ¡°Challenge? He¡¯s not a challenge.¡± ¡°Oh? It seems you¡¯re quite the strong fellow.¡± She licked her pink lips and asked with a smile, ¡°Why did youe to me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of your excellent irvoyant, so I came for a divination.¡± Lu Yu looked at the person beside the empress after saying that. She was an old woman with a hunched back, a head of white hair, and a face full of wrinkles. In front of her was a crystal ball that was giving off a faint light. The old woman turned to Lu Yu and said, ¡°I¡¯m the irvoyant you¡¯re looking for. Tell me, what do you want to know?¡± ¡°The truth I¡¯m seeking is not simple.¡± ¡°Believe in my powers. I can give you the answer to your questions.¡± The old woman spoke confidently. Lu Yu nodded slightly and took a few steps forward. He looked at her and answered, ¡°I want to know when the Ember Empire will attack and invade our world!¡± Hearing this, the old woman¡¯s calm eyes stirred. She looked at Lu Yu and asked in surprise, ¡°How did you know about the Ember Empire?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m their enemy. I¡¯ve killed many of them.¡± Hearing this, the old woman gasped in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s bold of you to do so!¡± Chapter 882 - 882 Divination Medium Chapter 882 - 882 Divination Medium Chapter 882 Divination Medium Lu Yu looked at the irvoyant and asked, "Can you help me predict this?" "Young man, this major event will change the world. If I divine this, it will reveal the secrets of heaven, and I won''t have long to live after Iplete the divination!" Lu Yu sighed. "If that''s the case, then forget it. It''s not worth it for you to sacrifice your life to predict this." The irvoyant sighed too. "Young man, I see something extraordinary about you." "Do you really want to go against such a huge empire? You must know that this empire is full of the strong, and their strength is far beyond your imagination!" Lu Yu replied firmly, "I''ve made up my mind long ago, and I''ve been doing this all along. If this empire wants to destroy this world, I''ll be the first to stop it!" "Good, very good. To be honest, I rarely see this spirit in anyone else." "You are the one in a million, and it must be fate that you found me. In that case, I will risk my life to divine this for you!" Upon hearing this, the Empress''s eyes widened. "You must not! If you die, who will be my royal preceptor? How am I supposed to see the future development of the Twilight Kingdom?" "Empress, if I can help this gentleman defeat the Ember Empire, we will continue to survive peacefully. No eggs are intact when the nest is overturned, so helping him is also helping ourselves." Hearing this, the Empress was relieved. She sighed helplessly and said, "Since you insist on doing this, I won''t say anything more." The irvoyant looked at Lu Yu and said, "This divination requires a lot of energy, and I don''t have the ability toplete it now." "Therefore, I need you to help me collect some materials to fulfill your request sessfully." "Oh right, there''s one more thing I need your help with." "Please tell me," Lu Yu said quickly. "I''ll do my best." Finding a glimmer of hope was not easy, so he naturally had to seize it. Lu Yu could make excellent preparations in advance if he knew when the Ember Empire would attack and how they would attack. As the saying goes, knowing the enemy is half the battle won. Knowing the Ember Empire''s specifics would definitely provide Lu Yu with a lot of help. "In the Netherworld Abyss, there is a dragon burial mound. There are many dragon corpses buried there, with many evil, ferocious beasts living there." "Recently, I''ve divined that some of the sleeping dragons there are about to wake up, so I hope you can help us destroy the dragons there." "If those dragons wake up, they will destroy our country!" The irvoyant''s concern was legit. The dragon that had been asleep for millennia would need to consume a lot of food after waking up. The people of the Twilight Kingdom were undoubtedly their best food source. Lu Yu also knew why the dragons were about to wake up. The irvoyant had divined the dragons'' awakening but did not divine the reason for their awakening. The revival of the giant dragons was the result of Lu Yu''s arrival. "No problem. I''ll help you destroy those dragons." Lu Yu naturally agreed, as this matter was rtively easy for him. Moreover, Lu Yu needed to find a body for the Death Spirit Dragon toplete its resurrection. "Yes, remember to collect dragon scales. I can use the energy contained in them for divination." Lu Yu suggested, "I have dragon scales in my bag. If you need them, "You should have a map of this ce, no?" Lu Yu asked. "Map is useless here. There are many simrndmarks, and you I can take them out now." "There''s no need. My divination ball is made in this world, and only the energy contained in this world can drive it. Therefore, the dragon scales from the outside world have no effect." Lu Yu nodded understandably. "In that case, I''ll set off now and help you clear out those dragons." "The terrain here isplicated, and you don''t know the way. I''m afraid it''ll be tough to find the location." "You should have a map of this ce, no?" Lu Yu asked. "Map is useless here. There are many simrndmarks, and you won''t even be able to distinguish the paths if you are not a local." "What should I do?" "You need someone from the Twilight Kingdom to lead the way," the irvoyant suggested. "Let me think. The girl named Nancy at the entrance is a good choice. She has a lively personality and likes to explore this abyss, already familiar with many ces." "Nancy? Good. I''ll ask her to bring me there." As Lu Yu spoke, he turned around and was about to exit the pce. The Empress suddenly spoke up at this moment, saying, "How about I go with you to ensure your safety?" As she spoke, she stretchedzily and slowly stood up. She was tall. Her slender legs looked especially well-proportioned when she stood up and entuated her figure. The cat tail behind her shook, and her ears twitched. She walked toward Lu Yu. Even though Lu Yu had seen many beautiful women, he was still amazed by the Empress''s beauty. Because she had not been exposed to light often, her skin was so delicate that it was perfect and wless. "There''s no need. I can ensure my own safety." "Come on; those are dragons you are up against. Do you think you have the strength to fight them? With me protecting you, I can at least bring you away from there if you can''t win." She was the strongest in the Twilight Kingdom, and even she couldn''t guarantee she would be able to kill the dragons in the burial mound. "Hmm... Sure, let''s go together. It''s always better to have one more person." Lu Yu gave in to her request, even though he wanted to tell the Empress that his strength was enough to deal with those dragons. However, it would be awkward if he had to prove his strength. He did not want to release his dragons here. Lu Yu turned around and exited the pce with the Empress beside him. Nancy saw the door open as Lu Yu walked out. She couldn''t help but poke her head out, hoping to catch a glimpse of the Empress. Everyone admired her beauty as the Empress of the Twilight Kingdom. She looked around and saw the Empress. The Empress slowly walked out, and an invisible pressure enveloped their surroundings. Nancy gasped and looked at the Empress excitedly. "Empress Ye Ming, I can''t believe I get to meet you with my own eyes! I''m so lucky, and today must be my lucky day!" The Empress walked to her side and reached out to stroke her head. "Come with me. I need your help." Chapter 883 - 883 Dragon Burial Mound Chapter 883 -883 Dragon Burial Mound Chapter 883 Dragon Burial Mound When Nancy heard that the Empress needed her help, she just got even more excited. "Really? Do you really need my help? That''s great!" "You''re familiar with the ce, no?" the Empress asked. "I want you to lead the way to the Dragon Burial Mound." Although the Empress had lived here for over a hundred years, she spent most of her time in her pce. Nancy, on the other hand, was different. She was born active and liked to take risks. She had studied every ce around their city. "Alright, sure! I''ll lead the way. Don''t worry; I''ll bring all of you there smoothly." With that, she walked forward excitedly. Lu Yu looked at the Empress and asked, "You don''t know the way here as well as she does?" "Is there a problem? I''ve been in seclusion all this time, unlike someone with so much free time." "Fine, then let''s hurry over. At the same time, let me see how strong you are after cultivating for a hundred years." "Tsk, in my eyes, you''re just a little brat." Lu Yu sized up the Empress and couldn''t help but say, "Your biological age is over a hundred years old, but that doesn''t mean you''re more mature or experienced." "You can''t even match up to a little girl''s ability to understand your country''s geography. I think you''re simr to her in all aspects except for your strength." Upon hearing this, the Empress got a little angry. This guy was insinuating that she was inferior to a little girl! "You! Are you saying that I''m not mature enough?" She wanted to be angry but was afraid that it would just make her look even more childish, so she only questioned Lu Yu. Lu Yu shrugged. "Isn''t it? Have you even set foot out of this abyss?" "I''ve traveled to many regions, met many leaders of various countries, and experienced countless battles." "What about you?" The Empress was rendered speechless by this question. From what was implied, she was indeed inferior to Lu Yu. She was having difficulty even managing a small country with just hundreds of thousands of people. "At the very least, I''m stronger than you!" She pouted, unconvinced of his logic. "Haha, then let''s see who''s strongerter." Lu Yu took a confident step forward as the Empress looked at Lu Yu''s back. Although she was angry, she did not know how to refute him. What Lu Yu said did make sense, and she had nothing solid to back her ims. She had only gone out to the Netherworld Abyss once, and it was under the guidance of her parents when she was young. After that, she had been in seclusion for over a hundred years, knowing nothing about the outside world. She was the same person as she was before she entered seclusion. She would live a long life, so a hundred years was nothing for her. "Lu Yu, you''re gutsy. I can''t believe you dared anger the Empress." Nancy sighed at his behavior. Lu Yu turned to look at the Empress and replied, "Does she look angry? I don''t think what I just said has angered her?" The Empress clenched her fists after hearing that. Although very unhappy, she had to pretend nothing had happened. Otherwise, it would prove that she was as immature as he imed. Nancy shrugged helplessly and continued to lead the way. Walking down the streets, when the people of Twilight Kindom saw the Empress, they all knelt and kowtowed. "Do they have to kneel like this every time you go out?" Lu Yu asked the Empress. "Isn''t this normal? I''m the Empress of the Twilight Kingdom." Lu Yu frowned slightly. "This should be a rule from a hundred years ago. Even the Lionheart Empire adopted a half-kneeling posture." "The outside world has undergone massive changes. I think you should go out and take a look when you have the chance." Upon hearing this, the Empress was curious. "If there''s a chance, I''ll definitely visit the outside world." They crossed the street under everyone''s respectful gaze. When they arrived at a river, there was a wooden bridge that led to the other side. Nancy continued to lead the way. Walking on the bridge, she would stop to admire the surrounding environment after two steps. She seemed to like the environment here and was constantly admiring it. Lu Yu looked up and noticed they were not in apletely enclosed environment. He could see the stars in the sky. It was as if they were in a canyon. However, it was strange, as the sun never rose and it was always night. Therefore, the nts, animals, and even humans living here were all special. A giant mushroom forest appeared before them. The towering, colorful mushrooms illuminated dazzlingly. Many of these mushrooms were fluorescent, lighting up their surroundings. The three of them continued walking along a small path in the forest. At that moment, the voice of the Death Spirit Dragon suddenly rang out in Lu Yu''s mind. "Right, it''s in this direction. We''ll soon reach the dragon burial mound, where many dragons are buried. Help me find a body, and I''ll be loyal to you eternally!" "Just stay obedient. I''ll help you find one." The Nightmare Dragon''s voice also sounded out. His voice was a little rougher, different from the ethereal voice of the Death Spirit Dragon. "I can feel the power of the Dragon God in your body. Help me find my body, and you will be my master!" The Nightmare Dragon pledged itself to Lu Yu''s service and did not seem to have any other thoughts. Compared to the Death Spirit Dragon, it was more trustworthy. "I will find the bodies of the two dragons. Remember, you must contribute in theter battles." "Yes, sir!" After the conversation in his mind ended, Lu Yu looked at Nancy and asked, "How much longer until we arrive?" "Soon, we will reach the dragon burial mound after passing through another forest." "However, the environment there is dangerous. We have to be prepared." After walking for a while, they saw ake. Theke was tiny, about the size of a basketball court. Nancy walked to theke. Some glowing lotus flowers were floating on the surface of the calmke. She squatted by theke and took a sip of the water, revealing a rxed expression. "Ha, theke water here is still as delicious as ever!" She pursed her lips excitedly and got up to continue leading the way. At that moment, the calmke suddenly surged. A massive monster broke through theke and rushed toward Nancy. Lu Yu turned his head and saw a giant toad rushing out. It opened its huge mouth and tried to swallow Nancy. The toad''s body looked like a tank. With one bite, it could swallow Nancy into its stomach. The Empress unhesitatingly pulled out her two daggers and charged to save Nancy. Chapter 884 - 884 The Empress’s Strength 884 Chapter 884 The Empress¡¯s Strength Chapter 884 The Empress¡¯s Strength The giant toad that jumped out opened its mouth and was about to swallow Nancy. Before Nancy could react, the toad was already right in front of her. Its massive mouth could swallow her whole instantly, like she was nothing. At that moment, the Empress rushed out. She gripped her dagger tightly and shed over. Swoosh! Her figure turned into an afterimage and instantaneously appeared in front of Nancy. Lu Yu was surprised, as the Empress¡¯s speed was fast and robust. Just by looking at her speed, she was most certainly at Diamond rank! His overall strength was likely to be at the level of a high-ranked Diamond. It was even possible that she had surpassed Diamond! She crossed her arms and swung the dagger in her hand. A pair of sharp des shot out. Swoosh! The two daggers beamed out, cutting open the toad¡¯s abdomen! Fresh blood spurted out, and the toad was instantly killed. It fell to the shore and copsed on the ground, leaving only its legs twitching. After easily killing the monster, the Empress put away her daggers and turned to Nancy. ¡°Are you alright? Are you hurt?¡± Nancy shook her head in panic. ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m not injured.¡± ¡°Hmm, it seems we¡¯re not far from the dragon burial mound with such a beast living here.¡± The Empress knew that the closer they got to the dragon burial mound, the stronger the surrounding ferocious beasts would be. Within the territory of the Twilight Kingdom, encountering a wild wolf was the limit. But it was easy to meet a powerful beast like the toad here. The Empress looked at Lu Yu with a proud expression. ¡°Did you see my strength? This is just the tip of the iceberg.¡± ¡°You¡¯re strong, but it¡¯s still not enough if you encounter those dragons.¡± The Empress was not convinced. ¡°If I¡¯m not strong enough, then are you?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s me, barely, but I don¡¯t need to be strong enough.¡± If he encountered a giant dragon, Lu Yu could kill it by releasing one of his dragons. Lu Yu would release more of his dragons if met with a stronger dragon, such as the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s body. ¡°I¡¯ll look forward to your performanceter, seeing as you¡¯re so confident. Although my strength can¡¯t defeat a dragon, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to take some scales off the dragon¡¯s body.¡± Then, she looked at Nancy and said, ¡°Continue to lead the way.¡± Having just killed the giant toad, she regained confidence in herself. She believed she could break a few dragon scales and help the irvoyantplete her divination. They continued onward as their surroundings got gloomy. The light around them gradually darkened, and more ferocious beasts prowled around. In the darkness, countless pairs of red eyes were watching them as if they would rush out and swallow the three of them at any moment. Nancy was obviously a little scared. ¡°When I came here before, there weren¡¯t so many ferocious beasts. What¡¯s going on today?¡± She walked nervously. She wasn¡¯t strong, and death was certain if she encountered any ferocious beasts. If it weren¡¯t for her talent that made her excel in invisibility, she wouldn¡¯t have traveled the abyss. After trekking for some distance, Lu Yu saw a stone door ahead. Above the stone door were three big words carved on the que¡ªDragon Burial Mound! Further ahead was the ce where dragons were buried. It was a ce filled with countless dangers. One would always have to maintain vignce once entering there. Of course, the main threat was the dragons, which could revive at any time. They had been asleep for ages, so the first thing they would do after reviving was to eat; the three of them would make a delicious meal. Looking at the gloomy environment around her, Nancy trembled in fear. ¡°I only explored up to here and didn¡¯t dare to go any further.¡± ¡°What do you n to do next? Are you going in with us? Or do you want to go back?¡± Nancy quickly shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t go back by myself. There are ferocious beasts everywhere, and I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t make it back without your protection.¡± ¡°Back then, I could enter stealth mode to return home. But now there are more and more ferocious beasts around, so I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to return safely.¡± ¡°Alright, then,e in with us.¡± The Empress said this and turned to look at Lu Yu. ¡°I¡¯ll take the lead so you won¡¯t get hurt.¡± As she spoke, she walked forward. Lu Yu smiled, knowing he wouldn¡¯t be the one getting injured. The Empress was the one in the most danger. Lu Yu followed behind and entered the ce. Nancy felt a sense of security when she was sandwiched between the two of them. After passing through a narrow passage, they entered the dragon burial mound. Ahead of them was arge stretch of undting hills with bones everywhere and a green miasma that permeated the air. The environment here was harsh. The Empress wore her veil to prevent herself from inhaling the polluted air. Lu Yu took two steps forward. ¡°You must be curious about why I came here. I¡¯m not here just to request divination but also to find the body of a dragon.¡± The Empress looked at Lu Yu and sized him up curiously. ¡°You have something to do with the dragons?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± After saying that, Lu Yu opened his pocket watch. A beam of light shed the next moment, and a gigantic dragon head floated in the air. The sudden appearance of the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s head startled the two beauties. Nancy looked at the evil-looking dragon head in the air and was so frightened that her entire body quivered. ¡°What kind of monster is this!¡± The Empress calmed down quickly. ¡°Only the head of the giant dragon, strange.¡± Lu Yu smiled. ¡°Strange, yes. Do you know who cut off its head?¡± ¡°Who?¡± the Empress asked curiously. ¡°Me.¡± ¡°You? Impossible; there¡¯s no way you¡¯re that strong. Dragons are powerful creatures, and even I don¡¯t dare say I can defeat a dragon!¡± She couldn¡¯t ept that her strength¡ªafter a hundred years of cultivating it in seclusion¡ªwas inferior to that of a young man. ¡°You can ask him.¡± The Empress looked at the dragon¡¯s head and asked in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s only left with its head. Is it still alive?¡± ¡°Woman, stop your nonsense. Why aren¡¯t I alive?¡± ¡°You can talk! Alright then, who cut off your head?¡± ¡°Him, Lu Yu. He cut off my head, and I lost my body.¡± ¡°Nheless, he promised to help me get a new body, and I promised to submit to him.¡± The Empress looked at Lu Yu in surprise and asked, ¡°You actually defeated a dragon?¡± ¡°Of course. Why else would I be here? If I can¡¯t defeat a dragon, wouldn¡¯t I be courting death bying here?¡± The Empress sucked in a cold breath of air. If that was the case, this proved that Lu Yu¡¯s strength was probably stronger than hers! Chapter 885 - 885 Nightmare Dragon Fusion 885 Chapter 885 Nightmare Dragon Fusion Chapter 885 Nightmare Dragon Fusion The Empress looked at Lu Yu nervously. She was curious as to why Lu Yu was so powerful. She had been cultivating in seclusion for over a hundred years, but her strength was not evenparable to that of a young man in his twenties. ¡°How did you cultivate your strength?¡± the Empress asked. Lu Yu shrugged and just replied nonchntly, ¡°In any case, I didn¡¯t rely on seclusion to increase my strength.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The Empress pouted. She was a little unhappy, but she could not refute that. ¡°Let¡¯s go; my time is very precious.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he entered the dragon burial mound. The ce was filled with the aura of death, and anyone who walked in would feel a chill down their spine. Nancy looked around and was worried, as her strength was not worth mentioning against the beasts here. Any random ferocious beast that jumped out could instantly swallow her into its stomach. Lu Yu¡¯s body emitted a dragon¡¯s might, and a terrifying pressure radiated in all directions. The surrounding ferocious beasts kept their distance and peered from afar, not daring to act on their impulses. ¡°Lu Yu, I can feel it! I can feel that my body is right in front of me!¡± At this moment, the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s excited voice sounded in Lu Yu¡¯s mind. After being in slumber for ages, he could not wait to return to his body and roam the world. After walking for a distance, Lu Yu saw a small slope. ¡°Is that where you were buried?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, right there. I can reenter my body as long as I get close!¡± Lu Yu started heading toward the mound. At the same time, he turned around to look at the Empress and Nancy to remind them, ¡°The two of you stand where you are and wait for me. There might be some danger ahead.¡± ¡°Do you think I need your protection?¡± The Empress rejected his concerns. ¡°Just stay here obediently. If you get injured, I won¡¯t be responsible!¡± The Empress stomped her feet in anger. ¡°Why do you think that I need you to take responsibility?¡± Lu Yu ignored her and continued walking. After getting closer to his destination, Lu Yu suddenly felt the ground tremble. It was like an earthquake. Cracks started appearing on the slight slope. It was as if something was about to crawl out of that mound. From afar, the Empress and Nancy panicked when they saw this scene. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Something was about toe out of the earth!¡± The Empress shouted as she pointed at the slope in the distance. Lu Yu did not respond to her shouts and continued forward. At that moment, a dragon head drilled out from the ground. It was the Nightmare Dragon! The Nightmare Dragon had a pair of massive eyes with bright vertical pupils that seemed to have the ability to capture people¡¯s hearts and souls. It made them feel uneasy after looking at it for even just a while. There were no dragon horns on its head, and it had few scales. Obviously, this dragon didn¡¯t have a strong offense or defense. It was a being that relied on its mental fortitude to attack. The moment the dragon rushed out, Lu Yu raised his right arm. A spatial rift opened in his arm. The crack opened, and the dragon¡¯s soul rushed out of the seal. Standing in the distance, the Empress and Nancy were shocked when they saw the giant dragon break out of the mound. The Empress acted calmly, but she knew she could not defeat a giant dragon. Knowing this, she got anxious. She held Nancy¡¯s hand and was ready to escape at any time. They were stunned when they saw Lu Yu release a dragon¡¯s soul from his arm. The dragon¡¯s soul floated in the air after it was freed, resembling the Nightmare Dragon that had just emerged from the ground. Of course, the floating dragon¡¯s soul was translucentpared to its body. The two girls were filled with questions after witnessing this. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is that a ghost?¡± Nancy asked curiously. The Empress shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s the dragon¡¯s soul. The soul and body have separated, and it¡¯s preparing to return to its body!¡± ¡°Lu Yu is here to bring the dragon¡¯s soul back to its original body.¡± The Nightmare Dragon¡¯s soul appeared and looked down at its physical body below. It could not wait to dive down to merge back with its body. However, the body of the dragon just red at Lu Yu and charged at him. It was angered by the fact that it had been woken up, so it turned its attention to Lu Yu. The Nightmare Dragon¡¯s physical body rushed out and opened its jaws to bite Lu Yu! The dragon¡¯s soul panicked as it knew its body was acting independently. It only followed its instincts and attacked when it felt threatened. It got scared and anxious. After all, wouldn¡¯t its body be in danger if Lu Yu retaliated? It was toote for it to do anything. The Nightmare Dragon¡¯s physical body had rushed toward Lu Yu and was about to chomp down on him! At this moment, the Empress saw this and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Quickly dodge! You will die!¡± Nancy covered her eyes and did not continue watching. The Empress was prepared to leave with Nancy at any time. She did not expect Lu Yu to bring the dragon¡¯s soul to find his body. She was also startled that its body could act on its own to attack Lu Yu. The two looked at Lu Yu and were incredibly worried. At that moment, they both felt that Lu Yu would die here! After all, most people would not be able to survive a surprise assault from a dragon! Lu Yu took out the Fire Spirit Pearl at this critical moment. He swung his arm and threw the Fire Spirit Pearl at the Nightmare Dragon! Wham! The Fire Spirit Pearlnded heavily on the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s head. The next moment, a light exploded, and a massive body appeared, instantly mming down onto the Nightmare Dragon. The Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s figure appeared. Its four dragon ws grabbed the Nightmare Dragon tightly and pressed him to the ground. The Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯sbat strength was terrifying and could easily crush the Nightmare Dragon in battle. Among Lu Yu¡¯s three dragons, the Fire Spirit Dragon was the strongest in meleebat. Of course, its elemental abilities were not weak either. On the other hand, the Dark Poison Dragon and Water Spirit Dragon relied more on their elemental abilities. The elemental abilities of the two were quite varied, whereas the elemental ability of the Fire Spirit Dragon was quite simple. It was destruction¡ªunending destruction and massive destruction! The Fire Spirit Dragon did not need to use its elemental powers to subdue the Nightmare Dragon. The Nightmare Dragon had just awakened, and most of its abilities hadn¡¯t recovered. It was undoubtedly at its weakest. Therefore, the Fire Spirit Dragon could quickly subdue the Nightmare Dragon, leaving it no means of retaliation. As for the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s soul, it finally heaved a sigh of relief when it saw that its physician body was under control. Chapter 886 - 886 The Death Spirit Dragon’s Body 886 Chapter 886 The Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s Body Chapter 886 The Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s Body The Nightmare Dragon¡¯s soul heaved a sigh of relief when it saw its body kept under control. Fortunately, its body did not attack Lu Yu, as it was really afraid that its physical body would be destroyed. It never doubted Lu Yu¡¯s ability to destroy its body. Lu Yu looked up at the dragon¡¯s soul in the sky and asked, ¡°Your main body almost hurt me. What do you think about it?¡± The Nightmare Dragon¡¯s soul immediately cowered and hurriedly apologized, ¡°It¡¯s really my negligence. Please forgive me!¡± ¡°Your main body has no self-consciousness, so I won¡¯t take it to heart. But I won¡¯t forgive you if you dare to do this in the future!¡± ¡°I would never dare. I will only do my best to serve you in the future!¡± The Nightmare Dragon promised carefully, afraid it would make Lu Yu unhappy. At that moment, the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s body was firmly kept under control by the Fire Spirit Dragon and could not move even an inch. ¡°Now, return to your body.¡± ¡°Yes, sir! I¡¯ll return immediately!¡± The Nightmare Dragon was highly excited. It then turned into a wisp of smoke and flowed into its body. The Nightmare Dragon¡¯s body, which was struggling, gradually calmed down as its soul entered its body. After the dragon¡¯s soulpletely overtook its body, it finally stopped struggling. ¡°In the future¡­ you are my master. I will do everything you say!¡± The Nightmare Dragon submitted to Lu Yu and never dared to have nefarious thoughts. After all, the Fire Spirit Dragon alone was enough to crush him whole. ¡°Very good. Let it go.¡± The Fire Spirit Dragon pped its wings and flew off the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s body, and the Nightmare Dragon finally stood up again. It shook its head and let out a breath of turbid air! It was just feeling ecstatic at that moment. Never once did it dream about being able to return to its body. With Lu Yu¡¯s help, the Nightmare Dragon returned to its body and was back in control. Lu Yu had done it a great favor. In the distance, the Empress and Nancy were surprised to see the dragon submit to Lu Yu. ¡°Who is he? How could he make a dragon submit to him?¡± She was dumbfounded, as it was entirely impossible that she could do this. If she encountered a dragon, she would only be eaten alive. Nancy looked at Lu Yu in shock, never expecting an outsider she had identally met to possess such terrifying strength. ¡°Empress, what should we do? Do you want to continue following him?¡± Nancy asked with some fear. ¡°We¡¯ll follow him, as he doesn¡¯t seem to have any ill intentions toward us. He doesn¡¯t seem hostile, so he shouldn¡¯t attack us.¡± Nancy looked around and asked worriedly, ¡°We are in the wilderness. If he does anything to us, we don¡¯t have any means to retaliate, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. If he wants to assault us, he could have done it long ago.¡± Nancy felt this made sense, so she nodded and said nothing else. At that moment, Lu Yu walked toward the Nightmare Dragon. He raised his hand and ced it on its head. The Nightmare Dragon lowered its head cooperatively and made contact with Lu Yu. The man and the dragon began signing a contract. Once the battle pet contract was finalized, the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s body shone with a silver-white glow. The next moment, the glow condensed into a mask that fell into Lu Yu¡¯s hand. Lu Yu picked up the silver mask and examined it carefully. He hadn¡¯t expected the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s contract item to be this. The Water Spirit Dragon and Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s contract items were spirit pearls, while the Dark Poison Dragon¡¯s was a poisonous dragon scale. The Nightmare Dragon¡¯s contract item was a mask that contained extraordinary power despite looking ordinary. ¡°Master, with the mask on, you will be immune to all mental attacks!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes lit up after hearing that, as he hadn¡¯t expected this contractual item to have such an effect. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Therefore, if you encounter an enemy with strong mental power, you can wear this mask and bepletely immune to their assault.¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s not bad. You cane back in; don¡¯t scare my friends.¡± The Nightmare Dragon¡¯s appearance was sinister-looking, with eyes different from the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s; they had a hint of gloominess. Its overall appearance was a little darker than expected. The Nightmare Dragon knew its limits, so it turned into a beam of light and entered the mask. Lu Yu put the mask into his pocket watch. He turned around and looked at the Empress. ¡°You cane over now.¡± Lu Yu waved at her as he shouted. The Empress hesitated momentarily but still brought Nancy and approached Lu Yu. ¡°Did you really just tame a dragon? Is that a second dragon you¡¯ve tamed?¡± The Empress walked over and asked curiously. Lu Yu nodded slightly and looked at Nancy, who was a little nervous as she hid behind the Empress. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have no ill intentions toward the two of you.¡± ¡°We brought you here, and you should have done what you should have done, right?¡± Nancy asked cautiously, as she wanted to return home. The dragoning out of its burial mound shocked her too deeply. Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. ¡°Not yet. I still have to help another one find its body, so you two can either continue following me or return first.¡± Nancy nervously pulled the Empress¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we head home?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so dangerous here. If we encounter a ferocious beast, I can¡¯t guarantee to keep you 100% safe!¡± The Empress reminded Nancy. Nancy nodded helplessly. After all, the powerful aura of intimidation emitted by Lu Yu was enough to suppress all the surrounding beasts. They would not be in any danger as long as they followed Lu Yu. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll continue following you.¡± Lu Yu turned around and continued his search. Although Empress Ye Ming looked cold and arrogant, she was exceptionally kind to her people and never put on an attitude. She was different from the Emperors of other empires. Nancy never felt pressured as she followed the Empress, acting like they were sisters. The Empress followed behind Lu Yu and asked curiously, ¡°What kind of body does this dragon head need?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but it will find one itself. Once it finds one, I¡¯ll help it cut off the head from that body.¡± The Death Spirit Dragon floated in the air, leading the way as it observed its surroundings. Chapter 887 - 887 Perfect Fusion 887 Chapter 887 Perfect Fusion Chapter 887 Perfect Fusion The dragon burial mound was filled with earthen slopes and many caves. These caves could be home to an ancient dragon, but it¡¯s more likely to be a regr dragon. Lu Yu determined that these dragons were not worth taming. After all, it was tiring for Lu Yu to manage so many battle pets. If he tamed all of them, he would die of exhaustion. At that moment, the Death Spirit Dragon leading the way suddenly smelled something and flew forward quickly. ¡°There¡¯s a dragon here about to awaken. It has excellent physical fitness and a high level ofpatibility with me. If it¡¯s killed, I can take over its body!¡± The Death Spirit Dragon turned around and looked at Lu Yu excitedly. ¡°Call me master first, or else forget it.¡± The Death Spirit Dragon was stunned before asking, ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me? I¡¯m absolutely loyal to you!¡± ¡°It was just an identst time. I couldn¡¯t appear there and was threatened. That was why I couldn¡¯t help you!¡± It tried its best to exin, but Lu Yu did not buy it. After waiting for a moment, the Death Spirit Dragon sighed helplessly. ¡°Master, please give the order.¡± ¡°Move aside; don¡¯t disturb the Fire Spirit Dragon!¡± When the Death Spirit Dragon heard this, it immediately flew aside. Not far ahead was a huge cave under a slope. The cave¡¯s entrance was several times wider than a train tunnel. The pitch-ck cave was so dark that one couldn¡¯t see the end of it. Lu Yu had already sensed that the dragon in the cave had awakened and was walking toward the cave¡¯s entrance. Lu Yu turned around and looked at the Empress. ¡°Step back. Don¡¯t get injured by ident.¡± The Empress and Nancy obediently retreated without any hesitation. Roar! A heaven-shaking roar rang out, hurting their eardrums. A pitch-ck dragon came out of the cave, pping its huge wings as it stared at Lu Yu with scarlet eyes. The ck dragon opened its jaw, and the stench of blood assaulted Lu Yu¡¯s nostrils. This dragon had been sleeping for thousands of years and hadn¡¯t brushed its teeth all that time. Thus, the dragon¡¯s roar brought with it a foul wind. Lu Yu could not hold it in any longer, as the dragons here all had a foul smell. They were disgusting whenpared to the Water Spirit Dragons! Compared to the dragons here, the Water Spirit Dragon was a pure, innocent child! ¡°Kill it; hurry up!¡± Lu Yu ordered impatiently, and the Fire Spirit Dragon flew toward the ck dragon. The Empress and Nancy couldn¡¯t help but cover their noses. However, the dragon¡¯s roar hurt their eardrums, so they didn¡¯t know whether to prioritize covering their nose or ears. The two focused on the Fire Spirit Dragon, as they had never seen a battle between dragons in their lives. Most people did not even know what a dragon looked like, as they only read about it in history books. At that moment, the Fire Spirit Dragon flew up and swooped down toward the ck dragon. The ck dragon spread its wings and stretched its bloody jaws to wee the attack. The Fire Spirit Dragon swooped down like a cannonball and smashed heavily into the ck dragon¡¯s body as both sides fought. The Fire Spirit Dragon opened its jaw and bit the ck dragon¡¯s neck. The ck dragon never showed any weakness, biting back down on the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s wing. The two sides fought, and it was difficult to determine the victor for a moment. However, a dazzling light shone from the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s mouth at this moment. The ck dragon was only good at physicalbat and had no elemental attacks; it only had some elemental resistance. Also, the ck dragon had just awakened. Although the newly awakened dragon fought ferociously, its overall strength was nothingpared to that of the Fire Spirit Dragon. It needed some time to recover its strength. At that moment, the Fire Spirit Dragon spat out raging mes. The mes began to burn the ck dragon¡¯s neck. The ck dragon felt the scorching heat, but the Fire Spirit Dragon mped down on its neck so hard that it could not break free. Roar! The ck dragon let out a shrill cry and opened the jaw that was biting the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s wing. However, its screams were useless as mes were still spewing out rapidly. Sssshhhhh! Very quickly, the ck dragon¡¯s neck melted. Its head was separated from its body, and its giant bodynded heavily on the ground. The Fire Spirit Dragon bit the ck dragon¡¯s neck and shook hard, throwing the ck dragon¡¯s head away. The ck dragon¡¯s head fell to the ground, causing a heavy tremor that shook Nancy and the Empress. The ck dragon¡¯s head was bigger than a truck, and the shock it brought when it hit the ground made them tremble. It was the first time they had witnessed such a fierce battle. Unfortunately, the battle ended too quickly. The Fire Spirit Dragon was too strong, and the ck dragon was not a match for it. It was basically powerless before the Fire Spirit Dragon. The Death Spirit Dragon rushed out quickly at that moment. From this moment onward, every minute and every second were extremely precious! The corpse of the ck dragon was rapidly losing vitality after it died. If the Death Spirit Dragon moved a little slower, it would greatly impact their fusion. The Death Spirit Dragon rushed up and began to fuse with the severed neck. The Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s head and the ck dragon¡¯s body joined. Blood vessels, muscles, nerves, and skin were all fused. Soon, the Death Spirit Dragon regained the feeling of having a body. The feeling of having a heartbeat, the flow of its blood vessels, and the strong muscles all over its body were delightful to him. ¡°This is great! This is great! I finally have a body again!¡± It shouted excitedly. The Empress was taken aback when she heard the Death Spirit Dragon speak, as she had not expected that. The ck dragon and the Fire Spirit Dragon never spoke a word, so she subconsciously thought dragons were unintelligent beasts. After the Death Spirit Dragon obtained its new body, the body began changing. The pitch-ck dragon scales began to turn dark blue, and its body was enveloped in a deathly aura. Soon after, this new body transformed into one that was almost the same as the previous body of the Death Spirit Dragon. It was considered to havepletelypleted its assimtion into its new body. ¡°A perfect fusion, almost wless!¡± The ck dragon¡¯s physical characteristics werepletely gone and had turned into those of the Death Spirit Dragon. ¡°Now, we can sign the contract!¡± The Death Spirit Dragon quickly took two steps forward and kneeled before Lu Yu with its head on the ground. Lu Yu walked forward and raised his hand to stroke the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s head. A ray of light shed the next moment, and a staff appeared in Lu Yu¡¯s hand. This staff was the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s contract item, just like the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s mask. Chapter 888 - 888 Divination Magic Ball 888 Chapter 888 Divination Magic Ball Chapter 888 Divination Magic Ball The Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s contracted Item was a staff called the Death Spirit Staff. Its most significant use was to be able to release more Undead mes. The Undead mes that Lu Yu¡¯s ws spewed out had a small range. However, with this staff, he could condense them and shoot them out like cannonballs. After picking up the staff, Lu Yu looked at the Death Spirit Dragon and said, ¡°Come in; I¡¯m leaving.¡± He didn¡¯t want to stay in this ce any longer and just wanted to hurry back and let the irvoyant divine the future. The Death Spirit Dragon nodded slightly and turned into a beam of light, entering the staff. Lu Yu put away his staff and approached the Empress. Seeing that Lu Yu had tamed the Death Spirit Dragon, the Empress eximed, ¡°In just a short while, you¡¯ve tamed two dragons! That¡¯s unbelievable!¡± Although Lu Yu had made preparations and obtained the dragon¡¯s souls in advance, taming two dragons in a row was still shocking to anyone. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can return now.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he walked up to the Empress, who looked at Lu Yu with a weighty expression. ¡°How many dragons have you tamed?¡± Lu Yu lowered his head and thought for a moment before replying, ¡°A total of five dragons. Is there a problem?¡± Fire Spirit Dragon, Water Spirit Dragon, Dark Poison Dragon, Nightmare Dragon, and Death Spirit Dragon. He had tamed a total of five dragons. There were two elemental-type dragons, one poison-type dragon, one spiritual-type dragon, and one puppet-making dragon. Each of these dragons possessed unique skills that would greatly help Lu Yu. After hearing this number, the Empress gulped audibly. Five dragons, a number that was an astronomical figure for her. After all, the ck dragon that had died not long ago was already nearly impossible for her to defeat. If she couldn¡¯t defeat the ck dragon, it would have ravaged their country and created arge-scale massacre. Lu Yu had five dragons, each stronger than the ck dragon. The Empress finally understood the difference between Lu Yu¡¯s strength and hers, simr to heaven and earth. In fact, the difference was even more exaggerated than she could imagine. ¡°These five dragons¡ªdo you n to rely on them to fight against the Ember Empire?¡± The Empress now understood that Lu Yu was not lying. He really had the ability to fight against the Ember Empire, and he had been working hard for it. ¡°That¡¯s right. Since I have the ability, I¡¯ll do it. Do you think I¡¯m bringing these dragons on a trip?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, in this world, no one is your match.¡± What the Empress said was true. Although she had not been to the outside world much, she knew that Lu Yu was basically the strongest person in the world. Although she did not know the situation in the outside world, she knew one thing. The strength of these ancient dragons was definitely at the top of the world! Dragons are at the top of the food chain and among the most powerful creatures in this world. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s return home.¡± As the Empress spoke, she took out three scrolls. Nancy looked at Lu Yu curiously. ¡°I heard that a dragon can destroy a country. Is that true?¡± Lu Yu smiled and replied, ¡°That depends on what kind of dragon it is. If it¡¯s the fire dragon just now, it is indeed capable of doing so.¡± Lu Yu believed that the Fire Spirit Dragon, the Death Spirit Dragon, and the Water Spirit Dragon all had such capabilities. Whereas the Nightmare Dragon and the Dark Poison Dragon were slightly inferior. Lu Yu took a scroll from the Empress, and the three opened their scrolls together. A sh of light engulfed the three of them. The next moment, he returned to the Empress¡¯s pce when the light that blinded his eyes faded. In the front yard, on the emptywn, Lu Yu and the other two stood where they were. Lu Yu took out his Death Spirit Staff and released the Death Spirit Dragon on thewn. Nancy and the Empress looked up at the dragon from a close distance and couldn¡¯t help but tremble in fear. The Empress was rtively okay. The moment the giant dragon appeared, her body just jolted before she calmed down. She knew the dragon would not do anything to them under Lu Yu¡¯s control. Lu Yu made the Death Spirit Dragon lie on the ground. He walked over and wanted to pluck some scales off its body. Pulling off the scales was a very painful thing for a dragon. It was a pity that there was no intense battle between the dragons. Otherwise, the scales dropped during battle would be enough for his use. Lu Yu stood before the Death Spirit Dragon and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to remove some scales from your body.¡± ¡°Go ahead and pull it out. There¡¯s no need to be so careful.¡± The Death Spirit Dragon obedientlyy down and allowed Lu Yu to take its scales. Lu Yu walked up and pulled out five dragon scales from the dragon¡¯s chest. Blood flowed from the wound after the dragon scales were pulled out. The Death Spirit Dragon turned around and licked its wound, and it didn¡¯t react much. The irvoyant walked over, holding her divination ball with both hands. Her eyes lit up when she saw the dragon scale in Lu Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡­ You actually tamed this dragon!¡± She eximed with surprise as she noticed the Death Spirit Dragon. This massive and mighty body shocked her deeply. She came before Lu Yu and carefully examined the dragon scales in his hand. ¡°Scales of the Death Spirit Dragon. It¡¯s perfect for divination!¡± Lu Yu handed the dragon scales to the irvoyant, saying, ¡°Here, I¡¯ll be troubling you for a divination.¡± ¡°You have to understand one thing. The oue of the future will change even after divination.¡± ¡°After you know the future, this future will naturally change.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°Of course, I understand that. But at least it can give me some pointers and let me know the enemy¡¯s movements and ns.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin.¡± The Empress walked toward the irvoyant with a worried look in her eyes. ¡°If youplete the divination, would you still be fine?¡± The irvoyant sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve lived for so long. Perhaps it¡¯s time for it to end.¡± ¡°If I can help this gentleman resolve the chaos before I die, I¡¯ll have aplished a great deed and won¡¯t have died in vain.¡± She took a cylindrical table from her storage ring and ced it on the ground, followed by her divination magic ball. She used her withered hands to caress the magic ball. At that moment, the five scales floated in the air and wandered around the magic ball. The energy contained in the scales immediately surged out and began to gather toward the magical ball. Soon, this powerful energy entered the interior of the magic ball. The magic ball shone with a dazzling glow but was quickly suppressed. As all this happened, Lu Yu and the other two looked at the magic ball solemnly. Chapter 889 - 889 The Catastrophe Of The Chaos 889 Chapter 889 The Catastrophe Of The Chaos Chapter 889 The Catastrophe Of The Chaos On thewn, Lu Yu and the others surrounded the divination magic ball and looked at it solemnly. The irvoyant ced her hands on the orb and began moving them as it glowed. Her white eyebrows were tightly knitted together, and her face was filled with worry. ¡°The things you want to know might end badly. You have to be mentally prepared.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± Lu Yu said confidently. ¡°I¡¯m always ready.¡± ¡°The enemy you will face is terrifying. You have to understand this.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. We¡¯ll cross that bridge when wee to it.¡± She nodded slightly and agreed with Lu Yu. ¡°I hope you can save this world, as the mes of war will soon burn to every corner of this world. No one will be spared, and no one will stand out of this.¡± ¡°It sounds like you already know the answer?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m still divining. Soon, I¡¯ll know the answer.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have long to live if I reveal the heavenly secrets, so I hope it will be of help to you.¡± Her voice weakened, and her hands began to tremble. A momentter, blood spurted out of her nose. ¡°Grandma! Are you alright?¡± The Empress asked anxiously. The irvoyant was, in fact, her grandmother. ¡°Ye Ming, you must protect thisnd well. Don¡¯t let it be destroyed.¡± ¡°I¡­ I will definitely do it. You can rest assured!¡± She looked at the irvoyant with tears welling up in her eyes. Nancy looked at the Empress and felt sad for her. This was the first time she had seen the Empress cry. In the past, the Empress had always helped the Twilight Kingdom ovee many threats. No matter what kind of powerful enemies they encountered, she had never shed a single tear! Of course, even someone as strong as she would cry when a family member was about to leave. Lu Yu looked at the irvoyant and asked, ¡°Is there a result? Can you hold on after the results are out?¡± ¡°The results will be out soon. As for whether I can hold on, that will depend on heaven¡¯s will¡­¡± She smiled helplessly, opened her hands, and revealed the magic ball. ¡°The results are out. Please take a look.¡± After she finished speaking, she took two steps back. The next moment, the magic ball shot a light screen into the air. Lu Yu raised his head and saw many images sh by. It was a bird¡¯s-eye view of a vast area, and that Lu Yu was very familiar with. ¡°That¡¯s the Freedom Federation¡­¡± At that moment, countless spatial rifts appeared in the sky above the Freedom Federation. A dense horde of beasts and human soldiers rushed out and attacked the city below. Those cracks looked very familiar. Lu Yu recognized rhythm at a nce. These were spatial rifts created by ine Crystal! These soldiers were soldiers of the Ember Empire! After these soldiersnded, they entered the city and caused chaos. The mes of war spread everywhere. Wails rang out, buildings copsed, and screams continued. One city after another descended into a living hell. Countless people were killed and injured, and blood flowed everywhere. The scene changed, showing many spatial rifts opening in the sky above Lionheart City in the Lionheart Empire. Elizabeth led all the royal knights of the Lionheart Empire to fight the enemy. Unfortunately, these elite knights were all killed in a swift swoop. They had no chance of fighting back. Lionheart City was razed to the ground, and countless people were ughtered. It was a scene straight from hell. As for Elizabeth, she was beheaded. The scene switched to the Steris Autonomous Region. The war in the Steris Autonomous Region was nearing its end, showing that the Star Science Chamber of Commerce was winning the war. But before they could celebrate, they had weed a new enemy. Qin Yang, Wang Meng, Yun Zirou, and An Lan led the Star Science Chamber of Commerce soldiers to meet the enemy. In an intense battle, they all died, and none survived. The Star Science Chamber of Commerce was taken over, and the Ember Empire upied all the cities on thisnd. Within the Freedom Federation, the militarymander, Wan Guliu, personally led his army to war. In this scene, Lu Yu could vaguely see Lord ine¡¯s figure. He held a long saber and wore dark purple armor. He was tall and mighty, about 2.3 meters tall. Every time he swung his sword, it dealt massive destruction to the world. Every swing was capable of destroying the very mountains and rivers. The twomanders had a few exchanges. After an intense battle, the sky and earth shook, the city copsed, and the people were plunged into misery. s, the end showed the defeat of Wan Guliu. The world plunged into chaos. At first, the remnants of the various factions chose to resist, but soon they gave up and surrendered. The result of surrendering was a massacre by the Ember Empire. The Ember Empire only left behind a small number of people who could provide them with value. Everyone else was dead, as there was no value in their existence. Seeing the bloody scene before her, Nancy was so scared that her face turned pale. She took a few steps back and didn¡¯t dare continue watching. The Empress was also shaken, and these scenes of hell worried her. She couldn¡¯t believe what would happen if such a tragedy urred in her empire. The Empress and Nancy were so frightened that they stood rooted to the ground and went silent. What they had just seen was impactful, and this worried them. Lu Yu frowned and seemed to have noticed something crucial. The Empires of Ember had only sent out Lord ine as theirmander, and there seemed to be only one strong cultivator. Of course, this didn¡¯t mean the Ember Empire didn¡¯t have anyone else. It just meant they only needed to send out Lord ine to solve everything! After all, even the strongest cultivator of the Freedom Federation, Wan Guliu, wasn¡¯t a match for Lord ine. There was no need to send more. Lu Yu looked at the irvoyant and saw her weak limbs trembling. He knew she could fall at any moment. Lu Yu quickly supported her and asked, ¡°Grandma, when will this happen?¡± ¡°A monthter¡­¡± Her lips trembled as she answered. Hearing this, Lu Yu immediately frowned and got anxious. One month was too soon, so he only had a little time to waste. He had to make preparations in advance. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m at my end. I believe you can change this ending, as you¡¯re the only variable left. I can¡¯t predict your future, but you will be able to change everything!¡± Her eyes drooped and slowly closed as she struggled to finish her sentence. The Empress hurriedly ran over and pulled the irvoyant into her arms, sobbing aloud. Chapter 890 - 890 The Only Variant 890 Chapter 890 The Only Variant Chapter 890 The Only Variant The divination results had a huge impact on Lu Yu, and he had yet to recover from them. He swallowed nervously, slightly worried about what he had just witnessed. He didn¡¯t expect Wan Guliu would be defeated that quickly. Wouldn¡¯t that mean he could only rely on himself to solve this crisis? As Lu Yu thought about this, he looked at the Empress. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m alright. I¡¯ve already mentally prepared myself. So although I am grieving, I¡¯m already feeling much better.¡± Sheid the irvoyant down on the ground and stood up. ¡°Are you leaving now?¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left. Lord ine will lead his army to attack in a month, which means he is recovering from his slumber now.¡± ¡°If I could have attacked him when he had just recovered, it would have been easier to deal with this bastard!¡± The Empress nodded firmly. ¡°If you need help, I will leave with you!¡± ¡°Empress, if you leave, who will protect this ce?¡± Nancy asked worriedly, as the Twilight Kingdom¡¯s citizens didn¡¯t have muchbat power. ¡°If this crisis before us is not solved, this ce will suffer eventually. Therefore, I will help out if I¡¯m needed.¡± Lu Yu sized her up and asked, ¡°What are you good at?¡± ¡°Conceal and assassinate.¡± ¡°Since you want toe, why not? However, you have to be mentally prepared. The enemy you will be facing is not weak.¡± The Empress was strong and was already at the rank of Starlight. There weren¡¯t many others on the same level as here, even in the military. ¡°Alright, I can go with you now!¡± She looked at Nancy and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the irvoyant¡¯s funeral to you.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s your family!¡± Nancy blurted this out awkwardly. ¡°Of course, I know that. But we¡¯re short on time to solve our current crisis. I¡¯lle back to visit her when everything is over.¡± ¡°Al¡­ Alright then¡­¡± The Empress looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Should we go now?¡± Lu Yu looked back at the Death Spirit Dragon and answered her, ¡°I¡¯ve already aplished all the goals I came here for. So there¡¯s no point in me staying here. Let¡¯s go.¡± He came here for three things. One was to help the Nightmare Dragon return to his body, and the other was to help the Death Spirit Dragon obtain a new body. Lastly, he was here to visit the irvoyant and ask her to divine the future. Lu Yu had finally learned the Ember Empire¡¯s strategy, which was to dispatch Lord ine tounch the firstrge-scale invasion one monthter. Moreover, Lu Yu already knew that Wan Guliu was weaker than Lord ine. Lu Yu knew it was up to him to think of a way to deal with this first wave. He took out two scrolls and handed one of them to the Empress. ¡°Here. Return with me to the Freedom Federation. We can leave once we¡¯ve finished our preparations there.¡± The Empress received the scroll and nodded. Lu Yu pulled on the scroll as Nancy bid the Empress farewell. The Empress pulled open the scroll, and two rays of light shed, teleporting them away. The Twilight Kingdom had lost its Empress and royal preceptor, which had caused their small country to lose its sense of security. As the light dissipated¡­ Lu Yu opened his eyes and saw that he had appeared at the teleportation array in Ixdale. There was an endless stream of peopleing and going. People were talking andughing; it was a lively and peaceful city. However, Lu Yu knew that everyone here would be killed soon. Lu Yu¡¯s appearance attracted the attention of many people. The Empress¡¯s appearance also attracted countless gazes. The Empress¡¯s beauty made everyone stop in their tracks as they admired her beautiful appearance. The Empress pursed her lips in disdain and said, ¡°Have they not seen the world? Why are they staring at me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you look like? Don¡¯t you know why they¡¯re looking at you?¡± The Empress smiled proudly. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because of my ears!¡± She twitched her cat ears and revealed a smug smile. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. They¡¯re just interested in your face and body.¡± The Empress shrugged her shoulders at that. There were many handsome men and beautiful women in the Twilight Kingdom. She was a beauty there, but it wasn¡¯t anything outstanding. However, things were different here. She quickly became the most noticeable person in the crowd. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Lu Yu?¡± ¡°He came back?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t he realize he¡¯s offended that person? Many people are looking for him right now!¡± ¡°What brings him back? So much had happened in the time since his disappearance.¡± ¡°He¡¯s certainly daring. How dare he return after having offended General Yan?¡± The people around Lu Yu spoke loudly, but he didn¡¯t care. The Empress looked at Lu Yu curiously. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be famous here. Oh, the attitude of the people around you seems to be quite cold.¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders uncaringly. To the public, he was just someone slightly more talented than the average cultivator. To them, he was not far from getting a death sentence after offending a general. Therefore, their attitude toward Lu Yu was quite apathetic. ¡°What are you all looking at? Come and fight me if you have an opinion!¡± Lu Yu red at the onlookers around him, scaring them as they scattered away. Lu Yu took out his phone and dialed Wan Guliu¡¯s number. After some waiting, the call finally got through. ¡°Lu Yu, you haven¡¯t contacted me for a long time!¡± Wan Guliu smiled amiably. ¡°Sir, do you have time now? I want to see you.¡± ¡°Of course I have time. You cane over anytime.¡± ¡°By the way, is my aunt doing well?¡± ¡°She¡­ I tried tomunicate with General Yan, but it was useless. She¡¯s still in his base.¡± ¡°That scumbag General Yan. He can now go to hell. Wait for me to arrive, and then I¡¯ll kill him.¡± Lu Yu stated it coldly and decisively. ¡°Are you confident?¡± Wan Guliu asked in surprise. ¡°Bah, confidence?¡± Do I have to be convinced about killing him? I¡¯lle to find you first, and you just tell me where I can find that bastard. I don¡¯t have any spare time right now, so I won¡¯t waste it on him!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, thene on over. I believe you have the strength!¡± He hung up the phone after saying that. Meanwhile, Lu Yu started walking toward a building in the center of Ixdale. The Empress followed behind him, constantly looking at the skyscrapers excitedly. ¡°Is this the world now? Compared to a hundred years ago, it¡¯s sure a massive difference! I didn¡¯t expect the world to develop so quickly!¡± Chapter 891 - 891 Returning To Base 891 Chapter 891 Returning To Base Chapter 891 Returning To Base Lu Yu hailed a taxi when he reached the roadside. The Empress still acted like a curious baby as she scanned her surroundings excitedly. ¡°Hey, get in the car.¡± Lu Yu said as he got into a taxi, and only then did the Empress react. After getting in the car, Lu Yu asked the driver to drive to the tallest building in the city center. They took the elevator to the top floor when they reached the tower, reaching the rooftop. Lu Yu and the Empress walked out to the rooftop. The Empress looked around, and her mouth gaped open when she saw the magnificent city scenery around her. At that moment, the old man guarding the teleportation array walked out, looking at Lu Yu again with eyes filled with sorrow. ¡°Young man, I finally met you again.¡± He walked toward Lu Yu as he spoke. ¡°Grandpa, can you help me open a portal? I¡¯m heading back to the military.¡± Lu Yu asked with a smile. ¡°Alright,¡± the old man nodded and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll open the portal for you now.¡± ¡°The world is about to fall into chaos, and you have to take good care of yourself. In this chaotic world, being alive¡¯s already a win.¡± ¡°Old sir, how did you know the world would fall into chaos?¡± ¡°Haha, I was a lieutenant general in the military back then. Now that I¡¯ve retired, I¡¯m here to look after the teleportation portal.¡± ¡°So, I know what¡¯s going on in the military.¡± ¡°You¡­ After returning to the military headquarters, you must think of a way to deal with this chaos.¡± ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work out, find a ce to hide. You mustn¡¯t die young with your talent.¡± He looked at Lu Yu with hope, as if he had ced all his hopes on Lu Yu. ¡°There are countless stronger cultivators than me and many more talented individuals. Why would you value me this much?¡± ¡°I can feel that imposing auraing from you¡ªthe aura of an ancient dragon. You will be the key to solving this crisis!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes lit up, surprised that an old man guarding a portal knew so much! ¡°I¡¯ll help you open the portal now.¡± He waved his hands and drew runes in the air. Momentster, a crack appeared in mid-air with a sh of light. The crack widened and tore open a spatial rift. ¡°Go on in, and you¡¯ll reach Base One!¡± Lu Yu nodded and walked toward the spatial rift. ¡°The military headquarters should be a top-secret ce. Can I follow?¡± The Empress was a little worried, as she was the ruler of another country. If she were to head to the military headquarters of another region rashly, it would easily cause diplomatic issues. Lu Yu looked back at her and replied, ¡°This is technically a problem, but not a big one. Come with me, and I¡¯ll exin it to them clearly.¡± The Empress chose to believe Lu Yu and followed him into the spatial rift. As the light flickered, Lu Yu opened his eyes and found himself back at Base One. It was still an icy, snowy world. His surroundings werepletely white, and the base¡¯s buildings were all dusted with snow as snowkes danced in the sky. The Empress shivered from the cold and exhaled a mouthful of mist as she arrived at Base One. In front of the teleportation array, Lin Zhanyu stood there, waving at Lu Yu with a smile. ¡°Lu Yu, wee back!¡± He greeted Lu Yu with a smile. Lu Yu approached him and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Wan Guliu? Where is he?¡± ¡°He¡¯s been waiting in his office all this time.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s head over.¡± Lin Zhanyu was about to turn around and lead the way when he saw the Empress, who stood behind Lu Yu. ¡°And this is?¡± The demi-human appearance of the Empress aroused his interest. Lin Zhanyu¡¯s heart was racing at her stunning looks and well-proportioned figure. ¡°She¡¯s Empress Ye Ming, the ruler of the Twilight Kingdom. Those who have studied history should know about this country.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know much about this, but I wee you.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the beauty who followed you?¡± Lin Zhanyu asked curiously. ¡°She stayed in the Lionheart Empire to help Elizabeth stabilize her rule.¡± ¡°Is that so? I had heard about the Lionheart Empire. So you were the one who did that?¡± Lin Zhanyu asked as he led the way. ¡°With the forces of the three regions at your disposal, you should be prepared to face the enemy, right?¡± Lu Yu lowered his head and pondered for a moment. He did have some influence in these three areas. At the very least, Qin Yang would listen to him. Elizabeth would also most likely listen to him, but that wasn¡¯t necessarily true for the Freedom Federation¡¯s military. Regardless, no one would surrender to the Ember Empire if Lu Yu chose to face the enemy. ¡°Yeah, but we really need to make preparations. In a month, the Ember Empire will invade our world.¡± Lin Zhanyu¡¯s eyes widened. He adjusted his hat and asked gravely, ¡°Is your source reliable?¡± ¡°Absolutely. Moreover, we might be utterly defeated!¡± Hearing this, Lin Zhanyu could not help but gasp. Unknowingly, they had arrived at the battlemand center. After entering themand center, they quickly headed for Lin Zhanyu¡¯s office. When Lu Yu entered the office, he saw Wan Guliu¡¯s familiar face. However, unlike thest time he saw him, he was slightly more anxious. When Wan Guliu saw Lu Yu enter, he quickly stood up and walked over with a friendly smile. ¡°Lu Yu, we finally meet again.¡± He spoke excitedly. Lu Yu walked forward and shook hands with Wan Guliu. Lin Zhanyu patted off the snow on his body and pulled out two chairs for Lu Yu and the Empress. Wan Guliu looked at the Empress and asked with a smile, ¡°Another girlfriend?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°She¡¯s not my girlfriend. She is Empress Ye Ming.¡± ¡°Empress? A ruler to a region? Her identity must be special.¡± The Empress got a little anxious and wanted to introduce herself. ¡°Shees from a ce called the Netherworld Abyss,¡± Lu Yu said on her behalf. ¡°It¡¯s thousands of miles away, and it¡¯s a small country with a poption of a few hundred thousand people.¡± Hearing this, Wan Guoliu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°A small country with hundreds of thousands of people is smaller than a city in the Freedom Federation.¡± He returned to his seat and looked at Lu Yu solemnly. ¡°Your aunt is still with General Yan. Her safety is guaranteed, but she has lost her freedom.¡± ¡°Do you think I will trust General Yan? I never even met him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also anxious too. I want him to understand our situation as soon as possible, but he keeps messing things up for us. I¡¯m also on the verge of taking action against him!¡± Wan Guliu rubbed his chin with a worried expression. ¡°I came back this time to kill him,¡± Lu Yu said decisively. Chapter 892 - 892 Sparring 892 Chapter 892 Sparring Chapter 892 Sparring General Yan had caused quite a bit of trouble for Lu Yu. First, he sent people to seize the ancient ruins¡¯ mine. Next was Han Xuefei¡¯s family. They were all killed on his orders, and even Han Xuefei was sent to prison. Lu Yu would only vent the anger in his heart if he killed this bastard. ¡°Are you really going to make a move against him? Do you need my help?¡± Wan Goliu asked. ¡°I don¡¯t need it, but I must get my aunt out before that.¡± It would be simple if Lu Yu wanted to kill General Yan. He would only need to release a few dragons to raze his base to the ground. However, he could only do something if he knew where Liu Yi was. Otherwise, it would be terrible if he identally injured her. Also, if she couldn¡¯t save Liu Yi first, she would be held hostage when Lu Yu made a move. Thinking of this, Lu Yu knew it would be difficult for him to act rashly. ¡°That¡¯s a little troublesome. He¡¯s in Base Ten with his people, and your aunt should be there too. You need to save her before doing anything.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°I know this, but it¡¯s difficult.¡± At that moment, the Empress turned to look at Lu Yu and quipped, ¡°I can go and save your aunt.¡± ¡°You? Can you really do it?¡± Lu Yu looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Are you looking down on me? My stealth is my strong point. No one will know once I sneak into Base Ten. I¡¯m confident I can rescue your family.¡± Seeing her confidence, Lu Yu felt it was worth a try. ¡°Sure¡­ Let¡¯s give it a try. If you seed, then everything else will be resolved.¡± Empress Ye Ming was at Starlight rank, and only a few people in the military were on the same level as her. Perhaps only Wan Guliu and General Yan, the two strongest, had such strength. ¡°Alright, wait for my good news. I¡¯ll bring your family member back!¡± Lin Zhanyu quickly walked over and showed her the photos of Base Ten and Liu Yi. ¡°This is the location of the base and the person that needs to be rescued. You just need to sneak over and get her out.¡± The Empress looked at the photo in her hand and nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your aunt to look so young and beautiful. Alright, I know what to do.¡± ¡°I can send you to the base¡¯s vicinity, and you can start sneaking in.¡± ¡°No problem, let¡¯s get started!¡± Lin Zhanyu looked at her in surprise. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re ready?¡± ¡°Of course, trust me. I can do it.¡± Lin Zhanyu nodded. ¡°Alright, follow me. I¡¯ll help you get closer to Base Ten!¡± The Empress stood up and followed him out. Only Lu Yu and Wan Guliu were left in the office. Wan Guoliu looked at Lu Yu with a solemn expression. ¡°Lu Yu, when will the Ember Empire make their move? Do you have any news on that?¡± ¡°They will send an army to invade our world in one month. Just this vanguard army alone will be enough to defeat us.¡± ¡°Really? Are they really that strong?¡± ¡°Absolutely. You will fight with a lord from their empire and die in battle!¡± Wan Guliu jolted after hearing that he would die in battle. ¡°Die¡­ in battle? In a month?¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the future, one month from now. Of course, this future can be changed.¡± ¡°Where did you get this information from?¡± He looked at Lu Yu curiously, as even the military¡¯s intelligence department was not as well-informed as Lu Yu. ¡°I found a irvoyant and got her to predict the future. The future is as I said, but it will change because I know how it was originallyid out.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­ Doesn¡¯t that mean that all hope is on you?¡± At that moment, Wan Guliu seemed to have thought of something and quickly asked, ¡°How many dragons have you tamed now?¡± ¡°Five.¡± After hearing this number, Wan Guliu was shocked and looked at Lu Yu in surprise. ¡°You really act fast. I remember that you spent half a year taming the first dragon. Now, you¡¯ve tamed the remaining four dragons in a few months. I guess you were born for this.¡± ¡°So, if we were to fight against the Ember Empire¡¯s invasion, we would have to rely on your strength!¡± Wan Guliu let out a sigh. He had thought highly of Lu Yu¡¯s talent at the time and assumed that he would be a pir of their country in the future. What he did not expect was Lu Yu¡¯s explosive growth. He¡¯d grown into someone far more powerful than he could have imagined. ¡°Right now, the matter at hand is to resolve the internal trouble in the military first.¡± ¡°No matter how powerful I am, I¡¯m only one person. I can¡¯t clone myself!¡± ¡°When they invaded, they would attack from all directions and not let go of any country.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Wan Guliu said, wiping the cold sweat from his brow. ¡°We must unify and make up our minds. This is an unprecedented enemy, and we must all be prepared!¡± Wan Guliu was already sweating profusely when he learned that he would die at the hands of the enemy in the future. He knew he had to work hard and strengthen himself as much as possible. Although his strength had stayed stagnant for a long time, he still had to give it a try to break through his bottleneck. ¡°From now on, I will be working on my cultivation. It¡¯s best if I can be stronger than I am now before the enemy arrives.¡± ¡°Realbat is the best way to increase your strength.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he thought of something and immediately smirked. ¡°I can provide you with an efficientbat training n to help you improve in battle quickly!¡± ¡°You¡­ Help me increase my strength?¡± If this were a year ago, no one in the entire Freedom Federation would have believed it. Although Wan Guliu was a little surprised after hearing that, he knew Lu Yu had the ability. ¡°You mean to let me spar against your dragons in actualbat?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; I have nothing to do before saving my aunt, so why don¡¯t we have a little spar?¡± ¡°I will fight one-on-one against your dragons if that¡¯s what you want,¡± Wan Guliu replied, smiling. ¡°You should know I have a good chance of winning, so you¡¯d better think about this.¡± ¡°Is that so? Let¡¯s spar to see who¡¯s stronger, one-on-one. My dragon, against you.¡± Wan Guliu took a deep breath. ¡°Alright then. Show me the strength of an ancient dragon!¡± Wan Guliu took out a map and pointed to a location on it. ¡°Let¡¯s go here. That¡¯s where I cultivate daily.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°No problem at all.¡± Chapter 893 - 893 Wan Guliu’s Confidence 893 Chapter 893 Wan Guliu¡¯s Confidence Chapter 893 Wan Guliu¡¯s Confidence After Lu Yu and Wan Guliu agreed to spar, the two of them walked out of the battlemand center. The two reached a spacious arena suitable for Lu Yu to summon his dragon. The staff on duty at the arena noticed Wan Guliu had arrived personally and greeted him respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Commander Wan!¡± Wan Guliu strode into the square, with Lu Yu following beside him. When the surrounding personnel on duty saw Lu Yu, they were a little weirded out. Of course, they knew Lu Yu, but they were just surprised that he could walk aside with Commander Wan! Arriving at the arena, Wan Guliu looked at Lu Yu and said, ¡°This ce should be spacious enough. Summon your dragon, and let me witness its majesty. I have never seen it up close.¡± Lu Yu pondered momentarily and then took out the Fire Spirit Pearl. ¡°If it¡¯s a one-on-one battle, my Fire Spirit Dragon should be the strongest.¡± Lu Yu knew the Water Spirit Dragon was the strongest in terms of raw strength. After all, the Water Spirit Dragon had absorbed abundant spiritual energy and evolved. Its strength was significantly enhanced, and it was even approaching thete stages of the Starlight rank! Of course, the Death Spirit Dragon was equally terrifying. After all, it was one of two dragons that, like the Nightmare Dragon, had fused its dragon soul with a body. Apleted dragon was a level higher than those whocked a soul. However, they had only recently recovered, and their strength had not yet peaked. ¡°Is this Fire Spirit Dragon the new dragon you tamed?¡± ¡°No, this is the second dragon I¡¯ve tamed. There are three more dragons that I¡¯ve tamed after it.¡± Upon hearing this, Wan Guliu sucked in a cold breath of air. The speed at which Lu Yu tamed his dragons was shocking. If all five dragons were released simultaneously, they would be able to tten Base One quickly. Even as the leader of Base One, he could only watch helplessly as his base was destroyed. After Lu Yu took out the Fire Spirit Pearl, a ray of red light shot out toward the center of the arena. Boom! A massive figure appeared out of thin air the next moment, and a scorching heat wave instantly swept over! Tssssss! The snow around them melted instantly, and the steam enveloped their surroundings like white fog, making it impossible to see clearly. The moment the Fire Spirit Dragon appeared, the soldiers surrounding the arena were all fully armed as they looked at the behemoth before them. The Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s body was muchrger than a passenger ne, carrying an indescribable majesty that made the soldiers tremble. A heatwave washed over, instantly causing Wan Guliu¡¯s body to heat up as beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. He looked at the mighty and majestic dragon before him and sighed in admiration. ¡°As expected of an ancient dragon. The pressure that enshrouds its body is enough to make one¡¯s heart tremble. It won¡¯t be easy to fight such a being.¡± ¡°Its overall strength, if evaluated, should be at Starlight rank 6 or 7. Let¡¯s start with this, and I¡¯ll change to another dragon if it¡¯s too strong for you.¡± If Wan Guliu couldn¡¯t defeat the Fire Spirit Dragon, Lu Yu would have to release the weaker Dark Poison Dragon. The Dark Poison Dragon hadn¡¯t fused with its soul and was still injured and recovering. Therefore, the Dark Poison Dragon was temporarily the weakest among the five dragons. The Water Spirit Dragon was slightly stronger than the Fire Spirit Dragon, but its fangs and ws weren¡¯t as sharp as the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s. As for the Death Spirit Dragon and Nightmare Dragon, once their dragon souls fuse with their bodies, their strength would be terrifying. It was possible that they could increase their power by twofold. At that time, the Nightmare Dragon and the Death Spirit Dragon would probably be able to break through to Moonlight rank. In this world, the Moonlight and Sunlight ranks represented the pinnacle of power. Only those who had reached these realms had true control over the world. Lu Yu wanted to spar with Wan Guliu mainly to test his strength. Through the divination, Lu Yu saw that Wan Guliu and Lord ine were evenly matched in battle. They were evenly matched, at least in the early stages. However, when Lord ine went all out, Wan Guliu was no match for him. To be precise, there was a difference in strength between the two sides, but Wan Guliu wasn¡¯tpletely powerless against Lord ine. ¡°Get on the dragon¡¯s back, and let¡¯s head to the location you mentioned.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he approached the Fire Spirit Dragon. Wan Guliu followed closely behind. When he approached the Fire Spirit Dragon, it twisted its neck and looked at Wan Guliu, snorting out a stream of hot air from its nostrils. Wan Guliu stopped in his tracks and hesitated momentarily before walking over. The two men climbed onto the dragon¡¯s back. The Fire Spirit Dragon stood up and began pping its wings. The surrounding soldiers saw that Wan Guliu had boarded the dragon¡¯s back, and it did not attack him. Feeling fortunate, they all put down their weapons and knew this dragon was not an enemy. The Fire Spirit Dragon pped its wings and soared into the sky. Wan Guliu stood at the front and pointed in the direction they were headed as Lu Yu steered the Fire Spirit Dragon. Soon, Lu Yu saw an open gulf. The terrain there was t, and it was vast. It was a ce suitable for battle. ¡°Is that the ce?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯snd there.¡± The Fire Spirit Dragon dove downward, quickly flying over a mountain peak andnding on the empty ground. Boom! The dragonnded heavily on the ground, creating many cracks beneath its feet. Lu Yu and Wan Guliu came down and stood beside the giant dragon. ¡°Are you sure you can control it? If I can¡¯t defeat it, will it kill me?¡± Wan Guliu asked with a smile. ¡°You can rest assured about this. It will listen to my every order.¡± ¡°Ignoring everything else, even if it really loses control, I still have four other dragons that can suppress it together.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. In that case, let¡¯s start sparring. Show me how powerful this ancient dragon is!¡± Wan Guliu excitedly looked at the Fire Spirit Dragon, stroking his beard, andughed heartily. He raised his right hand and touched the ring on his finger. The next moment, a spear appeared in his hand. The spear¡¯s body was silver-white, and a murderous aura enveloped it. Once the long spear appeared in his hands, a terrifying pressure erupted from Wan Guliu¡¯s body! The moment this aura burst out, even the Fire Spirit Dragon took two steps back. ¡°A dragon won¡¯t be much. Just watch how I defeat it!¡± Lu Yu smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be watching your battle. You¡¯re stronger than me, so I¡¯m sure I can learn something from you.¡± ¡°You must be joking. How many people in this world can be a match for a man with five ancient dragons?¡± Chapter 894 - 894 Clone 894 Chapter 894 Clone Chapter 894 Clone In a world of ice and snow, Wan Guliu stood straight with his spear in hand, not afraid of the Fire Spirit Dragon. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start sparring. I¡¯ll watch from afar.¡± Lu Yu said as he retreated a few hundred meters. Wan Guliu raised his spear and said, ¡°My Shadow Stealing Divine Spear is a divine artifact. I am fully confident I can defeat the Fire Spirit Dragon with this spear!¡± He narrowed his eyes and stared at the Fire Spirit Dragon as killing intent erupted from his eyes. Ever since he was young, he had been a peerless genius. He had stepped on countless young geniuses to get to where he was today. It could be said that his talent was absolutely unique in this world! Countless titles to show that he was heaven-favored emphasize that he had never once lost. His past glory had built his confidence that he was not inferior to the dragon before him. At that moment, the Fire Spirit Dragon exhaled a breath of hot air, melting arge portion of the surrounding snow. Its vertical pupils sharpened and looked at Wan Guliu like prey. Surrounded by this hunting intent, Wan Guliu¡¯s muscles tensed up. He knew he was up against a formidable opponent. Of course, he still maintained his iparable confidence and faced the mighty Fire Spirit Dragon without fear! Wan Guliu shed forward the next moment, rushing toward the Fire Spirit Dragon. His speed was extremely fast, as afterimages shed. His rapid speed swept up the snow. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived before the Fire Spirit Dragon. Although the Fire Spirit Dragon had the advantage of size, strength, and attack power, Wan Guliu was equal to it in terms of speed. Once before the Fire Spirit Dragon, he stabbed out with his spear. The sharp tip of the spear jabbed the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s neck. The Fire Spirit Dragon stepped back, lowered its head, and pointed its dragon horns toward Wan Guliu. When Wan Guliu saw this, he dared not take it head-on. He hurriedly took a step back and dodged. The Fire Spirit Dragon opened its jaws and used its best move, me Breath! Wan Guliu avoided facing the mes directly, retreating continuously and rotating the spear in his hand. As the spear spun rapidly, it acted like a high-speed rotating fan, blowing out a gust of wind. The strong wind resisted the iing mes, and he barely managed to hold on. Lu Yu nodded when he saw this. Wan Guliu was indeed a strong cultivator, as he knew the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s breath could easily destroy a city. The surrounding snow instantly melted under the dragon¡¯s mes. Clouds of white mist rose, revealing the ground below as the snow melted. The first exchange between man and dragon changed the surrounding habitat, turning the snowy ins into an iparably hot one. Lu Yu knew the battle had just started, and they hadn¡¯t even exerted their true strength yet. Right at that moment, the me Breath ended. The Fire Spirit Dragon leaped toward Wan Guliu once again. As for Wan Guliu, he was calm as he faced the iing dragon. The ground would tremble every time the Fire Spirit Dragon leaped forward. Just as its pair of dragon horns were about to gauge into Wan Guliu, he shed away. He flew into the air and began to split apart. Swoosh! Almost in the blink of an eye, he had split himself into hundreds of clones and spread out in all directions. Lu Yu was surprised to see this and finally knew Wan Guliu¡¯s talent was cloning himself! This talent seemed averagepared to Qin Yang¡¯s or An Lan¡¯s SSS-Level talent. However, there must be something unique about this talent that allowed him to be the strongest in the Freedom Federation. At that moment, hundreds of figures pounced on the Fire Spirit Dragon. They all held their spears and stabbed at the Fire Spirit Dragon. After theynded on the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s body, they swung their spears and struck the dragon. The ferocious attacks caused quite a bit of damage to the Fire Spirit Dragon. Scales began to shatter, and blood began to flow. At that moment, Lu Yu finally noticed all those clones holding different spears. Some of the clones held spears surrounded by dazzling mes. Some clones had their spears covered in ice. It was apparent that all of those different spears had different elemental powers. Moreover, these clones were almost as strong as the main body, as they attacked with solid momentum. In just a short while, the Fire Spirit Dragon was already covered in wounds. It let out an angry roar and began to p its wings, flying into the sky. After rising for several hundred meters, it jerked and descended downward. Boom! The dragonnded with a loud bang and generated tremors that scattered more than a dozen of Wan Guliu¡¯s clones. Even so, the remaining clones were still attached to the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s body like maggots. The Fire Spirit Dragon was enraged. The dragon¡¯s body began to burn with scorching mes as its scales turned red like freshly cooked steel. Its dragon eyes were emitting a fierce tongue of mes. The next moment, mes erupted from its body with a loud bang as pirs of fire shot out! In an instant, the clones attached to the Fire Spirit Dragon were all burned into ashes! Wan Guliu, floating in the air, looked at the red and bright Fire Spirit Dragon below and sighed. ¡°It looks like he has entered stage two.¡± Lu Yu looked at the Fire Spirit Dragon in surprise. The Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s unique form allowed it to temporarily erupt with strength. This form was the Fire Lotus Form. The dragon¡¯s entire body would burn red, and the high temperature caused the ground under its feet to crack. The surrounding air was rapidly distorting. This high temperature was affecting Wan Guliu, and at the same time, he was a little worried. He was not a match for the Fire Spirit Dragon in its current form. In the distance, many snowy mountains melted and revealed the rocks and soil below. The Fire Spirit Dragon raised its head and looked at Wan Guliu, letting out a dragon roar. This mighty dragon¡¯s roar shook Wan Guliu. ¡°This is getting difficult. It seems that I have to go all out!¡± The Fire Spirit Dragon was going all out, so he couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. He didn¡¯t want to lose too soon. If he could not defeat one of Lu Yu¡¯s dragons, he would not have the right to face the other four dragons behind him. Right at that moment, Wan Guliu¡¯s body began to flicker. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! He began to clone himself again. In the blink of an eye, more than a thousand clones erupted. An army covered the sky, and the spears in their hands were all wrapped in ayer of ice! This time, all the clones cloaked their spears with the ice element! Chapter 895 - 895 The Victor Has Been Decided 895 Chapter 895 The Victor Has Been Decided Chapter 895 The Victor Has Been Decided Thousands of clones spread in the sky, holding ice spears and throwing them at the Fire Spirit Dragon below. The ice spears were like a hailstorm, raining down on the Fire Spirit Dragon. The Fire Spirit Dragon raised its head and looked at the dense ice spears raining from above. It opened its jaws and spat out a massive fireball at the countless ice spears. The next moment, thousands of Wan Guliu swooped down on the Fire Spirit Dragon. They grabbed onto the long spears that had been blown away and stabbed at the Fire Spirit Dragon. The Fire Spirit Dragon was unafraid of the massive clone army. It opened its jaws once again and spat more mes. At the same time, its body began to erupt with a scorching heat wave. Since the countless clones came down from above this time, it was difficult for them tond on the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s body and cling to it like before. The battle between the two became increasingly intense. The Fire Spirit Dragon kept breathing mes and swinging its ws, killing countless clones. In the air, Wan Guliu narrowed his eyes as his expression hardened. At that moment, he knew it would be difficult for him to emerge victorious. In the past, he could easily split himself into a thousand clones and deal a crushing blow to any army in the world. But that was a difficult feat when he was up against the Fire Spirit Dragon. His clones hadn¡¯t even caused any serious damage, and most were wiped out. He gritted his teeth and raised the spear in one hand into the air. The clouds in the sky started to darken, and beams of light appeared inside them. Lu Yu raised his head and looked over, realizing something was happening. The skies had changed color, and there was a storming! Momentster, countless spears began to rain from the sky! Those spears were all simr to the ones in Wan Guliu¡¯s hands¡ªthe Shadow Stealing Divine Spears! Lu Yu looked up and estimated that almost ten thousand spears were raining down! It was a storm formed by spears. Spears fell one after another, embedding themselves into the ground as they pierced through the rocks. The icy aura contained in the spear instantly spread out. Almost instantly, the ground around them was once again covered in ice and snow. The surrounding habitat returned to its original state. Under the rain of spears, the Fire Spirit Dragon dodged back and forth, but it could note out fully unscathed. One spear after another fell, and some were stabbed into the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s body, which caused it to feel a sharp pain. The surrounding world of ice and snow was rapidly spreading. No matter how hot the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s body became, it could not fully melt the ice and snow like before. Seeing this, Lu Yu could not help but feel nervous. Wan Guliu¡¯s ultimate move should be this. This transformed the surrounding terrain and returned it to an ice and snow world, giving Lu Yu a chill. At that moment, the Fire Spirit Dragon suddenly pped its wings and flew into the sky, heading straight for Wan Guliu. It was heading toward Wan Guliu at breakneck speed. The colossal dragon immediately arrived before Wan Guliu, causing his heart to jolt. He was surprised that the Fire Spirit Dragon could burst out at such terrifying speed with such a massive body. It was much faster than a fighter jet! The Fire Spirit Dragon raised its dragon w and tried to grab Wan Guliu. Wan Guliu naturally did not falter. He picked up his spear and engaged the Fire Spirit Dragon. The two sides exchanged blows, and sparks flew in all directions. The ground cracked as a result of the impact waves hitting it from above. The battle between man and dragon was heading to its climax. It was the first time Lu Yu had seen a human who could fight the Fire Spirit Dragon on equal footing. It seemed that if the Fire Spirit Dragon were to fight Lord ine one-on-one, it would not be a match for him! Lu Yu sucked in a cold breath as he weighed this. If that¡¯s the case, he must bring at least two to three dragons to stand a chance against Lord ine. The enemy¡¯s attack, however, was not limited to the Freedom Federation! Lu Yu now understood that he could not sit still and wait for their impending deaths. He had to take the initiative to strike. He mustn¡¯t wait for Lord ine to invade this world before making his move. He had to act in advance and head to Lord ine¡¯s castle for a one-on-one battle with him. He might be able to defeat Lord ine not long after his recovery. Lu Yu¡¯s chances of winning would be much betterpared to a monthter. After serious consideration, Lu Yu decided to set off to the ancient ruins after rescuing his aunt. This time, he must take Lord ine¡¯s life! From the divination, Lu Yu knew that Lord ine was a ruthless executioner who would ughter millions without batting an eye. Such a person was basically a demon. He did not treat the people in this world as humans at all. With that thought, the Fire Spirit Dragon began breaking the stalemate. Wan Guliu was forced to retreat after the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s ws struck out. As a human, he was no match for a dragon in such closebat! Lu Yu smiled faintly when he saw the battle. The oue was about to be decided. Lu Yu was initially worried that the Fire Spirit Dragon would lose to Wan Guliu. It seemed that although his dragon would emerge victorious, it would only be a narrow victory. But even so, it was enough. This gave Lu Yu confidence that he could defeat Lord ine. Even though Wan Guliu was no match for Lord ine, Lu Yu stood a better chance. Not long after, Wan Guliu kneeled, his hands trembling uncontrobly. After a number of shes, the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s immense strength got too much for him. He had used up all of his strength and couldn¡¯t even keep his spear tightly gripped. Looking at Lu Yu in the distance, he shouted, ¡°Lu Yu, stop it. I¡¯ve lost!¡± He was thoroughly defeated and knew his limit. He was not, however, discouraged. After all, he was up against an ancient dragon. Furthermore, before deciding the victor, he had beaten the dragon until it was at the end of its rope. Thinking of this, he did not feel too sad about his defeat. The Fire Spirit Dragon put down its ws. It then squatted and ceased attacking. Its body¡¯s bright red scales gradually faded. The surrounding temperature began to fall gradually as well. Snowkes falling from the sky could be seen gradually returning. Lu Yu approached the Fire Spirit Dragon and looked at Wan Guliu. He smiled and asked, ¡°Commander Wan, are you feeling alright?¡± ¡°What¡¯s alright about it? I¡¯m almost crippled. Your Fire Spirit Dragon is strong, and I admit defeat. I¡¯m happy. With your help, humans will definitely be able to survive this impending crisis.¡± ¡°It is our fortune that the Freedom Federation has produced a genius like you.¡± Chapter 896 - 896 Rescued 896 Chapter 896 Rescued Chapter 896 Rescued The Fire Spirit Dragon and Wan Guliu were both severely injured, with wounds all over their bodies. Wan Guliu took a bottle of potion from his storage ring and prepared to pour it into his mouth. ¡°Let me help you heal your wounds.¡± Wan Guliu looked up at Lu Yu and asked in surprise, ¡°You can heal others? Isn¡¯t that a healer¡¯s job?¡± ¡°I¡¯m strong. Is it a problem for me to be all-rounded?¡± Lu Yu said this with a smile and walked up to him. The Eternal Crown on his forehead began to emit a dazzling glow. That holy light shone on Wan Guliu¡¯s body, bathing him withfort. ¡°This is great¡­¡± He could feel the wounds all over his body healing rapidly. Not only that, but the fatigue from his previous battle was also rapidly disappearing. A refreshing feeling surged up, making himfortable. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°I¡¯ve fully recovered. I¡¯m surprised that I recovered this quickly.¡± ¡°Of course. The thing on my head is a divine artifact, too.¡± ¡°Really? You have a divine artifact too?¡± Wan Guliu eximed in shock. His spear was a divine artifact, and it was precisely because he had obtained this divine artifact that he had established his strength and status. Of course, there were differences between divine artifacts. Lu Yu¡¯s Star Piercing Demonic Sword was definitely stronger than Wan Guliu¡¯s spear. ¡°I don¡¯t just have one divine artifact. This one is more of a support type.¡± Hearing this, Wan Guliu was stunned, somewhat in disbelief. He knew the rarity of divine artifacts. Although they were not as rare as dragons, there were still fewer than ten worldwide! He never thought Lu Yu would have more than one divine artifact on him. ¡°Your luck is too good¡­ No, perhaps you are strong enough, or else you wouldn¡¯t be able to get those divine artifacts.¡± Lu Yu agreed with Wan Guliu. Divine artifacts were too desirable. One could not guard their divine artifacts if one weren¡¯t strong enough. Sooner orter, they would be taken away by others. After treating Wan Guliu¡¯s wounds, Lu Yu turned to look at the Fire Spirit Dragon. The Eternal Crown burst out with light again, shining on the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s body. The Fire Spirit Dragon bathed in the holy light, and its wounds healed at an elerated rate. Soon, the wounds werepletely healed, and even the scales that had fallen off grew back. Seeing that the Fire Spirit Dragon was quickly healed, Wan Guliu could not help but sigh. ¡°Your divine artifact is indeed extraordinary. Even an ancient dragon can be healed this quickly.¡± ¡°Alright, now that the sparring is over, we should return.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he approached the Fire Spirit Dragon. Wan Guliu followed closely behind. The two of them climbed back onto the Fire Spirit Dragon. Although the intense fight earlier had made the Fire Spirit Dragon somewhat resistant to Wan Guliu, he did not have much of a reaction after Lu Yu¡¯sforting. The Fire Spirit Dragon pped its wings and flew into the air, flying back in the direction it came from. ¡°What do you n to do after you¡¯ve dealt with General Yan?¡± asked Wan Guliu. ¡°I¡¯ll look at the situation in the various regions first. If there¡¯s nothing much, I¡¯ll take the initiative to strike first.¡± ¡°You want to invade the Ember Empire?¡± ¡°They¡¯re a massive empire. If I were to take the initiative to invade them, I might not necessarily win. I n to eliminate one of their capable generals first.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Lord ine.¡± Wan Guliu rubbed his chin and pondered momentarily before asking, ¡°What does Lord ine have to do with the ine Crystal you brought back?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, he created the crystals. In the divination, he opened up countless space rifts, allowing his army to invade this ce.¡± Wan Guliu nodded firmly. ¡°If you can kill him, it will greatly stop the invasion of the Ember Empire.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If I can kill Lord ine, I¡¯ll be able to buy us some time to prepare further.¡± ¡°Great. However, do you think your chances of winning are high? Why don¡¯t I apany you?¡± ¡°No, my strength is enough. Leave this matter to me.¡± Wan Guliu nodded slightly and said nothing else after seeing Lu Yu¡¯s confident look. ¡°The military will always wee you. You can definitely be a five-star general with your current prowess.¡± A five-star general was the highest position in the military. It was simr to themander-in-chief, as both positions had the highest authority. However, Lu Yu was no longer interested in this. Although authority in the government was fascinating, Lu Yu wanted to focus more on improving his strength. At the very least, he had yet to figure out the situation in the Ancient Dragon Tomb. His parents and Su Qing were still in that illusionary realm. He would have to return there sooner orter. Not long after, the Fire Spirit Dragon returned to the base. Unlike when they left, the soldiers in the base were much calmer, although the Fire Spirit Dragon still shocked them. However, they were able to endure the pressure this time. Afternding on the ground, Lu Yu and Wan Guliu jumped off the dragon¡¯s back. Lu Yu then returned the Fire Spirit Dragon to the Fire Spirit Pearl. After the Fire Spirit Dragon disappeared, the intense pressure finally disappeared. Wan Guliu looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a rest? It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s talk about the rest tomorrow.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a room for you. It¡¯s the mostfortable room here.¡± ¡°Thank you very much.¡± After Lu Yu got his room card, he found his room in the amodations area. Late at night, there was still no news of the Eempress returning. Thus, Lu Yu headed to bed. When he woke up the following day, someone knocked on her door. Lu Yu brushed his teeth as he walked over to open the door. Standing at the door was an excited soldier. He eximed excitedly when he saw Lu Yu, ¡°Empress Ye Ming is back, and she also brought Ms. Liu Yi back!¡± The soldier was excited about this. They had been troubled by this for a long time, as even Wan Guliu, who had personally requested Liu Yi¡¯s return, could not get her back. ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s great!¡± Lu Yu quickly rushed out to the battlemand center. From afar, Lu Yu saw a few figures at the entrance. A familiar figure made Lu Yu extremely excited. After over half a year, he finally reunited with his only family member again. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Lu Yu walked up quickly. When Liu Yi saw Lu Yu, she was also overjoyed. ¡°Lu Yu, it¡¯s been a long time! You¡¯ve changed a lot.¡± ¡°Aunt, they didn¡¯t do anything to you, did they?¡± ¡°No, they did nothing because of you and Commander Wan.¡± Lu Yu turned to look at the Empress and said, ¡°Thank you for your help. Otherwise, this would have been a tricky problem.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a piece of cake. My concealment skills are not something that anyone can defend against.¡± Chapter 897 - 897 I’m Enough 897 Chapter 897 I¡¯m Enough Chapter 897 I¡¯m Enough Seeing that his aunt was safe and sound, Lu Yu was finally relieved. The person he cared for the most was his aunt. After all, she was his only family. As for his parents in the illusionary realm, it was still unknown if they were still alive. ¡°How have you been recently? I had a feeling that the world had be tense.¡± Liu Yi asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll take care of myself.¡± ¡°I know. Of course, I know you¡¯ll take good care of yourself.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re back, you should stay in Base One. You¡¯ll be absolutely safe here.¡± At this time, Wan Guliu walked over with a smile. ¡°The environment in Base One is rather harsh. Although I can arrange the best room for her, it can¡¯tpare to a bustling city.¡± ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll arrange for her to return to Ixdale and livefortably. There won¡¯t be any problems.¡± Lu Yu thought for a moment and then nodded. As long as their internal problems were resolved, there would be no danger in the Freedom Federation. If General Yan were to die, Wan Guliu would be the only one in charge of the Freedom Federation. Naturally, no one would have the guts to harm Liu Yi. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to arrange for that. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± After Lu Yu finished speaking, Wan Gu revealed a confident smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I guarantee that there won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Then, they walked toward Wan Guliu¡¯s office. In the office, Liu Yi held the Empress¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this beauty who saved me, I would have still been inside there.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Lu Yu¡¯s family.¡± Empress Ye Ming smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s an opportunity to help him if I can rescue you from there.¡± ¡°Empress, what was the situation when you went to Base Ten?¡± Lu Yu asked the question he was most concerned about. ¡°Is General Yan still there?¡± The Empress nodded. ¡°He¡¯s still there. I saw him earlier.¡± Lu Yu clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Very good. It seems like it¡¯s time for me to make a move.¡± ¡°Are you really going to attack them?¡± Lin Zhanyu asked in surprise. ¡°What if you aren¡¯t his match?¡± Wan Guliu quickly smiled and reassured Lin Zhanyu, ¡°Lin, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. He has the strength, so don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t live another day if he wants General Yan dead!¡± Lin Zhanyu was curious when he heard Wan Guliu¡¯s confident tone. ¡°How can you be so sure? Did you two spar ande to a conclusion?¡± ¡°You heard? That¡¯s right, the two of us had a sparring match earlier.¡± The Empress also looked over curiously. She knew Wan Guliu was the suprememander of the Freedom Federation¡¯s military. Basically, he was the strongest person in this country. If he was not a match for Lu Yu, then it just magnified Lu Yu¡¯s terrifying power. Wan Guliu sighed helplessly as he admitted his loss. ¡°I lost, and it was a crushing defeat. Do you understand now?¡± Hearing this, Lin Zhanyu sucked in a cold breath of air in shock. ¡°Really? You lost? How¡­ how is that possible?¡± ¡°A loss is a loss. Do I need to find an excuse?¡± Wan Guliu sighed once more. ¡°It appears that Lu Yu is the key person who will change the world¡¯s future.¡± Liu Yi also looked at Lu Yu curiously. ¡°Lu Yu, you actually defeated Commander Wan!¡± Lu Yu nodded silently. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°It is said that a person separated for three days should be treated differently. I never expected you to grow this strong so quickly. I can¡¯t say I predicted this day toe so quickly when I saw your talent level back then.¡± Lin Zhanyu looked at Lu Yu and asked with a burning gaze, ¡°Are you really going to do it? General Yan isn¡¯t weak!¡± ¡°I already said I would kill that bastard because he daredy a hand on my family. He has courted death, so don¡¯t worry; he won¡¯t live past today.¡± ¡°Alright, we believe that you have the strength.¡± Lin Zhanyu sighed in admiration, as even he had to look up to Lu Yu¡¯s strength now. He was far weaker than Wan Guliu, let alone Lu Yu. ¡°Are you leaving now?¡± Wan Guliu asked. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll go there now and let them know that they¡¯ve offended someone they shouldn¡¯t have.¡± ¡°Oh, right. When I snuck in, I discovered something else.¡± The Empress quipped in at this moment. ¡°Is that so? What is it?¡± Wan Guliu looked at the Empress puzzledly. ¡°I saw many people in their base who weren¡¯t wearing military uniforms when I was invisible.¡± They don¡¯t appear to be military personnel.¡± Wan Guliu looked at Lin Zhanyu and said, ¡°They¡¯re not from the military, so they should be from the Truth Department.¡± Lin Zhanyu clenched his fists in anger. ¡°How could that bastard allow outsiders to enter our military base?¡± ¡°I watch them trade,¡± the Empress continued. ¡°They traded a lot of information.¡± ¡°Those documents piled up like a small mountain.¡± Wan Guliu took a deep breath. ¡°That bastard must have sold military secrets!¡± ¡°Damned thing, I wish I could skin him alive!¡± Wan Guliu angrily mmed the table. ¡°What information would they have sold?¡± Lu Yu looked at Wan Guliu and asked. ¡°All kinds of information about the military headquarters, such as the knowledge of our soldiers, the number of officers, theposition of our strength, and the overall health of our military.¡± They¡¯ve got almost everything recorded in their base. Other than thetest information, they have ess to everything!¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Lu Yu asked once again. ¡°They can¡¯t possibly know my information, right?¡± Wan Guliu shook his head and said, ¡°They definitely don¡¯t know about that. Didn¡¯t we just gauge your strength moments earlier?¡± ¡°Good. I was worried I¡¯d scare them away before reaching their base.¡± Lu Yu finally knew why Lord ine dared to invade so wantonly! They had received first-hand information and knew the exactposition of the forces here. That was why Lord ine had the confidence to lead his troops openly. Even the main force of the Ember Empire did not need to be deployed, and a feudal lord was enough to destroy the armed forces in this world. This was all thanks to that traitor, General Yan! ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°His name is Yan Guanhai,¡± replied Wan Guliu quickly. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. He¡¯ll die in my hands soon!¡± After saying that, Lu Yu walked out. Lin Zhanyu quickly called out to him and asked, ¡°Do you need our help?¡± ¡°No need; I¡¯m enough. I will destroy his base and raze it to the ground!¡± Lu Yu exited the office as he spoke. The rest of them resigned themselves to doing nothing as they watched Lu Yu¡¯s back. Wan Guliu looked at Liu Yi and said, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a ce for you in Ixdale, and it will be the best.¡± Chapter 898 - 898 Danger Descending 898 Chapter 898 Danger Descending Chapter 898 Danger Descending Lu Yu turned around and walked out. After leaving themand room, he threw the Fire Spirit Pearl into the air! Boom! The Fire Spirit Dragon appeared mid-air and pped its wings, floating above the ground. The surrounding soldiers were all on guard, cautiously looking at the giant dragon in the sky! Lu Yu jumped up onto the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s back. The Fire Spirit Dragon was cooperative. It glided in the direction where Lu Yu jumped up and caught Lu Yu on its back. Lu Yu sat on the back of the dragon, and it began to p its wings as it rushed up into the sky. Seeing the dragon getting further away, the surrounding soldiers finally heaved a sigh of relief. Lu Yu sat on the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s back as they flew toward Base Ten. The Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s speed was extremely fast. Soon, even the shadow of Base One was gone. Soaring through the sky, Lu Yu saw a small base in the distance. When he looked closer, he could see a massive number carved on the square in the center of the base. The number was 2. These bases formed a line and surrounded the Freedom Federation, defending against the invasion from foreign enemies. Lu Yu continued to fly forward and soon saw the shadow of another base. The dragon pped its wings quickly and flew forward. Each base was located a long distance away. Lu Yu had to fly for 30 minutes to another base. Soon, they passed by Base Three. The cold air around them got warmer as they entered a tropical rainforest. Below them was a dense forest with green trees swaying in the wind, spread out like the ocean. Soon, Lu Yu reached the next base. Flying over Base Five and Base Six, one after another. Finally, the habitat below him turned into a in. There were no more mountains, and there were no more forests. It was not long before Lu Yu saw Base Ten! Base Ten was situated next to a meandering river. The base was built on the samendmass as a city, surrounded by walls and open spaces. It was, effectively, a small city. However, the people living inside were all Yan Guanhai¡¯s soldiers and officers. There was no need for Lu Yu to show mercy to these people. Since they dared collude with the Truth Department, he had to act ruthlessly in cleaning up the traitors! Lu Yu began to descend, still on the back of the Fire Spirit Dragon. At the same time, many soldiers were standing guard in Base Ten. A luxurious vi with various entertainment facilities was in the middle of the base. At that moment, Yan Guanhai was lying on a chair beside a swimming pool in the vi¡¯s backyard, enjoying the sun. He wore sunsses, and his bare upper body showed off his strong muscles. He was tall and looked slightly young, but his eyes were fierce as he looked at everything with disdain. In the pool, a few beautiful women were ying around. It was a lively backyard. At that moment, Yan Guanhai suddenly sat up and looked up at the sky. He took off his sunsses and looked carefully, shocked when he saw a giant dragon circling in the sky. He shook his head and looked at the sky in disbelief. ¡°Am¡­ am I hallucinating?¡± He pped himself twice and shook his head. He looked back up at the sky and could still see the figure of a dragon. He could no longer sit still at that point! The dragon in the sky was real! He was deeply disturbed. How could he not be afraid when an ancient dragon, a creature that existed in legends, suddenly appeared above his head? This was a being that could quickly decimate a city, and he doubted he had the strength to fight against a dragon. He was extremely nervous at this moment, and his back was covered in cold sweat. He hurriedly rushed back into his vi. The beauties in the pool saw how flustered he was and revealed puzzled expressions. All of them knew General Yan¡¯s strength and status. What in the world could make him so flustered? Yan Guanhai hurried to his office. Without a word, he picked up thendline and dialed Wan Guliu¡¯s number. Soon, the call was picked up. ¡°Wan Guliu, what do you want to do? Do you want to kill me?¡± When Wan Guliu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°General Yan, are you crazy? Why would I want to kill you?¡± ¡°Where did the dragon in the skye from then? Are you telling me that it isn¡¯ting for me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re smart, knowing that he¡¯s here for you. Since that¡¯s the case, you should ept your fate.¡± ¡°Fine, you want to kill me? You want to start a civil war?¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t say that. Lu Yu isn¡¯t from the military and is not part of my faction. Why are you saying that I¡¯m the one who wants to start a civil war? He simply has a grudge against you.¡± ¡°You want me to fight that dragon? Are you crazy?¡± ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± Wan Guliu answered calmly. ¡°He¡¯s here for you.¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t imprisoned his family in the first ce, he wouldn¡¯t havee for your head.¡± ¡°I only imprisoned his aunt, and he wants to kill me? Who does he think he is?¡± Yan Guanhai was pissed, but at the same time, he was afraid that he would really die here. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this anymore. I know about your deal with the Truth Department. You¡¯re a traitor, so don¡¯t think I¡¯ll show you mercy. I entrusted you with a military base so you could retire peacefully, but you insisted on creating problems. This is your retribution.¡± ¡°Do you know how many soldiers are at the base? Even if you have a grudge against me, do you want to see them die here?¡± Yan Guanhai questioned Wan Guliu loudly. Wan Guliu was unmoved. ¡°This has nothing to do with me. They are all your soldiers and people who share your goal. If Lu Yu chooses to kill you, that is his business. It has nothing to do with me, from the beginning to the end. Don¡¯t drag me into this.¡± Yan Guanhai was in despair at that moment and seemed to have felt death approaching. ¡°Can you put me in contact with Lu Yu? I want to apologize to him. Up until now, I have yet to meet him personally. There must be a misunderstanding between us.¡± ¡°Misunderstanding? There¡¯s no misunderstanding. He has made up his mind to kill you.¡± ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll use a teleportation scroll and leave this ce immediately!¡± Yan Guanhai said it with spite. Boom! Before he could do anything, a loud rumble came from the backyard, making Yan Guanhai almost lose his bnce. Chapter 899 - 899 Instant Kill 899 Chapter 899 Instant Kill Chapter 899 Instant Kill After a violent shockwave, Yan Guanhai felt a strong murderous auraing from outside his vi! Boom! With a loud bang, the Fire Spirit Dragon swung its iparably sharp ws and tore open the vi¡¯s roof! Bricks and rubble flew out as dust filled the air. Yan Guanhai saw the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s massive body through the smoke. Facing those bright red eyes, he was so terrified that his entire body trembled. Even though he had been through hundreds of battles and killed many enemies on the battlefield, he still felt raw fear when facing a dragon with a massive difference in strength. The fear of death came from the bottom of his heart. He did not want to die; he wanted nothing more than to continue enjoying his beautiful life. Lu Yu stood on the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s head and looked down at Yan Guanhai. Yan Guanhai was stunned when he saw Lu Yu¡¯s young face. ¡°You! Why is it you? You tamed a dragon?¡± He asked in shock, and at the same time, he understood why Lu Yu hade here. He had kidnapped Lu Yu¡¯s family and didn¡¯t care much about it. After all, in his eyes, his only enemy was Wan Guliu. ¡°You don¡¯t remember me, even when you¡¯ve always targeted me? Although I never met you in person, I suffered quite a bit on the way here.¡± Lu Yu jumped andnded in the ruins of the vi. The surroundings were drowned in a sea of fire. The entire base was engulfed with mes, even the residential and training areas. Screams filled the sky, which were extremely ear-piercing to listen to. Looking at the raging mes around him, Yan Guanhai was deeply shocked. Under the scorching heat of the fire, cracks appeared on the towering city walls and began to copse. The entire base was copsing all around them. Looking at the hellish scene around him, Yan Guanhai understood that he was probably doomed today. ¡°Didn¡¯t your aunt return already? She¡¯s fine, isn¡¯t she? I didn¡¯t do anything to her when she was here, and I have been treating her well. What¡¯s the problem?¡± He questioned Lu Yu loudly. ¡°Stop the crap. Isn¡¯t the reason you kept her alive to restrict me? What a joke that you have the face to say this!¡± ¡°Today, you will die here. I will not let you off.¡± Lu Yu stated this decisively. Hearing this, Yan Guanhai got desperate. He gulped nervously and stepped back in fear. He, who had been through hundreds of battles, did not even dare to resist. ¡°Do¡­ do you know who I am? I¡¯ve made uncountable contributions to the prosperity of the Freedom Federation. As a citizen of the Freedom Federation, how dare you treat me like this? Are you crazy?¡± ¡°You traded with the Truth Department. Do you really think I don¡¯t know about that?¡± Yan Guanhai was dumbfounded after hearing this. He thought his underhanded trades were done covertly, yet they were still discovered. ¡°How¡­ how did you know? You nted a spy in my base?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about that. Regardless, you colluded with the Truth Department and betrayed the interests of the Freedom Federation.¡± ¡°Do you know the consequences of doing this?¡± Yan Guanhai shook his head. ¡°What consequences can there be? They promised to make me stronger, and that is enough!¡± ¡°Your actions will plunge the entire Freedom Federation into the mes of war. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Countless will die because of you. The army of the Ember Empire will charge in, ughter everything, and destroy everything. They will overturn all the order we have established, and they will take over this new world!¡± Yan Guanhai did not respond to that. He only had one thought, which was to be the highest authority in the Freedom Federation. He wanted to kick out Wan Guliu and crown himself as the only person with authority in the military. As for the consequences, he did not even consider them. After all, he could still live well even if the world copsed around him. He never cared aboutmoners from the very start. ¡°What can I do to make you let me go?¡± Yan Guanhai bargained. ¡°Just die. Once you die, it will be your greatest contribution to the Freedom Federation!¡± Yan Guanhai¡¯s face turned pale. He lost control of his emotions and shouted hysterically, ¡°In your dreams! The Ember Empire will upy this world, and your actions will be in vain!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you join the Ember Empire with me? That way, when the new order arrives, we can continue to enjoy our luxurious life!¡± Lu Yu was disgusted by his words. New order? Revolting. ¡°Perish. You can die now.¡± ¡°Do¡­ do you really want to go against the Ember Empire? You know no one can help you with that. In the eyes of the Ember Empire, Wan Guliu is nothing but a small fry. He doesn¡¯t even have the capability to fight against them!¡± ¡°Are you going to go against the Ember Empire alone? Think it through!¡± Yan Guanhai stretched out his hand and pleaded, ¡°Follow me. Join the Ember Empire. This world is hopeless!¡± Lu Yu looked down at him and spat disdainfully, ¡°A scum like you doesn¡¯t deserve to talk to me. Even if I¡¯m the only one fighting against the Ember Empire, I¡¯ll continue to do so. As for you, you can die now!¡± After saying that, Lu Yu took out his Star Piercing Demonic Sword. Yan Guanhai panicked when he saw the sword in Lu Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°It looks like you don¡¯t intend to let me off. I¡¯ll fight it out with you then!¡± He was enraged by Lu Yu¡¯s refusal. He grabbed a longsword from his storage ring, gripped it tightly, and charged at Lu Yu. Yan Guanhai wasn¡¯t weak. Even though he hadn¡¯t engaged inbat in a long time, his strength shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. Lu Yu took a nce and knew that Yan Guanhai was around Starlight rank 3. He was a little inferiorpared to Wan Guliu. Of course, he was still much stronger than Lu Yu. After all, Lu Yu was only about to pass through to Starlight and was still in thete stages of the Diamond rank. Yan Guanhai intended to fight it out with Lu Yu, so he took out his weapon and rushed up. Lu Yu stood where he was, unafraid. In an instant, Yan Guanhai rushed before Lu Yu. His longsword was covered in ayer of water, shing out a sharp de of water as he swung his longsword. It was apparent that his elemental power was the water element. However, none of this mattered. The Fire Spirit Dragon leaned forward and raised its w, mming it down at Yan Guanhai. Bang! The Fire Spirit Dragon attacked, and Yan Guanhai was pressed down before he could react. Squelch! Blood sttered as Yan Guanhai was instantly turned into a pile of meat paste. When Lu Yu saw this, he sighed. Indeed, a cultivator shouldn¡¯t live toofortably. Otherwise, their strength would drop drastically. Yan Guanhai¡¯s reaction speed was lower than it should have been. It was absurd that the Fire Spirit Dragon killed him with a single blow. Chapter 900 - 900 The Army’s Warehouse 900 Chapter 900 The Army¡¯s Warehouse Chapter 900 The Army¡¯s Warehouse The Fire Spirit Dragon took Yan Guanhai¡¯s life, turning him into a pile of paste. The dragon raised its w, and Lu Yu saw that Yan Guanhai was beyond recognition. Lu Yu did not want to stay here any longer after he hadpleted his mission. He turned around and returned to the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s back, preparing to leave. Base Ten was engulfed in a sea of fire, and many soldiers had died. The copse of the city wall blocked the only entrance to the city. They didn¡¯t have a way out, trapped inside as they burned alive. The teleportation array at the center of the base had also burned down. Thus, they never had the chance to teleport out of here. The Fire Spirit Dragon pped its wings and flew into the sky. Lu Yu returned and left the burning base. At the same time. Base Nine and Base Eleven, which were close to Base Ten, received distress signals simultaneously. In Base Nine, the suprememander sat in his office, listening to a report. ¡°Sir, Base Ten is under attack. Should we send reinforcements?¡± A person rushed in and asked hurriedly. ¡°Ferocious beasts?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s a monster that destroyed the base!¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? Of course, we have to go and rescue them!¡± After all, bases had a mutual obligation to help each other. But at this moment, a secret message was sent to him. Themander received the secret message and heard Wan Guliu¡¯s voice. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Stay where you are!¡± Hearing this, themander was shocked. Was he going to watch helplessly and not save them? But soon, he came to a realization¡­ He came to a terrifying conclusion. The destruction of Base Ten was ordered by Wan Guliu, who was cleaning up his backyard. At this moment, he realized the military was about to undergo a significant change. Wan Guliu was about to be the undisputed suprememander of the country. Simrly, the same thing happened in Base Evelen. Wan Guliu stopped their reinforcements and allowed Base Ten to copse. Lu Yu had already started his return journey on the Fire Spirit Dragon at that point. Soon, Lu Yu returned to Base One. His surroundings grew chilly. Base Number One was situated alone on the white snowfield amid the snow and ice. Lu Yunded on arge square in Base One. Wan Guliu hurried over to wee Lu Yu¡¯s return. When he saw Lu Yu get down from the dragon¡¯s back, he could not help but exim excitedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect they would be dealt with so quickly.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste any more time.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he approached Wan Guliu. ¡°Good job. In any case, we won¡¯t have to worry about them anymore. How do you n to deal with the Ember Empire next?¡± As he spoke, Wan Guliu patted Lu Yu¡¯s shoulder. The Freedom Federation, Lionheart Empire, and Steris Autonomous Region, the three most powerful nations on their, had all resolved their internal conflicts. In addition, Lu Yu had the support of the three regional leaders. Since his worries were resolved, it was time for him to head off. ¡°Still the original n. You guys train well, train harder, and recruit more soldiers. I¡¯ll deal with Lord ine.¡± ¡°The Ember Empire is a huge empire. There should be many more Lord ine, right?¡± ¡°What if you are surrounded? Wouldn¡¯t that be dangerous?¡± Wan Guliu asked worriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I know what to do. No matter how strong the Ember Empire is, I won¡¯t be afraid of them.¡± ¡°In that case, I have nothing more to say. Since it¡¯s more convenient for you to move alone, when do you n to leave?¡± Lu Yu nced around, taking in the surrounding cold and snow. Both soldiers and base staff were out and about, going about their daily business. ¡°I¡¯ll rest here for a day before setting off.¡± ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll take you to see thetest equipment of our army.¡± Wan Guliu said with a smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to lead the way.¡± Thest time Lu Yu obtained military equipment was the 3D mobility equipment, which allowed Lu Yu to move around in 3D space with ease. That piece of equipment had helped Lu Yu through many battles, but it was left unused now. Most of his battles didn¡¯t need him to fly anymore. Even if he were to fly, he would have his dragons. Riding a dragon in battle was way stronger than a piece of mobility equipment. If there were some useful equipment, Lu Yu would consider taking it. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Wan Guliu led the way toward a warehouse. The warehouse was built firmly. It was made entirely of steel without concrete or bricks, showing its incredible hardness. Wan Guliu stood at the warehouse entrance with a scanner on the door. He took out his identity card and ced it on the scanner. This was the only card in the military that could open this warehouse. Boom! The heavy iron door of the warehouse slowly lifted. Thump! Thump! Thump! The lights in the warehouse began to light up, lighting up the entire warehouse. The structure of the warehouse was simple¡ªjust cabs arranged one after another. The cab was also built sturdily, entirely of metal. These cabs were small. Each drawer was only about the size of a human arm. Looking at these cabs, Lu Yu asked, ¡°How many things can be stored here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t undervalue this warehouse. Even though the space is small, numerous items are stored here, all of which are valuable and powerful equipment. ¡°Each cab looks small, but all that¡¯s inside is a storage ring.¡± ¡°Each ring can only store one piece of equipment.¡± ¡°If you want to see the details, there¡¯s a code on the cab. You can scan it and read it up.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu took out his phone and began scanning its information code. To Lu Yu¡¯s surprise, the warehouse management system was modernized and utterly different from the Lionheart Empire¡¯s treasury. Lu Yu looked through the cabs one by one and soon found a piece of equipment that interested him. ¡°Anti-gravity armor? No way. You have such a thing?¡± Wan Guliu quickly walked over and exined, ¡°The creation of this piece of equipment is extremely coincidental.¡± ¡°An explorer from the military identally collected some floating ores. He extracted some raw materials from the ores to make clothes that allow people to control their gravity.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s curiosity was piqued. While the other pieces of equipment were powerful, this one sparked Lu Yu¡¯s interest more than anything else. ¡°What is its effect?¡± ¡°After wearing it, you can control your body¡¯s gravity. You can soar into the sky or stand steadily on the ground.¡± ¡°This equipment has gone through some tests. At the moment, it is pretty decent. However, no one has ever taken it out for use due to the scarcity of materials.¡± ¡°I want this equipment,¡± Lu Yu quickly asked. ¡°Can I have it?¡± Such a straightforward request surprised Wan Guliu. ¡°Take it. It¡¯s useless to keep it here. If it can help you, that would be the best.¡± Chapter 901 - 901 Heading To The Ancient Ruins 901 Chapter 901 Heading To The Ancient Ruins Chapter 901 Heading To The Ancient Ruins Lu Yu picked up the anti-gravity armor and examined it carefully. The pure ck battle suit had the texture of leather, and he could feel a trace of metallic coolness when he touched it. ¡°I¡¯ll take this equipment for now. If I have better equipment to rece it in the future, I¡¯ll return it.¡± Wan Guliuughed out loud. ¡°Why would you think about returning it? You can use it as much as you want. You are our number one priority now.¡± ¡°Are you not going to continue your research?¡± Lu Yu asked curiously. ¡°Perhaps this could aid in developing some anti-gravity technology?¡± ¡°That¡¯s too far out of our reach. We¡¯ve tried our best but ultimately couldn¡¯t produce any results.¡± ¡°So, just take it. If any country on our can research this equipment thoroughly, it will only be the Star Science Chamber of Commerce.¡± Lu Yu frowned slightly and asked, ¡°You mean if we send this armor over to them, they might be able to develop something?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but there¡¯s no time for that now. With our enemy knocking on our doors, we don¡¯t have time to do this.¡± Lu Yu nodded solemnly. ¡°You¡¯re right. In that case, I¡¯ll set off for the ancient ruins.¡± ¡°Alright, the fate of mankind is in your hands now.¡± Wan Guliu ced one hand on Lu Yu¡¯s shoulder and said this earnestly. ¡°I believe it is time to make our situation public.¡± Previously, it had only been rumors, but I believe we can now announce it while patching your reputation.¡± ¡°Previously, when that fellow was up against you, your reputation in the Freedom Federation was tarnished. He hired quite a number of media organizations to smear your reputation. Now, it¡¯s time to clear your name.¡± Lu Yu thought about it and nodded. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s announce it. It¡¯s time to tell the truth to the public. Otherwise, they won¡¯t be prepared when that dayes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave the matters of the Freedom Federation to you. I¡¯ll handle the situation in the ancient ruins.¡± Wan Guliu reached into his pocket and added, ¡°Wait a minute, I have something to give you.¡± After fumbling around for a while, he took out a jade ne. ¡°This is a pass. As you know, military teleportation points are restricted. There are very few ces that civilians can teleport to. They need to teleport to one node after another, getting clearance before they can reach their destination.¡± ¡°With this jade, you can open any nk teleportation scroll and return to the military headquarters directly. You can also enter the ancient ruins directly from the military headquarters.¡± Lu Yu took the jade ne and took a good look at it. ¡°Great. With this, can I teleport freely within the Freedom Federation?¡± ¡°Of course, you can teleport anywhere as you wish.¡± ¡°Thank you very much. This thing is useful.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yu epted the ne. He turned around and walked toward the teleportation array. Wan Guliu looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Our situation is secured with him around.¡± Lu Yu arrived at the teleportation array with the Empress following him. She shook her ears and smiled at Lu Yu. ¡°Bring me along, yeah?¡± ¡°You? It¡¯s very dangerous there, and I can¡¯t guarantee your safety.¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking down on me. My strength is at least at the Starlight, and is that any lower than yours?¡± It was true that Lu Yu was way weaker than the Empress in terms of individual strength. However, Lu Yu had two divine artifacts; reaching Starlight with their enhancement was entirely possible. With the support of his divine artifacts, Lu Yu could even fight one-on-one with any of his dragons. ¡°Fine,e along. However, you must listen to my orders. Otherwise, I won¡¯t save you if something happens to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the Empress of a country. What do you take me for, asking me to obey you?¡± Lu Yu turned around and continued walking toward the teleportation array. ¡°Forget it then. I can go alone.¡± ¡°Wait. I¡¯ll listen to you, okay? Once we enter the ruins, I¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you an Empress? Would an Empress listen to amoner?¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re not an ordinarymoner, so it¡¯s normal for me to listen to you.¡± She tried defending herself. ¡°Get ready. We¡¯re entering the ancient ruins.¡± The portal slowly opened, and the two of them walked in. The next moment, they reached a dense forest. Lu Yu summoned the Water Spirit Dragon to carry them toward ck Stone City. The Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s colossal body crashed to the ground, scaring the Empress into retreating a few steps. ¡°No matter how many times I¡¯ve been before it, it¡¯s always shocking.¡± The Empress mumbled as she walked along the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s wings and onto its back. The two of them stood on the back of the Water Spirit Dragon. Immediately after, the dragon began to p its wings. The intense air pressure from the pping of its wings ttened the surrounding trees. The Water Spirit Dragon soared into the sky in an instant, with great speed. Thus, they set off for ck Stone City. At that moment, Lu Yu took out his phone. The ancient ruins were finally linked to their home after the Star Science Chamber of Commerce installed signal transmission equipment after a half-year wait. Lu Yu quickly contacted Elizabeth and gave her a call. ¡°Hey, how¡¯s the situation on your side?¡± Elizabeth smiled. ¡°Everything is normal on my side. Before you left, your actions scared off the small countries around us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. The Freedom Federation is about to announce the news of the Ember Empire¡¯s invasion; you go ahead and talk with them about this.¡± Hearing this, Elizabeth replied in a serious tone, ¡°I will arrange for a talk with the Freedom Federation.¡± ¡°Good, how¡¯s Han Xuefei doing over there?¡± ¡°She¡¯s fine. Do you want to talk to her?¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. I have to call the Star Science Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°Okay, be safe¡­¡± Lu Yu took out his phone and started looking for Qin Yang¡¯s phone number. These forces could not help him much because they were preupied with their internal affairs. The Lionheart Empire, the Freedom Federation, and the Star Science Chamber of Commerce were all the same. Soon, the call was connected. Qin Yang asked with excitement, ¡°Brother Lu Yu, you finally called me. How¡¯s the situation on your side?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already prepared to make a pre-emptive strike. How¡¯s the war on your side?¡± ¡°The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce has been forced to retreat. We¡¯re almost at their headquarters. They probably don¡¯t have time to do anything else, so we¡¯ll win as long as we continue this.¡± ¡°Oh, right, I¡¯ve got something to report. An Lan also participated in this war, with me providing her a lot of resources.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. An Lan¡¯s SSS-rank talent will definitely be of great help to us. Alright, I¡¯ll hang up first. Call me again when you¡¯ve won the battle.¡± ¡°Sure! Don¡¯t worry; we¡¯ll work hard!¡± Chapter 902 - 902 Headquarters Of The Truth Department 902 Chapter 902 Headquarters Of The Truth Department Chapter 902 Headquarters Of The Truth Department The Water Spirit Dragon soon arrived in the skies above ck Rock City. As they soared above, all they could see was a stretch of pitch-ck rocks. It was as if they had arrived in a volcanic area. At this moment, the Water Spirit Dragon started to dive down, but not straight for ck Rock City. Instead, it firstnded in the deep forest to the side. Lu Yu returned the Water Spirit Dragon to its pearl and headed for ck Rock City. When they reached ck Rock City¡¯s city gates, some guards stopped them. ¡°Halt! You two are not from the city!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Helen¡¯s friend. Do you know Helen?¡± The guard scratched his head and frowned as he pondered momentarily. ¡°You¡­ are Helen¡¯s friend? That¡¯s impossible.¡± They had all gone through a long slumber and had only been awake for a few days. How could any of them make friends from this era? ¡°You¡¯ll know when you ask her. Or, you can call her over directly.¡± ¡°Alright, wait here.¡± Helen¡¯s family was well-known, so the guards at the gate knew them and walked straight into the city. Soon, Helen walked out of the city gates. When she saw Lu Yu, she ran over excitedly. ¡°Lu Yu! You finally came over!¡± She ran over excitedly, her soft, long hair swaying with her movements. When the Empress saw Helen, even she couldn¡¯t help but admire her beauty. She hadn¡¯t expected to find such beauty in such a remote location. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± The three of them walked into the city. When the guards at the city gates saw this, they were just confused. They had no idea how Helen knew someone from the present. Lu Yu followed her in as Helen asked, ¡°I haven¡¯t sent a message yet, so why are you here?¡± ¡°I n to take the initiative to attack.¡± ¡°Do you have the power to do so?¡± She looked at Lu Yu curiously. She knew that Lord ine was powerful. If Lu Yu did not have the strength of a Starlight ranker, he would definitely not be ine¡¯s match. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I dared to do this, I have the confidence. Furthermore, the fact that I¡¯m already here demonstrates that I¡¯m prepared.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll bring you there. If necessary, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Helen, understandably, was unable to assist Lu Yu directly. After all, her identity was as a citizen of this city. However, Lu Yu was her savior, so she would assist him out of kindness. ¡°Is this the empire that has been sleeping for thousands of years? How interesting.¡± The Empress looked around and couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously. The buildings here could only be described as simple and crude. Compared to the cities she had seen in the Freedom Federation, the difference was like heaven and earth. Even the countryside of the Freedom Federation was better built than this ce. Add that to the fact that ck Rock City had only recently been resurrected, so there was a severe shortage of medicine and food. This was their era¡¯s limitation. Even though there were many powerhouses at the time, their foundation and productivity were both weak. Inparison to the present, their technology was alsocking. Thus, they chose to give up and let future generations advance their technology. After a few thousand years, they would return and take over the world. Their wishful thinking was almost perfect. However, Lu Yu would not let ite true. If these people from ancient times invaded their world, it would be a massacre. Lu Yu was a person from the present, so how could he be spared once this invasion started? Moreover, he had friends and family in this world. For them, Lu Yu had to fight! The three walked on the main road and headed towards the pce in the city¡¯s center. The pce¡¯s massive stone gates were seven to eight meters tall, and two armored soldiers guarded them. After Lu Yu walked over, the guards blocked his way. ¡°Please go back. This is private property, and you can¡¯t enter!¡± ¡°Leave immediately. If you stay here any longer, we¡¯ll be taking action!¡± Both of them warned Lu Yu sternly. Lu Yu, however, just took out his Star Piercing Demonic Sword and prepared to fight. Noticing this, the guards also unsheathed their weapons and aimed them at Lu Yu. ¡°Are you here to cause trouble? Are you courting death?¡± One of the guards charged at Lu Yu, thrusting the spear in his hand into his chest. As for Lu Yu, he simply raised the sword in his hand. With a light wave, he split the spear in half. That person looked at the spear in his hand that had split apart and was dumbstruck. His precious weapon was broken! ¡°Attack! Don¡¯t let him off!¡± He roared, and the other guard beside him also charged toward Lu Yu. Swoosh! Lu Yu stabbed with his sword, and a sharp light burst out instantly, piercing through the yelling guard¡¯s chest and killing him immediately. Seeing that hisrade had been killed, the remaining guard panicked. He hurriedly opened the gates and ran inside. ¡°An invader! There¡¯s an invader! Everyone, be prepared!¡± After passing through the gates, there was an empty front yard; it was like a beautiful park. Lu Yu walked in, and a squad of more than ten people surrounded him. They all held their weapons and aimed at Lu Yu. One of the men in slightly modernized clothes walked up, recognizing Lu Yu. ¡°You! I can¡¯t believe you have the guts toe here; you¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°No. The only people dying today are you all!¡± Lu Yu stated fiercely. ¡°How dare you barge into our headquarters? You¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°We destroyed the first headquarters of the Truth Department. Now I¡¯m going to destroy the second one; you¡¯re really like cockroaches, building coops everywhere.¡± ¡°In your dreams, you are nothing before the leader of the Truth Department. Lord ine and our leader will tear you into pieces!¡± After dering that, the guards all rushed toward Lu Yu. More than a dozen people rushed up together, full of momentum, not intending to let Lu Yu go. Lu Yu brandished his Star Piercing Demonic Sword and swept it across the sky! Swoosh! The next moment, a row ofser beams shot out. The chaoticser beams pierced through the bodies of these guards and shattered their upper bodies, killing them instantly. With just one strike, he had killed all his enemies before him. To Lu Yu, dealing with these enemies was like killing a chicken with a sledgehammer. After finishing off these guards, the pce began to sound an rm. The sirens sounded continuously, and then arge group of people emerged. Rumble! Suddenly, dark clouds gathered in the sky, and a lightning bolt struck down. Thunder rumbled amidst the dark clouds. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. You¡¯re bold, but you¡¯ve made the wrong decision. You¡¯ll die today!¡± The voice came from the sky and echoed in the surrounding area. Everyone in ck Rock City hid inside their homes when they saw the changes in the sky. None of them dare leave their hiding spots. Some others, who were more timid than others, hurriedly left the city. Chapter 903 - 903 Lightning Elemental Body 903 Chapter 903 Lightning Elemental Body Chapter 903 Lightning Elemental Body The enemy from the Truth Department with the lightning element body appeared. He stirred up waves of lightning in the air, and his voice was mixed with deafening thunder. ¡°How dare you trespass into the territory of the Truth Department!¡± Lu Yu looked up at the skies and replied, ¡°No, how dare you! I¡¯m here to take your lives.¡± ¡°Your dreams and arrogance are up. Just watch how I deal with you!¡± Lu Yu looked at the Empress beside him and said, ¡°Try to sneak into this pce and help me find out what¡¯s going on inside.¡± Upon hearing this, the Empress nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try. You deal with them here first, while I go in and investigate the situation. I¡¯ll return when I¡¯m done.¡± After saying that, she turned around and entered stealth mode. After turning invisible, she headed toward the pce halls. Different invisibility abilities had different effects, and it was difficult for anyone to turnpletely invisible. Meanwhile, the Empress¡¯s state of invisibility seemed to make her vanish from where she stood. Everything had disappeared, whether it was her figure, smell, or the sound of her walking around. With such a powerful invisibility skill, it was easy for her to enter most areas without being discovered. After she entered stealth mode, the lightning elemental being released a lightning arc. Boom! The lightning arc struck the spot where the Empress had just disappeared, but it didn¡¯t hit anything. ¡°Fuck, she turned invisible! However, don¡¯t even think about ambushing me. My speed is unmatched!¡± The being looked confidently at Lu Yu. At that moment, the being transformed from his lightning elemental body into his true form. A man in a purple robe stood in the sky. He looked to be in his forties or fifties, holding a spear as he faced Lu Yu. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll kill you first before finding that cat!¡± He gripped his spear tightly, and a lightning arc wrapped around the spear¡¯s body. In response, Lu Yu took out his divine artifact, the Star Piercing Demonic Sword. When the man saw the sword in Lu Yu¡¯s hand, he was shocked. After carefully identifying it, he began to feel nervous. The weapon in Lu Yu¡¯s hand had an extraordinary glow. Ayer of golden light was vaguely wrapped around the sword. He vaguely remembered this stream of light. It seemed to possess a glow that only extremely rare divine artifacts could possess. ¡°What weapon is this?¡± He asked in surprise. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that. You only need to know that you¡¯re about to die under this sword.¡± ¡°Dream on. You want to kill me? Impossible!¡± ¡°No, you are the one who will die today. Before your death, I will gracefully let you know that my name is Zhang Ting!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your name. I just want to kill you as soon as possible.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he walked toward the man with his sword in hand. Zhang Ting chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re arrogant. It looks like I need to teach you a good lesson!¡± He then gripped his spear tightly with both hands. Although his opponent¡¯s weapon was far superior to his own, he still rushed forward to engage Lu Yu. He was confident for two reasons. First, because of his weapon, and second, because of his elemental body. All physical attacks were ineffective against his elemental body. Only elemental or magic damage could deal damage to his body. Therefore, he was unafraid of the sword in Lu Yu¡¯s hand. No matter how sharp or powerful it was, it was meaningless. He could ignore all attacks from it! Swoosh! He rushed toward Lu Yu, holding his spear tightly and stabbing at Lu Yu. ¡°Thunder Strike!¡± He thrust his spear forward, and a lightning arc shot toward Lu Yu. Seeing this, Lu Yu quickly lifted his foot and stomped on the ground, dashing backward. The lightning arc was extremely fast as it snaked toward Lu Yu. The sharp tip of the lightning arc rushed for Lu Yu¡¯s neck. ¡°Lightning element? I have it too!¡± Lu Yu raised his left hand, and his dragon w instantly transformed into his Thunder Dragon w. His palm caught the lightning arc and deflected it. His Dragon God constitution allowed him to sessfully deflect the damage from the lightning arc, only resulting in a numbing sensation all over his body. ¡°Funny. Is this the power you rely on?¡± Lu Yu asked with a smile. Zhang Ting had the strength of Starlight, but only at rank one or two. This level of power meant nothing to Lu Yu. He was also close to this level of power. Thanks to the enhancement of his bloodline, he didn¡¯t need to be afraid of Zhang Ting. ¡°Impossible!¡± Zhang Ting eximed, refusing to believe his lightning arc did not cause any damage to Lu Yu. Soon, he discovered that Lu Yu¡¯s left hand had turned into a ferocious dragon w with bright arcs of lightning wrapped around it. ¡°You¡¯ve also mastered the lightning element. Not bad; it looks like I¡¯ll have to give it my all!¡± Zhang Ting gritted his teeth and rushed toward Lu Yu again. He gripped his spear tightly and stabbed the sharp tip of the spear toward Lu Yu¡¯s chest. He could not rely on his lightning element anymore, so he only had his spear to rely on. With the invincibility of his elemental body, he believed that he could easily defeat Lu Yu. He believed that in closebat, Lu Yu¡¯s sword would pierce directly through his body, unable to cause any damage. On the other hand, his spear would be able to deal substantial damage to Lu Yu. Lu Yu dodged left and right after seeing Zhang Ting rush up. The spear was unquestionably the king of melee weapons. Lu Yu kept his distance because their overall strength was nearly equal, and he couldn¡¯t rush forward mindlessly. His anti-gravity armor activated at that moment, and he floated into the air! Lu Yu reduced the gravity acting on his armor and rushed up to a height of more than ten meters. He stopped mid-air, took out his Star Piercing Demonic Sword, and shed at the air before him. Swoosh! His sharp sword tore a rift apart. The rift slowly opened, and a wave of terrifying energy materialized. Zhang Ting, standing on the ground, frowned when he saw this. He could sense that the spatial rift that had opened was immensely dangerous! It even made him, an elemental body user, feel real danger! ¡°Damn it, what kind of skill is this!¡± This was the first time he had seen a piece of equipment or skill that could open a rift with a casual sh. Swoosh! In the next moment, a beam of light shot out. Cosmic chaos rays burst out and rushed in front of Zhang Ting in the blink of an eye. Boom! Zhang Ting hurriedly turned into a ball of lightning and fled to the side. Regardless, beams of light rushed over. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t change the direction of the rays, but they were shockingly fast, showering Zhang Ting in the blink of an eye. The next moment, Zhang Ting turned from his elemental body back to his human form. His left arm was torn apart and turned into a pool of blood. He knelt on the ground and screamed. ¡°Ahhh!¡± ¡°I will kill you if it¡¯s thest thing I do!¡± The next moment, he entered his elemental form again and streaked toward Lu Yu. Chapter 904 - 904 The Lord’s Adjutant 904 Chapter 904 The Lord¡¯s Adjutant Chapter 904 The Lord¡¯s Adjutant Even after Lu Yu destroyed Zhang Ting¡¯s arm, he charged at Lu Yu again. This time, he transformed into a ball of lightning and shed toward Lu Yu, intending to use all the lightning power in his body to die alongside Lu Yu. ¡°What a joke; you want to do a kamikaze?¡± Lu Yu swung his sword again, and another rift opened into the void. After the rift opened, a stream ofva spewed out and washed over Zhang Ting. ¡°I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Zhang Ting quickly dodged the burst ofva and continued to rush toward Lu Yu. Just as Zhang Ting was about to reach Lu Yu, Lu Yu raised the sword in his hand and stabbed it at him. Lu Yu¡¯s Thunder Dragon w held the Star Piercing Demonic Sword, and lightning instantly surged as it wrapped around the sword like vines. The next moment, Lu Yu thrust his sword at Zhang Ting. Swoosh! The sword pierced through the ball of lightning. The lightning ball that was swishing around stopped in an instant. Zhang Ting¡¯s body began to materialize gradually. ¡°You¡­ what sword is this?¡± He was shocked by the power of the sword. ¡°You don¡¯t have to know. So someone like you wants to stop me from advancing. Dream on!¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death! Even if you continue, you will die eventually. You can¡¯t stop the wheel of history. The Truth Department will follow the Ember Empire and rule this world!¡± ¡°Hah! Lord ine, right? It¡¯s only a matter of time before he dies in my hands.¡± ¡°The five dragons I tamed are enough to tear him apart!¡± Zhang Ting¡¯s eyes widened when he heard that. ¡°You tamed the Death Spirit Dragon and four more dragons?¡± He had finally sunk into despair. If Lu Yu really had that many dragons, it was entirely possible for him to lead the current era and resist the invasion of the Ember Empire. Zhang Ting died in despair momentster. After killing Zhang Ting, Lu Yu continued to push forward. The guards blocking his way earlier did not dare to take another step forward and just looked at Lu Yu cautiously. ¡°Get lost, or you will all die!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s threats scared everyone away. Lu Yu walked toward the pce. But at that moment, a loud explosion rang out at the pce gates. Bang! The massive iron gates were blown apart with a loud bang, and a colossal figure walked out. The figure was about three to four meters tall, and he wore thick ck armor that wrapped him up like an astronaut. He held a ck war hammer with both hands. Several sharp des protruded from the pitch-ck war hammer, and it was obvious that its power would be absolutely shocking. There was only darkness in the middle of the thick helmet, and his face could not be seen. ¡°You are Lord ine?¡± ¡°You dare insinuate to challenge the Lord? What a joke; how dare a mere wretched have such guts!¡± After ncing at Zhang Ting¡¯s corpse beside Lu Yu, he continued, ¡°Looks like you weren¡¯t all bark and no bite by defeating him. No matter, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± He held the war hammer and approached Lu Yu. ¡°If you aren¡¯t Lord ine, call your master out. You don¡¯t have the right to face me.¡± ¡°You think too highly of yourself. Am I not qualified to face you? Watch how I kill you!¡± ¡°I am Lord ine¡¯s adjutant, Parton!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. I¡¯ll kill you if you dare block my way any longer!¡± Lu Yu knew this guy¡¯s strength was stronger than his, so he knew it was time to let his dragons participate in the battle. He could kill Zhang Ting with his strength, but it would be difficult against Lord Leon. ¡°Eat my hammer!¡± Parton strode toward Lu Yu with big steps, shaking the ground with every step he took. Lu Yu took out his Fire Spirit Pearl and quickly summoned the Fire Spirit Dragon. Parton was covered in steel, so the Fire Spirit Dragon was a perfect opponent for him. The Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s terrifying heat could prate the solid armor and cook Parton from the inside. The Fire Spirit Dragon also had sharp dragon ws that could break through Parton¡¯s defense, while its hard dragon scales could withstand the blunt force of Parton¡¯s hammer. Boom! The dragon appeared, frightening everyone. Only Helen was calm among the crowd, as this was not her first encounter with the Fire Spirit Dragon. When Parton saw the Fire Spirit Dragon, he took two steps back in fear. Perhaps someone else, unaware of the dragon¡¯s strength, would engage foolishly against the dragon. However, as someone from the past, Parton was very clear about the dragons¡¯ strengths and limits. Therefore, he got nervous. No matter how strong he was, he had to tread cautiously, as It was difficult to deal with a dragon. He gripped his hammer tightly and swung it at the Fire Spirit Dragon. The gigantic hammer was about to smash down on the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s head in the blink of an eye, but the dragon simply opened its jaws to spit out a dazzling fireball. Boom! The fireball collided with the hammer, producing dazzling sparks. Under the extreme heat, the hammer began to turn red and was on the verge of melting. The hammer mmed down, but the Fire Spirit Dragon was agile. It easily dodged to the side and avoided getting hit. The Fire Spirit Dragon pounced on Parton, widened its jaws, and bit at his arm. Two rows of sharp fangs instantly pierced through Parton¡¯s wrist guard. A stream of blood flowed out of the armor as Parton roared in pain. ¡°Damn it!¡± He swung his hammer again at the Fire Spirit Dragon. The hammer hit the side of the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s head, and the collision just produced sparks. Sparks rained down, and the Fire Spirit Dragon was pushed back a few steps. It was now enraged, and it let out an angry roar. The dragon¡¯s roar shook the world around them, jolting the people¡¯s hearts. They all looked up at the Fire Spirit Dragon with reverence. The next moment, the Fire Spirit Dragon pounced again. It leaped up with all its might and crashed down onto Parton. The dragon raised its ws and grabbed Parton¡¯s shoulders, pushing him to the ground with great force. Boom! Parton was mmed to the ground, sending up waves of dust. ¡°Arghh!¡± Patton roared angrily as he ced his hammer horizontally to defend his front, preventing the Fire Spirit Dragon from causing further damage to him. Parton waspletely flustered at this point. He first assumed it was just some daring young man who hade here to provoke him. However, the appearance of this massive dragon hadpletely taken him by surprise. He was powerless before it! He was suppressed and helpless. Thus, he had no choice but to take out arge purple crystal. ¡°My lord, I still have a chance. I will continue to fight hard!¡± The crystal was crushed, and a portal appeared below him. After he fell into the portal, a portal appeared in the air above his original position, allowing Parton to fall from the sky again. Hended directly on the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s back. This was someone any dragon would be afraid of. It would be easy for a dragon to be in once their enemies rode on their backs. Immediately, the Fire Spirit Dragon began to shake off Patton with all its might. Chapter 905 - 905 Lord Claine 905 Chapter 905 Lord ine Chapter 905 Lord ine After Partonnded on the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s back, he temporarily gained the upper hand. He stood on the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s back, raised the hammer in his hand, and smashed it heavily on the dragon¡¯s shoulder! Bang! The massive war hammer crashed onto the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s hard scales, creating dazzling sparks. However, the damage this attack dealt to the Fire Spirit Dragon was insignificant. It only broke off some scales as the Fire Spirit Dragon let out an angry roar from the bit of paining from its back. Roar! The Fire Spirit Dragon jerked its neck around and opened its huge jaws to bite Parton. Patton looked at the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s sharp fangs and was immediately nervous. He raised his hammer and aimed it at the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s throat. ng! The Fire Spirit Dragon bit down on Parton¡¯s hammer, ttening it in one go with its strong biting force. The sharp des on the hammer were also broken apart. The Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s biting force was like arge hydraulic press¡ªno, even more powerful than a hydraulic press. The hammer was powerless before this force. The most embarrassing thing was that Parton could not even pull his weapon out of the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s jaws. The massive biting force firmly mped down on Parton¡¯s hammer, and there was no possibility of pulling it out. ¡°Damn it!¡± Parton cursed repeatedly and knew he was no match for the dragon. At this moment, a scorching me began to spew from the depths of the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s throat. Boom! The mes sted against the hammer. Soon, the hammer turned red and started to melt. ¡°Bastard, let go of my weapon!¡± Psrton shouted loudly, but it was useless. The Fire Spirit Dragon still bit his weapon tightly, not intending to let go. Seeing this, Parton let go of the hammer and rushed forward. He raised his fist and intended to smash it into the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s forehead. Boom! The dragon¡¯s mes were like the exhaust mes of a fighter jet¡¯s engine, instantly melting the hammer. The next moment, the Fire Spirit Dragon spat molten iron from its jaws at Parton. Ssh! Parton could not dodge in time and was sshed with a ball of molten iron. His entire armor turned red, and the high temperature burned. He struggled madly and retreated frantically, falling off the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s body. Afternding, he rolled on the ground and struggled. The pain in his body was unbearable. The Fire Spirit Dragon turned around and raised its dragon ws, pressing down on Parton. Parton¡¯s entire body was severely burned. If it weren¡¯t for the protection of the armor, he would have already melted. The next moment, the dragon w came mming down again. It was already toote for him to dodge, as the molten iron had solidified onto his body, wrapping his upper body in a metalyer. Boom! The dragon wnded on the ground and pressed Patton under it. Almost instantly, Parton was crushed into a pile of meat paste. Seeing this situation, the spectating ck Rock City citizens distanced themselves, afraid they would be implicated. They had never expected this dragon to kill the mighty Adjutant Parton so easily. They even started to worry about what would happen if Lord ine was defeated. Most people in the crowd supported the Empire¡¯s n, wanting to take over this world. After all, only then could they enjoy piging the wealth of this era. Of course, some people did not support the n, but they could only helplessly follow the crowd as they did not dare oppose it. Helen¡¯s family was like this. Even if they disagreed with this n, they could only follow it. This was their predicament, and none of them could stop it. After Parton was killed, the Fire Spirit Dragon returned to Lu Yu¡¯s side. The corpse before them was disfigured beyond recognition, and he could not even tell it was once a human being. After killing Parton, Lu Yu looked up at the pce before him. At that moment, the Empress suddenly appeared beside Lu Yu. She held Lu Yu¡¯s wrist with both hands and said in a panic, ¡°The man in the pce hall has awakened!¡± ¡°Is it ine?¡± ¡°It should be him. He¡¯s very strong. Before I even got close to him, he sensed my existence and was about to strike. If I were any slower, I probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape.¡± ¡°He should have awakened for some time. You have to be careful.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and patted her delicate shoulder. ¡°Go and wait far away. Let me handle the rest of the battle.¡± ¡°You should be careful. The enemy is very strong.¡± As she spoke, the Empress started to retreat. She knew she was no help in the situation, as the other party was too powerful. As for Lu Yu, he naturally wanted to avoid fighting Lord ine himself. The difference between them was far too great, so he needed to rely on his dragons. Bang! Suddenly, there was an explosion above the pce. An explosion sounded, and bricks flew in all directions. Lu Yu saw a hole created in the pce. Someone flew out of the newly created hole, floating in the air and looking down at Lu Yu. That person had long red hair and held a long saber. He put his left hand behind his back and indifferently looked down at Lu Yu. Compared to Parton, his figure was much more normal. He was only about 1.8 meters tall, almost the same height as an average person. He wore red armor, and his eyes were filled with killing intent as he looked down at Lu Yu. ¡°So you¡¯re the one who¡¯s been hindering our ns, damn you! You need to die now!¡± He admonished Lu Yu coldly, ready to tear Lu Yu apart. ¡°The one who should die is you, you bastard!¡± ine looked down at the Fire Spirit Dragon below and spat disdainfully. ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t ughtered dragons before. Now, I¡¯ll show you how weak the dragons you¡¯re so proud of are!¡± ine had once ughtered a dragon, but it was just an ordinary dragon. He might have had the upper hand if he had fought against just the Fire Spirit Dragon, but Lu Yu had tamed five dragons in total. Lu Yu could ept it if he could defeat one, but he knew it was impossible for ine to fight against five dragons at the same time. Of course, Lu Yu intended only to release a couple of his dragons instead of everything. He didn¡¯t want the Ember Empire to know how strong he was, so it would be best if he could kill this guy with one or two dragons. Just the Fire Spirit Dragon might not be enough, so Lu Yu took out his Water Spirit Pearl and released the Water Spirit Dragon. Swoosh! The appearance of the Water Spirit Dragon caused the surrounding ground to tremble. The Water Spirit Dragon was the strongest dragon in Lu Yu¡¯s arsenal, besides the Death Spirit Dragon. It had once absorbed an entire spirit vein and evolved. The scales on its entire body had turned extremely hard, making up for its weakness. The Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s soul and body became one, restoring it to its strongest form. It was the most powerful of all the dragons Lu Yu had tamed. Lord ine looked at the two giant dragons below him, and his expression hardened. ¡°It looks like you came prepared.¡± Chapter 906 - 906 Void Evil Blade 906 Chapter 906 Void Evil de Chapter 906 Void Evil de Lord ine stood in the sky and looked down at Lu Yu with an arrogant look. He held his sword with one hand and aimed it at Lu Yu. ¡°Those who go against the Ember Empire will only die!¡± The next moment, he swung his long saber and shed through the air. Whomp! A sword aura shot toward Lu Yu. The Fire Spirit Dragon on the side pped its wings and extended its upper body. It spat out a scorching fireball from its mouth and shot it at the sword aura. Boom! The two attacks collided in the air and instantly caused the fireball to explode. Countless bits of me scattered in all directions, raining down on everything. ¡°It seems you¡¯re nning tomand your dragon to fight me. Your strength is far inferior to mine.¡± ine looked at the Fire Spirit Dragon and spoke up. ine was already at the peak of the Starlight rank. He was at a level much higher than Lu Yu¡¯s, and Lu Yu was definitely not his match. Even with the support of two divine artifacts, it was still near impossible for Lu Yu to cross such a massive gap in strength. However, he could use his Eternal Crown to avoid Lord ine¡¯s attacks. Lu Yu¡¯s idea was to let his dragons fight while he dodged. The Fire Spirit Dragon condensed another fireball in its mouth and shot it at ine. Boom! The fireball came rushing at him, but Lord ine stood his ground. He swung the long saber in his hand and split the iing fireball, exploding it prematurely again. At the same time, the Water Spirit Dragon pped its wings and glided into the air, ready to pounce on ine at any time to attack him. The advantage of dragons was their physical strength. As long as the Water Spirit Dragon could reach ine and strike him physically, the damage dealt would be terrifying. The bite force of a dragon, its w attack, or its tail whip were all powerful beyond imagination! The Water Spirit Dragon swooped down onto ine, opening its maw, and was about to bite down. Even though both parties were at the same level of strength, ine would die if the Water Spirit Dragon bit him. He would be unable to escape the biting force of a dragon! However, ine didn¡¯t choose to dodge. He merely lifted his long saber and shed forward. This time, there was no sword aura shooting toward the Water Spirit Dragon. Instead, his sh had created a spatial rift! The rift quickly expanded, bing three to four meters wide. The portal widened, and something seemed to be surging out of the dark purple curtain. Lu Yu looked up at the sky and was surprised that ine also had a weapon that could open a portal. But, looking back, there was nothing to be surprised about. This guy was the one who gave the ine crystal its name. It should be natural for him to have some power over space. A purpleser shot out from the crack. Theser beam went straight for the Water Spirit Dragon, releasing its terrifying destructive power. Theser struck the Water Spirit Dragon, which quickly heated up. As if it were covered in fog, white steam rose from its body. The powerful impact also tore off some of the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s scales. The Water Spirit Dragon quickly swooped andnded below, trying to shake off theser. While theser could move, its speed was slow. Therefore, the Water Spirit Dragon easily got out of its way. Even so, the Water Spirit Dragon was still injured to a certain extent. If thisser had hit a person, they would have been reduced to ashes. This, however, was the Water Spirit Dragon. Because an ancient dragon¡¯s physical resistance was unimaginable, it only suffered minor injuries after being beamed by theser for three to four seconds. Seeing this, Lu Yu quickly checked ine¡¯s personal information. His strength was at Starlight rank 10, and he had recovered to his peak. It seemed that it was only a matter of time before he broke through to the next level. Of course, the long saber in his hand was a divine artifact. ¡°Void Evil de, a weapon that can open a tunnel to the void!¡± ¡°As for the rest, whether it¡¯s the sword aura or the attack stats, they¡¯re all quite impressive. It¡¯s a remarkable piece of powerful equipment.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s Star Piercing Sword could also open a portal into space. s, the oue was random, so there was still a gap between it and the Void Evil de. Regardless, the overall strength level of the two divine artifacts was almost the same. ¡°The power of my Void Evil de is something you cannotpare with,¡± ine said, looking down at Lu Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re the only one with allies to fight with. I can also summon my helpers!¡± ¡°It seems that you obtained those ine Crystals from the void. No wonder these ores are so special.¡± ¡°Hah, do you really think this forsaken, barrennd can produce such ores? Of course, theye from the void. The void has far more than these Void Crystals!¡± Lu Yu realized those purple crystals weren¡¯t officially named the ine Crystals. They were Void Crystals because they came from the void. It was just that ine could go to the void and retrieve the crystal. He was pretty thick-skinned, naming the crystal after himself. ¡°Let me see what you¡¯re capable of.¡± ine lifted the Void Evil de in his hand and swung it forward again. A sword aura spread out and exploded, opening another rift before him once again. The spatial rift widened, but no destructivesers were shooting out this time. Instead, strange creatures crawled out one after another. A dense group of flying creatures drilled out of the portal and flew into the air. Their bodies were emitting a purple light, illuminating the surroundings with a dark purple color. These creatures were all weirdly shaped and flew extremely fast. They only had one eye on their heads and a single horn. These creatures looked simple, and they flew like darts. ¡°How will you defend yourself with the entire sky filled with Void nkton?¡± ¡°And this!¡± He waved his long saber again, and another rift opened. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Numerous purple fish swam out. They were fish that could float and swim in the air, like in the sea. These void fish only had one eye but a mouth with sharp teeth. They were like piranhas, wandering around ine. ¡°Kill him!¡± The next moment, all the floating creatures in the sky shot toward Lu Yu like raining darts. A hailstorm of void creatures was heading toward Lu Yu. Just as they were about to hit him, Lu Yu hurriedly used the Eternal Crown to enter his state of nothingness! Lu Yu activated his Void Evasion skill, and his entire body turned translucent. He would not take any damage, and simrly, he could not deal any damage. The Fire Spirit Dragon then turned its head and spat out a ball of mes at Lu Yu¡¯s position. The huge fireball fell like a meteorite toward Lu Yu. ine¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Lu Yu in disbelief. ¡°Is this guy crazy? Or could it be that he¡¯s immune to any attack dealt by his dragon?¡± He was shocked but also intrigued. Chapter 907 - 907 Void Serpent 907 Chapter 907 Void Serpent Chapter 907 Void Serpent Arge number of void creatures and void fish surrounded and attacked Lu Yu. The Fire Spirit Dragon turned around and spat mes, almost instantly eliminating most of the void creatures. On the other hand, Lu Yu waspletely unaffected by the mes. ine, who was in the air, was surprised when he saw this. Lu Yu was immune to the dragon¡¯s damage! ¡°Is this it? I think you¡¯re nothing special!¡± As Lu Yu spoke, the Water Spirit Dragon swooped down on ine. The massive dragon opened its maws, and two rows of sharp teeth bit at ine. Seeing this, ine didn¡¯t panic. He unsheathed his long de on his back and retreated quickly. He retreated so fast that even the Water Spirit Dragon couldn¡¯t catch up. One man and one dragon chased after each other in the air. In terms of speed, neither of them was inferior to the other. ¡°Sky Piercing sh!¡± ine gripped the long de and swung it at the Water Spirit Dragon! Swoosh! A streak of sword aura containing a purple glow shot toward the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s head. Bang! The sword aura exploded on the forehead of the Water Spirit Dragon! After a violent explosion, the Water Spirit Dragon was pushed back more than ten meters, and the scales on its forehead fell off. ¡°Roar!¡± The Water Spirit Dragon let out a furious roar. Clearly, this attack had hurt it. Seeing this, ine couldn¡¯t help but exim, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this dragon¡¯s defense to be this strong. It looks like it¡¯s going to be a tough battle!¡± His opponent was not only the Water Spirit Dragon but also the Fire Spirit Dragon, which was ring at him. At that moment, the Fire Spirit Dragon pped its wings and soared into the sky, rushing toward ine. The Fire Spirit Dragon was approaching its maximum speed with its tail trailing bright mes. mes were also rising from its wings, dancing along whenever it pped its wings. ¡°Come on, let me see how strong you are!¡± ine gritted his teeth. One dragon was already difficult to deal with. Now that another one hade, he had to give it his all. Boom! The Fire Spirit Dragon opened its jaws, and a fireball flew toward ine. A massive fireball came rushing at ine instantly, and the terrifying heat made him feel that the hair on his face was burning. ¡°Come, show me a dragon¡¯s strength!¡± With all his might, he swung the Void Evil de in his hand and shed at the fireball. Boom! A wave of sword aura burst out and sliced the huge fireball in half as easily as splitting a watermelon. After splitting the fireball, ine took the lead and charged at the Fire Spirit Dragon. ine¡¯s sudden counterattack surprised Lu Yu, as he did not expect this guy to fight a dragon head-on. Bold. ine rushed to the front of the Fire Spirit Dragon, brandishing his long de and shing at the dragon¡¯s upper jaw. ng! The sound of metal shing erupted. The ear-piercing sound made everyone in ck Rock City cover their ears! The sharp de collided with the hard dragon scales, and dazzling sparks erupted. This attack only nicked off a scale on the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s body and didn¡¯t cause any real damage. ¡°It¡¯s defense is that high?¡± ine quickly pulled away to prevent being bitten by the Fire Spirit Dragon. The Fire Spirit Dragon pped its wings and followed closely behind ine. At the same time, the Water Spirit Dragon also swam into the air. The two dragons opened their jaws and attacked ine at the same time. The two dragons¡¯ bloody jaws gave ine a great sense of oppression. He began to tense up, and his sword-holding hand trembled. Even though ine had been through hundreds of battles, he had never fought such a difficult one. If he weren¡¯t careful, he would die here. ine never expected his first battle after his recovery to be his most challenging. ¡°You forced me to do this!¡± Individually, he might be able to deal with one dragon, but if he had to deal with two dragons simultaneously, he knew his only option would be to flee. He gripped the Void Evil de in his hand, betting everything on this divine weapon. If the Void Evil de couldn¡¯t help him, then he would really be dead soon. He mustered all his strength. The muscles in his arms bulged, as did the veins on his forehead. He gritted his teeth and swung his sword in the air in front of him. ¡°Arghh!¡± He roared angrily. The de cut a crack in the air as it swooped down. Swoosh! A four-to-five-meter-long crack was created. The crack gradually split open and quickly erged. Soon, the crack opened, revealing a circle with a diameter of five meters. Boom! Heaven and earth begin to change. The sky darkened, with clouds rolling with thunder, and an ominous wind blowing with momentum. The next moment, a colossal snake crawled out of the crack. The giant snake¡¯s head was a full size bigger than the Fire Spirit Dragon. If it opened its mouth, it would probably be even more terrifying. After all, the opening limit of a snake¡¯s mouth was quite huge. Slitter. The giant snake crawled out of the crack. Its body was suspended in the air as it coiled in mid-air. Its entire body was forty to fifty meters long. It circled in the air, giving off an extremely strong sense of oppression. Hiss! The giant snake opened its mouth and let out a deafening hiss. The snake¡¯s body was dark purple, as were its scales and eyes. There were some purple crystals embedded in its body¡ªseemingly void crystals. ¡°Void Serpent, a terrifying monster in the Void World. It can devour and destroy everything, and no one can defeat it!¡± ine said as he quickly retreated to make room for the battle. Both sides were fighting with their battle pets at that moment. The Void Serpent was up against two enemies at once, but it didn¡¯t seem afraid. ¡°Go, end this quickly!¡± Lu Yu shouted as the Fire Spirit Dragon charged at the Void Serpent. Boom! The closebat between the behemoths was soul-stirring, as if the world were trembling. The Void Serpent opened its jaws and bit at the Fire Spirit Dragon. The Void Serpent¡¯s sharp fangs pierced through the dragon¡¯s scales as it created dazzling sparks. The Fire Spirit Dragon, too, opened its jaws and bit down on the Void Serpent¡¯s body. The Void Serpent¡¯s body coiled around the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s body, and tremendous pressure enveloped it, almost tearing its body into pieces. The Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s wings could not p, and it began to fall. Boom! The Fire Spirit Dragonnded right in the middle of the pce hall. With a loud bang, the pce copsed. The Fire Spirit Dragon and the Void Serpent were still fighting amidst the ruins. Smoke and dust rose from the surroundings. Standing before the ruins, Lu Yu¡¯s figure seemed particrly small. In a battle between behemoths, the aftershocks would greatly affect ordinary people if they got close. Bricks and stones flew everywhere. If it weren¡¯t for Lu Yu¡¯s strong physique, he would not have been able to withstand the aftershock. At this moment, the Water Spirit Dragon swooped down from the sky and pounced on the Void Serpent. While it was two dragons against one snake, Lu Yu was unsure of the chances of victory for his two dragons. Chapter 908 - 908 The Dark Poison Dragon Enters The Fray 908 Chapter 908 The Dark Poison Dragon Enters The Fray Chapter 908 The Dark Poison Dragon Enters The Fray The Water Spirit Dragon joined the battle andnded on the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s body. It opened its jaws and bit down on the Void Serpent¡¯s body. The two dragons mped their jaws down on the Void Serpent¡¯s body, and one thing was sure, the Void Serpent had no chance of escaping. However, its body was still tightly wrapped around the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s body, exerting tremendous pressure. ¡°This snake¡¯s skin is tough. It looks like it¡¯s going to be a tough battle.¡± Lu Yu began tomand the Fire Spirit Dragon with his mind. The Fire Spirit Dragon spit out scorching mes as it mped its jaws shut onto the serpent¡¯s body. Boom! Like an ignited rocket engine, the Fire Spirit Dragon spat out a roaring jet of mes from the depths of its throat. The high temperature instantly melted the crystal on the Void Serpent¡¯s body. However, it did not seem to be affected much. Seeing this, Lu Yu understood that this giant snake was very powerful. Just its defense alone was definitely higher than Starlight Rank 10! Those who could withstand the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s mes at such a close distance must excel in defense. At that moment, ine floated in the air and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Without the protection of the dragon, I doubt you can fight me!¡± As he said that, he flew toward Lu Yu. He shot over like a sharp arrow, carrying ferocious killing intent. ¡°I¡¯m nothing without the protection of my dragons? You underestimate me. Who told you that I only have two dragons?¡± Hearing this, ine was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Boom! The next moment, the Dark Poison Dragon appeared! Dark purple scales, long and sharp dragon horns, and fierce eyes proved this dragon had a cruel personality. The moment it appeared, the surrounding air turned pungent. As the dragon pped his wings, clouds of poisonous purple fog brewed around it. ¡°How can there be more dragons?¡± ine quickly stopped his advancement and retreated. He looked warily at Lu Yu and the Dark Poison Dragon before him. ¡°Impossible, you actually tamed three dragons? This is ridiculous!¡± The appearance of the Dark Poison Dragon broke his understanding of the world. He originally thought it was ridiculous enough for Lu Yu to tame two dragons, and never in his greatest imagination did he expect a third dragon. How could he fight this? ¡°You¡­ How many trump cards do you have? Damn it!¡± ine cursed under his breath. He no longer had the rxed confidence he had at the beginning. Now, he understood that Lu Yu was definitely a strong enemy. He might even be an enemy who could kill him. This was the first time in his life that he had encountered such a strong opponent. ¡°I¡¯m here to kill you. Today, you will die here, and your death is only the beginning. The destruction of the Ember Empire will start with you!¡± ¡°Dream on! The Ember Empire won¡¯t be destroyed by a small fry like you. Do you know what you¡¯re fighting against?¡± ine roared in rage and brandished the Void Evil de, charging at the Dark Poison Dragon. The Dark Poison Dragon had a fierce temperament. When it saw ine attack, it charged forward without hesitation. Boom! The giant dragon¡¯s body was like a space shuttle taking off from Lu Yu¡¯s side. Its ferocious aura was absolutely shocking. ine saw the Dark Poison Dragoning, so he quickly swung his sword and shot out a sword aura. Swoosh! The Dark Poison Dragon brewed a ball of purple venom in its mouth and shot it at ine in response. Seeing this, ine quickly dodged and shed at the venomous liquid. Immediately after, the Dark Poison Dragon barreled and charged at him. It pped its wings and arrived in front of ine in an instant. The Dark Poison Dragon opened its mouth and chomped down on him. Seeing this, ine hastened his retreat. He could float, and his speed was unparalleled. In an instant, he had retreated hundreds of meters. The Dark Poison Dragon pped its wings and released arge cloud of poisonous mist, enveloping ine. Boom! Arge area of poisonous mist swarmed ine, leaving him no way to retreat. Moreover, it was useless for him to brandish his sword aura again. His sword aura could cut through both the poisonous mist and the fireball, but the poisonous mist was soft and formless. It would be useless even if he shed at it. Before he could think of a solution, the poisonous fog immediately descended and enveloped his surroundings. Helpless, he was corroded by the poisonous mist. After inhaling some poisonous mist, he felt dizzy, and his limbs weakened. When the surface of his skin came into contact with the poisonous mist, he was severely burned. He let out a painful wail. His physical strength was rapidly depleting, filling his heart with anger. ine quickly took out a bottle of antidote and drank it. However, how could any normal antidote cure the poison of the Dark Poison Dragon? ine was either dead or crippled. Once he inhaled the poisonous mist, unless he had strong poison resistance or a powerful recovery method, he was basically on a ticking time bomb. On the other side, the Water Spirit Dragon worked with the Fire Spirit Dragon to tear apart the Void Serpent¡¯s body. Its thick and long body was torn apart. The snake¡¯s head fell to the ground, its mouth still wide open. The next moment, the Fire Spirit Dragon, Water Spirit Dragon, and Dark Poison Dragon flew toward ine. The Fire Spirit Dragon suffered the most damage. Several scales on its body had fallen off, and there were even some torn wounds that bled. At that moment, ine saw the three iing dragons, and he was instantly terrified. How could he fight against three gigantic dragons at the same time? If he continued fighting, he would definitely die. It was absolutely impossible for him to survive a battle against them. He never dreamed he would die here at the hands of a young man! He could not ept that he would die here at the beginning of his dynasty¡¯s recovery and not be able to witness the dynasty¡¯s return to its former glory. However, he would not give up. Even at the veryst moment, he would still struggle for his survival. He knew he was definitely not a match for these three giant dragons. He knew this very well. Therefore, there was only onest option in front of him, and that was to escape! He had to escape as soon as possible to have a chance of survival. ¡°Bastard, sooner orter, there will be a day you will die in the war machine of the Ember Empire; you will not live long!¡± He spat with hatred, turned around, and took out his sword. He swung it in the air, opened a crack, and entered it. He escaped very quickly. He had already escaped through the crack before the three dragons could reach him. But at this moment, Lu Yumanded the Water Spirit Dragon to reach out its ws and grab the closing crack. ¡°Very good. Next, let¡¯s chase after them!¡± The Water Spirit Dragon exerted force and reopened the crack. Lu Yu was propelled into the air using his Anti-gravity Armor, quickly entering the crack and continuing his pursuit of ine. Chapter 909 - 909 Pursuit Into The Void 909 Chapter 909 Pursuit Into The Void Chapter 909 Pursuit Into The Void After passing through the crack, Lu Yu arrived in a dark and silent space. This ce was like the dark universe, and Lu Yu felt like he was in a ck ocean. There was no gravity in this ce. Lu Yu could float in the air easily, even without using the Anti-gravity Armor. In his surroundings, he noticed many huge rocks floating about. These rocks were all ck and gray. One could vaguely see the existence of purple crystals on the surface of the rocks. Obviously, those ine Crystals were mined from here. This space, as expected, should be the Void. This ce was boundless, and dark energy surged in the surroundings. The creatures that could survive here were definitely unique. At the same time, Lu Yu saw ine fleeing in the distance. He dodged a few rocks and quickly flew forward. Lu Yu followed closely behind and chased after him. He did not intend to let him go. ine turned around and saw that Lu Yu had caught up to him. He was furious. ¡°Why, why can you reach this ce?¡± ¡°Damn it, am I really going to die here today?¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t die yet! I want to witness the rise of the Empire!¡± ¡°I am more familiar with this area than you!¡± ine continued to rush forward. Even though his body was weakened, he still tried his best to move forward at full speed so that Lu Yu could not catch up. Lu Yu soon saw a strange scene in front of him. A huge rock floated in the air, and it was covered in all kinds of ck, shining crystals. ine swung his sword and hacked at the rock. Crack! The rock shattered, and countless crystals spread everywhere. The ck crystals floating in the air began to attract each other. A ck hole-like sphere with an extremely strong gravitational force manifested. ¡°Go to hell!¡± ine¡¯s sword seemed able to control the ck hole as he hurled it at Lu Yu. The ck hole came swirling toward Lu Yu, and he could feel a strong attraction. This force was pulling Lu Yu over. Lu Yu realized he would definitely be sucked into the hole if he was pulled over. It was even possible for him to be crushed into pieces. Those ck crystals were probably anti-gravity crystals. The materials used to make the Anti-gravity Armor on Lu Yu were probably from this. The Freedom Federation¡¯s prized rare crystals were everywhere in this Void. It was mind-blowing. Lu Yu activated his Dragon Shadow skill and phased through the ck hole; he continued his pursuit of ine. That attractive force was still pulling on Lu Yu. However, Lu Yu was no small fry. He was strong enough, so this little bit of pull could not affect him much. ¡°Damn it!¡± Seeing this, ine could only continue to fly forward. He knew that he had continued to look for another opportunity; he knew this ce better than anyone else! Unfortunately, Lu Yu caught up and was about to stab ine with his Star Piercing Demonic Sword. At this moment, Lu Yu activated his Star Piercing Stab! The skill of his divine artifact shot out a sword aura with terrifying power. Any strong cultivator using this skill would not have a problem prating an asteroid. Swoosh! The piercing sword aura came crashing down on ine in an instant. ine turned around, saw the sword aura, and shed out a sword aura of his own. Boom! The two sword auras collided and exploded. With a loud bang, shockwaves spread out in all directions. Some of the rocks floating around were shattered into pieces. ¡°Go to hell! Hand over your divine artifact!¡± ¡°Impossible, the Void Evil de is mine! I will never let it fall into your hands!¡± ine knew the great potential of the Void. Because of this, the Ember Empire couldn¡¯t tightly control him. Instead, he was able to govern a territory that belonged to him and be a Lord. He had yet to fully explore the Void. He had yet to explore the creatures, civilizations, and various forces here. He was unwilling to die and even more reluctant to have someone else take his divine artifact away. ¡°No!¡± ine roared angrily as a wave of sword aura washed over him. The sword aura he created was way inferior to Lu Yu¡¯s Star Piercing Stabe. Thus, the remaining sword aura struck him, leaving him powerless. No matter how he fled, he could not avoid his imminent death. Behind Lu Yu, the three giant dragons followed closely behind. ine knew he could not win when these three dragons appeared. These were three ancient dragons, and each of them was extremely powerful. How could he possibly be a match for them? He finally realized it might not be easy for the Ember Empire to rise. The biggest obstacle was the person in front of him. ¡°No! The Ember Empire will avenge me!¡± ¡°Is that so? If three dragons aren¡¯t enough to make you despair, what about now?¡± Swoosh! The Nightmare Dragon and the Death Dragon appeared at the same time. Five dragons floated in the air, their massive bodies filled with a despairing aura. These five dragons wereparable to any powerful army in the world! At this moment, ine understood that the Ember Empire was about to encounter a major crisis. These five dragons would definitely destroy the Ember Empire¡¯s army! ¡°The King will kill you; he will definitely¡­¡± As he said this, he lost his confidence. The sword aura finally reached him and pierced through his chest. Squelch! He spat out arge mouthful of blood. Soon, he lost his life. His body floated in the Void. Lu Yu stepped forward and took the Void Evil de from his hand. This divine artifact was slightly inferior to his Star Piercing Demonic Sword but had a unique effect. It was capable of opening a passage to the Void. Just this alone would render this sword legendary. Lu Yu held both swords in his hands. Holding the two divine artifacts gave Lu Yu a sense of security and confidence. Lu Yu did not care about ine¡¯s corpse and would just let him float in the boundless Void. He looked around and observed the environment, noticing some stars in the dark background. This area wasrge, and it was shrouded in a strange energy. There were a lot of ores¡ªasteroids filled with ores were everywhere. Wandering around, Lu Yu realized he had found an inexhaustible supply of ores. ¡°Are there any living beings in the Void?¡± Lu Yu looked around, hoping to see the Void Fish and Void Serpent he had just fought. He approached a rock beside him. The rock was as tall as a building and covered with Void Crystals and Anti-Gravity Crystals. Lu Yu saw tiny creatures crawling on the rock as he got closer. These creatures were feeding on the crystals. Chapter 910 - 910 Empire Territory Map 910 Chapter 910 Empire Territory Map Chapter 910 Map Of The Empire¡¯s Territory ine¡¯s body floated aimlessly in the Void while Lu Yu stepped forward and began to search his corpse. Soon, he found a map. He took out a sheepskin scroll and opened it. What he saw was a vast map of the territory. On the scroll was a map of the Ember Empire, covering the entire empire. Lu Yu nced around and saw the location of ck Rock City. ck Rock City was located slightly south of the Ember Empire, somewhat southwest. Further up, hundreds of cities of different sizes and various strongholds were on the map. It was obvious that the Ember Empire had a vast territory and many forces. It was a huge,rge-scale empire. This was definitely a strong opponent that would take work to deal with. Lu Yu continued to look around and saw the central capital of the Ember Empire. The Royal City was surrounded by a few smaller cities, with many defenses in ce. Their main force was at the center of the empire, and ck Rock City was just an insignificant, small force. However, even so, the destruction that this small force caused to their was massive. Just the Void Army summoned by ine alone could defeat any army on their. Whether it was the Freedom Federation¡¯s military headquarters, the Star Science Chamber of Commerce¡¯s troops, or the Lionheart Empire¡¯s army, none were ine¡¯s match. Lu Yu picked up the Void Evil de floating in the Void. Clenching his hand tightly, he could feel the hilt vibrating slightly. Lu Yu knew this was because it had not recognized him as its master yet. Divine artifacts could only be controlled after they recognized their master. Lu Yu bit his fingertip, and a drop of blood dripped onto the de of the Void Evil de. The next moment, the blood dispersed and merged into the de. The divine artifact quieted down. It no longer trembled violently in Lu Yu¡¯s hand. Now, Lu Yu could control this divine artifact at will. With divine artifacts in both hands, Lu Yu¡¯sbat strength had reached a new height. He was now capable of challenging the Ember Empire as an absolute powerhouse! In the Void, Lu Yu could vaguely see some creatures. The Void was boundless, and many void creatures were hidden here. However, due to the vastness of the Void, Lu Yu could not see many void creatures around him, and he did not encounter any danger. At this moment, the Void Evil de sent out a notification. The purple light screen appeared in front of Lu Yu and gave him a simple introduction. [ Void Evil de ¨C Divine Artifact! ] [ Skill: Void Portal. After opening, it can teleport void creatures from another world. Void creatures will automatically be tamed and obey orders. Opening the portal consumes mana. Different summoned creatures consume different amounts of mana. ] [ Skill: Void Ray. Releases aser beam at the enemy. Its direction can be adjusted. Extremely destructive. ] [ Skill: Dark Night sh. Release a purple sword aura that can cut through everything. Extremely sharp. ] The three skills looked pretty good. One was a summoning skill, one was a mage-like skill, and thest was a warrior¡¯s skill. The three skills seemed on par with the Star Piercing Demonic Sword. The Star Piercing Demonic Cosmic Demon Eye was stronger in terms of destructive power, but the Void Portal was more malleable. The Star Piercing Stab was simr to the Dark Night sh. They both shot out a beam of sword aura, but the prating power of the Star Piercing Stab was stronger, while the Dark Night sh was sharper and could slice through everything. The only difference was that the Star Piercing Demonic Sword had a discement skill. Lu Yu could shoot out a beam of sword aura and open a portal, quickly moving over and using that as a makeshift portal. It was a very powerful discement skill. With two divine weapons, Lu Yu¡¯s destructive power was absolutely ridiculous. He even couldn¡¯t wait to sh something to test it out. The Void was lonely and dark. It was a cold world. There seemed to be nothing to explore here. Only the minerals and void creatures were of some help to Lu Yu; the rest were useless to him. He tore open a portal and entered it. Swoosh! Lu Yu¡¯s figure shed and appeared in the sky above ck Rock City. Lu Yu booted up his Anti-gravity Armor andnded slowly. Many residents of ck Rock City surrounded the copsed pce hall. They all looked at the pce with sorrowful expressions, as if the copse of the pce was a bad thing for them. Well, the death of their Lord should be an even greater blow to them. After Lu Yunded, Helen and the Empress walked over. ¡°Is that guy dead?¡± the Rmpress hurriedly asked. ¡°Of course he¡¯s dead. Why else would I return?¡± Lu Yu replied naturally, as if killing ine was nothing special. It would have been a difficult fight if Lu Yu had only two dragons. After all, he was too weak. If ine found an opportunity, he might be able to escape before the dragons could attack. However, it was different because there were three dragons. ine wanted to stall the two dragons, but a third dragon protected Lu Yu. Lu Yu was untouchable. ¡°That¡¯s great. It seems that the people from the Ember Empire aren¡¯t all that powerful.¡± The Empress eximed excitedly. At the same time, she was in awe of Lu Yu¡¯s strength. ¡°He¡¯s from the Ember Empire; it¡¯s better to avoid saying that here.¡± Lu Yu smiled and looked at Helen. ¡°Will the death of your Lord affect you all greatly?¡± Helen nodded silently. She had mixed feelings at the moment and didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or sad. Lu Yu was her savior, so it was great for Helen that he won. However, ine was their Lord and their leader. ine¡¯s death was not a good thing for them. ¡°I don¡¯t have much affection for the Ember Empire. A thousand years ago, the Ember Empire invaded many empires, burning, killing, and plundering. Theymitted all kinds of crimes. Because they had nothing more to plunder, they chose to put the entire empire into a deep sleep and wait for thousands of years so that they could descend on the world again and start a new round of ughter!¡± Lu Yu was surprised by her exnation. He originally thought the Ember Empire¡¯s main goal was to take over this world, not a simple game of invasion. ¡°They will take away everything you have created, but they will never leave behind the people who created it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree with them,¡± Helen continued. ¡°But being in such an environment, we can only go with the flow.¡± Helen¡¯s eyes were filled with sincerity, so Lu Yu could tell that she was a kind girl. She could not stand such inhumane acts and never once agreed with the Ember Empire¡¯s actions. ¡°Are you willing to leave this ce with me and continue to crusade against the Ember Empire?¡± Helen¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Can I?¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± Chapter 911 - 911 The Next City 911 Chapter 911 The Next City Chapter 911 The Next City ¡°Of course, you are the owner of an SS-Level talent, a super strong elemental mage. You will definitely be a very strong helper to our cause.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll be your teammate from now on!¡± Most importantly, Lu Yu was not looking for a fighter but someone who understood the Ember Empire. In this way, he would not have to spend any effort to get to know the empire well. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should leave this ce. The people here seem sad.¡± ¡°Yeah, they all respected ine, and this pce was precious to them. Therefore, the copse of the pce and ine¡¯s death were a huge blow to them.¡± ¡°We should leave this ce quickly. What if these people go crazy?¡± Helen smiled helplessly. ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re so strong. No matter how angry they are, they won¡¯t dare to attack you. They¡¯re probably begging you internally not to attack them.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go as soon as possible. I want to destroy the core of this empire, the capital. If we encounter enemies on the way, I won¡¯t let them go too.¡± Helen followed closely behind Lu Yu, and the three of them walked out of the city together. ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t you going to say goodbye to your family?¡± The Empress looked at Helen curiously. She looked young, and since she was going to do such a grand thing with Lu Yu, she should at least mention it to her family. Helen shook her head. ¡°No, if I tell them, they will never let me leave.¡± The Empress ced one hand on her shoulder and giggled. ¡°You¡¯re leaving with Lu Yu. Do you think they will dare stop you from leaving?¡± Helen shrugged helplessly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, isn¡¯t it bad when I¡¯m basically threatening them into doing what I want?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll leave quietly and exin to them when the timees.¡± Lu Yu agreed with Helen¡¯s idea. ¡°It¡¯s not wrong of you to do this. I support you.¡± Helen smiled happily when she got Lu Yu¡¯s approval. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll follow you from now on. If you need any help, just ask away.¡± The three of them headed out of the city. Helen tilted her head slightly and pondered. ¡°The first area is the territory of the Warriors of Destruction. Theirmander is the Warrior of Destruction, someone extremely powerful in physical damage and defense.¡± ¡°His soldiers are all brave warriors. They¡¯re regr fighting troops and the main force of the Ember Empire.¡± ¡°There¡¯s another area, the Dark Ranger area. Themander is named the Dark Ranger, and the soldiers are all archers and mounted archers with some melee soldiers.¡± ¡°The third area belongs to amander called the Death Mage; simr to the two mentioned above, mages are prevalent in the area where he¡¯s inmand.¡± ¡°The fourthmander is called the War Machine. His body is extremely massive, and the soldiers under him are also huge in size. Their role is to be tanks.¡± ¡°In short, eachmander has their own strengths. When they gather, they are a terrifyingbination of force that can tten everything.¡± ¡°Only the Emperor of the Ember Empire can unite them.¡± ¡°Once they unite, I¡¯m afraid that no army in this world will be their match.¡± Helen kept talking and turned to look at Lu Yu. ¡°Even you will die before theirbined might.¡± Alone, even if he had the support of a few dragons, he wouldn¡¯t survive in the face of an army as majestic as the Red Sea. ¡°I understand. Which area is the next city in?¡± Lu Yu opened the parchment scroll and showed it to Helen. ¡°The next city is called Mountain City. It¡¯s built between the mountains and deep in the forest. It¡¯s the territory of the Rangers. Archers, assassins, and bandits are littered around. The Lord of this city there shouldn¡¯t be strong, so we can easily pass through that ce.¡± Lu Yu had his dragons, so technically, he could fly directly to the capital. However, he knew he shouldn¡¯t alert the enemy. If he swaggered over, he would definitely be spotted by the Ember Empire. Therefore, Lu Yu could only pass each city on foot and avoid flying his dragon across a city. This way, their path would be much more concealed. In this massive empire, their intelligence system shouldn¡¯t cover everywhere. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± The three of them arrived outside the city and found an empty space. A giant dragon appeared, carrying the three of them soaring into the sky. The Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s body drew a beautiful arc in the air, bringing them out of ck Rock City quickly. The next moment, the dragon rushed into the clouds and flew above the sea of clouds. The Empress walked to her side and helped her tie up her hair. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful. Your clothes are very unique.¡± The Empress was wearing the clothes of her hometown¡ªa dark, long dress with some fluorescent patterns. These clothes were suitable for her in the Twilight Kingdom and were unique outside. ¡°Ie from the abyss and rarely enter such a bright world.¡± ¡°Living there must be very ufortable.¡± Helen couldn¡¯t imagine living inplete darkness. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s nothing much once you get used to it. Moreover, it¡¯s not pitch-ck there. There are many glowing nts.¡± Helen was curious after hearing this. ¡°What are the glowing nts?¡± ¡°Fungi, mushrooms, as tall as the towering trees here. The mushrooms have fluorescent powder on them that can illuminate the surroundings, but they can¡¯tpare to the streetmps in the outside world¡­¡± ¡°It sounds very interesting. I wille visit when we have time!¡± She eximed expectantly. The Empress smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m the Empress of that ce. You¡¯re more than wee to visit my ce.¡± ¡°What? Am I sitting with a royal?¡± Helen asked excitedly. ¡°What Empress? At most, she¡¯s the mayor of a city. There are only a few hundred thousand citizens in her kingdom.¡± Lu Yu interjected. The Empress immediately pped Lu Yu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re looking down on my country! A few hundred thousand is very impressive, okay?¡± Helen smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. Anyway, I can¡¯t imagine managing hundreds of thousands of people¡­¡± The three of them sat on the dragon¡¯s back and chatted while waiting to arrive at their destination. Chapter 912 - 912 Four Commanders 912 Chapter 912 Four Commanders Chapter 912 Four Commanders Looking down at the city, it was a typical square-ish city. It was surrounded by walls on all sides and hidden in the dense forest. Other than the city¡¯s surrounding area being t, the rest was filled with dense forests. This ce had a lot of beasts and monsters. ¡°Let¡¯snd. We can¡¯t fly any further.¡± If they went any further, the people there would be able to spot the dragon. Lu Yu¡¯s whereabouts would be exposed if they were to report to the capital. The decision-maker of the Ember Empire still did not know that Lu Yu was going straight to the center of the empire. The dragonnded in the depths of the forest. Near a stream, the Water Spirit Dragon drank the water inrge mouthfuls. It acted like a pump, greatly reducing the water flow downstream. After drinking its fill, the Water Spirit Dragon yawned. Lu Yu kept the dragon back in its pearl. ¡°Let¡¯s go; we¡¯ve arrived at the Mountain City.¡± The three of them walked downstream and gradually saw a small path in the forest. This path led to Mountain City. As he walked along the road, Lu Yu saw someone. A few people were in the forest, chasing a rabbit. These people wore green hemp clothes as they trekked in the dense forest. Their figures blended with the surrounding environment. They continued walking forward and eventually saw the city gates. It was a lively ce. They had been revived for some time, and their lives had returned to normal. For most of them, this awakening was like a nap. However, the after-effects of this nap were a little intense, making them very ufortable when they woke up. In fact, if they did not leave this world and enter Lu Yu¡¯s world, they wouldn¡¯t even know that they had arrived in a world that belonged to the future thousands of yearster. Lu Yu arrived at the entrance of the city. The clothes worn by the people here were old, style-wise, but the clothes themselves looked new. Lu Yu¡¯s hair and eyes were all ck. He lookedpletely different from the people around him. ¡°Who are you?¡± The guard stopped Lu Yu and questioned him coldly. Helen quickly stood up and said, ¡°We are from ck Rock City. My name is Helen.¡± ¡°Is he your friend? What a joke; you can¡¯t have such a friend.¡± ¡°What he¡¯s wearing ispletely different from us!¡± Lu Yu was dressed in casual clothes. It was modern-looking and different from their linen robes. ¡°He¡¯s an adventurer who travels around. He happened toe to ck Rock City, so I got to know him.¡± The guard scratched the back of his head. ¡°What a coincidence, wandering around here. Are you sure he¡¯s just your friend?¡± ¡°Yes. Look at him; he¡¯s young. What can he do? He¡¯s just a young man who likes to explore the world.¡± ¡°Alright, after you go in, don¡¯t loiter and cause trouble. Otherwise, we won¡¯t hesitate to arrest you!¡± He stared at Lu Yu warily. Lu Yu and the other two walked in, and the man looked away. ¡°This ce isn¡¯t as xenophobic as I expected.¡± Lu Yu was a little surprised. He couldn¡¯t believe he was let in after the guards heard Helen¡¯s exnation. ¡°Yeah. The people here think that they live in the strongest empire in the world, so they are more arrogant and don¡¯t care about many things.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t care what you¡¯re here for. In their eyes, your strength is inferior to the empire.¡± Lu Yu smiled. The people here were certainly arrogant. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s find a ce to sit down and continue our journey tomorrow.¡± The Empress nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a little tired.¡± She stretched her waist tiredly. Her enchanting figure attracted the attention of many passersby. ¡°There¡¯s a hotel here.¡± ¡°Right, I just remembered that I don¡¯t have any currency for your empire.¡± Lu Yu smiled awkwardly. Helen sighed helplessly. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any money with me when I left.¡± ¡°Uh, it looks like we need to earn some money first.¡± The currency of the Ember Empire was gold coins made from gold and some ores in the capital. These coins could not be found in the outside world, and it was extremely difficult to replicate them. The three of them continued to walk forward to see if anything could make them a buck. Lu Yu arrived in front of a dojo. The dojo posted a notice stating that whoever seeded in challenging the dojo would be rewarded with 100 Brilliant Coins. A Brilliant Coin was entirely gold in color, but because it was made with abination of other ores, it had ayer of dazzling light. ¡°I¡¯ll challenge this dojo. 100 Brilliant Coins seems enough for us for quite some time.¡± It only costs one Brilliant Coin for a person to book a room in a hotel for a day. 100 of these were definitely enough for their daily use. After all, they did not need to buy other things, such as equipment. When Lu Yu entered the dojo, an apprentice immediately approached him. ¡°Please state your name!¡± His eyes were fixed on Lu Yu. ¡°My name is¡­¡± Lu Yu was at a loss for a moment. He did not know if he should reveal his real name. The Ember Empire should know the name Lu Yu, right? If ordinary citizens didn¡¯t know, then the core members should know. After all, the Truth Department was aiding them in their recovery. Even if no one knew Lu Yu around here, wouldn¡¯t his infiltration into the Empire be exposed if he identally made a name for himself here? Since that was the case, he couldn¡¯t reveal his real name. He casually thought of a name and replied, ¡°My name is Will. I¡¯m an explorer.¡± ¡°Alright, pleasee in. What do you want to do? Are you joining our dojo, or are you challenging us?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to challenge the dojo.¡± As soon as he said this, the apprentice paused and sized up Lu Yu. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re here to challenge the dojo?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°No, of course, not a problem. In that case,e and challenge my master. If you win, you¡¯ll be rewarded with 100 Brilliant Coins. If you lose, you¡¯ll have to hand over 50 Brilliant Coins.¡± ¡°But before that, I want to know if you have 50 Brilliant Coins on you?¡± He smiled proudly, as if he were sure Lu Yu would have to pay the price of 50 Brilliant Coins. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about whether I have it or not. I¡¯m going to win this challenge.¡± ¡°Arrogant fellow, are you not? Fine, I¡¯ll go call my master now!¡± With that, he turned and left. Chapter 913 - 913 One Move 913 Chapter 913 One Move Chapter 913 One Move Since they were revived, they had been cleaning the dojo all this time. After such a long slumber, the dojo had be dpidated and dirty. There were cracks on a few supporting pirs, and it felt like it was on the verge of copse. When Lu Yu walked in, he could see they were still cleaning up, but the ce had be much cleaner; only those corners still needed to be thoroughly cleaned up. Some martial artists had already started their practice. The long slumber had caused their muscles to degenerate, and they needed a period of time to recover. ¡°Hello, fellow martial artist. Do you want to join our dojo or have youe to spar?¡± A female warrior walked over and asked Lu Yu. ¡°I¡¯m here to challenge the dojo. Didn¡¯t you write at the entrance that if I win, I¡¯ll get 100 Brilliant Coins?¡± The female martial artist was a little taken aback. ¡°You¡¯re quite arrogant. Did youe here to earn money? We¡¯re not a ce for you to earn spare change!¡± ¡°My master is very strong. You might even lose all you have.¡± ¡°Then call your master out. Let¡¯s spar if you¡¯re so confident.¡± At this moment, a middle-aged man in a white robe walked out. He put his hands behind his back and strolled leisurely, stroking his beard with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since anyone came to our dojo for a kind donation.¡± He walked over with a smile and sized up Lu Yu. Seeing that Lu Yu was dressed strangely and looked young, he concluded it would be an easy win. ¡°I¡¯ll take your 50 Brilliant Coins. Now, let¡¯s begin.¡± He said it impatiently and wanted topete with Lu Yu right away. Quickly, the group of martial artists still doing odd jobs at the side gathered. They looked at the two men expectantly, hoping to see their master¡¯s performance. After sleeping for so long, they all looked forward to seeing their master disy his strength again. Their eyes were filled with anticipation and pride for their master. As he introduced himself, he walked toward the martial arts arena. ¡°Come, show me your strength.¡± Quaker was confident. He had zero anticipation when he faced Lu Yu. This was normal. In the eyes of these people, Lu Yu was too ordinary. Other than his outstanding looks, there was nothing special about him. Therefore, no one expected Lu Yu to be strong. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Yu replied and walked up. The two stood facing each other, surrounded by many martial artists looking at them excitedly. 50 to 60 people were watching them, indicating that the scale of this dojo wasrge. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the first move. Let me test your strength!¡± The next moment, Quaker stepped up. Both of them did not hold any weapons and nned to fight with their fists and feet. Bang! Quaker stepped forward and threw a heavy punch at Lu Yu. Lu Yu raised his wrist and easily blocked the punch. After a dull thud, Quaker suddenly raised his head and looked at Lu Yu in disbelief. It was as if his punch had hit a steel te. Lu Yu did not move an inch and was totally unaffected. It was as if a mosquito had bitten him. At this moment, Quaker realized that their strength difference was great, and it did not favor him. ¡°Do you still want to continue?¡± Through this punch, any master who often fights should know the result. Quaker was no exception. He had fought countless opponents, but no one could withstand his punch without moving. He slowly stood on the spot, took a deep breath, pursed his lips, and gulped. ¡°The battle is over. I lost.¡± With just one punch, he had already realized that he had lost. ¡°Since it¡¯s over, take out the 100 Brilliant Coins. I need the money.¡± Quaker quickly nodded and shouted to a disciple below, ¡°Go, bring me a hundred Brilliant Coins!¡± ¡°Master, that¡¯s it? That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°It was only one punch. How could it end so quickly?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue fighting? We don¡¯t know the result yet!¡± The disciples below the stage were unwilling to ept their loss. They hoped Quaker could continue fighting, as their master was the strongest in their eyes. At least in Mountain City, their master, Quaker, was one of the strongest here. But to Lu Yu, Quaker¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t even tinum rank. The difference in strength was like the difference between a cloud and mud. ¡°If I lose, then so be it. I¡¯m not someone who can¡¯t admit my losses.¡± Hearing this, the disciple turned around and walked away unwillingly. Although he was unhappy, he still did as he was told. Quaker dared not break his promise, as Lu Yu¡¯s strength was far superior to his own. He would have been crippled if he hadn¡¯t stopped in time. If he didn¡¯t fulfill this request, he would be worse off. With Lu Yu¡¯s strength, it would be easy for him to overturn their dojo. There might not be anyone in Mountain City who is his match! After all, Quaker was already one of the strongest here. Soon after, the disciple returned with a gunny sack. The bag was very heavy and about the size of a human head. ¡°Alright, this is 100 Brilliant Coins.¡± Lu Yu took the bag and took out a coin. The coin was round, with gold as the base color. It was covered with ayer of dazzling light that would flicker like a chaotic rainbow. This was the first time he had seen such a unique gold coin. ¡°A hundred, yes. I will dly ept it.¡± Lu Yu epted the gold coins and turned to leave. Quaker stopped him. ¡°What¡¯s your name? We should spar more often in the future.¡± ¡°My name is Will. If it¡¯s just a normal spar, forget it. I don¡¯t have time.¡± Lu Yu said as he walked out of the dojo, leaving only his back view for them. Helen and the Empress quickly followed behind Lu Yu. Quaker looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back and narrowed his eyes. ¡°This person is not simple. I have to inform the City Lord!¡± ¡­ After Lu Yu left the dojo, it was dark outside. It was twilight, so the three of them needed to find a ce to rest for the night before continuing their journey. On the way to the hotel, Lu Yu looked at Helen and asked more about the Ember Empire. Chapter 914 - 914 The Eavesdropper 914 Chapter 914 The Eavesdropper Chapter 914 The Eavesdropper The entire city had experienced thousands of years of stagnation. It was dpidated everywhere, overgrown with weeds, and had worn-down buildings. Just the repair work on the buildings would take a long time. On the way, Lu Yu looked at Helen and asked, ¡°Can you tell me exactly how you entered hibernation?¡± Lu Yu had always been curious about the ability to make an entire empire enter a dormant state and still survive for thousands of years. It was a ridiculous ability. ¡°The Emperor of the Ember Empire is the Great Emperor of Brightness. He is supreme, and his subordinates are all skilled.¡± ¡°One of the generals has an extremely powerful hypnotic ability. It¡¯s too vague to call it hypnotism, as he canpletely freeze a person, including their body, brain, organs, and strength.¡± ¡°After freezing, this person will not be affected by time and can sleep for a thousand years.¡± ¡°The Empire¡¯s army had everyone enter their rooms or basements.¡± ¡°After that, that Great General released his ability to freeze everyone.¡± Lu Yu was puzzled. ¡°The Ember Empire is so vast. Is the person that powerful? Could he actually cover such a wide area?¡± ¡°He is indeed that powerful. Many people were unwilling to ept this and were forced to sleep. It is only now that they are revived.¡± Lu Yu was surprised. He did not expect someone to have such a terrifying ability to freeze so many people simultaneously and then revive them thousands of yearster. ¡°It seems that the person who hatched this n must be very influential.¡± Helen nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right; such a person must be the Emperor¡¯s confidant. Otherwise, no one can do such a thing, even if he has the ability.¡± They followed the street and arrived at a hotel. Business at the hotel was cold, and almost no one was there. The reason was simple. They had just been revived not long ago, and there was no cirction of people between the cities. Therefore, these rooms were naturally empty without any guests from other ces. The three of them booked three rooms, and each spent one Brilliant Coin. In the corridor on the second floor, Lu Yu parted ways with the two of them and entered his room. Lu Yuy on his bed and took out the new divine artifact he had just obtained. Void Evil de, a dark purple sword. When the handle was held tightly, the de would glow slightly. He ced the long sword on the bed and stared at it. Seeing this, Lu Yu¡¯s heart was filled with joy, and the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up. If this sword could be controlled by his mind alone, wouldn¡¯t he have another means of attack? The Star Piercing Demonic Sword did not have this feature, and this feature was obviously a unique function of the Void Evil de. Suddenly, Lu Yu¡¯s ears twitched. He seemed to have heard something near the window. The windows were simple and crude. They were just a few broken pieces of ss that had not been repaired. It was pitch ck outside; it was already nighttime. However, Lu Yu could keenly sense that someone was hiding outside the window! Lu Yu was surprised. Was he being targeted? Who could it be? The only ce he went during the day was the dojo. Could it be that the dojo sent someone to follow him? No matter what, Lu Yu would not let go of this person who was following him. Swoosh! Lu Yu willed the Void Evil de to fly out of the window. The Void Evil de turned into a purple blur and rushed out instantly. The next moment, the Void Evil de pierced the person¡¯s chest outside the window. A ck figure was squatting on the roof of Lu Yu¡¯s room, trying to peek at Lu Yu. He lowered his head and looked at his chest. Blood slowly flowed down. He didn¡¯t even know when it happened, but a sharp de had pierced his chest. ¡°How¡­ How could this be?¡± The next moment, he spat a mouthful of blood and fell, rolling down the roof. Lu Yu was relieved when he heard the thud. After that, Lu Yuy on his bed and fell asleep. Quaker from the dojo was also among them. ¡°City Lord, that person is definitely not simple. Although it was just a simple sparring session, I could feel his extremely powerful strength. I¡¯m not his match. In fact, I can feel that if he wants to kill me, he only needs one move.¡± Hearing this, everyone frowned. Quaker¡¯s strength was not much different from the others. Since that was the case, a mysterious cultivator had arrived in the city and was a significant threat to them. ¡°What is this person doing here? Will he pose any threat to us?¡± A tycoon asked. Tulu, the City Lord, looked at Quacker and asked, ¡°What exactly is that person doing here? Don¡¯t you know anything?¡± ¡°He said that he¡¯s an explorer who came to explore the world, and he met someone in ck Rock City.¡± ¡°Maybe he really is an explorer, and he¡¯s here to take risks.¡± Tulu¡¯s furrowed brows rxed. However, at this moment, a soldier rushed into the meeting hall and looked at everyone. He announced in a panic, ¡°Milords, the scout we just sent has been killed. He¡¯s dead!¡± ¡°What? Who killed him?¡± ¡°He died nearby his scouting spot. He was likely killed by that guy called Will!¡± Tulu stood up abruptly, his eyes ring. ¡°He¡¯s asking for death! The disrespect! It looks like he isn¡¯t here with good intentions!¡± ¡°Sir, what should we do?¡± ¡°Kill him, of course. Let¡¯s attack together. I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t take him down.¡± He took a step and was about to walk out of the meeting hall, with the others following behind him. Quaker walked to Tulu¡¯s side and said worriedly, ¡°That person is strong. It will be difficult for us to deal with him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too unconfident. Are you sure you¡¯re alright? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve obliterated your confidence just by sparring with him?¡± Quaker quickly retorted, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s fight. There¡¯s no reason to be afraid with so many of us. We can definitely defeat him!¡± Chapter 915 - 915 Instant Kill 915 Chapter 915 Instant Kill Chapter 915 Instant Kill City Lord Tulu led the group of people out of the meeting hall and left his mansion, heading toward the hotel. Walking on the street, the pedestrians on the road all avoided them like the gue. The reason was simple. Tulu was a cruel ruler. They had suffered a lot, so they didn¡¯t want any more trouble. After their revival, Tulu began a brutal round of food collection. Most of the people¡¯s rations were collected for the City Lord¡¯s mansion to maintain his expenses. In his mansion, any servant had more food and drink than the outside residents. Many people starved to death because of this. Before they died, they would not get any food, no matter how much they begged. Soon, the group of seven or eight people gathered at the hotel¡¯s entrance. There was a body lying on the ground in a pool of blood. ¡°What a strange death. The wound is too smooth!¡± Quaker crouched on the ground and examined the body carefully, finding it strange. ¡°It looks like this guy uses a weapon to kill him, but let¡¯s not care about that and just fight him!¡± Tulu looked up and shouted, ¡°Get out here! How dare you kill my people? I think you¡¯re courting death!¡± In the distance, there were quite a number of people in Mountain City observing the situation. They looked at Tulu with fear. Tulu was nearly two meters tall, and he had a muscr physique. No one in the city was his match, and he was the local tyrant. This ce was very far from the central region of the Empire. If this person insisted on bing a pseudo-emperor here, the others could only submit. Hearing Tulu¡¯s shouts, Lu Yu woke up from his deep sleep. A fit of endless anger rose in his heart. He hated being woken up so abruptly! Not to mention these were shouts of anger directed at him! Immediately, he held the Void Evil de in his left hand and the Star Piercing Demonic Sword in his right hand as he looked out the window. ¡°Are you looking for an early grave? How dare you disturb my sleep!¡± When Tulu saw Lu Yu, heughed out loud. ¡°You¡¯re just a spearhead kid. How dare you talk so arrogantly? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± ¡°Bastard, you disturbed my sleep and dared say such words? If I don¡¯t kill you, I¡¯m not a man!¡± For a moment, everyone watched excitedly. None of them had expected to witness Tulu being insulted in their lifetime. They only ever dared to do so in their minds. ¡°Get down here, and we will deal with you!¡± Tulu continued to shout, and the people behind him echoed. ¡°Get down here and prepare to die!¡± ¡°You¡¯re dead meat! How dare you speak to our City Lord like this! You¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°A foreigner like you dares to be so impudent in our Ember Empire? You¡¯re heading into an early grave!¡± They were all moring crazily, and the number of onlookers gradually increased. Lu Yu gripped his swords tightly, and the anger in his heart had reached its peak. These impudent bastards. The audacity! Swoosh! A purple shadow shed out, and everyone only saw a beam of light sh past. They couldn¡¯t even see the true body of the Void Evil de. Plop. The next moment, Tulu¡¯s arm was cut off, and it fell to the ground. Squelch! The next moment, blood gushed out of the wound like a small fountain. ¡°Ah!¡± Tulu shouted in horror, looking at the wound on his left arm in disbelief. ¡°This¡­ This is impossible!¡± He even thought that he was hallucinating. How was this possible? He had never encountered such a terrifying enemy, which made him lose an arm before even noticing what had happened! Immediately after, the surrounding people eximed in shock. ¡°What happened? How did it happen?¡± ¡°He just lost an arm! You must be joking!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even see what happened at all!¡± ¡°What did he do? What did he do?¡± ¡°What happened just now?¡± Everyone was confused, not knowing what had just happened. The surrounding onlookers were also dumbfounded. From the perspective of bystanders, nothing happened, and Tulu¡¯s arm just fell off! Tulu was crying in pain at that moment. ¡°My arm! My arm!¡± ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Yu looked down at him and asked with a smile, ¡°Do you still want to kill me now? You want to disturb my sleep further?¡± ¡°You¡­ you did it! Impossible! What did you do?¡± Tulu still couldn¡¯t understand what had just happened. ¡°With your level, you naturally won¡¯t be able to see what I¡¯ve done. Killing you is no different from crushing an ant.¡± ¡°All of you, kill this bastard for me! Avenge me!¡± Tulu roared angrily. He could not bear to lose an arm, yet he didn¡¯t dare take revenge on his own. He could only order the others to fight Lu Yu. However, the others were also trembling in fear. No one dared charge forward. Quaker looked at Lu Yu and shouted, ¡°Do you know who you just harmed? If you dare to touch him again, you won¡¯t be able to leave this city!¡± Tulu shouted as well, ¡°Everyone in Mountain City, if you still think you are a resident of this city, then pick up your weapons and attack!¡± Even as he said this, no one cooperated. He turned around and looked at the crowd with a face full of disbelief. ¡°Are you guys crazy? Do you want to be exiled from Mountain City?¡± At this moment, someone couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Of course, we are from Mountain City. We were born and raised here, but we are not your people! We will not die for you!¡± Tulu was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t expect these peasants, who were usually submissive, to reject him like this. Lu Yu looked at him andughed. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re not popr with the people. You must have done a lot of bad things, and it seems your death won¡¯t be in vain.¡± Tulu turned to Lu Yu and yelled, ¡°Do you know who you are fighting against? Not me, but the entire Ember Empire!¡± Swoosh! Plop. The next moment, Tulu¡¯s right arm fell to the ground with a smooth cut. Tulu was lying on the ground, screaming and rolling in pain. ¡°Arghh! My arm, my arm!¡± He wailed. The next moment, a long sword manifested in front of him. The de was pointed at his forehead, freezing him in ce. ¡°This sword¡­¡± ¡°I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have caused trouble for you, and I shouldn¡¯t have disturbed your sleep.¡± Tulu looked at Lu Yu and begged. However, Lu Yu would not let him off. No matter how much Tulu begged for mercy, he could not escape death. Swoosh! The Void Evil de shed down, splitting his entire body into two halves. Chapter 916 - 916 The Path Of The Emperor 916 Chapter 916 The Path Of The Emperor Chapter 916 The Path Of The Emperor With one sh, Lu Yu killed Tulu. Tulu was cut into two halves, and blood was everywhere. Seeing such a bloody and terrifying scene, the group of men immediately panicked. Everyone quickly tried to escape! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The Void Evil de became a series of afterimages and began to shuttle back and forth in the crowd. After a while, these people were devoid of their arms and legs. For a moment, seven or eight people were all lying on the ground, wailing. ¡°Arghh! Argh! My leg, my leg!¡± ¡°How did I lose my arm?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die; I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Quaker was also unable to escape his doom. Lying on the ground, he cried out in grief after losing his two legs. The wailssted for a moment. Soon, these people gradually bled to death or fell unconscious from the bleeding. The surrounding citizens looked at the tragic scene. No one felt fear or sorrow, and everyone was calm. They all looked at Lu Yu from afar, looking at him warily. At this moment, Helen and the Empress arrive at Lu Yu¡¯s room. They looked down and were shocked to see the corpses and chopped limbs on the ground. ¡°Lu Yu, what happened?¡± Helen was terrified and shocked by the bloody scene. ¡°These people wanted to kill me, but I guess they failed.¡± ¡°You killed them all? How, when you are still up here?¡± Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°Do I need to go down personally to take out the trash? They all died in a few shes.¡± Even if Lu Yu did not use the Void Evil de, he could still tear them apart from afar with his dragon ws. For example, the Thunder Dragon w, Explosive Dragon w, me Dragon w, and so on could easily achieve the same result. But, of course, he wanted to test his control over the Void Evil de. At this moment, Lu Yu looked at the crowd in the distance. ¡°Everyone, I hope you don¡¯t mind me killing these people.¡± The city¡¯s citizens dared not speak and only shook their heads. ¡°These people are all rich and powerful in the city. They should have been oppressing you all. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to deal with the cleanup.¡± One of them stood up and looked at Lu Yu on behalf of everyone. ¡°When these people had just been revived, they plundered all the food we had so that they could continue to live a rich life. We all paid the price for it!¡± ¡°Now that they are dead, we will only feel happy in our hearts. Thank you for killing them!¡± ¡°Therefore, I would like to ask you if you can stay and be our new City Lord.¡± With such a strong cultivator as their City Lord, it would be much safer and morefortable than before. Lu Yu refused without hesitation. ¡°No, I¡¯m an adventurer. My quest is to continue my journey, so I won¡¯t stay in one ce.¡± ¡°You can handle your matters. So, decide who will fill the position of City Lord on your own.¡± After saying that, Lu Yu closed the window. At this time, Helen came to Lu Yu¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you agree?¡± ¡°Why would I agree? I¡¯m not cut out to be the City Lord.¡± ¡°Have you ever thought about what will happen to the people if you destroy the main army of the Ember Empire?¡± Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± ¡°Of course there is. If you kill all the people in the upper echelons, these people will split into many different groups. At that time, they will kill each other.¡± ¡°But if you take over the cities, you can naturally inherit the throne and be the new Emperor once your quest is over. At that time, the Ember Empire will not be divided, and there will be no civil war because they have a new Emperor!¡± Helen continued, ¡°It¡¯s the same in this small city. Once the City Lord dies, the remaining people will kill each other to fight for the position of the City Lord.¡± ¡°By then, many innocent people will die.¡± After hearing her words, Lu Yu knew they made sense. He did not expect this young girl to be this knowledgeable. He guessed this was the benefit of being born into a prestigious family¡­ ¡°You mean I should be the City Lord so that they won¡¯t kill each other, and it would also pave the way for me to inherit the throne in the future?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If our goal is to kill the Great Emperor, we must consider how to deal with the aftermath.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°You¡¯re really thoughtful. You¡¯ve already considered the situation after I defeated the Emperor of the Ember Empire.¡± ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t want to see the Ember Empire split into several countries and fight to the death with each other. If you can sessfully ascend the throne, it will be a great thing for us.¡± Lu Yu leaned against the wall and pondered for a moment. He understood Helen¡¯s worries. ¡°So every time I go to a city, wouldn¡¯t I have to kill the City Lord?¡± ¡°You can do that, but some City Lords are good. If you kill them, it will backfire.¡± Lu Yu nodded in agreement. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll heed your advice.¡± The Empress smiled and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°I have high hopes for you. You might really be able to walk to the position of an Emperor.¡± Lu Yu sighed helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t have the heart to be an Emperor.¡± He turned around and opened the window again. Someone had already started to clean up the corpses. ¡°Everyone, I will be the City Lord of Mountain City! Who has any objections?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s domineering words stunned everyone, stopping what they were doing. ¡°City Lord? Do you want to be the City Lord?¡± ¡°Alright, we were worried about who would be the new City Lord. We have no objections if you were to be the new City Lord!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! As long as it¡¯s not Tulu, we can ept anyone!¡± They all looked at Lu Yu with excitement. To them, anyone who didn¡¯t have Tulu¡¯s tyrannical behavior was eptable. Moreover, Lu Yu was so powerful that their safety would be guaranteed. ¡°I¡¯m an outsider. Would any of you have an aversion if I became your City Lord?¡± ¡°No, absolutely not. We have no objections as long as we can live a good life!¡± ¡°If an outsider is much stronger than Tulu, we all support you to be the City Lord!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s strength was unquestionable. If someone else were to be the City Lord, there would definitely be people who would be unconvinced and fight him one-on-one. Ultimately, both sides would suffer heavy losses or trigger an even bigger battle. If Lu Yu became the City Lord, there would be no doubts about his qualifications. No one felt they were stronger than Lu Yu, so it was a matter of course for Lu Yu to be the City Lord. ¡°Alright, from tomorrow onwards, I will be the City Lord of Mountain City!¡± ¡°If you be the City Lord, how are you going to head to the next city?¡± The Empress asked worriedly. ¡°Simple. I¡¯ll appoint someone to take over my position temporarily. I¡¯ll be back in a few months at most. Is there a problem?¡± The Empress nodded slightly, as it was a feasible solution. Chapter 917 - 917 Dividing The Wealth 917 Chapter 917 Dividing The Wealth Chapter 917 Dividing The Wealth When these people saw the corpses on the ground, they were so scared that their faces turned pale. They all looked at Lu Yu with fear. With Lu Yu¡¯s capabilities, it would be a matter of minutes if he wanted to kill them all. Some of them were even prepared to escape. ¡°Everyone, your City Lord has already died, and you will choose a new City Lord next. From today onward, how about I be your City Lord?¡± Hearing this, everyone looked at each other in disbelief. They did not expect Lu Yu to have such an idea as to be their City Lord. ¡°We¡¯re all very excited that you¡¯re willing to be our City Lord. As long as it¡¯s not this group of people who are our City Lord, we¡¯re fine with it!¡± ¡°As long as you aren¡¯t another Tulu.¡± Lu Yu quickly shook his head. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ll go to the City Lord¡¯s mansion first. After upying the City Lord¡¯s mansion, I¡¯ll redistribute the resources to you all.¡± With that, Lu Yu walked along the main road toward the City Lord¡¯s mansion. The rest of the people followed behind Lu Yu, whispering to each other and discussing something. They were all curious about who Lu Yu was, where he came from, and why he had the idea of bing their City Lord. Helen and the Empress followed Lu Yu and headed toward the City Lord¡¯s mansion. Soon, Lu Yu arrived at the entrance of the mansion. There were two guards standing guard there. When they saw Lu Yu leading arge group of people over, they all picked up their weapons. ¡°What are you all doing? Are you nning to incite a rebellion?¡± The two guards questioned loudly. Lu Yu only smiled slightly. The next moment, the Void Evil de pierced through the two of them! Thud! Both their bodies fell to the ground, and blood poured down the stairs. There were still many of Tulu¡¯s men in the City Lord¡¯s mansion, so Lu Yu needed to go in and clean them up. After Lu Yu finished speaking, the Empress nodded. ¡°Leave it to me. I¡¯m very efficient in dealing with trash.¡± The next moment, her figure shed and she entered the City Lord¡¯s mansion. Her speed was extremely fast, and she could turn invincible. It was easy for her to kill anyone without others noticing. Immediately after, Lu Yu walked in. More than a dozen corpses were lying in the City Lord¡¯s mansion in less than a minute. They could not even make a sound before the Empress assassinated them. Lu Yu walked past a few corpses and entered the mansion. Tulu¡¯s room was spacious and bright, with all kinds of luxurious furniture dazzling their eyes. The tables and chairs beside him were all made of pure gold, and under the bed was arge box of Brilliant Coins. When he took it out, they all emitted a dazzling light. Lu Yu sighed at the disgusting luxury Tulu had. The city¡¯s citizens could not even eat, and he was wasting food here. Helen followed behind Lu Yu. When she walked in and saw the luxury inside, she could not help but sigh. ¡°How disgusting. If this guy had refrained just a little, the people here wouldn¡¯t be so miserable.¡± ¡°Most people are selfish, and this guy is excessively so.¡± Lu Yu took out all the Brilliant Coins and came to the door. He said to Helen, ¡°Divide the gold coins. Once they have the gold coins, they can go to other ces to exchange them for food.¡± Helen nodded, used her telekinesis to float the box of gold coins, and walked out. At this moment, the Empress walked over and pped her hands. She smiled proudly. ¡°I did a good job, didn¡¯t I? It was clean and neat.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at assassination.¡± ¡°ording to your world¡¯s strength ranking, I¡¯m now at the initial stage of Starlight rank. With my strength, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for me to kill these bastards?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. The people here are too weak. It¡¯s a meaningless battle.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s Void Evil de could kill everyone here with just a thought. It was uninteresting, even when defeating them. ¡°Follow me to the warehouse.¡± Lu Yu brought the Empress to the warehouse. The door opened, and they noticed the ground was covered with hay with bags of food on it. Hundreds of bags of food were piled up in the warehouse. Seeing this, Lu Yu immediately understood what had happened. ¡°After he was revived, this guy was in such a hurry to collect food. Such greed. He doesn¡¯t take the lives of the city¡¯s citizens seriously at all.¡± ¡°Of course. What¡¯s the use of keeping it? Let¡¯s take it out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so troublesome when there are so many.¡± The Empress was a little troubled by the amount. ¡°You can ask Helen to move them all out at once. She¡¯s an esper, but you¡¯d better call those people in and divide them up.¡± The Empress nodded slightly and walked out. Helen ced a box of gold coins on the ground at the gate of the City Lord¡¯s mansion. The crowd rushed forward and began to snatch them! Everyone in the city woke up. Although there were only 10,000 people in the city, it was still a spectacr sight to see all of theme out at once. They all rushed up to take the gold coins, and everyone who received them revealed an excited smile. Immediately after, the Empress walked out and looked at everyone. She said, ¡°Everyone, pleasee in. Help us take out all the food in the warehouse and redistribute it to everyone.¡± Soon, arge number of people rushed into the City Lord¡¯s mansion. ¡°You guys are so kind! I didn¡¯t expect Tulu to hide so much food. If he wasn¡¯t dead, we would have starved to death!¡± ¡°That bastard Tulu died a good death. If he doesn¡¯t die, we will be the ones suffering!¡± ¡°That gentleman must be our new city lord; what a great phnthropist! We must let him be our city lord!¡± Helen quickly smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. He will. However, he has other things to do, so he will entrust someone to be the temporary City Lord.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine too, as long as they¡¯re better than Tulu!¡± They didn¡¯t force Lu Yu, but they were fine with anyone as long as the person wasn¡¯t as greedy as Tulu. At this moment, Lu Yu walked out. Those people were still rushing into the City Lord¡¯s mansion to dig out Tulu¡¯s secrets. ¡°Our new City Lord, your brilliance will shine on our future path!¡± Someone praised. Lu Yu nced at the crowd and said, ¡°Everyone, take your time to redistribute the goods. You can also confiscate the property of the wealthy who are dead. Divide it well. We have just recovered, and everyone is in need of supplies. It is most important to ensure that we all survive.¡± ¡°We would love to know your honorific name.¡± Someone asked. Lu Yu hesitated for a moment before deciding to say his name. It was too troublesome for him to keep using a fake name. Chapter 918 - 918 New City Lord 918 Chapter 918 New City Lord Chapter 918 New City Lord After Lu Yu finished speaking, everyone below was respectful. Some even wanted to kowtow to Lu Yu. ¡°City Lord Lu, it was you who saved us from danger!¡± Lu Yu added, ¡°Everyone, if I want to be your City Lord, it means I will bring all of you along and betray the Ember Empire. All of you will no longer be citizens of the Ember Empire. Therefore, all of you should not interact with people from other regions of the Ember Empire.¡± Hearing this, those people looked at each other. They were painfully aware of this. If they recognized an outsider as their City Lord, would they still be considered citizens of the Ember Empire? At the very least, the Ember Empire would not acknowledge Lu Yu¡¯s position as the City Lord. However, if they were to wait for a new City Lord, would they still give them resources and food like Lu Yu? Thinking of this, they soon had an answer in their hearts. ¡°No problem. We will never interact with other cities in the future. We in Mountain City have nothing to do with the Ember Empire!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Ember Empire treats us badly, so why should we have anything to do with them? We, the people of the Mountain City, from now on have nothing to do with forces from the Ember Empire!¡± They had decided to draw a clear line with the Ember Empire. ¡°Very well, since this is the case, please go back to your lives after you have distributed the items. I will quickly select a new temporary City Lord to manage this city. Please rest assured that the new City Lord Lord will definitely not repeat the mistakes of the previous one.¡± ¡°No problem, we support you!¡± The crowd shouted Lu Yu¡¯s name. It was obvious that they trusted Lu Yu. They would support whoever benefited them, as this was the simplest way of thinking. Even if they had to betray the Ember Empire because of this, they would not hesitate! After all, surviving was already so difficult. How could they look at the future? As for the other regions of the Ember Empire, their situation was simr. These were people from thousands of years ago. The social structure was still the same as a thousand years ago, even if they had revived in the modern era. Commoners like them were no different from ves to those in power. Everyone received their supplies one after another. After receiving it, the worry on their faces disappeared as they returned home. Helen and the Empress came to Lu Yu¡¯s side, looking exhausted. ¡°It¡¯s already sote. I really need to rest early.¡± Helen rubbed her sleepy eyes and said. ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep. There are many rooms in the City Lord¡¯s mansion, so just pick one. Staying here is much better than a hotel.¡± To Lu Yu, the crude room in the hotel was torture. The Empress had it better, but it was also unbearable. Helen was the only one who could tolerate it and feel it was normal. Helen suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Oh right, I have a very good friend in Mountain City. I can go visit her tomorrow.¡± ¡°Your friend? Was she born here?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°Of course, I met her when I came here for a visit back then.¡± ¡°How is her personality?¡± Lu Yu continued to ask. Helen thought for a while, trying to understand the reason for that question and recall her friend¡¯s personality. She quickly regained her senses and looked at Lu Yu with surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I have the intention to let her be the City Lord here.¡± ¡°It¡­ it¡¯s not impossible. She was not young anymore. She should be almost thirty years old and is a very nice person.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to her tomorrow.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. He was just worried about who to choose as the temporary City Lord when Helen just happened to give him a good candidate. After that, the three of them each found a decent room. Lu Yu fell asleep quickly, as it was dead in the night. The next morning, Lu Yu left his room and went to the courtyard. There was a huge willow tree in the middle of the courtyard, with many branches hanging down. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! After several consecutive shes, many willow branches dropped to the ground. Lu Yu had just gotten this weapon not long ago, so he wanted to practice wielding it whenever possible. The power of this divine artifact was excellent, and just the fact that it could be mentally controlled was already outstanding. After a short while, the Empress and Helen walked out. The Empress¡¯s purple robe opened from the middle, revealing her short skirt. Her slender, snow-white legs were exposed, making her look exceptionally alluring. She lived in a dark ce all year round, so her skin was extremely fair. Coupled with her gorgeous face, her beauty was astonishing. Helen, on the other hand, was a little younger. She was wearing a long white dress and had a different charm to her, although she was not as tall as the Empress. Helen came to Lu Yu with a smile, tied up her hair, and sat on the chair beside him. ¡°Have you thought about what you want to do today? It¡¯s time for us to head to the next city.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that a friend of yours is here?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°Bring me to her.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I don¡¯t know where she lives, bute with me.¡± The three of them walked out of the City Lord¡¯s mansion together. Originally filled with servants and guards, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion was particrly deserted; only three were there. When he left the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Lu Yu saw arge group of people at the entrance. They had been waiting here for a long time. When they saw Lu Yu walk out, they cheered excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s Lu Yu! What happenedst night was not a dream! Everything was real!¡± ¡°Unbelievable. I never dreamed that someone woulde to our city and help us escape our sea of suffering!¡± ¡°City Lord Lu, we¡¯re your people from now on!¡± This group of people was extremely excited. After all, they had just received gold coins and food. ¡°Everyone, please move aside. I have something to do and need to go out.¡± The crowd obediently made way for him. Lu Yu followed Helen down the street. At this moment, a person walked over with a ttering smile. ¡°City Lord Lu, didn¡¯t you say yesterday that you had something to do and needed a temporary City Lord to take over? I think I¡¯m very suitable.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re suitable.¡± Another person walked out from the side. ¡°City Lord Lu, I can do it! I can be the City Lord as I have the strength and experience!¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t bother me. I know what I¡¯m doing. I don¡¯t need you to remind me of my choices.¡± Chapter 919 - 919 Settled 919 Chapter 919 Settled Chapter 919 Settled It was a simple and crude mud house covered in cracks and even holes in the roof. Helen walked up and knocked on the door. ¡°This ce is so crude. It¡¯s not even a wooden house.¡± There were three types of houses in Mountain City. One was mud, one was wooden, and thest was brick. Obviously, mud houses were the lowest kind; only the poor lived here. Not long after, the door opened, and a thin figure walked out. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Her eyes widened when she walked out and saw Helen standing before her. ¡°It¡¯s you! You came to visit me again!¡± She shouted excitedly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here for you, Grace. Long time no see.¡± ¡°Great! I¡¯m so happy that I still get to see you again!¡± She walked forward and wanted to hug Helen, but she looked at her simple clothes and stopped in her tracks. Helen didn¡¯t mind and went up to hug her. ¡°This is your friend?¡± Lu Yu walked over and asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s her.¡± Lu Yu sized up the girl in front of him with her messy blonde hair tied up. There was some dust on her face, and her hands were rough. Lu Yu ced his hands in front of him, wanting to shake her hand. ¡°Hello, my name is Lu Yu.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m from the outside world. I¡¯m Helen¡¯s friend.¡± ¡°Hello, my name is Grace.¡± ¡°Lu Yu, don¡¯t look down on her because of her current situation. She used to be a wealthy family¡¯s daughter!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°So why¡­ did she turn out like this?¡± ¡°Because she has been helping the poor, but there are just too many. She can¡¯t help them all by herself. She was then abandoned by her family, and she had spent all her money. When I met her, she was penniless.¡± Hearing this, Grace smiled. ¡°Thank you for your help back then, Helen. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t even be alive now. I didn¡¯t expect that someone who has been helping others would also need help one day.¡± Lu Yu looked at Grace. This girl didn¡¯t seem to have bad intentions. ¡°Grace, what do you think about being the City Lord of Mountain City?¡± She had helped many people and must have had a kind reputation in this city. Moreover, she was kind and upright, making her suitable to be a leader. ¡°Me? I won¡¯t even dare dream about this. Tulu is so powerful, so how can I be a City Lord?¡± ¡°Tulu is dead,¡± Helen quickly said. ¡°Mountain City has no Lord for now; the position is vacant!¡± Obviously, Grace did not know about this news, as she had gone to bed earlyst night. ¡°What? No way, who could kill Tulu?¡± She asked in confusion. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s this fellow. He¡¯s the City Lord now, with unanimous support from the people.¡± The Empress ced her hands on Lu Yu¡¯s shoulders and smiled proudly. ¡°You? You killed Tulu?¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly at her question. ¡°That¡¯s right. Therefore, I¡¯ll be at ease if you be the City Lord. You¡¯ll just need to manage this city well and persevere until I return, and your mission will bepleted.¡± Hearing this, Grace waspletely dumbfounded. She did not expect an impoverished person like her to be hit by a falling grace that made her the highest authority in the city! ¡°No, I can¡¯t do it. I don¡¯t have the strength. Those people won¡¯t agree with me being the City Lord!¡± Lu Yu looked at the Empress and asked, ¡°Can you give her some equipment?¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you giving it?¡± the Empress asked. ¡°I¡¯ve never used any equipment before this, so I don¡¯t have any newbie equipment.¡± ¡°Blue Grade, Silent Night Dagger. It has a high attack stat. Once you equip it, you can kill whoever you want in this city!¡± Grace took the dagger, still in a daze. Immediately after, the Empress took out a ck suit. ¡°Another Blue Grade. Once you put it on, no one in this city can prate your defense.¡± Grace took the clothes numbly. Helen patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let us down, and we¡¯ll be back soon. Everything will be different when we return, including the Ember Empire.¡± Hearing this, Grace still couldn¡¯t process it. ¡°What exactly are you guys trying to do?¡± She asked in confusion. ¡°You will be the City Lord and take over my position as the temporary City Lord. I will return soon. At that time, the entire Ember Empire will change rulers!¡± Lu Yu dered confidently. He believed he could do it and would definitely do it. He would destroy the core of the Ember Empire and wipe out their military ambitions. He would also crush all their evil ns! ¡°Alright, I¡¯m getting the gist of what¡¯s happening here. In that case, I¡¯ll be the City Lord so you can leave this ce without worry. I¡¯ll guarantee that everything will be fine and that nothing will go wrong!¡± Lu Yu patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Work hard. We¡¯ll be leaving this ce soon.¡± ¡°Come out and greet them.¡± Grace walked out and was surprised to see that the streets outside the house were filled with people from the city. ¡°Everyone, this person will be my interim City Lord. I have something to do and can¡¯t stay here for too long, so this person will be the City Lord!¡± Everyone looked at Grace¡¯s figure. Although there was some controversy among the crowd, they quickly epted it. After all, Grace had a good reputation in Mountain City and was a kind and understanding person. ¡°Everyone, I will do my best to fulfill my duties as the City Lord and do my best to ensure everyone¡¯s lives.¡± Grace dered humbly. ¡°Alright, the three of us will continue on our journey. You guys handle your affairs. I¡¯ll return once I have the chance in the future. Even if I don¡¯t return, you¡¯ll hear our names!¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he passed through the crowd and headed out of the city. Helen quickly followed. ¡°Aren¡¯t we leaving too fast? There are still many things that we haven¡¯t briefed Grace on.¡± ¡°What else is there to tell her? Leave the rest to Grace. She¡¯ll take care of it.¡± ¡°You trust her too much.¡± The three of them chatted as they walked out of the city. Grace¡¯s home was close to the city gates, so they quickly left Mountain City. The city¡¯s citizens watched Lu Yu and the others leave. They knew they could not keep them here and could only sigh dejectedly. At the very least, they were thankful that Lu Yu had reced Tulu as the City Lord. As long as Grace was not another tyrant, their future lives would not be a problem. In the near future, they will for sure hear Lu Yu¡¯s name again. Chapter 920 - 920 Continue Moving Forward 920 Chapter 920 Continue Moving Forward Chapter 920 Continue Moving Forward After leaving Mountain City, Lu Yu and his team continued toward their next location. Not far from the city, the three of them started chatting. The two women were most worried about the final battle. ¡°We don¡¯t know how strong the Ember Empire is now. What if we can¡¯t defeat them?¡± The Empress stroked her chin with one hand and weighed their options with a puzzled expression. ¡°Tell me, what if your five dragonsbined can¡¯t defeat the Ember Empire? What should we do next?¡± Lu Yu looked at her exasperatedly. ¡°You¡¯re already discouraged before even fighting?¡± ¡°Of course not, but we must be prepared in advance.¡± Lu Yu paused and replied, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t defeat them, I can still escape. I¡¯ll find an opportunity to increase my strength and challenge them again after that!¡± ¡°In short, I won¡¯t give up. If I can¡¯t beat them now, I¡¯ll do itter. If I can¡¯t defeat them, I¡¯ll fight them for the rest of my life!¡± Seeing how determined Lu Yu was, the Empress nodded. ¡°Alright, I believe you can do it.¡± Helen, beside him, looked up at Lu Yu and said, ¡°Yes, we can definitely defeat them!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if she says that, but why does it feel strange when you say that?¡± Helen immediately got up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me saying that? Don¡¯t tell me you think I¡¯m a traitor to my country?¡± ¡°Technically¡­¡± Helen immediately crossed her arms and said firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t approve of their actions, so I support you.¡± ¡°Many people in the Ember Empire are kind, such as Grace from Moutain City. I don¡¯t think we should mix them up with those bastards.¡± ¡°Right, that¡¯s true. Now, let¡¯s fly.¡± The three came to an empty space with ake. Lu Yu released the Water Spirit Dragon when he arrived at thekeside. The Water Spirit Dragon came to thekeside and began to drinkrge mouthfuls of water. Lu Yu took out the Void Evil de. Under the control of his mind, the Void Evil de began to dance in the air. The next moment, the Void Evil de entered theke and brought up more than a dozen fish. The Water Spirit Dragon opened its mouth, and Lu Yu threw the fish into its mouth. The Water Spirit Dragon swallowed it and seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go up. We¡¯ll continue our journey!¡± Lu Yu caressed the chin of the dragon and jumped onto its back. After the three of them sat on the back, the Water Spirit Dragon began to p its wings. Whoosh! The howling wind swept through their surroundings, making the surrounding trees sway violently. The Water Spirit Dragon soared into the sky and rushed straight into the clouds. Lu Yu flipped open his map of the Ember Empire¡¯s territory. If they were to go straight to the capital, they could skip a few smaller cities, but they would have to pass through a major city. This was a massive city with many buildings scattered around it. It would be difficult to go around it, so they could onlynd and walk through it. ¡°The next city up ahead is called Green Sea City. It¡¯s situated on a grasnd. Once we get there, we can¡¯t continue flying and must traverse through it.¡± Helen replied, ¡°No problem. I¡¯ve been to that major city once, and it¡¯s the furthest I¡¯ve ever been to.¡± Lu Yu looked back at Helen and asked, ¡°How much do you know about that ce?¡± ¡°It is built around a meandering river. The city has a poption of more than 200,000. It is massive, and the various forces situated there areplicated.¡± ¡°How is the situation therepared to Mountain City?¡± ¡°It¡¯s much better than Mountain City, environmentally. It¡¯s a lush grasnd with rich resources.¡± ¡°If I kill the ruling ss there, do you think it will work?¡± Helen nodded slightly and began to consider his option seriously. ¡°Mountain City is a special case. The City Lord there is too cruel and makes people wish they were dead. Therefore, when you kill those nobles, the people are ted.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s a little different here. Although the nobles rules are still absolute, the people¡¯s lives there are not that bad.¡± Lu Yu understood and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s pass through this city normally and head to our next location.¡± Lu Yu took out his phone and looked at his messages. The Star Science Chamber of Commerce¡¯s stronghold in the ancient ruins had installed manymunication ry devices. Lu Yu could now contact the Star Science Chamber of Commerce and report his coordinates. If Lu Yu needed any help, he could send a request to the Star Science Chamber of Commerce. He could also learn about what was happening in the outside world through the Star Science Chamber of Commerce¡¯s stronghold. ording to the Star Science Chamber of Commerce¡¯s report, the three main forces of the outside world had stabilized. They were now making ample preparations for a war against the Ember Empire. Lu Yu kept his phone away and knew they had done well. His primary goal in going deep into the enemy camp was to find out the situation in the Ember Empire. Of course, Lu Yu would consider killing the Emperor of the Ember Empire if possible. Lu Yu looked ahead. The massive city was slowly revealed. A meandering river ran through this vast grasnd, and Green Sea City was built on this river. The river was like a rope that cut the city apart. Lu Yu looked over and found that the city did not have a wall surrounding it. Perhaps the city was too big, and it wasn¡¯t practical to build a wall around it. ¡°Let¡¯snd. If we go any further, they¡¯ll be able to see the dragon.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he controlled the Water Spirit Dragon to descend. Boom! The Water Spirit Dragonnded on the ground and crushed arge patch of tall grass. Afternding, Lu Yu and the other two jumped down from his back and put away the Water Spirit Dragon. The three of them followed the crossroads and walked in the direction of Green Sea City. After walking for a while, the distance between them and Green Sea City grew closer and closer. Lu Yu suddenly saw a few horses galloping on the grasnd not far ahead. The people riding on the horses were all dressed luxuriously with all kinds of jewelry. Under the sunlight, the jewelry looked dazzling, attracting their attention from afar. Swoosh! Suddenly, one of them took out a bow and pulled it to the limit. After letting go, a sharp arrow shot out. The moment the arrow shot out, it let out a whistling sound. It instantly pierced through a wild bull running wildly on the grasnd. With a thud, the buffalo fell to the ground, and they slowly rode over. ¡°Their attire is too grand for them to be ordinary people.¡± ¡°They¡¯re hunting. It¡¯s amon form of entertainment in Green Sea City. However, only nobles are qualified to ride horses and participate in a hunt.¡± ¡°The reason is simple,¡± Helen added. ¡°Ranches are monopolized by the nobles. If ordinary people want to hunt here, they have to pay a high fee.¡± Chapter 921 - 921 Noble Girl 921 Chapter 921 Noble Girl Chapter 921 Noble Girl At this moment, a group of people rushed over. In this group of people, a person was surrounded in the middle. Clearly, this person was more important than the rest. The person in the middle of the group was riding a red horse. She was a young girl with a headband on her head iid with a row of emeralds. The girl¡¯s bright eyes sparkled as she looked at Lu Yu. She seemed to be a little surprised and stared at Lu Yu in surprise. ¡°You look so strange, and you dress so strangely. Who are you?¡± She blinked her bright eyes curiously while the riders around her stared at Lu Yu warily. They were obviously the girl¡¯s bodyguards. This girl hade all the way here on a horse just to stop Lu Yu. It seemed that Lu Yu¡¯s appearance had attracted her. After all, none of the people in front of him had ck hair, let alone someone with Lu Yu¡¯s appearance. Moreover, Lu Yu was wearing modern casual clothes, a rare urrence for these ¡®ancient people¡¯. ¡°My name is Lu Yu, and I¡¯m a traveler.¡± To Lu Yu, this was just an excuse. Being a traveler or an explorer did not matter to him. ¡°Traveler? It seems that we are fated for you to travel to our ce.¡± She revealed a happy and sweet smile innocently. The other bodyguards were still wary of Lu Yu. How could there be a traveler here? While it was not impossible, it was still strange. ¡°Why did youe looking for me?¡± The girl looked at Lu Yu excitedly and replied, ¡°My name is Shirley. Since you are a traveler, you must have encountered many strange things along the way. Can you tell me your story?¡± She leaned forward and looked at Lu Yu curiously. Lu Yu felt this girl was somewhat annoying and did not want to say anything more to her. At this moment, a bodyguard rode up to Lu Yu. His tone was unquestionable, and he was ordering Lu Yu. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Lu Yu narrowed his eyes. He did not like the attitude of the person in front of him. The man was furious when he heard that. He drew his bow and aimed at Lu Yu. ¡°Say that again!¡± Little did he know that his arrow could not even scratch Lu Yu¡¯s skin. ¡°How dare you block my way.¡± Helen panicked and quickly pulled Lu Yu back. ¡°We¡¯re here to travel, not to kill.¡± She was worried that Lu Yu would expose his identity. However, the Empress agreed with Lu Yu¡¯s response. She also looked at the few people in front of her and shouted, ¡°There¡¯s no one who dares stop us in this world. Are you courting death?!¡± ¡°We have no ill intentions,¡± Helen quickly added. ¡°We just want to continue our journey.¡± ¡°Nonsense, I don¡¯t think these two are here with good intentions!¡± At this moment, Shirly also spoke up to persuade her guards, ¡°You¡¯ve scared them. We¡¯re not bandits.¡± Shirley dismounted and walked up to Lu Yu. ¡°Sir, I would like to hear some interesting stories from you, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m asking for it rudely. I¡¯ll give you these gold coins as a reward.¡± She casually took out 20 Brilliant Coins. She casually took out so many gold coins in the hopes that Lu Yu had some interesting stories to tell. Clearly, this was a girl from a wealthy family. ¡°No, I¡¯m not interested in these gold coins. I came here mainly to see the local customs and traditions from thousands of years ago.¡± Lu Yu found a random excuse and used it. ¡°That¡¯s fine too. I¡¯ll bring you guys into the city and take a look around.¡± ¡°Miss, these people are not from the right background. Be careful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in my affairs. Just do what I tell you to do.¡± Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°Lead the way.¡± ¡°Alright, please follow me.¡± Shirley led the way, not forgetting to ask about Lu Yu¡¯s situation. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Lu Yu.¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve never heard of your name before. Which country are you from?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not a country. We¡¯re a region with a federal power center.¡± Shirley¡¯s eyes widened in curiosity. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a king?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not someone from this era, right? In other words, the concept of a king no longer existed in this era?¡± Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°It still exists, but there are more different social structures.¡± ¡°I see. The future is sure to be full of surprises. I can¡¯t wait to go to your hometown for a visit.¡± Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You¡¯ll be very surprised if you visit.¡± Any city in the Freedom Federation was muchrger than this one. The tallest building here couldn¡¯t even be matched to a building in the suburbs of the Freedom Federation. When they were about to reach the city, Lu Yu saw that the town was made of stone bricks. The white stone bricks gave the entire city a clean look. Many women were washing their clothes by the river; some children were ying on the grass fields; and some people were returning after herding their cattle and sheep. As Lu Yu got closer, the atmosphere of a lively city hit him immediately. Lu Yu gradually felt the atmosphere of their daily life here. ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve worked hard to repair this city after you revived.¡± Lu Yu sighed, as this was much better than Mountain City. ¡°Of course. We have a lot of people, and we¡¯re close to the center of the empire. So, we have a lot of resources.¡± On the bustling streets, many vendors resumed their old business. ¡°Do you want to eat something?¡± Shirley asked. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a ce for you to stay. How about staying at our home?¡± ¡°Where is your home?¡± She stretched out her hand and pointed forward. ¡°In the middle of the town is a huge manor across the river. It upies two suburbs.¡± Lu Yu looked forward along the river and saw a long mahogany bridge. ¡°Your house is massive. Ordinary people can¡¯t live in it, no?¡± Shirley smiled. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s our family property. If you weren¡¯t a traveler, I wouldn¡¯t bring an outsider home.¡± The four of them soon arrived at the entrance of the manor. When the two guards at the door saw Shirley, they bowed and greeted her respectfully. ¡°Wee home, Miss.¡± ¡°Open the door; my friend is here!¡± She dered happily. The two guards quickly opened the iron doors. The four of them walked in, and Lu Yu looked around. He nced around the luxurious manor and saw arge garden in the front yard and several vis in the middle. ¡°There are many rooms, so pick whichever to stay in.¡± Chapter 922 - 922 The Enemy’s Greed 922 Chapter 922 The Enemy¡¯s Greed Chapter 922 The Enemy¡¯s Greed ¡°The three of you¡­ what¡¯s your rtionship with each other?¡± Shirley asked doubtfully, as they were a party of two women and a man. It was hard to determine their rtionship. ¡°They¡¯re my friends. They came out to travel with me.¡± Shirley nodded. ¡°Alright, go ahead and live in that vi. There are three rooms there.¡± She pointed at a two-story vi. Lu Yu did not expect their amodation problem to be resolved as soon as he entered the city. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and have dinner first? It¡¯s getting a little dark.¡± Shirley suggested. ¡°We¡¯ll just eat around the city.¡± Lu Yu rejected her offer. ¡°Come and eat with our family. It¡¯s fine. My parents can also meet you.¡± Helen poked Lu Yu¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡¯re meeting her parents. Do your best.¡± Lu Yu looked at her weirdly. ¡°What are you trying to say? Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Yu and the other two followed Shirley to the dining room. The grandiose dining room was decorated with precious flowers and pristine white walls. The four of them pushed open the door and walked in together. They saw that there were already some people sitting in the dining room, and the dishes on the table had yet to be touched. After Lu Yu entered, he looked at the seats. There were a total of fourteen to fifteen of them. It seemed that there were quite a number of people in this family. Shirley added three chairs for Lu Yu and the rest to sit on. ¡°They aren¡¯t from Green Sea City; they are travelers.¡± ¡°Look carefully,¡± Shirley continued, ¡°does he look like an ordinary traveler?¡± Instantly, everyone at the dining table looked over. When they saw Lu Yu¡¯s appearance and clothes, they immediately realized that Lu Yu was not from the same era as them. ¡°I see. That¡¯s a rare one. It¡¯s fine for them to be invited for us to look at him.¡± Shirley quickly looked at Lu Yu. From their previous interactions, she knew that Lu Yu had a bad temper, so she was afraid he would lose his temper. They were all born into wealth and were inherently arrogant. If they were provoked even a little, their anger and the urge to teach others a lesson would re up. Lu Yu didn¡¯t care much and smiled. ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is Lu Yu. I¡¯m grateful for Shirley bringing us here for dinner.¡± ¡°Our dinner is not something that just anyone can eat. In Green Sea City, only those deserving can sit at this table!¡± The man looked at Lu Yu and dered proudly. ¡°My name is Bart, Shirley¡¯s cousin.¡± Lu Yu did not look at him. Instead, he focused on the food on the table. Being ignored turned Bart¡¯s expression a little ugly. He rubbed his golden hair, annoyed. At this moment, a middle-aged man in a long white robe walked in. He naturally sat on the main seat and looked at the people at the dining table. ¡°Now, everyone, eat.¡± He raised his hand and started dinner. He turned to look at Lu Yu. ¡°And this is?¡± ¡°Dad, his name is Lu Yu. He¡¯s my friend, a traveler from the outside world.¡± Shirley quickly exined. ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s a strange one. Boy, where are you from exactly?¡± He looked at Lu Yu with a smile. However, the middle-aged man smiled and shook his head. ¡°No, we will be there in the future. Not only will we head over, but we will also upy the ce. I¡¯m nning to buy arge grasnd there and raise hundreds of thousands of livestock.¡± There was a hint of pride in his tone, as if he had already decided to upy Lu Yu¡¯s in the future. Hearing this, Lu Yu was furious. This guy knew about the Ember Empire¡¯s n! It seemed he was very much in favor of the Ember Empire¡¯s invasion! ¡°We¡¯re just joking. We¡¯ll stay here. After all, the family business here is so important.¡± Shirley quickly added. ¡°I, Herbert, have always been a man of my word. When the Ember Empire¡¯s cavalry sets off, we will follow them! I really want to see what this world has be and whether it meets my satisfaction!¡± Lu Yu sneered disdainfully. ¡°You probably won¡¯t be able to see that day.¡± Herbert smiled proudly. ¡°Don¡¯t think that your world has be stronger after a few thousand years. You¡¯ll know when our army attacks.¡± These words were obviously a show of strength for Lu Yu. For a moment, the atmosphere at the dining table was a little tense. Everyone here was on Herbert¡¯s side. They looked at Lu Yu as if they wanted to pressure him into submitting. Shirley was a little flustered. ¡°Can you not treat my friend like this? You¡¯ll make him angry!¡± Bart immediately retorted, ¡°You¡¯ve only known him for a day, and you¡¯re already friends? Do they even treat you as a friend?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t friends start off as strangers? What¡¯s wrong with me saying that?¡± Shirley retorted. Suddenly, Herbert mmed the table angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t speak for an outsider! The people here are your family and are supposed to be your number one priority!¡± Shirley heard this and sat in her seat without saying a word. She seemed a little aggrieved. Lu Yu raised his head and looked at Herbert. ¡°You people are really pissing me off. I¡¯m considering whether to kill you.¡± Helen immediately grabbed Lu Yu¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash!¡± ¡°I¡¯m very calm,¡± Lu Yu retorted. Herbert burst outughing. ¡°Are you kidding me? You don¡¯t know where you are sitting, do you?¡± ¡°You want to kill us? Are you even awake? Do you really think you are capable of doing so? Ridiculous!¡± He started to mock Lu Yu. Lu Yu did not intend to waste any more time with these ants. Swoosh! The Void Evil de suddenly appeared and hovered above Lu Yu¡¯s head. The sudden appearance of a strange purple sword ignited the tense atmosphere! Herbert looked at Lu Yu and roared, ¡°What are you doing? Do you want to fight us? You¡¯re courting death!¡± Bart also shouted, ¡°Shirley, look at what you¡¯ve done. You¡¯ve invited a wolf into your house!¡± ¡°Calm down; we won¡¯t be fighting!¡± Shirley quicklyforted them. However, her words did not work, as Herbert and the others took out their weapons and prepared to attack Lu Yu. Swoosh! The next moment, the Void Evil de flew out and shed rapidly. Almost in an instant, it returned to Lu Yu¡¯s side. ng! ng! ng! The weapons in everyone¡¯s hands were split into two and fell to the ground. They couldn¡¯t even see what happened, and their weapons were all destroyed. ¡°What? When?¡± Chapter 923 - 923 The Troll King’s Invasion 923 Chapter 923 The Troll King¡¯s Invasion Chapter 923 The Troll King¡¯s Invasion In an instant, the weapons in everyone¡¯s hands were split into two and fell to the ground¡ªthe sound of weapons dropping echoed in the dining room. Lu Yu looked at the crowd and casually picked up a piece of roasted meat from his te and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°Do you still want to continue?¡± ¡°I told you, if I want to kill you, it¡¯s just a matter of when.¡± Herbert was so shocked that he copsed on the chair and stared at Lu Yu. At this moment, he was so scared that his entire body trembled. He did not dare to say another word, afraid the next thing he said wrong would bring upon a cmity. Based on Lu Yu¡¯s show of hand, he could have killed all of them instantly. Herbert¡¯s arrogancepletely disappeared, and he changed his attitude immediately. ¡°Do you still want to continue? Go on, I¡¯m listening.¡± Lu Yu looked at Herbert and smiled calmly. However, when Herbert saw Lu Yu¡¯s smile, he felt a chill run down his spine. ¡°Nothing, nothing. I was just joking earlier. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± He could only smile awkwardly. As for Bart, he looked extremely reserved and kept his silence. ¡°I know what the Ember Empire wants to do, but stop your dreams. Since you¡¯ve been sleeping for thousands of years, just stay here obediently. Don¡¯t even think about having any thoughts about the outside world!¡± When Herbert heard this, his face turned ugly. They had entered a long period of frozen slumber just for this day, upying a brand new world once they awakened. That way, they could enjoy the benefits of the future world¡¯s thousand years of development! Moreover, there would be a new batch of people to be their ves. They could enjoy the future generation¡¯s fruits ofbor through their invasion. This was something the Ember Empire wanted to achieve in their dreams. Although Herbert was unhappy, he still kept his silence and ate his roasted meat silently. The atmosphere in the dining room instantly turned cold, and no one said another word. Shirley looked at Lu Yu and asked curiously, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful as a traveler.¡± ¡°Of course. How can you travel if I¡¯m weak? Wouldn¡¯t a robber kill me otherwise?¡± Shirley nodded slightly and said, ¡°True that. I¡¯m just surprised by your strength. Our family¡¯s strength is already regarded as the best in Green Sea City. I didn¡¯t expect us to be so frail before you.¡± Her words belittled her family, causing them to look at her strangely. ¡°It¡¯s good that I¡¯m strong,¡± Lu Yu replied. ¡°Otherwise, you would¡¯ve continued to humiliate me as you please.¡± Herbert quickly exined, ¡°I wasn¡¯t humiliating you. I was just making a joke. We¡¯ll stay here. We won¡¯t go out.¡± Naturally, Lu Yu did not believe in his nonsense. He did not have a good impression of this family and was even considering whether he should kill them now. However, for Shirley¡¯s sake, Lu Yu felt that he should forget about it. Shirley was a friendly girl. If Lu Yu killed this family, she would definitely be struck with grief. She might even hate herself for bringing in the enemy. After all, Lu Yu could not bear to kill Shirley. ¡°I¡¯m done. We¡¯ll take our leave. Let¡¯s meet again in the future.¡± Lu Yu stood up and prepared to leave. Helen and the Empress looked at Lu Yu. Although reluctant to part with the sumptuous food, they followed Lu Yu out of the dining room. Seeing this, Shirley hurriedly chased after him. Herbert looked at Lu Yu¡¯s disappearing figure and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Where is this guy from? His strength is so terrifying!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even see anything when he made his move. He¡¯s too fast!¡± Bart quickly said. ¡°He¡¯s too strong. I¡¯m afraid that no one in Green Sea City is his match.¡± ¡°If the new world is filled with such people, then I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy for us to invade.¡± Herbert sighed helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Let¡¯s get this guy out of here. I don¡¯t feel at ease with him here, and it feels like something might fly out at any time and kill me in an instant.¡± Suddenly, the dining room door was pushed open, and a person hurriedly walked in and kneeled in front of Herbert. ¡°Master, urgent news just came. The Troll King has led his army to attack! Everyone in the city must gather to fight the enemy!¡± ¡°The Troll King?¡± Herbert finally came back to his senses. When the Ember Empire froze the entire country, even creatures from other species fell into a deep sleep. Among them were beings from other races. Trolls were one of them. They had fallen into a deep slumber with the humans and spent the passage of time in their nests. These trolls were already Green Sea City¡¯s biggest headache thousands of years ago, and they are still the same. However, Herbert did not expect the Troll King to have nned this invasion just after their awakening! ¡°Get ready to go out and face the enemy.¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t eaten our meal yet. Are we going now?¡± Bart asked with an aggrieved look. ¡°Eat, eat, eat. You only know how to eat! If we lose, what are you eating for?¡± Bart was scolded, and he stood up helplessly. Everyone in the family quickly gathered and prepared their weapons, ready to move out. In the front yard of the manor, Lu Yu and the other two were walking on the garden path, ready to leave. Shirley quickly caught up. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for my father. He likes to joke around. Please don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± She looked at Lu Yu nervously, afraid that Lu Yu would not forgive her. ¡°He¡¯s not joking. In fact, most people in the Ember Empire think so.¡± ¡°No, definitely not. Most of us are just being coerced. Those who really want to do that are the ruling ss!¡± When Lu Yu heard this, he knew that was probably the case. The ruling ss wanted to do this, but it was hard to say if the people at the bottom had the same idea. In any case, Helen and Shirley did not have such thoughts. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯re leaving tomorrow anyway.¡± Shirley lowered her head regretfully. She knew Lu Yu was magnanimous enough not to kill her father. She had nothing else to say. ¡°I see. I hope to hear your travel story one day. Let¡¯s meet again in the future.¡± She had lived here since she was a child and had never left. As a result, she was eager to be friends with Lu Yu and learn about the outside world from him. They noticed that the entire manor was in an uproar at that moment. Thousands of people had gathered at the manor and were fully armed. Chapter 924 - 924 An One-Sided Battlefield 924 Chapter 924 An One-Sided Battlefield Chapter 924 An One-Sided Battlefield She looked around and saw that everyone in the family had gathered, fully armed and ready to fight. She quickly walked forward and pulled someone over to ask, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Trolls areing en masse¡ªalmost a few thousand of them. They¡¯re nning an invasion. If we don¡¯t act now, we¡¯re doomed.¡± That person replied in a panic, his head covered in sweat. After saying that, he turned around and left quickly, ignoring Shirley. ¡°The trolls? It¡¯s strange that this is happening.¡± Seeing this, Lu Yu roughly understood the reason this was happening. The Ember Empire Great Mage who cast the sleeping spell seemed to have covered the entire ce, indiscriminately hypnotizing and freezing any living being. Therefore, their enemies were also frozen. Once the Ember Empire was revived thousands of yearster, these enemies were also revived. This meant they would still encounter the same enemies and disasters as before. Also, they had been fighting against these trolls for thousands of years. ¡°It looks like they¡¯re in trouble.¡± Helen walked over and sighed. ¡°There are all kinds of bizarre monsters in the Ember Empire. Some are ferocious, some are vicious, and they have been at odds with humans forever.¡± ¡°Trolls are just one of the many monsters. There are many more, such as fire demons, goblins, lizards, and so on.¡± ¡°They¡¯re not going to be able to sleep tonight.¡± Helen shook her head helplessly. ¡°Are we leaving now while it¡¯s dark, or what?¡± Not sleeping at night would not affect Lu Yu and the Empress. However, Helen might be affected. Although she was strong, her physique was nothing special. ¡°I¡¯m fine to travel at night; let¡¯s go.¡± The three of them only stayed in this city briefly before leaving immediately. As for the disaster that Green Sea City was about to face, Lu Yu did not care. After all, he had no feelings for this city. This wasn¡¯t the city he grew up in, nor was it within the borders of the Freedom Federation. There was really no need for him to rescue them. Before Lu Yu and the others could walk out of the courtyard, they saw the troops gathered in the manor running out quickly. They left in a hurry, ready to fight their enemies. They were heading in the direction where Lu Yu was heading and were going deep into the Ember Empire. ¡°It looks like we will still bump into them. Why don¡¯t we fly over instead?¡± ¡°Fly over?¡± the Empress asked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the dragon will be exposed?¡± ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t be letting out my dragon. I can fly with my equipment, and Helen is an esper who can bring you along in the air.¡± ¡°Good. Let¡¯s fly out and directly cross the battlefield.¡± The three of them left the manor and came to the streets, and Lu Yu could see the panicked crowd running out of the city. Some people ran toward the battlefield, while others ran in the opposite direction. The nobles who stayed in the town naturally led their men to charge and defend their city. After all, their assets were all here. They would never willingly give up their assets and escape. ¡°Hurry up! Hurry up and charge forward; the frontlines have already been broken!¡± ¡°The trolls¡¯ spellcasters¡¯ continuous bombardment has torn a hole in the city walls! They are invading; someone stop them!¡± ¡°Why? Why are the trolls invading so fiercely? This never happened before!¡± ¡°God knows why. We have to fight! We can¡¯t give up!¡± ¡°Damn it, are we all going to die here?¡± ¡°What about the Herbert family? If they went up, there should be no problem, right?¡± ¡°No, they don¡¯t have any good weapons! They¡¯re all fighting with inferior, low-level weapons!¡± The group of people ran forward andmunicated anxiously. ¡°It can¡¯t be that they failed to repel the invasion because I¡¯ve broken their weapons, right?¡± Helen quickly exined, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be the case. Your actions should have an adverse effect, but not to the point that they decide the oue of this battle. I think these trolls have received some sort of enhancement, which allowed their strength to increase by arge margin.¡± ¡°That¡¯s quite interesting. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Lu Yu walked out of the city and saw the rows of barricades. Tens of thousands of soldiers were guarding them, repelling the invasion of the troll army. There were only about 5,000 to 6,000 trolls and 30,000 to 40,000 human soldiers. However, it was a one-sided battle. The human soldiers charged forward and were easily trampled by the troll warriors. The troll warriors were tall and muscr. Some of them held spears, while others held axes. Their fangs were sharp, and they looked ferocious. They were monsters through and through. How could ordinary people be a match for such monsters? Lu Yu saw Herbert leading the soldiers from his family, charging at the trolls. The leader of the troll warriors gripped his club tightly and swung it at the iing cavalry. With a sweep of his club, many cavalrymen were swept away. These humans were as easy to trample as insects to these trolls. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. Trolls don¡¯t usually have such strongbat strength, and their bodies aren¡¯t so tall. They must have been enhanced by something!¡± Helen frowned andmented in a strange tone. As the daughter of a wealthy family, she knew a thing or two about these trolls. ¡°What do you think it is?¡± Lu Yu knew little about the Ember Empire, so he could only defer to Helen¡¯s knowledge. ¡°I don¡¯t know. There are many possibilities. Perhaps if we continue moving forward, we will be able to see the source.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll just cross over the battlefield. Leave their matters to them.¡± Lu Yu did not intend to interfere, as he respected the fate of others. After taking a few steps forward, Lu Yu saw many people running back. They were all deserters. Many people held their heads in their hands and cried bitterly, their faces filled with despair. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! We will all die here!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t defeat even a single one! There¡¯s just no way!¡± ¡°Hurry up and run! There¡¯s no hope!¡± ¡°Who can be their match? It¡¯s just impossible!¡± ¡°Is the end of the world here? No, I just woke up!¡± ¡°If Herbert can¡¯t even defeat them, we have even less of a chance! Run!¡± Chapter 925 Choosing To Strike 925 Chapter 925 Choosing To Strike Chapter 925 Choosing To Strike Arge number of deserters fled from the battlefield behind them and did not even dare to look back. The battlefield ahead was littered with corpses and broken limbs. Blood flowed everywhere, dyeing the river red. At the front of the battlefield, Herbert stood at the back of the troops, observing the battle. He was dumbfounded by the humans charging at the trolls one after another but not even killing a single troll. "How could this be? These trolls shouldn''t have such strength!" "What the hell? Why is this happening?" Bart, who was beside him, asked in horror, "Father, do we still have a chance? Why don''t we take the family property and escape?" "Escape your ass! The family property is therge grasnd here. If you can take it away, then take it!" "What should we do? We can''t just die here, right?" "You''re not the one who''s going to die. Why are you panicking?" In fact, no one from their families had gone out to the battlefield. Those who had fought were all hired soldiers. As nobles and rulers, they only needed to pay up; they were not the ones who had to work hard for their survival. But once these soldiers were exhausted, they would not be far from death. At that time, they would not even have the chance to escape. "We can''t defeat them! There''s just no way!" Bart held his head with both hands, and his face was filled with despair. Another batch of soldiers rushed forward but could not even harm a single troll. Those trolls stomped on the ground full of corpses and walked toward the humans. It was obvious that a massacre was unstoppable. Many people abandoned their assets and wealth and hurriedly fled the city. However, many others were unwilling to leave the ce where they had grown up. "It seems that no one in Green Sea City can defeat the Troll King." Herbert sighed in despair. They couldn''t even defeat the vanguards, let alone the Troll King. This only brought him greater despair. "Father, let''s hurry up and escape with our money! It won''t be toote for us to return after this invasion!" At this moment, Herbert also began to consider Bart''s words. Although Bart was usually useless, his advice had to be listened to at such a dangerous moment. "There might really be someone in Green Sea City who can kill the Troll King." "Father, what do you mean?" "That traveler called Lu Yu has unfathomable strength. He might be able to defeat the trolls." "Even if he has the strength, so what? He won''t help us!" "He won''t be helping us; he will be helping the people in the city, unless he really doesn''t have a heart!" Herbert quickly put his hand on Bart''s shoulder. "Go and ask Shirley toe out and persuade Lu Yu. There might still be a chance!" Bart nodded and ran into the city. Along the way, all he could hear were tragic cries. Many old people kneeled on the streets. They were heartbroken when they learned their children had died and cried miserably. Lu Yu walked on the street and was ufortable listening to these cries. As a human being, he had some empathy. Helen lowered her head and looked at the ground, unwilling to look to either side. The Empress had never seen such a scene before, as she had never experienced a war in the Twilight Kingdom, not even a small-scale one. Therefore, she felt very ufortable when she saw what was happening around her. "Why don''t we make a move?" The Empress looked at Lu Yu. "I alone am enough. If you don''t want to fight, I can do it." "Forget it. You don''t even have a single AoE skill." "Then what should we do?" "It depends." At this moment, Shirley ran over to Lu Yu''s side. The corners of her eyes were filled with tears as they slid down her fair cheeks. She looked at Lu Yu and said aggrievedly, "I''m sorry, I still want to trouble you!" Lu Yu looked into her teary eyes and knew what she was here for. "You want me to help you against the trolls?" "That''s right, you definitely have the strength! I believe in you!" "But I don''t want to help Herbert." "For... for the sake of the ordinary people in the city, help them! They are miserable!" "I can help them," Lu Yu replied after a moment. "But Herbert must die after this!" Shirley was stunned. "Why..." "Because from the moment this war began, he had relied on his wealth to send countless children to their deaths. He stood behind and did nothing and was even prepared to escape!" "I won''t save such a person. If I do, I''ll only save those innocent people!" Shirley was dumbfounded. For a moment, she couldn''t decide what to do. "You tell me. Should I save him or not?" Lu Yu wanted to judge whether Shirley was hypocritical or just a lobbyist for the family, explicitly persuading Lu Yu to work for them for free. Shirley had a hard time making this decision. Although her father was problematic, he was still her biological father. However, when she saw the sorrowfulmoners around her, she couldn''t bear it anymore. "Save them. As long as you save this city, I don''t care what you do next. Of course, I''m not qualified to care either." Lu Yu nodded slightly. "Alright, if that''s the case, Herbert''s life won''t exist after this. He''ll definitely die." "I only save ordinary people, not evil!" Lu Yu emphasized again as he took out his weapon. With a sword in his right hand and a saber in his left, killing these thousands of trolls was like using a butcher''s knife to kill a chicken. However, Lu Yu still chose to do so for the sake of efficiency. "Next, I will end this tragic war!" Lu Yu took out his Star Piercing Demonic Sword and shot out a beam of energy at the center of the battlefield! Boom! The sword aura surged toward the battlefield! In front of Lu Yu''s eyes, a crack was visible to him. Lu Yu rushed into the crack and was instantly teleported to the center of the battlefield! Boom! The surrounding mes continued to rise. There were fireballs created by the troll spellcasters everywhere, and there were also waves of poisonous fog. However, to Lu Yu, this was a typical Tuesday. Lu Yu easily ignored the temperature of these mes. When the trolls saw a person suddenly appear in the middle of the battlefield, they were enraged and rushed toward Lu Yu. At that moment, Herbert''s despairing eyes lit up again. "Great, he made his move! Shirley is finally useful; she did it!" "I didn''t expect Shirley to be useful at such a crucial time. I guess we didn''t raise her for nothing." Bart sarcastically remarked. When the other family members saw this, they became excited, and the haze of despair disappeared. Hope enveloped everyone. They had witnessed Lu Yu''s strength and had high expectations for him. As for the other tens of thousands of soldiers, they were confused when they saw Lu Yu suddenly appear in the middle of the battlefield. They all assumed this person must be crazy to dare charge forward in such a situation. Chapter 926 Instant Kill 926 Chapter 926 Instant Kill Chapter 926 Instant Kill It was a mess in the middle of the battlefield. There were mes, poisonous fog, and human corpses everywhere. It was a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. Lu Yu stood among them and instantly became the center of attention. "There''s a person standing there. When did he go over?" "Is this person crazy? He''s going to die!" "So be it. In any case, tens of thousands of people have already died." "It''s over. Let''s escape! There''s no hope of us winning this battle!" "Hold on a little longer. What if there''s a chance to overturn this?" "Stop dreaming. How many of us have died? How many of the trolls have died? None!" "How can we make up for such a huge gap? We can''t win this!" "So many people have escaped, and they are the wiser ones. We should escape like them!" The army''s morale was in disarray as they all thought of escaping. Of course, this was not their fault, as anyone in this scenario would run away. They couldn''t win, and there was no hope. It was impossible. It was impossible to win this battle! Only in a dream would there be a miracle to save them. Otherwise, it was nothing but death for them! But even so, many of them still did not want to leave. This was the home that they relied on for generations, so how could they bear to give it up? Helen, the Empress, and Shirley came to the crowd. When they saw Lu Yu, they were relieved. Lu Yu stood facing the troll army and looked at it. "Roar! Human, you''re courting death! I''ll tear you into pieces!" A giant troll charged at Lu Yu with a battle axe bigger than Lu Yu''s entire body. Almost everyone assumed Lu Yu would be smashed into meat paste soon. But in the next moment, Swoosh! Lu Yu''s Void Evil de shot out, and the troll''s body froze. Squelch. The troll warrior in front of him split into two. The split was smooth, as if aser had sliced it in half. Boom! The five-meter-tall troll fell to the ground, jerking and spasming. For a moment, the entire ce fell into silence. Both sides had a huge change in expression. The trolls looked at Lu Yu with murderous intent. They wanted nothing more than to rush toward Lu Yu! As for the humans, when they saw the troll warrior fall to the ground, they were all dumbfounded. "What... What happened?" "I didn''t see anything. What''s going on?" "This is strange. He killed it just like that?" "A troll that we couldn''t kill even after tens of thousands of us died is dead in the blink of an eye." "Who is that person? What kind of heaven-defying strength is this?" "Could it be that Green Sea City has always been hiding someone this strong?" "Terrifying! I can''t see his movements!" The soldiers eximed in surprise, as they could not understand what had happened. "There''s... There''s still hope!" "We haven''t reached the final juncture yet! He''s our hope!" "That''s great; we''re saved! There''s hope for us!" "There''s no need to leave Green Sea City! Our savior is here!" The despair and pain from before were all swept away. Everyone looked at Lu Yu in disbelief, as if they were looking at a savior. Herbert looked at Lu Y. Although he knew that Lu Yu was capable of such power, he was still shocked. Lu Yu was so strong that he could instantly cut through a powerful troll. Truly ridiculous. At this moment, a tall and mighty figure slowly walked out of the troll army toward Lu Yu. His body was almost seven meters tall. He held a huge spear and stomped at Lu Yu with heavy steps. "Human, I didn''t want to make a move, but you forced me out. It seems that there is still someone strong within you humans. I can use you as my target practice!" He was about to stab his spear at Lu Yu as he spoke! "It''s the Troll King! He''s making a move!" "We''re finished. The main boss is here. If we can''t kill the Troll King, we''ll still all perish." "Can this person face the Troll King?" "It''s hard to say, but I hope he can turn the tide. Otherwise, we are finished." "It''s not possible. Fighting the Troll King alone is aplete fantasy!" "Let''s hope that he can win. If he can''t win, at least he can buy time for us to escape..." The human soldiers were pessimistic and did not know Lu Yu''s true strength. In their eyes, the Troll King was too powerful and had always been a shadow looming over them. At this moment, Lu Yu gripped his Star Piercing Demonic Sword and stabbed forward! Swoosh! A sharp sword aura suddenly shot out. Its swift and violent power sent a fierce force breaking through the air as it rushed toward the Troll King. Swoosh! Squelch! The next moment, the Troll King''s grip on his spear froze. A huge bloody hole appeared in his chest! Blood flowed down like a small river. Lu Yu''s attack was aimed at the Troll King''s heart andpletely decimated it! In fact, the Troll King''s heart had already turned into a bloody mist of nothing. "Arghhhh!!!!!!" The Troll King let out a painful wail before it died. Its cry was filled with unwillingness and anger. The colossal body fell to the ground with a loud crash, causing the surrounding ground to tremble twice like an earthquake. The fall of the Troll King was beyond everyone''s expectations, including the trolls. Lu Yu''s being able to kill the Troll King was an extremely shocking matter in itself. What was even more ridiculous was that Lu Yu had done it so effortlessly. With just a stab, he hadpleted his kill cleanly and crisply. Lu Yu remained standing in his original position, maintaining a rxed state. The massive difference in strength made everyone look at Lu Yu with fanaticism and admiration. "He... He''s definitely our savior!" "He must have been sent by the heavens to save us!" "I never expected this person to be so powerful! At first, I thought he was here tomit suicide!" "He''s crazy strong! One of him is equivalent to tens of thousands of us. What kind of cultivator is he?" Everyone eximed in shock. On the other hand, Shirley was stunned when she saw Lu Yu''s power, and her mind went nk. She knew Lu Yu was strong, but she did not expect him to be this strong. "The three of you are this strong?" Shirley sighed in admiration. The Empress smiled and replied, "Not really. He''s the one who''s way stronger, while the two of us are slightly weaker. However, we''re still much stronger whenpared to you people." "Who is he? Also, the weapon in his hand doesn''t look ordinary." "I don''t even know who he is." Helen sighed. She had known Lu Yu for some time, but he was still a mysterious man to her. It was the same for the Empress. Chapter 927 - 927 Cleaning The Battlefield 927 Chapter 927 Cleaning The Battlefield Chapter 927 Cleaning The Battlefield Such a clean and ferocious attack stunned everyone. In their eyes, the Troll King, who had descended like the end of the world, was an invincible enemy! Even if they lost 10,000 or 20,000 soldiers, they would not be able to cause any damage to the Troll King. Despair shrouded everyone¡¯s heads. Just as they were wallowing in their misery, Lu Yu¡¯s sword shattered their understanding and pulled them back from the abyss of despair. It wasn¡¯t just the people of Green Sea City who were shocked by this. Even the trolls were shocked. Their King had died so easily at the hands of a human. This waspletely uneptable to them¡ªnay, too terrifying! For a moment, the iparably arrogant and proud trolls were so frightened that they no longer had the will to fight. Suddenly, one of the trolls dropped the battle axe in its hand and began to flee. It was as if Pandora¡¯s box had been opened. With one troll taking the lead, the remaining trolls also threw away their helmets and armor and began to escape. They fled frantically, wanting to leave this ce as soon as possible, leaving Lu Yu. Lu Yu, who had killed the Troll King, had be their grim reaper, an existence they would not dare to offend! They quickly scattered and fled, but Lu Yu would not let them go. The next moment, Lu Yu rose into the air and broke through the restraints of gravity. He flew into the air and then rushed toward the trolls. Swoosh! Lu Yu extended his Star Piercing Demonic Sword, enveloping it in zing mes. Lu Yu¡¯s right w had turned into his Explosive Dragon w, which was why zing mes covered his entire arm. The next moment, Lu Yu swung his sword! Boom! The trolls were repelled by a wall of fire that was 20 meters tall, illuminating their surroundings. Boom! The fireball smashed down, rendering the trolls helpless. They did not even have the ability to resist because they could not even reach Lu Yu, who was in the air. Amidst the sea of fire, there were iparably agonizing screams. The screams were heart-wrenching and extremely painful to listen to. No one would be able to endure the pain of being burned alive. Lu Yunded and walked toward the human soldiers. All the human soldiers stood on the spot nervously and looked at Lu Yu. Lu Yu¡¯s strength was terrifyingly strong. He could also instantly kill them if he wanted to and tten Green Sea City. Therefore, they looked at Lu Yu cautiously, afraid they would offend him somehow. They could tell that Lu Yu was not from the Ember Empire. Lu Yu walked toward the soldiers, and Helen and the Empress quickly weed him. ¡°Cool, you killed all the trolls in two moves!¡± Helen went up to Lu Yu excitedly, her eyes filled with admiration. She also had the power of the fire element, but she knew it was impossible for her to achieve that kind of effect. She could never destroy the troll army in an instant. The Empress also looked at Lu Yu with admiration. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect your strength to be so frightening.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t the first day you¡¯ve met me. Do you find my strength that strange?¡± ¡°Yeah, I really haven¡¯t seen you fight much. It¡¯s always your dragon fighting.¡± Lu Yu shrugged helplessly. ¡°I will try my best to fight with my own strength on the way back. As for the dragons, I will save them for ater time.¡± ¡°Yeah, these two weapons of yours are too strong.¡± Lu Yu looked down at the weapons in his hand and said, ¡°They¡¯re divine artifacts. Divine artifacts are rtively rare existences.¡± ¡°True. I wonder when I¡¯ll be able to obtain a divine artifact¡­¡± The Empress was envious. The dagger in her hand was of Epic grade, and although it was already a piece of top-tier equipment, it was trashpared to a divine artifact. ¡°Thank you, sir, for helping us get rid of the enemy.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too strong! You defeated the enemy so easily! Please stay; we have to thank you for saving us!¡± They could not express their immense gratitude in words and wanted to repay Lu Yu as much as possible. However, Green Sea City was not precious to Lu Yu, and there was nothing that he wanted. ¡°Everyone, go back and continue your lives. Clean up the battlefield while you¡¯re at it. If you encounter such enemies again, I won¡¯t be here anymore.¡± Many people felt regret after hearing this, but there was nothing they could do. It was already a great fortune for them to encounter such a cultivator who saved them, so they wouldn¡¯t hope that such a person would stay in Green Sea City. At this moment, Shirley walked over with a gloomy expression. She approached Lu Yu and said, ¡°I won¡¯t stop you if you want to do as you said before. I don¡¯t have the strength to stop you anyway.¡± She did not look too good. Although she sometimes hated her family, they were still family after all. She could not bepletely emotionless as she watched them die. Lu Yu gave her a choice. For the sake of the entire Green Sea City, she made her choice. ¡°I won¡¯t let them live. They¡¯re not on my rescue list.¡± Lu Yu was willing to save themoners, but not those despicable beings. Herbert and his family were such people. They wanted to plunder other people¡¯s resources and invade them. Such bastards should be destroyed along with the Ember Empire! Lu Yu walked toward Herbert. Herbert was headed toward Lu Yu with an excited smile. Lu Yu had saved them, so of course, he was happy. Their family business was safe, and they no longer had to leave their city. Behind him, arge group of people from his family followed. They were all immersed in the joy of surviving the disaster and did not notice that Lu Yu¡¯s eyes were already filled with killing intent. Lu Yu gripped the Void Evil de in his hand tightly, ready to strike at any moment. Chapter 928 - 928 Killing Herbert 928 Chapter 928 Killing Herbert Chapter 928 Killing Herbert Herbert led his family members toward Lu Yu with a bright smile. It was obvious that Lu Yu¡¯s strength had excited him. Of course, what was brightening up his mood was that his noble status was preserved. He could continue to enjoy life and the benefits brought by his assets. The rest of the people were more or less in mourning. Even if they had defeated the enemy, they were just d that they had survived. Among them, many had died in this battle. Even if they weren¡¯t family members, they were friends or lovers. As a result, even though they had defeated the trolls, they still wept. When the war started, Herbert and his family just stood in the back and watched the show. They spent money hiring themoners to fight, turning them into cannon fodder. Therefore, he suffered no losses. His noble identity was preserved, and his biggest threat had been eliminated. This was such a great event that he could not contain his happiness. He smiled and walked toward Lu Yu, extending his right hand. He was about to shake Lu Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°Thank you so much! If it weren¡¯t for you, we would have died here.¡± Herbert said with a smile, oblivious to Lu Yu¡¯s murderous aura. Swoosh! A purple light shed, and Herbert¡¯s right hand fell to the ground. Before he could even react, his right hand was lopped off. The moment blood spurted out, Herbert finally returned to his senses. A sharp pain rushed straight to his head, causing him to wail in pain. ¡°Argh! My right hand, my hand, what happened?¡± The rest of the family rushed over. They were all frightened when they saw the lopsided hand on the ground. Some of them immediately looked at Lu Yu and knew he had done it. After all, most of them were in the dining room when Lu Yu showed his capabilities. ¡°You¡­ Are you crazy? Why are you attacking us?¡± ¡°We¡¯re on the same side! Are you inhumane?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you bastard! Are you crazy? Why would you attack our master!¡± ¡°Inhumane?¡± Lu Yu sneered disdainfully. ¡°What a joke. When you send ordinary people to their deaths, you don¡¯t seem to care about that.¡± ¡°Bullshit, how dare you nder us like this? What¡¯s wrong with us using our army?¡± ¡°If they enter the battle, that¡¯s not inhumane! That¡¯s called a battle! It¡¯s just that they¡¯re weak and died to those monsters!¡± Someone even started to argue with Lu Yu. Herbert raised his head and looked at Lu Yu. He gritted his teeth and endured the pain while his forehead was covered in cold sweat. ¡°You¡¯re crazy; you¡¯re really crazy! If you kill me, there will be someone who will hunt you down! I¡¯m not a nobody!¡± ¡°Huh, do you think I¡¯m afraid? All of you will die here today!¡± Hearing this, Herbert and his family members panicked and retreated. They did not dare to get close to Lu Yu, afraid he would strike and kill them all. In the distance, the people of Green Sea City were all watching quietly. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t speak up for the Herbert family. They were excited and nervous when they saw that Lu Yu was going to make a move against this family. These nobles constantly pressed down on them, making them unable to breathe. These nobles would throw some gold coins in exchange for their children¡¯s lives, and themoners were powerless to stop such a tragedy. They had already epted their fate, but hope rose when Lu Yu appeared. They would be free if Lu Yu could break this cycle by killing the nobles. Lu Yu pulled out his Void Evil de, and a faint purple light shed on the de. The light enveloped the sword, making it look strange and unfathomable. No one could withstand an attack from this energy¡ªa special power from the void. Swoosh! Lu Yu swung his sword, and a stream of sword aura swept out. Whoosh! The stream of sword aura shot out, and before anyone could react, it sliced through the bodies of Herbert and his family members. More than 100 people died on the spot. There were even some who stood still, not knowing what had happened. However, their bodies were split in two in the middle right after. Thud! One after another fell to the ground with their bodies cut in half and blood flowing everywhere. Herbert fell to the ground in absolute terror. His face was filled with fear as he slowly lost his life. In an instant, all of Herbert¡¯s family members were dead. The smell of blood spread out, pungent and nasty-smelling. Shirley didn¡¯t dare to walk over, nor did she dare to take a second look. Those were all her former family members. Although their rtionship wasn¡¯t deep, they had still grown up together. Lu Yu turned around and walked toward the crowd. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ve killed Herbert and his family.¡± Everyone looked at each other and then cheered loudly. ¡°No objections!¡± ¡°Well done!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ve long disliked the family! They never deserve to have so much wealth!¡± ¡°They only know how to bully usmoners; they should have died long ago!¡± They were all in feverish excitement and strongly supported Lu Yu¡¯s actions. Lu Yu came to Shirley¡¯s side and looked at her, noticing the tears in the corner of her eyes. ¡°Do you hate me?¡± How could she not hate him for killing his entire family? ¡°Of course I hate¡­¡± ¡°However, you also saved the entire Green Sea City.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t choose to save them, they would¡¯ve all died.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± She was at a loss. If Lu Yu had chosen to stand aside, the trolls would have killed Herbert and the others regardless. Lu Yu had saved Green Sea City, but Herbert and his family still died. Herbert and the others deserved to die today, but they died in Lu Yu¡¯s hands instead of the trolls. Of course, she never expected Lu Yu to let Herbert and the others off. After all, they had offended him at their dining table. How dare they boast shamelessly about upying someone¡¯s home, plundering their wealth, and treating them as ves? ¡°I don¡¯t have any hatred or any other feelings for you¡­¡± She replied helplessly. ¡°Although they were my family, and I never once agreed with their thoughts and actions, I am now homeless after their deaths.¡± As she spoke, Shirley wept. Her entire family was dead; where could she go now? It was absolutely impossible for her to protect the family business alone. Should she continue on the path of being a noble? She was at a loss. ¡°Why don¡¯t you be our guide?¡± Lu Yu invited her. Chapter 929 - 929 Setting Out Again 929 Chapter 929 Setting Out Again Chapter 929 Setting Out Again As a foreigner, Lu Yu knew very little about this ce. Helen has been their guide all this time. She knew a little about the ce, but not much. If they continued to venture deeper into the empire¡¯s territory, Lu Yu had to ask Shirley to be their guide and help navigate them. Shirley shrugged helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. I can be your guide.¡± ¡°But I have to go home first and bring everything I can.¡± ¡°No problem. Bring all your money with you so we don¡¯t have to worry about moneyter on.¡± Now that Shirley had inherited her family property, she was loaded, which meant Lu Yu did not have to worry about money anymore. The three of them followed Shirley and walked toward their family manor. Shirley¡¯s slender figure walked in front and quickly arrived at the manor¡¯s entrance. Along the way, they saw many figures in a hurry. Originally, they should have been sleeping by now, but because of the trolls¡¯ invasion, many died, and the survivors had to clean up the battlefield. Otherwise, the smell of blood would attract more ferocious beasts. After returning to the manor, Shirley went to the rooms individually and collected all the gold coins avable. Finally, she returned to the courtyard and told Lu Yu, ¡°There¡¯s a total of 70,000 Brint Coins. It¡¯s enough for us to eat and drink in the future.¡± Helen sighed. ¡°Not only do we not have to worry about food and drink, but we can also do whatever we want in the Ember Empire.¡± ¡°70,000 Brilliant Coins is a lot, but it¡¯s still nothingpared to those truly wealthy in the capital.¡± Shirley smiled awkwardly. No matter how she used this money, she could live afortable life. She could spend it freely without working for the rest of her life. ¡°Shall we set off now or after a night of rest?¡¯ The Empress asked. ¡°I think Shirley is tired. Why don¡¯t we sleep here first and take off tomorrow?¡± Lu Yu suggested as he walked toward a room. Shirley came to Lu Yu¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Where do you n to go tomorrow?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you in the courtyard tomorrow morning.¡± Shirley nodded. The manor was empty, and there were many rooms. Therefore, even if the four of them each took a wing, there was still much more room to go around. Lu Yu found afortable room and slept soundly. The next morning, Lu Yu woke up early. He was the first to wake up, and he felt refreshed. With his physique, he would not feel sleepy even with a little sleep. He came to the courtyard and saw he was the first to wake up, so he took out his weapon and started morning practice. Not long after, Shirley, Helen, and the Empress walked out one after another. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, but let¡¯s set off today.¡± Helen rubbed her eyes and said. Shirley walked out with dark circles under her eyes, too. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t sleep well too. I¡¯ll catch up on my sleep when we reach the next city.¡± She yawned. Lu Yu looked over and saw that the Empress was in her best state. Perhaps it was because she had always been staying upte¡­ ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave the city.¡± Lu Yu took the lead and walked out of the manor, with the three following closely behind. Shirley was wearing a brown windbreaker and beige hemp pants. She had three storage rings on her finger, and it was obvious that she had prepared a lot of things for this trip. Helen was still wearing her white dress. The Empress was wearing a short ck skirt. She was tall and had a mature and charming figure¡ªthe type of woman most attractive to men. Lu Yu led the three of them out of the manor and saw the busy people on the streets. The battlefield had been cleaned up through the night but was notpletely cleaned up. Corpses were piled up like a mountain, and the smell of blood had yet to dissipate. After they walked out, they could still see people cleaning up the bloodstains. They were holding shovels and digging up the ces to get rid of those bloodstains. Everyone was working hard to clean this ce. ¡°Let¡¯s ride on horses. My horse farm is not far ahead.¡± Shirley suggested. ¡°No need. Let¡¯s walk a little further. After crossing that slope, we¡¯ll have a mount ready.¡± ¡°A mount? Is it some kind of beast that excels in transportation?¡± Shirley¡¯s eyes widened in curiosity. ¡°You can say so. However, other than transportation, it also has very strongbat power.¡± ¡°Is that so? Now you are making me curious. You¡¯re already so strong, so it must be a powerful battle pet.¡± Shirley stated with certainty. She had countless guesses in her mind. Was it a Golden Griffin, a Purgatory Python, or a Swift Chocobo? She went through all the ferocious beasts she knew but realized none could be deemed ¡®powerful¡¯ for Lu Yu. Therefore, she was even more curious about what Lu Yu¡¯s battle pet looked like. They walked for some time, and the Green Sea City behind them was a small ck dot. Lu Yu stopped when he saw they were far from the city. ¡°For the rest of the journey, we will continue forward on our mount.¡± Shirley stopped and looked at Lu Yu curiously. ¡°What exactly is it? Hurry up and release it!¡± Lu Yu coughed lightly and took out the Water Spirit Pearl. ¡°Eh? What is this?¡± She looked at him curiously. She had no idea what Lu Yu was holding. The next moment, Lu Yu threw the Water Spirit Pearl into the air. The Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s massive body crashed onto the ground with a loud bang, causing the surrounding ground to tremble. Shirley lost her bnce and fell to the ground. She raised her head and looked at the Water Spirit Dragon before her, her eyes widening. ¡°What¡­ What was this? A giant dragon?¡± ¡°A dragon? The creature that only existed in legends? Am I hallucinating?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it when a dragon appeared in front of her. She had only seen abstract paintings of dragons from ancient paintings before, and this was her first close encounter with a dragon. ¡°Alright, no wonder you¡¯re so powerful. To be able to tame such a powerful creature, there¡¯s no way you are weak!¡± She turned her head to look at Lu Yu. Suddenly, she got even more curious about Lu Yu¡¯s true strength. A person who could tame a dragon was definitely not ordinary! ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can set off after sitting on the back of the dragon.¡± ¡°Sit¡­ on the dragon¡¯s¡­ back?¡± Shirley was stunned once more. She could never have imagined herself riding on the back of such a magnificent dragon. This had never even happened in her dreams. Looking into the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s eyes, she gulped unconsciously. ¡°If I ride on it, it won¡¯t attack me, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t allow it to do that.¡± Chapter 930 - 930 Guide 930 Chapter 930 Guide Chapter 930 Guide From the beginning to the end, she had been paying attention to the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s mood. She feared the Water Spirit Dragon would get angry and turn around to eat her in one bite. After sitting on the back of the Water Spirit Dragon, Lu Yu piloted it into the sky. Shirley was extremely excited as she felt the airflow pressing on her. She could hear the whistling of the wind and feel it sting on her face. After getting into the air, they broke through and soared above the sea of clouds. The Water Spirit Dragon pped its wings continuously, quickly bringing the four of them forward. Not far ahead, they could see the situation below through the scattered clouds. Lu Yu took out the map and looked at it again. He could bypass a few small cities ahead, but one big city was very difficult to bypass. ¡°We¡¯llnd at the city in front of us, Night Witch City. We don¡¯t know the exact situation, but let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡± Lu Yu turned to Shirley and asked, ¡°Do you know much about Night Witch City?¡± She tilted her head and looked at the sky. After thinking momentarily, she replied, ¡°I¡¯ve never left Green Sea City, but I¡¯ve heard a lot about the surrounding cities.¡± ¡°This Night Witch City is a gathering ce for mage. The management level is filled with mages, wizards, and the like, but other professions are also avable.¡± ¡°That city isn¡¯t big; you must pass through a forest to reach it. There¡¯s a hugeke in the north of the city.¡± ¡°As far as I know, that city has many strong cultivators. All the talented mages will head there to look for opportunities.¡± Lu Yu lowered his head and looked at the map. Around Night Witch City, there were more than a dozen small cities. The small cities were scattered, but all had roads that led to Night Witch City. Obviously, Night Witch City was the center of the surrounding small cities. Presumably, that ce was a mix of people from all kinds of backgrounds. ¡°We should arrive in a few hours.¡± The four sat on the back of the Water Spirit Dragon, waiting to arrive at their destination. Shirley put down her hands and caressed the Water Spirit Dragon¡¯s sturdy back, feeling incredulous. ¡°I never would have expected that I would be able to sit on the back of a dragon one day.¡± She looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back curiously. Lu Yu turned back to look at her and replied, ¡°I spent a lot of time taming this Water Spirit Dragon. It took me almost half a year to slowly improve my rtionship with it, and only then did it agree to be my battle pet.¡± ¡°That simple? Only half a year?¡± Half a year was a long time for Lu Yu, but for Shirley, it was shockingly fast to tame such a powerful creature. ¡°That¡¯s right, half a year. However, it got easier when I tamed my other dragons.¡± Shirley¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°You¡¯ve tamed other dragons!¡± She looked at Lu Yu in disbelief, finding it ridiculous that Lu Yu had tamed more than one dragon! ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ll see them in the future.¡± Shirley¡¯s heart began to beat faster; she couldn¡¯t wait to see the appearance of the other dragons. ¡°By the way, what talent do you have?¡± Helen looked back at Shirley and asked. ¡°Me? I¡¯m a healer with a simple talent. I can instantly remove any damage received within five minutes.¡± ¡°This is very powerful. Damage removal. Can you heal any kind of damage?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, of course. My talent is called the Last Light. As long as they are alive, even on the verge of death, I can save them.¡± Shirley continued, ¡°My talent has a counter, which is continuous damage.¡± ¡°For example, poison rendered my talent useless. A person would still be poisoned even if I reverted them to 5 minutes ago.¡± ¡°Hmm, all in all, this talent is quite good. It¡¯s a very convenient talent for a healer.¡± ¡°Your talent level should be above B, right?¡± Helen continued. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s A-Level.¡± ¡°A-Level? Your talent must have a very short cooldown time.¡± Shirley nodded. ¡°Yes, I can use it once every 20 minutes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! You can help Lu Yu remove any damage he receives in the future.¡± Helen eximed excitedly. The Empress shrugged helplessly. ¡°From the looks of it, no one can deal much damage to him.¡± Therefore, he didn¡¯t need a healer to help him recover his health. Of course, Shirley would be helpful to Helen and the Empress. ¡°I have a friend in Night Witch City. Maybe we can go find him when we reach there.¡± ¡°What does your friend do in Night Witch City?¡± Helen asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Before he went there, he said he wanted to be an outstanding mage. I don¡¯t know how he¡¯s doing now.¡± Shirley looked into the distance, seemingly missing her old friend. ¡°How long ago was it when he left Green Sea City?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t count the time of our hibernation, it should be three years ago.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so long. He won¡¯t forget you, right?¡± ¡°Impossible; he¡¯s a member of our extended family. I¡¯ve been friends with him since we were young, so it¡¯s impossible for him to forget me. When we get there, we can stay at his house temporarily.¡± Helen smiled and put her hand on her shoulder. ¡°Thank you for helping us solve our amodation problem before we arrived.¡± Helen and Shirley obviously had more topics to talk about. After all, they were both from the Ember Empire. As for Lu Yu and the Empress, they had nothing to talk about with them. They just looked ahead and awaited their destination. They traveled through the clouds, preventing anyone below from spotting the dragon. Gradually, Lu Yu could see the shadow of a city in front of him. It was a massive city built on the south side of ake. The city walls were tall and sturdy, and the various structures were clearly divided. The roads outside were even more extensive, connecting the surrounding cities of various sizes. At this point, Lu Yu could not continue flying on his dragon and had tond. Once they passed through this city, the road ahead was clear, leading straight to the heart of the Ember Empire. ¡°We¡¯re almost there. Let¡¯snd.¡± Lu Yu pivoted the Water Spirit Dragon and descended into the forest below. Boom! The dragon¡¯s colossal body broke through the trees and fell into the dense forest. Chapter 931 - 931 Mages 931 Chapter 931 Mages Chapter 931 Mages Afternding in the jungle, Lu Yu and the other three got off the back of the Water Spirit Dragon. Lu Yu kept the Water Spirit Dragon back in the Water Spirit Pearl and put it into his pocket watch. ¡°There¡¯s a path next to us. Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Yu led the team to a dirt road and headed toward Night Witch City. There were ry stations by the roadside, and pedestrians and carriages were on their way. As they moved forward, their surroundings got lively. It was no longer an environment where people were scarce. Soon, they saw the city gates. The city gates were grand and imposing. There were three city gates, and two rows of soldiers stood in front of each gate, all with dignified expressions. However, although many guards were around the city gates, they did not check on passersby. Perhaps it was because the people who came here were all from different backgrounds, and it would be very troublesome if they were to investigate them one by one. Lu Yu and the others followed behind a convoy and slowly entered the city. The ancient city walls were already in ruins. Some workers were hanging on the walls, repairing them. Repairing the city walls was a huge project that would require more than a month toplete. Walking into the city, the streets were all made of green bricks. There were ck cast-iron streetmps on both sides of the road. Carriages shuttled through them, and there was an endless stream of pedestrians. It could be seen that this city was very lively. Walking on the street, many people wore magic robes or monotonous long robes. From this, it could be seen that the main poption of this city was made up of mages and wizards. ¡°Do you know where your friend lives?¡± Shirley nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, he wrote to me before and told me where he lived. He even joked that I shoulde visit him given the chance.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet your friend.¡± Shirley pursed her lips and sighed helplessly. ¡°If he knew that everyone in his family had died, he would probably be very sad.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re so friendly with him, maybe he¡¯s as open-minded as you,¡± Helen said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s definitely impossible. He¡¯s a man. He¡¯s different from me!¡± Shirley¡¯s tone was resentful as she exined,¡± Ever since I was born, I¡¯ve never left Green Sea City. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to go out, but the family doesn¡¯t allow me!¡± ¡°My only goal since I was born has been to marry into another noble family. I had no freedom from the moment I was born, but he did. Because he was a man, he could be sent here to continue his studies as a mage!¡± Shirley clenched her fists tightly; the bitterness in her heart was finally unleashed. ¡°So, I don¡¯t have any deep feelings for the family. I won¡¯t be too sad if you kill them all. Instead, I¡¯m happy that I¡¯ve obtained my freedom.¡± Shirley sighed as if she had been relieved of a heavy burden, as if the shackles on her body had been removed. ¡°I can tell that they don¡¯t treat you well. But now that you¡¯ve left that family, you can go wherever you want.¡± Lu Yu patted her shoulder. From the start, Lu Yu thought she hated him for killing her father, but now it seemed otherwise. ¡°Let¡¯s go and find him and not talk about what happened to his family.¡± Shirley led the way. Soon, they arrived in front of a building. ¡°An apartment building. Does he live upstairs?¡± Helen looked up. Shirley walked forward, pushed open the door, and walked in. ¡°He lives on the first floor, in the room at the corner.¡± After Shirley walked in, she stood at the door and took a deep breath. It was dimly lit here, and only the kerosenemp on the wall illuminated faintly. There was a rotten smell in the air, and mushrooms could even be seen growing in the corners. The environment here was not very good. If this were an apartment in the Freedom Federation, it would be impossible for anyone to rent it. Shirley raised her hand, clenched her fist, and knocked on the door. ¡°Cousin Bernie, it¡¯s Shirley. Are you there?¡± After waiting for a while, there was no response. Shirley frowned slightly and continued to knock on the door. This time, the door opened as she opened her mouth to speak again. Standing at the door was a fat, red-haired girl. She scanned Shirley up and down and asked, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m looking for Bernie. He¡¯s my cousin.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know any Bernie; you can look elsewhere.¡± ¡°But my cousin told me that he lives here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a year, and I¡¯ve never heard of such a person. You can look for him elsewhere!¡± After saying that, the girl mmed the door. Helen walked over and asked, ¡°Did you remember wrongly?¡± Shirley looked at the room numbers around her and blinked curiously. ¡°No, I remember clearly. It¡¯s impossible for me to remember it wrong! It must be here! I can¡¯t be wrong!¡± Lu Yu leaned against the wall and said, ¡°Looks like he has already moved. Let¡¯s go to some other ces to take a look.¡± ¡°If he moves, he will probably write to me again to tell me¡­¡± Shirley sighed helplessly and left with Lu Yu. Suddenly, a voice stopped them. ¡°Um¡­ The Bernie you¡¯re looking for moved out a year and a half ago.¡± Shirley turned around and saw an old man sitting in the corridor. Due to the dim lighting, they missed the old man earlier. ¡°You know my cousin?¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯m the janitor here. The Mage Guild chose that Bernie boy to be a mage.¡± ¡°He used to be quite the famous kid around here. He was said to have created a powerful potion mixture that propelled him to the fifth rank of his guild. He now holds a high position in the Mage Guild.¡± Shirley suddenly became excited. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! Do you know where he lives now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but go and ask around. Wemoners wouldn¡¯t know the exact whereabouts of such a big shot.¡± Shirley nodded helplessly. ¡°Alright, thank you for telling us this.¡± ¡°Oh right, is a Rank 5 Mage strong? What is the highest level?¡± ¡°The most powerful is a Rank 12 Mage. A person skilled in all magic skills and capable of concocting various magical potions. He would be so powerful that we ordinary people would not be able to interact with him on a daily basis.¡± ¡°Rank 5 is already very strong. At least in Night Witch City, it is considered above average.¡± Shirley bowed slightly to the old man. ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± With that, the four turned around and walked out of the apartment building. When they exited the apartment, Lu Yu looked around. ¡°How do we find him? Why don¡¯t we find someone to ask around?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go directly to the Mage Guild. We should be able to meet my cousin there.¡± Shirley suggested. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the guild and ask around.¡± Chapter 932 - 932 An Old Friend 932 Chapter 932 An Old Friend Chapter 932 An Old Friend Clowns performed on the streets, wandering merchants set up stalls, and some hunting teams returned with their spoils of war. As they walked, the lively conversation in their ears never stopped. Soon, they arrived in front of a castle. The castle upied a massive area and was surrounded by ck walls. At the entrance of the iron gates, many mages entered and exited. The castle was about 30 to 40 meters tall with a conical top. The castle was surrounded by four pirs and was made of ck stone bricks, giving off a sense of heavy oppression. At the door, Shirley looked at the guard and asked, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for someone.¡± ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± The guards at the door saw that the group of people in front of them were not mages and immediately sized them up warily. ¡°My friend, his name is Bernie, a Rank 5 Mage.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, only mages of Rank 6 and above are allowed to stay here. A mage below that rank can only enter here when they take on a quest or need tomunicate with their superiors.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ do you know where Bernie is?¡± The guard shook his head, not intending to continue talking to Shirley. Shirley was distressed by this oue. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just find a ce to stay for the night? There¡¯s no need to find him today.¡± Helen walked over and tried to persuade Shirley. Shirley nodded helplessly. ¡°I was thinking that since I finally got out of my family¡¯s hold and came to Night Witch City, I could finally visit my cousin. But now it seems like I won¡¯t be able to find him anytime soon.¡± The four of them had no choice but to walk to the nearby hotel. Since they couldn¡¯t find Bernie, they had to find another ce to stay for the night. They had just walked a short distance when a man in a ck robe strode toward them. He was wearing a hood and was walking in a hurry as he passed by Lu Yu and the others. But at this moment, Shirley saw his face and quickly turned around to call out to him, ¡°Bernie, is that you?¡± Lu Yu and the others also turned their heads around. When they saw the figure before them, they were curious about his appearance when he turned his head back. Shirley shouted excitedly when she saw the familiar face. ¡°Bernie, it¡¯s really you! I knew I didn¡¯t spot you wrongly!¡± Shirley walked up excitedly. The man before her had a thin face and hollow cheeks. His face was well-defined, and his eyes were sharp and dark, like the eyes of a vulture. ¡°Shirley? What happened? Logically speaking, you shouldn¡¯t be able to leave Green Sea City.¡± He asked expressionlessly. Shirley looked at Bernie strangely. ¡°Aren¡¯t I out now? By the way, why do you look unhappy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just busy with some things. I¡¯m happy that you came to find me, but please wait until I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ alright. Are you here to report your quest?¡± Bernie nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, I need to go. You can wait here for a while. I¡¯ll be out soon.¡± With that, he turned around and headed inside the castle. However, just as he turned around, Lu Yu vaguely saw a bottle of potion in his arms. It was a bottle of blood-red potion, shining bright red like fresh blood that had just been spat out. Lu Yu felt that this person was acting strangely and wasn¡¯t someone with kind intentions. ¡°Is your cousin always like this?¡± ¡°No, when he was in the family, he was a sunny and cheerful person. Was his personality change a part of his change when he became a mage? She frowned and wondered curiously. Helen looked at the mage beside them and said, ¡°The other mages are different from him. It seems he must have experienced something different.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. Since we¡¯ve found him, let¡¯s figure out what¡¯s going on with him.¡± The Empress crossed her arms in front of her chest and leaned against a tree beside her. The four of them waited for half an hour before Bernie reappeared in their field of vision. He walked out in a hurry. The nervousness on his face had disappeared a lot, and he looked calmer. He walked toward Shirley and smiled at her. ¡°Shirlet, long time no see. I really miss you.¡± Shirley was stunned for a moment. She paused momentarily and quickly replied, ¡°The family is doing well. They miss you very much, so they asked me toe and visit you.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I won¡¯t go back anyway.¡± ¡°Why? That¡¯s where you grew up.¡± Bernie sneered. ¡°I¡¯m a Rank 5 Mage here. Our familybined can¡¯t evenpare to my current strength. What do I need them for, dragging me down?¡± The Bernie before Shiley was very unfamiliar to her. ¡°Dragging you down? Why do you think they are a burden? They created an opportunity for you toe here! A precious one!¡± If the family still existed, Shirley would never be able to leave Green Sea City. Therefore, in her eyes, this was an extremely precious opportunity. But in Bernie¡¯s eyes, this opportunity was not worth mentioning. ¡°I¡¯m now a Rank 5 Mage, and I¡¯m enjoying a superior life here. What¡¯s the point of returning to that lousy ce?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll find you a ce to stay. Don¡¯t go back. There¡¯s no future there.¡± As he spoke, he took the lead and walked forward. ¡°Are these three your friends? They all look quite out of ce.¡± Shirley quickly exined, ¡°That¡¯s right, they are all my new friends.¡± Bernie suddenly turned around and stared at Lu Yu, which annoyed Lu Yu a little. ¡°You¡¯re not from here. Where did youe from?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a traveler from the outside world, purely here to explore.¡± ¡°It¡¯d be best if that¡¯s the case. The Ember Empire has just recovered, and we need time to recover. At this time, we can¡¯t be attacked by the outside world.¡± ¡°However, with our strength, the outside world isn¡¯t capable of invading us anyway.¡± He dered it proudly and continued forward. He was right. If both sides fought, the Ember Empire could easily wipe out the three main forces of the outside world. Unfortunately, Lu Yu was here, and he would stop all of this from happening. ¡°My manor is very big and spacious. You can stay there.¡± He turned to look at Shirley. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll stay for a day. We still have to continue our journey.¡± ¡°No problem. If you¡¯re tired from traveling, you cane back and look for me anytime.¡± Lu Yu looked at Bernie and asked, ¡°Did you just hand over the potion you had to the guild?¡± Bernie stopped in his tracks and looked back at Lu Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask. You have to pretend you didn¡¯t see anything, even if you did. Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to continue traveling around here in the future!¡± Chapter 933 - 933 Source Of The Truth Department 933 Chapter 933 Source Of The Truth Department Chapter 933 Source Of The Truth Department ¡°Just asking. I¡¯m curious.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too curious. Curiosity will kill you. You¡¯d better not ask about that bottle of potion, or you¡¯ll die here.¡± After he said that mysteriously, he continued to walk forward. Shirley looked at Bernie¡¯s back and was unbelieving at his attitude. Although she could still find some characteristics of the old Bernie in him, he was a stranger to her in other aspects. Could three years really change a person so much? As they continued walking, Bernie came to the side of the road where a carriage was parked. It was a four-wheeled carriage drawn by four horses, which only nobles qualified to use. It seemed that Bernie was doing well here. ¡°This carriage looks lovely.¡± Shirley said as she entered the carriage and sat in the back seat. Lu Yu and the others also went up and sat at the back. Finally, Bernie climbed up the woodendder and sat behind the coachman. ¡°This carriage is no different from the one we had in Green Sea City.¡± ¡°The difference is the power I have here. The power I hold in Night Witch City ispletely different from that in Green Sea City. As a noble in Green Sea City, the resources you can obtain are iparable to those here.¡± Shirley rested her elbows on her knees and stuck out her upper body. She asked, ¡°Bernie, you¡¯ve advanced to Rank 5 in just three years. That¡¯s so quick!¡± ¡°How did you do it? Can you share it with me?¡± Bernie looked back at her and shook his head slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t ask about this. Bing stronger is what everyone yearns for, and it is confidential.¡± Shirley was confused by hisck of sharing. Five buildings were situated in the manor, with a lovely vi in the middle. After entering the manor, they saw a garden with rich greenery and a lotus fountain. ¡°The building over there is not lived-in, so you all can stay there. Just don¡¯te out at night, and don¡¯te looking for me.¡± As he spoke, he walked toward the central vi. Looking at Bernie¡¯s back, Shirley frowned in confusion. ¡°I feel like he¡¯s changed a lot. This city really has a big impact on him.¡± Lu Yu looked at Bernie thoughtfully. Why did the bottle he was holding feel familiar? He had been fighting against the Truth Department all this time. He once assumed that the fight was over, but heter discovered that this organization was just an extension of the Ember Empire. It was an organization that had been lurking for thousands of years, waiting for the Empire to revive. But since the Truth Department was wiped out, the Truth Potion should no longer exist. Lu Yu just couldn¡¯t help but notice that the potion Bernie held looked much like the Truth Potion. Lu Yu wondered if the Truth Potion originally came from the Ember Empire and the Truth Department had only obtained a small part in secret. Or perhaps it was simply a technology given to them by the Ember Empire to strengthen themselves. In short, Bernie was definitely not as simple as he seemed. This city, in its entirety, was not simple either. If the Truth Potion originated from here, Lu Yu would have to eliminate them, leaving no one alive! The Truth Potion was the one thing he hated the most because it was made from human lives¡ªan utterly inhumane product! In order to be stronger, this group of people did not hesitate to devolve into animals! ¡°Let¡¯s go and rest up. Are we leaving tomorrow?¡± Shirley looked at Lu Yu and asked. ¡°We might not leave tomorrow.¡± Lu Yu wanted to stay and find out what was going on. The four of them entered the house made out of stone bricks. There was no concrete on the walls inside, but the walls were still rtively t. There was a sofa, a dining table, and a kitchen. Basically, there was everything there needed to be. The Empress sat beside Lu Yu and noticed his grave expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Do you know the Truth Department?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯ve heard of them once when I left the Twilight Kingdom ages ago.¡± The Empress had lived for more than 100 years, so she was knowledgeable about many ancient histories. ¡°I am old rivals with the Truth Department. I killed many of them some time ago.¡± ¡°Originally, I thought that I had killed all of them, but I think their main hub is here.¡± ¡°This ¡®Truth Department¡¯ is your sworn enemy?¡± The Empress asked curiously. ¡°Are they from the Ember Empire?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯ve been waiting for the Ember Empire to revive. They have done many things, such as helping the Ember Empire understand the outside world.¡± ¡°They also stole our information for the Ember Empire. Once the Ember Empire knows that our strength is way inferior to theirs, they will for sure take the initiative tounch an attack.¡± The Empress frowned. ¡°The Truth Department has existed for thousands of years just to wait for this moment?¡± ¡°Yeah, so I won¡¯t leave this city for now. I want to keep my eyes on them. If there¡¯s any movement, I will investigate it clearly!¡± Lu Yu took out his phone and searched for a signal. After about ten minutes, Lu Yu finally connected himself to the signal set up by the Star Science Chamber of Commerce. After a connection was established, Lu Yu quickly called Qin Yang. Qin Yang picked up the phone after a few rings. He was excited to receive Lu Yu¡¯s call. ¡°Brother Yu, you finally called me! Where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already deep into the Ember Empire, investigating their situation. If they aren¡¯t too strong, I¡¯ll take action. I¡¯ll return if I can¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°Alright, great. Do you need my help?¡± ¡°You can deploy some troops around the Ember Empire. When I need to retreat, you can help cover me.¡± ¡°No problem. I¡¯ve long wanted to build some strongholds to monitor them. In that case, I¡¯ll take action now.¡± ¡°By the way, how are the others?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all fine. Now that things have settled down here, we¡¯re just waiting to wee our invaders. Don¡¯t worry; there won¡¯t be any problems. The Red Heart Chamber of Commerce is no match for us!¡± ¡°Okay, there¡¯s one more thing. Has Su Qing returned?¡± Upon hearing this, Qin Yang paused before remembering who Su Qing was. ¡°There¡¯s no news of her. She should still be in the illusionary realm, and it¡¯ll be difficult for her to return in a short time.¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll go over sooner orter to see if there¡¯s any change.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯m relieved to know that there are no problems on your side¡­¡± After that, Lu Yu put away his phone. ¡°Let¡¯s eat dinner.¡± Chapter 934 - 934 Bernie’s Secret 934 Chapter 934 Bernie¡¯s Secret Chapter 934 Bernie¡¯s Secret The food here was very simple, and the only cooking method was to boil it, as there were very few seasonings. After all, in this backward era, logistics and transportation were basically nonexistent, which also caused the food here to be monotonous in taste. Lu Yu was thinking about something else as he ate his dinner. Helen could tell that something was on his mind, so she asked, ¡°Do you think there¡¯s a problem with this city?¡± ¡°Or is the food not delicious?¡± ¡°No, I think there¡¯s something wrong with Bernie.¡± Shirley put down her knife and fork and pursed her lips helplessly. ¡°I think so too, but he seems to always be busy. I¡¯ll talk to him when he has the time.¡± ¡°He just warned us not to leave the house at night and that we should rest up after dinner.¡± Shirley looked out the window. Perhaps Bernie said this because the city wasn¡¯t safe at night and it was inconvenient to go around. Lu Yu finished the food on his te, stood up, and went to the door. Lu Yu walked out of the house and stood at the entrance, looking at the courtyard before him. The surroundings were dimly lit, and the sky was dark, making the entire manor seem much quieter. No one was around, as if Bernie was the only person living here. There seemed to be a strange smell in the air. Lu Yu rubbed his nose and frowned slightly. He could smell that the air here was mixed with the smell of blood. The smell of blood¡­ This was a residential area. How could there be the smell of blood? This manor wasn¡¯t close to a ughterhouse. He had discovered those people undergoing inhumane experiments. Those bastards from the Truth Department captured demi-humans and used them to make potions to turn a half-dragon man into a real dragon. Lu Yu followed the smell of blood and walked forward. Helen also walked out of the house. She looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Go back and rest. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Lu Yu turned around and nced at her. Helen pursed her lips and turned around, listening to Lu Yu¡¯s advice. After all, she did not need to worry about Lu Yu¡¯s safety. No one could threaten his safety. Lu Yu followed the smell of blood and headed toward the vi. This was Bernie¡¯s vi, and there was only one light lit up, the study room. Lu Yu circled around and suddenly felt something soft under his feet. He stopped in his tracks and stepped hard on the soil under his feet. Gradually, he noticed what was wrong. He quickly squatted on the ground and reached out, touching the grass. He gripped a handle. There was a basement in the backyard of this vi! He gently pulled the handle and opened a square iron trapdoor. After slowly pulling it open, a dark and deep tunnel appeared before Lu Yu. The stairs in front of him extended all the way down. This basement looked ominous. Of course, it was also possible that he was overthinking things, and it was a harmless ce to store food. Lu Yu slowly walked down the stairs. He took out his Star Piercing Demonic Sword. A circle of mes rose from the sword, acting like a torch. After walking down slowly, Lu Yu saw a wooden door. Opening the wooden door, Lu Yu walked in and lit the oilmp on the wall. When the room lit up slightly, Lu Yu realized it was indeed just a storage room. The storage room was bare except for a few cabs with some goods in them. Suddenly, he heard footsteps behind him. ¡°Are you looking for something here?¡± Lu Yu turned around and saw Bernie in a ck robe standing behind him. ¡°Nothing much. I was just looking around and found this ce. You don¡¯t mind, right?¡± ¡°Logically speaking, I should mind. This basement is already abandoned, so I won¡¯t make a fuss even after you enter without my permission.¡± Lu Yu looked at the ground, and his eyes quickly finished analyzing it. ¡°Is it really abandoned? Someone hade to this basement recently, and a lot of them.¡± Bernie frowned and asked, ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡± ¡°The basement is so dirty and dpidated. Logically speaking, you should have hired someone to clean it if you have someoneing in.¡± ¡°However, many people have been here, yet it¡¯s still so dirty. This is strange, no?¡± Bernie snorted. ¡°What nonsense are you on? Why are you so sure that someone else has been here? No one has evene here before you!¡± Lu Yu shook his head. He could feel the hinges loosening when he walked over the trapdoor above ground. If it had stayed shut before their slumber, it would have been impossible for it to give in that easily. Obviously, someone had been in and out of this ce. The fact that Bernie refused to admit it increased Lu Yu¡¯s suspicion. ¡°Could there be another secret room here?¡± Bernie jolted slightly, and two drops of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. ¡°What nonsense are you bbering? Hurry up and go back. I¡¯ll pretend that you¡¯ve never been here and won¡¯t fuss about it. If you continue to stay here and refuse to leave, then don¡¯t me me for getting rude!¡± His tone was hurried, and he wanted Lu Yu to leave quickly. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I¡¯m just looking around casually. The things here have all been abandoned since then, so you don¡¯t have to worry that I¡¯ll steal anything, right?¡± Lu Yu smiled as he spoke. He quickly began to look around. ¡°I¡¯ll say this onest time. If you don¡¯t go out now, you¡¯ll stay here forever!¡± He looked at Lu Yu with a gloomy gaze and crossed his hands, threatening to attack Lu Yu. ¡°What are you so worried about? It¡¯s useless to threaten me, especially when you¡¯re not my match.¡± ¡°Is that so? You¡¯re too arrogant when you don¡¯t know how strong I am!¡± ¡°Strong? Do you think you can defeat me?¡± ¡°Laughable, what a joke. The arrogance you have! It seems like I¡¯ll have to teach you a lesson, and I won¡¯t show you any mercy just because you¡¯re my cousin¡¯s friend.¡± ¡°Shirley is such a jinx. How could she bring someone so troublesome?¡± He spat with resentment. ¡°That¡¯s your cousin. How could you say that?¡± ¡°Bullshit. Those people in my family are all trash, and I can¡¯t be bothered with them. I clearly changed my address, but how could she still find me? Ugh.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so strong that I can easily destroy them. What right do they have to see visit me?¡± Lu Yu shook his head speechlessly. ¡°After bing stronger, you sure got arrogant. This is rare. I have seen many strong cultivators, but the stronger they get, the more hardships they experience, and the more humble they are to others.¡± ¡°However, there is an exception. That is, someone with their strength inted using special means, causing this person¡¯s temperament to change drastically.¡± Chapter 935 - 935 935 Falling Out 935 Chapter 935 Falling Out Chapter 935 Falling Out Lu Yu¡¯s words struck Bernie¡¯s heart. He was precisely as Lu Yu described. When his strength suddenly soared without experiencing the tempering of one¡¯s growth, his ego swelled and made him look down on those who had helped him. Such a person naturally wouldn¡¯t care about the family that had helped him and made him scoff at his childhood friends. Lu Yu¡¯s words pierced Bernie¡¯s heart deeply. The most significant difference between Lu Yu and him was that Lu Yu had experienced some hardships before he had the strength he has today. Lu Yu did not reach his current level of strength so easily. He had been seriously injured, bled, ambushed, and still fought head-on. He had experienced all kinds of battles, leading to his current state and terrifying talent. Therefore, he cherished the friends who had helped him along the way even more. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Are you mocking me? You mean to say that my strength was increased through improper means?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just guessing. The smell of blood here is very strong. Is this a ughterhouse?¡± Lu Yu looked around but found nothing. Bernie stared at Lu Yu and sniffed around. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not smell anything. Bernie was freaked out. There was clearly no smell here, so how could Lu Yu smell it? He had already cleaned it out perfectly. How could there be a w? ¡°Get out! Otherwise, I won¡¯t be so benevolent!¡± He red at Lu Yu, ready to attack him at any moment. Lu Yu was not afraid of Bernie¡¯s threat and continued to wander around leisurely. ¡°The potion that you just sent to the guild¡­ I think I¡¯ve seen it somewhere before.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the raw ingredient of the potion is a living human being. Moreover, it must be someone who has just awakened. The more talented the person is, the better the effect of the potion will be.¡± After hearing this, Bernie¡¯s face suddenly changed. He frowned and looked at Lu Yu in surprise. He had never thought that this foreigner would know so much! ¡°Where did you hear that from? Eidiculous. It¡¯s probably something made up by someone out of boredom.¡± He said it with a smile, trying to gloss this over. However, Lu Yu looked straight at him. ¡°The potion I¡¯m talking about looks very simr to the bottle of potion you had during the day.¡± Bernie narrowed his eyes and stared at Lu Yu. He knew he couldn¡¯t hide anymore. The man before him hade prepared and knew everything. ¡°Hahaha, stop joking. Be careful, or I¡¯ll sue you for spreading rumors.¡± Bernie took two steps back and leaned against the door. He suddenly took out a potion bottle from his robe and smashed it on the ground before him. ¡°Go to hell!¡± He roared and turned around, rushing up the stairs. After the potion was smashed, a thick green gas filled the basement. This gas was highly corrosive, and the surrounding wooden shelves quickly withered! The gas also had a pungent smell. Not only did it have an extremely strong corrosive ability, but the poisonous gas was also quite dense. However, with Lu Yu¡¯s resistance, this bit of poisonous gas was nothing to him. He passed through the gas, walked out of the wooden door, and began to walk up the stairs. The dark green gas below him did not dissipate, but it was ineffective anyway. When Lu Yu reached the top of the stairs, he saw that the basement¡¯s lid was already closed. Lu Yu took out his Star Piercing Demonic Sword and stabbed it. Swoosh! The sharp de of the sword pierced through the iron cover, and a strong impact rushed out, lifting the basement cover. The next moment, Lu Yu walked out of the basement. Bernie retreated warily, and his eyes nervously darted around Lu Yu. ¡°Bastard, was my poison useless against you? It looks like you have something up your sleeve.¡± He snorted coldly. ¡°Having some resistance is nothing special. I¡¯ll let you see how powerful a Rank 5 Mage is!¡± Bernie quickly took out another bottle of potion and threw it at Lu Yu. ¡°Hahaha, get blind!¡± Bang! The bottle exploded upon smashing on the ground, and a cloud of white smoke spread everywhere. This cloud of smoke made Lu Yu¡¯s eyes sting a little, but he quickly got used to it. Lu Yu swept his sword horizontally and blew away the surrounding fog. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Bernie took out a skeleton staff and aimed it at Lu Yu, ready to attack. ¡°You¡­ If you dare to take a step forward, you¡¯ll be hunted down. The Mage Guild won¡¯t let you off.¡± He shouted crazily, warning Lu Yu that he should leave. However, Lu Yu was not afraid and continued walking toward him. Bernie could tell that Lu Yu was strong. If they fought, he would be the one losing. Even if he were confident in his own strength, he knew he would have to bear a heavy price even if he won. Therefore, he wanted to persuade Lu Yu not to fight to the very end. When the time came, he¡¯d report what had happened here to the guild, and someone would be dispatched to deal with this guy. Therefore, he concluded that he did not need to fight Lu Yu. He could let the guild handle this matter. After all, this matter was of the utmost importance to the entire guild. This concerned the biggest secret of their guild, so they naturally couldn¡¯t let such an important thing leak out. Bernie looked at Lu Yu and continued to dissuade him, ¡°Do you really want to fight me? You go back now and leave this ce with Shirley tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll pretend you never came, and we¡¯ll each mind our own business!¡± He was betting that Lu Yu would leave after he said that. No one was willing to do something that would result in a lose-lose situation. If they fought here, Lu Yu would quickly get into trouble and be at risk of being injured. So, there¡¯s no need to fight unless he has no choice. However, Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t leave until I deal with you.¡± He gripped his sword and approached Bernie. Bernie knew that he couldn¡¯t dissuade Lu Yu anymore. He had to fight to the end! He looked at Lu Yu and spat. ¡°Since you want to fight, I¡¯ll y along. I¡¯ll let you know that you¡¯ve made the wrong decision!¡± He raised the skeleton staff in his hand. ¡°Die! I will represent the Mage Guild in destroying your existence!¡± Chapter 936 - 936 936 The Secret Inside The Basement 936 Chapter 936 The Secret Inside The Basement Chapter 936 The Secret Inside The Basement Bernie raised the skeleton staff in his hand and aimed it at Lu Yu. Ayer of ck halo began to envelop the Skeleton Staff quickly. Swoosh! The next moment, a ray shot out from the skull. ¡°Death Ray! Destroy this bastard¡¯s body!¡± A ck ray shot toward Lu Yu. As Bernie shouted, he was shocked to find that Lu Yu was standing still! ¡°You¡¯re too pretentious; do you think you can block the power of my Death Ray? You¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°Anyone who gets hit by my Death Ray will be torn apart and die within seconds!¡± ¡°You¡¯re heading into an early grave!¡± He looked at Lu Yu confidently and was sure that Lu Yu would be dead soon. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry to kill you, or get killed, for that matter. What I want to know is whether the headquarters of your Mage Guild is in Night Witch City?¡± Swoosh! The ray hit Lu Yu¡¯s chest. Bernie looked at Lu Yu excitedly, looking forward to seeing Lu Yu¡¯s body explode into pieces and blood stter all over the ground. However, this did not happen. Lu Yu was unharmed and continued to approach him. Bernie was instantly dumbfounded. He stood rooted to the ground and began to retreat with trembling feet. This was his strongest attack, of which he was most proud. But now, his most decisive move was useless before Lu Yu! ¡°This¡­ This is impossible! There¡¯s just no way! How can my Death Ray have no effect at all?¡± He looked at Lu Yu in disbelief. Lu Yu continued approaching him and asked, ¡°Answer my question. Is this ce the headquarters of your Mage Guild?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, it¡¯s here. What do you want to do?¡± ¡°What about your guild leader?¡± ¡°Guild leader? Why are you looking for him? He¡¯s not here.¡± ¡°Is that so? So where is he?¡± ¡°In the imperial capital of the Ember Empire.¡± ¡°It looks like I won¡¯t be able to meet him. What a pity.¡± Lu Yu warmed up his wrist and swung the sword in his hand around. ¡°Right, how many people have your guild killed?¡± Bernie shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. We never kill anyone. We¡¯re just a normal guild.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, those poor people are not considered humans in your eyes.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Don¡¯t nder us!¡± Bernie was still stubborn and unwilling to admit his wrongdoing. ¡°You used the living to refine your potions. Is there a need to lie anymore?¡± Hearing this, Bernie¡¯s mouth twitched, and his heart jolted. He knew that he couldn¡¯t hide the truth any further. ¡°You¡¯re Shirley¡¯s friend, so you are my friend as well. Let¡¯s all sit down and be stronger together.¡± ¡°In this world, the strong get everything. The strong can dominate the weak, so is there anything wrong with that?¡± Lu Yu raised his hand to interrupt him. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, and we¡¯re not friends. Didn¡¯t you just spit on Shirley¡¯s visit? You think she¡¯s a good-for-nothing in the family and shouldn¡¯t get close to a big shot like you.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m not your friend. Also, your argument that the strong should dominate the weak is unfounded.¡± ¡°In this world, the core of the strong is their innate talent. The weak just got unlucky with their talent, so why should they be dominated by some lucky bastard?¡± ¡°You just got lucky at birth. What¡¯s there to be proud of?¡± Bernie looked at Lu Yu speechlessly. ¡°Are you crazy? You should agree with my words! I know that you¡¯re also a strong cultivator. Aren¡¯tmoners like ants in your eyes?¡± A powerful pressure burst out of Lu Yu. The Holy Dragon¡¯s Might was released, enveloping Lu Yu¡¯s body in faint light. Under the light, Lu Yu¡¯s figure appeared particrly solemn and domineering. Bernie looked at Lu Yu and was so frightened that he stayed silent. Lu Yu raised his hand and grabbed Bernie¡¯s neck. ¡°Take me to the ce where you refine your potions!¡± ¡°No, no, no! Impossible! I can¡¯t expose the guild¡¯s secret!¡± It was getting difficult for him to speak as Lu Yu strangled him. The intimidating pressure was also stiffening his entire body, so he could not do anything to resist. Lu Yu exerted a little more force in his grip, and Bernie¡¯s pale face turned green. ¡°If you don¡¯t bring me to go, you¡¯ll die here. You understand me?¡± Death was thest thing Bernie wanted. He put in countless hours of effort to be stronger. He had never struggled, from the first time he lured others into hisir to the first time he killed someone. His heart had be numb to those cruel acts, but he knew he could not forgo everything he had umted. The fact that he had to give up everything and die just like that was something he absolutely couldn¡¯t ept! ¡°Put me down. I¡¯ll take you there¡­¡± Lu Yu let go of his hand. Bernie flopped on the ground and began to pant heavily. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll bring you over now. But after you see it, don¡¯t attack me anymore!¡± At this moment, Helen and the other two ran out toward Lu Yu. Shirley was the first to reach them. When she saw what happened, she looked at the two of them in surprise. ¡°Did you two fight?¡± Bernie looked up at Shirley and spat, ¡°You¡¯ve really brought a lucky star to me, eh?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shirley asked, confused. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll show you what happened very soon.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he looked at Bernie. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Bernie¡¯s eyes widened, and he quickly asked, ¡°Do you have to let them see it too? They¡¯re both girls. It¡¯s not suitable, no?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want Shirley to see it?¡± Bernie looked at Shirley with a guilty conscience. He definitely didn¡¯t want Shirley to see what he was doing. As a man, he had a great superiorityplex before Shirley. However, if she were to see that bloody scene, he would be nothing but a perverse bastard in Shirley¡¯s eyes. Although he was already countless times more disgusting than a pervert¡­ ¡°Go, and cut the nonsense. If you don¡¯t want to live, you can just tell me.¡± Bernie quickly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll lead the way now, don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Helpless, he could only turn around and lead the way to the basement. Lu Yu looked at Shirley and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go down with him.¡± ¡°You just said that if he doesn¡¯t obey, he won¡¯t be able to live?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He did some things that required him to pay with his life.¡± Shirley¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness. She only had Bernie as her only family member, and now Bernie had done something suicidal. It was really a pity¡­ Chapter 937 - 937 937 The Originator Of The Truth Potion 937 Chapter 937 The Originator Of The Truth Potion Chapter 937 The Originator Of The Truth Potion Bernie turned around and walked toward the basement. Following the stairs, he slowly walked down. Lu Yu and the others followed closely behind, noticing that the poisonous gas in the basement was still dissipating slowly. Bernie had no choice but to concoct a bottle of potion on the spot to eliminate the poisonous gas in the air. Looking at his busy back, Lu Yu said, ¡°It seems like it¡¯s quite troublesome for a mage to prepare so many potions in battle.¡± ¡°Making potions isn¡¯t a privilege for wizards. For example, alchemists can also make potions. Our attack methods include magic staffs and spells.¡± ¡°In fact, we are more simr to wizards.¡± As he spoke, he walked toward the innermost wall of the storage room. ¡°There¡¯s a hidden wall here. Once you open it, you¡¯ll see what you want to see. But let me tell you in advance, the smell of blood is very strong inside.¡± ¡°Open it,¡± Lu Yu said calmly. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many such things.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen many simr situations as yours. You¡¯re not the first one I¡¯m going to kill, and you won¡¯t be thest.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Bernie was confused. ¡°We¡¯re the only ones who have this potion!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; it has already been circted to the outside world. After all, there is a huge market demand for a potion that can increase one¡¯s strength. In the outside world, there are already organizations that are producing this kind of potion.¡± At this moment, the Empress came to her senses. ¡°The Truth Department you asked me about before; it can¡¯t be!¡± Lu Yu looked at the Empress. ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s a Truth Potion here too. That¡¯s why I was asking you about them, as I suspect that someone is making Truth Potion here.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that you¡¯re going topletely wipe out this ce?¡± The Empress was a little worried, as she knew that Lu Yu had been fighting with the Truth Department for a long time. Although the remnants of the Truth Department had almost been wiped out, Truth Potion was still circting around. From the looks of it, the source of the truth potion was here. She looked at Bernie as if he were a dead man. She knew that Bernie was a dead man walking, and he would not have any chance of escaping from Lu Yu. Helen looked at the Empress and asked, ¡°What is the Truth Department?¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know about them. They have been a secretive organization whose source originates from the Ember Empire.¡± ¡°No wonder we encountered the Truth Potion here. Their origin is probably here!¡± ¡°Um, what is the Truth Potion for?¡± Shirley asked. ¡°After killing a living person that has just awakened, you can extract their blood essence and mix it with some other special materials to synthesize a bottle of Truth Potion.¡± ¡°In other words, to make this potion, you will need to kill someone. If you want to mass produce it, you need to ughter a bunch of awakeners!¡± ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t really need humans for this. Anyone with talent will do.¡± ¡°For example, demi-humans or other races.¡± Hearing this, Shirley¡¯s hair stood on end, and her entire body trembled. ¡°The person who invented this potion is a devil! Who knows how many people have died from this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why we must kill anyone from the Truth Department!¡± Bernie quickly turned to look at the Empress and exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about the Truth Department. They have nothing to do with me!¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you, but it has something to do with your guild. Open the door!¡± Lu Yu patted him on the shoulder and pushed him forward. Bernie took a few steps and came to the innermost wall. He reached out and touched the wall. Immediately, a magic array appeared. The wall distorted and disappeared. The next moment, a pungent smell of blood assaulted their faces. It was like a storm that made their eyes tear up. ¡°This¡­ This smell is so bad!¡± ¡°What is inside?¡± Helen and Shirley both took a few steps back as they could not stand the pungent smell. A room appeared in front of Bernie after the wall disappeared. He had used a spell to create a space within this room. ¡°Follow me. I hope you can be mentally prepared.¡± He walked forward into the secret room. It was a dimly lit room. The air was filled with the smell of blood. Walking here, one could feel the floor sticking to one¡¯s feet. Under an oilmp was an operating table that could fit an adult male tied to it. Lu Yu raised his left hand, and a ball of light appeared in his palm. In an instant, the chamber was illuminated brightly. Everyone was shocked to varying degrees when they saw the room for what it was. The surroundings were filled with iron cages with flesh hanging from them, and the ground was covered in blood and some pieces of meat. A few figures could be seen curled up in the cage next to them. They were so scared that their bodies were trembling, and their heads were buried in their legs. Looking at the bloody surroundings, Shirley couldn¡¯t help but bend down and vomit. Helen was a little better but did not dare to look around anymore. Many of those squatting in the cages looked young, and some of them had probably just awakened. ¡°So, what¡¯s your excuse?¡± Lu Yu grabbed Bernie¡¯s neck and said through gritted teeth. ¡°Why should I have one? Didn¡¯t I bring you in? You promised you wouldn¡¯t kill me, no? Since you¡¯re a gentleman, then fulfill your promise!¡± Bernie retorted in a trembling voice, After Shirley finished vomiting, she looked up at Bernie. ¡°Bernie, what have you done? Why would you do such a thing?¡± ¡°What do you know? I want to be stronger. If I be stronger, I will have everything! Don¡¯t you realize why you have no freedom? Don¡¯t you know you can only marry someone you are appointed to in this life? Isn¡¯t this all because you aren¡¯t strong enough?¡± His words hurt Shirley. ¡°You bastard, you killed so many people, yet you still dare to boast shamelessly! You deserve to die!¡± Shirley looked at Lu Yu and said, ¡°Lu Yu, kill him. He can¡¯t live. He has to atone for those who died!¡± At this moment, Bernie desperately turned to look at Lu Yu. ¡°You¡­ You are Lu Yu? You are THE Lu Yu? You, you!¡± His eyes were filled with disbelief. He could not believe that the person before him was Lu Yu! ¡°You know me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of you. On the fifth day of our revival, our guild leader sent a message asking us to pay attention to anyone named Lu Yu. I only know your name, but since there wasn¡¯t any more information, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be here! What¡­ What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? I¡¯m your enemy. I¡¯m someone who will kill anyone involved in the making of this potion. You might not know this, but I¡¯ve killed almost all the people who make this potion in the outside world.¡± ¡°You will be killed by me very soon. If you are the nightmare of those who are weak, then I will be your nightmare!¡± Chapter 938 - 938 938 Making Puppets 938 Chapter 938 Making Puppets Chapter 938 Making Puppets Bernie looked back at Lu Yu, his eyes filled with fear. He was unable to break free from the grip on his neck! This strong mp force made it almost impossible for him to struggle out. He was terrified but also curious about Lu Yu¡¯s strength. But no matter what, he recognized that he was no match for Lu Yu! No matter how high the upper limit of Lu Yu¡¯s strength was, Bernie knew he was no match for Lu Yu, judging from the gap in strength that Lu Yu had disyed so far. His potion was useless against Lu Yu. His staff and his skills were also useless against Lu Yu. All of his attacks could not cause any damage to Lu Yu. This proved that his strength was utterly inferior to Lu Yu¡¯s. ¡°What¡­ What are you nning to do?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I make it clear? I want to kill everyone who made this potion, and you are one of them.¡± ¡°Hahaha, then you¡¯ll have to fight against the higher-ups of Night Witch City. They¡¯re all top-notch cultivators, and do you think you are strong enough?¡± ¡°Stop joking around, as you¡¯re definitely incapable of your ims. If you let me go, you still have a way out.¡± ¡°If you make enemies of them, then you¡¯re basically an enemy of Night Witch City!¡± ¡°Think carefully. If I die, they will investigate my death thoroughly.¡± ¡°So, don¡¯t think that you can escape unscathed after killing me. It¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡± Bernie gritted his teeth and threatened Lu Yu, trying to find a way to survive. ¡°Escape? Are you kidding me? Do you think I need to escape? If theye after me, I¡¯ll kill them all.¡± Bernie gulped, and his heart began to beat faster. ¡°Don¡¯t be too confident. Do you really think you can defeat so many of us?¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t kill me. If you kill me, it¡¯ll do you no good!¡± He was drenched in cold sweat, and his body was trembling non-stop. He sensed an extremely strong killing intenting from Lu Yu. Under this killing intent, he could not muster up any thoughts of resistance. He could only obediently stay under Lu Yu¡¯s control. ¡°You¡¯ll die here as atonement for the people you killed!¡± ¡°No! You can¡¯t do this! It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get to where I am today!¡± Bernie shouted in grief, his tone filled with unwillingness. ¡°Shirley, help me stop him! Isn¡¯t he your friend?¡± Shirley looked at him with disgust. ¡°You deserve to die!¡± ¡°Do it. I won¡¯t object. He should die here!¡± Shirley¡¯s words were decisive. She now despised Bernie from the bottom of her heart! Bernie¡¯s eyes were filled with despair, but more than that, he was reluctant about his death. He had put in a lot of effort to be stronger, and he couldn¡¯t understand why he should die here. The next moment, Lu Yu squeezed his fingers and broke Bernie¡¯s neck. It was even simpler than crushing a chick. In Lu Yu¡¯s eyes, Bernie was no different from a chick. The only person who could exchange a few blows with Lu Yu was the leader of the Mage Guild. Lu Yu tossed Bernie¡¯s corpse to the side. ¡°This ce is dirty. Let them out and leave. At the same time, we can expose what happened here.¡± Shirley nodded and walked up to the cages. She reached out her clean, white hands and unlocked the cages. The person curled up in the corner looked at Shirley in fear, not daring to move a step. ¡°You cane out now. Go back and find your family.¡± Shirley knew the boy had experienced some cruel things, so she patiently guided him toe out. Under Shirley¡¯s gentle guidance, the boy slowly climbed out of the cage. They released everyone here after that. Helen came to Lu Yu¡¯s side and asked, ¡°What is the Truth Department that you two were talking about?¡± Her eyes widened in curiosity, as she waspletely unaware of this. As someone living on the edge of the empire, they did not know much about the Ember Empire¡¯s ns. Helen might not even know as much as Lu Yu. Of course, she knew more about the situation in their cities than Lu Yu did. ¡°It¡¯s an organization that hid in our world while waiting for the Ember Empire to be revived. Then, they¡¯ll help the Ember Empire upy our world.¡± ¡°This is an organization deeply hidden in society. It has only been less than a year since we truly understood them.¡± ¡°The Truth Department is closely rted to the core of the Ember Empire, so it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know about them.¡± ¡°In other words, the Truth Department is an organization under the Ember Empire?¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Yu looked at Bernie¡¯s corpse on the ground beside him. He had killed this scrum with a simple squeeze. The difference in strength between them was too massive. If he could deal with a Rank 5 Mage so easily, he reckoned that only a Rank 10 Mage would be qualified to face him head-on. ¡°What should we do with his body? What if we¡¯re discovered preemptively? There are many mages in this city. If we are exposed, it will be difficult for us to stay here.¡± Shirley was nervous, and her eyebrows were tightly knitted together. She was getting flustered by their current situation. ¡°Discovered? Did you think I would hide?¡± Shirley looked at Lu Yu in confusion and asked, ¡°You want to take the initiative to strike?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I will be taking the initiative to strike. Why would I be afraid of them? It¡¯s just probably annoying to get all of them in one go.¡± Lu Yu looked at Bernie¡¯s body on the ground, walked forward, and raised his right hand. Immediately after, his right arm transformed into his Undead Dragon w. As the pitch-ck dragon w manifested, a dark green me enveloped it. Shirley and Helen were both amazed by Lu Yu¡¯s transformation. They were especially curious about the changes in Lu Yu¡¯s body. They quickly recognized Lu Yu¡¯s right arm had transformed into a dragon¡¯s w and had a rough idea that Lu Yu must have a bloodline simr to that of a dragon, which was why he could tame one. If one had a dragon¡¯s bloodline, the dragon would feel a sense of familiarity when the person approached it. The possibility of sessfully taming it would be much higher than anyone else¡¯s. A green fireball shot out from Lu Yu¡¯s palm, engulfing Bernie¡¯s body. The mes burned brightly on his corpse. Helen and Shirley looked at the burning me curiously. ¡°Are you destroying the evidence?¡± Lu Yu shook his head. ¡°I want to use his corpse to find the core location of the Mage Guild!¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if we have a chance to catch them all in one fell swoop!¡± Chapter 939 - 939 939 Sneaking Into The Guild 939 Chapter 939 Sneaking Into The Guild Chapter 939 Sneaking Into The Guild Bernie¡¯s body burned. However, Shirley and Helen realized Bernie¡¯s clothes weren¡¯t burned and his skin wasn¡¯t charred. This scene confused the two of them even more. ¡°What strange mes. It doesn¡¯t have any effect at all. Helen nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯ve read many books, but I¡¯ve never read of such a me.¡± Lu Yu turned to Helen and asked, ¡°This is Undead Fire that burns a person¡¯s soul. After burning thoroughly, it will turn a person into a puppet that can be controlled at will.¡± Hearing this, Helen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and she quickly asked, ¡°I seem to have read about it. There have been cases of undead armies invading the human world. Could those undead armies be all puppets that were burned to death by this me?¡± ¡°It should be a simr situation.¡± Lu Yu turned back and continued to look at the corpse. Gradually, the mes weakened and disappeared. Bernie was still lying on the ground with no visible burns. Suddenly, he raised his arm and supported himself, slowly standing up. Helen and Shirley were so scared that they stepped back and looked at Bernie in shock. ¡°He¡­ He stood up!¡± ¡°Did hee back to life, or is he a puppet?¡± Bernie turned around and looked at everyone. His eyes were lifeless, and his movements were stiff. The living would blink asionally and have micro-expressions, but Bernie¡¯s face was deathly still. His eyes never blinked, and his cheeks were frozen in ce with no change in his expression. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s dead. He doesn¡¯t look like a normal person at all.¡± Shirley walked up to Bernie and waved her arm in front of his eyes. Sure enough, Bernie didn¡¯t have any reaction. ¡°Sigh, why did you choose this path? In order to be stronger, can you really do anything?¡± Shirley sighed and shook her head helplessly. ¡°What do you n to do next?¡± The Empress looked at Lu Yu and asked. ¡°I¡¯ll bring this fellow to the Mage Guild¡¯s headquarters and see if we can sneak in.¡± ¡°Are you confident? Will there be any idents?¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders. ¡°We have to try whether it works or not. If anything happens, we will leave for now and continue heading deep into the Empire.¡± ¡°After exposing your identity, are you nning to retreat immediately?¡± The Empress continued to ask. She waved the dagger in her hand as if she wanted to fight too. ¡°If our identities are exposed, we could fight them to the very end. However, we will be forced to leave the empire after that.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s better if we leave if Bernie is exposed. We¡¯ll make further ns after we investigate the situation in the Ember Empire.¡± The Empress nodded in agreement. ¡°No problem. I think that¡¯s a good n. Just be as cautious as possible.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let Bernie lead the way for me.¡± Under Lu Yu¡¯s control, Bernie began to saunter forward. Helen and Shirley looked at Bernie and were weirded out. They even felt their hair stand on end. A dead man walking. Any normal person would be terrified of such a thing. Bernie slowly walked out of the basement and reached the surface. Lu Yu and the others followed. ¡°Are we going back to bed?¡± Lu Yu looked at the Empress and replied, ¡°You guys go ahead and take a rest. I¡¯ll bring Bernie over and see if I can find an opportunity to find something.¡± ¡°It¡¯s sote at night. There shouldn¡¯t be a chance, especially when they¡¯re all asleep.¡± ¡°No, they won¡¯t be asleep. They are making potions that need human sacrifice, and their victims won¡¯t be captured openly.¡± ¡°So, if they want more sacrifices, they must act at night.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s answer enlightened the Empress. ¡°That¡¯s true. They can only be active at night!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go over and take a look at the situation first. You can go back to bed and protect the two of them.¡± The Empress raised the sharp dagger and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave them to me. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡± Shirley looked at Lu Yu worriedly and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go with you? We can help you. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be too dangerous.¡± ¡°No need. Just stay in your room and wait for my news.¡± Helen nodded helplessly but still reminded him, ¡°The Mage Guild is massive, and there are many cultivators within. It is best to be cautious, as stirring the hos¡¯ nest is something we want to avoid.¡± She did not know the upper limit of Lu Yu¡¯s strength, but she knew the overall scale of the Mage Guild. The guild was so strong in their eyes that they could only look up to it in awe. The chase of one person fighting against the entire guild was utterly non-existent! ¡°Good luck. We¡¯ll head back to bed.¡± Helen waved at Lu Yu and walked into the house they were staying in. Under the dim streetlights, the three of them gradually left the yard. Thus, Lu Yu left the manor with Bernie. As soon as he walked out of the manor, he saw some bloodstains in front of him. These were all left behind by the people who had just been rescued as they fled the manor. Lu Yu had to act as soon as possible. Once those people returned home and told everyone what happened here, it would mean that Bernie was exposed. At that time, Lu Yu would no longer be able to use Bernie¡¯s identity to head into the Mage Guild, nor would he be able to use him to meet the core members of the guild. Lu Yu strode quickly down the dark street. In this backward era, there were naturally no streemps at night. Lu Yu walked quickly in the darkness, heading toward the castle where the guild was located. After passing through a few streets, Lu Yu gradually saw the entrance of the castle where he had been during the day. Only a few windows were still lit up in the dark castle. The two guards at the entrance were still guarding their posts, constantly vignt of their surroundings. Bernie approached the guards as Lu Yu pulled his hood down as much as he could, covering half his face. At the door, Bernies spoke up, ¡°I¡¯m here to supply potions.¡± The two men looked at each other and sized up Bernie. ¡°Show me your badge. It¡¯s sote, yet you¡¯re still working?¡± Bernie took out a badge from his pocket and put it in his palm for the two to look at carefully. ¡°Clear, you can go in. But what¡¯s with the person behind you?¡± A guard looked at Lu Yu and asked curiously. ¡°I¡­ I just caught him. He¡¯s talented, and I especially brought him here. Don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Lu Yu pretended he heard nothing and looked around curiously like an ignorant child. The two guards immediately understood Bernie¡¯s words. They nodded slightly and opened the big iron gates. Hence, Bernie brought Lu Yu into the Mage Guild smoothly. Chapter 940 940 Potion Assignment Chapter 940 940 Potion Assignment Chapter 940 Potion Assignment Bernie brought Lu Yu into the castle. Lu Yu looked around curiously and noticed the massive castle was built with a square-shaped structure in mind. There was also a courtyard in the middle that looked like a garden. At the four corners of the castle, there were cylindrical buildings that protruded like watchtowers. Lu Yu walked into the entrance, noting that this castle was the same as a small fortress. When they stepped into the castle, another two guards stopped them. "It''s already sote. Why are you still here?" Obviously, the guards recognized Bernie. Bernie wasn''t a core guild member, so they stopped him and didn''t let him in. "I just caught someone with S-Level talent. After I created a potion with that, I specially came to send it over." "Is that so? Even so, you shouldn''t havee sote at night." "Please understand. After all, this is an S-Level potion. I want to present it as soon as possible." The two guards looked at each other and nodded. "What about the one behind you?" "He... he''s a genius, a youth with S-Level talent with a promising future." Hearing this, the two guards smiled knowingly and praised Bernie, saying, "You''re the best at handling things. Go on in." "By the way, it''s already sote. Are they still busy?" "Of course, everyone knows that we''re only busy at night. Go on in." Bernie nodded slightly and walked in, with Lu Yu following closely behind. Lu Yu was a stranger to them but was not a threat. First, Lu Yu came alone to the headquarters of the Mage Guild. Secondly, Lu Yu looked very young and shouldn''t be particrly strong. Even if he wanted to resist, he would not be able to defeat anyone prominent in the Mage Guild. Therefore, in their opinion, letting Lu Yu in would not be a big problem. Moreover, if Lu Yu were talented, the people from the Mage Guild would not let him leave this ce alive. Bernie brought Lu Yu deeper into the castle. The decorations in the castle could only be described as extravagant. They first saw a huge gold-ted chandelier when entering the hall. The chandelier was iid with precious gems, making it look even more luxurious. The surrounding decorations and furniture were also very exquisite. As soon as Bernie walked in, he saw someone approaching him. The man wore a ck robe, and his face looked sinister. He looked at Bernie and smiled faintly. "Bernie, you''re here. Did you get anything new?" Since they acted at night, the fact that Bernie was here meant he likely caught someone and had good materials to make a potion. Therefore, the person''s eyes were filled with anticipation. "I got it. He''s right behind me." The man looked past Bernie and at Lu Yu behind him. After sizing him up, he nodded in appreciation. "Not bad. He looks good. What talent does he have?" "S-Level talent!" Hearing this, the person was so shocked that he took two steps back. "S-Level! This is rare! In Night Witch City, there are less than a hundred people with S-Level talent!" "That''s right. That''s why I brought him here as soon as I saw him. I wanted to introduce him to the lords and give him a chance to use his talent to quickly be stronger." "Not bad, not bad. You did very well! Since it''s an S-Level talent, it''s necessary for me to call everyone over and study him properly." The man rubbed his chin and turned to leave. "Go to the meeting room and wait for me. I''ll bring them over immediately!" With that, he left. Lu Yu stood rooted to the ground, feeling a little lost. There were so many rooms here; how would he know where the meeting room was? At this moment, another mage passed by. Lu Yu quickly controlled Bernie to walk over. "Hey, we''re going to the meeting room for a meetingter. Hurry up and go over now." The man looked at Bernie and asked, "I''m going to the meeting too? I''m only a Rank 2 Mage." "That''s right. The organization sees that you have great potential and wants you to go over and listen in." "Is that so? That''s great!" The manughed excitedly, then turned around and walked toward the stairs. He went up the stairs to the second floor and followed the corridor to a double door. The door opened, revealing a roundtable meeting room. "There''s no one here yet." The man scratched his head and asked in confusion. "I''m sorry; I must have made a mistake. The meeting must be tomorrow instead of today." The man sighed in disappointment. "Are you serious? I''m speechless. Don''t y with me anymore next time. I''m not that free!" He turned around and walked away, looking disappointed. Lu Yu controlled Bernie to walk in while he sat outside the meeting room. Soon, a row of people walked over from the dark corridor in front of Lu Yu. Some wore ck robes, some wore purple robes, and some wore gray robes. Of course, there were also some who were in ordinary clothes. They walked over one after another. They could not help but nce at Lu Yu when they passed by. Lu Yu turned his head to the side, trying his best not to look at them. Lu Yu was still a little worried that some of these people might know him. Even if the possibility was small, he still had to be careful. Soon, the people in the meeting arrived one after another. They entered the meeting room and took their seats. In the meeting room, after everyone was seated, the meeting began. On the other hand, Lu Yu closed his eyes tightly and sat firmly in his seat. The next moment, he saw through Bernie''s eyes. It was a temporary possession that allowed Lu Yu to remotely control Bernie''s every move and let him see what Bernie saw. Bernie was sitting in front of the round table, looking around expressionlessly. There were red candles on the round table in front of him. The candlelight was weak, making the entire meeting room dimly lit. Obviously, this was an emergency meeting, so they did not light the chandelier in advance. Coupled with the flickering of the candlelight, the darkness behind everyone was like a surging and retreating tide. "You said you found someone with S-Level talent. Is that true? When did he undergo his awakening?" The one sitting on the main seat looked at Bernie. He was the Vice President, and he was basically in charge of the entire guild. "Of course it''s true. He''s sitting outside and doesn''t know what we are discussing. Now, we have to consider how to distribute him." The Vice President immediately said, "The President has recently entered a bottleneck and is unable to increase his cultivation. This bottle of potion might be able to greatly improve his cultivation. So, no matter what, this bottle of potion has to be handed to him." As soon as he said this, everyone fell silent. No one said anything else. They all knew that if the President wanted to take this bottle of potion, they had no right to refuse. Chapter 941 941 A Showdown Chapter 941 941 A Showdown Chapter 941 A Showdown As soon as the meeting began, the bottle of potion that had yet to be made already had its owner decided. None of the people in the meeting room dared object to the President taking the potion. "Alright, we''ll take action after we lure that person into the room." The Vice President looked at Bernie and said. Suddenly, he looked at Bernie strangely. He felt that Bernie was acting weird today. "Are you not satisfied with this result?" Bernie hesitated momentarily and answered, "I helped the guild find an S-Level talent. I think I should be rewarded too." Hearing this, the Vice President heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. "No problem, that''s for sure. You''ll definitely be rewarded. Go and make the potion. Once everything is settled, there will definitely be a reward. This is a big deal, so don''t worry about that." Hearing this, everyone looked at Bernie with envy. They were all envious that he was lucky enough to find someone with S-Level talent! Lu Yu continued to control Bernie and said, "By the way, I heard someone say that there''s a person called Lu Yu who''s our enemy. Is that true?" The Vice President frowned. "I''m not sure either. There''s such a person, but it''s all handled by the core members of the Empire. It doesn''t have much to do with us." "If that''s the case, doesn''t that mean this person is very strong? After all, he''s someone that the core members of the Empire needed to deal with!" "Probably. It should be a difficult opponent, but we don''t have to think too much. Just do your own thing. This matter doesn''t have much to do with us." He then looked at Bernie and urged, "Hurry up and make the potion. Don''t waste time." Bernie nodded slightly. "Okay, I''ll get to it immediately." "Right, I have another question." The Vice President was getting impatient. "Where did you get so many questions?" "Are all the core members of our guild present for today''s meeting? This is the first time I''ve seen such a big lineup." "You''ll have plenty of chances to meet us in the future," the Vice President replied with annoyance. "As long as you make the potion, I''ll let you advance to Rank 6. Understand?" Bernie quickly nodded. "Thank you for your kindness, Vice President." The Vice President stared at Bernie carefully. "Weird. You don''t seem very happy about your promotion." "Is that so? Sorry, I wasn''t thinking too much about it." The Vice President narrowed his eyes and locked onto Bernie. "Then what are you thinking about?" Bernie coughed twice and replied, "I''m thinking about the potion making. I''m going out to make it, so you guys just wait here." Hearing this, the Vice President nodded slightly. Although he felt that it was strange, he did not say anything. He also wanted to get this potion as soon as possible. In that case, he would be greatly praised for giving the potion to the President first. There was even a chance for him to enter the core circle of the Empire, where he would be at the peak of power! He was basically the highest authority in this city at the fringe of the Empire. Even so, there were still many people who could stand on equal footing with him. So, his desire for power was endless. Therefore, he was especially anxious about this opportunity. He just wanted Bernie to make the potion as soon as possible. Just as Bernie got up and was about to leave. Bang! Suddenly, a person barged into the meeting room. That person was wearing a gray robe and was panting heavily. His forehead was covered in a cold sweat! "Everyone, something big has happened!" The Vice President quickly turned to look at him and asked, "What''s so important that you''re in such a hurry? We''re busy here!" The man quickly exined, "When I went out to look for medicinal herbs, I saw a young man in ragged clothes. He was covered in blood. When he saw me, he turned around and ran away as if he had seen a ghost!" Hearing this, Lu Yu suddenly realized what had happened. This person seemed to have discovered the people he had just released from Bernie''s house. It seemed like he would be exposed here! The Vice President immediately stood up with a serious and nervous expression. "Are you serious?" At this moment, the person dragged a figure behind him into the room. "Look, I brought him here. This person is definitely a medicinal herb. Even a beggar wouldn''t look like this!" The Vice President lowered his head to look at the ground and saw a small boy squatting on the ground, shivering all over,pletely ignoring the people around him. Although dressed in rags, he looked very different from a beggar. The biggest difference was that his body was covered in blood, and he acted nervous and afraid. A beggar, though dirty, shouldn''t be covered in blood or be afraid of them. The Vice President immediately recognized that this guy was a medicinal ingredient for their potion! More importantly, if there had been one, more would have escaped! If these medicinal herbs were to escape, then without a doubt, their dirty business would be exposed! At that time, the entire city would be enraged. They were not sure if they could withstand that kind of anger! Even though they were stronger than the civilians, they didn''t dare confront them head-on. In response, the Vice President took a deep breath. "Everyone, stand up and take a look. Who caught this one and who let it out?!" Everyone stood up and looked over at the young boy. After checking, they all shook their heads and denied it was them. Bernie also shook his head. "No one? Only the core members and quasi-core members here know about the Blood Origin Potion. There isn''t anyone else who knows the recipe!" "It can''t be that the President''s ingredients have sneaked out, right?" He asked back, his eyes narrowing as he scanned the crowd. He concluded that this medicinal herb was released by one of the people present in this meeting. "Do you know how much damage this will cause to our union? Not only will it destroy our image, but it will also make it impossible for us to carry out our work in the future!" "After being exposed, how are we going to catch more medicinal herbs in the future? Everyone will be wary of our guild and might even treat us as demons!" "Who among you can bear the consequences?" He roared and mmed his palm on the table! He panted heavily as the anger in his heart continued to rise, causing his cheeks to turn red. One of his hands smashed a big hole in the table, and the other clenched his fist so tightly that his joints cracked. He looked at the people in front of him one by one. "If we can''t find out anything, don''t even think about leaving. If this matter isn''t handled properly, all of you will die here. How dare you treat the supreme Blood Origin Potion so simply? You bastards!" He roared in anger. At this moment, someone suddenly raised his hand and said nervously, "I think I know who this person belonged to; it''s Bernie." Chapter 942 942 Devoured Completely Chapter942 942 Devoured Completely Chapter 942 Devoured Completely In the meeting room, the cold atmosphere was interrupted by someone''s words. He pointed at Bernie and said, "When I went out to catch my fair share of herbs, I saw Bernie catch someone recently. That person looked very simr to the boy in front of me." For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on Bernie. Then, the Vice President looked at Bernie and asked, "Tell me, is it you?" "You let this guy out?" "Or did you neglect something?" "No matter what excuse you use, you can forget about walking out of here today. You''re deadmeat!" He gritted his teeth, his heart itching with hatred. He wished he could tear Bernie apart right now! "I... I let them out." Bernie''s answer shocked everyone! He admitted it just like that, so calmly and so readily. He didn''t even try to defend himself. Wasn''t he afraid of death? The Vice President stared at Bernie. "You bastard, I knew you were acting weird, but I can''t believe you made such a big mistake. You are dead! I will kill you, but I won''t let you die painlessly." "You will slowly die under endless torture. I will let you experience the most painful death possible!" Everyone''s eyes were on Bernie. They were so scared when they heard the Vice President''s words that they broke out in a cold sweat. They all knew the methods of the Vice President, so they knew that Bernie would die an unimaginably horrible and painful death. However, Bernie''s reaction was once again beyond their expectations. Bernie stood where he was; his expression and bodynguage calmed, and he did not waver one bit. The Vice President was confused by his reaction. "You... you have a problem!" Bernie raised his head and stared at the Vice President. "No, you guys are the dead ones!" "Today, none of you will be leaving this ce alive!" The crowd could not help but let out a few faint, cold snorts as soon as these words were said. "Is this a joke? How ridiculous." "Do you want to die a quick death by deliberating saying harsh words? Have you lost your mind?" "Are you crazy? The guild ced so much importance on you and allowed you to enter the core circle. In the end, this is how you repay us?" "You betrayed us, you bastard. What do you want?" "What... what were you thinking, Bernie? Didn''t you swear to be loyal to us?" Bernie looked at the Vice President and answered calmly, "I''m not Bernie." The Vice President took two steps back and stared at Bernie, his heart beating faster. "I knew something was wrong with you. Who are you?" "Hurry up and tell me, or I won''t forgive you. I won''t let you die in peace!" He shouted angrily. Bernie looked at him and sneered, "I''m the Lu Yu you were talking about just now!" When the Vice President heard this, he was so scared that he slumped into his chair. "Lu... Lu Yu? impossible; you can''t be Lu Yu! You can''t be here!" He looked at Bernie in disbelief. He could not believe that the person before him was Lu Yu himself! He had only heard of Lu Yu''s name and had never seen him in person. However, he knew very well that an existence that could make the Empire pay attention was definitely not an ordinary person! As the Mage Guild''s Vice President, he knew it would be difficult for him to defeat Lu Yu. He was not even confident that he was Lu Yu''s match in battle. Everyone retreated and gathered quickly, looking at Bernie in surprise. "You are Lu Yu? Are you kidding me? Are you possessed?" "What are you talking about? You must be talking nonsense." "Absolutely impossible. Is there any spell in this world that can take over someone''s soul?" "Bernie, stop your jokes. They''re not funny. Why did you call us here?" Everyone looked at him nervously, afraid that Bernie would really attack. But at this moment, Bernie looked up at them andughed sinisterly. "Hehehe, none of you can escape. No one will leave here alive!" Bang! The next moment, the door of the meeting room was kicked open. The Vice President was the first to react to the enemy and quickly turned around. He threw a bottle of potion at the door. However, the next moment, the potion disappeared without a trace. "What''s going on? Where''s my potion?" The Vice President looked over with a puzzled expression and was surprised to see that a spatial rift had opened at the door. The Vice President was stunned when he saw the purple crack. "This... This is impossible! Only Lord ine could release this spatial rift! No one else could do it!" He looked at the crack in the void in horror. He couldn''t imagine what had happened to ine! It couldn''t be that Lord ine hade here with Lu Yu, right? Thus, the Vice President was certain Lord ine''s weapon had been taken away! It was impossible to take the divine artifact from ine without killing him. No divine artifact bearer would allow their most prized possession to be taken away. A divine artifact will only leave the bearer''s hand if the owner is killed. The next moment, countless Void Piranhas appeared from the crack. A dense school of fish appeared like a swarm of bees and pounced on everyone. A swarm of ck fish instantly filled the entire meeting room, drowning everyone in a sea of Void Fish. In the chaos, the room was filled with screams. The Vice President struggled desperately, wanting to throw out potions to resist the attack. However, when a Void Piranha pounced on him, his arm was gnawed to the bone. The dense school of fish filled the entire meeting room to the brim. Lu Yu quickly pulled the little boy out and patted his back. He said, "Run out until you leave this ce. Go home!" The fear in the little boy''s heart had reached its peak. Hepletely ignored the situation behind him and ran forward. Screams echoed throughout the castle. For a moment, everyone in the castle gathered and headed toward the wailing. Dozens of mages approached the meeting room. When they arrived, they pushed the double doors open and walked in. They were surprised to find that the entire meeting room was empty. No single figure was in sight, as if no one had ever been there. Such a strange scene stunned everyone. "Huh... Is this ce haunted? You all heard the screams, right?" "Yeah, everyone was drawn here by the screams. Where''re they?" "Weird..." Chapter942 942 Devoured Completely Chapter942 942 Devoured Completely Chapter 942 Devoured Completely In the meeting room, the cold atmosphere was interrupted by someone''s words. He pointed at Bernie and said, "When I went out to catch my fair share of herbs, I saw Bernie catch someone recently. That person looked very simr to the boy in front of me." For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on Bernie. Then, the Vice President looked at Bernie and asked, "Tell me, is it you?" "You let this guy out?" "Or did you neglect something?" "No matter what excuse you use, you can forget about walking out of here today. You''re deadmeat!" He gritted his teeth, his heart itching with hatred. He wished he could tear Bernie apart right now! "I... I let them out." Bernie''s answer shocked everyone! He admitted it just like that, so calmly and so readily. He didn''t even try to defend himself. Wasn''t he afraid of death? The Vice President stared at Bernie. "You bastard, I knew you were acting weird, but I can''t believe you made such a big mistake. You are dead! I will kill you, but I won''t let you die painlessly." "You will slowly die under endless torture. I will let you experience the most painful death possible!" Everyone''s eyes were on Bernie. They were so scared when they heard the Vice President''s words that they broke out in a cold sweat. They all knew the methods of the Vice President, so they knew that Bernie would die an unimaginably horrible and painful death. However, Bernie''s reaction was once again beyond their expectations. Bernie stood where he was; his expression and bodynguage calmed, and he did not waver one bit. The Vice President was confused by his reaction. "You... you have a problem!" Bernie raised his head and stared at the Vice President. "No, you guys are the dead ones!" "Today, none of you will be leaving this ce alive!" The crowd could not help but let out a few faint, cold snorts as soon as these words were said. "Is this a joke? How ridiculous." "Do you want to die a quick death by deliberating saying harsh words? Have you lost your mind?" "Are you crazy? The guild ced so much importance on you and allowed you to enter the core circle. In the end, this is how you repay us?" "You betrayed us, you bastard. What do you want?" "What... what were you thinking, Bernie? Didn''t you swear to be loyal to us?" Bernie looked at the Vice President and answered calmly, "I''m not Bernie." The Vice President took two steps back and stared at Bernie, his heart beating faster. "I knew something was wrong with you. Who are you?" "Hurry up and tell me, or I won''t forgive you. I won''t let you die in peace!" He shouted angrily. Bernie looked at him and sneered, "I''m the Lu Yu you were talking about just now!" When the Vice President heard this, he was so scared that he slumped into his chair. "Lu... Lu Yu? impossible; you can''t be Lu Yu! You can''t be here!" He looked at Bernie in disbelief. He could not believe that the person before him was Lu Yu himself! He had only heard of Lu Yu''s name and had never seen him in person. However, he knew very well that an existence that could make the Empire pay attention was definitely not an ordinary person! As the Mage Guild''s Vice President, he knew it would be difficult for him to defeat Lu Yu. He was not even confident that he was Lu Yu''s match in battle. Everyone retreated and gathered quickly, looking at Bernie in surprise. "You are Lu Yu? Are you kidding me? Are you possessed?" "What are you talking about? You must be talking nonsense." "Absolutely impossible. Is there any spell in this world that can take over someone''s soul?" "Bernie, stop your jokes. They''re not funny. Why did you call us here?" Everyone looked at him nervously, afraid that Bernie would really attack. But at this moment, Bernie looked up at them andughed sinisterly. "Hehehe, none of you can escape. No one will leave here alive!" Bang! The next moment, the door of the meeting room was kicked open. The Vice President was the first to react to the enemy and quickly turned around. He threw a bottle of potion at the door. However, the next moment, the potion disappeared without a trace. "What''s going on? Where''s my potion?" The Vice President looked over with a puzzled expression and was surprised to see that a spatial rift had opened at the door. The Vice President was stunned when he saw the purple crack. "This... This is impossible! Only Lord ine could release this spatial rift! No one else could do it!" He looked at the crack in the void in horror. He couldn''t imagine what had happened to ine! It couldn''t be that Lord ine hade here with Lu Yu, right? Thus, the Vice President was certain Lord ine''s weapon had been taken away! It was impossible to take the divine artifact from ine without killing him. No divine artifact bearer would allow their most prized possession to be taken away. A divine artifact will only leave the bearer''s hand if the owner is killed. The next moment, countless Void Piranhas appeared from the crack. A dense school of fish appeared like a swarm of bees and pounced on everyone. A swarm of ck fish instantly filled the entire meeting room, drowning everyone in a sea of Void Fish. In the chaos, the room was filled with screams. The Vice President struggled desperately, wanting to throw out potions to resist the attack. However, when a Void Piranha pounced on him, his arm was gnawed to the bone. The dense school of fish filled the entire meeting room to the brim. Lu Yu quickly pulled the little boy out and patted his back. He said, "Run out until you leave this ce. Go home!" The fear in the little boy''s heart had reached its peak. Hepletely ignored the situation behind him and ran forward. Screams echoed throughout the castle. For a moment, everyone in the castle gathered and headed toward the wailing. Dozens of mages approached the meeting room. When they arrived, they pushed the double doors open and walked in. They were surprised to find that the entire meeting room was empty. No single figure was in sight, as if no one had ever been there. Such a strange scene stunned everyone. "Huh... Is this ce haunted? You all heard the screams, right?" "Yeah, everyone was drawn here by the screams. Where''re they?" "Weird..." Chapter 943 943 The Missing People Chapter 943 943 The Missing People Chapter 943 The Missing People Almost everyone in the Mage Guild was gathered at the meeting room entrance. When they looked into the meeting room, they were surprised to see that there was no one in it. They were all confused. They had clearly heard the screams, but there wasn''t a single person in the meeting room. Where did the screamse from? Many people felt that they heard a ghost. Otherwise, there was no other possibility. If only one or two people heard it, they couldfort themselves that it was just an illusion. However, since so many people had heard the screams, it meant something must have happened; they just did not know where the screams came from. Everyone scratched their heads and exchanged curious words before gradually dispersing. After all, they still had their own things to do. Even if they were not busy, it was alreadyte at night, and they should go to bed. The crowd gradually dispersed. The meeting room stayed the same as if nothing had happened. Lu Yu had already left the meeting room and the castle. After the chaos, the Mage Guild fell silent again. Lu Yu acted quickly. When those people arrived, Lu Yu was already done with what he needed to do. The Void Piranhas devoured everyone, leaving not even a trace of blood behind. Those piranhas returned to the void after devouring the people in the meeting room. The meeting room was left untouched. If no one saw what had happened, the only exnation was that the higher-ups in the meeting room had disappeared into thin air. The people who could concoct the Blood Origin Potion were all in that meeting room. Once these people died, their inhumane pharmaceutical process would be dyed. At the very least, people wouldn''t go missing easily in Night Witch City in the future. Lu Yu left the castle and walked toward Bernie''s manor. They could only stay at Bernie''s ce for one more night and would have to change ces the next day. With such a huge incident happening, the guild would definitely investigate thoroughly. They''d eventually find Bernie''s house, so they''d be discovered if Lu Yu and the others stayed there any longer. After Lu Yu returned to the manor, he found a room to sleep in. The next morning. Lu Yu woke up very early. Although he had only slept for a few hours, he was still full of energy. Lu Yu went outside and sat in the living room. "How was the situationst night?" Helen and the other two were already sitting in the living room, eating a simple breakfast. "Of course, I''ve eliminated the enemies, but not the entire guild. The core members of the guild are all dead. As for the Guild Leader, he''s currently in the Ember Empire''s capital, so I didn''t get to meet him yet." "Wow! Did you really wipe them all out by yourself? That''s insane! The people of Night Witch City could live safely for at least a time." Helen said excitedly. "This is a big deal. So many people from the Mage Guild have died, and they are all core members. This is someone big that would definitely affect Night Witch City as a whole!" Shirley eximed. "The Wizard Guild in Night Witch City is going to gloat over this. The loss of the Mage Guild is a great advantage to them." Shirley took this matter seriously and analyzed what would happen next. The Empress stood up and went to Lu Yu''s side. "Should we continue to go deeper or what?" "Yes, we''ll continue forward until we reach the capital." The Empress looked at Lu Yu solemnly. "What is our ultimate goal?" "Didn''t I say it before? If we''re strong enough, we''ll fight them head-on. Otherwise, we''ll obtain information and recuperate to increase our strength!" Lu Yu clenched his fists. "No matter what, I will not let my efforts go to waste. I must destroy the core of the Empire!" Shirley and Helen did not have a strong sense of belonging to the Ember Empire, so they didn''t mind these words. The main reason was that the Empire was too massive! The various forces were scattered and upied by different factions. Other than the Ember Empire''s g, some of the more remote cities had nothing to do with it. Under such circumstances, it was difficult for their citizens to be loyal to the Empire. The Ember Empire could only upy such a huge territory because of its extremely powerful armies! Therefore, they relied on pure strength to maintain the structure of their Empire. As long as they were the strongest, they were not afraid of some areas splitting off and dering independence. "Let''s go. There''s no point in staying here." Lu Yu stood up and prepared to leave. Helen followed closely behind Lu Yu and asked, "When you leave the Ember Empire, can you take me with you? I want to see the world you live in." Helen looked at Lu Yu earnestly. "No problem. I''m just afraid that you won''t be able to adapt to the outside world." "It''s okay. I''ll slowly adapt." Shirley also looked at Lu Yu and asked tentatively, "Can I go with you too?" "Of course you can. You cane with us as long as you want to." Lu Yu smiled generously and did not mind their requests. Immediately after, the four of them walked out. When he arrived outside, he saw a crowd on the street heading in the direction of the Mage Guild. Everyone''s face was filled with anger as they stomped aggressively. "Why don''t we join in the fun?" The Empress suggested. Lu Yu nodded slightly. "Let''s go over and take a look. We''re not in a hurry anyway." "There''s going to be a good show." The four of them followed the crowd together. Soon, they arrived in front of the castle gates of the Mage Guild. Over a hundred people were gathered here, and it was getting noisy. They were all cursing the people from the Mage Guild while shouting slogans. At this moment, someone from the Mage Guild stood up and looked at the crowd. "Everyone, quiet down, quiet down!" "I know why you are here, and we are very sorry for this. However, I can guarantee that this has nothing to do with the Mage Guild!" "There are a small number of people in the guild who have learned forbidden techniques and embarked on a demonic path, but this does not represent all of us!" "Our Mage Guild is doing very well on the whole. Please calm down." The audience immediately cursed louder. "Bastard, my son has been missing for a week! He must have been taken away by you!" "I want you to pay with your lives!" "Whoever did this,e out! I want them to pay with their lives!" The crowd shouted their anger. However, the person in charge was sweating profusely and didn''t know what to say. That group of people had all gone missing. Where was he going to find them? There was no remaining evidence, and he could not even find anyone in charge. He waspletely at a loss. "Everyone, don''t worry. Our President is on his way back. He will definitely give you a satisfactory exnation!" Chapter 944 944 Ancient Jungle Castle Chapter 944 944 Ancient Jungle Castle Chapter 944 Ancient Jungle Castle After hearing the news that the Mage Guild''s President was rushing over, everyone fell silent for a moment, but they could not suppress the anger in their hearts. "No, you have to give an exnation today!" "Hand over the murderer! Otherwise, we won''t leave!" "Do you not treat us as humans? Hand over the murderer! Otherwise, we won''t leave this ce!" "What a bunch of demons! You should go to hell!" In the crowd, everyone was shouting angrily, demanding an exnation. Even though the guild before them was much stronger than them, they still stood there and roared fearlessly. The reason was simple. What they had done was pure evil! It hadpletely broken through the bottom line of what humans could endure, so the citizens could never tolerate such a thing! These mages did not take their lives into consideration. In fact, they did not even treat them as humans but instead as medicinal herbs. The mage at the entrance quickly exined, "It''s not that we don''t want to hand them over, but most of them have disappeared. We don''t even know where they went!" "Bullshit, they must have escaped! They know they messed up, so they''ll hide for now! No, you have to hand over all of them! Otherwise, we won''t go!" The man continued, "Everyone, please calm down. Our President is on his way here. He will definitely give you a satisfactory exnation. I hope everyone can calm down." "Once the President returns, he will give everyone an exnation no matter what. Even if those people escape, the President has the ability to capture them all!" He put his hands together and waved them forward a few times. He said in a low voice, "Everyone, please calm down. We all attach great importance to this matter and will definitely not ignore it." He wiped the sweat off his forehead as his nervousness made his entire body tense up. He couldn''t afford a moment of carelessness. Although they were part of the city''s ruling ss, they would not confront the people''s anger head-on; doing so would only harm them further. On the contrary, dying was the best choice. After all, these weakmoners could not overthrow them. At this moment, someone in the crowd asked angrily, "When will your President arrive? When he arrives, he must give us an answer as soon as possible! No matter what, we must capture those bastards!" "We will make them pay with blood!" The crowd roared. Some people''s faces went red with anger; spit and arms were iling everywhere. Lu Yu did not pay much attention to the heated argument between the two parties. However, the mage''s words caught Lu Yu''s attention. "The President has already arrived at the Ancient Jungle Castle in the north. He''s reorganizing there and will be back soon." Lu Yu turned around and opened the map when he heard that. Soon, he locked onto a castle marked in a dense forest on the map. The Ancient Jungle Castle was not a city but a simplendmark building. It was singled out in a dense jungle. Clearly, this ce was special. "This ce must be important. We should head over and take a look." Shirley was worried after hearing Lu Yu''s suggestion. Standing beside Lu Yu, she asked carefully, "Where are we going? I heard that the President of the Mage Guild is very powerful!" "That person is also extremely cruel. I''m sure he tortures any enemy he encounters to death." She added worriedly. Once they were no match for him and fell into his hands, their oue would be more miserable than death! Lu Yu looked at her and smiled. "You''re overthinking this. Don''t worry; he''s definitely not my match. As long as you follow me, there will be no problem." Hearing Lu Yu''s words, Shirley heaved a sigh of relief and calmed herself down. "I believe you, since you''ve said so. He''s someone terribly evil. Otherwise, the Mage Guild wouldn''t have produced such a potion en masse." "So, are we leaving now?" Shirley asked. "Yeah, let''s go. There''s no need to stay here any longer." Lu Yu turned around and looked at the crowd. "I''m afraid these people won''t be able to wee the President''s return." With that, the four of them walked out of the city. The streets were particrly deserted today. Ever since the news of that big incident spread, everyone in the city feared the outside. Many people had even chosen to self-iste and refused to step out of their homes. Some even locked their children in their houses, afraid they would encounter any danger if a peep of them got out. The entire city came to a standstill. This was definitely something that the Mage Guild did not want to see. In their eyes, these civilians were nothing, but they were necessary tools to maintain the operation of the city. If everyone stayed home, food would be an issue sooner orter. Lu Yu and his party had arrived at the city gates. He passed through them and left Night Witch City. "In just one night, this city has undergone such a huge change. This must have a huge impact on them." Helen sighed and took out a notebook. She picked up a pencil and began to record something in the notebook. "What are you writing?" "It wasn''t easy for me to go on a long journey. So, I have to record everything I experience." After she finished recording, she put away the notebook and ced it in her backpack. "How much have you recorded?" Shirley asked. "It''s just the beginning." "That''s great. After you''re done recording the whole journey, can you let me read it?" Helen looked at her speechlessly. "Can''t you record it yourself?" "It''s too troublesome. Besides, having you record it is enough." "Fine, I''ll show you after we finish our journey." The four continued walking forward. Soon, they were deep into the forest ahead. After entering the dense forest, Lu Yu released the Water Spirit Dragon. The Water Spirit Dragon manifested, and Shirley no longer feared it. She even had the urge to ride on the back of the Water Spirit Dragon and roam the sea of clouds. They quickly climbed onto the back of the Water Spirit Dragon. The dragon pped its wings and brought them into the sky, rushing into the clouds. They soon broke through the clouds and soared in the clear sky. In mid-air, they could see the zing sun above them. The bright light made the surrounding clouds appear pure white. Looking at the white clouds, Shirley and Helen both smiled. They were both enjoying the stunning scenery. Chapter 945 945 Deep Into The Jungle Chapter 945 945 Deep Into The Jungle Chapter 945 Deep Into The Jungle Looking down from the sky, one could see arge forest ahead. However, ayer of ck fog shrouded the forest, making it seem especially mysterious and sinister, as if something was hidden inside. Looking down from the sky, it looked like an unlocked area in a game. "There must be something strange about that pitch-ck area." Helen frowned and looked ahead carefully. "We''llnd now. That should be the ce we''re looking for!" Lu Yu held his map andpared it with the surrounding terrain. It was almost identical. Obviously, this was their destination. The Water Spirit Dragon began to dive down quickly. It arrived on the ground almost in an instant. When it was about tond, the Water Spirit Dragon pped its wings faster to slow down its speed, and itnded steadily. Immediately after, Lu Yu and the other three jumped off the back of the Water Spirit Dragon. When they reached the ground, Lu Yu put the Water Spirit Dragon into the Water Spirit Pearl. Lu Yu scanned the surroundings and found that it was pitch ck. It was only evening. Logically speaking, the environment here should not be so dark. The ck fog must have affected the surrounding environment. Looking at the dark forest before them, Shirley and Helen couldn''t help but feel apprehensive. They had already begun to imagine terrifying monsters in the forest. Lu Yu and the other three began to walk cautiously into the forest. "Do you guys think the President is really here? What if we missed him?" Shirley asked carefully, her voice in a whisper. "If he''s not there, then we''ll continue moving forward." Lu Yu replied nonchntly. "But if we don''t kill this President, he will continue toy his hands on the people of Night Witch City; more people will die tragically!" Shirley insisted. Lu Yu looked at her and asked helplessly, "So you mean that I have to kill him?" Shirley lowered her head and said guiltily, "Of course I didn''t mean that. It''s just that this guy deserves to die here!" Lu Yu smiled. "Don''t overthink it. I want to kill him too. If I can''t find him here, I''ll go back and take a look, ok? I won''t be merciful if we meet." Shirley''s eyes lit up when she heard that. She looked at Lu Yu with respect. "Yeah! If you kill that bastard, you''ll be the hero of Night Witch City!" Lu Yuughed. "Even if I kill that guy, I won''t be a hero. After all, I don''t want to expose my whereabouts yet." The four chatted as they walked forward. Unknowingly, they had already entered deep into the dark forest. Helen and Shirley gradually ignored the terrifying environment around them. Suddenly, when they finally had nothing to talk about, the surrounding fear immediately enveloped them. Looking at their pitch-ck surroundings, Shirley swallowed nervously. She looked around cautiously, afraid that some monster would suddenly jump out and attack her. On the other hand, Helen took out her notebook and began recording her surroundings. "This ce looks eerie. It''s not a ce where normal people should live." Shirleymented. The Empress scanned their surroundings. Her eyes could easily see through the darknesspared to the other three. After living in the dark for many years, her eyes differed from normal humans. In fact, the night vision of her people was many times greater than that of the people here. The Empress scanned her surroundings. Soon, she saw a faint red light in the darkness. The red light pierced through the bushes and undoubtedly revealed ferocious beasts! "There are quite a few ferocious beasts here that are filled with hostility. We have to be more careful." Shirley moved closer to Helen and asked nervously, "Aren''t you very strong? You must protect me." Helen replied helplessly, "Go find Lu Yu. He''s much stronger than me." "I''m embarrassed to trouble him..." Shirley answered meekly. Lu Yu smiled helplessly when he heard that. At this moment, Helen raised her staff high, preparing to create a ball of light. Just as it was about to light up, Lu Yu called out to her. "Hey, what are you doing?" "The surroundings are too dark. I''ll create some light." Helen said matter-of-factly. Shirley immediately agreed. "That''s right. It''s so dark around here. It''ll be much better if we shed some light on how to move forward. We should even make a few torches." Lu Yu shook his head. "Don''t create any light. It''ll expose our location!" "But how else should we deal with the ferocious beasts that have gathered around us?" "If we fight with the beasts, won''t it cause a biggermotion?" Helen continued to ask. She was puzzled and did not know what better way to go about it. Shirley looked around again, saw those red eyes, and was so scared that she trembled. "Let''s just create a ball of light. At least with some light, we can see what the things around us look like." However, Lu Yu shook his head. "No need. I can disperse those ferocious beasts." Shirley and Helen looked at Lu Yu curiously, wondering how Lu Yu would disperse the surrounding enemies. At this moment, an intimidating aura erupted from Lu Yu''s body! This powerful aura was like a huge wave that shook the surroundings! Boom! Even a cloud of dust was swept away from under Lu Yu''s feet! Shirley and Helen trembled when they felt the strong aura and pressure, and a cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. For a moment, Shirley''s gaze was filled with fear and dread when she looked at Lu Yu. When she faced Lu Yu, she lost her desire to fight, and all that was left was to run! Fortunately, she wasn''t Lu Yu''s enemy and did not need to escape. She raised her hand to wipe the cold sweat on her forehead and took a few deep breaths before gradually calming down. Helen also gradually calmed down after her body trembled with shock. She was strong. Although she could notpare to the Empress, she was decently strong in her own right. Therefore, she didn''t experience as much shock as Shirley when he stood before Lu Yu''s Dragon''s Might. "Look around and see if there are any more ferocious beasts." Shirley quickly scanned the surroundings and found that the red eyes hiding in the darkness had disappeared. A rustling sound came from the grass, but it soon stopped. Seeing this, Shirley grinned. "Amazing! You scared away the surrounding beasts so easily!" Chapter 946 946 Tracking Bloodstains Chapter 946 946 Tracking Bloodstains Chapter 946 Tracking Bloodstains After Lu Yu released his Dragon''s Might, he scared away all the ferocious beasts surrounding them. "Let''s continue. We won''t encounter any danger now." As Lu Yu spoke, he continued walking forward. Helen put away her staff and did not create any light. The four continued forward. As they went deeper into the forest, the surrounding environment became darker and darker, and their visibility gradually decreased. Gradually, the Empress started to lead the way with her night vision. After walking for some distance, they saw a small path. "I can finally see a path. If we follow it, we should be heading toward the castle where the President lives." As Lu Yu spoke, he stepped onto the path and started to move forward. However, the Empress''s footsteps slowed down before she could take a step. She frowned and looked at the ground before her; her expression firmed up. Lu Yu saw something was wrong with her and quickly asked, "What''s wrong? Did you find anything?" The Empress walked forward slowly and cautiously, afraid that she would startle something. Seeing this, Lu Yu and the other two remained silent. The Empress squatted on the ground and looked at it carefully. Her brows were tightly knitted together, and her breathing slowed down. She looked anxious. "There are blood stains here. Moreover, they look like they have just been spilled and haven''t solidified!" She carefully reached out her hand and ced it on the bloodstain. She raised her finger and could clearly see ayer of red liquid covering her finger. "Hm. This blood had just spilled not long ago." The Empress turned around and looked at Lu Yu, saying, "Someone must have fought here!" Lu Yu quickly walked over and looked at her finger carefully. "These bloodstains might not be human. They might also be bloodstains left behind by animals." Lu Yu walked over and looked at the Empress calmly. The Empress took a deep breath to calm herself down. "That''s also a possibility. Let''s look around more; we might see something else." As she spoke, she observed her surroundings seriously. Shirley and Helen raised their vignce and carefully observed their surroundings. Lu Yu nced around and saw the hidden clues in the surrounding environment. "Alright, the blood was definitely left by a human." Hearing this, the Empress looked at Lu Yu, and so did Shirley and Helen. The three of them looked confused. Lu Yu''s sudden decisiveness surprised them. Lu Yu exined, "Look over there, footprints. There are no signs of animals around, so it is obvious that someone was here just now." The Empress looked in Lu Yu''s direction, and her eyes widened. There was ayer of inconspicuous footprints. Judging from the footprints, it was probably left by an adult man with a tall physique. The Empress looked at Lu Yu. "Yeah, this blood stain must be left by a human." Shirley suddenly felt a chill down her spine, and she couldn''t help but tremble. Helen also looked around nervously. "It''s not a good sign. Someone probably died here." The Empress said it with certainty. Lu Yu continued forward. "Don''t jump to conclusions yet. We''ll see what''s going on when we follow the footprints." Lu Yu began to lead the way forward. The tiny footprints were highlighted in his eyes, guiding him along. After walking for some distance, Lu Yu could see that the bloodstains on the ground were increasing. Someone must have been injured; he bled as he walked toward the castle. Someone from the Mage Guild. After walking for a while, Lu Yu suddenly stopped. Lu Yu''s sudden stop made the Empress and the other two pause. They didn''t dare take a step further. "Is there something?" Lu Yu narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance. In the darkness, he could vaguely see a figure. "Shh, speak softly. There''s a person in front; I saw his back." "We haven''t been discovered, have we?" The Empress hurriedly asked. "No, that person... He''s dragging someone forward." "Who is it?" "That figure is wearing a ck robe and holding a sickle. The de pierced through a person''s calf, and he''s being dragged forward. The blood stains are from the captured person." Upon hearing this, the Empress''s expression hardened. She asked in a furious tone, "Could it be that the ck-robed person captured a victim to be used as a medicinal ingredient, so he could offer a potion it to the President?" "That''s the only possibility. Otherwise, who would appear here in the middle of the night and drag a half-dead person along?" Lu Yu continued walking forward. "Are you going to stop that person?" The Empress followed behind Lu Yu. "I will kill that person. However, it would be best to get some information out of him." Lu Yu moved quickly after that. The Empress followed closely behind and pulled out two daggers. Her worries turned into anger. She gripped the dagger so tightly that the veins on the back of her hand bulged. At this moment, the person in front suddenly stopped moving. Obviously, he seemed to have noticed something. He turned around abruptly. When he saw Lu Yu and the Empress, he opened his mouth wide and shouted angrily, "Bastards, when did you get behind me?" "You''re courting death! I How dare you trespass this ce!" The man pulled out his sickle, and the man who was being dragged flopped on the ground. Swoosh! Lu Yu''s figure turned into an afterimage as he rushed forward. Almost instantly, Lu Yu rushed to the front of the man in ck. The ck-robed man was stunned when he saw Lu Yu teleport before him. The next moment, the sickle in his hand fell to the ground with a thud. His eyes glossed over with despair when he looked at Lu Yu! Lu Yu''s speed was enough to make him realize his fate. He concluded that he was definitely not a match for the person in front of him! "Who... Who are you? What do you want?" He asked with a trembling voice. He took a few small steps back and pulled away, still in despair. He knew that he would not escape this ce. "I''m here to kill your President." Lu Yu dered straightforwardly. When the man heard this, he immediately became agitated. Ignoring the fear in his heart, he shouted, "You''re definitely no match for our President. Challenging him is suicide!" "The President is supreme! You will never defeat him!" Chapter 947 947 The Vampire Chapter 947 947 The Vampire Chapter 947 The Vampire The ck-robed man before Lu Yu turned around and stared at him with absolute certainty! "You''re dead meat! You are bold toe here and find trouble with our President!" His toneshed out without the timidity from before. Although he knew he was weaker than Lu Yu, he had absolute trust in his Guild Leader. Lu Yu would definitely die once the President acts! Lu Yu could not help butugh when he saw the man''s confidence. "Cut the crap. Your President is the one who''s going to be dead soon. However, you won''t be able to see the day your President dies." "You don''t think I can''t escape, do you?" "I know that my strength may be weaker than yours, but in this familiar environment, it''s easy for me if I want to escape!" He dered proudly, as if he could escape as long as he wanted. After all, their surroundings were dark and gloomy, and he often prowled these areas to catch someone who identally trespassed. Therefore, he was very familiar with the terrain and knew where to escape to avoid pursuit. Lu Yuughed disdainfully at his confidence. "Fine, I''ll give you a chance. Run and see if I can catch up." Lu Yu crossed his arms in front of his chest, looking rxed. When that person saw this, he sneered, "Your arrogance will be the end of you!" "I''ll give you five seconds. If you miss this opportunity, you will die immediately!" Hearing this, that person immediately turned around and rushed into the forest without hesitation. Swoosh! His speed was extremely fast, and in an instant, he had dashed over a hundred meters away! Lu Yu looked at Shirley and Helen and said, "Take care of the victim. I''ll go and capture that guy." Helen nodded as Lu Yu''s figure shed. The man in ck escaped quickly, turned around, and hid in a bush. He quietly poked his head out and observed his surroundings. He took a few deep breaths and revealed a smug smile. "Hehe, now you know how swift I am. Since you''re so stupid to give me a chance, don''t mind if I do!" Heughed coldly with pride. The corners of his mouth lifted, and his smile was filled with arrogance. Suddenly, a hand was ced on his shoulder! His entire body froze in an instant, and his muscles tensed up! Cold sweat instantly broke out on his forehead, and his back and chest were drenched. His expression had changed to one that waspletely frightened. "Aren''t you going to turn around?" Lu Yu''s voice sounded. Only despair was left in the ck-robed man''s heart at this moment! He couldn''t figure out how Lu Yu had appeared behind him! He gulped audibly as he felt the killing intent spreading behind him, freezing him in ce. Despair filled every inch of his body. Lu Yu''s speed was definitely not something he couldpare to! "Who... Who exactly are you! Why are you looking for our President?" "If you kill me, our President will never forgive you!" He gritted his teeth and growled in a trembling voice. He knew he could not escape death, but he still tried his best to threaten Lu Yu, hoping to scare him away. "Get lost and leave this ce!" Lu Yu kicked him in the back and sent him flying out of the bushes. The man staggered a few times and fell headfirst onto the ground. His body was covered in mud, and he stood up in a sorry state. He turned around and nced at Lu Yu, then slowly returned to where he came from. At this moment, Shirley and Helen were squatting beside the victim. Shirley was using her healing spell to heal the boy. Lu Yu walked over, looked at the young man on the ground, and asked, "How''s the boy?" Shirley raised her head and wiped the sweat off her forehead. "His condition has stabilized, but there is too much bleeding." "Alright, continue to heal him. I will interrogate this person." The man in ck stood at the side, half-bent, with his head lowered. He did not even look at Lu Yu, afraid he would be killed if he said something. Those from the Mage Guild feared death the most. They constantly relied on ughtering humans to cultivate their strength. Thus, they had seen the despair of countless others before their deaths. Therefore, those tragic scenes would be magnified in their minds when they faced death. Lu Yu walked up to the man in ck and grabbed his neck. The man was suffocated and struggled to breathe. The fear in his heart was everything he felt. "Tell me, what''s your President''s name?" "Tell me his strength, his weapons, how many subordinates he has, and all the details you know. Tell me now!" The man struggled and grabbed Lu Yu''s forearm tightly. However, no matter how hard he struggled, he could not break free from Lu Yu''s grasp. A deep sense of powerlessness hit him, and gradually, he lost the motivation to resist. He breathed with all his might, wheezing with difficulty, "So what if I don''t say it? What can you do to me?" Lu Yu took out the Void Evil de with his left hand. "Maybe I could slice you up? I will slice your flesh thinly, starting from your arm. Look, this is a really sharp sword." The man in ck turned his head and looked at the gleaming sword in Lu Yu''s hand. He was so frightened that he closed his eyes and turned his head to the other side. "I... I''ll confess..." He no longer had the intention of resisting. He didn''t want to die in pain, even if he had to die. "Our guild leader is called Drac." "This name¡ªis he a vampire?" "That''s right, the legendary vampire, but not entirely." Lu Yu released his hand and continued to ask, "Why do you mean?" "He has been cursed by the Blood Origin Curse. He must drink human blood to survive, and he can''t stand under the sun for a long time." "The Blood Origin Curse prompts him to create a potion that allows him to use the blood essence of others and mix it with his own blood to make the Blood Origin Potion." This answer enlightened Lu Yu. No wonder the headquarters of the Truth Department were here. Their so-called Truth Potion could only be made with Drac''s blood. It was impossible to synthesize the potion with the blood of others alone. In other words, the people from the Truth Department had toe here regrly to offer offerings and receive Drac''s blood. In other words, Drac was the source of everything. As long as he was killed, this inhumane potion-making method would disappearpletely. "Tell me, is he in the castle now?" That person nodded hurriedly and said, "Yes, he''s right there. He has the abilities of a mage and a wizard, and he''s insanely powerful in battle. You''ll be courting death if you go there!" He persuaded Lu Yu desperately. "What else do you know?" Lu Yu demanded. "There''s nothing much. I''m just a nightwatchman. That''s all I know." Lu Yu exerted force in his palm and broke his neck right as he heard that. Chapter 948 948 Standing Before The Ancient Castle Chapter 948 948 Standing Before The Ancient Castle Chapter 948 Standing Before The Ancient Castle After the ck-robed man died, Lu Yu looked at the others behind him and said, "Now that we have a rough understanding of the situation, it seems that they are indeed the source of these potions." "Should we continue moving forward?" the Empress asked. "Of course, we are close to the source. As long as Drac dies, these Truth Potions or Blood Origin Potions will disappear from this world. Everything will be over once he''s dealt with." Lu Yu had fought against the Truth Department many times along the way, and he had seen this potion popping up in many ces. He hated this evil potion with every fiber of his being! Since an opportunity to destroy this potion was right in front of him. Lu Yu could not miss it! Even if his mission could not be carried out, he had to destroy this potion! "Let''s go. We don''t need to waste any more time. I want to rush straight to that bastard''s nest and kill him!" Lu Yu''s tone was filled with a thick killing intent. He hated this bastard to his very bones and wished he could kill him right now! Shirley looked at the boy lying on the ground and asked, "What about him?" "Let him return to where he came from. I don''t have time to take care of a stranger now." Lu Yu stated decisively that he could not afford to be dyed by other things now. If Drac escaped, the losses would be too great. It was far from something that could be exchanged for this boy''s life. Shirley looked at the unconscious boy on the ground and was distressed. "But if we leave him alone, he will definitely die here!" She looked around and knew danger was still lurking everywhere. If an ordinary person stayed here, there was a high chance he would not survive. Lu Yu looked at the person on the ground and at the Empress helplessly. "Can you stay here? When he wakes up, send him out of here, okay?" "I also want to go with you and kill that guy. It''s a waste to stay here!" The Empress voiced her reluctance. She wanted to join Lu Yu''s battle. The feeling of being able to fight to her heart''s content was excellent. "Listen to me. Stay here and watch over this person until Ie back." The Empress was unwilling, but she still nodded obediently. Although she was once the ruler of a country, she had to listen to Lu Yu. After all, she could only obey the strong, which was the way of this world. Lu Yu asked the Empress to stay behind and guard this boy while he took Shirley and Helen forward. Although the Empress was strong, herbat style was that of an assassin. She did not have the area-of-effect damage of a mage, nor could she stand her ground like a warrior and face all kinds of powerful enemies head-on. She might get flustered and endanger herself if she had to fight more than one person at a time. Therefore, Lu Yu asked Shirley and Helen to follow him closely. The three of them continued to move forward together. Shirley and Helen move forward with peace of mind under Lu Yu''s protection. Soon, Lu Yu could see the tip of the castle in the distance. As he got closer, Lu Yu spotted the towering ck walls. At the same time, a figure stood on the tower in the center of the castle, overlooking therge forest in front of him. He was dressed in a long robe, had pale skin, and blood-red sunken eyes. He appeared to be a terminally ill patient. His long, red robe was particrly eye-catching in the surrounding darkness. He licked his lips, and a smile appeared on his face. He looked at the forest and was energized. "Interesting, he killed one of my servants. It seems that a powerful enemy hase to find us." At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the darkness behind that person. "President, leave it to me. You don''t have to worry. I''ll help you solve everything." "I know. Go. kill that guy. After all, that''s your specialty." A figure emerged from the shadows. He was dressed in all ck, and his gleaming bald head and pitch-ck eye sockets revealed he was not your average person. Drac turned to look at him. He lowered his head and looked at the chain hammer in the man''s hand¡ªit was stained with blood. "Go. That guy seems to being. I can feel his aura!" Drac closed his eyes tightly, lifted his head slightly, and took a deep breath. "Phew... This person is strong and cannot be underestimated. He is definitely stronger than anyone you have killed in your life!" The bald man swung the chain hammer in his hand and smiled sinisterly. "He will die, so don''t worry. Leave it to me. He''ll be gone soon." With that, he turned around and walked down the spiral staircase. "If you are careless, you will die in his hands." "President, don''t worry. When have I ever failed?" "If you said so." As he spoke, Drac sat on a chair beside him and picked up a teacup on the table. He took a sip of the bright red liquid in the teacup. After drinking it, his face became much rosier, and his bloodshot eyes improved. He became more energetic, making him seem like a different person from earlier. At the same time, Lu Yu had already arrived at the castle gates. A crow squatted on the streetmp at the entrance, and its blood-red eyes were constantly scanning the surroundings. If it were the past, Lu Yu would definitely refrain from alerting the enemy and think of a way to sneak in. But this time, he decided to rush up and fight without wasting more time. Lu Yu walked out. When the crow saw the figure that had suddenly appeared, it was on alert. Its pair of red eyes locked onto Lu Yu''s body, letting out two ear-piercing cries. Caw! Caw! The ear-piercing crow''s cries rang out eerily. Lu Yu took out his Star Piercing Demonic Sword and stabbed at the crow. Just as the crow was about to p its wings and escape, a sword aura shot out, instantly rendering it into a pile of flesh and blood that fell to the ground. Lu Yu stood before the castle entrance. It was a pair of heavy, double stone doors. Lu Yu shot out a Star Piercing Stab. He gripped his sword tightly and stepped forward, aiming it at the stone door! With a loud bang, a sword aura shot out and prated the stone doors. The stone doors exploded into pieces and fell. Dust filled the air, and broken stones littered the ground. Lu Yu stepped forward. It seemed that no one was in this huge castle. When Lu Yu and the two girls entered the main hall, they saw that there was no one inside. Suddenly, one figure emerged from the middle of the main hall, seemingly waiting for Lu Yu''s arrival. The man turned around, took out the hammer in his hand, and swung it in the air. He stared at Lu Yu and let out a sneer. "How brave of you toe here? Do you know where you are? Never mind. All you need to know is that this ce will be your hell!" "You will die amidst endless torture and be a blood sacrifice for us!" His coldughter would have made other''s hair stand on end, but it was especiallyughable to Lu Yu. "No. You''re the sacrifice here." Chapter 949 949 The Founder Of The Truth Department Chapter 949 949 The Founder Of The Truth Department Chapter 949 The Founder Of The Truth Department After Lu Yu said this, the bald manughed out loud. He couldn''t hold it in anymore. "You''re too naive and fearless, young man." "You don''t even know what situation you''ve fallen into. You''ll die miserably, yet you still dare spout such harsh words." Heughed loudly. Lu Yu looked at him with a calm expression. This guy was a small fry and could be killed without much effort. Lu Yu did not need to waste his time on such a person. Lu Yu took out his Void Evil de. Swoosh! Lu Yu swung the Void Evil de out. Seeing this, the bald man quickly retaliated by swinging his chain hammer at Lu Yu. "A sneak attack? You''re courting death!" He cursed, and his smile instantly disappeared. However, he suddenly stopped. He noticed Lu Yu swung his sword once, and there was no follow-up. The bald man was stunned and had no idea what had happened. Immediately after, his consciousness faded into nothingness. His body began to split in two and plop to the ground. Blood pooled out along with his internal organs. Lu Yu walked past the corpse and continued forward. Boom! The wall in front of him copsed. The surface of the wall that was cut out was smooth, as if aser had beamed through it. Almost nothing could hold up before Lu Yu''s sword. This was the power of the Void Evil de, which represented the power of a divine artifact. Lu Yu''s gaze prated the wall into the courtyard in the middle of the castle. The courtyard was massive, equipped with ake and horse farm. It was built to resemble a miniature city. The surrounding area was like city walls, protecting the garden in the middle. After Lu Yu walked in, he could see that there were many roses nted around the garden. In the middle, the tall watchtower stood before Lu Yu. Someone was still standing at the top of the watchtower, looking down at Lu Yu. The person frowned. It had only been half a minute since Lu Yu entered the castle. In such a short time, the bald man was dead. He found it hard to ept that fact. He frowned, and his eyes narrowed. He clenched his hands tightly, slightly worried. "This guy''s strength is extraordinary." When he took a closer look, his eyes gradually widened! His mouth fell open, and he couldn''t help but take a few steps back. His eyes were filled with shock! "Wait... Is that Lu Yu?" When he went to the capital for a meeting previously, he saw a photo of Lu Yu and had a general understanding of Lu Yu''s appearance. He did not expect Lu Yu to appear here! The Truth Department was an organization that he created. They were the direct subordinates of the Empire. He was the founder, but the actual control was still with the Empire. This organization was the key to helping their Empire recover and take over the world! He had learned about Lu Yu''s appearance and strength from his organization''s informationwork! When he saw Lu Yu, he knew that Lu Yu was definitely here to fight him to the death! The Truth Department had deeply offended him. As one of the main founders of the Truth Department, he definitely could not escape fighting Lu Yu! He suddenly had the idea of running away. After all, he was not a warrior who liked to fight head-on. He preferred staying in the shadows to cultivate and slowly increase his strength. He never wanted to fight unnecessary or risky battles. He decided to escape after weighing the pros and cons. He would avoid confronting Lu Yu head-on. He had to escape! He quickly took out a teleportation scroll, but then quickly put it back down. If he used a teleportation scroll, the scroll would release a strong light. It required some time to activate fully, and it was absolutely impossible for him to teleport away against a powerhouse like Lu Yu sessfully! Lu Yu would rush to him in a few seconds before the teleportation scroll could fully activate. He considered his options and came to a final solution. He stood before the watchtower, and his body began to morph drastically. The next moment, his body turned into a murder of crows that flew into the sky! The crows flew into the sky, and the sound of pping wings entered Lu Yu''s ears. Lu Yu quickly looked up. Even though the sky was dark, he could still spot the crows. Just as he thought he had alerted the crows to fly away, he suddenly realized something! Lu Yu quickly activated his Anti-gravity Armor. Swoosh! Lu Yu quickly rose into the air, rushing toward the crows. He took out his Void Evil de and swung it, shooting out a dark purple sword aura! The sword aura swept over arge area at an extremely fast speed, catching up to the crows almost instantly. Lu Yu was confident in the terrifying power of the Dark Night sh. Almost instantly, the murder of crows suffered a devastating attack. Floof! More than a dozen crows were cut in half as blood sprayed in the air! The next moment, these crows began to gather and gradually form a human figure. Drac slowly manifested and fell to the ground. When he was about tond, a pair of huge bat wings suddenly extended from his back, allowing him to float in the air. Lu Yu swooped down and arrived in front of Drac instantly. "You should know me, right?" Lu Yu looked straight at him and asked. Drac wiped the blood off his lips. He was unwilling to ept his failure when he was clearly about to escape! "I''m not a good fighter, but that doesn''t mean that I''m afraid of you or that I can''t defeat you!" "You better rethink carefully what kind of enemy you have made!" He stared at Lu Yu viciously, as if he were already nning how to skin Lu Yu alive. "If you were really someone strong, you wouldn''t think of escaping in the first ce. However, with your wretched personality, escaping suits you well." "You''re courting death!" Drac roared in anger. After being humiliated, his anger rose. He clenched his fists, and the veins on his forehead bulged. "You know the Truth Department, so you should know me too, right?" Drac nodded. "That''s right. I know about the Truth Department and you." "You founded the Truth Department?" "You can say that. I''m just one of them. This organization has been active for a long time, and they are still extremely loyal to us. Obviously, they know who the master of this world is!" Lu Yu sneered disdainfully. "If you hadn''t provided them with your dirty blood, they probably wouldn''t have taken you seriously, no?" Chapter 950 950 Dracula Chapter 950 950 Drac Chapter 950 Drac Drac''s dark eyes stared straight at Lu Yu. He did not expect that he would encounter a strong cultivator in the future, not long after his recovery. This was definitely going to be a tough battle! "My men are all dead. It''s your doing, right? Night Witch City is already in chaos. You bastard, are you trying to mess up our world?" Lu Yu was enraged by his question. "Chaos? Mess up your world? What, a world of cannibalism?" "We don''t need such a world. You should have died long ago!" "Thousands of years ago, you should have died in your grave. You shouldn''t have lived until now!" Drac clenched his fists, and his fingernails became slender and bright red. He raised his hands, and two balls of blood appeared in his palms. They condensed into balls and morphed into other shapes. "You want me to die? Let''s see who has thestugh. Don''t think that I''m no match for you just because I''m running. I just don''t want to fight a meaningless battle!" "Taking risks is definitely something I hate the most!" "But now, it seems that the benefits of killing you are greater than the risks." He lowered his head and looked at the two weapons in Lu Yu''s hands. His sharp eyes quickly recognized that the two weapons were divine artifacts! Divine artifacts were rare. Most people would never be able to see them in their entire lives. Those who could obtain such divine artifacts were all powerhouses in their own right! The only reason Drac was nervous was that there were two divine artifacts in Lu Yu''s hands. At the same time, his expression hardened. He knew that if he could find a chance to kill Lu Yu, the rewards would be unimaginable! With the support of two divine artifacts, he could ascend to a core pir of the Empire! Power was always something that people looked up to! Of course, the rewards were alluring, but the risks were also massive. Lu Yu had two divine artifacts, so he was definitely not weak. If they fought, Drac might not win! Thus, his confidence came from his amplebat experience! A thousand years ago, he had experienced countless battles, big and small! His lifespan was extremely long. Not counting the time he had spent in slumber, he had already lived for four to five hundred years! Therefore, no matter how much he hated fighting, hisbat experience surpassed most people! "I won''t give you a chance to do anything. Die!" Lu Yu shed out with his Void Evil de, and a burst of sword aura surged! Swoosh! The sword aura shot over instantly. Drac saw the sword aura, and although he reacted in time, he had no chance to dodge it! Swoosh! The sword aura instantly pierced through Drac''s body and split him into two! Thud! In the next moment, Drac''s split corpse fell to the ground with blood spraying everywhere! Lu Yu walked toward him, wondering if he was dead. Just as he was thinking about this, Drac''s body, which had been split into two, melted into a pool of blood and began to fuse again. The next moment, Drac recovered, and he recovered fully! However, his expression turned slightly ugly. "Your sword aura is very powerful." "However, that''s all you will do. You won''t be able to withstand my attacks!" He was still confident. In his eyes, Lu Yu was strong merely because of the help of those divine artifacts. Without them, Lu Yu''s strength was definitely inferior to his! s, he did not realize that if Lu Yu wasn''t strong to begin with, how could he defend the divine artifact in his hand? Suddenly, clouds of blood mist were permeating from Drac''s body into the air. The mist spread out and enveloped his surroundings. Lu Yu was unable to escape and was caught in the blood mist. The effect of the blood mist on Lu Yu was soon apparent. The blood mist affected Lu Yu''s mind. After inhaling the blood mist, Lu Yu''s vision began to hallucinate, and Drac''s figure began to double! "Can you withstand my illusions?" "In this state, if you swing your sword again, can you still hit me?" "Did you even think you could defeat me? I guess I''ll have to teach you a lesson." He walked toward Lu Yu with a ball of blood condensed in his hand, forming a spear. At this moment, Lu Yu raised the Star Piercing Demonic Sword in his hand. The Void Evil de might not be as effective as he thought. It seemed that physical damage had very little effect on this guy. Even if Drac were chopped into a meat paste, he could recover quickly. In that case, Lu Yu chose to use the Star Piercing Demonic Sword to end the battle quickly. Swoosh! Lu Yu swung his sword and shed the air! Bzzzz! The next moment, a crack appeared! The crack slowly opened, and a strong gust of wind emerged! Boom! An extremely powerful gust of wind erupted. In an instant, the surrounding forest swayed wildly like a tsunami. The surrounding blood mist waspletely blown away in an instant. As for Lu Yu, the hallucinations he suffered gradually recovered. Drac''s skill was deadly. If Lu Yu did not have his divine artifacts, he would probably die. The strong wind blew, and Drac had no way to resist this. He was forced back by the wind, unable to hold his ground! The moment he saw the spatial rift, he waspletely dumbfounded! He saw Lu Yu create a crack in space itself with a sh from his sword, which produced a typhoon-level gale! Furthermore, this wind was spurting out from such a small hole, making the force even stronger! Drac was squatting on the ground, but he was still about to be blown away! Suddenly, Lu Yu closed the spatial rift! He did not want to blow Drac into the air, as it was possible that he could take this opportunity to escape! Drac stood up again and looked at Lu Yu. He was starting to get nervous. From the looks of it, Lu Yu was capable of using both divine artifacts well. He now knew well that the possibility of him winning this battle was small. Even so, he continued to attack Lu Yu, as he had no way out. He couldn''t ept the fact that he might die here. He had lived for so many years and sucked tons of blood in exchange for his current strength! He absolutely could not ept that he would fail at thest step! He could not ept his death. Therefore, he had to give it his all in the following battle! The next moment, the blood in his hand condensed into a blood spear that he used to throw at Lu Yu! Swoosh! Lu Yu dodged the blood-red spear. However, the blood-red spear that stabbed into the ground extended slender tentacles toward Lu Yu''s body. Chapter 951 951 Elimination Completed Chapter 951 951 Elimination Completed Chapter 951 Elimination Completed Lu Yu quickly retreated and dodged Drac''s blood-red spear in time. Drac looked at Lu Yu and quickly raised his hand again, throwing out a blood-red ball of magic. The magic ball shot toward Lu Yu and almost instantly reached him. Lu Yu swung out his Void Evil de and created a void crack in front of him. Then, the ball of magic drilled into the crack and disappeared. Seeing this, Drac''s face twisted. "How dare you use Lord ine''s weapon against me! You deserve to die! I''m going to kill you to protect the order of the Empire!" He roared in rage, and blood oozed out of his body. The blood condensed into blood-colored bats that swarmed Lu Yu. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The dense swarm of bats flew like bullets at Lu Yu. There was nowhere to hide, so he could only face vampire bats. "My storm of bats will definitely kill you! You will never be able to disrupt the rise of the Empire again!" Lu Yu''s face darkened. He gripped his sword hard and shed out another crack in the void. This time, a school of void fish crawled out of the crack! The number of void fish was massive. In almost an instant, they scattered the attacking bats. The bats and the void fish began to bite each other. Soon, the bats were at a disadvantage and were forced to retreat. Lu Yu looked at Drac and sneered disdainfully, "Just this? Is this your strongest skill?" "What are you so smug about? You''re only capable of that because you took Lord ine''s weapon. Otherwise, I would have killed you in a matter of minutes!" Drac was still moring. Lu Yu put away his swords and turned his ws into his Explosive Dragon ws. These were his strongest offensive dragon ws. "Since that''s the case, I''ll let you have a taste of the power of my dragon ws. I can easily kill you, so why use a weapon?" Lu Yu ran toward Drac without saying a word after that. His figure turned into an afterimage as he used his Dragon Shadow skill. Almost instantly, he shed before Drac. Seeing Lu Yu approaching, Drac felt a strong sense of fear from the bottom of his heart. "Bastard, you''re courting death!" He raised his hands, revealing a pair of blood-red ws as he wed at Lu Yu. Sadly, his fingernails looked ridiculous in the face of Lu Yu''s dragon ws. Swoosh! A sh of fire apanied the sharp dragon ws as they assaulted Drac. In almost an instant, it pierced through Drac''s chest. Squelch! Fresh blood spurted out and sttered all over the ground. Drac retreated and looked at Lu Yu in horror. He did not expect that his defense would be broken so easily. This w attack had severely injured him. It was nearly fatal! Drac retreated several steps, and he looked at Lu Yu in fear. He knew very well that he absolutely could not let Lu Yu enter the Empire. Otherwise, it would cause great damage to their legacy! "You''re finished. You''ll die in the Ember Empire. I... I won''t let you off!" He was still spouting trash when he was about to die. Just as Lu Yu was about to go up and finish him off, one of Drac''s arms suddenly fell off. Before Lu Yu could react, the arm turned into a puddle of blood and gradually took the shape of a bat, flying into the air. Seeing this, Lu Yu immediately understood that this bastard was trying to sound the rm for the Empire. Lu Yu shed out with his Explosive Dragon ws, wanting to release his ming w to stop the bat. However, Drac shed and flew into the air, blocking Lu Yu''s ming w. Bang! Drac''s body collided with the ming w and exploded into arge cloud of blood mist that slowly rained down. Thud. Drac''s head fell to the ground and rolled a few times. "You... you will die for this. My bat will fly to the Demon Blood Lord. When he hears the news, he will tear you into pieces and make you bleed to death most painfully." "Demon Blood Lord? It''s not like I haven''t killed a lord before." Lu Yu spat disapprovingly. "Hehehe, you''re too naive. Do you think a feudal lord guarding the border canpare to the feudal lords within the empire?" "The Demon Blood Lord has devoured countless flesh and blood to forge the strongest body imaginable. He can crush you like an ant." "Ke ke ke, you are dead meat¡­" He dered confidently. Lu Yu stepped forward and crushed Drac''s head. "You''re about to die, yet you still talk so much nonsense." Helen quickly walked up and observed Drac''s head curiously. "He''s sure strange. He only has his head left, but he can still talk like nothing happened." "If he wasn''t killed just now, he could have been revived with just his head." Shirley walked over and added. "What is it? No way, he had such an ability?" Hearing this, Helen quickly continued to record in her notebook. "There are so many secrets in the Ember Empire. I''m really ignorant living on the border." Helenughed at herself and looked back at Lu Yu. "Are we going to move forward? That bat just now seemed to be sending a message to a lord?" Shirley''s face darkened, and her tone was somber. "That Demon Blood Lord is a warlord through and through. He has fought countless wars that destroyed many countries." "He''s brutal by nature. He treated human lives like grass and killed them with no regard. There are even rumors that he had eaten humans and fierce beasts alike, which developed his powerful body." "How do you know so much?" Helen asked curiously. "I''ve only heard of him. Anyway, that guy is countless times more terrifying than the description. Drac must be just a minion under him." Shirley looked at Lu Yu and asked, "Are you going to deal with that person? It''s possible that we might lose." "Let''s go deeper. The Ember Empire is veryplicated, with many strong cultivators. It''s worth exploring." Lu Yu decided to continue moving forward. Although Shirley had described the lord as terrifying, there was nothing in the entire Ember Empire that could scare him. Seeing that Lu Yu had made up his mind, Shirley hesitated for a moment before nodding helplessly. She had nowhere else to go, so she could only follow Lu Yu. Furthermore, she was only a healer. Now that she''s alone in the wild, she has nobat power at all. At this moment, the Empress squatted beside Drac''s head and took out a bead from his head. "A Blood Spirit Pearl." The Empress took it out and ced it on her palm to examine it. "You know this thing?" "It''s a type of pearl that is condensed from the body of a living creature. Generally, those high-level ferocious beasts have it. The condition for condensing this pearl is that the being has consumed arge amount of vitality, be it from humans or animals." The Empress took a deep breath. "Drac must have indulged himself." "What''s the use of this thing?" "As long as you eat it, you can instantly recover from all your injuries. As long as you have a breath left, you can recover fully!" Chapter 952 952 Demon Blood Lord Chapter 952 952 Demon Blood Lord Chapter 952 Demon Blood Lord The Empress''s words surprised everyone. "Really? Eating this thing can revive a dying person?" Helen asked curiously as she had never killed a high-level ferocious beast before, so she didn''t know that such a thing could condense in a living being''s body. Moreover, ording to the Empress''s description, such a thing would appear more frequently in ferocious beasts than humans; it was also extremely rare. After all, normal people wouldn''t eat other humans except for freaks like Drac. The Empress picked up the Blood Spirit Pearl and handed it to Lu Yu. "Take it. It might be able to save your life at a critical moment." Seeing this, Lu Yu took the pearl. "I''ll keep it. However, there''s a high chance that I won''t have a chance to use it." Helen, who was recording in her journal, immediately put her hands on her hips and retorted, "Are you saying that we get hurt easily?" "Hey, don''t you know this Demon Blood Lord better than I do?" Lu Yu asked. Hearing this, Helen''s attitude immediately weakened. "Uh, if we are going to fight him, I guess we do need this more than you..." She smiled awkwardly. "Let''s go. This ce is gloomy. I''m not in a good mood staying here." Shirley suggested. Thus, the four of them continued forward and soon left the dark forest. They continued north and headed deeper into the Ember Empire. They reached a grasnd and came to an open space. At night, a bright moon hung high in the sky. The moonlight shone on the ground, providing faint illumination. Lu Yu took out the map and looked at the nearest town in front of him. It was called Sandstorm Town. After confirming his destination, Lu Yu summoned the Water Spirit Dragon. The Water Spirit Dragon''s huge body crashed to the ground, and the four of them hurriedly climbed onto its back. As the Water Spirit Dragon pped its wings, it soared into the sky. The Water Spirit Dragon soared through the air. The moonlight shone on the surface of the Water Spirit Dragon''s body, reflecting a faint silver light. Shirleyy on the dragon''s back and yawned sleepily. "How much longer until we reach our next destination?" Shirley asked. "Not far. I estimate that it will take less than half an hour." "Alright then, we''ll take our rest when we get there." As they continued soaring through the skies, they left the grasnd and arrived in the wilderness. This ce was technically a grasnd, but it was deste. There were withered grass and dried trees everywhere. There were also quite a number of ferocious and cruel predators lurking around this grasnd. Lu Yu looked into the distance and saw a bright light in the darkness. "There''s light. That should be Sandstorm Town." Lu Yu steered the Water Spirit Dragon and charged straight toward Sandstorm Town. Whoosh! The wind whistled in their ears as they dove to the ground in less than a minute. Lu Yu kept the Water Spirit Dragon back into the Water Spirit Pearl. After he was done, he slowly approached Sandstorm Town. The size of the town wasn''t too small, about the same as a small county in the Freedom Federation. As it waste at night, there were not many lights in the town, and there were almost no people on the streets. At most, they could see some figures who were still doing odd jobs. Walking into the center of the town, Lu Yu sensed the loneliness around him. It was too deste. The streets were paved with sand and stones. When the wind blew, it would stir up waves of dust. The people around them were wrapped in silk to prevent the wind and sand from abusing their bodies. The surrounding buildings also exuded an ancient aura. "The environment here isn''t very good. Let''s find a better inn to stay in." Lu Yu walked around town and soon saw a decent inn. The inn was three stories tall and made of white stone bricks. Compared to the surrounding simple buildings, it looked much more attractive. When he came to the open door, Lu Yu looked inside. There was a man at the counter doing the ounts. Lu Yu walked in and asked, "I''m here to stay. Are there any rooms avable?" The shopkeeper lowered his head to look at the ounts and said, "There are three rooms left, but Young Master Sean asked for two rooms, so there''s only one left." "Since Sean asked for two rooms, why did you tell us that there were three rooms avable?" Lu Yu smiled and continued, "Is it because Young Master Sean hasn''t arrived yet and just informed you in advance?" "Yes, that''s exactly it. Do you have a problem? He called earlier to book the rooms." Lu Yu shrugged helplessly. "No problem. We''ll make do with just a room." The shopkeeper looked at the three beauties behind Lu Yu and smiled knowingly. "yful, aren''t we?" "Don''t talk nonsense and do your job." As Lu Yu spoke, he took out a dazzling coin and ced it on the table. "One Brilliant Coin for a room for a week." "It''s expensive." Shirley couldn''t help butin. Even though she came from a wealthy background, she still felt that the price was a little expensive. "Haha, there''s only one inn in the entire town. Even if I priced it a little expensive, would you refuse to stay here?" The shopkeeper revealed a proud smile. "Let''s just go up and take our rest." Lu Yu led the way. ng! At this moment, a figure staggered in and knocked against the door frame. A man in a white suit staggered in with a drunk woman. "Young Master Sean, you''re here!" The shopkeeper quickly came up and helped Sean in. "Is the room I asked for ready?" "Yes, they''re ready. The two rooms are next to each other in the corner of the building. We''re just waiting for your arrival." "Alright." Sean smiled proudly and touched the woman''s delicate face. "Hahaha, you''re going to have a good time tonight." At this moment, Lu Yu stepped forward and stopped Sean. When he was in the Freedom Federation, he had seen quite a number of such incidents¡ªmen would get women drunk to do something indecent to them. "Who are you? Why are you standing in my way? No one in Sandstorm Town dares to stand in my way; do you know who I am?" "She didn''te with you willingly, did she?" Lu Yu asked. "Is she rted to you in some way? Get out of my way!" Lu Yu continued to ask, "You brought a drunk woman here, but you booked two rooms. You even specially requested to stay in the corner." "Strange. Why do you need two rooms? Or are the two rooms used for different purposes?" Lu Yu''s question made Sean nervous. "You... What are you trying to say? Don''t waste my time, or I''ll beat you up!" Lu Yu sized him up with his sharp eyes, as Sean''s reaction wasn''t what he expected. Seam seemed too nervous, and his forehead was covered in a cold sweat. He even looked a little sheepish after being questioned by Lu Yu. Lu Yu felt that this person might not only be after the woman''s body but also her life. As for the reason, Lu Yu was an outsider who had just arrived, so it was difficult for him to figure it out. Lu Yu turned to Shirley and asked, "Is Sandstorm Town in the Demon Blood Lord''s territory?" Shirley thought for a moment and nodded. "Yes. We''re in the territory of the Demon Blood Lord." Hearing this, Sean immediately got nervous. "Why... do you know about the Demon Blood Lord?" Chapter 953 953 Seans Confession Chapter 953 953 Sean''s Confession Chapter 953 Sean''s Confession Facing Lu Yu, Sean was extremely nervous, as if his secret had been exposed. "You don''t have to know what I do. Just pretend that you didn''t see anything; knowing too much won''t do you any good." Sean warned Lu Yu. "Are you warning me? Since that''s the case, I''ll y with you to the end." Lu Yu stepped forward and grabbed Sean''s wrist. Sean panicked and shouted, "What do you want? Let me go! Are you courting death?!" "Shopkeeper, hurry up and get someone to chase this bastard out!" Hearing this, the shopkeeper quickly walked forward and grabbed Lu Yu''s arm. "Don''t be rash. He''s the third young master of the Ondo family. Do you really want to die after causing trouble in his territory?" "Besides, you might not be able to defeat Young Master Sean. You''ll be heading into an early grave by fighting him!" Sean took out a dagger that was glowing purple. "This is an Epic-graded weapon of mine. If this cuts you, you''ll be split into two on the spot. Do you want to try?" He sneered, looking confident in his own strength. "Huh? Are you showing off a mere Epic weapon in front of me? Ridiculous." Lu Yu sneered disdainfully. "What... What do you mean? Are you looking down on Epic weapons? In Sandstorm Town, there are less than ten people who can wield an Epic weapon. What right do you have to belittle my weapon?" Sean was extremely displeased and assumed that Lu Yu was a lunatic. If he was not a lunatic, then what was he when he didn''t even care for an Epic weapon? When Lu Yu heard this, he immediately took out his Star Piercing Demonic Sword. The moment the divine artifact that contained boundless power was taken out, the entire hall lit up. "A mere Epic weapon is nothing to me." Above the Epic stage, there were also Legendary and Mythic equipment and weapons. As for divine artifacts, they were weapons on another level. Its strength was not something that a mere Epic weapon couldpare to. There are only about five or six divine artifacts, particrly Universal Divine Artifacts, on their. One had to broaden their horizons to the universe to find a Universal Divine Artifacts. Inparison, an Epic weapon seemed insignificant. The Star Piercing Demonic Sword and the Void Evil de were divine artifacts that harnessed the energy of the universe. Throughout the Ember Empire, only the four lords and the Emperor of the Ember Empire had divine artifacts. Sean did not know the value of a divine artifact, but he could tell from the energy fluctuations that the power contained in Lu Yu''s sword was countless times stronger than the Epic weapon in his hand! He began to guess whether that longsword was a legendary-grade weapon or a mythic-level weapon. However, no matter which weapon it was, it was enough to prove that he was definitely not a match for it! Sean gulped nervously and quickly put his dagger back on his waist. "I was just joking. Fighting and killing are too bloody, and there''s no need for that here." He revealed an awkward smile and looked at Lu Yu with a timid gaze. "Follow me. I want to ask you some questions." At this moment, the shopkeeper looked at Sean. "Young Master, do you want to follow him?" "Nonsense, he invited me; what right do I have to say no?" "Big brother, lead the way. I''ll follow behind you." Sean smiled and followed Lu Yu upstairs. When they went upstairs, Shirley looked at Helen and said, "I seem to have some impression of the Ondo family. It''s said that this family is very powerful and has a wide influence. They have power in seven or eight cities." Helen didn''t know much about the situation in the Empire, so she couldn''t help but be surprised when she heard Shirley''s words. "Really? If we provoke them, won''t we be in danger?" "It''s true that it''s dangerous to fight in other people''s territory, but we can''t just admit defeat, right?" Helen nodded slightly. "That''s true." Lu Yu looked at Sean and ordered. "Get in!" Sean obediently entered the room. After entering, Sean threw the drunk woman on the bed and raised his hands. "Brother, what do you want to do to me? Just say it directly. Don''t harm me." He looked at Lu Yu in fear and said timidly. Lu Yu sized him up and asked, "What are you nning to do by bringing her here?" " "Of course... You know, you have three beauties by your side. I do envy you." Hearing this, the three people behind Lu Yu turned their heads away awkwardly, not knowing what to say. Lu Yu grabbed his shoulder and asked firmly, "Other than that?" "Other than that? There''s nothing else." He looked at Lu Yu innocently. "I don''t think you''re telling the truth." Sean panicked as sweat poured down his forehead. "I... I''m telling the truth. I just want to have a fun night. That''s all!" "If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill you and slowly investigate. How about that?" Lu Yu took out the Star Piercing Demonic Sword and pressed the sharp de against his neck. "Brother, what... what do you want to know?" "I asked very clearly. Are you going to tell me or not?" Sean swallowed and closed his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll talk!" "Tell me!" Lu Yu pushed him and made him lean against the corner like a criminal. Helen and Shirley whispered to each other and were surprised. They did not expect Lu Yu to get something out of Sean. Shaking, Sean said nervously, "Actually, I won''t touch these women." "I kidnapped them to offer them to the Demon Blood Lord. It''s his order." "This... this is a secret of the Demon Blood Lord. Don''t tell anyone, or else you will be hunted down by him!" "At that time, both of our lives will be at stake!" He stood up and came to Lu Yu, pleading, "I''ve told you, but you must not tell anyone! Otherwise, we''ll both die!" "Why did he order you to do that?" Sean scratched his head and replied, "Rumor has it that the Demon Blood Lord likes to eat people, and the younger, the better. Therefore, he had assigned his forces to capture people for him, as he maintains his strength by consuming humans." Hearing this, Helen and Shirley trembled, their faces pale with fear. "What kind of lord is he? A cannibal? Terrifying!" Helenmented with a trembling voice. "Don''t say such things in the future, or you''ll get yourself killed!" Sean quickly reminded her. Lu Yu turned his head and looked at the girl on the bed. She did look young, probably around sixteen or seventeen years old. She was in the prime of her youth, so how could Lu Yu stand by and watch her be sent into the mouth of a demon? Chapter 954 954 The Orlando Family Chapter 954 954 The Ondo Family Chapter 954 The Ondo Family Sean kneeled in front of Lu Yu, his head lowered. He did not dare to say anything and did not have the haughty attitude of a young master. "Brother, I''m done talking. Please let me go." He looked up at Lu Yu and pleaded. Lu Yu naturally did not let him off, as he nned to destroy the Ondo family. Moreover, he could vaguely sense the nature of the Ember Empire. This was a country that advocated power and used all means to win wars. They could even destroy their humanity andmit sinful acts just to obtain that power. Whether it was the Truth Department, Lord ine, Drac, or the Demon Blood Lord, They all treated human lives like grass. For the sake of their gains, it did not matter how many people they sacrificed. To the people of the world, these people were the devils. "You want to leave? No, I won''t let you leave this ce." Sean panicked and said, "If I don''t go back soon, the family will definitely know I''ve gone missing. When they send people to look for me, you won''t be able to escape." "If you let me go, I promise I won''t say anything. I''ll treat it as if this never happened." "Stop dreaming. If anyone in your family dares toe looking for me, I''ll kill them all." Lu Yu sneered disdainfully. He did not take the Ondo family to heart. Sean felt despair as he realized that he was going to die. "I... I''ve already cooperated with you so much, and you still want to kill me? You bastard!" Lu Yu took out his sword and pointed it at Sean. "There are many vengeful souls waiting for you. It''s time for you to pay with your life." Sean wanted to shout, but Lu Yu stabbed through his head the next moment with his Star Piercing Demonic Sword. Sean fell into a pool of blood and was dead. Shirley sat by the bed and looked at the drunk girl. "She''s so young. She''s even younger than my sister." "She seems to have woken up." Helen also looked over and saw that the girl had opened her eyes. "Where... where am I?" She rubbed her eyes and looked around curiously. She was in an unfamiliar room with a few unfamiliar people around her. There was even a corpse beside her! "Kyaa!" She screamed and hid in a corner, shivering in fear. "Who are you? Why did you kidnap me?" Helen quickly exined, "This was the person who kidnapped you. We saved you." "This person... Sean? I remember that he was the one who drugged me¡­" The girl rubbed her head and tried to recall what happened. "My name is Helen. I''m an adventurer from ck Rock City. You were in danger and almost died." The girl trembled in fear. "I almost died? Sean wants to kill me?" "That''s right!" "But, why? I didn''t provoke him!" The girl had an innocent look on her face, but she was still a little confused. Lu Yu didn''t care about that as he looked at the girl and asked, "Do you know the Ondo family?" "I... I do." "Alright, where is the Ondo family? Are there any traces of them in Sandstorm Town?" "Also, do you know about the Demon Blood Lord? Can you tell me any specific information?" Lu Yu asked firmly. If he wanted to destroy the Ember Empire, he had to destroy the empire''s left and right arms slowly. Otherwise, his world would be overrun when the Ember Empireunched a full-scale attack. "The Ondo family has a business in Sandstorm Town. They have opened a tradingpany, the most prestigious and richest tradingpany here." "The people of Sandstorm Town do their bidding. They are like bullies." "As for their family headquarters, it''s located in thergest city in the Demon Blood Lord''s territory, the Grand Court." "It''s said that the Demon Blood Lord also lives there. It''s a vast cluster of cities, prosperous and beautiful." "Are you going to look for them?" The girl looked at Lu Yu curiously. Lu Yu nodded slightly. "That''s right. I''m going after them." "But they are all dangerous, and you killed one of them! They will definitely not let you off, so I suggest you go around the Grand Court." "I''m going to kill them. Why should I take a detour?" The girl widened her eyes and looked at Lu Yu in disbelief. "That''s impossible! The Demon Blood Lord is omnipotent. He can destroy arge section of the Empire''s army by himself. How can you defeat him?" "Rumor has it that the Demon Blood Lord can easily tten a small country with his army. How can you be a match for him?" Lu Yu smiled and answered, "In that case, just wait, and you''ll hear the news of the Demon Blood Lord''s death in a month at most." "Really? Are you joking? If you challenge the Demon Blood Lord, you''re just courting death." "Forget it; I''ll just assume that you''re joking." She got off the bed and seemed less afraid of the four people before her. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll return home now. Thank you for saving me, but my family is rtively poor. I don''t have anything to repay you¡­" The girl sighed regretfully. "It''s okay," Shirleyforted her. "Just go back and stay away from the Ondo family." The girl nodded slightly and walked out of the room. Before she left, she remembered to bow to Lu Yu and thank him. Lu Yu sat on the bed and looked at the corpse beside him. "How should we deal with this?" "Leave it to me. I''m good at dealing with corpses." The Empress took out her dagger and walked toward the corpse. Lu Yu believed in her ability, so he left cleaning up the scene to her. In a short while, the entire room was cleaned up and tidy without any smell. The Empress used her powerful invisibility ability to bring the corpse away from here. Lu Yu and the three beauties slept in the same room that night. The four of them covered themselves with a nket and squeezed together to sleep. However, Lu Yu was a little embarrassed as hey in the innermost part of the room and did not even have the space to turn around. After a simple night, the four woke up the next morning and ate something before preparing to leave. "Are we going straight to the Grand Court today, or should we stay here for some time?" Helen asked Lu Yu. Lu Yu thought momentarily and replied, "First, let''s destroy the Ondo Trading Company in Sandstorm Town to get some information. Then, we''ll head to the Grand Court." "As for the Demon Blood Lord, we have to be prepared if we want to fight him. After all, if such an important figure who governs a cluster of cities dies, it will be an earthquake for the Ember Empire." "At that time, it will probably be very difficult for us to travel through the Ember Empire in such a secretive manner." Chapter 955 955 One Against a Hundred Chapter 955 955 One Against a Hundred Chapter 955 One Against a Hundred The streets of Sandstorm Town were rtively deste, and there were not many people on the streets. Even if someone went out, they looked very nervous, as if they feared something. It could be seen that the security here was not very good. Walking on the street, Lu Yu stopped a passerby and asked, "Excuse me, I want to know where the Ondo family''s tradingpany is." The man sized up Lu Yu. From Lu Yu''s clothes, he could tell that Lu Yu was a foreigner and was probably here to do business with Ondo Trading Company. "It''s just around the corner. You''ll see it when you walk over." "Thank you so much." Lu Yu continued to walk forward. After walking for some distance, he saw the massive sign of the Ondo Trading Company. The tradingpany was a three-story stone brick house with arge courtyard inside for storing vehicles and goods. Just as he reached the entrance, he saw a team rushing over. The caravan had seven to eight horses and a dozen people. Lu Yu stood behind a tree not far away and did not walk forward. "What should we do next? Should we fight them head-on?" Helen asked Lu Yu. "No hurry, let''s see how many of them there are. It''s best to catch them all in one fell swoop." Lu Yu continued, "Since they were assigned to a poor ce like Sandstorm Town, they shouldn''t be strong." Lu Yu continued to watch. He saw the doors of Ondo Trading Company open, and many people walked out. After a careful count, there were hundreds of people walking out. They stood on the street and filled up a section of the road. From afar, Lu Yu could see the president of the Ondo Trading Company standing in the middle of the crowd, seemingly saying something. "Everyone! Sean went missingst night. We received news this morning that he was taken care of. Someone killed a member of the Ondo family!" The president was dressed in a ck aristocratic suit and a bowler hat. He looked at everyone with a furious expression. When the surrounding people heard this, they were enraged. "Who dares to touch the Ondo family? Is he crazy?" "There''s no way anyone in Sandstorm Town who can defeat Sean." "Could it be an outsider?" "That''s very possible. It seems that we have to pay special attention to outsiders." "Let''s all move out together and turn the entire town upside down! I don''t believe we can''t find the murderer that way." "There must be an end to this. Otherwise, the headquarters will me me." The president''s expression was solemn as he continued, "So, everyone, pay attention. Seal off the entire town. Don''t let the murderer escape!" "Yes, sir! Leave the rest to us. This bastard will never escape from here!" "How dare someone touch the Ondo family! We must make him pay the price!" Everyone raised their arms and shouted in anger. At this moment, Lu Yu walked toward them. Shirley followed behind him and tugged at Lu Yu''s sleeve. "There are so many of them. Isn''t it bad toe out now?" Lu Yu turned back to look at her and revealed a rxed smile. "Their entirepany is gathered here. This is a good opportunity. If we don''t wipe them out now, we won''t have a better opportunity in the future." Hearing this, Shirley knew it made sense, but it wouldn''t be easy to deal with hundreds of people. However, when she remembered Lu Yu''s strength, she said nothing more. As a healer, she could not help Lu Yu much. Therefore, it was all up to Lu Yu to deal with this group of people. Lu Yu walked toward the crowd. Just as everyone was about to spread out and start moving, they noticed Lu Yu. Two to three hundred people sized up Lu Yu and could tell that Lu Yu was not dressed simply. Lu Yu wore simple and loose clothes, unlike the others, who wore long robes and veils. Moreover, his attire was a ck and graybination. This waspletely out of line with the daily wear of the local residents. Clearly, he was an outsider. In the crowd, some people whispered and gave their own judgments. Ultimately, they all agreed that Lu Yu was definitely not from Sandstorm Town! "Who are you? I don''t think you''re from Sandstorm Town. Tell us where you came from!" "You can only leave after our investigation!" The president walked out of the crowd and shouted at Lu Yu. "Were you all nning to avenge Sean?" Lu Yu asked. The president was shocked and quickly demanded, "How do you know Sean''s name? Tell me quickly!" He shouted angrily at Lu Yu. "That kid wanted to do something bad, so I killed him," Lu Yu said. "Is there a problem?" Upon hearing this, the president''s eyes widened, and he looked at Lu Yu in disbelief. How could this guy be this arrogant before hundreds of them andpletely disregard them? In the face of such a situation, the president naturally would not let Lu Yu off! "Alright, you bastard, you''re a bold man. I''ve never met someone who acts this arrogantly." "Haike,e out and kill this bastard!" Jim, the president, shouted angrily. A muscr figure walked out of the crowd. The man named Haike walked out. He held a battle axe in his right hand and swung it twice. "You bastard, you killed my cousin Sean? Watch me chop you to death with my axe!" He roared angrily and strode quickly toward Lu Yu. Lu Yu stood where he was and looked at everyone. He asked, "Why don''t you guys attack together?" These words angered everyone. Attacking all at once? Lu Yu was clearly not taking them seriously. "You''re such a dumbass. Can''t you even see there are so many of us? What do you have to act like this?" "That''s right. With more than a hundred of us attacking together, can you be a match for us? Two fists couldn''t fight against four hands. You will only be beaten up!" "We have over a hundred people. We can instantly kill you with just a skill from us collectively." Lu Yu transformed one hand into his Dark Dragon w and the other into his Undead Dragon w. He was ready for battle. "Even if all of you attack together, you won''t be my match." Lu Yu raised his Dark Dragon w and pointed at the crowd. "What an idiot. Everyone, attack together! Let''s not waste more time with this guy!" "Kill him and avenge Sean!" "Let''s go, brothers! Chop this guy into minced meat!" Hundreds of people rushed over. On the surrounding streets, the doors of every household were tightly shut. The streets were empty as no one dared toe out, afraid they would be implicated. Just as they were about to rush over, a ball of ck mist suddenly permeated from Lu Yu''s palm. The ck mist instantly spread in all directions, enveloping arge area. In the ck mist, Lu Yu had the ability to turn invisible. As he was only dealing with these weaklings, he would be invincible once the ck mist was released. He had already nned to use his Undead Dragon w to turn them all into puppets. Chapter 956 956 Shocking Wealth Chapter 956 956 Shocking Wealth Chapter 956 Shocking Wealth The ck mist enveloped the surroundings and all of the hundreds of people. Those who entered the ck mist saw nothing but darkness and could only hear the voices of others. "Where did this ck miste from? I can''t see anything clearly!" "Damn it, where is that bastard? I want to kill him!" "He couldn''t have used this smokescreen as an escape, right? Where is he?" "Get out here and stop being a coward. You''re not our match!" "Didn''t you act all haughty earlier? Don''t expect to release a cloud of ck mist to cover your escape!" This group of people was still moring, and their ferocious aura did not decrease. After all, they had the advantage in numbers, which gave them enough confidence. However, at this moment, a ball of dark green light emerged from the ck mist. Lu Yu released his Undead Fire and shot at everyone. The mes were like a methrower, enveloping everything and everyone in mes. Immediately after, the mes began to burn wildly, burning their souls and causing terrifying damage to them. Everyone roared in panic, as the intense pain was unbearable for them. "I... I''m on fire!" "What kind of fire is this? Why can''t it be extinguished?" "It... it hurts; it hurts so much! This isn''t normal fire!" In the ck mist, hundreds of people were burned by the sea of fire. In the midst of screams and burning, hundreds of people fell to the ground and died one after another. Seeing these people fall one after another, Lu Yu just smiled. With just two skills, this group of people waspletely wiped out. Clearing these people was as easy as cleaning up small fries. However, this was only an appetizer. The real Ondo family definitely wouldn''t be this weak. Lu Yu felt a little pressured to deal with that family. As thest person fell to the ground, everyone in thepany was burned to death by his Undead Fire. However, this was not the end. Although they were all burned to death, Lu Yu could use the Undead Fire to turn them into his puppets. Next, he would put on a show to cover up his actions. Otherwise, if so many people in thispany died, it would definitely rm the people in the Ondo family''s headquarters. The people who fell to the ground stood up one after another; they were like walking corpses. Under Lu Yu''s control, they moved around stiffly. These hundreds of people were divided into two groups. They began to fight with their swords, killing each other. They battled each other crazily while traversing the streets. All the residents of the town were curious when they saw the battle. Was there an internal conflict at the Ondo Trading Company? It was a massive internal battle! At that moment, Lu Yu stood at the entrance of thepany. He pped his hands to clean the dust off his body. "Solved. Easy." Helen and the other two stood at the side, watching in amazement. It was the first time they had seen the ck mist. They could not help but wonder how many skills Lu Yu had. "Lu Yu, since we''ve killed them all, what should we do next? Should he go directly to the Grand Court to eliminate the Ondo family?" The Empress walked over and asked. "Let''s go into thispany first and try our best to obtain some information." As Lu Yu spoke, he walked into the ce. The front yard was beautifully built with an ancient charm. The fountain in the front yard had a pure gold statue erected, which was enough to prove their wealth and strength. "Let''s go to the building in the middle first. We should be able to find something." Lu Yu walked forward, pushed open the door, and walked in. The house was filled with all kinds of treasures. Most of them were gemstones, gold, and some special metals. Lu Yu looked at the room full of dazzling gemstones and could not help but exim, "The Ondo Trading Company is really rich. I reckon they''ve collected a lot of money from the surrounding residents." Shirley looked around and picked up a blue gemstone. She carefully observed it and revealed an excited smile. "The purity of this blue gemstone is very high. I estimate that it can be sold for thousands of Brilliant Coins." Lu Yu could not help but be shocked. "So much?" He only had a dozen or so Brilliant Coins on him, which was more than enough for his daily life here. However, a single gemstone here was worth more than a thousand Brilliant Coins. It was ridiculous! Moreover, this was only a tiny branch of the Ondo family. It was simply unimaginable what would be in their headquarters. It was impossible to imagine how much wealth they had collected without seeing it with their own eyes. "Take whatever you want." Hearing this, Shirley became excited. "Can I take this sapphire?" "Of course, those people are all dead, and these treasures have no owner; take as you please." Shirley excitedly took all the treasures ced here. Whenever she saw a piece of exquisite jewelry, she couldn''t help but wear it. In a short while, she was adorned with an assortment of jewelry. As the Empress of the Twilight Kingdom, the Empress had seen many treasures in her life, but some good ones still caught her attention. Helen kept a detailed record of some rare gemstones and ores. She had the potential to be an adventurer, as she liked to explore and record the unknown. At this moment, Lu Yu could vaguely hear the sound of a collision. It was as if someone was kicking a wooden nk. "There seems to be some movement. It seems to being from here." After Lu Yu said that, Shirley and the others stopped what they were doing and listened carefully. The three of them naturally could not hear anything. "There''s no sound. You must have heard wrongly." "No, there''s something. It seems to be from this side." Lu Yu walked to the side and came before a painting. It was a massive painting, more than two meters long and one meter wide. Lu Yu walked forward and realized the painting was nailed to the wall. He pulled hard and tore the painting apart. Then, he saw a tightly shut iron door. "Oh... there''s a door here!" Helen and the other two were shocked. "A new revtion. Should we go in and take a look?" The Empress asked tentatively. "The three of you wait outside. I''ll go in and take a look." "Be careful. I''ll keep watch outside." The Empress reminded Lu Yu. "Don''t worry!" Swoosh! Lu Yu''s right w extended into his Explosive Dragon w. With a swing, the iron door before him was torn into pieces! A secret passage appeared in front of Lu Yu. It was just enough for one person to walk through. The secret passage was dark, and he couldn''t see what was ahead. Lu Yu guessed that someone was locked up inside. When the person heard themotion outside, they began to make noise. Lu Yu walked forward carefully. Soon, he came across another iron door. The iron door was locked and couldn''t be opened without a key. Lu Yu swung his w again and broke through the iron door. Then, Lu Yu saw a beautifully decorated and cozy bedroom. Chapter 957 957 The Rescued Girl Chapter 957 957 The Rescued Girl Chapter 957 The Rescued Girl Lu Yu walked through the narrow and dark passage. After sting open the iron door in front of him, he found himself in a well-decorated bedroom. In the bedroom, a petite figure sat by the bed. Lu Yu was surprised, as he did not expect to find a secret room inside Ondo''s Trading Company. Lu Yu walked forward carefully and asked, "Hello, can you hear me?" The girl sitting next to him turned her head and looked at Lu Yu with lifeless eyes. She had a pale, malnourished face. "Who are you?" She asked weakly and carefully sized up Lu Yu. Noticing that Lu Yu was not a member of the tradingpany, she immediately let down her guard. Lu Yu stood in front of her and asked again, "Did the Ondo family kidnap you and lock you up here?" The girl nodded in confusion. Lu Yu continued to ask, "Why did they kidnap you?" After being asked this, the girl''s face clearly showed some fear. She pursed her lips and was somewhat resistant, as she did not trust the stranger in front of her. "How did you get here?" she asked softly. "Why didn''t the people from the tradingpany stop you?" Lu Yu shook his head. "Everyone in the tradingpany is dead. No one survived, so you are safe. I can let you out." Hearing Lu Yu''s words, the girl finally smiled. "Really? You killed them all?" "Yes, that''s right. I didn''t leave any of them alive. Since I''m freeing you, can you tell me about your situation?" The girl lowered her head and thought for a long time before saying helplessly, "I am the princess of the Dn family. When I was born, a mage told my family that I had a rare spirit body constitution. When I''m 18, I''ll awaken a very powerful ability, but I don''t know what it is exactly." "My family kept this a secret, but somehow it was leaked. That''s why I was kidnapped, and they nned to raise me here until I''m 18 years old." The girl shrugged helplessly, her face still looking very confused. She had been locked up here for a few months. Staying in this dark and sealed space every day was making her go crazy. She looked up at Lu Yu and pleaded, "Can you take me out? I don''t want to stay here anymore. I want to go back to my family." Lu Yu could tell that she was a pitiful girl, so he reached out to her. "Let''s go. I''ll bring you out and back to your family. But where is the Dn family located?" The girl put her right hand in Lu Yu''s. With Lu Yu''s help, she walked out of the room and followed behind Lu Yu. "The Dn family is in the Grand Court," she answered. "The Grand Court is a cluster of cities. You just need to take me to one of the cities, and any branch of my family will send me back to the main family." "Thank you for saving me. When I return to my family, I will definitely thank you." Lu Yu brought her out of the passageway and into the lobby of the tradingpany. Helen and the other two were shocked when they saw Lu Yu bringing out a living person. Helen eximed in surprise, "Oh... there was actually a living person locked up in this secret room." She sized up the girl in front of her carefully. She found that the girl was dressed neatly and inly. She looked beautiful and did not seem to have been hurt. It seemed that she was living in safety inside. The girl looked at the three people in front of her and revealed a kind smile. She lowered her head slightly and greeted them. "Hello everyone, my name is Elena." The Empress came to Lu Yu''s side and asked, "This girl looks very young. Why is she locked up here?" Lu Yu repeated what the girl had just said, and the three of them were also confused. They had never heard of this special spirit body, but it wouldn''t be surprising if there were something this special in this vast world. Upon hearing this, the Empress''s expression immediately turned grave. The Ondo family had kidnapped her, and there was no doubt that they wanted to offer her to the Demon Blood Lord. What an evil group of people! Elena followed behind Lu Yu and asked carefully, "You will take me back, right? I''m afraid I won''t be able to return home on my own." She was not even 18 years old yet, and she did not have any talent. She was just a normal girl and would definitely be in trouble if she tried to traverse home on her own. Moreover, she had a special physique. If no one protected her, she would definitely be threatened again. Since it was on the way, Lu Yu felt that he could escort her back. Lu Yu nodded and replied, "No problem. We can bring you back. You just have to stay by our side." Elena smiled excitedly and hugged Lu Yu''s arms. "Thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, I''m sure I wouldn''t be able to leave here! Thank the heavens!" Lu Yu looked at Helen and the other two and asked, "Have you taken everything here? Let''s leave after we''re done and not waste more time here." They had taken away all the wealth of the tradingpany. This was enough for the five of them to travel freely in the Ember Empire without any hindrance. Helen nodded slightly and said, "We''ve taken everything valuable. There are a lot more left, but we can''t take them all, so we''ll leave them here for now." Lu Yu nced at the pile of jewelry on the side. "Why don''t we distribute these things to the residents of the town? They have been exploited by this trading firm, so let''s consider it a way to give them back their livelihood." Thus, the four of them threw all the remaining treasures in the room at the entrance of the trading firm. Lu Yu and the other three brought Elena and prepared to leave Sandstorm Town. Elena was wearing a white nightdress, clean and simple, without any jewelry that indicated that she was a noble. Walking out of the dark room and standing under the sun, Elena could feel the vibrant world around her once more. She opened her arms as if she wanted to embrace the bright sunlight. She took a deep breath and sighed, "I can finally smell the fresh air again. Dad, Mom, I''m going back soon. Wait for me." On the way out of Sandstorm Town, Lu Yu looked at Elena curiously and asked, "Is your family a prominent family in the Grand Court?" Elena nodded and said proudly, "Of course. The Dn family is one of the ten great families in the Grand Court. Naturally, the Ondo family is also powerful." "The rtionship between our two families isn''t very good. The reason is simple. The Ondo family has a close rtionship with the Demon Blood Lord. With the help of the Demon Blood Lord, the Ondo family''s strength gradually reached its peak. The other nobles can only look up to them." Chapter 958 958 West Court City Chapter 958 958 West Court City Chapter 958 West Court City The group of five arrived at the courier station at the entrance of Sandstorm Town. Here, they could buy a carriage ticket to the Grand Court. After getting on the carriage, the coachman would drive them there. After negotiating the price, Lu Yu led the way and got into the carriage. The coachman looked at Lu Yu and said, "This carriage will cost five Brilliant Coins to reach West Court City. The journey will take half a day. I''ll tell you in advance." Lu Yu nodded slightly. "No problem. Let''s go." He didn''t want to expose his dragon to Elena. Of course, the most important thing was that they were getting closer and closer to the huge metropolis of the Grand Court. If they flew over with Lu Yu''s dragon as a means of transportation, it would be easy for them to be spotted. In fact, it would be difficult for Lu Yu to use his dragon as a means of transportation for the rest of his journey. A dragon was too eye-catching. Once they were discovered, it would definitely cause amotion. Only on a cloudy day could Lu Yu ride his dragon, as he would not be easily discovered hiding above the dark clouds. The coachman swung his whip and left Sandstorm Town, following a dirt road. In the car, Elena covered her face with a veil, not daring to let others see her. "Are you so afraid of being discovered by others?" Helen asked curiously. "Of course," Elena nodded repeatedly. She was afraid that she would be caught by the Ondo family again and that her hard-won freedom would end again. "What''s the situation with the spirit body you mentioned earlier? Is there anything special about your body?" Helen took out her small notebook and began to record earnestly. Although Elena was a little unwilling, she still decided to reveal something since they were her saviors. She rolled up her sleeves and revealed her fair and wless arm. "Watch carefully." She reminded them and attracted their attention. Suddenly, some bright patterns appeared on her arm. The light of those patterns shone brighter and brighter. In the end, they were as bright as lights, and those patterns were mysterious andplicated symbols. "What''s this? What do these symbols represent?" Helen was curious, as she had never encountered these strange things. "My father hired some experts who specialize in ancientnguages to study the symbols on my body for a long time." "In short, the most likely conclusion is that each symbol represents a special ability." Hearing this, Helen was shocked. "A symbol represents an ability. You have so many symbols on your body; there must be hundreds of them, right? Does it mean you have hundreds of abilities?" Elena nodded slightly. "Yes, it seems so." "When... when you turn 18, doesn''t that mean you can master hundreds of abilities?" Elena smiled sheepishly. "I don''t think so. Having hundreds of abilities is already ridiculous. There''s no way I can master all of them." "The world is so vast, and anything is possible." "Just try to envision your future boldly; I''m sure that''s the case." Elena rolled down her sleeves. "Anyway, that mage told me and my family that I would be blessed with power in the future. He told them to train me well." "He said that the energy contained in my body is massive, but I always assumed that he was joking." Lu Yu looked at the Empress. "You''re right. The Demon Blood Lord is probably going to eat her if he catches her." Hearing this, Elena was so scared that her face turned pale! "What? Eat me? Isn''t the Demon Blood Lord a good person? Why would he eat me?" "Did you just say the Demon Blood Lord is a good person?" Lu Yu asked. "That''s right. The newspapers in the city all praised him as our protector. He''s put in a lot of effort to protect our territory. Even if some people don''t like him, they still respect him." Lu Yu knew that this was the ruler''s propaganda. The Demon Blood Lord must have put a lot of effort into propaganda to get rid of all the unfavorable voices. "Alright, let me ask you a question first. Do people often go missing in your city?" Hearing this, Elena was stunned. She thought for a long time and slowly said, "It''s true. We can''t find them, and we don''t know where they were taken." "The people in the city all said that it must be ferocious beasts that had broken into the city and hid themselves in a corner, waiting for an opportunity to eat people." Lu Yu sneered disdainfully. "That''s just a rumor. The real cannibal is the Demon Blood Lord!" "The Ondo Family is the supplier for the Demon Blood Lord, his tool for his kidnappings!" Elena was shocked. "Really? Are you sure the Ondo family is helping the Demon Blood Lord kidnap others and feeding those people to him?" "It''s absolutely true. When we first arrived at Sandstorm Town, we ran into the Ondo family." "In fact, when we were outside, we had already encountered such people." Even in the Freedom Federation, where Lu Yu grew up, members from the Truth Department could be seen kidnapping people in secret. It wouldn''t be surprising if this were happening in the Ember Empire. Perhaps the source of all this was the Demon Blood Lord. His evil must be eliminated from this world. "So... I was captured by the Ondo family so that the Lord could eat me?" Elena was scared out of her wits, as this was simply too terrifying. She didn''t even dare to think about it further. "That''s right. The Demon Blood Lord probably knew about your special constitution and wanted to keep you alive until you turned 18. That''s why he had the Ondo family imprison you." "In order not to be discovered by your family, you were specially transported to Sandstorm Town and imprisoned near the border." Hearing Lu Yu''s words, Elena suddenly felt a lingering fear. "This is frightening news. Fortunately, I met you before I turned 18!" "Are you going to get rid of the Demon Blood Lord?" Elena asked curiously. At the same time, she was a little nervous. After all, Lu Yu looked young; there was no way he could be as strong as the Demon Blood Lord. "That''s right. That''s my goal." "But, that''s not my ultimate goal." Elena nodded slightly. "I support you. If you need my help, I will try my best to help you." "You just need to return safely. Leave the rest to me." "However, can the four of you really deal with the Demon Blood Lord? He''s insanely strong and has many forces under him. I''m afraid just a few of you wouldn''t be his match." Elena looked at the four people in front of her worriedly. They all looked young. If they had to confront the Demon Blood Lord, who had been on the battlefield for a long time and had in numerous people, their prospects of victory were slim. Chapter 959 959 Nightmare Dragon Claw Chapter 959 959 Nightmare Dragon w Chapter 959 Nightmare Dragon w Lu Yu could understand Elena''s worries. After all, he could not exin his strength in such a short period of time. "I''ll just send you back. You don''t have to worry about the rest. I''ll take care of it." Elena nodded slightly and didn''t say anything else. "Oh, right," Helen asked again. "Elena, how long more before you turn 18?" Elena counted on her fingers. After being locked in the cell for a few months, her concept of time was a little chaotic. "I should be turning 18 this year. Maybe... in another month? Or two months? I''m not sure." She smiled awkwardly. "I really want to see what happens after your awakening. I want to see if it''s as I said. If you could master hundreds of abilities, wouldn''t you be invincible?" Helen flipped through her records. She had recorded everything that had happened along the way. She sat in the carriage and slowly recalled them. Shirley sat in the carriage and looked at the scenery outside the window. She smiled faintly from time to time. The Empress sat in a corner, wiping her dagger and tightening her belt from time to time. The long wait in the carriage was very boring. Even if Lu Yu took out his phone, there was nothing to look at. He could only sit there in a daze and asionally open the map to take a look at the terrain. Time passed quickly, and the carriage was about to reach West Court City; more carriages could be seen on the surrounding roads. There were nobles riding horses and preparing to go hunting, including some caravans transporting goods. "There are more and more people. It seems that we are almost there." "Is there a branch of the Dn family in West Court City?" Lu Yu asked. Elena nodded slightly. "Of course. We have a manor in West Court City. It''s beautifully decorated and has a calm environment. You can stay there for a while." "Besides, my cousin is there too. I can go and find him to tell my father the news." "Is that so? Great, we don''t have to live in a shabby inn this time." Although this was a ce stuck in ancient times, it was a noble manor after all. The living conditions shouldn''t be too bad. The carriage entered the city and stopped at the entrance of the ry station. Lu Yu and the others got out of the carriage one after another. They stood on the bustling street and looked at the rows of houses and the crowded sidewalk. "It''s still so lively, just like thest time I left." Elena looked at the familiar city and felt much happier. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the Dn family''s manor." She took the lead, and Lu Yu and the others followed behind. After all, it was their first time in this city. If they walked alone, they would definitely get lost. The size of this city was about the same as a third-tier city in the Freedom Federation. It was definitely considered a metropolis here. After all, the poption of the entire empire wasn''t that huge¡ªonly less than 500 million people. Lu Yu felt like he was walking on the streets of medieval Europe. He followed Elena through a few streets and soon arrived at the gate of the manor. Through the iron gates, Lu Yu could see the entire manor. It was indeed beautiful and had a dream-like garden. It would befortable to live here for the time being. Helen and Shirley were both excited. Although they were not from ordinary families,pared to the Dn family, their families were ''poor''. Only the Empress was still as calm as usual. As the ruler of a country, she naturally wasn''t too interested in this small manor. Elena stood in front of the door and looked at the guard. "Open the door. I''m here to find my brother!" "And you are?" "You even know me? I''m Elena, Herke''s cousin!" "Wait, isn''t Elena already dead?" The guard felt strange and looked at Elena curiously. "Don''t curse me! I was kidnapped! Open the door! I want to go in!" After the guard carefully identified Elena, he was surprised to find that it was indeed her. "Miss! You''re back!" He quickly opened the door. "Baron Herke has been looking for you for a long time. Please go and see him." Elena quickly ran along the stone path to the vi''s door and knocked on it. "Who is it?" A deep male voice came from the room. "Take a guess!" The door of the vi opened, and Herke, who had his hairbed back and was wearing a noble''s gown, walked out. "Elena, it really is you! When I heard your voice, I thought I heard wrong." He looked at Elena in disbelief. He even thought that he had misjudged and rubbed his eyes. "Brother, it''s all thanks to them that I cane back to see you!" She turned around and looked at Lu Yu and the others. She smiled and said, "It was because these people saved me that I had the chance toe back. Otherwise, I''m afraid I would never see you again." "Is that so? Pleasee in." He quickly looked at Lu Yu and said it with a smile. He hugged Elena to celebrate their reunion. Lu Yu greeted him, saying, "Hello, I''m an adventurer. I just happened to be in Sandstorm Town, and I identally saved Elena there." "Really? Thank you. You did a good job." He patted Lu Yu''s shoulder and let him enter. They entered the vi, and Lu Yu sat on the sofa in the living room. Herke asked the servant to make a pot of coffee and ce it on the table. "Elena, tell me, what''s the situation?" "I was captured by the Ondo family. They want to kill me!" Elenained angrily. "Is that so? These bastards deserve to die. How dare they provoke our Dn n!" "What else?" "Also, the Demon Blood Lord, he..." Lu Yu coughed and interrupted Elena. "That''s it. The Ondo family is guilty and should be punished." "No problem. I''ll get someone to tell Father and ask them to send someone to the Ondo family to demand an exnation!" Herke turned around and left. Looking at his departing figure, Lu Yu suddenly felt that something was amiss. As for what it was, he could not tell. Suddenly, at this moment, a voice rang in Lu Yu''s mind. "Herke lied. He''s guilty. There''s something wrong with him." This voice belonged to the Nightmare Dragon. "Hey, what do you mean?" "Master, there''s something wrong with this guy. He wants to appear enthusiastic, but in fact, his concerns are faked." "Therefore, if possible, let me sneak into his dreams at night and probe into his real thoughts." "Really? You have this ability?" "Of course," the Nightmare Dragon dered proudly. "But soon, you will have the same ability." "The longer our contract remains, the more your Nightmare Dragon w will evolve. At that time, you will have a portion of my abilities and can use them as you please." Chapter 960 960 Herkes Secret Chapter 960 960 Herke''s Secret Chapter 960 Herke''s Secret The Nightmare Dragon''s words excited Lu Yu. It had been a long time since he had a new dragon w. If what the Nightmare Dragon said was true, then not only would he have the Nightmare Dragon w, but he would also have the Poison Dragon w. The appearance of two new dragon ws would make up for some of his ws. For example, the Nightmare Dragon could inflict mental attacks on enemies, trap them in dreams, and even conduct information reconnaissance. Although Lu Yu was excited, he knew he was still far from getting his Nightmare Dragon w. In the evening, Herke asked the manor''s head chef to prepare a luxurious dinner for them. Herke sat at the head of the table in the dining hall. Under the magnificent crystal chandelier, he looked at everyone with a smile. "Thank you so much for bringing my sister back. I specially prepared a sumptuous banquet. I hope I can entertain you well." Helen and Shirley looked at the delicacies on the table and were instantly excited. They picked up their knives and forks. On the other hand, the Empress was very careful. She carefully looked at each dish. As she wasn''t in her country, she didn''t like to eat food from strangers. However, since it was a banquet hosted by Elena''s cousin, there shouldn''t be any problem. Lu Yu also picked up his knife and fork, took a piece of beef, and put it into his mouth. This beef was different from the ordinary beef in his world. It was juicy and meaty. It was scrumptious, and he did not find anything wrong with it. Lu Yu continued to eat and had a full meal. Moreover, with his own physique, ordinary poisons could not harm his body at all. Herke looked at everyone and smiled. "Thank you for everything. I''ve asked the butler to prepare a small vi for you to live in. It will befortable, and the scenery is pleasant. I hope you like it." "Thank you." Helen thanked Herke politely. "This manor is much more luxurious than mine." Shirley looked around as she ate. Of course, her family was already in the past, but being in this huge manor made her recall the past. "Alright, everyone, please continue eating. I still have something to deal with." Herke stood up and patted Elena''s head. "Eat more. You''ve lost weight." "Yes, I know..." Elena smiled as she watched Herke leave. She looked at Lu Yu and the others. "My brother is a good person, right?" "I''m sure he''s a good person, and he''s very generous." Helen answered with a smile. After dinner, Elena brought Lu Yu and the others to a small vi in the backyard of the manor. This was a vi specially reserved for entertaining guests. Since Lu Yu and the others were here, they could stay for a while. After entering the vi, he saw that the furniture was decoratedvishly with a different feel from modern-era decoration. It might be a little ufortable for Lu Yu, but for Helen and the others, the decoration was luxurious. All kinds of precious jewelry were iid in the furniture, making it look magnificent. "You all can stay here for now. If you need anything, let me know." Elena turned around and left. The family rule was that she couldn''t stay in the guest''s vi. After Elena left, Helen sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at the decorations around her. "Unknowingly, we''ve walked so far." She sighed. "I''ve only heard travel merchants mention this faraway Grand Court, a cluster of cities. I didn''t expect this ce to be quite nice." Shirley sat down beside Helen. "It''s really nice," she said. "But it''s someone else''s home after all. We''re just staying here for a while." "What should we do next?" Helen asked Lu Yu. "Let''s take a break first. Then, I''ll go investigate the Ondo family." "If I want to find the Demon Blood Lord, the best way is to ask the Ondo family." "They have a close rtionship with the Demon Blood Lord. I''m sure we can get some information from them." Helen and the other two nodded slightly. "I feel like we didn''t help you much." Helen pouted helplessly. The Empress sat beside Lu Yu as she answered, "I''m not the same. I''ve helped Lu Yu a lot." That was true. Just bringing Lu Yu''s aunt back was already a big achievement. "Wait, so only the two of us are weaklings?" Helen looked at Shirley with an awkward expression. "How could that be? Aren''t you an elementalist mage? You can use all kinds of elemental powers. How are you weak?" "Shirley, you are a healer." Shirley smiled awkwardly. "You''ve never been injured before, so how can I heal you?" Lu Yu smiled helplessly. "Maybe there will be a chance in the future." "Most importantly, with the two of you following me, I look like someone from the Ember Empire." With Helen and Shirley by his side, Lu Yu''s identity was greatly concealed. Nighttime fell, so Helen got up and walked up the stairs after feeling sleepy. "I''m sleepy. I''m going upstairs to sleep." She slowly walked up the stairs. Suddenly, she fell down the stairs with a thud. "What happened? Are you that sleepy?" "What happened to Helen?" Shirley asked curiously. Lu Yu quickly walked forward and held Helen in his arms. "I''ll send her to her room." "Alright, but remember, she''s still young." The Empress said with a smile. "Since when did I have any feelings for her?" Lu Yu was speechless. "I''m just joking. However, if you have any thoughts about me, I''m interested." The Empress smiled charmingly, causing Lu Yu to shiver. He quickly carried Helen and walked over. Shirley was curious when she heard this. "Sister, do you like Lu Yu?" "You can say so. I''m looking for an emperor for my kingdom, and he''s suitable. I''ll be his Empress, and that''s enough for me." "Emperor? I don''t think that''s possible. He likes to take risks. If he bes ruler of a country, he won''t have any freedom." Upon hearing this, the Empress''s face revealed a worried expression. "That''s true. It seems like there''s not much hope." ... Lu Yu carried Helen into the room, ced her petite body on the bed, and covered her up with a nket. Her hair was scattered on the pillow, looking messy. Lu Yu tidied her up and turned around to leave. Back in the living room, Lu Yu was ready to chat with the Empress and Shirley, but he saw both of them copse on the sofa as if they had fainted. "It doesn''t look like they''re asleep." Lu Yu quickly walked forward to check on the two. They were asleep. Could it be a drowsiness-induced drug? Lu Yu felt a wave of drowsiness, but he quickly suppressed it. "A drowsiness-induced drug. Herke drugged us. What is he trying to do?" He remembered that Elena had also eaten the food. Did that mean that she was also drugged? Obviously, Elena was in danger. Lu Yu stood up and walked out of the vi. He needed to find Elena! Chapter 961 961 Secret Technique of the Blood Vampir Chapter 961 961 Secret Technique of the Blood Vampir Chapter 961 Secret Technique of the Blood Vampir After a few rounds and searching the manor, Lu Yu finally saw a carriage parked at a hidden back door of the manor. The back door was open. A few men in ck walked out of the carriage in the dark and stood behind it. Then, a few figures walked out of the manor. One of them carried a huge sack to the back door. "She''s here, isn''t she?" A person in front of the carriage asked. "That''s right, inside the sack." Herke walked out. "Very good. Afterpleting this transaction, our transaction amount will reach 10,000 Brilliant Coins. Great work." The man in ck patted Herke''s shoulder. "Let''s continue to work together in the future, brother." Herkeughed and gave him a fist bump. The man took the sack and carried it on his shoulder. He turned around and got into the carriage. A person beside him handed Herke a money bag and a book. The bag was filled with Brilliant Coins, but Lu Yu didn''t know what the book was. Herke opened it and took a look before nodding with a smile. "No problem. Everyone, safe trip." The coachman waved his whip, and the carriage drove off. In order to avoid alerting the enemy, Lu Yu did not choose to attack right then. If he attacked now, with so many people, it would probably cause a great deal ofmotion. West Court City was a metropolis. After causing amotion, it wouldn''t be easy to escape. Lu Yu quietly climbed over the wall and came to the street. He followed the path that the carriage had taken. Soon, under the moonlight, Lu Yu saw the speeding carriage. The one in the sack was most likely Elena. In short, Herke was the culprit for handing her away! Perhaps it was his fault that the Ondo family kidnapped Elena in the first ce! Lu Yu quickly followed the carriage. As it waste at night, every household on the street had their doors closed. There was almost no one on the street. Gradually, the carriage drove toward the outskirts of the city. Seeing that the time was right, Lu Yu immediately used his Dragon Shadow skill and rushed out. Swoosh! In the next moment, Lu Yu appeared in front of the carriage. "Who''s there?" Someone pulled the ck curtain down as they shouted in panic, "What are you doing?" "I should be the one asking you this!" Lu Yu walked straight into the carriage. The carriage was quite spacious, and it was not a problem for three people to stand side by side inside it. Inside the carriage, there were three masked criminals. The sack on the ground obviously had a human inside. "Get out of here! Are you looking for death?!" That person shouted angrily. "You''re the one who''s courting death!" Lu Yu swung his right w and instantly beheaded one of them. Seeing this, the remaining two panicked, and the machetes in their hands trembled. "What exactly do you want?" "I want to take this person away." Lu Yu pointed at the sack on the ground. "Why do you want to save her? Do you know her?" "We have no grudges against each other. Why did you kill one of us right away?" "What''s going on?" the coachman asked. "Were we robbed?" "Stop the carriage. Let''s talk things out." The carriage gradually came to a stop. "Is it Elena?" Lu Yu pointed at the sack and asked. Hearing this, the two people in front of him were dumbfounded. They stood on the spot, not knowing what to say. "Elena? What do you mean by Elena? What are you talking about?" "Didn''t she go missing a few months ago? Why would she be here?" "Oh?" Lu Yu was surprised. "Isn''t the person on the ground Elena?" he asked. "Of course not! This is the person we bought. We want to... it''s hard to exin." The man said awkwardly. "What about Elena?" "Wasn''t Elena kidnapped a long time ago? She''s probably dead now." Lu Yu rubbed his chin. He opened the sack and saw that it was not Elena lying inside. Instead, it was an unfamiliar girl with a young face. "Kidnapping such a small child? You guys deserve to die!" Lu Yu stretched out his dragon w and released his Dragon''s Might. The two people in front of him trembled as their faces turned pale. "Since this isn''t Elena, she should still be in the manor!" It seemed that he had to make a trip back quickly. "I''m going to let her go, and you two don''t even need to think about leaving here alive. You''ll only continue to harm others anyway." Hearing this, the two of them kneeled with a thud. "Brother, please spare us! We won''t dare to do it again!" "It''s true! We''ll wash our hands of this in the future and never do this dirty business again. Is that okay?" "As long as you let us go, we''ll listen to you!" Lu Yu pondered for a moment and asked, "What did you pay Herke? Besides a bag of money, there was also a book. What is that?" "As long as we say it, will you let us go?" "It depends. If it''s useful to me, I''ll let you go." "Alright, then let''s talk!" The man swallowed and continued, "Herke bought the Blood Vampir''s secret technique, the refinement spell, from us." "It is used to refine someone who has awakened their talent into an essence. After some special medicinal herbs are added, one can increase their strength by drinking it." "The more powerful the victim''s talent, the stronger the effect of the potion." "All this time, he''s been the one hunting prey and selling them to us after catching them. We''re members of the Ondo family and have close ties with the Blood Vampir." "We have been doing business with him for a long time. The most daring business of all was his cousin, Elena." "But it was a few months ago. Elena should be dead." When Lu Yu heard this, he immediately knew things were going south. Since Herke was in a hurry to learn the refining spell, didn''t that mean that he was nning to refine Elena himself? Although this was an insane suggestion, Herke was, after all, a beast who could betray his family. It was probably nothing strange for him to do such a thing. "It looks like I have to hurry back." Lu Yu knew that he could not waste any more time. Otherwise, he couldn''t even imagine what Herke would do. "So you''re nning to let us go?" Both of them looked at Lu Yu with anticipation. "Let you go? Dream on!" Lu Yu took the unconscious girl out of the carriage, then turned around and used his Explosive Dragon w, shooting out a fireball. "Wait, didn''t wee to an agreement? Why are you still attacking us?" The person in the carriage shouted in panic, his voice filled with despair. The carriage was burned to ashes in a sea of fire. As for Lu Yu, he ced the girl he had saved in the grass beside him. When she woke up, she would notice that something was wrong and leave on her own. Lu Yu began to return quickly. He wanted to settle the score with Herke as soon as possible! Chapter 962 962 Infiltrating the Dream World Chapter 962 962 Infiltrating the Dream World Chapter 962 Infiltrating the Dream World Lu Yu returned to the manor as quickly as he could. After returning to the manor, Lu Yu climbed over the wall and came to Herke''s big vi. However, the security here was strict. There was a group of guards surrounding the outside, making it impossible to enter from the front. It was even impossible to find an opportunity to climb over the wall. Lu Yu decided to return to the small vi in the backyard. When he returned to the vi and went to the living room, he saw Shirley and the Empress lying in the living room. They looked exactly the same as when he left. It seemed that Herke was too busy with his own matters toe here. Lu Yu looked at the time. It was already midnight, so he quickly walked out of the vi. After tonight, it was very likely that Elena would not survive. Herke would definitely make a move tonight. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have needed to drug Lu Yu. This would be alerting them in advance, which would only make things difficult for him in the future. After Lu Yu walked out of the vi, he looked at the manor from afar. Looking at the people surrounding it, he felt the dilemma he was in. He could ignore everything and barge in, but Herke had Elena under control. If he rushed in, Herke would definitely threaten Elena''s life. Just as Lu Yu was thinking about how to rescue them, the Nightmare Dragon''s voice sounded in his mind. "Master, perhaps you can use my power?" "Your power? You mean, you want me to sneak into Elena''s dream and warn her?" "That''s right. As long as she enters a dream, I have a way to wake her up." Lu Yu nodded in agreement. "In that case, let''s do it." "Yes, Master. Raise your right hand." Lu Yu raised his right hand and aimed it at the vi in front of him. At this moment, Lu Yu''s arm began to change shape. After some morphing, Lu Yu''s right arm turned into the Nightmare Dragon w. His nails turned pitch-ck. There were no scales on the palm, only rough and hard skin. The dragon w was dark purple. Compared to the other dragon ws, this one looked strange and gnarly. After Lu Yu extended the dragon w, a strange light shone on the vi. Lu Yu heard the Nightmare Dragon''s voice in his head. "Master, I''ve sessfully entered Elena''s dream. Now, please close your eyes and let us enter the dream together." Lu Yu sat cross-legged on the spot and closed his eyes. Then, his consciousness appeared in another space. In this space, he was in a boundless sea of flowers. From afar, Lu Yu saw Elena running freely in the sea of flowers. This was the dream that Elena had on the first night after she was rescued, rted to her newly regained freedom. Here, she ran freely with a happy smile on her face. Boom! Suddenly, the Nightmare Dragon''s huge body appeared beside Lu Yu and squatted in front of him. "Master, leave the rest to me. I''ll frighten her." "Don''t go too far. If it causes her any mental illness, it''ll be troublesome." "Don''t worry, Master. I''ll be careful." Boom! The Nightmare Dragon flew up and spat out a ball of purple light in the direction of Elena. Suddenly, the color of the sky changed and darkened, causing the ce to turn gloomy and oppressive. Elena, who was running, suddenly stopped and looked around with a confused expression. Immediately after, a huge iron cage suddenly flew over from the sky and enveloped her. Seeing the giant birdcage flying toward her, Elena was scared out of her wits and screamed. She had finally regained her freedom, and she did not want to be imprisoned again. She ran forward frantically, but no matter how fast she ran, she could not avoid the pursuit of the iron cage. Fear gradually spread, making her face pale. At the same time, in a secret room in the vi, This secret room was airtight. There were no windows around, only a few dim candles as light. Herke was wearing a ck robe and holding the secret spell of the Blood Vampir, with Elenaying on a bed before him. A sinister smile appeared on his face as he turned to look at the knife beside him. "You came back just in time!" "After tonight, you will be 18 years old. Give me your blood essence, and I will be a god!" "At that time, how many people in the Ember Empire can be my match?" "You will die, Elena. But since you can help me be a top cultivator, you won''t die in vain!" He picked up the knife beside him and was ready to sh at Elena. Just as he was about to raise his machete, he suddenly saw Elena''s legs moving. Herke was stunned. "What''s going on?" "My deug should still have three hours of effect. It shouldn''t be ineffective now!" "I don''t care anymore. Since things havee to this, I''ll just take action. Strength, honor, wealth, and status are already beckoning to me!" Swoosh! Just as the knife was about to fall, Elena suddenly jolted. At the same time, Herke''s body froze, and the knife in his hand hovered in the air. "What is it? What... What''s going on?" It wasn''t that he gave up, but a force was stopping him from swinging his knife down. His eyes widened, and his expression turned into one of terror as cold sweat trickled down his forehead. He looked down and saw that Elena, who was lying on the bed, had opened her eyes. At the same time, a blue light shot out of her eyes. Her body emitted a dazzling light. All sorts of strange-shaped runes appeared on the surface of her body, glowing bright blue. "What¡­This... What''s going on?" Herke waspletely dumbfounded. He had no idea what was happening. Elena was supposed to be unconscious, but she opened her eyes. She had evenpleted her awakening! Herke naturally knew what it meant for Elena toplete her awakening. Although he had only heard of her special spirit body from a certain mage, he had never doubted its strength. Once her spirit body awakened, Elena would definitely be able to kill him instantly, leaving nothing behind. Therefore, he was afraid that Elena would wake up, as it meant he was in danger. "What are you doing to me?" At this moment, Elena, who was lying on the bed, looked at Herke and asked coldly, "Cousin, what are you doing to me?" At this moment, Herke maintained the posture of holding his knife. With this action, even a fool could tell what he was trying to do. Elena sat up and looked into Herke''s eyes. "Cousin, are you going to kill me?" Elena''s expression was indifferent, and she didn''t have the friendly smile she had during the day. Chapter 963 963 Extraordinary Awakening Chapter 963 963 Extraordinary Awakening Chapter 963 Extraordinary Awakening At this moment, Elena finally knew how the Ondo family had captured her. She also knew who was the one who wanted to harm her. Cousin Herke was pointing his knife at her, like a piece of meat ready to eat. If it weren''t for the fact that Elena woke up at this moment, she would have died under his de. "Speak, why did you do this?" Elena asked angrily. She didn''t expect all this from her cousin, Herke! She had been captured by the Ondo family and locked in a secret room, waiting for the right time to be sent to the Demon Blood Lord. All of this was because of this guy. "I misjudged you. I thought you were a good cousin and a great family member. So you had ns for me? First, you sold me out. I reappeared in front of you, but you didn''t give up on your ns." "This time, you''re going to do it yourself? Am I lower than a dog in your eyes?" Herke twisted his neck stiffly. Elena waved her hand and released her control over him. After Herke regained his mobility, he quickly let go of his knife and retreated. He leaned against the wall and looked at Elena in fear. "Elena, it''s not what you think. You''ve misunderstood!" "You drugged me, didn''t you?" "Yes, but that''s because I found something unclean in your body. I was helping you exorcise a demon. I was afraid that you wouldn''t believe me, so I secretly drugged you." He was sweating profusely as he spouted the nonsense he had just made up. He smiled kindly and added, "I''m your brother. Why would I harm you? Let''s stop all these misunderstandings between us." "A misunderstanding? You clearly wanted to kill me." "I''ll say it again. I was helping you exorcise a demon. There''s something unclean in you, you understand?" "Thank goodness you untied me," Herke said seriously. "Otherwise, if I died in your hands, you''d regret it for the rest of your life!" Elena was an innocent girl, so she believed his words. "Could it be that I have wronged you?" "Don''t worry, Elena. I don''t me you. You''re just too sensitive. It must have happened after you were kidnapped." "This is not your fault. Come on out. I see that yourplexion is great now. There should be no problem with your body now." Elena got up and prepared to leave. But at this moment, she saw the books that had fallen to the ground. She was about to reach out to pick it up when Herke hurriedly rushed forward. "Elena, put that down. This book is mine. Don''t touch it!" Seeing that he was about to seed in glossing over this incident, he did not want her to notice the book. Just as he was about to rush over, Elena raised her hand and froze him in ce. "I... I can''t move again, Elena; what are you doing? Let me go!" "This book doesn''t seem to be an ordinary book." Elena picked it up and frowned. "Blood Vampir secret techniques, extraction techniques, a catalog of methods to extract human essence, making potions, and precautions for consumption..." After reading it, Elena''s face turned gloomy. This book was about how to extract the blood essence of a person, refine it into a potion, and drink it to increase one''s strength. It gave Elena thest piece of the puzzle. "You want to kill me and make me into a potion, right?" Elena stood up and walked toward Herke. Herke shook his head with all his might, trying to convince Elena again. This time, Elena didn''t give him another chance. The evidence was irrefutable. "Herke, you really¡­ Damn it." She raised her hand to touch Herke''s cheek coldly. Herke''s hair stood on end, and his eyes widened in fear as he looked at Elena. "You can die." Swoosh! With a thought from Elena, Herke''s hands froze. Herke''s legs were covered in mes, and his eyeballs exploded. Blood flowed out of his seven orifices, his skin split open, and his flesh tore apart from his body. Extreme pain tortured Herke until thest second of his life. "Ugh!" Herke whimpered, but it was useless. His body shattered and melted, dropping to the ground. Then, a ball of fire burned his body to ashes. Elena walked out of the room, locked the door, and melted the key with fire. With a raise of her hand, Elena could release all kinds of elements. Whether it was fire, ice, or mental control, she could use them at will. Moreover, each of her abilities was powerful. She had only used a few of her hundreds of abilities, and it was enough to kill Herke in an instant. There were still so many abilities she had yet to explore, and the effects of theirbination might even give her a surprise. In the future, there will be many opportunities to explore this talent. Elena walked out of the vi safe and sound. "Miss Elena, it''s gettingte. If you want to go out, you''d better call a few guards." The guard standing at the entrance of the vi suggested. Herke''s secret should only be known to him. Therefore, she didn''t need to kill these guards for the time being. At this moment, Lu Yu walked over. "Elena, you came out alive." When Elena saw Lu Yu, she quickly walked over. "Lu Yu, I just escaped death. But, how did you know?" "You were drugged by Herke, but you woke up early. Do you know why?" "You were the one who scared me out of my dream!" Elena shouted in shock. "That''s right. This is one of my abilities. Herke is already dead, right? "That''s right, he''s dead." "Has your talent awakened?" Elena nodded slightly. "Of course. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be a match for Herke." "I''m afraid it won''t be easy for me to return to my family. I don''t know how many people in my family have dealings with the Ondo family or the Demon Blood Lord." "I think I don''t have a ce to stay in this city." "After all, this is the Demon Blood Lord''s territory, and he wants to eat me." "I''ll tell you the truth," Lu Yu quickly said. "I came to the Grand Court to kill the Demon Blood Lord." Hearing this, Elena was shocked. "You... want to kill the Demon Blood Lord?" "Just you and those girls?" Lu Yu nodded slightly. "That''s right. I''m going to kill the Demon Blood Lord." "Then... That''s great! Can you bring me along?" Elena was naive. Although she knew that the Demon Blood Lord was powerful, she didn''t know how terrifying he was. Chapter 964 Martial Arts Conference Chapter 964 Martial Arts Conference Chapter 964 Martial Arts Tournament After Herke died, the entire manor was taken over by Elena. Lu Yu and the other three could still stay here. Although the people in the manor were curious about Herke''s disappearance, they did not suspect Elena. Therefore, it was easy for Elena to live here, as with Lu Yu and the others. Over the next few days, Lu Yu asked the Empress to use her concealment skills to find information about the Ondo family. On the fifth night, the Empress returned to the vi in a ck windbreaker and sat on the sofa in the living room. "Did you get any results from today''s investigation?" Lu Yu looked at her and asked. "I''ve found out the exact location of the Ondo family in West Court City, but this isn''t their headquarters." "Also, they''re going to hold an event soon. A martial arts tournament." "They will spend a lot of money to invite all the capable youngsters in West Court City to participate in this martial arts tournament." Lu Yu rubbed his chin and pondered for a moment. "I''m sure they have an ulterior motive for organizing this event." "It''s very likely that something will happen at the end." "I don''t think their n isplicated," Lu Yu added. "They''ll be using this martial arts tournament to pinpoint talents. After thepetition, they''ll bring them to a specific ce and kidnap them." "They will be likely to be supplied to the Demon Blood Lord." "If that''s the case, then I think it''s necessary to intervene." "I''m going to sign up!" Lu Yu said as he looked at the Empress. "No problem. Why don''t I take you there?" "We''ll go tomorrow morning. After I register for the martial arts tournament, I''ll get a good ranking. That way, I''ll have a chance to sneak into the Ondo family and see how they send their goods to the Demon Blood Lord." After Lu Yu finished speaking, Helen and Shirley walked over. "You want to participate in the martial arts tournament? I guess the other contestants will be in trouble." Helen said it with a smile. "Why are you entering a martial arts tournament? Is it because the Ondo family organizes it?" Shirley asked curiously. Lu Yu nodded slightly. "That''s right. I''m sure the Ondo family is organizing this martial arts tournament to specially select the strongest talents among the younger generation and then wait for an opportunity to kidnap them." "I''ll go over and take a look. Maybe I can sneak into their family." "Great!" Helen and Shirley said it excitedly. "There''s a fight to watch!" Lu Yu shook his head helplessly. "I''m not entering the tournament for fun. Do you guys want to be my audience?" "Of course." Helen and Shirley nodded. "Alright, alright. We''ll talk about it tomorrow, then..." They had dinner together with Elena after that. Lu Yu told his n to Elena, and she wanted to watch, too. Lu Yu didn''t refuse, as it wouldn''t hurt to have a few more people watching him. After dinner, Lu Yu went back to his room to sleep. The next morning, Lu Yu woke up, washed up, and walked out of the room. He saw that the Empress had been waiting at the door for a long time. She was no longer wearing her ck clothes. Instead, she wore a white gown that made her look charming with the demeanor of a mature older sister. "Let''s go. I''ll take you there." She led the way and walked out of the huge manor. The two of them arrived at the registration office together. Lu Yu saw the notice on the notice board outside. "If you want to register, please enter to discuss in detail." Lu Yu and the Empress walked in. At the reception area of the martial arts center, Lu Yu walked toward a staff. "Hello, I want to register for the martial arts tournament." "You''rete. The martial arts tournament has already ended," the staff member said absent-mindedly. "What? Had it already ended today? So fast?" "I meant the registration is over. The martial arts tournament hasn''t started yet, but you can''t register anymore." The staff was still drinking tea and reading a newspaper. "Please help me make an exception. I really want to participate in this martial arts tournament." The receptionist looked up at Lu Yu. When she saw his handsome face, she immediately sat up straight and spoke in a gentler voice. "No problem, handsome. I''ll free up a spot now, and you can take over." After saying that, she took out a file from the cab beside her and threw it into the trash can. She took out a new document and handed it to Lu Yu. "Fill it in and write down all your personal information." Seeing this, Lu Yu could only helplessly write down his personal information. Anyone could use a nickname or a pseudonym for the martial arts tournament. Lu Yu wrote down his name, Little Dragon. The staff member took the information form and looked at Lu Yu with a puzzled expression when she saw the words ''Little Dragon. "Aren''t you going to write your real name? I''m curious about your name." "No, I like to be called by this nickname. Forget about my real name." Lu Yu smiled casually. "Alright, by the way, where do you live again?" "I''m staying at her house." The staff turned around and saw the Empress. Seeing her exquisite appearance and near-perfect figure, she was bumped out. "Alright,e on in. The tournament starts at noon, so go and get ready. Or you can go home first ande back when the time is up." Lu Yu walked straight into the ce. The structure here was simr to the Colosseum in ancient Rome. There was a circr auditorium, and in the middle was a huge arena for people to fight. When Lu Yu entered the venue, he could see that there were already quite a number of spectators. They were all sitting in their seats, eating and drinking, waiting for the tournament to begin. Lu Yu and the Empress found a ce to sit down. Soon, it was noon, which was also the busiest time in the entire venue. Lu Yu saw Helen, Shirley, and Elena enter the venue. They were all dressed gorgeously. Helen was wearing a light green dress with a white shirt inside and a ck beret on her head. As for Shirley and Elena, they both wore simple and elegant dresses but didn''t lose the nobility they had. Compared to the others, they looked particrly outstanding. Whether it was their looks or their actions, they did not look like people from the bottom. After they arrived, they walked toward the audience and took their seats. From a distance, they looked at Lu Yu, who was waiting in boredom. "This martial arts tournament looks quite lively. There are so many people here, probably twenty to thirty thousand people." "The scale of this tournament isn''t small. It seems like the Ondo family has invested a lot." Chapter 965 The First Round Chapter 965 The First Round The martial arts tournament officially began. The host went on stage and read out the names on the list. Very quickly, he announced one of the participants, ''''Little Dragon''. The moment this was announced, the crowd burst intoughter. Other participant''s names were ruthless nicknames such as cold-faced killer, Rakshasa, and destroyer. Only Lu Yu used such a cute nickname. Was he a child? In the audience, Helen lowered her head awkwardly. "Lu Yu must be the one who made this nickname. Isn''t he too low-key?" "I think it''s alright," Shirley said helplessly. "Why do they all think there''s a problem?" "Little Dragon sounds like a toy. However, Lu Yu probably did this to prevent himself from being too outstanding and didn''t expect it to backfire." Elena sighed. Originally, this nickname shouldn''t be too conspicuous, but now he has attracted everyone''s attention. The first round began. The two sides were fighting intensely, with all kinds of melee fighting. It looked exciting and satisfying. Soon, both of them were beaten, bloody, and seriously injured. The blood stimted the audience, causing them to cheer loudly. "The first round is already so intense. Won''t the following rounds be even more exciting?" "You should beat him up more! Don''t waste my time and money!" "I hope that the people behind won''t be scared and chicken out; otherwise,there won''t be anything to watch." "I want to see Little Dragon get beaten up. Since when a child could register for this tournament?" "Let''s hurry to the next round!" Soon, the second and third rounds began. Round after round, it proceeded at a very fast speed. Not long after, Lu Yu heard his nickname called. "Next, it''s Little Dragon versus Twilight Killer!" "Pleasee on stage and prepare for the fight!" The audience started to discuss animatedly. "Damn, it''s the Twilight Killer!" "He''s the top assassin in West Court City. There are only a handful of people he isn''t a match for." "How can an ordinary person be a match for such a famous assassin?" "Little Dragon is unlucky. He might be killed." "That''s right, he''s dead for sure. This tournament doesn''t care if the contestants live or die. Only the strongest can be selected!" Everyone in the audience believed that Lu Yu would lose. After all, he was the top assassin in the city. How could any ordinary person be a match for him? Moreover, someone who had named himself Little Dragon. In the audience, Helen and the others were amused when they heard what the others said. "The Twilight Killer that people are talking about is indeed a famous assassin," said Elena. "He''s assassinated all kinds of rich and powerful people. Basically, he can kill whoever he wants." "If it were any other contestant, they would probably be dead." "Since he ran into Lu Yu, he''s going to be in trouble today. Lu Yu will teach him a lesson." Elena revealed a wicked smile. Although she had not known Lu Yu for long, she still recognized Lu Yu''s strength. Defeating this assassin was not a difficult task. At this moment, Lu Yu walked out of the crowd and stepped into the ring. Then, a man in a gray robe walked up the stage. He wore a gray robe with a hood over his head. His face was wrapped in bandages, and it was impossible to see what he looked like. Even so, Lu Yu didn''t care. This assassin was going to die anyway, so Lu Yu didn''t care how he looked. "Hehe, seeing how young you are, you really shouldn''t be on this stage." The Twilight Killer sneered. "Today, you will die miserably. Do you understand?" "Maybe," Lu Yu said calmly. "But you can''t even rouse my fighting spirit." "Hmph, don''t act tough. You''ll die a horrible death soon. At that time, you''ll be kneeling and begging for mercy." "Probably, if you''re stronger than you are now." The Twilight Killer was furious. He pulled out two silver daggers from behind him and held them in his hands. "You''re courting death!" Swoosh! He disappeared and entered stealth mode. The next moment, when he reappeared, he was already behind Lu Yu. He was about to swing his dagger at the back of Lu Yu''s neck. "You''re dead!" Everyone in the audience eximed in surprise. The Twilight Killer''s assassination skills were something else. Without realizing it, he had instantly sneaked behind the enemy. However, at this moment, Lu Yu turned around and grabbed his sharp dagger. The dagger stopped in mid-air, and Twilight Killer couldn''t push his daggers forward no matter how hard he tried. "Are... are you crazy? This is an Epic weapon, and you dare to take it head-on?" He looked at Lu Yu in disbelief. He never thought that Lu Yu would dare to do such a thing. However, when he looked at the dagger, he was shocked to find that Lu Yu''s palm had no wounds. It was as if his daggers were toys and could not cause any harm to Lu Yu at all. "Impossible! My daggers are extremely sharp. How could you block it with your body? Impossible!" He had never expected Lu Yu to be unharmed. It wasn''t just him. The audience also eximed in surprise when they saw this. "This person raised his hand to block the sharp daggers, and his palm is still fine!" "What kind of heaven-defying physique is this? How could he resist Twilight Killer''s daggers?" "Damn, I underestimated Little Dragon. His defense is too shocking, and he''s probably at least Diamond Rank." "No way, is the Twilight Killer going to lose in the first round? That''s a pity!" "This is definitely an upset when the Little Dragon is aplete newbie." Everyone was discussing it animatedly. At this moment, Lu Yu had already grabbed Twilight Killer''s neck tightly and twisted it forcefully, ending his life. The person in front of him was ranked first on the assassin list, but in fact, hisbat strength was only at the peak of Diamond Rank. In West Court City, there were already powerhouses, as there were very few above the Diamond Rank. Therefore, Lu Yu was aplete blow to them; they were powerless before him. Lu Yu easily defeated his opponent and won the first round. After that, there would be the second round, the third round, and finally, when he obtained first ce, he would be taken away by the Ondo family as he wished and brought to their manor. As long as he could find the core members of the Ondo family, he would be able to force out the details of the Demon Blood Lord. Chapter 966 Dark Horse Chapter 966 Dark Horse After Lu Yu finished the first round of battle, he walked down the arena and returned to the preparation area. For a moment, everyone was discussing the battle that had just happened. To them, this battle was the birth of a dark horse, which surprised them greatly. Then, the second and third rounds continued. However, there were still quite a few people who looked at Lu Yu curiously. They were all trying to guess where Lu Yu was from, as he didn''t look like a local. As his appearance was very different from theirs, it seemed that Lu Yu hade from a very far ce. What they were most interested in was Lu Yu''s strength and his performance in his earlier battle. He had crushed Twilight Killer like an ant. Although they didn''t know Lu Yu, they knew Twilight Killer. The Twilight Killer had carried out assassination quests for countless prominent families. He had outstanding strength and assassination skills; he had always been a deadly assassin in West Court City. Everyone knew his name, but they rarely saw him in person. This was the first time this many people had seen him in the open, and they did not expect him to die here. Soon, the consecutive rounds of battles ended, and these battles also diverted everyone''s attention. Immediately after, the host went on stage and shouted, "Next up is..." "Little Dragon versus Armored Madman!" After his announcement ended, the entire ce was lively, discussing this uing battle. "He''s going up again. Armored Madman is average, but his defense is strong. I don''t think there''s any suspense in the oue, right?" "That''s obvious. He killed the Twilight Killer in seconds, so what''s there to think about against the Armored Madman?" "There''s nothing to watch in this match. Little Dragon will definitely win." "But it''s strange. How can someone this strong have such a ridiculous nickname like the Little Dragon? Are all the big shots so casual?" "So what if he takes on the nickname of Little Dragon? He can still kill anyone here. It''s good enough as long as he''s stronger than anyone." ... At the same time, the members of the Ondo family sat in the VIP seats. There were five people from the Ondo family, old and young. Sitting in the middle was a middle-aged man who looked to be in his thirties. He was the head of the Ondo family in West Court City, Quide Ondo. Quide had a robust figure, and he looked like a small mountain as he sat in the VIP seats. He rested his chin on one hand and looked at Lu Yu''s figure curiously. "Where did this guye from? He looks very strong." "Do you need to care about his strength? In any case, his final oue is death." Sitting next to him was his wife, Mary. "If he seeds in getting first ce, it''ll be interesting. We were expecting many other candidates for the first ce, but we might be all wrong." Mary smiled helplessly. "It doesn''t matter. If he can defeat so many strong, young cultivators in West Court City and be the number one, it will prove that his potential is stronger. By then, the potions he produces will be more effective." "Look, he looks to be in his twenties. He''s so young, but he''s so powerful. His talent is definitely something special." Mary licked her red lips as she spoke, her eyes filled with greed. At this moment, Lu Yu stepped into the arena and stood in a corner, facing his opponent. Armored Madman stepped onto the stage. He was wearing heavy armor, and with every step he took, the ground would tremble. He looked at Lu Yu and shouted, "Little Dragon. It''s surprising that you killed the Twilight Killer, but you''ll be the unlucky one here! Watch how I deal with you!" After he shouted, he walked toward Lu Yu. Lu Yu estimated that his opponent''s strength was only at the early stage of Diamond Rank. He could easily defeat him with one hand, and he did not need to use his dragon ws. Therefore, Lu Yu ced one hand behind his back. "You want to fight me with one hand? You''re sure arrogant. In that case, I''ll teach you a lesson!" With that, Armored Madmanunched a fierce attack on Lu Yu. But as he was wearing heavy armor, his speed was extremely slow. In Lu Yu''s eyes, he was no different from a snail crawling at him. Standing in this arena, Lu Yu felt like a maxed-out hero returning to the novice vige. He may have to fight the Demon Blood Lord to actually feel the pressure. Lu Yu stepped forward and punched the Armored Madman in front of him. Lu Yu''s speed was beyond everyone''s expectations. In their eyes, they didn''t even know Lu Yu had rushed up before Armored Madman. Armored Madman did not even have the time to react before he was sent flying by Lu Yu''s punch. Bang! Armored Madman smashed heavily into the stone pir at the edge of the arena. With a violent, muffled bang, obvious cracks appeared on his heavy armor. In the next moment, the breastte on his body exploded into pieces. The Armored Madman kneeled on the ground, spitting out blood. He was heavily injured and could not continue fighting, feeling tearing pain in his internal organs. If this kind of internal injury were not treated in time, it would definitely take his life! "I... I admit defeat. Your strength is truly terrifying. With just one punch, you''ve seriously injured me. In West Court City, there aren''t many people who can injure me with one punch." "But you did it. You do have the power to convince me of my defeat." He bowed his head to Lu Yu in submission and did not dare to make any unnecessary movements. Lu Yu saw that his attitude was submissive, so he decided to forget about it. "Since the oue has been decided, you should get out of here. Hurry up and go back to treat yourself. Otherwise, you won''t be able to fight again." Armored Madman stood up and bowed to Lu Yu. "Thank you for your great kindness, Little... Mr. Dragon, I believe that you will be the champion of this year''s martial arts tournament." "Although... the oue of getting first ce isn''t good, I still hope that you can get a good ranking." "What do you mean?" Lu Yu asked. "Getting first ce isn''t good?" "That is to say, all the previous winners of the martial arts tournament have disappeared in session. Even if they didn''t disappear, they must have met with some kind of ident or were hunted down by enemies." "After all, as you know, being in first ce is too ostentatious. It''s easy for others to remember you." Lu Yu nodded slightly. He had a rough idea of the situation. These so-called idents were most likely man-made by the Ondo family. Chapter 967 Iron Rider Master Chapter 967 Iron Rider Master Lu Yu finished another round. After he walked down the ring, he began to think about what Armored Madman had said. What he said was very important. Everyone who had gotten first ce in this tournament had either gone missing, met with various idents, or been hunted down by enemies. These methods were probably all done by the Ondo family. After all, the entire martial arts tournament was nned by them. The rewards for first ce were too extravagant, so much so that anyone had to participate in this tournament even if they had to take the risk. Lu Yu returned to the preparation area and continued to wait, watching as more and more contestants went up to start their showdown. In the VIP seats, Quide looked at Lu Yu with a smirk. "He''s not bad." "Yeah, but this kid seems to be hiding something. He hasn''t disyed his true strength yet." Mary rolled her eyes and immediately thought of something. "Should we arrange a strong enemy for him? Let''s test his strength!" Quide shrugged his shoulders disapprovingly. "As long as he continues to fight, he''ll run into a strong enemy sooner orter." "After five or six more rounds, it''ll be the finals. There will be enough people eliminated." "I want to see his performance now," Mary pouted unhappily. "Let''s just arrange directly." Hearing this, Quide nodded. "If that''s the case, I''ll arrange for an expert from our family to go up. We''ll probe his strength." "Alright, hubby, let''s do it!" ... Several rounds of battles continued, and it was finally Lu Yu''s turn to go on stage again. "Next up is Little Dragon versus Iron Rider Master!" For a moment, everyone in the audience was shocked. "Iron Rider Master? Did he participate in this tournament?" "Yeah, is he even on the list? I don''t remember that." "Isn''t he from the Ondo family? Why is he here to participate in the martial arts tournament?" "Could it be that he saw Little Dragon''s outstanding strength and wanted to test him out personally?" "It''s not impossible. That''s probably it." "The strong like to fight with the strong. This is going to be interesting." When Lu Yu went on stage, he heard the voices of the audience around him. He realized that the guy in front of him was from the Ondo family, and he had joined in midway. It was likely that the Ondo family was targeting him and wanted to test his strength. Since that''s the case, I''ll let you take a good look at my strength! Lu Yu clenched his fists and walked toward the person in front of him. The man in front of him was tall and muscr. He had long ck hair and was covered in pieces of metal armor. However, this armor looked as if it were floating over his body. He looked at Lu Yu with a disdainful sneer. "So you''re Little Dragon. You don''t look like someone strong." "What are you talking about? Bah, you''ll know if it''s true after two moves." When Iron Rider Master heard this, he only smiled faintly. "What you said makes a lot of sense. As long as we start fighting, we will know who the stronger one is." "However, I will tell you one thing in advance. I''m going to fight a life-and-death battle with you. In other words, only one of us can walk out of this arena alive." "I won''t rest until one of us dies!" Lu Yuughed. "That''s exactly what I want." The audience erupted when they heard this. A life-and-death battle would be the most exciting and exhrating of battles. Both sides had to pay the price of their lives to fight each other. If they were not careful, they might die on the spot. Anyone would fight with all their might for their own lives. Such a battle would always be more exciting than others. For a moment, everyone firmed up and watched the battle between the two intently. Lu Yu stood in front of Iron Rider Master without a change of expression. "Your mentality is not bad. You''re about to die, but you''re still so calm." "Of course, I''m calm. After all, the one who''s going to die isn''t me. It''s you." As soon as he said this, Iron Rider Master''s expression immediately turned ugly. "Stop your farce. Let me teach you a lesson now!" With that, he rushed toward Lu Yu. Just as he rushed out, the metal pieces that were originally stuck to the surface of his body suddenly flew out. The metal piece burst outward under his control and stabbed toward Lu Yu. Under his control, these metal pieces were remolded into sharp metal spikes. These spikes shot toward Lu Yu, each one of them looking deadly. Seeing this, Lu Yu immediately stretched out his hands and grabbed at the iing spikes. Noticing Lu Yu''s reckless behavior, Iron Rider Masterughed. "You''re really courting death. Are you really grasping my spikes with your bare hands? You''re too naive!" However, in the next moment, Lu Yu activated his Dragon Shadow skill. Swoosh! Lu Yu grabbed two spikes and broke them on the spot. Immediately after, Lu Yu shed rapidly and grabbed more spikes, one after another, breaking all of them. In a short while, Lu Yu had a pile of scrap metal beside him. When Iron Rider Master saw this, he was furious. "You bastard, you''re courting death!" Five short swords flew out from behind him and stabbed Lu Yu. Seeing this, Lu Yu did not dodge but just approached him. He secretly activated his Golden Barrier skill; a barrier of golden light appeared in front of Lu Yu and enveloped him. A short sword flew over and pierced the Golden Barrier on Lu Yu''s body. "Break!" The Iron Rider Master roared in anger. He used all his strength on the flying short sword, trying to break the shield on Lu Yu''s body. However, the moment the short sword touched Lu Yu''s Golden Barrier, it bounced off and did not cause any damage. "You''re too weak. I doubt you can even fight back." When Iron Rider Master heard this, he instantly flew into a rage out of humiliation. However, all the weapons on his body had been used up, and his iron-controlling ability had lost its effect. He did not expect that he would be defeated so thoroughly. He did not injure Lu Yu one bit and was about to use up all his trump cards. "You... Your skin is tough. Since that''s the case, I''ll give it my all!" He took out a sharp sword from his storage ring. The de was light purple, and the hilt was bright amethyst. The sword looked extraordinary. Iron Rider Master controlled the sword and prepared to attack Lu Yu. "This is your trump card? Ridiculous, you''re going to lose!" Chapter 968 Easy Kill Chapter 968 Easy Kill After the Iron Rider Master took out his sword, it floated in the air under his control and flew toward Lu Yu. Seeing this, Lu Yu did not dodge and faced the attack head-on. Iron Rider Masterughed disdainfully when he saw this. "You''re such a dumbass. I''m afraid you don''t know the power of this sword of mine!" This was his final trump card and hisst bit of confidence. If this still could not defeat Lu Yu, then he would definitely lose! This was a life-and-death match. If he lost, Lu Yu would definitely kill him, and there was no second possibility. Therefore, he focused all his attention and used all his energy to lock onto the sword in front of him. Swoosh! In the next moment, the sword shot toward Lu Yu and began its assault. "Are you trying to fight me with just an Epic weapon? Howughable." Lu Yu still did not reveal his dragon w, nor did he take out any of his eye-catching divine artifacts. Instead, he raised his hands and grabbed the sword. When Iron Rider Master saw this, he immediatelyughed out loud. "How dare you try to block my sword with your hands? You''re courting death!" "Your hands will be cut off by my sword!" He roared and shed his sword at Lu Yu''s hands. Swoosh! The next moment, the dended in Lu Yu''s palms! Everyone held their breaths and focused on the battle. In their opinion, Lu Yu was too bold. Who would use their flesh to block the enemy''s sharp de in battle? This was the behavior of a lunatic. Unless the difference in strength between the two of them was ridiculouslyrge, there was no way this would end well. "This guy is crazy. He''s using his palm to block the enemy''s sword." "Has he always been this brave? Crazy, I tell you." "Damn! He''s really not afraid of death!" The audience expressed their disbelief and did not understand Lu Yu''s actions. Immediately after, the dended on Lu Yu''s palm, but it could not move any further. Crack! The de was unable to advance any further and was held perfectly in Lu Yu''s hands. Everyone witnessed this, and they found it unbelievable. "He... he actually used his palm to block the sword!" "The difference in strength between these two is probably huge, right?" "Is his palm made of steel? How could it be this sturdy?" "It''s over. Iron Rider Master''s trump card is useless. The oue has been decided, and Little Dragon won again." "The results are out. There''s no need to look at it anymore." "This is just bullying. There''s no suspense at all." "Could it be that the first ce in this martial arts tournament would be him?" At the same time, in the arena, Lu Yu grabbed the sword with both hands. Iron Rider Master had lost control of his sword, and his expression turned ugly. His body trembled, and he took a few steps back. Lu Yu exerted force and broke the sword in his hand. The sharp sword turned into two pieces of scrap metal and was thrown at Lu Yu''s feet. Then, Lu Yu rushed toward the Iron Rider Master. Without any hesitation, he raised his fist and smashed it toward Iron Rider Master''s chest. Lu Yu''s speed was extremely fast, and his punch was fierce. Before Iron Rider Master could react, he was sent flying by Lu Yu''s punch. Iron Rider Master smashed heavily onto the ground; his chestpletely caved in. Spitting out blood, he struggled for less than two seconds before losing all motion. Seeing this, everyone gasped. Iron Rider Master, whom they had ced their hopes on, had actually suffered such a tragic defeat and died such a miserable death. Lu Yu raised his head and looked at Quide and Mary, who were in the VIP seats. Through his observation, Lu Yu could guess that these two people were the sponsors of the martial arts tournament, which meant that they were from the Ondo family. Lu Yu walked out of the arena after that. Quide and Mary, who were seated in the VIP seats, had ugly expressions on their faces. Even Iron Rider Master was defeated. It seemed that there were not many people in West Court City who could be Lu Yu''s match. At the thought of this, the two of them took a deep breath, and their emotions turnedplicated. "I didn''t expect this kid to be so powerful. He killed Iron Rider Master." "Sigh, it looks like he''s really going to be the champion this time." Mary sighed helplessly. Quide shook his head slightly. "No, I still have to test this kid''s strength. I''ll send my personal bodyguard to fight him!" "Wait, what if your bodyguard is not a match for him? Who will protect you in the future?" Mary asked worriedly. "I don''t care about that," Quide said nonchntly. "Our Ondo family is number one in West Court City. No one has dared toy a hand on us yet, so there''s no need to worry about that." "So... are we really going to send Watson out?" Quide nodded heavily. "That''s right. Send him out and let him fight in the finals." "Alright, if he still loses, then it proves that the value of this herb is shocking. We have to trick him intoing to our basement. Then, we''ll kidnap him and offer him to the Demon Blood Lord." "Come here, Watson," Quide ordered the man in ck behind him. Watson was a ck, tall, and muscr man. Just the way he walked gave people a great sense of oppression. "Boss, what do you need me to do?" asked Watson as he walked forward and looked at Quide. "When you get to the arenater, kill that kid!" "Boss, are you talking about this guy called Little Dragon?" "That''s right. Kill him, but don''t kill himpletely. This kid is a talented person. He''s a good piece of medicinal herb." Watson nodded slightly. "Don''t worry, Boss. Leave it to me." Quide patted his shoulder. "You arepletely armed with Epic weaponry and in Starlight Rank. You''re already the most powerful person in my presence. If you aren''t his match, then I''m afraid no one in West Court City is!" "Please have faith in me," Watson said confidently. "I''ll do my best to defeat that kid." "Alright, let''s wait for a while more. When it''s time for you to go on stage, you can go out." Watson took two steps back, waiting for Lu Yu''s next battle. "Watson is so strong. What if he identally kills that guy?" Mary looked at Quide. "That doesn''t matter. Even if he''s dead, as long as we quickly collect his corpse and make him into a potion on the spot, it would still work." "Of course, capturing him alive is the best." "As long as we offer him to the Demon Blood Lord, our reward will be great!" Chapter 969 A Boxer Chapter 969 A Boxer "With Watson''s strength, no one should be a match for him in this martial arts tournament." Quide looked at Mary from the VIP seats. "Of course, isn''t that obvious? Back then, Watson led his small team to resist the invasion of a destructive-level beast tide, and everyone in the city regarded him as a great hero. At that time, he was already the strongest in the city." "So, there''s no way this Little Dragon could outmatch Watson." "Haha, that''s true. If you didn''t mention it, I would have already forgotten about Watson''s glorious achievements." "A destructive-level beast tide is a cmity that could destroy arge city. Just this beast tide alone, he has resisted more than ten waves. His subordinates have changed batch after batch, yet he, the leader, is the only one that remained alive." "Even in the entirety of the Ondo family, he''s one of the top cultivators." Quide said with a proud smile. The reason for his smile was simple. He had created Watson with his own hands. He had fed Watson a lot of blood potions to cultivate him step by step, reaching the Starlight level. At this level, coupled with his Epic equipment, only someone with a full set of Legendary or Mythical equipment could defeat him. Of course, Lu Yu, with his two divine artifacts, was naturally not inferior to Watson. More contestants went up to the stage topete in the martial arts tournament. After witnessing Lu Yu''s overwhelming strength, the audience was tired of these endless battles. They all wanted to witness Lu Yu''s next fight as soon as possible. Other than that, the other battles seemed particrly boring. Lu Yu sat in the preparation area. The other yers only dared to nce at Lu Yu once or twice, not daring to look at him for more than that. They were all afraid that they would be Lu Yu''s opponent in the next round. However, when Lu Yu finally stepped onto the stage, they all heaved a sigh of relief. "Next up is Little Dragon, with Dark Warrior as his opponent!" At that moment, everyone was in high spirits and looked at Lu Yu excitedly. Lu Yu stood up, stretched, and walked into the arena. Watson also headed into the arena. Instantly, everyone''s eyes were focused on Watson, and the crowd burst into an uproar. "It''s Watson! Why is he participating?" "He''s already the strongest in the entire city, yet he''s still participating in this tournament. Isn''t this bullying?" "This guy is nning to teach the newbie a lesson. Isn''t this too much? This blow will probably make Little Dragon''s explode internally." "Watson was once a hero of West Court City. Now, he''s going into the youngster''s arena to fight. Isn''t this too demeaning?" "It''s over. The legend of the dark horse is about to end. Boring." "I wanted to see the dark horse win the championship, but I guess the champion has been decided." "That''s true. With Watson''s appearance, there''s no point in fighting for the championship. The rest can fight for second ce; first ce has nothing to do with them." At this moment, Lu Yu went on stage and faced Watson with a calm expression. Watson easily jumped onto the stage. His eyes were locked on Lu Yu. He clenched his fists and was ready to attack Lu Yu. He was wearing a tight ck leather jacket. Judging from the material, it was made of animal skin. Lu Yu''s Eye of the Dragon God analyzed his information and his strength. He was fully equipped with Epic equipment, in addition to being in Starlight. He was indeed a strong opponent. He might even be the strongest person in West Court City. Lu Yu started to get serious, as he had finally met a strong opponent. If he were only to use ordinary, physicalbat, it would be difficult to defeat Watson unscathed. Watson raised his hands. Lu Yu saw that he was wearing a pair of gloves. The gloves wrapped around his five fingers, and there were some metal tes attached to the surface of the gloves. The gloves looked fierce, and there were a few long nails on the knuckles. If a punch hit him, he would probably suffer some damage. Seeing this, Lu Yu firmed up. This guy''s fighting style should be like that of a boxer, relying on his fists to fight his enemies. Since that was the case, he would use the Diamond Dragon w to deal with the enemy. The specialty of his Diamond Dragon w was its high defense and strong strength. Lu Yu would not be afraid of Watson, then. Thus, Lu Yu clenched his fists, and his arms gradually turned into his Diamond Dragon ws. The Diamond Dragon ws had another important feature, which was that ayer of diamondpletely covered them. If one did not look closely, one would not be able to tell that they were a pair of dragon ws. Therefore, Lu Yu could hide his talent, which was rted to dragons. For the higher-ups of the Ember Empire, as long as they encountered something rted to dragons, they would most likely think of him. If he used his Light Dragon ws, Dark Dragon ws, Undead Dragon ws, and the like, there was a high chance that he would be discovered. "I didn''t expect you to be a boxer too." Watson looked at Lu Yu and was suddenly excited. He clenched his fists and was eager to fight Lu Yu. At this moment, Lu Yu charged at Watson. "Let''s see whose fist is stronger." The audience watched the battle between the two with interest and curiosity. "He finally used his unique talent, turning his arms into diamonds. It seems like his talent is to strengthen his arms." "He seems to be a boxer as well. This is going to be interesting. It''s hard to say what the result will be when two boxers fight." "In terms of boxing, there aren''t many people who can match Watson, right?" "This dark horse will probably end here. Watson won''t show him any mercy." "Sigh, this kid''s talent is not bad. It would be a pity if he died here." "It seems like he knows that Watson isn''t weak. He used his talent straight up and didn''t dare to hide it anymore." ... Lu Yu rushed toward Watson. Seeing this, Watson hurriedly took two steps back and returned the punch. Bang! The two fists collided, resulting in a violent explosion. Their collision released a huge amount of power, causing a huge explosion. The next moment, the strong aftershock sent the two of them back a few steps. Watson took a few steps back and shook his right hand, his expression ugly. The short exchange had surprised him. He did not expect the strength of the person in front of him to be so fierce. He almost retreated and failed to withstand the damage. As for Lu Yu, he also took a few steps back. However, he still managed to steady himself and stand where he was. "You''re a decently strong opponent. What a surprise." Watson said as he rushed toward Lu Yu excitedly. Chapter 970 Diamond Dragon Claw Chapter 970 Diamond Dragon w Watson took the initiative to attack and charged at Lu Yu. There was ayer of ck light surrounding his fist, revolving around it. "Destructive Fist! Die!" He roared and punched Lu Yu ferociously. Seeing this, Lu Yu quickly took a few steps back and activated his Golden Barrier, ready to fight back. After the Golden Barrier was activated, Lu Yu had nothing to worry about. His overall strength was much stronger than Watson''s. Therefore, his Golden Barrier couldpletely block his opponent''s punch. Just as Watson''s fist was about to hit him, Lu Yu clenched his fist and swung it back at him. Bang! Watson''s ck fist heavily struck the Golden Barrier, only resulting in a few cracks. Seeing this, Watson''s face was filled with disbelief. His full-strength punch did not even break Lu Yu''s shield! How was he going to continue this battle? If he couldn''t even break Lu Yu''s shield, then wouldn''t he be unable tond a single punch on his opponent? Seeing this, Watson hurriedly retreated, and at the same time, he activated his defense skill. "ck Light Armor!" He hastily added ayer of ck armor to his body. The armor was like his muscles, sticking to the surface of his body. Then, he charged at Lu Yu again. "You''re courting death!" Lu Yu spat as he punched Watson with all his might. The strength of his Diamond Dragon ws was terrifying. If an ordinary person took this punch, they would probably be beaten into meatpaste on the spot. Therefore, it was an unstoppable, shocking punch. Seeing this, Watson felt the power of this punch. He hurriedly wanted to stop and dodge Lu Yu''s attack. But it was already toote. Although Lu Yu''s Diamond Dragon w''s strong point was its defense, which would reduce his movement speed by quite a bit, he was still faster than Watson. In an instant, he had arrived in front of Watson. Seeing this, Watson was shocked. Lu Yu''s speed was even faster than his. Just from this, the difference in strength between the two was already obvious. Watson quickly raised his arms in front of him, intending to block Lu Yu''s fist. However, Lu Yu''s fist suddenly lowered and hit his lower abdomen. Bang! After a muffled sound, Lu Yu''s punch shattered the ck Light Armor on Watson''s abdomen into pieces. Immediately after, the remaining power prated his abdomen and body, sending him flying toward the edge of the arena. Almost instantly, Watsonnded heavily on the ground. He smashed a huge hole in the ground, and his entire body twitched in pain. Lu Yu''s punch was explosive, demonstrating the terrifying power of the Diamond Dragon w. If Lu Yu had grabbed his neck, he would have been dead. Even if he did not die, Lu Yu''s Diamond Dragon ws would firmly mp his neck, and he would not be able to move at all. What had happened made the audience feel incredulous. This was Watson, not some random passerby. Watson was practically the strongest in their city. He had even obtained countless honorary titles. With a pair of iron fists, he had repelled many beast tides. But now, he had suffered such a serious loss at the hands of a youngster! Quide and Mary''s expressions were ugly. After all, Watson was their pride and joy. If Watson couldn''t win, they would be embarrassed, too. At this time, Watson struggled to get up. He was a battle-hardened cultivator, and he wouldn''t fall to the ground just because of one punch. He stood up unsteadily, raised his fist again, and faced Lu Yu. "Come on, continue. I can''t lose to you. I can''t lose!" "You''re from the Ondo family, right?" Lu Yu asked quickly when he saw that something was wrong with him. "That''s right. So what? The Ondo family has others stronger than me. You''ll be defeated by them sooner orter!" "From what you''ve said, you''ve already decided that you''re no match for me." Watson was stunned and shook his head awkwardly. Although he was unwilling to admit it, after that punch just now, he vaguely felt that his strength was inferior to Lu Yu''s. He could not understand why this young man was so powerful. What had he done to gain this strength? He still had a trump card that he hadn''tpletely used. As long as he used it, there was still a glimmer of hope for him to win. Therefore, he gritted his teeth and began to circte the blood in his body. A ball of blood essence grew from his abdomen and surged towards his limbs and bones. Crack! Immediately, Watson''s joints cracked, his muscles bulged, and his body began to growrger. Seeing this, Lu Yu felt a feeling of deja vu. What Watson was undergoing was simr to that of those lunatics who had consumed the Truth Potion. Well, they were notpletely simr. Watson didn''t drink any kind of potion. Instead, he activated something in his body to temporarily be stronger. It did look like he had drunk the Truth Potion, as his changes were very unusual. Although his physique had been strengthened, in reality, his body was shrouded in ayer of dark aura. This was the first time Lu Yu felt such a strange and dangerous aura. Watson''s transformation waspletely different from drinking a Truth Potion, yet simr. It seemed that Watson was going to be a tough opponent. Lu Yu wanted to know how strong this guy would be in the end! In the audience, Quide and Mary looked at Watson in shock, even covering their mouths. "Watson... he, he used the blood essence in his body. That was umted after drinking dozens of bottles of potions." "Yeah, but it will greatly reduce his future cultivation potential if he uses it like that!" Mary was getting anxious. Seeing this, Quide sighed helplessly. "It seems like he wants to win too much." "However, to be able to force him to this point, this guy does have some ability." Quide looked at Lu Yu''s figure, seemingly deep in thought. "We can''t let this person go. If we hand him over to the Demon Blood Lord, we''ll make a killing of a reward. The Demon Blood Lord will definitely reward us handsomely." As he spoke, Quide couldn''t contain his excitement andughed heartily. This was the true purpose of the martial arts tournament. He had finally discovered a true genius! "Watson, fight him well. I won''t me you if you lose. We must seize this opportunity!" Chapter 971 971 Black Fist Chapter 971 971 ck Fist Chapter 971 ck Fist Watson was forced into a desperate situation, and he used his final trump card, which resulted in his body and muscles bulging. He had grown to more than two meters tall and had be a small giant. Following that, Watson trodded toward Lu Yu. Every step he took was full of vigor, and the murderous aura he emitted made the audience tremble in fear. When the audience saw this, they started to worry for Lu Yu. Watson suddenly went berserk, and his strength more than doubled. If this continued, it was hard to say who would win. Everyone was also amazed by Watson, the strongest boxer in West Court City. He was the strongest cultivator in West Court City, after all. He was a powerhouse from the Ondo family, dressed in Epic equipment. In addition, he had an A-Level talent and the strength to back it. If he really wanted to fight, there probably wouldn''t be anyone in the city who couldpete with him. Even so, when everyone looked at Lu Yu, they still felt that he had a chance. After all, Lu Yu, the dark horse of this tournament, had created too many surprises for them. In the audience stands, everyone was ted. A great battle was about to begin, one especially shocking. "Watson has used his trump card. This must be the final battle. I''m sure we''ll be able to decide who the champion is after this battle." "This contestant called Little Dragon is so strong. He actually forced Watson to use his trump card." "Back then, Watson was only forced into this situation when facing a destructive-level beast tide. I didn''t expect this young man to be so powerful." "While it''s still hard to say who will win or lose, I think Little Dragon still has a chance of winning!" "Don''t talk nonsense. You haven''t seen Watson''sbat power, right? Do you think that this young man can win? As long as Watson gets serious, he can kill his opponent in minutes." Thetter''s words attracted much agreement. They all agreed that the probability of Lu Yu winning was rtively small. This was normal. After all, they didn''t know much about Lu Yu, but they knew a lot about Watson. That was why he felt that Watson had a high chance of defeating Lu Yu. But in Lu Yu''s eyes, no matter how arrogant Watson was, he was no match for him. He didn''t even have a single divine artifact on him, so how could he win against someone who had three divine artifacts? As long as Lu Yu unleashed the power of his divine artifacts, even just a little, he would be able to defeat Watson easily. Watson rushed toward Lu Yu, with speed approaching the human limit. In fact, the moment he charged, he caused a sonic boom, causing the ears of the audience to buzz. In an instant, Watson rushed in front of Lu Yu. He clenched his fist and swung it at Lu Yu''s face. "Go to hell, you little bug! How dare you act arrogantly before me? You''re courting death!" Watson was excited when he saw Lu Yu standing still, which meant Lu Yu couldn''t react to his speed. As long as he released his potential, he could kill his opponent in minutes. He even felt a little regretful. In order to deal with Lu Yu, wouldn''t it be a loss to release all the blood essence he had umted? However, since it has already been released, he might as well make full use of it. He threw a punch at Lu Yu''s face. The next moment, his ck fist prated Lu Yu''s body! Everyone was in an uproar. They were all shocked that Lu Yu didn''t dodge and was punched through by Watson. But at the same time, Watson was puzzled. Why did this punch pass through but not explode? There was no blood. This was obviously abnormal. Watson felt that something was wrong instantly. He quickly looked in front of him and found that Lu Yu was motionless, like a piece of paper. Lu Yu shed and disappeared. Watson''s mind went nk as he looked around in a daze. After a moment, he finally realized that his opponent''s speed was too fast, leaving only an afterimage behind! This speed was already close to teleportation, which was much faster than his supersonic speed! Watson panicked, as such speed was simply shocking! "What an annoying cockroach! I would be able to run as fast as you if I were that scrawny, too. If you have the guts, fight me head-on! I''ll let you know what a destructive fist is." Watson turned to look at Lu Yu and found that Lu Yu had already appeared behind him. When the audience saw this, they mored with excitement as Lu Yu appeared behind Watson in an instant. Lu Yu''s speed was so fast that they couldn''t even see his movements clearly. The entire audience apuded Lu Yu. In the VIP seats, Quide and Mary were also surprised, as they couldn''tprehend this speed. They had held countless martial arts tournaments and seen countless cultivators. Many others had terrifying speed, and many of them had even made the two of them gasp in admiration. However,pared to Little Dragon, their speed seemedughable. In fact, they could not even bepared together. Instantly, Quide swallowed nervously. "This guy is too strong. His talent is probably S-Level. In that case, if we give him to the Demon Blood Lord, I''m sure we''ll get unimaginable rewards." "Maybe," Mary quickly added, "he might be even stronger. His talent might even be SS-Level. It might even be SSS-rank." "That''s impossible! You should know how rare an SSS-Level talent is." "But look at his performance," Mary added. Hearing this, Quide fell into deep thought. Clearly, Little Dragon''s strength was so ridiculous that it shattered their understanding. In this case, he might really have an SSS-Level talent. Instantly, Quide''s entire body began to tremble. "Damn, if he really has an SSS-Level talent, isn''t this striking gold? If we get him before the Demon Blood Lord, we''ll be above everyone else for the rest of our lives." "We''ll beuded even when we return to the Central Court. By then, how many people in the Ember Empire will have a higher status than us?" The more Quide thought about it, the more eager he became. He couldn''t take it anymore. He wanted to kidnap Lu Yu as soon as possible and hand him over to the Demon Blood Lord to receive his reward. Chapter 972 972 Climax Chapter 972 972 Climax Chapter 972 Climax Lu Yu''s speed shocked everyone. When they looked at Lu Yu, they all had an incredulous expression. His speed was no different from teleportation! Inparison, Watson''s supersonic speed paled. However, someone quickly realized that this might not be his normal speed. Instead, it was an explosive speed resulting from activating his discement skill, which was why he was so fast. But even so, it was still ridiculous. Just as some of the audience had guessed, Lu Yu had activated his Dragon Shadow skill to achieve such a teleportation effect. Speed alone wasn''t enough, as truebat strength was not something that could be achieved just by speed alone. Watson charged at Lu Yu once again. This time, he clenched his fist and prepared to punch Lu Yu. Just as he was halfway through his sprint, he punched out with his ferocious right fist. Immediately after, a fierce shock wave shot out of his fist and rushed toward Lu Yu. Boom! The shockwave passed through the arena, raising arge number of bricks and gravel that flew toward Lu Yu. This punch stirred up a storm that even blew away the sitting posture of the surrounding audience. Everyone was surprised by this. The power of this punch was as fierce as a typhoon. Lu Yu intended to block the punch. Of course, there was no benefit to taking it head-on. However, he had his Eternal Crown, which could turn him invincible and ignore this attack. Under Lu Yu''s control, his body gradually turned translucent. In this state, Lu Yu was temporarily invincible and would not take any damage. He just had to escape in this state to prevent any damage. However, he couldn''t attack while he was in this state. Lu Yu didn''t dodge the punch, and Watson burst intoughter when he saw it. "You''re courting death! What a dumbass! Do you not want to live anymore? How could you even think of taking this punch of mine head-on? You''re simply too naive. You have no idea how shocking the power of this punch of mine is!" The impact of this punch alone looked like an iing typhoon; in fact, this impact was morepressed than one could imagine. The actual power was hundreds of times more terrifying than what could be seen. If anyone were to be hit by this punch, even if they were at Starlight, they would still be crushed into pieces of flesh and blood. For a moment, many of the audience were worried about Lu Yu. Taking this punch head-on waspletely courting death! In fact, many people had seen Watson''s battle with their own eyes. That punch of his had overturned a small-scale beast tide, and the beasts that had been hit were crushed into pieces. Many people felt that Lu Yu was overconfident. Although he could withstand Watson''s other attacks, it would be difficult for him to take this punch head-on. It wasn''t just the audience who thought so; even Quide and Mary were worried. If Little Dragon really had a rare talent, it would be a pity if he was killed by Watson here! "It would be bad if we couldn''t make him into a potion for the Demon Blood Lord." Mary said worriedly. "He shouldn''t be killed by this punch. He should be able to withstand it. We''ll just stop thepetitionter." After saying that, the two of them looked at Lu Yu earnestly. Then, they saw the destructive fist pass through Lu Yu''s body and hit the wall behind him. In an instant, a huge hole was sted out of the wall. The crack extended upward and spread to the audience, making everyone worry. The audience was confused. Lu Yu dodged Watson''s attack once again, easily and simply. He just stood there and ignored the attack. "Could it be that he used the skill from before again and teleported?" "No way, his teleportation skill doesn''t have a cooldown time? That''s too ridiculous." "However, he does look like an afterimage, and the attack passed through his body." "It can''t be an afterimage. If it was an afterimage, the fist wind would have blown it away." Hearing this, everyone felt that it made sense. So what kind of skill was this? It''s unbelievable that it could ignore Watson''s full-powered attack! Watson''s eyes widened as he looked at Lu Yu in disbelief. He lowered his head to look at his fist and found it hard to ept what had just happened. "Impossible! How can you dodge my destructive punch?" "Bastard, I won''t forgive you!" Watson felt humiliated. His full-powered attack had been easily dodged, which was a p in the face. He panted heavily, and his heart was filled with anger toward Lu Yu. "Your attack is too weak. Your attack couldn''t cause any damage to me, even when I''m standing still. It''s not my fault that you''re this weak." Watson''s eyes widened as he angrily roared, "You dare to call me weak? I''ll kill you!" He lost all rationality and rushed toward Lu Yu. Lu Yu took a few steps back to avoid his attack. However, Watson followed closely behind. This time, he didn''t care about his moves. He closed the distance between him and Lu Yu and raised his fist. Lu Yu was annoyed by his stickiness, so he threw a punch at Watson''s abdomen. "Fuck off!" Bang! With a dull thud, Watson was sent flying and smashed heavily onto the ground. Everyone eximed when they saw this. "This... This is the true difference in strength between the two of them. Isn''t this too exaggerated? Watson has no chance at all!" "Little Dragon is too strong; look at his ferocious punch!" "Fuck, Watson is going to lose. This is the first time I''ve seen him lose." In the VIP seats, Quide''s face darkened when he saw this. He found it hard to ept that his bodyguard had been defeated. However, if he could capture Little Dragon, it would not be a loss at all. "This person''s strength and talent are astonishing. We''ve profited greatly this time." Mary looked at Lu Yu greedily, as if she were looking at a walking sack of coins. Helen and the other three were watching Lu Yu''s battle leisurely. In their eyes, Lu Yu was not worth worrying about at all. He could fight and win as he pleased. Chapter 973 973 Insta-kill With Dragon Fist Chapter 973 973 Insta-kill With Dragon Fist Chapter 973 Insta-kill With Dragon Fist After Lu Yu sent Watson flying with a punch, Watson was enraged. He got up again and looked at Lu Yu with anger in his eyes. "Little Dragon, I''m going to kill you. I can''t lose. I can''t lose to you!" He couldn''t tolerate his undefeated record being broken by Lu Yu. Moreover, he was beaten up so easily and so miserably. He couldn''t ept this reality at all. At this moment, he charged at Lu Yu again. Lu Yu was getting impatient. He did not want to waste too much time on this person. Moreover, Watson kept his rude and arrogant attitude. If Lu Yu didn''t cripple him with a punch, he would probably continue to annoy him. If that were the case, this battle would take a while longer. Lu Yu looked down on this kind of person who relied on drinking potions made from other people''s blood essences to improve his strength. Could such strength be considered his own? How could Lu Yu boast so shamelessly that he wanted to defeat him when he relied on others'' sacrifices? It was really disgusting. Lu Yu decided to deal with this disgusting person quickly and did not want to waste his breath on him. Thus, Lu Yu clenched his Diamond Dragon ws tightly, and a ferocious aura began to brew on his arm. He was preparing a killer move that he had not used for a long time, the Dragon Fist! Once, he used the Dragon Fist to shake the earth and mountains, shocking countless people. After that, he unlocked more and more dragon ws and obtained more and more better equipment. As a result, he abandoned the use of Dragon Fist. But since this person in front of him wanted to fight with fists, he would entertain him! A ferocious aura began to gather on Lu Yu''s fist. Halfway through, Watson suddenly stopped. He felt that something was wrong. He had fought against countless beast tides. Having been on the battlefield for a long time, he could naturally feel the killing intent and danger. He had a vague feeling that if he continued to charge forward, he would definitely die! The opponent in front of him was brewing an abnormally terrifying energy. If he were to face it head-on, he would turn into ashes on the spot. He was terrified. Even though he was enraged, he was still afraid. If he continued his attack, he would be instantly killed. After realizing this, he looked at Lu Yu in horror. At the same time, it was a pity that he had wasted so much blood essence, as it did not have any effect, nor did he win this battle. Even though his body''s functions had undergone an astonishing burst of growth, he was still inferior to Lu Yu. This was the massive difference in strength between them; the two of them were no longer equal opponents. However, it was already toote for him to retreat, as Lu Yu did not intend to stop. Seeing this, Watson quickly looked at the referee and shouted, "I want to end the match! I choose to surrender!" Everyone was in an uproar as they looked at Watson in disbelief. They even suspected that the Watson in front of them was not the same Watson they knew. He was admitting defeat at his most embarrassing moment, in a martial arts tournament! If he admitted defeat, it would ruin his reputation! With so many people watching, he would end up in a sorry state after surrendering to a nobody, after being known as the strongest in West Court City. However, Watson couldn''t care less. He only knew that if this continued, he would die. If he surrendered, he might still have a way out. In the VIP seats, Quide and Mary''s expressions turned ugly when they saw this. "Watson actually admitted defeat? What the hell?" Quide said in disbelief. "It looks like he sensed something," Mary said helplessly. "He had no choice but to admit defeat; it looks like Little Dragon isn''t as simple as he seems." "Is that so? This is too embarrassing. If he surrenders just like that, wouldn''t it be a disgrace to our Ondo family?" Quide was unhappy. "Do you still care about this? Think about what to do next. Such a good medicinal herb can''t be let go." While the two of them were chatting, Lu Yu punched out. Seeing this, Watson''s face was filled with despair. He did not expect that Lu Yu would still throw out this punch, even though he had chosen to surrender. "Arghh! Damn it, I''ll fight it out with you!" He knew that he was about to die, so he chose to fight, as there was still a chance of survival. Of course, he did not dare to attack Lu Yu. If he charged forward now, he would probably be sted into smithereens. He quickly began to retreat. At the same time, he activated a new defense skill he had learned, the ck Crystal Barrier. Pieces of ck crystal appeared on the surface of his body. These hard crystals could block the damage for him, allowing him to ignore a portion of the iing damage. He squatted down and held his head with both hands, trying to minimize the impact. Almost instantly, everyone was terrified. Boom! An ear-piercing roar came in an instant. The audience sitting near Lu Yu was caught in the st wave, and their eardrums bled. The power released by this punch was like a nuclear bomb; its power was shocking. An impact shot out, sting a semi-cylindrical groove on the ground in the middle of the martial arts arena. This impact prated the colosseum and shot toward the other buildings outside. In West Court City, a building beside the colosseum was implicated and copsed. Boom! The remaining power gradually dissipated, and the entire colosseum became a mess. The ground was filled with gravel with countless cracks. Everyone covered their heads to avoid the aftershock. After a long time, the audience finally regained their senses and looked up at Lu Yu with trembling figures. At this moment, Watson hadpletely disappeared. He couldn''t be seen, and only some bloody traces could be vaguely seen on the ground. This punch was so terrifying that it even made the colosseum look like it was about to copse. Perhaps due to the aftershock of that punch, Warson had been sted into countless pieces, instantly annihted by the impact. The oue was already clear. Lu Yu had killed Watson in an instant. Watson didn''t even have the chance to fight back. Even if he activated his skill to increase his defense, Lu Yu still killed him. Quide and Mary, who were in the VIP seats, were both frightened and confused when they saw this. A momentter, Quide excitedly mmed the table and shouted, "That''s great!" If others saw this, they would think that he was a lunatic. His bodyguard was already dead, and he still said that it was great. Some people would even feel that Watson''s death was too unjust. Your boss didn''t care about you, but you still fought desperately. At this moment, Lu Yu looked at the host and asked, "The winner has been decided. Can I go down now?" "But... of course, the first ce in this year''s martial arts tournament has already appeared..." Chapter 974 974 The Nobles Exclusive Right Chapter 974 974 The Noble''s Exclusive Right ? Chapter 974 The Noble''s Exclusive Right After Lu Yu''s punch ended, Watson turned into ashes and disappearedpletely. The entire colosseum was in a mess, like a dangerous building after an earthquake. There were cracks everywhere, and it was in danger of copsing at any time. Everyone in the audience had lingering fears. They did not expect that Lu Yu''s punch had almost destroyed the entire colosseum! The power of this punch was too shocking. It hadpletely torn Watson''s body apart, and not even aplete corpse could be found. Watson was the strongest in West Court City. If such a person were not his match, then his strength would be ranked among the top in the entirety of the Grand Court. Everyone was deeply shocked. "Little Dragon''s strength is too terrifying. His punch is earth-shattering." "Watson died too tragically. He didn''t even have aplete corpse. It wouldn''t even be easy to hold a funeral." "This guy actually dared to kill someone from the Ondo family; they won''t let him off." "It''s hard to say. Although a powerful fighter died, isn''t there still another one?" "That''s right. I think the Ondo family is going to offer him an olive branch next. If he takes it, that''s fine. If he doesn''t, he''ll be in trouble." "No matter how strong an individual is, he can''tpare to such a ruling family of the Grand Court." In the audience stands, everyone started murmuring. At this moment, Lu Yu looked at the crowd and said, "This martial arts tournament should be over. I am in first ce. If anyone is not convinced, you cane up and challenge me." As soon as he said this, no one dared to reply. Who dared to go up on stage to fight him now? No one had the guts to do so, as that would be courting death. If even Watson died so miserably, the others would probably end up in a worse state. At this moment, Quide stood up, looked at Lu Yu, and picked up the loudspeaker. "Let us congratte this contestant for sessfully getting first ce in this year''s martial arts tournament!" "You will receive a reward of 500 Brilliant Coins. This can be used to buy two or three pieces of Epic equipment." "Of course, the reward of money is insignificant, as I believe that a cultivator like you wouldn''t care about this bit of money. What I want to say is that you will obtain the highest authority in the Grand Court." "In the Grand Court, no matter what business you want to handle, what activities you want to participate in, or what needs you have, you can use the Ondo family''s name to carry them out." "This is what I want to give you¡ªthe Ondo family''s VIP badge!" After saying that, he took out an exquisite treasure box and took out a badge from it; there was an exquisite rose on the badge. "Money and wealth are just external things. What is truly precious is power." "In the future, you will be a member of the upper ss in the Grand Court and enjoy supreme treatment!" Quide announced grandly, instantly causing countless people to reveal envious gazes. After getting this badge, wouldn''t Lu Yu be able to do whatever he wanted in West Court City? He could take a fancy to a manor or a mansion today, and tomorrow, he could take a fancy to a rich family''s daughter. He could easily keep all of them in his pocket without any obstruction. No one dared to disobey the orders of the Ondo family, as they all knew how powerful this family was. Lu Yu looked at Quide and smiled. "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll take this badge." "I can give you this badge," Quiddy continued. "However, you have to head to Central Court City as soon as possible. There, head to the Ondo family''s headquarters and register your information, as only then will you be able to hold this badge permanently." Hearing this, everyone was stunned. If Lu Yu held this badge forever, wouldn''t that mean that he could be considered a member of the Ondo family? Such an enticing reward made many people gulp. When Lu Yu heard this, he could roughly guess what this guy was doing. This badge was to give him a taste of the benefits he could receive. Ordinary individuals would be unable to restrain themselves after enjoying a taste of this privilege. When they remembered what Quide had said, that if they went to the Central Court City toplete their registration, they would be able to enjoy this privilege indefinitely, most people would be anxious to hurry over andplete the registration. Of course, the exact situation after he arrived there was unknown. In fact, Lu Yu believed that they would ambush him once he reached Central Court City. Lu Yu sneered. These people were quite good at scheming. If it was an ordinary person, there was a high chance that they would not be able to resist the temptation. When they reached Central Court City, they would also be manipted and ambushed. At that time, it would be difficult to escape. Lu Yu was going to deal with the Ondo family. They had the exact recipes to make the Demon Blood Potion from their Demon Blood Lord. After entering the Freedom Federation, who knew how many lives they would destroy? If he did not stop this, the consequences would be unimaginable. The damage that the Truth Department had done to the Freedom Federation was severe. Every year, more than half of the missing cases were because of them. Therefore, he had to stop this from happening at the source. Lu Yu looked at Quide and said, "No problem. I''ll head to Central Court City if I have time today. I''ll register immediately." Seeing how impatient Lu Yu was, an excited smile appeared on Quide''s face. "That''s great. Pleaseplete the registration quickly, so you can enjoy the privileges of a noble." After saying that, he threw the badge in his hand at Lu Yu. The badge flew toward Lu Yu as if it could fly andnded in his hand. "Today''s martial arts tournament hase to an end. It''s truly a feast for the eyes to see such an explosive battle." "Alright, I''ll make a move first and await you." After saying that, Quide left with Mary. Lu Yu looked at the badge in his hand and put it on his chest. Then, he looked at Helen and the others and approached them. The audience at the side kept their eyes on Lu Yu. Their eyes were filled with envy. They wished they could immediately take over Lu Yu''s role, get his badge, and enjoy an exciting life. However, they were too naive and knew nothing about the Ondo family''s schemes. If they were allowed to obtain the badge, they would probably die in Central Court City within a few days. In the audience, Helen and the others surrounded Lu Yu and shouted excitedly. "You did it. First ce, first ce!" Shirley cheered in pleasant surprise. "Were you worried that I wouldn''t get first ce?" Lu Yu asked with a smile. "Of course not. I know you''ll definitely get first ce. I know that, but I''m still happy to see you get first ce." Chapter 975 975 Assassination Chapter 975 975 Assassination Chapter 975 Assassination Lu Yu won first ce in the martial arts tournament and even received the Ondo family''s badge. ording to Quide''s introduction, this badge had influential power and could be used in almost any situation. If you wanted to buy something, you could use this badge. If you wanted to use your privileges, you could also use this badge. Even if youmitted a crime, you could be paroled under the protection of this badge. Lu Yu and the others left the colosseum and returned to Elena''s manor. After returning to the manor, the five of them entered the front yard and began to size up the badge on Lu Yu''s chest curiously. "This badge looks really good. The workmanship is excellent." "It looks different from the badges in ordinary jewelry stores. As expected of the Ondo family. It''s just extraordinary." "Let''s bring this badge to the marketter and see if this thing is useful." "Of course, it''s useful," said Elena with a smile. "The champion of the previous martial arts tournament has always worn this badge. However, it''s the first time that Lu Yu was given an opportunity to wear it permanently." This also weirded out Lu Yu. It seemed that these people were too afraid of the duck flying away, so they drew a big, promising pie for Lu Yu. As long as Lu Yu went to the Central Court City, he would be able to keep the badge forever, which would pique Lu Yu''s interest. "Once I obtain this badge, I''ll probably have a much easier time traveling in Central Court City. I''ll be able to infiltrate the Ondo family easily." Lu Yu looked at the Empress and said, "We will stay here for tonight. However, I would like to trouble you into doing something. I need your help to assassinate Quide." "Why that guy?" The Empress asked curiously. "He''s a member of the Ondo family, and he''s quite important in West Court City. If we can assassinate him, we can temporarily throw West Court City into chaos and also cause interference for the Ondo family." "That''s not a problem. However, aren''t you afraid that they will suspect you?" The Empress nodded slightly. "Don''t worry about that. Quide must have many enemies, and many people want to make a move on him. Besides, his strongest bodyguard is dead, so there won''t be any security forcesing up for now." "So, go assassinate Quide tonight. There''s a high chance that they won''t suspect me." The Empress nodded in agreement with Lu Yu''s analysis. "No problem. In that case, I will move now. I will be able to get rid of that guy at noon." After saying that, the empress turned around and left the manor. "Isn''t she an empress?" Elena looked at the empress and asked curiously. "Logically speaking, she should be the ruler of an empire. But why is she helping you with the assassination?" Lu Yu smiled and said helplessly, "The reason is veryplicated. I can''t exin it." "Tell me, I''m really curious. How did an assassin be an empress?" "Because she manages a special country. She grew up there and learned to hide her ability from a young age." "In that kingdom, you will never see the sun, only endless darkness. In the darkness, she learned a powerful stealth technique." Hearing this, Elena understood. "I see. I didn''t expect there to be such a country. No wonder she''s like a fish in water when she moves at night. She''s not even affected by the darkness at all." The four of them returned to the vi together. They ate dinner and waited for news from the Empress. At this moment, the Empress was wearing a ck traveling suit and walking briskly on the dark street. There weren''t many people on either side of the street, but the Empress''s figure was particrly obvious. The tight-fitting ck traveling clothes perfectly outlined the Empress''s proud figure. When some hooligans mingling in the night saw this, they could not help but lean over. "It''s a pity that a chick with such a good figure is out on the streets. Why don''t youe home with me? How about I keep you as my mistress?" A perverted man who was smoking a cigarette walked over and smiled at the Empress. The Empress looked at him, and he blew a puff of smoke at her. "What''s wrong? Are you unwilling?" Swoosh! The next moment, the Empress suddenly drew her dagger. With a sh of cold light, the man in front of her fell to the ground with a thud, blood gushing out of his neck. When the others witnessed it, they immediately panicked. "Murder! Someone has been killed here!" The surrounding people were frightened and ran away. "What a scumbag. How dare you speak such filth before me?" The Empress spat disdainfully. She followed the route and soon arrived in front of Quide''s manor. In the center of the city, where every inch ofnd was extremely expensive, Quide had circled out arge piece ofnd and built a luxurious manor for himself. It was sorge that it was like a park. It would not be a problem for hundreds of people to y here. When the Empress arrived at the entrance, her figure gradually turned transparent. She easily entered the manor. Inside the brightly lit vi, Quide and Mary sat on the sofa, their faces filled with smiles. "Hahahaha, we''ve really profited big this time!" Mary quickly reminded him. "You have to know that we''re in a state of loss now. We''re missing a powerful bodyguard, and we''ve just given out a badge. If he doesn''t listen to us, we''ll suffer a huge loss." Hearing this, Quide shook his head confidently. "Impossible. Didn''t you see how greedy that guy was during the day? He can''t wait to teleport to Central Court City immediately and enjoy endless privileges afterpleting his registration!" "He''s just a young man. How can he withstand such temptation? He''s probably dying of anxiety. Just wait and see." Hearing this, Mary knew it wasn''t unreasonable. That young man did not look like a sly fox, so he should not be able to see through their tricks. "Hmm, why didn''t I hear of such a person in West Court City before?" "Hehe, judging from his looks, he''s not a local. He must be from the outside, but who cares? We will be making a fortune. That''s the most important thing." "After we offer the herbs to the Demon Blood Lord, we will reach the peak of our lives. I''m sure no one in the family will dare speak loudly to us after that." Thinking about the future, he was excited and wanted to send Lu Yu over immediately. "You said that he is a foreigner?" "There are such experts outside? There''s definitely something wrong. What other ce can gather more talents than the Grand Court?" Mary quickly got up and walked toward the filing cab. After rummaging around, she found something incredible and took it with trembling hands. "Look at this! We''ve ignored all the documents sent down by the higher-ups in the past. We haven''t even read them!" Mary walked over and ced the document on the table, and on it was Lu Yu''s personal information photo. "Wait... isn''t this Little Dragon?" "Look carefully. He''s the person wanted by the Ember Empire. He wants to stop our empire from controlling their world. He''s our enemy. He infiltrated our empire to cause destruction!" Chapter 976 976 Instant Kill Chapter 976 976 Instant Kill Chapter 976 Instant Kill In the room, Quide and Mary''s expressions were grave as they looked at the documents in their hands with gloomy expressions. "This guy isn''t simple. I knew something was wrong with him when I was in the martial arts tournament today. If someone as strong as him really existed, why would he onlye to the Grand Court now? This is the cultivation ce that countless cultivators of the empire dream of." "Besides, judging from his appearance and his attire, he doesn''t look like someone from here. Damn it, damn it, why didn''t I notice it during the day? I was so immersed in joy that I didn''t even notice such an obvious problem!" "This is a huge mess for the family and the empire. We have to get rid of this guy as soon as possible. We can''t let him continue to infiltrate our empire. We can''t let him do whatever he wants!" "If he destroys our ns, then we will be the sinners of the empire!" Quide said nervously. Mary took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. "He is just alone. No matter how strong he is, he is no match for our empire. He has ventured deep into the hintend of the empire, and it is absolutely impossible for him to leave here alive!" Mary dered it with absolute certainty. The Ember Empire had destroyed countless small countries around it. Its strength was so strong that it made people despair. If anyone wanted to fight against such a vast empire, it would be a fool''s dream. Therefore, in their opinion, Lu Yu was basically courting death by barging in. "He''s just a hothead, especially when he barges into our empire alone. He has no way out. He''ll die soon!" Quide stood by the window and looked at the moon outside. He let out a long sigh. "What should we do next? Go directly to him? Or should we go to the family headquarters to call for backup?" Mary asked. Quide sneered. "Since we''ve discovered him, we have ten thousand ways to kill him. However, it''s best not to alert the enemy." "He thinks being direct is clever, so we''ll beat him at his own game. Once he reaches Central Court City, we''ll ambush him without waiting for him to make his next move." "I''m afraid we won''t have a chance in West Court City. Don''t sleep now. We''ll rush to Central Court City through the night without dy." Quide was anxious, as this was their big chance. If they could help the empire solve this problem, they would definitely be promoted and enjoy a good life! As he imagined the wonderful life ahead, Quide''s face was filled with smiles. He stood where he was andughed foolishly. He rubbed his palms, put on his coat, and prepared to leave. Mary hurriedly put on a pair of pants and even put on her makeup. She smiled in satisfaction at the mirror and got up in a hurry. "Honey, wait for me. The credit this time must be shared between us. The Lord will definitely confer titles. When we return to the Grand Court, we willpletely be nobles among nobles!" The duo was iparably excited and expectant. The discovery just now raced their hearts, and they wanted to set off for Central Court City immediately. However, when he reached the bedroom door and wanted to leave, he suddenly realized that the door couldn''t be pushed open, no matter how hard he tried. It was as if someone had locked it from the outside. He hurriedly took out the key and inserted it into the keyhole, but he could not open the door at all. "What the hell? What''s going on?!" "Mary, the door can''t be opened. Go to the window and call the butler over!" However, after he shouted, there was no response at all. Just as he was curious, he quickly turned around and looked. His eyes immediately widened, and he was so frightened that he sucked in a breath of cold air. Mary had already be a corpse. Shey on the floor, blood spurting out of the wound on her neck. "Ah!" Quide cried out in panic. His legs went weak, and he gradually slumped down. "Who is it? Who did this? Get out here!" He roared angrily. How could he not be angry when his wife was murdered? But at the same time, he was also terrified. He was afraid that he would be the next one. He was afraid that he would not even have the chance to resist and would be killed by his wife. After all, there was no sound when Mary died. If he hadn''t looked back, he wouldn''t have known that Mary was dead. He curled up in the corner, his body trembling uncontrobly. Cold sweat dripped down his forehead as his eyes scanned the room, but he could not see anything. At this moment, it was as if his body had fallen into an ice cave. There was endless cold air around him that was blowing at him. "Who is it? Come out! Please, I can do whatever you want me to do! As long as you spare me!" "Please spare me. I promise I won''t find trouble with Lu Yu anymore. I know I was wrong!" He could roughly guess that Lu Yu had sent someone to kill him. After all, there were no other cultivators in West Court City who would do this. They could only be outsiders. Among the foreign cultivators, Lu Yu was the strongest. At this moment, the Empress''s figure slowly appeared before his eyes. After seeing the Empress''s figure, Quide''s eyes widened in disbelief. He did not expect the assassin to be standing in front of him in stealth mode. He could not sense the existence of this person at all. Whether it was her smell, her temperature, or even the disturbance of the airflow, he could not feel it at all. Such concealment technique was definitely the best among all the assassins he had seen! "Please, please forgive me. I know my wrong!" He immediately kowtowed to the Empress. The Empress returned to the table at the side, picked up the document, and looked at it. "It looks like you guys are quite well-informed. You actually managed to get information about Lu Yu." "You''re Lu Yu''s follower? As expected, he sent you here. He sensed that something was wrong in advance; what a ruthless fellow!" "How dare you say that about him?" The Empress raised her foot and stomped on his chest. "Wait, I only said that he''s ruthless. I didn''t say anything else. Please spare me." "Did you call him a fellow?" Quide was dumbfounded and quickly apologized, "I''m dumb. I shouldn''t have said that!" "If you dare to say anything bad about him again, I''ll torture you to death!" "What?" Quide quickly apologized, "I definitely won''t dare to do it again!" He was a tall and sturdy man. At this moment, he was kneeling in front of the Empress with his entire body filled with fear and nervousness, and he had no intention of resisting. Ice crystals gradually appeared in the room. The ice crystals gradually spread along the walls, chilling the room. Because of this, Quide didn''t dare to resist. The ice crystals on the surrounding walls all stood like daggers, ready to stab him at any time. The Empress had already set up an inescapable. If Quide dared to resist, he would be pricked like a porcupine instantly! Chapter 977 977 Setting Out Chapter 977 977 Setting Out Chapter 977 Setting Out The Empress didn''t want to waste any more time on this guy and decided to stab him with her dagger. "Wait..." Quide hurriedly raised his head and looked at the Empress. "What''s your rtionship with Lu Yu? Is it worth your life?" "You don''t need to know this. You''re about to die." "I just wanted to ask, be it myst request." "He... He is my future husband, do you understand?" Quide was confused. "So, are you two husband and wife? Do you know what you are dealing with?" Quide was dumbfounded. He thought that Lu Yu was so bold to barge into the Ember Empire, so he must have been alone and had no regrets even if he died. However, he did not expect that he would actually bring his future wife here. This was too ridiculous! "No way. He''s a fugitive. Is there a need for you to follow him? Do you know that he has offended the Ember Empire? Do you know how massive the Ember Empire is and how many cultivators we have?" "You must have been fooled by him. He''s just ying with you and using you!" Quide continued to persuade her, as he seemed to think there was a chance. He felt his guess was right, as this woman had no idea what kind of monster she was about to face. "Hahaha, cut the crap. Lu Yu wouldn''t lie to me!" "Why didn''t hee to kill me himself? Why did he send you instead?" asked Quide. "He must have used the excuse of marrying you to lure you into helping him!" The Empress sneered and was speechless. She didn''t expect her casual words to make this guy think so much. "Alright, I''ll tell you the truth. Lu Yu doesn''t intend to start a family with me. That was just my wishful thinking." Although she wanted Lu Yu as her husband, the reality was that he did not agree, and it was challenging for him to agree. She could only reveal her inner thoughts in front of this dying man. Hearing this, Quide was stunned once again. So you''re lying to yourself? "You should go to hell. I''ve wasted too much time on you." Before Quide could beg for mercy, the ice spikes on the surrounding walls shot toward him. In an instant, Quide was impaled to death. Immediately after, the Empress cleaned up the scene and disposed of the corpses. The next morning, when the servants in the manor discovered that Quide and Mary were missing, they started to look around, but they could not find them. To the city, Quide and Mary were only temporarily missing, not assassinated. After doing all this, the Empress returned to the manor. She opened the door and entered the living room, noticing that Lu Yu and the others had already started eating breakfast. "How did it go?" Lu Yu looked over. "I''ve dealt with the enemy perfectly. There''s no need to worry for the time being." Lu Yu smiled and nodded slightly. "Well done. Have a good breakfast and go rest." The Empress nodded slightly and started to eat breakfast. "How powerful are you? You even managed to kill Quide and Mary." Elena looked at the Empress curiously. "Those two are only at Diamond, and I''m at Starlight 5 and above. Dealing with them is naturally as easy as flipping my hand." Elena was surprised. "You''re so strong. No wonder you can follow Lu Yu. It seems that he has vision in choosing the right people." "Vision? Not really. There are many ces that he''s blind to." The Empress said it with a hint ofint. "I''m blind to something?" Lu Yu quickly asked. "Why do you think I''m doing all the dirty work for you when we haven''t known each other for long?" Hearing this, Helen and Shirley stopped eating and looked over. "When... when you left with me, didn''t you say that you would help me?" "And then?" "You still want me to be your emperor. That seems to be the case, right?" The Empress nodded heavily. "That''s right. For an emperor, the empress is willing to give up everything." Her words were so obvious that Helen and Shirley looked at Lu Yu seriously. Their eyes were full of anticipation. "I told you, not now. I have to deal with the Ember Empire. I can''t let them spread the mes of war to the Freedom Federation. I grew up there, and there are many innocent people there." The Empress shrugged. "Of course I know... I will still help you." Lu Yu smiled and nodded. "Thank you so much. How about this? If I destroy the Ember Empire and take over the empire as Emperor, you can still be the Empress." Lu Yu had already thought of how to proceed after the fall of the Ember Empire. If the Ember Empire''s Emperor died, the entire empire would fall into chaos. At that time, they would definitely have to choose a new ruler. The new ruler definitely could not be chosen casually. He had to be able to suppress the strong cultivators in the country. He couldn''t choose a random person. At that time, to stabilize this colossal empire, Lu Yu would have to take over management for a while. Although it was a little far-fetched, it was not wholly impossible. Lu Yu looked at the Empress and raised his head. "How is it?" "Why don''t you just reject me directly? I won''t be able to eat this imaginary cake you drew for a while." The Empress pursed her lips and sighed helplessly. Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders. "There''s no other way. We can only think about love after we''ve dealt with the enemy." Lu Yu looked at Helen and Shirley. "Eat your food. It''ll get coldter." "If you be the emperor in the future, how about I be your concubine?" Shirley asked mischievously. Lu Yu covered his face helplessly. "Do you think marriage is child''s y? Cut it out. I grew up in the Freedom Federation. I''m already very reluctant to be an emperor, yet you still want me to be involved in polygamy. That''spletely against my upbringing." Lu Yu put down his bowl and chopsticks and said, "I''m done eating. I''m going out for a walk. You should restter. Once you''re done, we''ll set off." The Empress hurriedly ate a few mouthfuls before returning to her room to sleep. In the courtyard, Lu Yu paced back and forth on thewn, asionally stretching his body. Afternoon came, so Elena called for a carriage as the five prepared to leave. After boarding the carriages, they set off for Central Court City. Lu Yu looked at Elena and asked, "Do you want to go too? It might be very dangerous over there." "My family is all over there. Of course I have to go over and take a look." "You have to be careful when you return. Someone like your cousin might still exist in your family." Lu Yu knew that the Demon Blood Lord was too mighty, and it would be easy to buy someone in her family. There might be more than one person in Elena''s family who wants to sell her out. "I''ll be careful," Elena nodded and said seriously. Chapter 978 978 Returning To The Family Chapter 978 978 Returning To The Family Chapter 978 Returning To The Family The five of them sat in the carriage and headed to the courtyard. The Central Court City was a metropolis. Unlike the other cities around it, there were tens of thousands of factories in this metropolis that were used to mass-produce weapons and equipment, as well as some replenishment potions. This was the supply center of the Demon Blood Lord. All the resources needed by his colossal army would be produced in this city. Therefore, before they reached the city, they could see ayer of dark smoke covering the city from afar. This city was different from the other cities around it. There were no walls here, and they could already see slums when they passed by the city''s edge. After all, this was the central area of the cluster of cities. If there was a beast tide threat, they might be unable to break through the outer cities. They only arrived in Central Court City at night. When Lu Yu got off the carriage, he was covered in thick smog. The surrounding light was dim, and the visibility was very low. It was rare to see dim streetmps here, which was very different from other primitive cities. Although it was night, there were still many pedestrians on the streets. They were all hurrying along. Lu Yu looked around and said, "There are quite a lot of people here. The buildings here are quite tall." Lu Yu looked up and saw that the buildings in the city center were 70 to 80 meters tall. Although it couldn''t bepared to the modern metropolis of the Freedom Federation, it was a surprising sight here. "Let''s go; I''ll bring you to my family." Elena took the lead and started walking on the street with Lu Yu and the others followed behind. Soon, they arrived at a manor far away from the city center. The manor upied a rtivelyrge area, almost equivalent to a medium-sized vige. There were probably hundreds of people living here. If he didn''t know this was the headquarters of the Dn family, Lu Yu would have thought this was simply a vige. "Open the gates," said Elena as she walked to the ce''s entrance. When the two guards saw Elena, they immediately revealed excited expressions. "Miss Elena, you''re back!" The guard asked with his mouth wide open. "That''s right, I''m back. Open the gates. I want to see my parents." "Yes, Miss. Master is very sad about you going missing." After Elena entered the manor, the guard looked at Lu Yu and the others. "Miss, who are these people?" he asked. "They were the ones who saved me, my benefactors. Let them in." "Yes, sir!" The two guards let Lu Yu and the others in. In front of them were a group of vis, with dozens arranged in a row. At the center was a meeting hall, which looked simr to a church. As soon as she entered the manor, she met a family member. A man in a suit walked over. When he saw Elena, his eyes and mouth opened wide. He put his hands on his head and looked at Elena with tears in his eyes. "Elena, you... you''re back!" He quickly walked toward Elena and started to size her up. "You came back unscathed! Where did you go? Why haven''t you returned home for so long?" The person who spoke was her uncle, Arthus. "Let''s talk about itter. In short, they were the ones who saved me." Arthus looked at Lu Yu and the others behind him and quickly walked forward to hold Lu Yu''s hand. "Thank you so much for helping Elena and saving her life. You are all the benefactors of Elena and the Dn family!" Lu Yu smiled politely. "You tter me." "Let''s go to the meeting hall and gather everyone in the family to announce the good news!" Soon, they arrived at the meeting hall, which looked like a church; inside was a podium in front and seats behind it. After Arthus brought them to the meeting hall, he turned around and gathered everyone in the family. Soon, a middle-aged man in a suit entered the meeting hall and walked toward Elena. He had a white beard and hair. When he walked in, his eyes were filled with tears; he stood still momentarily in shock. "Elena, it''s you! You''re back!" He quickly strode ahead and hugged Elena. The father and daughter hugged each other and separated after a while. "What exactly happened to you? Tell me, I will definitely avenge you!" "I was kidnapped by the Ondo family," said Elena quickly. "They imprisoned me. They were going to kill me when I turn 18!" When Elena''s father, Osborne, heard this, his face twisted with anger. "Those bunch of bastards! How dare they do this to my daughter! I will never forgive them!" He roared and clenched his fists, his joints cracking. Gradually, the members of the Dn family entered the meeting hall one after another. Each of them was dressed luxuriously and elegantly. Everyone was surprised when they saw Elena. Some cried, some looked at her curiously, and some didn''t take it seriously and whispered. In the family, there were all kinds of people wearing all sorts of emotions. Osborne stood on the podium, looked at the crowd, and coughed twice. "Everyone, quiet down. I want to say a few words." His prestige in the family was strong. As soon as he said this, everyone fell silent. "Now, Elena is back and standing in front of us. We should be d that she came back alive!" "Our Dn family will rely on Elena''s unique talent to reach our peak in the future!" "As for the Ondo family, they will be trampled under our feet sooner orter." "Now that Elena is back, we have the means to defeat the Ondo family again. This is a blessing for the entire family!" Osborne looked at Lu Yu next to him and asked curiously, "Who are you?" "They saved me and escorted me here," Elena quickly exined. As soon as he said this, Lu Yu instantly felt a few unfriendly gazes, hostile toward them. Osborne quickly looked at Lu Yu and smiled. "Thank you so much; you saved my daughter; you are a great benefactor of our family!" Lu Yu just smiled back. "I just happened to meet her, so I saved her." "The family should thank you for this. Really, thank you for your help." Lu Yu shook his head slightly and said, "However, it seems that some people here are not grateful for that. They''re hostile to us, even though we have never met." Hearing this, Osborne was stunned, then curiously asked, "What do you mean?" "Someone doesn''t like to see us bring Elena back. Someone here, among this group of people." Osborne was dumbfounded; didn''t this mean there was a traitor in their family? Chapter 979 979 Family Secret Chapter 979 979 Family Secret Chapter 979 Family Secret In the meeting hall, Lu Yu looked at the people in front of him. These people all had ulterior motives, and no one could tell what they were thinking. Lu Yu turned to look at Osborne and said, "This time, the kidnapping of Elena is definitely a conspiracy. Someone in your family is in contact with the Ondo family." Hearing this, Osborne''s eyes suddenly became gloomy, sweeping his gaze over the crowd. This news wasn''t good for him, as he hated traitors the most. "I will investigate this matter thoroughly. No matter who it is, I will not let him off!" "If I catch you, prepare to die!" Osborne turned his head to look at Lu Yu and replied, "However, this matter has long passed; I''m afraid we won''t be able to find any clues in a short time." "Sigh, I can only try my best. Elena, you need to be more careful in the family." "Tonight, I''m going to have a celebration party to celebrate the safe return of Elena. I hope everyone cane." With that, he walked out of the meeting hall. Then, the crowd dispersed, and their expressions did not look good. Many people looked at Lu Yu with disgust. Elena walked toward Lu Yu. "Ignore them. Let''s go." The five of them walked out of the meeting hall together. "Who do you think it could be?" Elena asked as they walked on thewn. Lu Yu shrugged helplessly. "How would I know? There are so many of them inside there. Even if I have the ability to read minds, I can''t read all of them." "By the way, do you have any enemies in your family?" Lu Yu asked. After hearing this, Elena thought for a moment and replied, "I don''t really have any enemies, but I do have a cousin who has always been jealous of my talent. I always hear herin about why this talent isn''t hers." Lu Yu''s eyes lit up. "Go find your cousin. Just think of it as catching up." Elena nodded and led Lu Yu to a vi. Walking along the street, there were two rows of vis arranged evenly beside them. Soon, Elena arrived at a vi and pushed open the iron gates. She stood at the entrance of the vi and knocked on the door. Not long after, someone opened the door. A young face poked her head out. She had a head of fluffy, golden, curly hair and wore round-rimmed sses. She looked curiously at them. "Elena? It''s you? You returned home?" She opened the door and approached Elena. "Molly, I''m home. I''ve been through a lot of setbacks, but I''m still strong enough toe through." Elena stared at Molly, observing her reaction. Molly was only stunned for a moment before she smiled happily. "That''s great. Congrattions on your return. You escaped from the enemy''s clutches; we must celebrate tonight!" "Come on in! I''ll get you some freshly baked cookies." Elena brought Lu Yu and the others in. Molly returned to the kitchen and took out some gingerbread biscuits. She ced them on the table and looked at the crowd with a smile. "Eat up." Soon, she turned her gaze to Lu Yu. Immediately, she began to observe curiously. "He looks special, and he doesn''t look like someone from our empire, but I can''t say for sure. After all, our empire''s territory is too vast, and there are many races." Central Court City was a metropolis and a bustlingmercial center. They could meet all kinds of races from all over the empire here. No matter how many different kinds of people Molly had seen, it was her first time seeing someone with Lu Yu''s appearance. Lu Yu looked simr to the people here, but his facial features were very different. She looked at Elena curiously. Elena also shook her head. "I don''t know where he came from, but he saved me. That''s enough." Molly looked at Lu Yu and smiled. "Thank you so much for saving my cousin. I''m really grateful to you." Lu Yu only nodded slightly and did not say anything else. From the looks of it, there was nothing wrong with this girl''s behavior. Elena also looked at Lu Yu and shrugged helplessly; she couldn''t deduce anything. Although the two of them did not have a good rtionship previously, Molly was still happy about Elena''s return. The Nightmare Dragon''s voice sounded in Lu Yu''s mind. "Master, let''s enter her dream at night and spy on the truth." "Did you notice anything?" Lu Yu replied in his mind. "Yes, she lied." Lu Yu''s eyes widened as even he couldn''t tell that the girl in front of him was lying! She said it so naturally, like breathing. "Really? Did she lie? Why can''t I tell?" "I can sense the other party''s thoughts more carefully than you can. However, when she''s not asleep, her defenses are strong, so I can''t probe deeper." "I can only explore her true thoughts after I enter her dream at night." "Master, I''ll dig out the truth tonight." Lu Yu nodded slightly. "No problem. Let''s wait until tonight." Molly saw Lu Yu nodding his head slightly and asked curiously, "What are you thinking?" Lu Yu quickly looked over and said, "It''s nothing. It''s not easy for you to meet each other again. Why don''t you two catch up?" Lu Yu stood up and prepared to leave. The Empress followed closely behind and left the vi together. Helen and Shirley sat beside Elena, chatting while eating biscuits. Helen and Shirley had moremon areas to chat with them, unlike Lu Yu and the Empress, who obviously didn''t get along well with them. After all, they were in apletely unfamiliar environment. Lu Yu had no idea about daily life here and did not know what to talk about. When they arrived outside, the Empress stood beside Lu Yu and looked around. "Do you think something is wrong?" The Empress asked. "Molly is lying. I''m not sure what she''s lying about, but I''m sure she has something to do with Elena''s kidnapping. After all, they haven''t seen each other for a few months. If she''s lying, I''m afraid we won''t know how to discern truth from lies." "What should we do next?" The Empress asked hurriedly. "Let''s wait. I''ll find an opportunity to break through her dream at night." "Are you still relying on your Nightmare Dragon w?" The Empress asked curiously. "That''s right. The Nightmare Dragon told me about Molly''s lying earlier. Otherwise, I''m sure I wouldn''t know that." "In that case, we can only wait until night falls. I didn''t expect that little girl to be rted to na''s kidnapping." The Empress sighed. Soon, it waste at night. On a vastwn, preparations for the banquet were gradually made. Chapter 980 980 All Villains Chapter 980 980 All Viins Chapter 980 All Viins At night, the celebration banquet began. The entire Dn family was gathered here. They were all dressed in formal attire, holding wine sses, and chatting with each other. After chatting for a while, they sat down and started eating dinner. Osborne stood in the middle, raised the cup in his hand, and knocked it, saying, "Let us celebrate the safe return of Elena. From now on, everyone in the family must take care of her, protect her, and never let her leave our home." Then, everyone raised their sses and drank. The banquet officially began. Everyone ate and drank, chatting andughing with each other; not many people talked about Elena. It seemed that they didn''t really like Elena. "Don''t you have any good friends in your family?" Lu Yu asked. "Of course, White is my number one friend." "Which one is White?" Lu Yu looked around and asked. "A white cat that I raise." Elena smiled awkwardly. "So you have almost no friends? Why aren''t they willing to befriend you?" "You''re a nice person," Helen asked curiously. "This shouldn''t have happened." Elena shrugged helplessly. "I think it''s because of my talent. My talent is too dazzling, and my family thinks that it will bring disaster to them." "What kind of bullshit logic is this? Shouldn''t they be d that you have such amazing talent?" Lu Yu asked in confusion. "I don''t know either. That''s what they think." Lu Yu suddenly frowned. "Unless¡­" Unless these people knew about the Demon Blood Lord''s situation and knew that the Demon Blood Lord would forcefully take away talented youngsters to nourish himself. Even if they were not made into human blood potions, they would still be taken away from the family to be part of his army. Therefore, this was not a good thing for them. On the contrary, those with ordinary talent who worked hard to be decent cultivators were more valued by the family. Even if Elena came back now, in their eyes, she would be recaptured sooner orter. After guessing the situation, Lu Yu was speechless. These people were too heartless and did not treat their families like family at all. In their eyes, Elena had already be amodity that could be bought and sold to negotiate with the Demon Blood Lord. Lu Yu suddenly realized that if this were the case, wouldn''t Osborne also have such an idea? Even though Elena was his daughter. Lu Yu had a bold guess in his heart. It might not be that there were a few traitors who colluded with the Ondo family, but that the entire family was problematic. "It seems like we''vee to the wrong ce," Lu Yu said as he looked at Elena. Elena was still confused, not understanding what Lu Yu meant. Soon, the banquet came to an end. Osborne came to Elena''s table, looked at her, and said, "Daughter, I''ve always kept your room clean. Go back and stay at night. As for your friends, I''ve arranged a vi for them. There are a lot of rooms there, enough for them to sleep." Elena nodded slightly. "No problem." She stood up and walked toward the vi area under the lead of the two family guards. Then, Osborne looked at Lu Yu and said with a smile, "My butler will take you to your ce." At this moment, a white-haired old man walked out. He looked at them and smiled. "Hello, young people. Please follow me." Lu Yu and the others stood up obediently and left the banquet with the old man. Soon, they arrived at the center of the manor. The butler brought Lu Yu to a vi. The white vi in front of him looked elegant, with an exquisite pavilion on awn. "Sir, this is your residence. Please go in and rest." Lu Yu moved in under their arrangements. After entering the vi, the four of themid on the sofa and started chatting. "The banquet went smoothly. Nothing unexpected happened." "The food here is really good," Helen said. "It''s much better than what I had at home." The Empress looked at Lu Yu and asked, "Elena has been taken away. Do you think she will be in danger?" Lu Yu pondered for a moment and said, "Not necessarily. She just came back, so these people shouldn''t dare touch her now." "What danger?" Shirley asked curiously. "Isn''t Elena already home? There shouldn''t be any danger here." Lu Yu shook his head slightly, and his expression became serious. "Not necessarily. It''s hard to say whether they will sell out Elena or not." "ording to what you said, doesn''t that mean the entire family will agree to sell Elena?" Shirley found it hard to believe. She had always thought that only a few people in the Dn family had such thoughts and that they were traitors to the family. She couldn''t believe that the entire family had such thoughts collectively. Wouldn''t that mean that Elena was all alone and had no help? "That''s impossible. Her father is the head of the family. Would he agree to this?" Lu Yu sighed. "Can he not agree? They don''t seem to have any other choice. Ever since the news of Elena''s talent was revealed, they''ve been in trouble." "If they don''t hand over Elena, they will die." At this moment, Lu Yu could vaguely hear the footsteps outside gradually gathering. The Nightmare Dragon''s voice suddenly sounded in his ears. "Master, there are many people gathered outside. They seem to be surrounding the entire vi." When Lu Yu heard this, his anger surged. These people were definitely here to make a move! "They probably can''t wait anymore. Get ready to fight them." Shirley was shocked. "Huh? Fight? Fight who? We just got here and were just drinking and chatting." Helen also found it strange. "I think they are quite harmonious. Will they attack us?" The Empress trusted Lu Yu unconditionally. She had already taken out her weapon, her pair of daggers. Helen quickly ran to the window and looked out. There were really quite a number of people gathered here. They surrounded this ce, and they seemed to be holding weapons. Shirley panicked. "What should we do? We are now in the enemy''s base. Can we kill our way out?" Lu Yu took out his Ster Piercing Demonic Sword and prepared to fight the group of people outside. "Since they want to make a move, then let them. I won''t show mercy to any of them!" Lu Yu held his long sword, and his arms turned into dragon ws as he walked toward the door. He kicked the door open. Facing the crowd, he shouted, "Come at me together! Do you think I''m afraid of you?!" Chapter 981 981 Counterattack Chapter981 981 Counterattack Chapter 981 Counterattack Outside the door, the entire family had gathered. They held torches in one hand and weapons in the other. They were all dressed in ck robes and surrounded the vi. Lu Yu nced around and sneered. "What? You all couldn''t continue acting? Aren''t you guys a little too impatient?" At this time, Osborne walked over, his eyes staring at Lu Chuan, disdainfully saying, "You are a dead man walking, and you still have the guts to shout at us?" At this moment, Arthus stepped forward and looked at the three girls behind Lu Yu. He said excitedly, "You can go die. However, the three beauties behind you must stay and reproduce for our family!" Heughed out loud, his smile filled with viciousness. The rest of the family members stared at Lu Yu like tigers eyeing their prey. They wished that they could pounce on Lu Yu and eat him at the next moment. Lu Yu nced at the people in front of him, but he didn''t see Elena. He turned around and looked at the Empress and the other two. They were looking at the crowd with anger and didn''t seem to be afraid at all. Lu Yu looked at Osborne and asked, "Where is Elena?" Osborne smiled coldly. "What does it have to do with you?" He raised the sword in his hand and pointed it at Lu Yu. "All members of the Dn family, listen up. Kill this bastard and take control of these three girls. What happened today must not be spread to the outside world!" "Now, attack!" Following hismand, everyone raised their weapons and charged at Lu Yu. At this moment, Lu Yu released the Explosive Dragon w and activated the skill Raging Inferno Storm! A tornado formed by mes began to sweep through his surroundings! Under the Raging Inferno Storm, even the air was blistering hot. If a normal person stayed in such an environment, it would not take long for them to be seriously burned. In the center of the Raging Inferno Storm, anyone would be instantly burned to a crisp. The moment the ming Storm was released, the members of the Dn family who had wanted to charge at Lu Yu were all on fire. The mes continued to burn their bodies. The mes danced wildly and soon burned a group of people to death. Seeing this, Arthus quickly raised his staff, and immediately after, an ice ball condensed on the staff. The ice ball exploded, and a cold current was instantly released to resist the surrounding Raging Inferno Storm. In an instant, the power of the inferno weakened significantly. The members of the Dn family, whose bodies were on fire, recovered. Arthus looked at Lu Yu and shouted angrily. "Bastard! How dare you set fire to my family! I won''t let you off!" "It''s just a mere ming tornado. There''s nothing to be afraid of!" "I can see that you have some strength. If that''s the case, then we have to capture you alive and hand you over to the Demon Blood Lord. This way, our family will be the most beloved family in the Demon Blood Lord''s eyes." "With the care of the Demon Blood Lord, our family will have a smooth future. We will surpass the Ondo family and be the number one noble family in the Grand Court!" The more Arthus spoke, the more his desire swelled, and his expression became ferocious. He tightened his grip on his staff, wanting nothing more than to capture Lu Yu alive. Seeing this, Lu Yu knew that these guys had gone crazy. They had long abandoned everything for status and power. They had be the hounds of the Demon Blood Lord and listened to his every order; they would do anything he asked them to do. This group of people could even sell the family head''s biological daughter. It was enough to show how crazy they were when they even abandoned the ethics of kinship. Lu Yu looked at Osborne and Arthus, spitting disdainfully, "Two scums, nay, everyone in your family is a scum." Now, Lu Yu finally understood why Molly wasn''t unhappy about Elena''s return when they went to see her during the day. It turned out that she knew that Elena would be gone again sooner orter. She didn''t need to worry at all. Osborne looked at Lu Yu and said seriously, "You have some strength, but we will still choose to kill you or capture you alive. If we give you and Elena to the Demon Blood Lord, our Dn family will be the first nobles in the Grand Court!" "This is a done deal. The Ondo family can''t stop it!" "Now, you have to pay the price for the rise of our family!" Lu Yu looked at the man in front of him and sneered. "You''re really an idiot. You don''t know what talent Elena has awakened. If you let her grow, your family will not need to be bothered by the Demon Blood Lord. How ignorant." Being poked at a sore spot, Osborne suddenly flew into a rage out of humiliation. "You''re just a wanderer; what do you know? Do you think I don''t know what you''re saying? You don''t know anything at all. Stop talking nonsense. It''s time for you to go!" He brandished his long sword and led his family to charge at Lu Yu. To Lu Yu, these people were a bunch of lunatics! This kind of lunatic could only be seen in the Ember Empire. Only this dark empire could give birth to so many lunatics. Lu Yu turned his ws into the Thunder Dragon ws, and his figure flickered crazily. Apanied by the roar of thunder, Lu Yu turned into an afterimage, making it impossible for hundreds of people to see where Lu Yu was. "This... What kind of speed is this? It''s too fast!" "Wasn''t he using fire elements just now? How did it turn into a lightning element so quickly?" "Damn it, what is this guy trying to do?" "We can''t catch him at all. What should we do?" "Let''s capture these three first." Hence, this group of people rushed toward the Empress and the others. At this moment, the empress was ready for battle. Helen took out her staff, and several elemental energies gathered at the tip of her staff. Lu Yu, who was using the Thunder Dragon w, activated his Dragon Shadow skill. He leaped into the air and floated under the control of his Anti-gravity Armor. Then, Lu Yu took out the Fire Spirit Pearl. "The Fire Spirit Dragon has rested for a long time. It''s time toe out and exercise." The Fire Spirit Pearl shed. Suddenly, a massive figure appeared in the sky. The Fire Spirit Dragon''s body was evenrger than a passenger ne, covering the sky with its colossal body. Everyone in the Dn family felt a sense of pressure and immediately looked up. When they saw the Fire Spirit Dragon suddenly appear in the sky, they were all scared silly. "Where... where did this monstere from?" "It''s so big. Help!" "Run! It''s going to fall!" "Run quickly, or you''ll be smashed to death!" Chapter 982 982 Slaughtering The Family Chapter982 982 ughtering The Family Chapter 982 ughtering The Family After Lu Yu released the Fire Spirit Dragon, it mmed into the crowd. Boom! With a loud bang, the Fire Spirit Dragon''s bodynded in the middle of the crowd. It crushed a group of people to death. Under the dragon ws were human bodies that had already turned into blood sma. The remaining survivors were so scared that their legs went limp as they stood with difficulty. They saw the outline of the Fire Spirit Dragon through the dust. Scarlet scales, blood vessels, and pupils that emitted fiery light, as well as a pair of enormous wings and sharp dragon ws. How could they defeat such a giant monster? In fact, this giant dragon could easily destroy this city! "Am... am I hallucinating? This is an ancient dragon!" "Ancient Dragon? Am I seeing things? What''s going on?" "Why... why would a giant dragon appear here?" "Who is he? How can he control dragons?" "Isn''t an ancient dragon a creature from the legends? Was there really someone who could tame it? This is ridiculous!" Osborne got up from the pile of bodies, blood flowing from a wound on his forehead, covering one of his eyes. He raised his head and looked at the dragon''s silhouette. At that moment, he thought that there was something wrong with his head and that he was hallucinating. "What... what exactly is this thing? Why did it appear here?" Arthus was also scared silly. His legs were trembling on the spot, and the staff in his hand was shaking violently. After a moment, it left his palm and fell down. The dragon turned its head to look at everyone. Its eyes were as bright as a furnace, as if they were from hell, staring straight at them. At this moment, the Dn family members did not dare to move. They were so scared that they did not even dare to breathe loudly. Lu Yu''s appearance on the dragon''s head further confirmed their guess that he was the master of this dragon! In an instant, Osborne''s mind went nk! The person he was going to kill was someone who could tame a dragon! How could the Dn family afford to offend such a cultivator? He was dumbfounded. Why would such a legendary person, who could tame a dragon, appear in their family? This was simply like a dream! To everyone in the Dn family, this was an unreal dreame true. Dragons were creatures of legend, to begin with, and someone who could tame a dragon was basically unheard of! He didn''t expect to meet both of them today. At this moment, although Osborne was unwilling, he could only lower his head, not daring to resist. If he resisted even a little, he would die miserably. When the dragon descended just now, it had already crushed nearly 200 of his family members to death. The remaining morally defeated family members would probably not be able to achieve anything either. He probably couldn''t even defeat the three girls over there, much less think of dealing with Lu Yu. The Empress, Helen, and Shirley looked at the giant dragon and sighed in admiration for its majestic figure. This was Shirley''s first time seeing a dragon in battle. She shook her head and sighed. "So this is a fire dragon. It''s my first time seeing one. It''s handsome and carries strongbat strength." "We''re safe now. With the dragon suppression, it''ll be much easier to deal with them." The Empress heaved a sigh of relief and put away her weapon. At the same time, Osborne kneeled toward Lu Yu. Not only did he kneel, but he also kowtowed to Lu Yu and begged, "Respectted sir, please spare our family''s life. We have made a mistake. We shouldn''t have caused trouble for you, and we shouldn''t have said those words just now." "Get down on your knees!" he shouted at Arthus. "You were shouting the loudest just now!" Even though Arthus was extremely unwilling, he still kneeled obediently. Osborne looked up at Lu Yu and begged, "It''s not easy for the Dn family to get to where we are today. Please spare us. At least, leave us a trace of fire so that our family''s bloodline can continue." Lu Yuughed. "Since you insist on continuing the bloodline of your family, wouldn''t it be the same if I let Elena live?" Hearing this, Osborne was shocked. Didn''t this mean Lu Yu wanted to kill them all, leaving only Elena? "Sir, I really know my mistake. I shouldn''t have attacked you. From now on, the Dn family will listen to your orders. We will do whatever you say!" "Kill him." Lu Yu looked at Arthus and ordered Osborne. "Go and kill him, and we can talk about the rest." Osborne heard this and turned to look at Arthus. "You''re not really going to kill me, are you?!" Arthus shouted in shock. Osborne''s face suddenly darkened, and he picked up his weapon. "If I don''t kill you, I won''t have a chance to protect our family. You won''t be able to live today, and your fate is sealed." Upon hearing this, Arthus hurriedly stood up and fled the ce in a panic. However, he hadn''t even taken two steps when Osborne rushed up, swinging the sword in his hand and shing at his back. Before the sword shed down, Arthus turned around and looked at him with a terrified expression. Swoosh! The sword shed down, splitting Arthus in half, and blood sttered everywhere. After killing Arthus, Osborne looked back at Lu Yu. "I killed him; are you satisfied?" "Our family only has a hundred people left, and this is definitely a huge blow to us. Please spare us. Otherwise, our family will really be destroyed." He begged, hoping that Lu Yu would spare them. Lu Yu did not intend to let this group of people go, but he did not know where Elena was, so he would not kill this person rashly. "Take me to see Elena. Where is she now?" Osborne heard this and immediately lowered his head, helplessly saying, "She''s no longer here." "Where did you send her?" Lu Yu asked angrily. "She was taken away by the Ondo family. If I hand her over to the Demon Blood Lord, I''ll be granted the title of duke, and I''ll be able to call the shots in Central Court City." "So, in order to achieve this, I sent her away. Of course, I don''t have a good rtionship with the Demon Blood Lord and can only rely on the Ondo family to do that." Lu Yu clenched his fists and demanded, "Where is Elena now?" "She... she should have reached the Ondo family. If you head off now, she shouldn''t have been sent out of the city yet." "You''re not fit to be a father," Lu Yu growled. "You''re an animal, so what''s the value of your life?" He said nothing after that and rode on his Fire Spirit Dragon, which swooped down toward Osborne. The Fire Spirit Dragon attacked, striking terror into everyone. Chapter 981 - 981 981 Counterattack Chapter 981 - 981 981 Counterattack Chapter 981 Counterattack Outside the door, the entire family had gathered. They held torches in one hand and weapons in the other. They were all dressed in ck robes and surrounded the vi. Lu Yu nced around and sneered. ¡°What? You all couldn¡¯t continue acting? Aren¡¯t you guys a little too impatient?¡± At this time, Osborne walked over, his eyes staring at Lu Chuan, disdainfully saying, ¡°You are a dead man walking, and you still have the guts to shout at us?¡± At this moment, Arthus stepped forward and looked at the three girls behind Lu Yu. He said excitedly, ¡°You can go die. However, the three beauties behind you must stay and reproduce for our family!¡± Heughed out loud, his smile filled with viciousness.
The rest of the family members stared at Lu Yu like tigers eyeing their prey. They wished that they could pounce on Lu Yu and eat him at the next moment. Lu Yu nced at the people in front of him, but he didn¡¯t see Elena. He turned around and looked at the Empress and the other two. They were looking at the crowd with anger and didn¡¯t seem to be afraid at all. Lu Yu looked at Osborne and asked, ¡°Where is Elena?¡± Osborne smiled coldly. ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± He raised the sword in his hand and pointed it at Lu Yu. ¡°All members of the Dn family, listen up. Kill this bastard and take control of these three girls. What happened today must not be spread to the outside world!¡± ¡°Now, attack!¡± Following hismand, everyone raised their weapons and charged at Lu Yu. At this moment, Lu Yu released the Explosive Dragon w and activated the skill Raging Inferno Storm! A tornado formed by mes began to sweep through his surroundings! Under the Raging Inferno Storm, even the air was blistering hot. If a normal person stayed in such an environment, it would not take long for them to be seriously burned. In the center of the Raging Inferno Storm, anyone would be instantly burned to a crisp. The moment the ming Storm was released, the members of the Dn family who had wanted to charge at Lu Yu were all on fire. The mes continued to burn their bodies. The mes danced wildly and soon burned a group of people to death. Seeing this, Arthus quickly raised his staff, and immediately after, an ice ball condensed on the staff. The ice ball exploded, and a cold current was instantly released to resist the surrounding Raging Inferno Storm. In an instant, the power of the inferno weakened significantly. The members of the Dn family, whose bodies were on fire, recovered. Arthus looked at Lu Yu and shouted angrily. ¡°Bastard! How dare you set fire to my family! I won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a mere ming tornado. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!¡± ¡°I can see that you have some strength. If that¡¯s the case, then we have to capture you alive and hand you over to the Demon Blood Lord. This way, our family will be the most beloved family in the Demon Blood Lord¡¯s eyes.¡± ¡°With the care of the Demon Blood Lord, our family will have a smooth future. We will surpass the Ondo family and be the number one noble family in the Grand Court!¡± The more Arthus spoke, the more his desire swelled, and his expression became ferocious. He tightened his grip on his staff, wanting nothing more than to capture Lu Yu alive. Seeing this, Lu Yu knew that these guys had gone crazy. They had long abandoned everything for status and power. They had be the hounds of the Demon Blood Lord and listened to his every order; they would do anything he asked them to do. This group of people could even sell the family head¡¯s biological daughter. It was enough to show how crazy they were when they even abandoned the ethics of kinship. Lu Yu looked at Osborne and Arthus, spitting disdainfully, ¡°Two scums, nay, everyone in your family is a scum.¡± Now, Lu Yu finally understood why Molly wasn¡¯t unhappy about Elena¡¯s return when they went to see her during the day. It turned out that she knew that Elena would be gone again sooner orter. She didn¡¯t need to worry at all. Osborne looked at Lu Yu and said seriously, ¡°You have some strength, but we will still choose to kill you or capture you alive. If we give you and Elena to the Demon Blood Lord, our Dn family will be the first nobles in the Grand Court!¡± ¡°This is a done deal. The Ondo family can¡¯t stop it!¡± ¡°Now, you have to pay the price for the rise of our family!¡± Lu Yu looked at the man in front of him and sneered. ¡°You¡¯re really an idiot. You don¡¯t know what talent Elena has awakened. If you let her grow, your family will not need to be bothered by the Demon Blood Lord. How ignorant.¡± Being poked at a sore spot, Osborne suddenly flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°You¡¯re just a wanderer; what do you know? Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying? You don¡¯t know anything at all. Stop talking nonsense. It¡¯s time for you to go!¡± He brandished his long sword and led his family to charge at Lu Yu. To Lu Yu, these people were a bunch of lunatics! This kind of lunatic could only be seen in the Ember Empire. Only this dark empire could give birth to so many lunatics. Lu Yu turned his ws into the Thunder Dragon ws, and his figure flickered crazily. Apanied by the roar of thunder, Lu Yu turned into an afterimage, making it impossible for hundreds of people to see where Lu Yu was. ¡°This¡­ What kind of speed is this? It¡¯s too fast!¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t he using fire elements just now? How did it turn into a lightning element so quickly?¡± ¡°Damn it, what is this guy trying to do?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t catch him at all. What should we do?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s capture these three first.¡± Hence, this group of people rushed toward the Empress and the others. At this moment, the empress was ready for battle. Helen took out her staff, and several elemental energies gathered at the tip of her staff. Lu Yu, who was using the Thunder Dragon w, activated his Dragon Shadow skill. He leaped into the air and floated under the control of his Anti-gravity Armor. Then, Lu Yu took out the Fire Spirit Pearl. ¡°The Fire Spirit Dragon has rested for a long time. It¡¯s time toe out and exercise.¡± The Fire Spirit Pearl shed. Suddenly, a massive figure appeared in the sky. The Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s body was evenrger than a passenger ne, covering the sky with its colossal body. Everyone in the Dn family felt a sense of pressure and immediately looked up. When they saw the Fire Spirit Dragon suddenly appear in the sky, they were all scared silly. ¡°Where¡­ where did this monstere from?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so big. Help!¡± ¡°Run! It¡¯s going to fall!¡± ¡°Run quickly, or you¡¯ll be smashed to death!¡± Chapter 982 - 982 982 Slaughtering The Family Chapter 982 - 982 982 ughtering The Family Chapter 982 ughtering The Family After Lu Yu released the Fire Spirit Dragon, it mmed into the crowd. Boom! With a loud bang, the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s bodynded in the middle of the crowd. It crushed a group of people to death. Under the dragon ws were human bodies that had already turned into blood sma. The remaining survivors were so scared that their legs went limp as they stood with difficulty.
They saw the outline of the Fire Spirit Dragon through the dust. Scarlet scales, blood vessels, and pupils that emitted fiery light, as well as a pair of enormous wings and sharp dragon ws. How could they defeat such a giant monster? In fact, this giant dragon could easily destroy this city! ¡°Am¡­ am I hallucinating? This is an ancient dragon!¡± ¡°Ancient Dragon? Am I seeing things? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why¡­ why would a giant dragon appear here?¡± ¡°Who is he? How can he control dragons?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t an ancient dragon a creature from the legends? Was there really someone who could tame it? This is ridiculous!¡± Osborne got up from the pile of bodies, blood flowing from a wound on his forehead, covering one of his eyes. He raised his head and looked at the dragon¡¯s silhouette. At that moment, he thought that there was something wrong with his head and that he was hallucinating. ¡°What¡­ what exactly is this thing? Why did it appear here?¡± Arthus was also scared silly. His legs were trembling on the spot, and the staff in his hand was shaking violently. After a moment, it left his palm and fell down. The dragon turned its head to look at everyone. Its eyes were as bright as a furnace, as if they were from hell, staring straight at them. At this moment, the Dn family members did not dare to move. They were so scared that they did not even dare to breathe loudly. Lu Yu¡¯s appearance on the dragon¡¯s head further confirmed their guess that he was the master of this dragon! In an instant, Osborne¡¯s mind went nk! The person he was going to kill was someone who could tame a dragon! How could the Dn family afford to offend such a cultivator? He was dumbfounded. Why would such a legendary person, who could tame a dragon, appear in their family? This was simply like a dream! To everyone in the Dn family, this was an unreal dreame true. Dragons were creatures of legend, to begin with, and someone who could tame a dragon was basically unheard of! He didn¡¯t expect to meet both of them today. At this moment, although Osborne was unwilling, he could only lower his head, not daring to resist. If he resisted even a little, he would die miserably. When the dragon descended just now, it had already crushed nearly 200 of his family members to death. The remaining morally defeated family members would probably not be able to achieve anything either. He probably couldn¡¯t even defeat the three girls over there, much less think of dealing with Lu Yu. The Empress, Helen, and Shirley looked at the giant dragon and sighed in admiration for its majestic figure. This was Shirley¡¯s first time seeing a dragon in battle. She shook her head and sighed. ¡°So this is a fire dragon. It¡¯s my first time seeing one. It¡¯s handsome and carries strongbat strength.¡± ¡°We¡¯re safe now. With the dragon suppression, it¡¯ll be much easier to deal with them.¡± The Empress heaved a sigh of relief and put away her weapon. At the same time, Osborne kneeled toward Lu Yu. Not only did he kneel, but he also kowtowed to Lu Yu and begged, ¡°Respectted sir, please spare our family¡¯s life. We have made a mistake. We shouldn¡¯t have caused trouble for you, and we shouldn¡¯t have said those words just now.¡± ¡°Get down on your knees!¡± he shouted at Arthus. ¡°You were shouting the loudest just now!¡± Even though Arthus was extremely unwilling, he still kneeled obediently. Osborne looked up at Lu Yu and begged, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for the Dn family to get to where we are today. Please spare us. At least, leave us a trace of fire so that our family¡¯s bloodline can continue.¡± Lu Yuughed. ¡°Since you insist on continuing the bloodline of your family, wouldn¡¯t it be the same if I let Elena live?¡± Hearing this, Osborne was shocked. Didn¡¯t this mean Lu Yu wanted to kill them all, leaving only Elena? ¡°Sir, I really know my mistake. I shouldn¡¯t have attacked you. From now on, the Dn family will listen to your orders. We will do whatever you say!¡± ¡°Kill him.¡± Lu Yu looked at Arthus and ordered Osborne. ¡°Go and kill him, and we can talk about the rest.¡± Osborne heard this and turned to look at Arthus. ¡°You¡¯re not really going to kill me, are you?!¡± Arthus shouted in shock. Osborne¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and he picked up his weapon. ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you, I won¡¯t have a chance to protect our family. You won¡¯t be able to live today, and your fate is sealed.¡± Upon hearing this, Arthus hurriedly stood up and fled the ce in a panic. However, he hadn¡¯t even taken two steps when Osborne rushed up, swinging the sword in his hand and shing at his back. Before the sword shed down, Arthus turned around and looked at him with a terrified expression. Swoosh! The sword shed down, splitting Arthus in half, and blood sttered everywhere. After killing Arthus, Osborne looked back at Lu Yu. ¡°I killed him; are you satisfied?¡± ¡°Our family only has a hundred people left, and this is definitely a huge blow to us. Please spare us. Otherwise, our family will really be destroyed.¡± He begged, hoping that Lu Yu would spare them. Lu Yu did not intend to let this group of people go, but he did not know where Elena was, so he would not kill this person rashly. ¡°Take me to see Elena. Where is she now?¡± Osborne heard this and immediately lowered his head, helplessly saying, ¡°She¡¯s no longer here.¡± ¡°Where did you send her?¡± Lu Yu asked angrily. ¡°She was taken away by the Ondo family. If I hand her over to the Demon Blood Lord, I¡¯ll be granted the title of duke, and I¡¯ll be able to call the shots in Central Court City.¡± ¡°So, in order to achieve this, I sent her away. Of course, I don¡¯t have a good rtionship with the Demon Blood Lord and can only rely on the Ondo family to do that.¡± Lu Yu clenched his fists and demanded, ¡°Where is Elena now?¡± ¡°She¡­ she should have reached the Ondo family. If you head off now, she shouldn¡¯t have been sent out of the city yet.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not fit to be a father,¡± Lu Yu growled. ¡°You¡¯re an animal, so what¡¯s the value of your life?¡± He said nothing after that and rode on his Fire Spirit Dragon, which swooped down toward Osborne. The Fire Spirit Dragon attacked, striking terror into everyone. Chapter 983 983 A Sea Of Fire Chapter 983 983 A Sea Of Fire Chapter 983 A Sea Of Fire The ferocious Fire Spirit Dragon swooped over almost instantly. It opened its maw, and the depth of its throat roared like a furnace. Boom! A fireball spewed out of the Fire Spirit Dragon''s mouth, instantly enveloping Osborne, engulfing him in mes, and burning him into charcoal. Immediately after, the Fire Spirit Dragon began to spit out more mes. It kept turning its body, letting the mes sweep across its surroundings, burning dozens of vis. Not long after, the entire manor was set aze like a sea of fire. This circle of fire ensured that no one in the Dn family would escape. The Fire Spirit Dragon opened its jaws and swallowed some corpses that had just been trampled to death. After it finished eating, it licked its mouth with its tongue as if it had not had enough. Lu Yu quickly put it back into the Fire Spirit Pearl. If it stayed outside for too long, it would be exposed easily. After recalling the Fire Spirit Dragon, the three girls approached Lu Yu. "The Fire Spirit Dragon is so mighty. Arge family in Central Court City was annihted that quickly!" Shirley eximed excitedly, surprised by the Fire Spirit Dragon''s capabilities. "Let''s go to the Ondo family and save Elena." As Lu Yu spoke, he prepared to leave. "Since Elena has already awakened her talent, she shouldn''t be kidnapped under normal circumstances," the Empress asked curiously. "She should be able to escape easily by activating a few abilities." Lu Yu pondered momentarily and replied, "Perhaps she trusted her family too much. She might have been drugged and taken away after losing consciousness." The Empress nodded slightly and agreed with Lu Yu. "Elena shouldn''t be wary of her family. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been taken away without making a fuss." Lu Yu raised his right arm and transformed it into a Gale Dragon w, releasing a fierce airflow toward the sea of fire before him. The airflow instantly cleared out a passage. The four walked out of the sea of fire and gradually left the Dn family. It would be hard for anyone in Central Court City to imagine that the family would disappear overnight, perishing in a sea of fire. The Dn family''s manor was engulfed in mes, razing across the ins the size of a small vige. The fire burned for half an hour before it was discovered by others, who hurriedly prepared to go in and put out the fire. After leaving the Dn family, Lu Yu and the other three did not have a ce to stay for the time being. As they walked on the streets, they saw many residents waking up. Some did not change out of their pajamas as they hurriedly ran toward the Dn family''s manor. Lu Yu stopped someone and asked what they were doing, realizing almost all were heading out to put out the fire. Lu Yu was a little surprised. He did not expect these people to be so helpful. At this moment, Lu Yu saw a few noteworthy figures among the crowd. More than ten figures appeared in front of him. They were all wearing red uniforms and holding standard spears in their hands. They walked through the crowd, and their destination was obviously the Dn family''s manor. When Lu Yu passed by, he heard the discussions of these people. "A fire broke out in the Dn family. Rdiculous." "It''s not just a fire. It must have been set aze by someone malicious. Maybe their family incited the wrath of some of their enemies." "Impossible. The Dn family hasn''t offended anyone recently. Other than sending Elena out, they didn''t do anything else." "Do you think it was Elena who set the fire? After all, she has already awakened, and the abilities of someone with a spirit body are extremely powerful." "Impossible; Elena has already been sent to our manor. How could she set fire to her own manor remotely?" "That''s true." Lu Yu knew that these people must be from the Ondo family. Looking at their backs, Lu Yu started to walk in the opposite direction of the crowd. "Lu Yu, what should we do next?" The Empress asked. "We''ll go to the Ondo family. I want to settle scores with them." "If you exterminate the Dn family and then attack the Ondo family, themotion will be too big." Lu Yu turned around and looked at the Empress. "I can''t let Elena fall into the hands of the Demon Blood Lord. If the Demon Blood Lord uses her to increase his strength, it will be even more difficult for me to deal with him." Lu Yu wanted to save Elena, as the two had spent some time together. Although they were not very close, Elena was a kind and gooddy. But the most important thing was still the Demon Blood Lord. If the Ember Empire wanted to invade the world, he would be forced to face the Demon Blood Lord sooner orter. If the Demon Blood Lord drank Elena''s blood essence and increased his strength, he would be even more difficult to deal with. Therefore, Lu Yu had to think of a way to stop it in advance! Soon, Lu Yu arrived in front of a vi. The vi was surrounded by arge wall and a ck iron gate; it looked oppressive. The two guards standing at the door wore red uniforms, identical to the team they had just encountered. In other words, these two guards were also members of the Ondo family, indicating that this vi might be the Ondo family''s vi. This vi was located in the city''s center, which meant the person living here must have extraordinary status. Lu Yu walked toward the gates. When the two guards saw Lu Yu, they immediately became alert. "Report your name. What are you doing here?" The two of them stared at Lu Yu like tigers eyeing their prey. The people in front of them looked very suspicious. They were neither workers nor businessmen and looked like a group of foreign adventurers. "I want to ask, is this the Ondo family''s territory?" Lu Yu asked. Helen and Shirley stood at the back, feeling a little nervous. Shirley was the most familiar with the Ondo family''s reputation. This family was powerful and influential. Ordinary people could not afford to offend them. It was said that the Ondo family even had a small army of about ten thousand people! Under normal circumstances, no family could go against the Ondo family. Even if dozens of families joined forces, they might not be able to defeat the Ondo family, even if they risked their lives. "What does it have to do with you?" the guard asked impatiently. "Get lost!" He yelled as a guard of the Ondo family. Even if he was at the lowest level, he still felt iparably proud and thought that he was superior to thesemoners. That was indeed the case. In Central Court City, a guard of the Ondo family was a step above the averagemoner. Lu Yu raised his hand and grabbed his neck. "How dare you speak rudely to me? You''re courting death!" Seeing this, the other guard immediately picked up his weapon in panic and was about to attack Lu Yu. Lu Yu directly raised his hand and swung his w out. In an instant, the guard''s chest was pierced through as blood and flesh sttered everywhere. Chapter 984 984 Arriving at the Orlando family Chapter 984 984 Arriving at the Ondo family Chapter 984 Arriving at the Ondo family The guard that Lu Yu had grabbed was struggling crazily, forcing out two sentences from his mouth. "Are you crazy? You''re attacking the Ondo family. Do you know what it means to attack the Ondo family in Central Court City?" Lu Yu let go and put him down. He sat down on the ground and panted heavily. He turned to look at the corpse beside him and was so frightened that his entire body trembled. "You... You killed my friend. You''re finished. You won''t be able to escape Central Court City!" He looked up at Lu Yu in disbelief, looking at a lunatic who dared to attack the Ondo family! "Is that so? Then tell me, what will happen to me?" "First of all, before we catch you, the entire city will be under martialw!" "Then, the Ondo family''s army will be mobilized until the murderer is caught!" "Do you understand? Tens of thousands of people will flood into the streets just to catch you. Moreover, all of them are cultivators. You can''t escape, even if you have wings. You will definitely die!" Lu Yu smiled nonchntly. "But now, I''ve already killed one of your family members. There''s no turning back." "How about I bring you along?" Hearing this, the guard was so frightened that his entire body trembled. He hurriedly scooted backward and looked at Lu Yu with a terrified expression; his lips were trembling. "You can still make it if you leave now. If I don''t shout, the people inside won''t notice for a while." He gulped and said nervously. However, at this moment, the iron gates creaked and were pushed open. Seeing this, the guard was shocked, as it meant the people inside had discovered what had happened! At this moment, the iron gates opened, and a figure in pajamas walked out. The person in front of him was a silver-haired old man. He was wearing a pair of presbyopic sses as he sized up Lu Yu thoughtfully. "Young man, you killed one of my guards. Are you going to make an enemy out of our family?" He asked coldly. "That''s right. Who are you?" Lu Yu looked at him and replied frankly. "I am the patriarch of the Ondo family, Ben Ondo." "Everyone calls me Lord Ben; you can just call me Ben." The guard quickly got up from the ground and stood behind Ben. "Master, this guy is crazy. He actually dared to attack our house. We definitely can''t let him off. This guy simply doesn''t put us in his eyes." Swoosh! Suddenly, Lu Yu appeared behind the guard. He raised his w and split the guard''s head open. "Finally, someone''s in charge to talk to. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you just yet." Swoosh! After Lu Yu finished speaking behind Ben, he instantly returned to his front. Ben''s expression became tense and ugly. He had been treading on thin ice all his life and through many precarious situations. However, the pressure and sense of danger that this person gave him were greater than any crisis he had experienced in the past. "Did you destroy the Dn family?" he asked Lu Yu cautiously. Lu Yu nodded slightly. "That''s right, it''s my doing. Whether the Ondo family will be the next one depends on you." Ben took a deep breath. "Then, you didn''t bring these beauties here for a party. You''re here for Elena, right?" Lu Yu stared at Ben and answered, "That''s right. I''m here for her. Where is she?" "How about this? Come in with me first. We''ll talk slowly." He smiled humbly and raised his hand to signal Lu Yu toe in. Lu Yu was weirded out. This guy did not lose his temper, even when he came knocking on his door and even killed two of his guards. However, that''s probably because he did not dare to. After all, he was an old man and did not have muchbat strength. Ben led Lu Yu to the living room of the vi, which was decorated in a simple and unadorned manner. Mahogany furniture was everywhere, and dazzling gold, silver, and jewelry were rarely seen. It looked like an ordinary middle-ss home. "This is the best coffee in North Court City. Try it." Lu Yu picked up the cup and downed it. However, when Helen and Shirley wanted to pick up their cups, Lu Yu stopped them. Their bodies could not withstand any poison. Now that Lu Yu had mastered the Poison Dragon w, his body''s constitution was greatly different. Ordinary poison would not affect him. "I don''t think you know much about Elena." Ben sighed and said slowly, "You''re Lu Yu, right?" "It seems that you know about me and why I''m here, right?" Ben nodded helplessly. The notice sent by the higher-ups clearly stated that once they saw Lu Yu, they had to find a way to kill him or report the news. Ben knew that someone who could make the entire Ember Empire pay so much attention to him was definitely not someone to be trifled with. Therefore, he did not think he was a match for Lu Yu. "When Elena was born, she was detected by the wizards as someone who would awaken a spirit body in the future." "So, under the protection of the Dn family, she grew up." "However, throughout her entire growth, she never left her vi, and she never left her courtyard. "She''s just a little bird that''s been imprisoned. She''ll never fly in this world." "The family''s expectations of her are too cautious, and even her personality has distorted. She''spletely cold and untalkative, like an autistic child." Ben looked at Lu Yu and said, "She has no future in the Dn family. Once she awakens, she will be used as a killing tool by her family. She will kill until the Dn family bes the number one family." "The Lord knows this, so he promised that as long as the Dn family hands over Elena, he will support them to be the number one family. They won''t need to kill anyone." "So, do you understand now?" Ben said earnestly. "The Demon Blood Lord is doing this for Elena''s sake. Even though she has less freedom now that she''s in the army, it''s much better than staying with the Dn family!" "If Elena weighed the pros and cons, she would also choose to leave the family and go to the Lord. That would be a broader stage for her." "I''ve said so much. You should understand now, right? This isn''t a bad thing for Elena. We didn''t do anything to her. She''s the treasure in the Lord''s eyes, and no one dares to touch her." Lu Yuughed disdainfully when he heard the whole story. "Are you kidding me? You''re not hinting that it was the Demon Blood Lord who saved her from the darkness, are you?" Ben was stunned for a moment, but he still nodded. "Yes, that''s what I meant." "Bullshit! He obviously wants to use Elena''s blood essence to nourish himself and increase his strength. Are you actually iming the Demon Blood Lord is a good person? I guess you are in cahoots with him, huh?" Chapter 985 985 Ben’s Lie Chapter 985 985 Ben¡¯s Lie Chapter 985 Ben''s Lie Ben felt a little awkward after Lu Yu directly tore apart his lie. "Lu Yu, don''t overthink it. Why would the Demon Blood Lord make her into a potion?" "You''repletely imagining things. This ispletely impossible!" "That''s a spirit body," he gulped and continued. "Her potential for growth in the future is endless. It would be a huge loss to use her blood essence to make potions." "The Demon Blood Lord isn''t a fool. He won''t do that." "His real goal is to keep Elena in his army so that she can grow quickly and be his right-hand woman." When Lu Yu heard this, he could not help but sneer. "Are you kidding me? If it''s really as you said, why the secrecy? You could''ve just invited Elena to join the Lord''s army when she reaches adulthood." "It''s like this," Ben quickly exined. "Joining the army is very tiring, and she will have no freedom. If she''s talented, she might not be willing to join the army of the Demon Blood Lord." "As I said before, Elena has never had freedom since she was young. She doesn''t want to be trapped in the army. So, she rejected the invitation of the Demon Blood Lord and refused to join the army." "We had no choice but to snatch her over and force her to join us." "That''s the situation." Ben took a deep breath and said, "I''m not lying to you." Lu Yu pondered momentarily and still felt that what he said might not be urate. There was nothing wrong with the logic, and it was possible that the Demon Blood Lord just wanted to keep Elena in the army. However, there were other possibilities. "Where''s Elena?" Lu Yu looked straight at Ben. "I want to see her." "Alright, alright. I can take you to her. She just arrived. We haven''t had the time to send her to the Demon Blood Lord yet." "Lead the way." Lu Yu nodded slightly. He turned around and walked towards the backyard of the vi. In the corner, he pushed aside the turf and revealed a square iron lid. He pulled open the metal cover and revealed a staircase leading to the basement. "She''s in the basement." "Should I go down and investigate first?" The Empress asked as she followed behind Lu Yu. "How can I let you go first? I''ll go in and take a look. They can''t do anything to me." "That''s right," Ben nodded. "We can''t do anything to you. After all, you just destroyed the Dn family. If we anger you, I''m afraid we won''t end well either." Lu Yu walked down the stairs. After a while, Lu Yu entered a dark room. The room was very simple. There was only one bed and a kerosenemp at the head of the bed. Elena was lying on the bed. Ben walked down and stood behind Lu Yu. He smiled and said, "Mr. Lu Yu, do you see? She''s right here. No one dares to do anything to her. She''s the one the Demon Blood Lord wants. If we touch her, we will die." Lu Yu walked towards Elena and ced his hand under her nose. After feeling her breath, the heavy burden in his heart was lifted. "Did you give her some knockout powder?" he asked Ben. "You''ll have to ask Osborne about this. I don''t know what she drank, but since she was sent here, she''s been in aa." Lu Yu continued to look at Elena. Then, his right hand began to transform into the Nightmare Dragon w. "She won''t wake up for a while. The Dn family has an ancestral recipe for knockout powder. It''s very effective. She will sleep for a day and a night, and there''s no antidote." "So, you should give up. As the head of the Ondo family, I''m also helpless about this. I can only wait, and perhaps she''ll wake up during the day." Ben announced confidently, as this wasn''t the first time he had seen the Dn family''s knockout powder, so he was sure that Elena wouldn''t wake up. Lu Yu ced his right hand on Elena''s body. The moment he touched her, Lu Yu''s consciousness entered her mind. At this moment, Bain saw Lu Yu''s right hand change into a huge w under the dim light. His skin was purple, and the w was extremely sharp and pitch-ck. Such a transformation made him look like a monster. The Nightmare Dragon w did look very strange and even a little ugly. It waspletely different from the other cool-looking dragon ws. The effect of the Nightmare Dragon w was special. One of the two major effects was to make the enemy unconscious, and the other was to wake any unconscious person up. Of course, the most important function was to infiltrate the enemy''s dream and cause mental damage to the enemy. Lu Yu barged into Elena''s dream. Lu Yu''s consciousness appeared in a vi in the middle of the night in Elena''s dream. He raised his head and looked around, surprised to see that the vi was enveloped by something that looked like an enormous birdcage. There were no exits in the vicinity. This ce was like a prison. The living room of the vi was brightly lit. When Lu Yu walked in, he was surprised to see Elena sitting on the sofa, reading a book. "Elena¡­" Lu Yu''s voice was muffled, yet it had attracted Elena''s attention. Elena raised her head slightly and looked at Lu Yu. "It''s you? Why are you here?" "You''re in a dream now. Do you realize it?" Elena quickly looked around in horror. "I... I''m dreaming? But all of this is so real." "I''ll help you return to reality. You''re unconscious." Elena looked at Lu Yu nkly, not knowing what Lu Yu would do next. Lu Yu raised his arms, which both transformed into Nightmare Dragon ws. Then, he shed forward with both hands and tore a spatial rift. He inserted his hands into the crack and began to pry it open. The crack grew bigger and bigger. Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound, giving Elena a splitting headache. She rubbed her forehead and looked at Lu Yu with worry. "What are you doing? What is going on?" .c¦Ïm She felt terrified and uneasy. "Let me pull you back to reality!" Bang! The spatial crack in front of him shattered like a mirror. Then, a light shed. ... Lu Yu slowly opened his eyes and saw that Elena was slowly opening her eyes. Shey on the bed and stared nkly at the ceiling. Then, she turned around and saw Lu Yu. "I... as expected, I was dreaming¡­" "Where am I?" At this moment, Lu Yu looked to the side and realized that Ben had disappeared. "Where did the bastard go?" Chapter 986 986 One Of The Demon Blood Lords General Chapter 986 986 One Of The Demon Blood Lord''s General Chapter 986 One Of The Demon Blood Lord''s General Only Lu Yu and Elena were left in the basement. "Where is this? Why am I here? Wasn''t I sleeping at home?" Lu Yu ced his hands on her shoulders and said in a solemn tone, "You were sold by your family. It''s not as simple as having one or two spies in your family. The entire Dn family has chosen to sell you out in exchange for the position of the Dn family''s overlord." Elena held her forehead and felt a splitting headache. "What you said¡­ Is that true?" She was a little surprised. "Even my father?" "That''s right. You can even say that he''s the mastermind." Suddenly, Elena lowered her head, and her expression became lonely. She didn''t speak for a long time. "Am I with the Ondo family now?" Lu Yu nodded slightly. "That''s right." "Alright, everyone in my family sold me out for benefits, right?" Lu Yu shrugged. "Yes, that''s right." "Am I really only that much of a use in their eyes? I was locked up by them since I was young just to be sold by them?" She asked in disbelief, extremely puzzled. But soon, she took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Perhaps they never treated me as family from the beginning to the end." "Let''s go." Lu Yu raised his hand to support her. "Let''s leave this ce first." Elena felt dizzy and took two steps forward with difficulty. Suddenly, she stopped in her tracks. "Wait, I can recover." Suddenly, a bright blue light was emitted from her chest. Then, a special heart-shaped symbol appeared on her chest. The blue light swept up and down her body. In the next moment, she stood steadily on the spot and no longer felt dizzy. She let out a long breath, her voice bing much clearer. "Let''s go. I''ve recovered." Lu Yu was surprised at how casually her talent was activated and how she had recovered. This spirit body was indeed formidable. Then, the two walked up the stairs and left the basement. However, as he walked out of the basement, Lu Yu heard a shout. "Lu Yu! Take Elena and run!" Lu Yu looked up and saw Helen and Shirley tied up and thrown on the ground. A tall figure in a ck suit was standing at the side, holding a long cudgel in his hand. He was wearing a skull mask. He looked at Lu Yu and spoke in a low and hoarse voice. "Lu Yu, I''ve finally waited for you. The Demon Blood Lord wants to see you." "You''re the Demon Blood Lord''s man? It looks like you''ve been lying in ambush here for some time. I''ve underestimated Ben." At this moment, Ben appeared behind the man in ck. "Lu Yu, you''ll die here. Elena won''t be able to escape today." After saying that, Bain revealed a sinister smile. "Lu Yu, this bastard''s speed is extremely fast, and he''s very strong! Be careful of him getting close to you!" Helen shouted to remind Lu Yu. "Let go of my friend!" Elena shouted as she walked up to Ben. "I''ll kill you if you don''t let go of my friend!" Ben spread his hands and said calmly, "You talk to him first. It''s useless talking to me." "Who are you?" Elena asked the man in ck. "A general under the Demon Blood Lord. His name is Skeleton Knight, and his real name is Li He." "You are Elena? If youe back with me, I won''t kill you." Li He said coldly and raised the cudgel in his hand. "Is that so? Let''s see who kills who!" Elena growled as light surrounded her body and runes lit up. Seeing this, Li He clenched his weapon as he could feel a powerful energying from Elena. "I''m not your enemy. Your biggest enemy is the one behind you." Li He said. "He''s my friend!" Elena looked at Lu Yu and replied. "He''s my savior!" "Is that so? He just annihted the Dn family. Everyone in your family died in his hands." "Your father, your siblings¡ªthey all died in his hands. Don''t you know who your real enemy is?" Li He asked. Elena was stunned. Everyone in his family was dead¡­ This was definitely a shock to her. Helen quickly shouted, "Lu Yu did this to save you. He asked Osborne where you were sent to, but he refused to say. Lu Yu is the one who saved you!" "I know that," said Elena. "Lu Yu did it to save me. No one in my family wants me alive." "They all hope to sacrifice me so that they can live a good life. It''s probably not too much to say that they are my enemies." Hearing this, Li He was stunned. He didn''t expect this revtion to be useless against Elena. She looked calm and didn''t hate Lu Yu even after hearing that. "Your whole family died in that person''s hands, but you''re not angry at all. What a daughter you are!" After saying that, he rushed toward Elena. He was full of vigor. With every step he took, the ground would tremble slightly. Soon, he arrived in front of Elena. "Get out of the way." Lu Yu spoke up. "Let me fight him." However, Elena stood in front of Lu Yu. "Leave it to me this time!" "Lu Yu, go and save Helen and Shirley. Leave the battle here to me!" .c¦Ïm Lu Yu was surprised by her insistence as Li He swung his cudgel at Elena. Bang! The hard cudgel smashed into Elena''s arm, but it had no effect. Elena stood as if the cudgel was powerless. Li He was dumbfounded. His eyes widened as he looked at Elena in disbelief. If this cudgel of his were to be used on a battlefield, it would be an existence that could wipe out thousands of troops! Now, it had no effect on a little girl. Elena looked at Li He, and the next moment, many runes on her body lit up. "Go to hell!" In the next moment, electric arcs sprung from all over her body. Her arms turned intova, and a pair of pure white wings grew on her back. Swoosh! Elena charged toward Li He and rammed him into a vi. Rumble! The two of them crashed through the walls of the vi. Li He broke free and swung the cudgel in his hand again, sweeping it in front of him. Boom! The next moment, the cudgel swept through the vi''s bearing pirs. The vi was on the verge of copse and soon copsed with a loud bang. In the ruins of the vi, Elena slowly stood up. At this moment, her eyes were emitting blue light as she stared at Li He. "Die!" Swoosh! A blueser shot out of her eyes toward Li He! Li He quickly raised his cudgel to block the attack. Almost instantly, theser burned the cudgel red! Chapter 987 - 987 987 A Fierce Battle Chapter 987 - 987 987 A Fierce Battle In the ruins, Elena and Li He stood facing each other as a blueser shot out of Elena¡¯s eyes. Li He quickly raised the cudgel in his hand to block theser, but the cudgel was burned red. Li He felt a burning pain in his palm, but he could only grit his teeth and maintain his stance. ¡°At least for now, yourser can¡¯t break through my weapon!¡± The weapon in his hand was one he was most proud of¡ªAbsolute ck! The pitch-ck cudgel was forged using the rarest materials, which allowed him to defend against Elena¡¯sser.
Still, Li He still found it hard to believe that Elena could burst out with such astounding power just after her awakening. In the past, those who awakened their talent after the age of 18 needed to grow for a period of time before they could obtain anybat strength. Even if it was an S-Level talent, there was no way that it would overpower any veteran cultivator just after their awakening. They all needed to increase their strength to unleash their talent slowly. However, Elena¡¯s astonishing performance left Li He dumbfounded. It was also precisely because of this that he had to bring Elena back. Otherwise, she would be a huge variable in the future! Such a cultivator had to stay in the Ember Empire and be used by the empire. If she left with Lu Yu, it would be a massive loss for the Ember Empire. After Elena¡¯sser shot ended, she charged at Li He without a word. Seeing this, Li He immediately fled in a panic, as he didn¡¯t dare fight with Elena head-on. Just now, when Elena charged at him, she rammed down a vi and turned it into ruins. From the fight just now, he knew that Elena¡¯s fighting strength was on par with his. He quickly retreated a distance, and just as Elena was about to rush up, Li He swung his cudgel at her! Bang! The cudgel hit Elena¡¯s shoulder and sent her flying. Elena was sent flying and knocked down a few trees before slowly stopping. Seeing this, Li He couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°She shouldn¡¯t be dead, right? Killing a disaster-level beast with this cudgel of mine shouldn¡¯t be a problem, after all.¡± He quickly rushed toward Elena. At the same time, the Empress, who had been hiding for a long time, finally emerged and pressed her dagger against Ben¡¯s neck. ¡°You dog, you¡¯re smart to ambush us. However, you¡¯ll die today!¡± Ben quickly raised his hands and said, ¡°Wait, don¡¯t kill me. As long as you spare me, you can do whatever you want. I won¡¯t stop you.¡± At this moment, Lu Yu walked over. The Empress looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°How should we deal with this guy?¡± ¡°Of course we¡¯ll kill him, but not now. Let¡¯s tie him up.¡± Upon hearing this, the Empress obediently took a rope and tied Ben up. She also helped Helen and Shirley untie their ropes. After the two of them stood up, they rubbed their arms. They were tightly bound by hemp rope, and it was ufortable. ¡°Where¡¯s Elena?¡± Helen asked. ¡°Is she alright?¡± She looked into the distance. In the ruins, Li He seemed to be looking for something. ¡°That bastard isn¡¯t weak. I was almost crippled by him when I met him.¡± The Empress said it with lingering fear. Fortunately, she had escaped fast enough. Otherwise, she would have been seriously injured and fallen. ¡°Is he so much stronger than you? Could he be a cultivator above Starlight? That¡¯s rare.¡± ¡°Above Starlight are Moonlight and Sunlight. I don¡¯t know what level it is above that.¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I haven¡¯t tested my strength for a long time. I don¡¯t know how strong I am now. However, I have three divine artifacts, and that alone would make it hard to measure my strength.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s current strength was probably at the peak of Starlight. Coupled with his Dragon God Bloodline, his various dragon ws, and his three divine artifacts, his actualbat strength was unknown. ¡°Elena is so strong. She just finished her awakening not long ago, but she has such powerfulbat strength. I saw her fight with Li He back and forth to a draw.¡± The Empressmented with surprise. Lu Yu also nodded in amazement. ¡°Yeah, such talent is rare. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s hard to find one in ten million years.¡± ¡°After we awakened our talent, we had to cultivate for a long time to reach our current strength.¡± Upon hearing this, the Empress shook her head slightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Although she has obtained extremely powerful strength instantly, she has too many special abilities. If she starts to cultivate, it¡¯s very easy for her to encounter a situation where she doesn¡¯t know which she should focus on.¡± ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m sure her growth will be slower than others.¡± While they were discussing, the battle on the other side got increasingly intense. Elena raised her hands, and fireballs condensed in her palms, shooting toward Li He. Li He quickly dodged, and the fireballsnded on the ground, causing a violent explosion. The mes soared into the sky, and the sea of fire spread. The vi became like a war zone. Li He dodged repeatedly, asionally using his cudgel to defend himself from Elena¡¯s fierce attacks. ¡°Continue. Let me see if your stamina can keep up!¡± When he hit Elena¡¯s shoulder with his cudgel, she healed almost instantly. If he couldn¡¯t deal with her in one hit, she could heal herself instantly. After Li He continuously dodged, the frequency of Elena¡¯s attacks finally decreased. Li He looked around and found himself in a sea of fire. It was as if Elena had created hell. Lu Yu quickly summoned the Water Spirit Dragon and prevented the mes from reaching them. The continuous explosions at the Ondo family¡¯s vi made the people living nearby flee in a hurry, not daring to approach this area. For a moment, the surroundings of the Ondo family¡¯s vi became empty, and no one could be seen. Li He was holding his cudgel tightly, bending over slightly as he panted. He didn¡¯t expect Elena¡¯s physical strength, battle strength, and stamina to be this strong. ¡°What a monster! She monstrous!¡± Li He eximed in disbelief. At this moment, Li He suddenly realized that Elena had disappeared. He quickly looked around, but he couldn¡¯t find her. He instantly panicked. Where was she? Did she escape? If she were to escape and the Lord found out, he would definitely be med! Panicking, he picked up his cudgel and began to look around. At this moment, Elena quietly appeared behind him. Chapter 988 988 Li He Chapter 988 988 Li He Chapter 988 Li He Before Li He could search far, he felt that something was wrong. He seemed to have sensed a killing intent from his back. At this moment, his heart began to beat faster, and he was so nervous that he swallowed his saliva. He realized that since Elena had countless abilities, invisibility should be one of them. In other words, Elena didn''t run away but went into stealth mode. He didn''t know when, but she was already behind him. Li He panicked and quickly turned around, swinging his cudgel at Elena. Elena''s eyes suddenly widened. She didn''t expect Li He to sniff her out so quickly, as expected of an experienced veteran. Without hesitation, Elena raised her right hand to block the attack. Just as she was about to block the cudgel, her right hand turned into a diamond. The hard surface of her right hand took the fatal blow. "I''ve gradually mastered my abilities," said Elena with a smile. "Stop struggling. You''re a dead man walking." Upon hearing this, Li He''s expression immediately turned extremely ugly. He did note here to die at the hands of a girl who had just turned 18! "Cut the crap. You''re the one who''s going to die today!" Li He was furious as he roared, "I can''t be bothered to waste time with you. I''m going to end this now!" The next moment, his muscles expanded rapidly, and his body rose to nearly three meters tall, like a small giant. The cudgel in his hand also became longer. Li He had turned into a humongous monster. It looked fierce, and its eyes were filled with aggression as it looked at Elena. Li He charged at Elena, shaking the ground violently with each step he took. Seeing this, Elena didn''t hesitate and pped her wings to fly toward Li He''s abdomen. Her entire body quickly turned into hard diamonds. Swoosh! Her speed made her look like a cannonball as she smashed heavily into Li He''s abdomen. Bang! With a muffled sound, Li He was sent flying andnded on the ground, creating a crater. "So what if you be bigger? You will still die in my hands!" Li He immediately panicked, even after entering his berserk mode. He, who had been through hundreds of battles on the battlefield, was in danger of dying at the hands of a little girl today. This angered and irritated him. "I will not die in your hands. You are not worthy of killing me!" He stood up and swung his cudgel at Elena. Elena suddenly rushed up and flew into the air. She raised her hands and shot icicles at Li He. The icicles hit Li He''s body, freezing him and making him stiff. Li He kept swinging his cudgel, but he couldn''t hit Elena, who was in the air. The two sides continued to be in a stalemate, unable toe to a conclusion. At this moment, Lu Yu walked over. The Water Spirit Dragon followed behind, and all the raging mes in its path were extinguished. "Elena, let''s end the battle quickly. Themotion is getting big!" When Elena heard this, she looked down at Lu Yu and pursed her lips helplessly. Although Li He couldn''t do anything to her, she couldn''t cause too much damage to him either. It was obvious that she relied on the powerful talent of her spirit body for battle. However, she was still a little weaker, so it was difficult for her to close the battle. "I''m already trying my best, but this bastard''s skin is thick, and he''s a melee fighter. I can''t kill him!" At this moment, Elena realized how weak she was. At this moment, the Water Spirit Dragon beside Lu Yu approached toward Li He. "Let me deal with him, and then we''ll leave this ce!" Seeing this, Elena could only nod helplessly. Her damage output was still weak, far from Li He. Li He was freezing, and his movement speed had be much slower. Just as he was about tounch another attack... He suddenly saw a giant dragon crawling towards him at an astonishing speed! The colossal head of the dragon made him break out in cold sweat, as those sharp teeth and powerful muscles gave him a great sense of oppression. lights¦­¦Ïvel.c¦Ïm "Damn it, a dragon? Aren''t you afraid of alerting the Demon Blood Lord?" Li He shouted in panic and quickly turned around to escape. He had no intention of fighting a mighty dragon. However, as soon as he turned around, the Water Spirit Dragon swallowed him in one gulp. Li He was easily killed by the Water Spirit Dragon. This scene stunned Elena. Were dragons that powerful? The enemy she had fought for so long was swallowed by it in one bite. Lu Yu looked at Elena. "Thanks for exhausting the enemy," he said. "Otherwise, the Water Spirit Dragon really wouldn''t have been able to swallow the enemy in one go." "Lu Yu, what should we do next?" Elena asked as shended beside Lu Yu. "If news of his death spreads back, the Demon Blood Lord will not let us off!" "Let''s leave this ce on the Water Spirit Dragon." Lu Yu pondered momentarily before continuing, "Let''s leave Central Court City." "Yeah. If we continue to stay here, we will be caught." The Empress agreed. The Water Spirit Dragony on the ground, waiting for them to decide. Lu Yu walked toward Ben and stood in front of him. "Ben, speak. Where is the Demon Blood Lord?" "Why? Are you going to kill him? I advise you to stop dreaming. You''re not his match, even with your dragon." "You''d better answer me directly," Lu Yu continued. "Where is the Demon Blood Lord? If you don''t cooperate, you''ll die here in the most painful way!" "Well," Ben said nervously. "The Demon Blood Lord has built castles around the Grand Court to protect him." "He usually goes back and forth between a few castles. You can search around the Grand Court, and you will bump into one of his military fortresses." Lu Yu was skeptical of his answer. "Just kill him. There''s nothing more to ask. This bastard has provided some value." "All of you... Are you really not afraid of the Demon Blood Lord? His divine might is not something that anyone can withstand." "You guys should return home. Don''t behave atrociously here, as this will only get you killed. Just let me go. I want to return to my family." Ben looked at Lu Yu pleadingly. It wasn''t easy for him to build such a big family. He definitely couldn''t just throw it away. Chapter 989 989 Information On The Demon Blood Lord Chapter 989 989 Information On The Demon Blood Lord Chapter 989 Information On The Demon Blood Lord There was not much humility in Ben''s pleading. Instead, he was preaching to Lu Yu, asking him to give up and go home. Lu Yu looked down at him andughed disdainfully. "If I give up fighting the Demon Blood Lord and the Ember Empire, will he let go of my world and the ce where I grew up?" Ben was stunned and didn''t know what to say. He quickly begged, "I just want you to spare my life. That''s all. Please spare me. I don''t want to die. I want to live!" "I''ve built such a massive family business, and I haven''t enjoyed enough. Please spare me. I''ll never go against you again; wait, I can even be your helper! I''ll do whatever you want me to do!" Lu Yu squatted before him and asked solemnly, "I can give you this chance. However, you have to answer whatever I ask." Ben nodded. "Ask me anything you want. I''ll tell you everything I know, and I won''t lie. If you let me go, I''ll do anything for you." "Alright," Lu Yu continued. "Now tell me everything about the Demon Blood Lord." Ben''s face turned pale. He was so scared that his body trembled. It was a severe crime for him to leak information about the Demon Blood Lord to the enemy. If he were found out, he would definitely be executed! The Demon Blood Lord might even exterminate his entire family! Of course, if he didn''t say it now, he would soon be greeted with death. Therefore, he would die whether he said it or not. If he kept quiet, he would die now. If he spilled the beans, at least there was some hope of survival. After thinking for a moment, he swallowed nervously and looked at Lu Yu. "I''ll tell you," he said slowly. "I can tell you." "About the Demon Blood Lord, I''ve seen her a few times in her pce." "However, it was dimly lit there. I could only see her outline." "She''s a tall woman. Her voice is cold, and her entire body is filled with killing intent." Hearing this, Helen and Shirley looked at each other in surprise. "The Demon Blood Lord is a woman?" "Aren''t you from the Ember Empire?" Lu Yu asked. "You don''t even know this?" Helen scratched her head awkwardly. "Of course I don''t know. I''ve never seen her before. I''ve only heard her name a few times, so how could I know that she''s a woman?" "Tsk, tsk, a woman who''s so ruthless must be very scary. When a woman is ruthless, she''s much more cold-blooded than a man." Shirleymented as her body started to turn cold. "If I meet her, I''m afraid I won''t even dare to move." Lu Yu looked at Shirley and asked, "Why are you afraid of her? When you face her, I will back you up. If she dares to attack us, I will kill her." Shirley smiled happily. "That''s great! I believe you can defeat the Demon Blood Lord!" "Haha, you''re not really going to fight with her, are you? You don''t even know her strength." Ben sneered as if he were mocking Lu Yu for overestimating himself. "Just say whatever I tell you to say," Lu Yu chided. "Cut the crap!" "I''m sorry." Ben quickly apologized, lowering his head. "I won''t do it again." Lu Yu nodded slightly and continued to ask, "Tell me more about the Demon Blood Lord. Tell me everything you know!" "There are three strong warriors in her pce, and they all look very powerful. As for me, I would be instantly crushed by those three warriors. If I were to fight against the Demon Blood Lord, I would probably be killed instantly." "The source of her greatest strength is a divine atifact on her body. A piece of equipment from the legends. I only heard about it from her conversation with others, but I don''t know what it is exactly." "Also, she kills without batting an eye. She''s like an emotionless being. In her eyes, humans are just tools that can be discarded after use." "I... I always felt that she wasn''t a human but a demon. Even though I''ve killed countless people, I still feel a little disgusted when actually doing the deed." lights¦­¦Ïvel "As for her, when she killed, it was as if she was doing something ordinary." Ben looked up at Lu Yu. "Facing such an enemy, defeat would be the worst thing ever. You will end up miserably!" Lu Yu nodded slightly. "She does sound like a ruthless character." "What else?" "That''s all I know. I''ve never seen her face before, and her weapon might be a whip. I don''t know about her past either. I guess she encountered many difficulties when she was growing up." "Lastly, her name seems to be Donna. I was surprised when I heard someone call her that." "I''ve told you everything I know. Now, can you let me go? You can''t go back on your word." "I''ve really told you everything I know. I''ve cooperated with everything you asked me to do. Please let me go!" He pleaded again. "Are you sure you''re done?" Lu Yu asked again. "That''s right, I''m done." "Lu Yu, I know that you are very powerful and that you can destroy our Ondo family. I would never dare to betray you, as I know that you can destroy our family at any time; you''re a cultivator ranked amongst the top in the Ember Empire!" "So, I wouldn''t dare to betray you!" He said it again, hoping to persuade Lu Yu. Lu Yu turned around and looked at Elena. "I''ll leave this person to you. You decide how to kill him." Hearing this, Ben sat on the spot; his eyes were lifeless, and his body went weak. "Lu Yu!" He shouted. "You promised me! Why are you going back on your word?!" "You said you would spare me; you said it!" Lu Yu turned around and looked at him; he was already crying. "You''re crying at such an old age? I promised to let you go, and haven''t I done so? The person who wants to find trouble with you now is Elena. You kidnapped her, so isn''t it normal for her to seek revenge on you?" Ben looked at Elena and begged. "Elena, please forgive me. I didn''t have a choice. Please forgive me!" He shouted at the top of his lungs. His desire to live had reached its peak at this moment. "You should go to hell!" After saying that, Elena raised her hands, and a ball ofser light condensed in her palms. Ben roared, "You bastard! I should have killed you earlier! To think I was kind enough to let you stay in the basement!" Swoosh! The next moment, aser shot through his chest. Elena didn''t want to hear any more nonsense from him, so she chose to kill him swiftly. She didn''t even want to torture him. After Ben died, Elena returned to Lu Yu''s side. "He''s dead. Not bad, right? I''ve dealt with him cleanly." Lu Yu nodded in agreement. "Your ability is powerful. You have a lot of tricks up your sleeve, and you can use them together." "I can give my power to others too," said Elena firmly. "If you fight against the Demon Blood Lord, let me help you." Lu Yu nodded slightly. "I guess I''ve got to say thank you in advance." Chapter 990 990 Army Marching Chapter 990 990 Army Marching Chapter 990 Army Marching The surrounding mes soared into the sky. Standing before the sea of fire, the few of them prepared to leave this ce. The Water Spirit Dragon was lying on the side and could leave anytime. Lu Yu walked toward the Water Spirit Dragon. "Themotion this time is too big. We can''t hide our tracks anymore. I think it''s time to fight the Demon Blood Lord." As Lu Yu spoke, he came before the Water Spirit Dragon. Elena and the other three followed behind him, their expressions not looking too good. Fighting the Demon Blood Lord wasn''t a small matter for them. Facing such a powerful enemy, they might die if they were not careful. "No matter how powerful the enemy is, I will face it with you," the Empress said softly as she walked to Lu Yu''s side. Elena also walked over. "You saved my life. If I need to repay you, this is the best time. The Demon Blood Lord is also my enemy." "Although I''ve just awakened, I can still help you fight. I believe I can do it." She said seriously. Helen and Shirley also walked over. Among the four of them, these two were the weakest. Helen was slightly stronger than Shirley, who was just a healer. Lu Yu began to climb onto the back of the Water Spirit Dragon, and the four women climbed up one after another. "Let''s leave this ce first. Let''s leave this city while it''s dark." Swoosh! The next moment, the Water Spirit Dragon soared into the sky. The city''s residents could only see the dragon''s figure for a short time under the illumination of the fire. When the Water Spirit Dragon rushed into the sky, itpletely disappeared into the darkness. Then, Lu Yu began to ride the Water Spirit Dragon out of the city and flew toward the Grand Court city cluster. The few big cities in this city cluster were very closely connected. Soon, the Water Spirit Dragon flew out of the city cluster. Looking back, he could see many light spots in the city''s center, which was enough to prove that this ce was prosperous. "Look over there; there seems to be an army advancing." Elena pointed at a bright light in the darkness. After a closer look, he realized that it was a marching army. The people in the army were holding torches and kerosenemps, forming a bright, straight line. "Those people seem to be the army of the Demon Blood Lord!" "I think the Demon Blood Lord sent this army to reinforce after he learned about what happened in Central Court City," said Elena with a firm expression. "Otherwise, armies rarely march at night." Lu Yu knew Elena''s analysis made sense. Such a strong army, with almost a thousand soldiers, was definitely not a personal army from an ordinary family or Chamber of Commerce. "Then let''s give the Demon Blood Lord a show of strength and destroy this army first!" Swoosh! The Water Spirit Dragon began to dive down, charging straight at the army. At this moment, the army advancing on the ground was led by a massive ck rhinoceros. It was wearing armor and was slowly advancing. Sitting on the rhinoceros was a sturdy figure. He was wearing silver armor and holding a colossal chain hammer. This person looked like a small giant, and his body was massive. The soldiers in this team were all fully armed. They wore brand-new armor and held sharp weapons. At this moment, they suddenly heard the howling of the wind in the air. The leading general looked up at the sky and couldn''t see the Water Spirit Dragon at first. When he finally noticed the Water Spirit Dragon, it had already descended with a bang andnded in front of the army. Boom! The Water Spirit Dragonnded, raising waves of smoke that spread toward the team. The leading general''s mount let out a roar, and the soldiers behind him were all fully armed. The general looked through the gap in his helmet. When he saw the Water Spirit Dragon, he immediately became nervous. There was only one person in the world who could control a dragon. He naturally knew who that person was! Lu Yu got off the Water Spirit Dragon''s back and walked toward the team. The leading general also got off his mount and walked towards Lu Yu. "You are Lu Yu, right?" He asked loudly in a rough and heroic voice. Lu Yu smiled. "I didn''t expect my reputation to be so bad. Even you know me." "My name is Muir. I''m a general under the Demon Blood Lord." "You dare to block my way? You''re courting death. Nevertheless, my mission this time is to arrest you! I''m d you made it easy bying to me yourself." He let out a proudugh and waved the chain hammer in his hand, ready to fight. "Since you''ve taken the initiative to introduce yourself, I won''t waste time asking who you are. I''m going to kill you and spit on the Demon Blood Lord''s power!" Muir''s eyes widened, shocked by Lu Yu''s arrogance. How could he look down on the Demon Blood Lord? "You arrogant brat, you will suffer sooner orter. Now, I will let you experience my heavy hammer!" He began to swing the chain hammer in his hand with force. The massive hammerhead that was resting on the ground had created a dent. It was enough to see how strong this guy was. "You''re really strong, swinging that hammer so easily." Lu Yumented. "At least you know what''s good for you. You will soon be smashed into meat paste by my hammer. Prepare to die!" At this moment, Elena walked out and stood beside Lu Yu. Muir''s eyes widened when he saw Elena. "Elena! You escaped!" "You know me?" Elena asked. "It seems that the people under the Demon Blood Lord value me a lot." Muir was delighted. "If I capture you and bring you back, I''m sure the Demon Blood Lord will give me a generous reward. I don''t want anything else. If I can get a kiss from the Demon Blood Lord, I''ll be satisfied." He chuckled as if he were already imagining the situation when he returned to receive his reward. "Dream on! You''ll die today! I won''t forgive you or the Demon Blood Lord!" Elena spat fiercely. "Is that so? Come, I will you two!" He was full of courage and nned to fight two of them alone. The next moment, Lu Yu rushed toward him. "You''re courting death!" When Lu Yu rushed out, Muir swung his chain hammer at Lu Yu. Seeing this, Lu Yu unleashed his Explosive Dragon w, shing across the chain hammer. Swoosh! However, the w only produced dazzling sparks and some faint marks. At this moment, Lu Yu realized that this guy was not simple, and the weapon in his hand was even more so. Chapter 991 991 Special Constitution Chapter 991 991 Special Constitution Chapter 991 Special Constitution Muir''s chain hammer looked heavy and hard, and Lu Yu''s ws could not cause any damage to it. The massive hammer was intact and still in his hand. He swung the chain hammer in his hand with a smug smile. "Hahaha, don''t do anything useless. Your attacks can''t destroy my chain hammer!" "Now, you shall experience the terrifying power of my Hammer of Destruction!" Heughed arrogantly, then threw the chain hammer at Lu Yu. Whoosh! The chain hammer flew over, along with an invisible sense of oppression. The massive chain hammer brought with it a whistling sound as it smashed toward Lu Yu. Seeing this, the Empress, Elena, and the others panicked. "This chain hammer doesn''t look ordinary. Be careful!" Elena shouted, as she seemed to have noticed something special about the hammer. Boom! The chain hammer smashed down on Lu Yu, and he immediately activated his Dragon Shadow skill and escaped from where he was, dodging the enemy''s attack. A violent explosion erupted the next second after the chain hammer smashed into the ground. Boom! An explosion sounded, and the ground cracked like spider webs. Seeing this, Lu Yu was shocked. After the chain hammer smashed into the ground, it released another shock wave. If it had hit his body, he would have been seriously injured. The guy before him was powerful. He was worthy of being the Demon Blood Lord''s general. Lu Yu rushed toward Muir, his ws transforming into his Undead Dragon ws. "Do you think I need to break your chain hammer? If I kill you, everything will be over!" Muir looked at Lu Yu and sneered disdainfully. "You''re too naive. Do you think you can kill me without destroying my chain hammer?" Lu Yu closed the distance between them and wed with his dragon w! Swoosh! The sharp ws shed at Muir''s chest, but this attack did not cause any damage. The most important thing was that Lu Yu could clearly see that the attack he caused was transmitted to the chain hammer, causing it to vibrate violently. Seeing this, Lu Yu''s eyes widened. This was the first time he had encountered such an enemy. This guy could transfer all the damage he received to his chain hammer! If he couldn''t destroy the chain hammer, Lu Yu wouldn''t be able to cause any harm to Muir. Since physical damage was ineffective, he might as well try magic damage. Lu Yu quickly took a step back and put some distance between them. Seeing this, Muir immediately began his counterattack. He swung his chain hammer again and smashed it at Lu Yu. "Those who dare to oppose the Demon Blood Lord will die!" Whoosh! The chain hammer was swung toward Lu Yu. Seeing this, Lu Yu rushed forward again. When he was seven or eight meters away, he raised his Undead Dragon w and shot mes from his palm. Boom! Lu Yu''s palms were like two methrowers, shooting out instantly and instantly enveloping Muir''s entire body. The mes continued to burn all over his body. However, the strange thing was that he was unaffected as he was bathed in the mes. This was ridiculous. Unless he was not a living person, it was impossible for him not to be injured by the Undead Fire. Undead Fire could burn the very soul of a living being. It was impossible for it to have no effect. Seeing this, Lu Yu quickly retreated and looked for a new solution. At this moment, the chain hammer smashed into the ground. Just like before, it released another ferocious impact. Boom! The impact swept out in all directions, forcing Lu Yu to retreat continuously and almost lose his footing. At this point, Lu Yu seemed to have understood the situation. After being attacked, the impact of Muir''s chain hammer will be even more substantial. He could absorb his enemy''s attack power and store it in the chain hammer. When he threw the chain hammer, it would release that energy to deal more damage. lights¦­¦Ïvel Lu Yu knew that Muir was definitely not ordinary. Muir was remarkable, as even if Lu Yu had the strength to suppress him, Lu Yu would still be unable to deal with him if his weakness was hidden. Lu Yu began to seriously think about how he should kill this guy. At this moment, Elena walked toward Lu Yu with a grave look. She walked to Lu Yu''s side and said, "This guy might have sold his soul to hell." When Lu Yu heard this, he immediately revealed a confused expression. "Huh? Hell? What are you talking about?" He didn''t understand what Elena was talking about. "In the Ember Empire, there''s a legend that demons will sign a contract with a person and take away something from the person''s body to give him great power." "Is there such a thing?" Elena shrugged. "It''s just a legend. Although many people say it''s true, no one has ever seen a demon, let alone a demon contract." "But many people have confirmed that this definitely exists. They have seen existences that have signed contracts with demons before, or so they said." "If possible, this guy might have sold his soul to a demon and then signed a contract to bind his weapon. He turned himself into aplete shell and was only connected to the weapon in his hand." Lu Yu widened his eyes and looked at Elena curiously. "You actually know so much!" "When I was growing up in the family, I didn''t have much freedom. Therefore, when I had nothing to do, I would stay in my room and slowly read." "Soon, I read hundreds of books in different fields and learned a lot of strange things. "I once read about signing a contract with a demon in a folk magazine." "I don''t know if it''s real or not, but this guy before us might be the real deal." "Hey," Elena looked at Muir and asked, "Was what I said right or wrong? Say something." Muir put away his hammer and stood where he was. He looked at Elena and replied, "You are Elena. You shoulde back with me." "Let me ask you, was what I said just now right or wrong? Did you sign a contract with a demon?" "Hahaha, Miss Elena sure knows how to joke. There''s no such thing as a demon contract in this world. You''re talking nonsense." "Don''t be fooled by the rumors. There''s no such thing." When Elena saw this, she put her hands on her hips angrily. "You don''t want to admit it, do you?" She felt that she had lost face and even made Lu Yu feel that she was naive to believe a folk magazine. However, this guy''s situation seemed to be simr to that of those who had sold their souls. They were only left with a shell and were immune to any attack. Chapter 992 992 Demon Contract

Chapter 992 Chapter 992 Demon Contract

Chapter 992 Demon Contract Muir rejected Elena''s guesses and refused to admit what Elena said. "Your features are too obvious. I know you signed a contract with a demon and sold your soul. You don''t have a soul anymore. You only have a shell and can only carry out the simplest orders. You are a ve of the Demon Blood Lord!" " You¡­" Upon hearing this, Muir was immediately enraged. He raised his right hand and pointed at Elena. "If you continue to spout nonsense, I''ll kill you!" Seeing this, Lu Yu smiled faintly. "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with what she said. She seems to be right. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be in such a fluster." "In that case, I understand now. Attacks on your soul arepletely ineffective." "Your physical defense is strong too. It seems that you are really a difficult nut to crack." When Muir heard that, heughed smugly. "So what if I did? You''re not my match; you''re going to die in my hands!" "Not only you, but the people behind you too; don''t even think about leaving this ce alive today!" He pointed at the Empress and the others behind Lu Yu and threatened them. Shirley took two steps back and looked at Muir with fear. This guy''s fierce appearance was indeed a little scary. However, the Empress stood at the very front and was unafraid. "Lu Yu, let me help you deal with this guy." Lu Yu shook his head slightly. "There''s no need for that. Since I can''t break his defense, I''ll just let the stronger one do it." To Lu Yu, it was not that he could not break this guy''s defense. If he took out his Star Piercing Demonic Sword and the Void Evil de, he could kill this guy no matter what. However, he did not want to expose too much information, so he decided to let the Fire Spirit Dragon deal with this bastard. He had many tricks up his sleeve, so he didn''t have to worry about his defeat. Thus, Lu Yu took out the Fire Spirit Pearl and ced it in his palm. The next moment, the Fire Spirit Pearl turned into a ray of light and shot into the sky. Swoosh! In an instant, the Fire Spirit Dragon''s enormous body appeared in mid-air and descended in Muir''s direction. Muir was attracted by the heat that suddenly materialized above his head. When he looked up, he was shocked to see the Fire Spirit Dragon''s gigantic body. He retreated repeatedly from fright in an instant, almost turning around and fleeing. "You... You bastard, you don''t dare to fight me alone, so you found other helpers!" "If it was a one-on-one fight, I would be able to defeat you!" He shouted arrogantly, still holding his head high. In his eyes, he could definitely defeat Lu Yu, but he was not confident in facing an ancient dragon. After all, he had long heard of the ancient dragon''s power. Although he knew Lu Yu was powerful, he did not take him seriously, as Lu Yu was just an upstart. Therefore, in Muir''s eyes, as long as Lu Yu did not release his dragon, he would win. Lu Yu didn''t care about that. He just wanted to get rid of Muir as soon as possible and continue to find the Demon Blood Lord. As long as he killed the Demon Blood Lord, he could further weaken the Ember Empire. After that, he could decide whether to stay in the Ember Empire or return to the Freedom Federation. If the Ember Empire''s upper echelons were alerted and sent out all their forces to encircle Lu Yu, Lu Yu would have to avoid them for the time being. Although his dragons were powerful, they could not withstand the Ember Empire''s main force. Therefore, what Lu Yu was doing now was slowly weakening the Ember Empire''s strength. Immediately after, Lu Yu ordered the Fire Spirit Dragon to assault Muir. Upon seeing this, Muir hurriedly raised the chain hammer in his hand and raised it above his head with both hands. The next moment, the Fire Spirit Dragonnded, creating a violent impact. Boom! The Fire Spirit Dragon smashed directly onto his body, almost pressing his entire body down. The Fire Spirit Dragon pped its wings and lowered its head to look down, as if it were looking for Muir''s figure and checking out the situation. The next moment, a violent tremor started. Seeing this, Lu Yu frowned. "He can still struggle?" Boom! A strong tremor spread out like an earthquake, together with a sonic boom. The intense shock wave directly sent the Fire Spirit Dragon Peak flying, flipping it to the side. The Fire Spirit Dragon hurriedly pped its wings to stabilize its body again. At that moment, the Fire Spirit Dragon was enraged. mes began to spew out from the depths of its throat, and its eyes were filled with killing intent as it stared at Muir. The Fire Spirit Dragon pressed Muir into a deep pit, his entire body sinking into the ground. Meanwhile, the chain hammer on his body continuously released vibrations, and the surrounding ground was still trembling. "I''m going to take advantage of this impact to make a final counterattack!" Muir knew that this was hisst chance. He could no longer transfer excess energy into the chain hammer and had to release it all. Therefore, he raised the chain hammer and swung it at the Fire Spirit Dragon. The chain hammer was not even half the size of the Fire Spirit Dragon''s head. The chain hammer smashed over while the Fire Spirit Dragon lowered its head to spit fire onto its dragon ws. Immediately after, the Fire Spirit Dragon''s ws turned red. A shockingly high temperature surrounded its ws, making them even sharper. The Fire Spirit Dragon swung its w and grabbed at the chain hammer. Swoosh! The dragon w struck the chain hammer in an instant. This time, the sharp ws of the Fire Spirit Dragon cut through the chain hammer. The chain hammer was broken apart and fell down. The moment the hammer was shattered, Muir''s entire body went limp. He immediately knelt on the ground and hugged his head with both hands, letting out a painful wail. "Bastard! How dare you destroy my weapon? I won''t let you off!" Immediately after, his body began to disintegrate and fester, along with his flesh and blood. In just a short while, Muir''s entire body split apart, turning into a pile of minced meat. No blood flowed out, and no beating heart could be seen. Muir was a walking corpse connected to his weapon, which gave him an immortal body. However, no matter how strong his body was, he could not defend against the Fire Spirit Dragon''s sharp ws. After Muir was killed, the remaining soldiers threw away their armor and began to flee. Naturally, Lu Yu would not let this group of soldiers go. He immediatelymanded the Fire Spirit Dragon and Water Spirit Dragon to wipe them out. The two dragons surrounded them, and a wave of extermination immediately began. The dragons encircled and annihted the thousands of soldiers. The two dragons ate a fulfilling meal and were replenished. "Did he want to deal with me with just that? Ridiculous. Let''s get ready to go. We''re going to find the Demon Blood Lord." Chapter 993 993 Surprise Attack Chapter 993 993 Surprise Attack Chapter 993 Surprise Attack As the vanguard, Muir''sbat ability was strong. Moreover, he was special. Lu Yu would have been defeated if he did not have his overwhelming strength. Fortunately, although this fellow''s body was invincible, the Fire Spirit Dragon''s destructive power was more robust. In the end, he still managed to deal with Muir efficiently. Lu Yu looked at the corpses before him and began to think. What was the chance of winning if he released all the dragons and fought with the Demon Blood Lord? Lu Yu turned around and got on the Fire Spirit Dragon''s back, with Elena and the others following suit. Immediately after, the Fire Spirit Dragon began to p its wings and soared into the sky. Soon, it arrived in the high sky. On the back of the dragon, they could look down at the entirend. The surrounding terrain was vast, with almost no steep mountains. However, because it was too dark, he could barely see anything. He could only see the faint lights in the cluster of cities. "It''s all dark. I can''t see anything. How can I find the base of the Demon Blood Lord?" "I can give you night vision," said Elena, leaning against Lu Yu. "You can observe the situation below." "Do you have such an ability?" Lu Yu asked curiously. "Yeah. I''ve just tried many abilities, including the night vision ability." She smiled and nodded slightly. "That''s great. Help me activate my night vision!" Elena raised her right hand and shot a blue light at Lu Yu''s forehead. A strange eye pattern appeared between Lu Yu''s eyebrows the next moment. Then, Lu Yu looked down again and saw that he had night vision. The natural scenery of the continent below entered Lu Yu''s eyes. On the vast grasnd, there were many herds of horses and cows. Some night predators were also running wildly on the grasnd in search of prey. It looked like he was in broad daylight, and he was pretty surprised. "Not bad; your talent is simply too strong." Elena''s talent made her an omnipotent existence. So this was the power of her rare spirit body? The effect was indeed shocking. If she were allowed to grow properly for a period of time, her future strength would be very terrifying. Helen looked at Elena curiously and asked, "Do you have any other abilities? Can I have one? By the way, is there a time limit for the ability you bestow?" "No problem," said Elena with a smile. "I''ll give you any ability." She pointed at Helen. The next moment, a blue light shot into Helen''s body. Helen looked at her in surprise. Shirley also stared at Helen curiously. Swoosh! A pair of wings grew out of Helen''s back the next moment. "You now have the ability to fly." Elena said it with a smile. Helen looked behind her. A pair of white wings were fluttering behind her. "That''s amazing! This talent is simply invincible!" Helen was excited and envious of Elena for awakening such a powerful talent. This unlimited ability could be used without restrictions, and others could even use it. It simply surpassed the strength of other talent by arge margin. "I''ve grown wings. I can fly!" Helen pped her wings and smiled excitedly. At this moment, Lu Yu looked down and finally saw the Demon Blood Lord''s base. The military base was enormous, about the size of a small county. In the center was an extensive ck fortress surrounded by various military camps, including training grounds and areas where soldiers lived. "That''s the military base of the Demon Blood Lord. It''s time tounch a surprise attack!" Lu Yu had been careful all the way here to deal a huge blow to this group of people. If he could assassinate another lord, it would definitely deal a heavy blow to the Ember Empire''s strength. Therefore, Lu Yumanded the Fire Spirit Dragon to descend. As long as they were high up in the air, they would be able to destroy the military base by spitting fire at the various facilities of the base! Lu Yu started to dive down with his Fire Spirit Dragon. At the same time, Lu Yu looked at Helen and the others on the dragon''s back. "You guys fly up and find a safe ce tond. I''ll take the Fire Spirit Dragon and let it breathe its fire." "You have to be careful when you''re alone. Your opponent this time is definitely not weak," the Empress said worriedly. "Don''t worry. The Fire Spirit Dragon is strong. Are you still worried that I won''t be able to defeat the Demon Blood Lord?" The Empress and the others pped their wings and flew up after hearing that. Immediately after, the Fire Spirit Dragon began to dive down. Halfway through, the military base began to release a warning rm! The sentries sounded the rm, and the military base was in an uproar. The Fire Spirit Dragon was three to four hundred meters in the sky. It opened its jaws, and the depths of its throat were like a furnace. Boom! mes instantly engulfed the military base below. The soldiers'' camps were densely arranged, and they were all drowned by the Fire Spirit Dragon''s ming breath. "Argh!" "What happened? What is this thing that appeared in the sky?" "Run! We''re going to be swallowed by the mes!" "Monster, monster!" "My lord, the enemy has ambushed us here!" "Lord, please save us!" "Only the Lord can deal with this monster!" For a moment, there were miserable screams below, as if it were hell on earth. Wherever the Fire Spirit Dragon flew past, not a single de of grass was left alive. Its destructive power was shocking. Lu Yu stared at the ck castle before him and said, "Let''s just rush over! Demon Blood Lord, I''m here to take care of you!" "As long as I kill you, the Ember Empire''s strength will be greatly weakened!" Swoosh! The Fire Spirit Dragon flew past and rushed toward the ck castle. Boom! Suddenly, the ck castle began to copse. Rumble... The copse shook violently, as if there were an earthquake. The ck castle began to copse, forming a massive pit. A blinding red light shot straight into the sky, turning the sky red. A pungent smell of blood rushed into the sky. Lu Yu could smell it from afar and could not help but cover his nose. How much blood had been mixed to create this pungent smell was unknown. The Fire Spirit Dragon also felt ufortable, and the speed at which it pped its wings was much slower. Swoosh! At this moment, arge figure slowly emerged from the blood-red pit. A snake slowly crawled out, and the upper body of the snake was a human figure. Chapter 994 994 Demon Blood Lords True Body Chapter 994 994 Demon Blood Lord''s True Body Chapter 994 Demon Blood Lord''s True Body A monster with a human body and a snake''s tail slowly crawled out of the hole. The person on the upper body was a gorgeous woman with long red hair. Her lips were red, and her eyes were crimson. She looked at Lu Yu and let out a shrill roar. "Damned bastard, you actually dared to ruin my ns. I won''t forgive you!" Her voice was very sharp, and she talked about Elena, whom Lu Yu saved. "Originally, as long as I ate her, I could directly ascend, and my strength would enter Sunlight. I was only one step away from ascending to godhood!" "You ruined my n. I will never forgive you!" "Since I can''t eat her, then I''ll eat you. Your talent is equally amazing, and you have the blood of a dragon flowing in your body. If I eat you, I can also enter Sunlight rank!" A terrifying smile appeared on her face, and the corners of her mouth cracked to the point of her earlobe. In the next moment, she rushed toward Lu Yu. Her lower body was that of a snake, so her crawling speed was lightning-fast. Her body was massive, and she was no longer a human. Just her upper body alone was at least seven to eight meters long. Including her long snake body, she was about 40 to 50 meters long! She was a monster, so Lu Yu no longer treated her as a human. She had crawled out of a sea of blood, and it was simply unimaginable how many innocent lives were lost inside it. Elena would have been one of them if Lu Yu hadn''t arrived early. Outside the military base, the Empress and the other three were floating in the air as they looked at the deep pit in the distance. "That red light is too scary. Terrifying." Shirley''s face was pale as shemented nervously. The Empress frowned. "The Demon Blood Lord is a monster with a human body and a snake''s tail. She''s huge; she''s aplete monster!" "She looks weird," added Elena. "But she''s really strong. She can dominate this ce because of her own strength." "It''s not a problem for her to swallow an entire army. She also has no emotions when she kills." Elena looked at the Demon Blood Lord from afar and couldn''t help but tremble. This monster almost ate her. Fortunately, Lu Yu arrived in time and saved her by ident. At this moment, Lu Yu rode the Fire Spirit Dragon and swooped toward the Demon Blood Lord. "A fire dragon? The dragon you tamed is quite strong, but it''s nothing to me!" Without a word, she went up against the Fire Spirit Dragon. The Fire Spirit Dragon spat a scorching me from its mouth and roasted the Demon Blood Lord. However, the high-temperature mes didn''t cause any damage. She was already immune to all fire damage, so the Fire Spirit Dragon''s damage was almost zero. She opened her arms and hugged the Fire Spirit Dragon. Then, her powerful snake body wrapped around the Fire Spirit Dragon. The snake instantly coiled around the Fire Spirit Dragon''s body. Seeing this, Lu Yu hurriedly took out the Fire Spirit Pearl and recalled the Fire Spirit Dragon. However, the Fire Spirit Dragon had entered a state of confinement, and Lu Yu could not do it. The Fire Spirit Dragon began to wail. Its once-mighty aura was gone at this moment. "Hahaha, did you think this stupid dragon fought against me, who has been nourished by a sea of blood? Aren''t you looking down on me too much? Do you think you can defeat me with just a dragon?" She wasughing out loud. Lu Yu looked at her and asked, "Your name is Donna, right?" This name is the name of an ordinary person. What exactly made you walk on this path?" "Cut the crap. What does it have to do with you? You''re about to be my supper, yet you still have the guts to ask that?" She took a long spear from behind her and stabbed it at Lu Yu, who was in the air. Lu Yu retreated and avoided her attack. She could not pursue Lu Yu because she was entangled with the Fire Spirit Dragon. "Hmph, I''ll kill your dragon first, then you. I''ll eat both of you together, and my strength will soar!" "At that time, the entire world will be mine!" She cackled. Seeing this, Lu Yu took out the Star Piercing Demonic Sword and the Void Evil de without another word. The power of the swords was strong and would definitely have a considerable effect on Donna. This monster called Donna was definitely the strongest opponent Lu Yu had ever encountered. At this moment, the Fire Spirit Dragon had already lost its strength. Its pair of dragon ws also loosened from the snake''s body. Seeing this, Lu Yu knew it would be toote if he acted anyter. Therefore, he summoned all his dragons, one after another. The Water Spirit Dragon, the Nightmare Dragon, the Death Spirit Dragon, and the Dark Poison Dragon appeared! The four dragons appeared at the same time and swooped down on Donna. This time, Lu Yu unleashed all his strength to finish off his opponent quickly! Swoosh! In an instant, four giant dragons swooped down from the sky, shocking Donna. "What the hell? You actually have five dragons!" Donna''s expression turned ugly. She looked at the dragons in the sky in disbelief! As the four dragons descended, she could not fight back at all. It was troublesome to deal with so many dragons. She might be able to suppress a dragon or even kill it, but she had almost no chance of surviving five dragons together. Swoosh! The four dragons charged at Donna, and she could only escape. She let go of the Fire Spirit Dragon and slithered off. Boom! The four giant dragons descended. The Fire Spirit Dragon slowly stood up. At this moment, it was iparably furious and wanted nothing more than to tear everything apart. The five giant dragons gathered, and they were all of Lu Yu''s trump cards. At this moment, the Death Spirit Dragon stepped forward and looked at Donna. He stared at Donna. "Damned thing, are you even worthy of being my master''s opponent?" Seeing this, Donna was surprised. Among the five dragons, there was one that could speak the humannguage? In fact, this dragon seemed to have the same intelligence as a human. Donna immediately understood that this Death Spirit Dragon wasplete, as the dragons in ancient times had human intelligence. It was just that their intelligence had gradually disappeared in their long slumber. She did not expect the dragons to recover their intelligence gradually. Lu Yu did all of this. It was he who revived the dragons one after another. "You are indeed a tough guy. If I don''t kill you, you will be the greatest threat to the empire!" Donna raised her hands and closed her eyes. "All evil beasts,e out of your cages!" Chapter 995 995 The Demons Divine Artifact Chapter 995 995 The Demon''s Divine Artifact Chapter 995 The Demon''s Divine Artifact The Demon Blood Lord raised her arms and shouted. Then, thousands of beasts rushed out of the bottomless pit that emitted a bloody light. The beast horde kept rushing out of the hole as if it were endless. In an instant, thousands of different ferocious beasts rushed out. The beast horde gathered like a dense ant colony and rushed toward the dragons. Lu Yu''s five giant dragonsnded on the ground, ready tounch attacks at the Demon Blood Lord. At this moment, a weapon appeared in Donna''s hands. It was a massive trident. The head of the trident was pure gold and contained boundless energy. Before anyone could get close, they knew this weapon was extraordinary. Donna raised her weapon and aimed it at all the beasts below her, shooting out a dazzling red light! The red light swept over, and all the ferocious beasts seemed to have been exposed to some kind of radiation. Their bodies underwent rapid changes and began to erge rapidly. At the same time, their bodies deformed. For example, a gray wolf in the herd grew a tentacle on its back that could be controlled at will. A ferocious tiger''s tail turned into a python. There were even more different ferocious beasts that were rapidly undergoing various transformations. There were all kinds of aberrations, but only one thing was inmon. Their bodies had all berger, and their strength had all be stronger. With a sweep of this red light, the thousands of ferocious beasts instantly received a significant boost in strength. Just this alone was enough to show that this weapon was quite remarkable. Lu Yu believed that Donna''s trident was a divine artifact. Seeing this, Lu Yu did not hesitate to order the five giant dragons to start attacking. If Donna continued to strengthen the surrounding beasts, the situation would be more and more dire. Soon, the five dragons charged toward the beast horde. The beast tide was not afraid of the dragon''s might at all. Logically speaking, any ordinary ferocious beast would be timid and afraid of a dragon. Most of them would immediately turn around and run away. Even if a beast tide faced a dragon, they would not hesitate to disperse. As for the group of mutated beasts, they seemed to have lost their minds. The only thing left was the intention to ughter. Then, the beast tide began to surround and bombard the dragons. Elena and the others were in the air and looked at the spectacr scene below. They couldn''t help but sigh. "This is a war. Five dragons against tens of thousands of beasts will definitely be a cruel war!" Helen frowned and looked down. At the same time, she quickly took out her notebook and began to record the battle. Elena looked at the spectacr scene before her and started worrying. She even had a feeling that Lu Yu might be at a disadvantage. Of course, she knew the strength of the giant dragons. The power of five giant dragonsbined was absolutely terrifying and destructive! However, these mutated monsters were not weak at all. Moreover, the confident smile on Donna''s face was not ordinary. At this moment, the Fire Spirit Dragon took the lead. It opened its jaws, and the depths of its throat were like a dazzling furnace, emitting a bright orange-red light. The next moment, the Fire Spirit Dragon spat out mes that washed over the beast tide before it. As the beast tide rushed forward, a few beasts with water elements stood at the front, blocking the fire dragon''s me. "Kill them!" Donna shouted. "Charge! Kill this bunch of trash!" In her eyes, even dragons had be trash. Her courage swelled. It seemed that she was pretty confident in the divine artifact in her hand. Otherwise, she would not have trusted her beast army so much. At the military base, the rest of the soldiers had already dispersed. They did not dare to stay in the camp. The Fire Spirit Dragon flew up and circled in the air, continuously spitting mes at the beast horde. As for the Water Spirit Dragon, it rushed into the beast tide to deal with them. The Death Spirit Dragon pped its wings and raised its upper body. "A bunch of ants. How dare they dream of defeating us? Ridiculous!" The Death Spirit Dragon let out a rough and loud voice. The next moment, the Death Spirit Dragon spat out mes from its mouth. A dark green fireball expanded, engulfing the beast horde. Dragons were arrogant creatures. To be able to gather dragons to fight together was definitely an unprecedented achievement. If someone had united the ancient dragons, they might not have been suppressed so miserably. Half the beast horde was engulfed by the Undead Fire that the Death Spirit Dragon breathed out. However, a strange situation urred. These mes could not burn these ferocious beasts to death. In fact, it could be said that they had no effect at all. The Death Spirit Dragon roared angrily, "A bunch of soulless puppets!" The next moment, he also threw himself into the battle. Giant dragons were massive and had powerfulbat strength. When they charged into the beast group, they were like tigers charging into a flock of sheep, scattering the group of beasts. However, these mutated monsters were not to be trifled with. They pounced at the dragons and tightly wrapped around their bodies fearlessly, bringing about a chaotic battle. Seeing this, the Nightmare Dragon knew it was not a battle-type dragon, but the effect would be average if it used its ability. Helpless, it could only release his skill. Nightmare Invasion! ck shadows shot out of the Nightmare Dragon''s body and rushed towards the beast tide. Any beast that was hit by the shadow would fall into a state of extreme fear and turn around to escape. However, the state of fear disappeared quickly, and these beasts would soon rejoin the battle. Even so, it reduced the burden on the dragons significantly. However, the beast horde was still continuously replenished with new beasts. It was as if endless ferocious beasts were in the shining red hole. Lu Yu rushed toward Donna, as he could not stand by and wait any longer. If this continues, the five dragons might not necessarily win this battle. Therefore, Lu Yu decided to deal with Donna in a fight to the death. As long as he killed her, everything would be over. This battle would be over! Lu Yu took out his Star Piercing Demonic Sword and charged at Donna. After hovering in the air, Lu Yu stood opposite Donna. Donna was like a giant and a monster. Lu Yu was as big as her head. "Are you going to give it your all?" Donna stared at Lu Yu andughed. "If you continue to drag this out, you''ll lose. Why don''t you lose as soon as possible? I''ll send you on your way." She licked her lips with her forked tongue and looked at Lu Yu greedily. In her eyes, Lu Yu was nothing but a delicacy. Chapter 996 996 A Chaotic Battle Chapter996 996 A Chaotic Battle Chapter 996 A Chaotic Battle Lu Yu hovered in front of Donna, holding the Star Demonic Sword and looking at her gravely. "As long as I kill you, everything will be over. My dragons will no longer need to fight." Donna chuckled. "I didn''t expect you to love your battle pets so much. You''re indeed not an ordinary person. As a young man, you had tamed five dragons!" "This is an unprecedented feat. There has never been such a thing in history." "You are unprecedented, but I''m even more excited now. If I eat you, my strength will soar greatly!" Sheughed out loud, wishing that she could swallow Lu Yu into her stomach immediately. Lu Yu looked at the trident in her hand andmented, "Your weapon is a divine artifact." "That''s right, you sure know your stuff. Since you know that this is a divine artifact, then you should know that you are no match for me. Moreover, this divine artifact of mine is fit for me." "Do you know where these beasts came from?" she asked with a cold smile. "Where?" Lu Yu frowned. "They are all the people I captured. I used the trident to transform them into ferocious beasts. Now, I''ve used the trident on them again, mutating them further." "They were all corpses, so when I turned them into fierce beasts, they became a group of puppets that would only listen to my orders!" Lu Yu frowned. Donna was a demon through and through! She had killed so many people and created her own monster army. Not only did she drink their blood essence and obtain their talent, but she even used them after their deaths. She was a demon to the extreme. The battle between the dragons and the deformed beasts below got increasingly intense. Even if the dragons showed overwhelming momentum, they still could not stop the beasts that kept emerging endlessly. Lu Yu took out his Star Piercing Demonic Sword and decided to challenge Donna to a one-on-one fight. As long as Donna is dead, this battle will be over! These monsters were all created by her. As long as the root was dealt with, this endless battle would end! The next moment, Lu Yu rushed toward Donna. Seeing Lu Yu rushing over, Donna raised the trident in her hand and aimed it at Lu Yu. A red light shot out from the trident like aser, shooting toward Lu Yu. Lu Yu did not hesitate and swung his Star Piercing Demonic Sword. The next moment, a spatial rift was torn open, and a cosmic ray shot out from the rift; it collided against the red light shot out by Donna. The exchange of blows between the two sides was extremely intense, and the momentum was fierce. However, Donna was at a disadvantage. The reason was simple. The cosmic rays released by Lu Yu''s rift were more powerful andsted longer. It also consumed less energy for Lu Yu. On the other hand, theser beams from the trident in Donna''s hand were slightly weaker. Moreover, it consumes the user''s energy. If she continued to release theser beams, her stamina would deteriorate rapidly. Donna clenched her trident tightly with both hands. She gritted her teeth and looked at Lu Yu in disbelief. "Why is this happening? Why are my attacks inferior to yours?!" "Could it be that the weapon in your hand is also a divine artifact?" Lu Yu sneered disdainfully. "You only realized it now? It looks like your eyes are bad. You grew such a big head for nothing." Donna retracted her trident and quickly dodged. Even so, the powerful cosmic rays still caused her a lot of damage. "I''m going to kill you! I''ll take away the divine artifact in your hand!" She charged at Lu Yu as if she had gone mad, as the temptation of a divine artifact was too strong. It was because she had a divine artifact that she was able to sit firmly on the throne of the Lord and control the territory of an empire. However, not only did her opponent have a divine artifact, but its power was even more shocking than the one in her hand. This was uneptable to her! She charged at Lu Yu andunched the next round of attacks angrily. Lu Yu knew that any divine artifact was just a rare piece of equipment. Most importantly, divine artifacts range greatly from one another. Among them, there were ordinary divine artifacts and universal divine artifacts. The Star Piercing Demonic Sword that Lu Yu had was thetter. It was a universal divine artifact. The amount of energy it could mobilize was shocking. It was one level higher than an ordinary divine artifact. His universal divine artifact could explode with greater power than any normal divine artifact. Ordinary divine artifacts would only be firmly suppressed as if they were their nemesis. Therefore, in the previous sh, Donna waspletely unable to hold her ground against Lu Yu''s Star Piercing Demonic Sword. Therefore, Lu Yu was confident that as long as he fought her one-on-one, he would definitely win. Of course, she was strong. Not only was she at the Moonlight rank, but she also had the support of her body size, increasing her strength and health. This time, Donna took the initiative and charged Lu Yu. Around her, a group of beasts surged out like crazy and continuously attacked the dragons. As for the Empress and the others, they also threw themselves into the battle to help reduce the pressure on the dragons. Although these beasts could not kill the dragons, under their continuous siege, the dragons would definitely be injured. Therefore, Shirley rushed over to help the dragons heal their bodies. Helen took out her staff and flew into the air. As she waved the staff in her hand, all kinds of elemental skills were released. Countless icicles fell from the sky, dense vines crawled out from the ground to entangle the enemies, and streams of poisonous fog were released toward the beast tide. As an Elementalist, Helen was best at dealing AoE damage. Elena also provided a lot of support. She had buffed herself with many abilities at once, greatly increasing herbat strength. Aser shot out from her eyes at the beasts, easily piercing through a group of beasts. The Empress was an assassin who was great at a single point of breakthrough; she couldn''t do much in this battle. She could only watch the battle from afar. The chaotic scene in front of her was dazzling. All kinds of elemental skills bombarded the ground, turning night into day. At this moment, the battle between Lu Yu and Donna has reached a critical point. Donna rushed before Lu Yu, brandishing the trident in her hand and stabbing it at Lu Yu. Swoosh! The trident was shockingly powerful as it stabbed Lu Yu''s body. Lu Yu raised both his hands and gripped the Star Piercing Demonic Sword tightly, shing at the trident. Chapter 997 997 A Duel Of Divine Artifacts Chapter997 997 A Duel Of Divine Artifacts Chapter 997 A Duel Of Divine Artifacts The collision of two divine artifacts was rather astonishing. The moment the weapons collided, an intense shock effect erupted. Boom! A fierce wave of air swept out in all directions. A strong gust of wind blew, almost causing Helen and Elena to fall from the sky. Helen watched the battle between Lu Yu and Donna and could not help but exim, "The collision between these two weapons is so shocking!" She was deeply shocked. Elena also sighed. "So it turned into a showdown of divine artifacts? Just a single collision can produce such a powerful shockwave. It''s as if a hurricane has struck!" Donnashed out with her trident continuously, not giving Lu Yu any space to breathe. Lu Yu was forced to retreat. Donna''s body was colossal, and Lu Yu was far inferior to her in terms of strength. Donna was incredibly strong. Perhaps she had drunk too much blood essence, as her flesh and blood had been strengthened to a terrifying level. The continuous thrusts of the trident forced Lu Yu back. It was difficult for him to take it head-on. While Lu Yu wasn''t afraid of it turning into a head-on sh, once he got close, he could only fight passively. Although he possessed the bloodline of the ancient Dragon God and had a strong physique, he was still a human. Donna was like a giant. Moreover, she had consumed a sea of blood essence that nourished her body all year round, allowing her strength to grow explosively. In fact, she was even much stronger than Lu Yu. Lu Yu knew that he wouldn''t be able to get any results if he continued, so he chose to pull away and retreat. Lu Yu swung his Star Piercing Demonic Sword and opened another rift. This time, Donna didn''t hold her ground. She turned around and fled, avoiding the iing impact. Although she wasrger in size, her speed was not slow at all. She turned around and dodged Lu Yu''s attack in an instant. Seeing this, Lu Yu knew Donna had realized the way to fight him. As expected, this monster was a veteran and learned how to adapt to the situation. Since that was the case, Lu Yu did not give her any more chances. He took out the Void Evil de and used two universal divine artifacts at the same time. No matter how much blood essence she absorbed, she would fall into the hands of these two universal divine artifacts! After dodging for a while and seeing that the rift had dissipated, Donna immediately turned back to look at Lu Yu. "Hahahahaha, I''ve seen through your tricks. You''re no match for me in closebat. Although you have powerful equipment and ancient dragons as your battle pets, you''re no match for me in a one-on-one fight. You''re just borrowing strength topete with me!" Her words angered Lu Yu. "How dare you say such nonsense!" he roared. "How much of other people''s blood have you absorbed to nourish your body? Aren''t you the one borrowing strength? If you hadn''t killed those coutless people and absorbed their essence, you would be nothing more than a small fry!" Donna was furious. "How dare you talk to me like that? I won''t let you off! You''ll die here today!" She rushed toward Lu Yu again. This time, she moved even faster. Her lower body glided quickly and arrived in front of Lu Yu in an instant. Swoosh! Once again, she brandished her trident and stabbed Lu Yu. Seeing this, Lu Yushed back with his two weapons at the same time. At this moment, Donna suddenly realized that Lu Yu had another divine artifact in his hand! "What kind of joke is this? You actually have two divine artifacts. You bastard, your luck is too good! No matter, things that are obtained by luck will eventually be returned! I''m going to take your two divine artifacts today. If I get two more divine artifacts, I can even challenge the Emperor of the Ember Empire!" Lu Yu sneered. "I see you have the heart to rebel. Dream on; you''ll die here. You''ll never get either of these two divine artifacts!" "Also, do you even know where this swordes from?" "What?" Donna looked at the Void Evil de in Lu Yu''s hand and asked. "It''s from a lord like you, Lord ine!" "However, unlike you, he didn''t suck the blood of so many people. He''s weaker than me, but he relied on the Void Evil de to fight evenly against me!" "As for you, you''re stronger than Lord ine, but your divine artifact is inferior to his!" "So, your ending will be the same as his, death!" Donna was instantly enraged. "Bastard! You killed Lord ine? I will avenge him!" Once again, she brandished her trident furiously at Lu Yu. The sharp trident emitted a dazzling red light, showering the divine artifact in a terrifying light. This divine artifact was rather strange. It was not an ordinary divine artifact. Lu Yu was cautious. He used his two divine artifacts to open two rifts at the same time. A stream ofva shot out from a rift toward Donna. A bright purple ray shot toward Donna from another crack in the void. The two attacks came head-on, and Donna had nowhere to hide. It was difficult for her to dodge the attacks from two angles quickly. She hurriedly ced the trident before her to block the two attacks. Under the constant impact, the entire trident turned red. Donna''s hands burned in pain, but she still held the trident tightly. If she let go, she would die. Lu Yu looked at her and said coldly, "Now you know the difference between you and me. I admit that you are strong. In front of others, your strength is an existence that makes people despair!" "But against me, you''re still far from it!" Donna''s terrifyingbat power and terrifying abilities were definitely a nightmare for any country. She could destroy a small country by herself. This was no joke. It was definitely something she could do. In fact, in her past war career, she had indeed destroyed many smaller countries. Wherever she passed, not a single de of grass grew. Thend was rendered barren, and blood reddened the hills and rivers. But now, she was facing an even more terrifying existence. The two universal divine artifacts in Lu Yu''s hands taught her a lesson. She knew that there was always someone better than her! Donna was already an arrow at the end of its flight, about to falter from fatigue. Ultimately, the trident was sent flying with a bang. Donna could no longer hold the trident. The two attacks hit Donna''s chest in an instant and prated it. Donna lowered her head and looked at her chest; a t, round hole was through it. She lowered her head and was silent for a moment. Then, she slowly raised her head and looked at Lu Yu. "The show is about to begin." Chapter 996 - 996 996 A Chaotic Battle Chapter 996 - 996 996 A Chaotic Battle Lu Yu hovered in front of Donna, holding the Star Demonic Sword and looking at her gravely. ¡°As long as I kill you, everything will be over. My dragons will no longer need to fight.¡± Donna chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to love your battle pets so much. You¡¯re indeed not an ordinary person. As a young man, you had tamed five dragons!¡± ¡°This is an unprecedented feat. There has never been such a thing in history.¡± ¡°You are unprecedented, but I¡¯m even more excited now. If I eat you, my strength will soar greatly!¡± Sheughed out loud, wishing that she could swallow Lu Yu into her stomach immediately.
Lu Yu looked at the trident in her hand andmented, ¡°Your weapon is a divine artifact.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you sure know your stuff. Since you know that this is a divine artifact, then you should know that you are no match for me. Moreover, this divine artifact of mine is fit for me.¡± ¡°Do you know where these beasts came from?¡± she asked with a cold smile. ¡°Where?¡± Lu Yu frowned. ¡°They are all the people I captured. I used the trident to transform them into ferocious beasts. Now, I¡¯ve used the trident on them again, mutating them further.¡± ¡°They were all corpses, so when I turned them into fierce beasts, they became a group of puppets that would only listen to my orders!¡± Lu Yu frowned. Donna was a demon through and through! She had killed so many people and created her own monster army. Not only did she drink their blood essence and obtain their talent, but she even used them after their deaths. She was a demon to the extreme. The battle between the dragons and the deformed beasts below got increasingly intense. Even if the dragons showed overwhelming momentum, they still could not stop the beasts that kept emerging endlessly. Lu Yu took out his Star Piercing Demonic Sword and decided to challenge Donna to a one-on-one fight. As long as Donna is dead, this battle will be over! These monsters were all created by her. As long as the root was dealt with, this endless battle would end! The next moment, Lu Yu rushed toward Donna. Seeing Lu Yu rushing over, Donna raised the trident in her hand and aimed it at Lu Yu. A red light shot out from the trident like aser, shooting toward Lu Yu. Lu Yu did not hesitate and swung his Star Piercing Demonic Sword. The next moment, a spatial rift was torn open, and a cosmic ray shot out from the rift; it collided against the red light shot out by Donna. The exchange of blows between the two sides was extremely intense, and the momentum was fierce. However, Donna was at a disadvantage. The reason was simple. The cosmic rays released by Lu Yu¡¯s rift were more powerful andsted longer. It also consumed less energy for Lu Yu. On the other hand, theser beams from the trident in Donna¡¯s hand were slightly weaker. Moreover, it consumes the user¡¯s energy. If she continued to release theser beams, her stamina would deteriorate rapidly. Donna clenched her trident tightly with both hands. She gritted her teeth and looked at Lu Yu in disbelief. ¡°Why is this happening? Why are my attacks inferior to yours?!¡± ¡°Could it be that the weapon in your hand is also a divine artifact?¡± Lu Yu sneered disdainfully. ¡°You only realized it now? It looks like your eyes are bad. You grew such a big head for nothing.¡± Donna retracted her trident and quickly dodged. Even so, the powerful cosmic rays still caused her a lot of damage. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you! I¡¯ll take away the divine artifact in your hand!¡± She charged at Lu Yu as if she had gone mad, as the temptation of a divine artifact was too strong. It was because she had a divine artifact that she was able to sit firmly on the throne of the Lord and control the territory of an empire. However, not only did her opponent have a divine artifact, but its power was even more shocking than the one in her hand. This was uneptable to her! She charged at Lu Yu andunched the next round of attacks angrily. Lu Yu knew that any divine artifact was just a rare piece of equipment. Most importantly, divine artifacts range greatly from one another. Among them, there were ordinary divine artifacts and universal divine artifacts. The Star Piercing Demonic Sword that Lu Yu had was thetter. It was a universal divine artifact. The amount of energy it could mobilize was shocking. It was one level higher than an ordinary divine artifact. His universal divine artifact could explode with greater power than any normal divine artifact. Ordinary divine artifacts would only be firmly suppressed as if they were their nemesis. Therefore, in the previous sh, Donna waspletely unable to hold her ground against Lu Yu¡¯s Star Piercing Demonic Sword. Therefore, Lu Yu was confident that as long as he fought her one-on-one, he would definitely win. Of course, she was strong. Not only was she at the Moonlight rank, but she also had the support of her body size, increasing her strength and health. This time, Donna took the initiative and charged Lu Yu. Around her, a group of beasts surged out like crazy and continuously attacked the dragons. As for the Empress and the others, they also threw themselves into the battle to help reduce the pressure on the dragons. Although these beasts could not kill the dragons, under their continuous siege, the dragons would definitely be injured. Therefore, Shirley rushed over to help the dragons heal their bodies. Helen took out her staff and flew into the air. As she waved the staff in her hand, all kinds of elemental skills were released. Countless icicles fell from the sky, dense vines crawled out from the ground to entangle the enemies, and streams of poisonous fog were released toward the beast tide. As an Elementalist, Helen was best at dealing AoE damage. Elena also provided a lot of support. She had buffed herself with many abilities at once, greatly increasing herbat strength. Aser shot out from her eyes at the beasts, easily piercing through a group of beasts. The Empress was an assassin who was great at a single point of breakthrough; she couldn¡¯t do much in this battle. She could only watch the battle from afar. The chaotic scene in front of her was dazzling. All kinds of elemental skills bombarded the ground, turning night into day. At this moment, the battle between Lu Yu and Donna has reached a critical point. Donna rushed before Lu Yu, brandishing the trident in her hand and stabbing it at Lu Yu. Swoosh! The trident was shockingly powerful as it stabbed Lu Yu¡¯s body. Lu Yu raised both his hands and gripped the Star Piercing Demonic Sword tightly, shing at the trident. Chapter 997 - 997 997 A Duel Of Divine Artifacts Chapter 997 - 997 997 A Duel Of Divine Artifacts The collision of two divine artifacts was rather astonishing. The moment the weapons collided, an intense shock effect erupted. Boom! A fierce wave of air swept out in all directions. A strong gust of wind blew, almost causing Helen and Elena to fall from the sky. Helen watched the battle between Lu Yu and Donna and could not help but exim, ¡°The collision between these two weapons is so shocking!¡±
She was deeply shocked. Elena also sighed. ¡°So it turned into a showdown of divine artifacts? Just a single collision can produce such a powerful shockwave. It¡¯s as if a hurricane has struck!¡± Donnashed out with her trident continuously, not giving Lu Yu any space to breathe. Lu Yu was forced to retreat. Donna¡¯s body was colossal, and Lu Yu was far inferior to her in terms of strength. Donna was incredibly strong. Perhaps she had drunk too much blood essence, as her flesh and blood had been strengthened to a terrifying level. The continuous thrusts of the trident forced Lu Yu back. It was difficult for him to take it head-on. While Lu Yu wasn¡¯t afraid of it turning into a head-on sh, once he got close, he could only fight passively. Although he possessed the bloodline of the ancient Dragon God and had a strong physique, he was still a human. Donna was like a giant. Moreover, she had consumed a sea of blood essence that nourished her body all year round, allowing her strength to grow explosively. In fact, she was even much stronger than Lu Yu. Lu Yu knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get any results if he continued, so he chose to pull away and retreat. Lu Yu swung his Star Piercing Demonic Sword and opened another rift. This time, Donna didn¡¯t hold her ground. She turned around and fled, avoiding the iing impact. Although she wasrger in size, her speed was not slow at all. She turned around and dodged Lu Yu¡¯s attack in an instant. Seeing this, Lu Yu knew Donna had realized the way to fight him. As expected, this monster was a veteran and learned how to adapt to the situation. Since that was the case, Lu Yu did not give her any more chances. He took out the Void Evil de and used two universal divine artifacts at the same time. No matter how much blood essence she absorbed, she would fall into the hands of these two universal divine artifacts! After dodging for a while and seeing that the rift had dissipated, Donna immediately turned back to look at Lu Yu. ¡°Hahahahaha, I¡¯ve seen through your tricks. You¡¯re no match for me in closebat. Although you have powerful equipment and ancient dragons as your battle pets, you¡¯re no match for me in a one-on-one fight. You¡¯re just borrowing strength topete with me!¡± Her words angered Lu Yu. ¡°How dare you say such nonsense!¡± he roared. ¡°How much of other people¡¯s blood have you absorbed to nourish your body? Aren¡¯t you the one borrowing strength? If you hadn¡¯t killed those coutless people and absorbed their essence, you would be nothing more than a small fry!¡± Donna was furious. ¡°How dare you talk to me like that? I won¡¯t let you off! You¡¯ll die here today!¡± She rushed toward Lu Yu again. This time, she moved even faster. Her lower body glided quickly and arrived in front of Lu Yu in an instant. Swoosh! Once again, she brandished her trident and stabbed Lu Yu. Seeing this, Lu Yushed back with his two weapons at the same time. At this moment, Donna suddenly realized that Lu Yu had another divine artifact in his hand! ¡°What kind of joke is this? You actually have two divine artifacts. You bastard, your luck is too good! No matter, things that are obtained by luck will eventually be returned! I¡¯m going to take your two divine artifacts today. If I get two more divine artifacts, I can even challenge the Emperor of the Ember Empire!¡± Lu Yu sneered. ¡°I see you have the heart to rebel. Dream on; you¡¯ll die here. You¡¯ll never get either of these two divine artifacts!¡± ¡°Also, do you even know where this swordes from?¡± ¡°What?¡± Donna looked at the Void Evil de in Lu Yu¡¯s hand and asked. ¡°It¡¯s from a lord like you, Lord ine!¡± ¡°However, unlike you, he didn¡¯t suck the blood of so many people. He¡¯s weaker than me, but he relied on the Void Evil de to fight evenly against me!¡± ¡°As for you, you¡¯re stronger than Lord ine, but your divine artifact is inferior to his!¡± ¡°So, your ending will be the same as his, death!¡± Donna was instantly enraged. ¡°Bastard! You killed Lord ine? I will avenge him!¡± Once again, she brandished her trident furiously at Lu Yu. The sharp trident emitted a dazzling red light, showering the divine artifact in a terrifying light. This divine artifact was rather strange. It was not an ordinary divine artifact. Lu Yu was cautious. He used his two divine artifacts to open two rifts at the same time. A stream ofva shot out from a rift toward Donna. A bright purple ray shot toward Donna from another crack in the void. The two attacks came head-on, and Donna had nowhere to hide. It was difficult for her to dodge the attacks from two angles quickly. She hurriedly ced the trident before her to block the two attacks. Under the constant impact, the entire trident turned red. Donna¡¯s hands burned in pain, but she still held the trident tightly. If she let go, she would die. Lu Yu looked at her and said coldly, ¡°Now you know the difference between you and me. I admit that you are strong. In front of others, your strength is an existence that makes people despair!¡± ¡°But against me, you¡¯re still far from it!¡± Donna¡¯s terrifyingbat power and terrifying abilities were definitely a nightmare for any country. She could destroy a small country by herself. This was no joke. It was definitely something she could do. In fact, in her past war career, she had indeed destroyed many smaller countries. Wherever she passed, not a single de of grass grew. Thend was rendered barren, and blood reddened the hills and rivers. But now, she was facing an even more terrifying existence. The two universal divine artifacts in Lu Yu¡¯s hands taught her a lesson. She knew that there was always someone better than her! Donna was already an arrow at the end of its flight, about to falter from fatigue. Ultimately, the trident was sent flying with a bang. Donna could no longer hold the trident. The two attacks hit Donna¡¯s chest in an instant and prated it. Donna lowered her head and looked at her chest; a t, round hole was through it. She lowered her head and was silent for a moment. Then, she slowly raised her head and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°The show is about to begin.¡± Chapter 998 998 A Painting Of Hell Chapter 998 998 A Painting Of Hell Chapter 998 A Painting Of Hell After her chest was pierced, a strange smile appeared on Donna''s face. She raised her head and looked at Lu Yu. She smiled coldly and said, "I didn''t expect you to force me to this point. You do have the strength, but it''s over!" "It''s time to end it. You''ve destroyed too many of my beasts. I won''t let you off!" "Today is the day you die. In the future, no one will dare to fight against the Ember Empire. No one will be able to stop the grand ambitions of the Ember Empire!" "If I kill you here, I''ll be the greatest contributor to the Ember Empire!" "ept my anger. I won''t let you off!" In the next moment, her entire body began to emit a purple glow. Immediately after, her body gradually grewrger. Her head alone was already bigger than Lu Yu''s entire body. Under her constant transformation, Lu Yu was only the size of one of her eyes. As long as she raised her hand to grab Lu Yu, he would be treated as a toy in her palm. "You lowly foreigner, you are not worthy of being our opponent. You are only worthy of being our ve and providing for the citizens of the Ember Empire!" Her voice became hoarse and sharp. She swung her trident and released a beam of light at Lu Yu! The purple beam of light instantly assaulted Lu Yu. The speed of the beam of light was extremely fast, making it difficult for him to dodge. Lu Yu hurriedly released his Dragon Shadow skill and barely dodged it. The light beam released by Donna was so fast that he almost couldn''t react. However, Lu Yu managed to react with his reflexes. Lu Yu raised his head and looked at her. He knew that her strength had increased to another level. Not only did her body be bigger, but the hole in her body had also been repaired, as if she had not suffered any injuries before this. Seeing this, Lu Yu knew the monster''sbat ability had almost recovered. He had to start all over again. At this moment, Lu Yu saw two more arms extending behind her shoulder des. Two new arms stretched out and were raised high, each holding a magic staff. As they waved slightly, a series of magic attacks came at Lu Yu. Immediately after, Donna''s hair started to twist. Her long hair curled and turned, forming venomous snakes. They bared their venomous fangs and hissed at Lu Yu. She looked like Medusa in the myths. The venomous snake that appeared above her head began to spit venom at Lu Yu. The magic staff behind her, the venom of the venomous snake, and the trident in her hand instantly formed a powerful magic machine gun. She kept releasing skills at Lu Yu, making it difficult for Lu Yu to counterattack while dodging. Then, Lu Yu heard a strange and unpredictable spell. Donna was mumbling something that no one could understand. It was not in humannguage. As she chanted the spell, her body was strengthened once again. Her skin became extremely hard, like metal. Lu Yu was stunned for a moment. How many abilities did this guy have? Not only did she grow two arms, but she also had a hair full of venomous snakes. Most importantly, she could cast her curses with her mouth. If he didn''t seal her mouth, he wouldn''t be able to stop her from chanting her curses. This was definitely Donna''s final form. She unleashed all her firepower and transformed into an earth-shattering storm. How could ordinary people withstand such arge-scale bombardment? Even an elite army would be eradicated by this bombardment in a few minutes. The bombardment in front of him was like a painting of hell. Lu Yu did not dare imagine if the Freedom Federation faced such a monster. It would probably bepletely destroyed, leaving behind only arge area of ruins, a thousand miles of barrennd, and a bloody mist. Lu Yu flew into the air and tried his best to avoid the enemy''s attack. Although he had his anti-gravity armor, his movement was still restricted, and his speed was significantly reduced. Lu Yu was thinking about the progress of his Dragon God''s body. At what stage would he be able to grow a pair of dragon wings? That way, he could travel freely between heaven and earth. In the midst of the bombardment, countless arcane missiles fired at Lu Yu. These dense missiles were mighty, even more ferocious than the firearms of the human world. Lu Yu did not dare to face it head-on. Although he could withstand them, the damage umted would be pretty terrifying, even if it only caused a small amount of damage. At this moment, Elena, who was fighting the beasts, was stunned when she saw the mountain-like body of Donna and her destructive bombardment. "Lu Yu is in danger!" She panicked and flew toward Lu Yu. At this moment, Lu Yu held the two divine artifacts tightly before him, ready to fight with his back against the wall. He had ten thousand ways to escape from this ce if he wanted to escape. However, he had to fight here until he killed the enemy! If he did not defeat the enemy and relieve the pressure on his world, how would he fight when the Ember Empire invaded? However, with such a hugemotion here, staying here any longer after the battle would be dangerous. Donna was already this powerful as a Lord. If Lu Yu were to encounter the imperial members of the Ember Empire, it would be even more dangerous. He still had a lot of room for growth. There was no need to bite the bullet and rush in. Defeating their soldiers now could greatly slow down the speed of their invasion. That was enough. As long as he could do this, he would be able to return to the Freedom Federation and prepare for their invasion. At this moment, Lu Yu swung his Star Piercing Demonic Sword. Swoosh! A rift opened. This time, a gust of wind blew. The wind was like an air gun, strong enough to tear people''s flesh apart. Under the pressure of such a strong wind, Donna was unable to move forward. Until now, Lu Yu was still unable to fully control the cosmic rift the Star Piercing Demonic Sword opened. Although he could already try his best to control the size of the rift, he still could notpletely control it. It seemed that he still needed more training. Then, Lu Yu swung his Void Evil de. Swoosh! A purple spatial rift opened, seven to eight meters wide. After the crack opened, a huge snake crawled out. The purple snake''s head was covered in hard scales. Lu Yu summoned the Void Serpent, ready for the final battle. Chapter 999 999 Final Form Chapter 999 999 Final Form Chapter 999 Final Form Whether it was Lu Yu or Donna, they fought with all their might. Donna had absorbed the blood essence of countless people over many years. Among them, there were many top geniuses, and there might be some with talent like Elena. Such a terrifying umtion allowed her to be so powerful. She now released all the umted power in her body. The shocking power gave them the illusion that it was hell on earth. The ce was bombarded with countless arcane missiles, giant red light beams from the trident, and the spraying of venom and poisonous fog. It made this ce even more terrifying than hell. All living things in the surroundings, whether nts or animals, even cockroaches with tenacious survivability, would die in such an environment. At this moment, Donna was still chanting her incantation. A pair of invisible hands grabbed Lu Yu. Lu Yu was shocked; she had psychic power! Just how many people''s talent abilities had her body absorbed to allow her to have all kinds of abilities? At this moment, her hands behind her began to release elemental attacks. Icicles, Fireballs, Lava, Venom, Corrosive Liquid... The concentrated attacks were directed at Lu Yu. She raised the trident in her hand and gathered a terrifying amount of energy before shooting it at Lu Yu. Even if Lu Yu was strong and his defense was solid, it was impossible for him to withstand such a concentrated attack! Lu Yu hurriedly tried to break free from his restraint. However, the psychic power was so mighty that Lu Yu could not break free! "Bastard, I didn''t expect you to have such a trick up your sleeve!" "Hahaha!" Donna burst outughing. "Go to hell! You''re dead this time. I told you, today is the day you die. Despicable scum, you should go to hell!" She shouted angrily. "Do you think you''re superior?" Lu Yu asked angrily. "Countless people have be my fuel. Am I not considered superior? People like you are only worthy of being my fuel, so help me speed up the upation of your world and continue to expand the territory of our Ember Empire!" She arrogantly dered that with a tone filled with excitement. Lu Yu was the best fuel she had ever seen. Lu Yu''s talent and potential were amazing, something she had never seen before. She had devoured countless people and seen all kinds of geniuses, but it was her first time meeting someone like Lu Yu. This made her greedy. She only wanted to kill Lu Yu as soon as possible and drink his blood essence! Elena panicked just as the concentrated attack was about to hit Lu Yu. She quickly raised her hand and threw an energy shield before Lu Yu. "Lu Yu! Let me help you!" "Can''t you move? Did she control you?" Elena asked hurriedly. Lu Yu looked down at Elena and replied, "Don''t worry about it. I can handle it!" ng! The energy shield was shattered almost instantly, and it was ineffective to stop Donna''s attack. When Elena saw this, she was dumbfounded. Her defense ability was useless against an attack of this level! After all, her opponent was at Moonlight rank. Compared to Donna, she was not even worth mentioning. "Hahahaha, you overestimate yourself. I''ll eat the two of you togetherter. You''ll be my ducks!" When Elena heard this, she was furious. She didn''t want to see Lu Yu die in the hands of this monster. She wanted to do something. "Elena, go help Helen and the others. Don''t worry about me." Lu Yu''s insistence made Elena feel a little lost. Did he have confidence, or was he desperate? Don''t you want to struggle anymore? However, at this moment, the concentrated attack hit Lu Yu. A shocking scene left Elena dumbfounded. Those dazzling attacks just passed through Lu Yu''s body! When Donna saw this, she was stunned. She blinked her huge eyes and looked at Lu Yu in disbelief. Elena returned to her senses. Did Lu Yu dodge it? No, he didn''t dodge. It was a head-on attack, but it just went through Lu Yu''s body. At this moment, the Eternal Divine Crown on Lu Yu''s forehead was emitting a dazzling golden light, attracting the attention of everyone. Donna was in a daze when she saw the golden light above Lu Yu''s head from afar. "That¡­ That''s the light of a divine artifact.You... you bastard, you have a third divine artifact!" She shouted in disbelief, extremely jealous of Lu Yu! She had risked her life to obtain a divine artifact, so how could Lu Yu have three divine artifacts? Even though the third divine artifact didn''t look like a universal divine artifact, it was still a divine artifact. Under such circumstances, Donna was even a little shaken. With the support of three godly items and the Dragon God bloodline, could she be a match for such an opponent? "Three divine artifacts. If I kill you... I can''t even begin to imagine what a huge harvest this will be!" Her eyes revealed a hint of greed as she stared at Lu Yu with gleaming eyes like he was a piece of fat meat. Without hesitation, she immediatelyunched a second round of attacks at Lu Yu. "You were able to dodge my first wave of attacks, but I don''t believe that you can rely on the divine artifact to dodge the second wave!" Although she knew that divine artifacts were powerful, they were not invincible. Even the unique skills that came with divine artifacts had cooldowns. Therefore, she unleashed another round of attacks, not giving him a chance to catch his breath. At this moment, Lu Yu released a shock wave at Donna. Although this ability from the Eternal God Crown was not overly strong, the knockback effect was quite substantial. He hadn''t had a suitable enemy to use it before. Now, he would try it on Donna! Swoosh! A swift and violent impact rushed toward Donna! The next moment, Donna''s massive body was knocked back by the impact. She was knocked back for hundreds of meters without stopping. The force pushed her body back, rendering herpletely unable to resist. She tried to stabilize her body so that she wouldn''t be hit again, but she couldn''t do it. The impact pushed her away. At this moment, Lu Yu immediately swung the Star Piercing Demonic Sword and created another rift. This time, a tongue of me shot out from the crack like a methrower toward Donna. Swoosh! The mes whistled and burned Donna''s entire body red. Chapter 1000 1000 A Fight to the Death Chapter1000 1000 A Fight to the Death Chapter 1000 A Fight to the Death The tongue of mes shot out and burned Donna''s body. Almost instantly, Donna couldn''t take it, and her body nearly exploded. However, she persevered, and her body continued to strengthen. The blood essence umted in her body was massive, continuously providing her energy. With this, she would not have any problems even if she fought on the battlefield for a year, provided she had umted enough blood essence. After a year of continuous fighting, even a machine would be scrapped! But for Donna, this was not difficult at all. It was this power that allowed her to sit on the throne of the Lord. A person who could control a prosperous area of the Ember Empire was bound to be remarkable. Even if the Emperor of the Ember Empire came, it would be difficult for him to dismiss such a powerful woman. In fact, the Ember Empire had roped in too many powerful cultivators. They relied on the Ember Empire to collect resources and benefits. Or rather, they gathered together for benefits, which allowed the empire''s existence. Therefore, the existence of the Ember Empire was to continuously devour all civilizations, ughter, and enve the world. Only then could the Ember Empire not copse. If they dy any longer, the Ember Empire might split up. It would be wishful thinking for such an empire to persuade them to walk toward peace. After all, countless demon-like figures like Donna were in the Ember Empire! If Lu Yu couldn''t clean up this group of people, the Ember Empire would always be a looming threat! At this moment, the Void Serpent had emerged and was wandering in the air. Now that Lu Yu was the master of the Void Evil de, the Void Serpent obeyed Lu Yu''s orders. Under Lu Yu''smand, the Void Serpent charged toward Donna. Seeing this, Donna raised her trident and stabbed the Void Serpent. The fight between the two pythons was imminent. The injured Donna immediately rolled on the ground, and the two pythons intertwined. When they passed a hill, they knocked over it and ttened it. At this moment, Lu Yu quickly looked at his dragons. The Star Piercing Demonic Sword and the Void Evil de were powerful, but he still needed the dragons if he wanted to end Donna as soon as possible. At this moment, monsters were stilling out of the blood pit, but the number was much lower. Helen kept releasing her AoE skills. All kinds of elemental attacks were very strong in clearing monsters. The ground was already covered with ugly corpses. There were pieces of fierce beasts everywhere. Blood flowed like a river, and blood mist filled the sky. The bodies of the five dragons were dyed red with blood, making them look even more terrifying. "Death Spirit Dragon,e here!" Although the Death Spirit Dragon had regained its intelligence, it still obeyed Lu Yu''s orders respectfully. "Master!" He ran over quickly and stayed at Lu Yu''s feet. "What are your orders?" "As the strongest dragon here, you became aplete dragon long ago. It was all thanks to my help." "Now, go and kill Donna!" The Death Spirit Dragon turned to look at Donna, its dark eyes staring at her body. "Leave it to me, Master!" The next moment, the Death Spirit Dragon pped its wings and flew toward Donna. At this moment, Donna had sessfully pierced the Void Serpent with her trident, killing it. Lu Yu did not react to these summoned creatures'' deaths. There was an endless stream of Void Creatures, and their numbers and strength were not inferior to Donna''s Beast Tide army. But now, it all depends on the Death Spirit Dragon''s actions. Everything would be fine if the Death Spirit Dragon could kill the enemy. Lu Yu had asked the dragons to clean up the monster horde initially because he was afraid that the monster horde would surge to other ces, ughtering more people and creating more tragedy. Therefore, Lu Yu wanted these dragons to stay here and stop any wild beasts that might escape. At this moment, the Death Spirit Dragon was already above Donna. "You''re courting death!" Donna looked up at the Death Spirit Dragon and roared angrily. As the Death Spirit Dragon''s dark eyes stared at Donna, her anger was gone. At this moment, she felt unprecedented oppression from the Death Spirit Dragon''s eyes! "You dare attack my master? You''re courting death. You''ll die here today!" "You''re smart!" Donna shouted in panic. "You can even talk!" "Master gave me a second life. He is everything to me. I will not forgive you!" Donna panicked. This was the first time she had seen a dragon in itsplete form. It was mighty and difficult for her to deal with. She quickly raised her trident and pointed it at the Death Spirit Dragon, afraid it would swoop down on her. However, the Death Spirit Dragon only opened its mouth. A dark green fireball shot out the next moment, enveloping Donna''s entire body. Boom! The dark green mes burned fiercely, causing Donna to let out an ear-piercing roar. "Ah!!!!" The pain was like a needle piercing through her heart¡ª thorny and unbearable. Her entire body was in so much pain that she could not even move an inch. However, the strange thing was that her body did not change much. The mes did not seem to burn her skin or anywhere else. She was in endless pain. Her ear-piercing wails spread all around, and even the ground trembled. The mes in the Death Spirit Dragon''s mouth were still shooting out, burning fiercely at Donna. Helen, Shirley, and the others couldn''t help but sigh when they saw this. The ancient dragon''s attack was so strong that it instantly made Donna lose her fighting strength. Moreover, her wails of pain were really frightening. They did not expect the Death Spirit Dragon to be much stronger than Lu Yu. He could lie t on the ground with such a battle pet, defeating anyone he wanted. At this moment, Donna seemed to be in extreme pain. Her entire body trembled as she picked up her weapon, ready to counterattack the Death Spirit Dragon. She knew that if this continued, she would die! She needed to kill the Death Spirit Dragon quickly. This way, she could eliminate the mes on her body. This was also herst chance, or her oue would be miserable. "I won''t let you off. How dare you hurt me like this!" Donna rushed toward the Death Spirit Dragon. The Death Spirit Dragon didn''t back down and pounced on Donna. Boom! Donna couldn''t defend herself against the Death Spirit Dragon. She was instantly thrown to the ground, and the Death Spirit Dragon bit her shoulder. Chapter 1001 1001 Finishing The Battle Chapter1001 1001 Finishing The Battle Chapter 1001 Finishing The Battle Near the end of the chaotic battle, the Death Spirit Dragon finally freed itself from the monster horde and pounced at Donna. It bit her shoulder. The sharp teeth instantly pierced through her flesh and skin. Fresh blood instantly spurted out. The amount of blood from the wounds on Donna''s body was quite shocking. Blood instantly flowed like a river with this bite, spreading along her body. Of course, Donna was unwilling to be bitten by Lu Yu''s Death Spirit Dragon. She curled her body and wrapped her snake tail around the Death Spirit Dragon''s body. The Death Spirit Dragon felt suffocated. This pressure was rather terrifying. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had the body of an ancient dragon, he might have been crushed to death on the spot! The Death Spirit Dragon roared at Donna. "Stop struggling! You''re dead! You can''t escape from me alive!" Donna red at the Death Spirit Dragon and roared back in a sharp voice, "It''s not certain who will live or die. Do you think you can withstand my binding?" The pair of arms behind her raised her staff and once again released arcane missiles at the Death Spirit Dragon. Boom! A few consecutive rounds of missilesnded on the Death Spirit Dragon''s pitch-ck and hard scales, but they did not have any particr effect. Donna was getting anxious. The Death Spirit Dragon''s sharp ws grabbed her waist tightly. The sharp ws had already pierced into her flesh, making her feel unbearable pain. She was covered in blood, with a pool of blood under her body flowing like a stream. Such a terrifying amount of blood loss was quite shocking, and Lu Yu was a little lost in thought. Lu Yu flew toward Donna, taking out his Star Piercing Demonic Sword and the Void Evil de again, ready tounch his final attack on Donna. At this moment, Donna was already an arrow at the end of its flight. Lu Yu knew she was a strong enemy, but this did not mean she could win! Without a doubt, Donna was the most difficult enemy Lu Yu had ever encountered. Fortunately, he had many methods to deal with her. From this, it could be seen that if he were to fight against the Ember Empire alone, he would probably die. He still had to continue developing and increasing his strength instead of rashly pitting himself against the Ember Empire. Immediately after, Lu Chuan swung his Star Piercing Demonic Sword, and a cosmic rift was torn open. Swoosh! A chaotic ray shot toward Donna and hit her neck instantly. His Void Evil de shed out, and a sword aura assaulted Donna. Swoosh! Almost instantly, Donna''s entire head was chopped off. Donna''s head fell to the ground with a thud and rolled a few times before stopping. However, Donna was still conscious, even with only her head left. She looked up and red at Lu Yu. "If you dare to go against the Ember Empire, you will only end up dead. Even if you can live for a while now, you won''t be able to live for long!" "You will die in the Ember Empire sooner orter. You will die for sure!" She roared angrily. "I''m here to destroy the Ember Empire. Although it''s not the time to make my move, sooner orter, I will destroy this empire!" "Do you understand? You are just the beginning. The Ember Empire will be devoured by me bit by bit!" A few tentacle-like things crawled from underneath Donna''s neck toward her body. He could imagine that if she came into contact with her body again, she would definitely be able to reconnect to her body and return to her original state. Lu Yu was surprised by this monster''s self-healing ability. She could still recover after being beheaded! Seeing this, Lu Yu naturally would not give her a chance. He directly swung the Star Piercing Demonic Sword again. Swoosh! A Star Piercing Stab hit Donna''s head. Bang! This attack directly cracked the back of Donna''s skull, but it was still unable to kill her. Seeing this, Lu Yu quickly ordered the Death Spirit Dragon. "Kill herpletely!" "Yes, sir!" The Death Spirit Dragon quickly replied. Then, he crawled toward Donna''s head. She was terrified when Donna saw the Death Spirit Dragon rushing over and opening its terrifying jaws. "Get lost! Don''t touch me with your stinky mouth!" Donna was scared out of her wits as the Death Spirit Dragon''s jaws looked extremely terrifying. The Death Spirit Dragon didn''t care about her and opened its jaws to bite her head. Then, it showed the bite force that belonged to a dragon. The bite force of a dragon could easily crush steel. It was not difficult for it to chomp down on Donna''s head. Crack! Crack! The sound of bones cracking could be heard. Donna''s eyes widened as she let out a painful wail. "Arghh!" Her scream resounded through the clouds and even rmed the cluster of cities in the distance. Such a miserable scream caused the world to change color. Kacha! Donna''s head was crushed into pieces and swallowed into the Death Spiri Dragon''s stomach, mixed with her unwillingness. But the next moment, the Death Spirit Dragon fell to the ground and began to lie down. It began to pant heavily. "What''s the problem?" Lu Yu asked hurriedly. "Her flesh and blood contain too much energy. After eating it, I can''t digest it quickly, causing my stomach to hurt." The Death Spirit Dragony on the ground with its four paws facing the sky. It was panting heavily as it tried to digest the food it had just swallowed. Afterward, the other four dragons ate the rest of Donna''s body. After Donna''s death, the trident''s ability disappeared, and the blood-red pit no longer spawned more monsters. The battle hade to an end. Lu Yu quicklynded beside the dragons. He heaved a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat off his forehead. "It''s finally over. The surroundings are really a mess." There were pieces of corpses everywhere, and the smell of blood soared into the sky. The moonlight shone on the ground, and the reflected red light dyed the clouds in the sky red. If a passerby saw this, they would probably think they hade to hell. Helen and the others gradually came to Lu Yu''s side. After experiencing such a major battle, they were all a little tired. Shirley was so scared that her eyes were listless, and she was constantly looking around vigntly. It was her first time participating in such a battle. To her, it was too terrifying. Fortunately, everything was over, and they were not seriously injured. "You really did it. Killing the Demon Blood Lord is a huge achievement!" Elena eximed excitedly. From her childhood, she had always thought the legendary Demon Blood Lord was undefeatable and unchallengeable. She didn''t expect that Donna would die at the hands of an outsider today. Chapter 1002 1002 Escaping The Ember Empire Chapter1002 1002 Escaping The Ember Empire Chapter 1002 Escaping The Ember Empire Although the battle had ended, there were still many problems that followed. Such a long battle here would definitely rm most of the surrounding forces. Presumably, stronger reinforcements from the Ember Empire were already on their way. However, Lu Yu was not worried. He just needed to escape from this ce. He just needed to escape from the Ember Empire and return to the Freedom Federation. It was that simple. Riding the dragon, they would soon be able to leave the Ember Empire''s territory. Before that, he still had to wait for the dragons to finish their meal. If Donna''s corpse were digested, it would probably increase the dragons'' strength by a level. Lu Yu looked at Helen and the others. "I''m going back to the Freedom Federation. Why don''t youe with me? Otherwise, the Ember Empire''s higher-ups will definitely find out about you." Helen, Shirley, and Elena looked at each other and nodded helplessly. Shirley and Elena''s families were almost wiped out. Elena''s family wanted to harm her, and Shirley''s family was evil. Although they deserved it, it affected their lives. Lu Yu would naturally not leave them alone. He would definitely take them away from this ce. "Follow you to the Freedom Federation?" "What kind of empire is it?" Elena asked curiously. "It''s not an empire, but a region, a ce with unity. The people living there are free. They won''t be ves or servants of other people''s families with no dignity." "That''s the world of the new era, at least for you." The Empress looked at the three of them and said, "I''ve been there before. It''s worth going back. Let''s go and take a look." Helen nodded slightly. "Let''s go together. I can record more new things in my adventure!" She was willing to explore new things. It was a gift for her to be able to take a look at the bustling city of the current era. She immediately felt energetic and wanted to set off immediately. Shirley shrank to the side, her expression still not looking too good. "What about you? Do you want to follow me?" Shirley nodded helplessly. She didn''t know where to go, even if she wanted to go elsewhere. She wiped the dust off her face, revealing her snow-white skin. She looked at Lu Yu and smiled faintly. "I''ll go with you. I have nowhere else to go anyway." "Alright, let''s get on the dragon and leave this ce together." At this moment, the dragons had finished eating Donna and were all on standby. Because of the rich energy in Donna''s body, the Water Spirit Dragon, Nightmare Dragon, and Death Spirit Dragon could not move for a while. Only the Fire Spirit Dragon and the Dark Poison Dragon had quickly digested the corpse pieces and were not too affected. Lu Yu chose the Fire Spirit Dragon. He was stronger and faster than the Dark Poison Dragon. Thus, the few of them began to climb onto the Fire Spirit Dragon''s back one after another. Sitting on the Fire Spirit Dragon''s stalwart body, one could feel a wave of heat that drove away all the cold in the middle of the night. Whoosh! The Fire Spirit Dragon pped its wings and began to fly into the air. Lu Yu took out Donna''s trident. The golden trident could be expanded or shrunk at will. Lu Yu knew this thing had at least one function: turning people into monsters and increasing theirbat strength. However, a human who had turned into a monster could not turn back. It was equivalent to killing the person. Therefore, this divine artifact was an evil item. It could only disy its strength by killing people. However, the summoned creature would be worth it if he killed the enemy. Lu Yu was excited. This divine artifact would be the key if he wanted to deal with such a vast empire. After killing his enemies continuously, he would turn their corpses into monsters and start a counterattack. If that were the case, wouldn''t his power grow stronger the more he fought? Lu Yu could not help but feel excited after obtaining such a divine artifact. It seemed that he was not far from overthrowing the Ember Empire. He had already eliminated the two lords of the Ember Empire, so he should be able to dy the Ember Empire for a while. They would probably need to prepare more if they wanted to gather their forces and send troops. Whether it was the mobilization before the war, the storage ofbat resources, or other aspects of their war n, much preparation was needed. After Lu Yu''s obstruction, he bought himself a lot of time. The Fire Spirit Dragon flew into the air in the direction it came from. As long as the Fire Spirit Dragon flew at full speed, it would take about a day and a night to leave the Ember Empire. Lu Yu could find the teleportation point that Qin Yang had built at the border and return directly to the Freedom Federation or the Steris Autonomous Zone. Suddenly, a loud bang came from behind! Lu Yu turned around and saw a ck object. "Something seems to be catching up!" Lu Yu''s brows were tightly knitted, and his expression was very grave. "The Ember Empire has sent troops to capture you. What should we do?" Elena was a little flustered. If the Ember Empire''s royal family received the news and sent out their experts, their strength would definitely be very terrifying! Lu Yu''s heart raced and he replied, "I can feel this guy''s strength. He''s very strong. Moreover, his speed is much faster than that of the Fire Spirit Dragon. He''ll catch up sooner orter." "How about this? I''ll go dy this guy for a while, and then I''lle back. You guys stay here!" Upon hearing this, Elena looked at Lu Yu with a worried expression. "Really? What if you get detained?" "We can''t give them a chance at this critical moment. As long as we escape from here, everything will be over," the Empress said worriedly. "No, he will catch up sooner orter. Let me fight him. I will catch up very quickly. Don''t worry about me." Lu Yu still had four giant dragons on him. As long as he wanted to chase after them, he could catch up to them sooner orter. Lu Yu said to the Fire Spirit Dragon, "Keep flying forward. Don''t stop. Even if you can''t see me, don''t stop!" The Fire Spirit Dragon seemed to understand and nodded slightly. Then, Lu Yu took out his Star Piercing Demonic Sword. "You guys just stay here." The next moment, Lu Yu swung his Star Piercing Demonic Sword, opening a dimensional rift that allowed him to teleport over ten thousand meters instantly! Swoosh! Lu Yu was less than a few thousand meters away from the ck shadow. "You have guts. You didn''t run away, but you took the initiative to attack me. Since you''re seeking death, I will grant you that!" The next moment, the ck mist turned into a ck figure. He held a spear in one hand and stabbed Lu Yu. Chapter 1003 1003 Strange Enemy Chapter1003 1003 Strange Enemy Chapter 1003 Strange Enemy Apletely ck figure rushed toward Lu Yu. His entire body was pitch-ck, and any light that was reflected waspletely absorbed. He was like an endless ck hole, pure darkness. He held a long spear in his hand and rushed toward Lu Yu. The next moment, he thrust his spear at Lu Yu. The guy in front of him was strange enough that Lu Yu did not dare to be careless. Moreover, the Demon Blood Lord had just died in his hands, and this guy still dared to charge at him. He must have some ability. Thinking of this, Lu Yu started to get serious. This guy was definitely not ordinary. He had to treat him like a serious opponent! Then, Lu Yu took out two divine artifacts and prepared to fight. The long spear came, and Lu Yu saw that there was a strange spatial fluctuation on the body of the long spear! This feeling was very familiar, as if... Lu Yu had once read about the universe in the Freedom Federation. The person in front of him was like a ck hole in a celestial body. He seemed to be able to absorb everything around him, being an invisible gravitational force that could attract everything; even light could not escape. If that was the case, then this fellow was really strange. How did he be like this, and how did he stay in the Ember Empire with this body? It was such a mystery! Lu Yu hurriedly retreated and shed out with his Star Piercing Demonic Sword at the same time. A Star Piercing Stab shot out and attacked his opponent. Swoosh! The Star Piercing Stab hit the man, but there was no reaction. Other than some weak fluctuations, there was no damage. It could not stop the enemy''s charge at all. Seeing this, Lu Yu could only quickly activate his Dragon Shadow skill and instantly leave the spot to avoid the enemy''s attack! Swoosh! The dark spear pierced through the air. When it got close to Lu Yu, a buzzing sound could be heard. Lu Yu quickly took a few steps back and finally pulled away. The strength of this strange person in front of him seemed to be quite remarkable. More importantly, Lu Yu had no way to deal with him. It looked as if his attack had no effect on him. Immediately after, the man rushed toward Lu Yu again. His speed was extremely fast, and he turned into a ck shadow, arriving in front of Lu Yu in an instant. This speed was no different from teleportation. "Bastard, die! Enemy of the Ember Empire, you shouldn''t have lived in this world." He instantly rushed before Lu Yu, holding the spear in his hand and stabbing Lu Yu again. His speed was swift and fierce, like that of a machine, without any extra movements. He brandished his weapon again, and Lu Yu did not back down. This time, he clenched his fists and prepared to fight with this guy. The Star Piercing Stab that he had just released did not cause any damage to this guy. He directly devoured the damage. This time, Lu Yu was going to engage in closebat. Boom! Lu Yu''s right arm started to swell rapidly as a fierce aura gathered. His muscles bulged, and blue veins popped out. In the next moment, Lu Yu threw a punch at his opponent. At that moment, the other party had also rushed in front of Lu Yu. The ck spear was right in front of Lu Yu, and it could stab him at any time. Bang! Lu Yu punched him in the chest, and a terrifying power exploded. With Lu Yu''s strength, if he fully unleashed this punch, he would definitely be able to shatter a hill in an instant. Logically speaking, this person in front of him should not be able to withstand it. Even if he could withstand it, he would still be sent flying a few hundred meters away. However, the result of Lu Yu''s punch to his chest was beyond his expectations. This punch was still absorbed wholly by him. It actually had no effect! As for the ck man before him, his body only fluctuated once again. Other than that, there was no other effect. "Hehehe, were you dreaming of defeating me back with your fists? You''re daydreaming. Now, it''s my turn to attack!" Without saying a word, he brandished his spear and stabbed Lu Yu. Lu Yu quickly activated the Diamond Dragon w and formed a shield. At the same time, he once again used the Eternal Divine Crown''s characteristic to turn his body illusory. Swoosh! The spear pierced through Lu Yu''s body, but it did not cause any damage to him. Seeing this, the man was slightly stunned. His entire body was ck without any excess color, but there were still two human eyes on his head that emitted blue light. He stared at Lu Yu and let out a low roar. "You actually dodged my attack? But this is only temporary. You will die in my hands sooner orter!" "You have three divine artifacts on you. Now, it''s time to hand them all over to the Ember Empire!" Without a word, he brandished his spear again. Lu Yu did not say a word and immediately retreated to increase the distance between them. The current him really had no way to deal with the person in front of him. Even if he used the Death Spirit Dragon w, the Dark Dragon w, or the Light Dragon w, it would probably be useless. However, Lu Yu suddenly thought of something. Would the Light Dragon w have any effect on this guy? Lu Yu still could not figure out how to restrain the enemy, but he could only try. If he escaped now, his speed would definitely not be as fast as this guy''s. This bastard was strong. If Lu Yu didn''t have his divine artifacts, he would have been killed by this guy long ago. Then, Lu Yu began to transform his ws into his Light Dragon w. The dragon w emitted light all over and flickered with a dazzling light. Lu Yu rushed forward again, brandishing his Light Dragon w. Swoosh! "Ridiculous. You want to hurt me with this? Even if you have so many types of ws, they are all useless against me. You are making a futile effort!" He stretched out an arm and grabbed at Lu Yu. At this moment, Lu Yu''s glowing dragon w shed at his opponent''s shoulder. He had grabbed Lu Yu''s shoulder with one hand. Swoosh! Almost instantly, a terrifying suction force stuck to Lu Yu''s body, making it impossible for him to break free. Even if the other party did not use his hands to grab Lu Yu, he could not break free. The assant''s body had such a great attractive force that he could absorb everything around him. Lu Yu kept struggling, but it was to no avail. If he didn''te up with some miracle, it would probably be very difficult to deal with this bastard! The first thing Lu Yu had to consider was how to break free. Otherwise, he would not be far from death! Chapter 1000 - 1000 1000 A Fight to the Death Chapter 1000 - 1000 1000 A Fight to the Death The tongue of mes shot out and burned Donna¡¯s body. Almost instantly, Donna couldn¡¯t take it, and her body nearly exploded. However, she persevered, and her body continued to strengthen. The blood essence umted in her body was massive, continuously providing her energy. With this, she would not have any problems even if she fought on the battlefield for a year, provided she had umted enough blood essence. After a year of continuous fighting, even a machine would be scrapped! But for Donna, this was not difficult at all. It was this power that allowed her to sit on the throne of the Lord. A person who could control a prosperous area of the Ember Empire was bound to be remarkable. Even if the Emperor of the Ember Empire came, it would be difficult for him to dismiss such a powerful woman. In fact, the Ember Empire had roped in too many powerful cultivators. They relied on the Ember Empire to collect resources and benefits. Or rather, they gathered together for benefits, which allowed the empire¡¯s existence. Therefore, the existence of the Ember Empire was to continuously devour all civilizations, ughter, and enve the world. Only then could the Ember Empire not copse. If they dy any longer, the Ember Empire might split up. It would be wishful thinking for such an empire to persuade them to walk toward peace. After all, countless demon-like figures like Donna were in the Ember Empire! If Lu Yu couldn¡¯t clean up this group of people, the Ember Empire would always be a looming threat! At this moment, the Void Serpent had emerged and was wandering in the air. Now that Lu Yu was the master of the Void Evil de, the Void Serpent obeyed Lu Yu¡¯s orders. Under Lu Yu¡¯smand, the Void Serpent charged toward Donna. Seeing this, Donna raised her trident and stabbed the Void Serpent. The fight between the two pythons was imminent. The injured Donna immediately rolled on the ground, and the two pythons intertwined. When they passed a hill, they knocked over it and ttened it. At this moment, Lu Yu quickly looked at his dragons. The Star Piercing Demonic Sword and the Void Evil de were powerful, but he still needed the dragons if he wanted to end Donna as soon as possible. At this moment, monsters were stilling out of the blood pit, but the number was much lower. Helen kept releasing her AoE skills. All kinds of elemental attacks were very strong in clearing monsters. The ground was already covered with ugly corpses. There were pieces of fierce beasts everywhere. Blood flowed like a river, and blood mist filled the sky. The bodies of the five dragons were dyed red with blood, making them look even more terrifying. ¡°Death Spirit Dragon,e here!¡± Although the Death Spirit Dragon had regained its intelligence, it still obeyed Lu Yu¡¯s orders respectfully. ¡°Master!¡± He ran over quickly and stayed at Lu Yu¡¯s feet. ¡°What are your orders?¡± ¡°As the strongest dragon here, you became aplete dragon long ago. It was all thanks to my help.¡± ¡°Now, go and kill Donna!¡± The Death Spirit Dragon turned to look at Donna, its dark eyes staring at her body. ¡°Leave it to me, Master!¡± The next moment, the Death Spirit Dragon pped its wings and flew toward Donna. At this moment, Donna had sessfully pierced the Void Serpent with her trident, killing it. Lu Yu did not react to these summoned creatures¡¯ deaths. There was an endless stream of Void Creatures, and their numbers and strength were not inferior to Donna¡¯s Beast Tide army. But now, it all depends on the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s actions. Everything would be fine if the Death Spirit Dragon could kill the enemy. Lu Yu had asked the dragons to clean up the monster horde initially because he was afraid that the monster horde would surge to other ces, ughtering more people and creating more tragedy. Therefore, Lu Yu wanted these dragons to stay here and stop any wild beasts that might escape. At this moment, the Death Spirit Dragon was already above Donna. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Donna looked up at the Death Spirit Dragon and roared angrily. As the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s dark eyes stared at Donna, her anger was gone. At this moment, she felt unprecedented oppression from the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s eyes! ¡°You dare attack my master? You¡¯re courting death. You¡¯ll die here today!¡± ¡°You¡¯re smart!¡± Donna shouted in panic. ¡°You can even talk!¡± ¡°Master gave me a second life. He is everything to me. I will not forgive you!¡± Donna panicked. This was the first time she had seen a dragon in itsplete form. It was mighty and difficult for her to deal with. She quickly raised her trident and pointed it at the Death Spirit Dragon, afraid it would swoop down on her. However, the Death Spirit Dragon only opened its mouth. A dark green fireball shot out the next moment, enveloping Donna¡¯s entire body. Boom! The dark green mes burned fiercely, causing Donna to let out an ear-piercing roar. ¡°Ah!!!!¡± The pain was like a needle piercing through her heart¡ªthorny and unbearable. Her entire body was in so much pain that she could not even move an inch. However, the strange thing was that her body did not change much. The mes did not seem to burn her skin or anywhere else. She was in endless pain. Her ear-piercing wails spread all around, and even the ground trembled. The mes in the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s mouth were still shooting out, burning fiercely at Donna. Helen, Shirley, and the others couldn¡¯t help but sigh when they saw this. The ancient dragon¡¯s attack was so strong that it instantly made Donna lose her fighting strength. Moreover, her wails of pain were really frightening. They did not expect the Death Spirit Dragon to be much stronger than Lu Yu. He could lie t on the ground with such a battle pet, defeating anyone he wanted. At this moment, Donna seemed to be in extreme pain. Her entire body trembled as she picked up her weapon, ready to counterattack the Death Spirit Dragon. She knew that if this continued, she would die! She needed to kill the Death Spirit Dragon quickly. This way, she could eliminate the mes on her body. This was also herst chance, or her oue would be miserable. ¡°I won¡¯t let you off. How dare you hurt me like this!¡± Donna rushed toward the Death Spirit Dragon. The Death Spirit Dragon didn¡¯t back down and pounced on Donna. Boom! Donna couldn¡¯t defend herself against the Death Spirit Dragon. She was instantly thrown to the ground, and the Death Spirit Dragon bit her shoulder. Chapter 1001 - 1001 1001 Finishing The Battle Chapter 1001 - 1001 1001 Finishing The Battle Near the end of the chaotic battle, the Death Spirit Dragon finally freed itself from the monster horde and pounced at Donna. It bit her shoulder. The sharp teeth instantly pierced through her flesh and skin. Fresh blood instantly spurted out. The amount of blood from the wounds on Donna¡¯s body was quite shocking. Blood instantly flowed like a river with this bite, spreading along her body. Of course, Donna was unwilling to be bitten by Lu Yu¡¯s Death Spirit Dragon. She curled her body and wrapped her snake tail around the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s body. The Death Spirit Dragon felt suffocated. This pressure was rather terrifying. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had the body of an ancient dragon, he might have been crushed to death on the spot! The Death Spirit Dragon roared at Donna. ¡°Stop struggling! You¡¯re dead! You can¡¯t escape from me alive!¡± Donna red at the Death Spirit Dragon and roared back in a sharp voice, ¡°It¡¯s not certain who will live or die. Do you think you can withstand my binding?¡± The pair of arms behind her raised her staff and once again released arcane missiles at the Death Spirit Dragon. Boom! A few consecutive rounds of missilesnded on the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s pitch-ck and hard scales, but they did not have any particr effect. Donna was getting anxious. The Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s sharp ws grabbed her waist tightly. The sharp ws had already pierced into her flesh, making her feel unbearable pain. She was covered in blood, with a pool of blood under her body flowing like a stream. Such a terrifying amount of blood loss was quite shocking, and Lu Yu was a little lost in thought. Lu Yu flew toward Donna, taking out his Star Piercing Demonic Sword and the Void Evil de again, ready tounch his final attack on Donna. At this moment, Donna was already an arrow at the end of its flight. Lu Yu knew she was a strong enemy, but this did not mean she could win! Without a doubt, Donna was the most difficult enemy Lu Yu had ever encountered. Fortunately, he had many methods to deal with her. From this, it could be seen that if he were to fight against the Ember Empire alone, he would probably die. He still had to continue developing and increasing his strength instead of rashly pitting himself against the Ember Empire. Immediately after, Lu Chuan swung his Star Piercing Demonic Sword, and a cosmic rift was torn open. Swoosh! A chaotic ray shot toward Donna and hit her neck instantly. His Void Evil de shed out, and a sword aura assaulted Donna. Swoosh! Almost instantly, Donna¡¯s entire head was chopped off. Donna¡¯s head fell to the ground with a thud and rolled a few times before stopping. However, Donna was still conscious, even with only her head left. She looked up and red at Lu Yu. ¡°If you dare to go against the Ember Empire, you will only end up dead. Even if you can live for a while now, you won¡¯t be able to live for long!¡± ¡°You will die in the Ember Empire sooner orter. You will die for sure!¡± She roared angrily. ¡°I¡¯m here to destroy the Ember Empire. Although it¡¯s not the time to make my move, sooner orter, I will destroy this empire!¡± ¡°Do you understand? You are just the beginning. The Ember Empire will be devoured by me bit by bit!¡± A few tentacle-like things crawled from underneath Donna¡¯s neck toward her body. He could imagine that if she came into contact with her body again, she would definitely be able to reconnect to her body and return to her original state. Lu Yu was surprised by this monster¡¯s self-healing ability. She could still recover after being beheaded! Seeing this, Lu Yu naturally would not give her a chance. He directly swung the Star Piercing Demonic Sword again. Swoosh! A Star Piercing Stab hit Donna¡¯s head. Bang! This attack directly cracked the back of Donna¡¯s skull, but it was still unable to kill her. Seeing this, Lu Yu quickly ordered the Death Spirit Dragon. ¡°Kill herpletely!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The Death Spirit Dragon quickly replied. Then, he crawled toward Donna¡¯s head. She was terrified when Donna saw the Death Spirit Dragon rushing over and opening its terrifying jaws. ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t touch me with your stinky mouth!¡± Donna was scared out of her wits as the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s jaws looked extremely terrifying. The Death Spirit Dragon didn¡¯t care about her and opened its jaws to bite her head. Then, it showed the bite force that belonged to a dragon. The bite force of a dragon could easily crush steel. It was not difficult for it to chomp down on Donna¡¯s head. Crack! Crack! The sound of bones cracking could be heard. Donna¡¯s eyes widened as she let out a painful wail. ¡°Arghh!¡± Her scream resounded through the clouds and even rmed the cluster of cities in the distance. Such a miserable scream caused the world to change color. Kacha! Donna¡¯s head was crushed into pieces and swallowed into the Death Spiri Dragon¡¯s stomach, mixed with her unwillingness. But the next moment, the Death Spirit Dragon fell to the ground and began to lie down. It began to pant heavily. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Lu Yu asked hurriedly. ¡°Her flesh and blood contain too much energy. After eating it, I can¡¯t digest it quickly, causing my stomach to hurt.¡± The Death Spirit Dragony on the ground with its four paws facing the sky. It was panting heavily as it tried to digest the food it had just swallowed. Afterward, the other four dragons ate the rest of Donna¡¯s body. After Donna¡¯s death, the trident¡¯s ability disappeared, and the blood-red pit no longer spawned more monsters. The battle hade to an end. Lu Yu quicklynded beside the dragons. He heaved a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°It¡¯s finally over. The surroundings are really a mess.¡± There were pieces of corpses everywhere, and the smell of blood soared into the sky. The moonlight shone on the ground, and the reflected red light dyed the clouds in the sky red. If a passerby saw this, they would probably think they hade to hell. Helen and the others gradually came to Lu Yu¡¯s side. After experiencing such a major battle, they were all a little tired. Shirley was so scared that her eyes were listless, and she was constantly looking around vigntly. It was her first time participating in such a battle. To her, it was too terrifying. Fortunately, everything was over, and they were not seriously injured. ¡°You really did it. Killing the Demon Blood Lord is a huge achievement!¡± Elena eximed excitedly. From her childhood, she had always thought the legendary Demon Blood Lord was undefeatable and unchallengeable. She didn¡¯t expect that Donna would die at the hands of an outsider today. Chapter 1002 - 1002 1002 Escaping The Ember Empire Chapter 1002 - 1002 1002 Escaping The Ember Empire Although the battle had ended, there were still many problems that followed. Such a long battle here would definitely rm most of the surrounding forces. Presumably, stronger reinforcements from the Ember Empire were already on their way. However, Lu Yu was not worried. He just needed to escape from this ce. He just needed to escape from the Ember Empire and return to the Freedom Federation. It was that simple. Riding the dragon, they would soon be able to leave the Ember Empire¡¯s territory. Before that, he still had to wait for the dragons to finish their meal. If Donna¡¯s corpse were digested, it would probably increase the dragons¡¯ strength by a level. Lu Yu looked at Helen and the others. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the Freedom Federation. Why don¡¯t youe with me? Otherwise, the Ember Empire¡¯s higher-ups will definitely find out about you.¡± Helen, Shirley, and Elena looked at each other and nodded helplessly. Shirley and Elena¡¯s families were almost wiped out. Elena¡¯s family wanted to harm her, and Shirley¡¯s family was evil. Although they deserved it, it affected their lives. Lu Yu would naturally not leave them alone. He would definitely take them away from this ce. ¡°Follow you to the Freedom Federation?¡± ¡°What kind of empire is it?¡± Elena asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s not an empire, but a region, a ce with unity. The people living there are free. They won¡¯t be ves or servants of other people¡¯s families with no dignity.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the world of the new era, at least for you.¡± The Empress looked at the three of them and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been there before. It¡¯s worth going back. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Helen nodded slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go together. I can record more new things in my adventure!¡± She was willing to explore new things. It was a gift for her to be able to take a look at the bustling city of the current era. She immediately felt energetic and wanted to set off immediately. Shirley shrank to the side, her expression still not looking too good. ¡°What about you? Do you want to follow me?¡± Shirley nodded helplessly. She didn¡¯t know where to go, even if she wanted to go elsewhere. She wiped the dust off her face, revealing her snow-white skin. She looked at Lu Yu and smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. I have nowhere else to go anyway.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get on the dragon and leave this ce together.¡± At this moment, the dragons had finished eating Donna and were all on standby. Because of the rich energy in Donna¡¯s body, the Water Spirit Dragon, Nightmare Dragon, and Death Spirit Dragon could not move for a while. Only the Fire Spirit Dragon and the Dark Poison Dragon had quickly digested the corpse pieces and were not too affected. Lu Yu chose the Fire Spirit Dragon. He was stronger and faster than the Dark Poison Dragon. Thus, the few of them began to climb onto the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s back one after another. Sitting on the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s stalwart body, one could feel a wave of heat that drove away all the cold in the middle of the night. Whoosh! The Fire Spirit Dragon pped its wings and began to fly into the air. Lu Yu took out Donna¡¯s trident. The golden trident could be expanded or shrunk at will. Lu Yu knew this thing had at least one function: turning people into monsters and increasing theirbat strength. However, a human who had turned into a monster could not turn back. It was equivalent to killing the person. Therefore, this divine artifact was an evil item. It could only disy its strength by killing people. However, the summoned creature would be worth it if he killed the enemy. Lu Yu was excited. This divine artifact would be the key if he wanted to deal with such a vast empire. After killing his enemies continuously, he would turn their corpses into monsters and start a counterattack. If that were the case, wouldn¡¯t his power grow stronger the more he fought? Lu Yu could not help but feel excited after obtaining such a divine artifact. It seemed that he was not far from overthrowing the Ember Empire. He had already eliminated the two lords of the Ember Empire, so he should be able to dy the Ember Empire for a while. They would probably need to prepare more if they wanted to gather their forces and send troops. Whether it was the mobilization before the war, the storage ofbat resources, or other aspects of their war n, much preparation was needed. After Lu Yu¡¯s obstruction, he bought himself a lot of time. The Fire Spirit Dragon flew into the air in the direction it came from. As long as the Fire Spirit Dragon flew at full speed, it would take about a day and a night to leave the Ember Empire. Lu Yu could find the teleportation point that Qin Yang had built at the border and return directly to the Freedom Federation or the Steris Autonomous Zone. Suddenly, a loud bang came from behind! Lu Yu turned around and saw a ck object. ¡°Something seems to be catching up!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, and his expression was very grave. ¡°The Ember Empire has sent troops to capture you. What should we do?¡± Elena was a little flustered. If the Ember Empire¡¯s royal family received the news and sent out their experts, their strength would definitely be very terrifying! Lu Yu¡¯s heart raced and he replied, ¡°I can feel this guy¡¯s strength. He¡¯s very strong. Moreover, his speed is much faster than that of the Fire Spirit Dragon. He¡¯ll catch up sooner orter.¡± ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll go dy this guy for a while, and then I¡¯lle back. You guys stay here!¡± Upon hearing this, Elena looked at Lu Yu with a worried expression. ¡°Really? What if you get detained?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t give them a chance at this critical moment. As long as we escape from here, everything will be over,¡± the Empress said worriedly. ¡°No, he will catch up sooner orter. Let me fight him. I will catch up very quickly. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Lu Yu still had four giant dragons on him. As long as he wanted to chase after them, he could catch up to them sooner orter. Lu Yu said to the Fire Spirit Dragon, ¡°Keep flying forward. Don¡¯t stop. Even if you can¡¯t see me, don¡¯t stop!¡± The Fire Spirit Dragon seemed to understand and nodded slightly. Then, Lu Yu took out his Star Piercing Demonic Sword. ¡°You guys just stay here.¡± The next moment, Lu Yu swung his Star Piercing Demonic Sword, opening a dimensional rift that allowed him to teleport over ten thousand meters instantly! Swoosh! Lu Yu was less than a few thousand meters away from the ck shadow. ¡°You have guts. You didn¡¯t run away, but you took the initiative to attack me. Since you¡¯re seeking death, I will grant you that!¡± The next moment, the ck mist turned into a ck figure. He held a spear in one hand and stabbed Lu Yu. Chapter 1003 - 1003 1003 Strange Enemy Chapter 1003 - 1003 1003 Strange Enemy Apletely ck figure rushed toward Lu Yu. His entire body was pitch-ck, and any light that was reflected waspletely absorbed. He was like an endless ck hole, pure darkness. He held a long spear in his hand and rushed toward Lu Yu. The next moment, he thrust his spear at Lu Yu. The guy in front of him was strange enough that Lu Yu did not dare to be careless. Moreover, the Demon Blood Lord had just died in his hands, and this guy still dared to charge at him. He must have some ability. Thinking of this, Lu Yu started to get serious. This guy was definitely not ordinary. He had to treat him like a serious opponent! Then, Lu Yu took out two divine artifacts and prepared to fight. The long spear came, and Lu Yu saw that there was a strange spatial fluctuation on the body of the long spear! This feeling was very familiar, as if¡­ Lu Yu had once read about the universe in the Freedom Federation. The person in front of him was like a ck hole in a celestial body. He seemed to be able to absorb everything around him, being an invisible gravitational force that could attract everything; even light could not escape. If that was the case, then this fellow was really strange. How did he be like this, and how did he stay in the Ember Empire with this body? It was such a mystery! Lu Yu hurriedly retreated and shed out with his Star Piercing Demonic Sword at the same time. A Star Piercing Stab shot out and attacked his opponent. Swoosh! The Star Piercing Stab hit the man, but there was no reaction. Other than some weak fluctuations, there was no damage. It could not stop the enemy¡¯s charge at all. Seeing this, Lu Yu could only quickly activate his Dragon Shadow skill and instantly leave the spot to avoid the enemy¡¯s attack! Swoosh! The dark spear pierced through the air. When it got close to Lu Yu, a buzzing sound could be heard. Lu Yu quickly took a few steps back and finally pulled away. The strength of this strange person in front of him seemed to be quite remarkable. More importantly, Lu Yu had no way to deal with him. It looked as if his attack had no effect on him. Immediately after, the man rushed toward Lu Yu again. His speed was extremely fast, and he turned into a ck shadow, arriving in front of Lu Yu in an instant. This speed was no different from teleportation. ¡°Bastard, die! Enemy of the Ember Empire, you shouldn¡¯t have lived in this world.¡± He instantly rushed before Lu Yu, holding the spear in his hand and stabbing Lu Yu again. His speed was swift and fierce, like that of a machine, without any extra movements. He brandished his weapon again, and Lu Yu did not back down. This time, he clenched his fists and prepared to fight with this guy. The Star Piercing Stab that he had just released did not cause any damage to this guy. He directly devoured the damage. This time, Lu Yu was going to engage in closebat. Boom! Lu Yu¡¯s right arm started to swell rapidly as a fierce aura gathered. His muscles bulged, and blue veins popped out. In the next moment, Lu Yu threw a punch at his opponent. At that moment, the other party had also rushed in front of Lu Yu. The ck spear was right in front of Lu Yu, and it could stab him at any time. Bang! Lu Yu punched him in the chest, and a terrifying power exploded. With Lu Yu¡¯s strength, if he fully unleashed this punch, he would definitely be able to shatter a hill in an instant. Logically speaking, this person in front of him should not be able to withstand it. Even if he could withstand it, he would still be sent flying a few hundred meters away. However, the result of Lu Yu¡¯s punch to his chest was beyond his expectations. This punch was still absorbed wholly by him. It actually had no effect! As for the ck man before him, his body only fluctuated once again. Other than that, there was no other effect. ¡°Hehehe, were you dreaming of defeating me back with your fists? You¡¯re daydreaming. Now, it¡¯s my turn to attack!¡± Without saying a word, he brandished his spear and stabbed Lu Yu. Lu Yu quickly activated the Diamond Dragon w and formed a shield. At the same time, he once again used the Eternal Divine Crown¡¯s characteristic to turn his body illusory. Swoosh! The spear pierced through Lu Yu¡¯s body, but it did not cause any damage to him. Seeing this, the man was slightly stunned. His entire body was ck without any excess color, but there were still two human eyes on his head that emitted blue light. He stared at Lu Yu and let out a low roar. ¡°You actually dodged my attack? But this is only temporary. You will die in my hands sooner orter!¡± ¡°You have three divine artifacts on you. Now, it¡¯s time to hand them all over to the Ember Empire!¡± Without a word, he brandished his spear again. Lu Yu did not say a word and immediately retreated to increase the distance between them. The current him really had no way to deal with the person in front of him. Even if he used the Death Spirit Dragon w, the Dark Dragon w, or the Light Dragon w, it would probably be useless. However, Lu Yu suddenly thought of something. Would the Light Dragon w have any effect on this guy? Lu Yu still could not figure out how to restrain the enemy, but he could only try. If he escaped now, his speed would definitely not be as fast as this guy¡¯s. This bastard was strong. If Lu Yu didn¡¯t have his divine artifacts, he would have been killed by this guy long ago. Then, Lu Yu began to transform his ws into his Light Dragon w. The dragon w emitted light all over and flickered with a dazzling light. Lu Yu rushed forward again, brandishing his Light Dragon w. Swoosh! ¡°Ridiculous. You want to hurt me with this? Even if you have so many types of ws, they are all useless against me. You are making a futile effort!¡± He stretched out an arm and grabbed at Lu Yu. At this moment, Lu Yu¡¯s glowing dragon w shed at his opponent¡¯s shoulder. He had grabbed Lu Yu¡¯s shoulder with one hand. Swoosh! Almost instantly, a terrifying suction force stuck to Lu Yu¡¯s body, making it impossible for him to break free. Even if the other party did not use his hands to grab Lu Yu, he could not break free. The assant¡¯s body had such a great attractive force that he could absorb everything around him. Lu Yu kept struggling, but it was to no avail. If he didn¡¯te up with some miracle, it would probably be very difficult to deal with this bastard! The first thing Lu Yu had to consider was how to break free. Otherwise, he would not be far from death! Chapter 1004 - 1004 1004 Fleeing To An Alien Star Chapter 1004 - 1004 1004 Fleeing To An Alien Star After being sucked in by the enemy in front of him, Lu Yu could not move his body. He could not break free, as this powerful suction force firmly attracted Lu Yu. After struggling momentarily, Lu Yu immediately realized something was wrong. He quickly searched for a solution in his mind. Soon, he thought of his Star Piercing Demonic Sword and the ability to open spatial rifts. If he could swing his sword, he could shoot out a sword aura, open a dimensional rift, and shuttle into it, instantly moving far away. Lu Yu did not hesitate to turn around and swing his sword to the side. Swoosh! A sharp sword energy shot out instantly, opening a spatial rift before Lu Yu. The end of the rift was another rift a thousand meters away. Lu Yu immediately activated the Eternal Crown and unleashed an attack on the enemy. Although Lu Yu did not know what the impact could achieve, he had to struggle. If he did not, he would die! Swoosh! An impact shot toward the enemy. Lu Yu could feel that this guy could absorb almost all the external damage from the previous exchange. However, the Eternal Crown was a divine artifact. This impact could repel him. Boom! The impact hit the man, and he was pushed back as expected. Almost instantly, he was pushed back more than ten meters. At the same time, he also swung his spear. Although it was slightly off, it still pierced through Lu Yu¡¯s lower abdomen. Without hesitation, Lu Yu turned around and entered the rift. Boom! Lu Yu instantly teleported a thousand meters away, creating a huge distance between them! He heaved a sigh of relief. Although he had notpletely escaped the enemy¡¯s pursuit, at least the crisis was temporarily resolved. He still had a chance to escape or counterattack. This bastard¡¯s ability was too special. Lu Yu had no way to deal with it for the time being. In the end, he didn¡¯t have enough information about this enemy. If he could find an opportunity to understand this enemy in the future, he would definitely be able to find out where his weakness was. However, the first thing he had to do was leave this ce. Although they had opened up a distance of one to two thousand meters, this distance was only a matter of an instant for cultivators. Lu Yu looked back and saw the ck shadow rushing up again. He was so fast that he became a shadow and instantly caught up with him. Lu Yu did not hesitate. He swung the Star Piercing Demonic Sword and opened another rift in the universe! Boom! In the next moment, a strong gust of wind blew at the enemy like a wind spear. ¡°Are you kidding me? Did you think this was enough to deal with me? You¡¯re courting death!¡± He now believed Lu Yu had no other moves and struggled in vain. To him, even if Lu Yu released a giant dragon, he would not be afraid at all. He was extremely confident in his own strength! At least for now, at this moment, he was not afraid of Lu Yu! However, he knew very well that Lu Yu¡¯s growth was shocking. It was hard to say what would happen in the future. At this moment, Lu Yu did something that surprised him. Lu Yu resisted the strong wind released by the crack and tried to crawl into it. As long as he could get through the rift, Lu Yu would definitely be able to escape! After all, the other side of the rift was another! At that time, Lu Yu wouldnd on a random in the universe. Even if he searched the ends of the earth, he would not be able to find Lu Yu! Thinking of this, he panicked and rushed toward Lu Yu. However, Lu Yu had already made up his mind. No matter what, he had to escape from this ce. He had already thought of everything, but he could not cause any harm to the enemy. This enemy was special, and Lu Yu was injured. If he couldn¡¯t leave this ce in time, he was afraid that he would really die here! As long as he could survive, he could think of a way to deal with his enemy in the future. If he couldn¡¯t even survive, then everything would be over! Against the strong wind, Lu Yu crawled inside the rift with great difficulty. Finally, just before the enemy rushed over, Lu Yu¡¯s body entered the rift. The enemy swung his spear at Lu Yu, but the rift had closed, and the strong wind had disappeared. The surroundings calmed down for a moment, and he was the only one left floating in the air. He raised his hand above his head and pulled down a hidden zipper. The outeryer of ck was taken off like a leather sheath, revealing his head. The pitch-ck person was a human. He had blonde hair, deep blue eyes, and a full beard. He looked very tough. He looked at the air before him and muttered, ¡°I can¡¯t be at ease as long as you¡¯re not dead. The Ember Empire¡¯s thousand-year n must not be ruined by you.¡± ¡°Sooner orter, we will meet again. I hope you can return here, and I will kill you with my own hands.¡± He clenched his fists and turned to leave. The pitch-ck clothes he was wearing were none other than a universal divine artifact! It was precisely because of this that it provided him with such powerful defense andbat abilities. Even Lu Yu, who had just killed the Demon Blood Lord, could only leave in a sorry state. He stopped chasing and chose to return to the Empire to report on the situation. In the distance, the Fire Spirit Dragon had already flown far away, still bitterly waiting for Lu Yu¡¯s return. However, they did not know for the time being that Lu Yu might not be back for a while. ¡­ In the dark and deep universe, it was endless. No one knew where the end of the universe was. Countless stars are scattered like dust in the universe. On an unknown, far away from the blue¡­ The was dead silent. There was no life, not even oxygen. Endless storms enveloped the. The world was chaotic, as if everything was iparably evil. This was not the cradle of life; this was hell. The moment Lu Yu appeared, he felt suffocated. The sandstorm blew over like des, leaving wounds all over Lu Yu¡¯s body. Lu Yu was gasping for air. He felt his nose be dry and cracked. It was unknown whether he could survive on such a dark and chaotic. Lu Yu curled up on the ground. He took out the Star Piercing Demonic Sword and wanted to open a few more rifts to see if he could return. If he had to hold his breath, it would not be a problem for him to hold it for a few hours. After all, his physique was quite strong. However, he still had no chance of surviving here. He had to try his luck! Lu Yu swung his Star Piercing Demonic Sword and opened another rift. However, what shot out of the rift was aser beam. Lu Yu quickly opened the second rift, then the third rift, and more, just to find a possibility of returning to his world. Of course, it was not impossible to find a habitable. But in the end, he still had to return to his. He could not dy for too long, or else the Freedom Federation would be destroyed! Chapter 1005 - 1005 1005 Stardust Dragon Chapter 1005 - 1005 1005 Stardust Dragon It was difficult for any living being to survive on such a chaotic. This was not a that could nurture life. Any creature that came here would instantly face the threat of death. It was the same for Lu Yu. No matter how strong his body was, he could not stop breathing for a day and a night. His body could withstand knives, spears, cannons, or a sea of fire. However, the environment on this alien was worse. It was not something that a human could tolerate. The de-like wind blew on Lu Yu¡¯s body, leaving bloody marks all over it. Then, Lu Yu began to swing his Star Piercing Demonic Sword continuously. It was already difficult for Lu Yu to stand steadily in one spot in this chaotic storm. The cracks that he created could only be vaguely seen. One crack, two cracks, and three cracks opened in session. Lu Yu could not stay in such a harshary environment any longer. He could continuously create spatial rifts as long as he could go to a with a better environment. Sooner orter, it was not impossible for him to return to his. Although¡­ this hope was rather slim. After all, countlesss were in the universe, densely packed like every was a grain of sand in a desert. It was a fool¡¯s dream if he wanted to try his luck and return to his. Although Lu Yu was ufortable at the thought of it, he did not give up hope. He brandished the Star Piercing Demonic Sword once again. The piercing pain all over his body made his expression ferocious. His physical injuries were constantly healing, and he could vaguely feel that his physical body was gradually bing stronger. After an unknown period of time, Lu Yu¡¯s entire body was covered in wounds. Fortunately, he had the Eternal Divine Crown, which gave him a powerful healing effect. Once he was injured, he could immediately recover. The sandstorm and the strong wind did not cause much damage to Lu Yu. The biggest problem was that he could not breathe. If he stayed here for too long, he might really die here. Lu Yu hurriedly continued to swing the Star Piercing Demonic Sword, continuously opening more rifts. He could only pray that he could open a portal to an alien with a habitable environment as soon as possible. Gradually, Lu Yu could no longer feel the pain in his body. The damage caused by the de-like gale was almost negligible. Lu Yu felt that his physical strength had gotten stronger and stronger. Suddenly, nothing leaked out of the crack that Lu Yu had created. There was no wind,va, frost, or strange liquid. Although Lu Yu did not know what the environment was like, it seemed to be pretty good. At least the environment wouldn¡¯t be worse than here. Lu Yu could only take a gamble and leave this damn ce first. He entered the spatial rift and left this chaotic alien. After appearing on the other side of the rift, everything was different. It was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Simrly, there was no oxygen to breathe, so Lu Yu was still suffocating. The environment here was cold, about -22 degrees Fahrenheit. However, this temperature meant nothing to Lu Yu. As for theck of air, Lu Yu could ept it for the time being, but he still had to think of a way to leave this ce as soon as possible. The surroundings were pitch-ck, and he could not see anything. He could see the stars in the sky when he raised his head. They were like a giant neb, gorgeous and colorful. Boom! Suddenly, something that looked like a hill in front of them moved. Lu Yu stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to do for a moment. That being was too massive, as if a vast mountain range had stood up. However, when Lu Yu took a closer look, he realized it looked familiar. The being slowly turned around. Its colossal body caused the ground to tremble violently, like an earthquake. Then, the colossal body turned around and spread a pair of wings! The massive creature in front of him was none other than a giant dragon! Such a huge dragon¡¯s body really shocked Lu Yu. The Water Spirit Dragon and Fire Spirit Dragon were nothingpared to them. Lu Yu looked over and was surprised to see that the dragon¡¯s body waspletely ck. However, looking through its body, it seemed to be the universe¡¯s background. Countless stars could be seen all over its ck body, emitting a weak light. Seeing this, Lu Yu was incredibly nervous. He knew nothing about the dragon in front of him, but being stared at by it made him feel very uneasy. He had no idea what was going on. How could he encounter a giant dragon that resided in the universe somewhere? This was really unexpected. It was like a dream. He rubbed his eyes and carefully sized up the dragon before him again. ¡°Hel¡­ Hello¡­¡± Lu Yu greeted the dragon nervously. Then, the dragon looked straight at Lu Yu as if it were thinking about something. Its huge eyes were many times bigger than Lu Yu¡¯s entire body. When Lu Yu was stared at, it was as if two bright lights were shining on him. ¡°Hm¡­ I can roughly understand thenguage.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. The dragon actually understood his words. ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯m from Blue, and I want to know how to go back. I have something important to do, so I need to get back there.¡± ¡°Do you know why you¡¯re here?¡± The dragon did not answer directly. ¡°I swung my Star Piercing Demonic Sword to open the passage to this ce.¡± ¡°This is myir. No living creature cane here, no matter what means they use. But you are different. The Dragon God¡¯s bloodline flows in your body.¡± ¡°You have the key to enter this ce.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°So¡­ we should be friends, not enemies, right?¡± He asked with uncertainty. After all, with the Death Spirit Dragon as a warning, it was better to be careful. Moreover, he did not think he could defeat this terrifying dragon before him. Even if he released all four dragons, he would not be a match for it. ¡°I¡¯m the Stardust Dragon. I roam the universe and live by devouring stardust. Many people give me a nickname, the Star Devourer.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t like that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to find me. I¡¯m going to transfer the power of the Stardust Dragon to you.¡± ¡°You were waiting for me?¡± Lu Yu asked hurriedly. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°For the revival of the dragon race, you have the strength and the capabilities to revive all the dragons one by one!¡± ¡°Therefore, ept the power of the stardust. After obtaining my power, I hope you continue to progress until you reach your final goal, which is to revive all dragons in this world! Chapter 1006 1006 Returning To The Blue Planet Chapter1006 1006 Returning To The Blue Chapter 1006 Returning To The Blue The Stardust Dragon opened its mouth, and a beam of light shot out from its throat toward Lu Yu. Lu Yu stood where he was and did not dodge, as he could not. After being hit by the beam, Lu Yu immediately felt a powerful force surge into his body. This power filled his entire body, giving him a wonderful feeling. It was as if the universe was inside his body, and the endless power would never run out. In the next moment, Lu Yu''s arms began to change shape rapidly. Soon, his arms turned into a pair of pitch-ck dragon ws. One could see a neb in the universe through the dragon ws, causing the pair of dragon ws to shine. For a moment, Lu Yu said in shock, "This... This is the Stardust Dragon w. I''ve never heard of it before!" "Grasping this power will help you deal with your enemies. However, if you encounter a truly powerful enemy, you still have to be extra careful." "If you go to my with me, won''t all the troubles be solved?" Lu Yu asked quickly. The behemoth in front of him might even be able to push his over. "You... overestimate me. Although I have the power of the stars, some of the top cultivators on thes can still fight toe-to-toe with me. It''s difficult to determine the oue." "I don''t have the strength to dominate the universe yet. There might be a strong person who can defeat me on a distant." "But you''re different. You have the Dragon God''s bloodline in your body. Your potential and strength are stronger than mine." After Lu Yu heard this, he could not help but take a deep breath. He had never thought he could be stronger than the dragon in front of him. "When did you start waiting for me?" "I don''t know about that. However, all the dragons are waiting for you. I''m considered lucky to have been found by you. Perhaps many dragons are waiting for someone to save them, but they might not be able to do so in their lifetime." "So, I hope you can do it." "I''m not going anywhere." It pped its wings and continued, "Now, use the Stardust Dragon w''s ability to travel through the universe and go wherever you want to go." With that, it pped its wings and was about to leave. Lu Yu stood rooted to the ground. For a moment, he still could notprehend that he had found the Stardust Dragon, a giant dragon that wandered in the universe. How many dragons were waiting for him in this world? If the Stardust Dragon''s massive body were ced on his, it would be unrivaled. Lu Yu raised his ws, and his heart was filled with excitement. He had finally obtained a new dragon w. The previous dragon w was the Nightmare Dragon w, and he did not expect this new dragon w to be even stronger. "Stardust Dragon w, let me see your ability." The Stardust Dragon w was simr to the other dragon ws and had three special abilities. First, he had to tear open a portal that allowed him to shuttle betweens. Next was Meteor Summoning, opening a crack in the sky and summoning a meteor. The third ability was the most special. It could select an enemy and bring him to the dark and deep universe for a forced one-on-one battle. He could then bombard and release skills without worrying about damaging the surrounding environment. This forced one-on-one skill would naturally be very helpful to Lu Yu. Lu Yu clenched his dragon ws and still felt that it was unrealistic. He had fought his way from his to the universe and had encountered the Stardust Dragon. It seemed that his luck was indeed good. He raised his hands and grabbed at the air in front of him. Swoosh! In the next moment, a spatial rift began to tear open slowly. Lu Yu''s mind entered his dragon ws. His divine sense quickly swept across the boundless universe, ands shed past his eyes one after another. After an unknown period of time, Lu Yu opened his eyes again. He tore open the spatial crack before him fully. Lu Yu''s heart raced. He... had opened the way home? How could it be so simple? He thought he would have to swing his sword tens of thousands of times, or even hundreds of thousands, or even millions of times, before he could return to his. Now that he had mastered the power of the Stardust Dragon, he could find his quickly and teleport back. Lu Yu still could not believe it. This was the power of the Stardust Dragon! Lu Yu went straight into the portal. Swoosh! A gust of air blew past his face. Lu Yu opened his nose again and began to inhale the familiar air. The suffocating feeling that had tortured him for a long time finally disappeared! After passing through the portal, Lu Yu appeared in the sky above his. He fell down quickly. Lu Yu suddenly realized the ancient ruins were not on his. By choosing his as his destination, he had abandoned Helen and the others! Helen and the others should have arrived at the designated location and were waiting beside the Fire Spirit Dragon! Lu Yu panicked. It would be difficult if anything happened to them. However, with the Fire Spirit Dragon''s protection, there shouldn''t be a problem. Of course, the problem was that the Fire Spirit Dragon''s intelligence was not high and might not understand the humannguage. Lu Yu descended from the sky. Halfway through his descent, he floated in the air and slowlynded on the ground. He was now at the seaside, back in his''s prosperous and developed world. Standing by the beach, Lu Yu saw many tourists. No one noticed Lu Yu. Lu Yu walked on the beach, touched his pocket, and took out his phone. He should be able to receive a phone signal when he returns to his. However, Lu Yu''s phone was damaged after the trip to the alien. He couldn''t contact anyone now. Moreover, his clothes were tattered, and many scars had just healed on his body, making him look a little disheveled and not like an average person. Helpless, Lu Yu could only find a passerby to stop him. He came to the side of the road and saw a family parking their car. A man and a woman were in the midst of taking their children to the beach to y. Lu Yu walked up quickly. Before he could speak, the couple treated him as a criminal. "What do you want? Stay away from my son!" The man stood in front of his child and looked at Lu Yu seriously. "I... I want to borrow your phone." "Why should I lend my phone to you? You look like a tramp. What do you want to do?" "I want to use your phone to call Wan Guliu." When the man heard this, he was stunned on the spot. "Wait, who do you want to call?" The man widened his eyes and looked at Lu Yu. The woman next to him was so frightened that she covered her mouth and looked at Lu Yu in disbelief. "I want to call Wan Guliu. Is there a problem?" "You''re a lunatic; how can you know the Wan Guliu? Don''t try to fool us!" Lu Yu frowned, and his eyes turned cold. He did not want to waste too much time here! "I don''t want to say it again. Give me your phone!" The man was frightened by Lu Yu''s ferocious aura. He quickly took out his phone and hurriedly said, "This is for you. As long as you don''t hurt my family." Lu Yu took the phone and tried to recall the number of Wan Guliu. After a while, the call was made. Chapter 1007 1007 Street Robbery Chapter 1007 1007 Street Robbery Chapter 1007 Street Robbery Lu Yu picked up his phone and made a call. After a while, the other party picked up the call. Lu Yu was a little surprised. He did not expect the call to go through. After all, it was an unfamiliar number. But, thinking about it, it was also possible. After all, Wan Guliu only told his phone number to a few people, so those who knew his number were not ordinary people. A familiar voice came over the phone. "Who is it?" It was a simple word, but Lu Yu could tell that it was the voice of Wan Guliu. "Wan Guliu, it''s me! Lu Yu!" "You? Why are you calling me now? Didn''t you say that you were going to infiltrate the Ember Empire to get information about them?" Lu Yu quickly said, "I did sneak in and get rid of two of their Lord-level figures. However, there are stronger enemies in the Ember Empire. I was chased into a desperate situation and barely escaped." Hearing this, Wan Wan Guliu immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. "There''s someone who can make you flee? You''re the man who tamed dragons. Does such a person really exist in this world?" "Of course. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been in a hurry toe back!" "However, although I''ve returned to our, I don''t know where I am now. I have to go back to the military before reentering the ancient ruins. My Fire Spirit Dragon is still waiting for me in the ancient ruins." Wan Guliu asked in surprise, "Did you just say that you just returned to our? Did you leave this ce before?" "That''s right. I was teleported to another. It took me a lot of effort to finallye back. It was really a narrow escape. Fortunately, I was lucky enough." "Or rather, this is fate..." Wan Guoliu wanted to continue asking Lu Yu what had happened, but it was more important to bring Lu Yu back. "I''ve already located your coordinates," he said hurriedly. "Stay where you are and don''t move. I''ll send someone to bring you back immediately." "Take a rest at the side first. It''s been hard on you. You''ve traveled so far and defeated such a powerful enemy, all for the Freedom Federation. I''ll remember this deeply in my heart." "Alright, quickly send someone to pick me up." "Oh right, this phone belongs to a passerby. cklist it in the future." "No problem." He hung up the phone and returned the phone to the passerby. The passerby took the phone back in fear. He looked at Lu Yu as if he were looking at a lunatic. The two of them had heard Lu Yu''s words clearly. Ancient ruins and giant dragons did not sound like words that an average person could say. "Alright, there''s nothing else for you to do! Go on ahead!" Lu Yu waved at them impatiently, then found a chair by the roadside and sat down. On the beach, many tourists could still be seen ying happily. It was as if they were carefree and did not have to worry about anything. Lu Yu lowered his head and looked at himself. His clothes were tattered, and blood and mud were mixed on his body. It was disgusting. Passersby looked at Lu Yu as if they were looking at a beggar. Lu Yu also felt it was a little dirty, but it was not easy to wash it for now. He could only wait for Wan Guliu to send someone to pick him up. At this moment, a truck selling ice cream drove over. A window opened, and someone was selling ice cream there. The ice cream truck attracted all the children, who came to y as soon as it appeared. They surrounded the ice cream truck and took their pocket money to buy their favorite ice cream. Lu Yu leaned against the back of the chair and closed his eyes to rest. At this moment, a tender voice sounded. "I''ll give you one." Lu Yu opened his eyes and saw a little girl handing him an ice cream cone. Lu Yu was stunned for a moment. "I''m not eating." "Take it. Treat it as my treat." She ced the ice cream cone in Lu Yu''s hand and turned to leave. Lu Yu smiled helplessly and licked his lips casually. At this moment, a van drove over. After it stopped by the roadside, four to five hooligans rushed out. They held sticks and rushed towards the ice cream truck. The surrounding children were instantly frightened and fled in all directions. The salesgirl covered her head with her hands and squatted down. The gang leader was holding a submachine gun and aimed it at the salesperson. "Give me all the money!" "Otherwise, I''ll kill you!" He shouted fiercely. Then, the salesgirl took out all the money from the cash register. The hooligan put all the money into the sack and then walked away. "It looks like the hawkers here are doing well today. It''s time to ask them for some protection fees." "Brother Long, today is a holiday. It''s the day they earn money. These fat sheep must have earned a lot!" "If we take them all, we won''t have to worry about food and drink for the next few weeks!" The boss, Brother Long, put the submachine gun on his waist and shouted proudly, "Stop all these peddlers! Don''t let any of them escape!" At this moment, Brother Long walks past Lu Yu and immediately shows a disgusted expression. "Where did this beggare from? How unlucky!" Lu Yu stood up immediately. Seeing this, Brother Long snarled, "Why? Do you want to have a go at me?" He pulled out the submachine gun from his waist and aimed it at Lu Yu. When the crowd watching from afar saw this, they could not help but worry for Lu Yu. How could an ordinary person fight against a person with a gun? "Return the money!" Lu Yu said it coldly. "Who do you think you are? How dare you order me around? Are you really not afraid of death? True, you are not afraid of death with your lousy life. If I shoot, I''m the one to worry about wasting bullets." "But you made me very unhappy and even dyed my time. You must die!" His underlings behind him cheered. "Boss, kill this bastard!" "That''s right. Whoever dares to shout at our boss in this area will die!" Swoosh! The next moment, Lu Yu suddenly raised his hand and snatched the submachine gun from the other party''s hand. Brother Long did not react to that one bit. When he saw the submachine gun in his hand disappear, he was dumbfounded. "No, wait... where''s my gun?" "Here." Lu Yu held the submachine gun and squeezed it into a ball with one hand. Seeing this scene, Brother Long was scared silly. Lu Yu had scrunched his gun into an iron ball. Was this the strength of a human? The fewckeys around him were also terrified and hurriedly retreated, not daring to stand in front of Lu Yu anymore. "Return the money now. I don''t want to say it again!" Chapter 1008 1008 Returning To Ixdale Chapter1008 1008 Returning To Ixdale Chapter 1008 Returning To Ixdale Seeing Lu Yu crush the steel gun into an iron ball, the hooligans were all scared silly. This was not a match. It was a beatdown! For a moment, they were all frightened and fled in all directions. Lu Yu raised his right hand, which turned into a bright dragon w. A dazzling light enveloped his arm. In the next moment, a few beams of light shot out in a row, prating the bodies of these hooligans. Almost instantly, he killed these few people. This scene also frightened the surrounding group of people. However, when they saw all the hooligans die tragically on the streets, they all cheered excitedly. As for the one called Brother Long, after his chest was pierced through, he copsed to the ground and crawled forward with his hands in horror. At this moment, he regretted everything he did. If he had known earlier, he would not have provoked this person! Lu Yu put down his arm and sat back down. For a moment, everyone looked at Lu Yu curiously and carefully. Although they were happy that Lu Yu had killed the hooligans, they did not dare to get close. After all, Lu Yu''s strength was too strong. Moreover, Lu Yu''s strength was like holding a gun in his hand. As long as he wanted to, everyone here would die. Lu Yu didn''t care about this. He continued to sit in his seat and wait. After about half an hour, the rest of the people dispersed. Lu Yu waited in boredom. At this moment, he vaguely heard the rumbling of a helicopter. He quickly turned his head to look at the sky and saw an army-green helicopter flying over. Immediately after, the helicopternded on the side. Seeing that it was a military aircraft, the surrounding tourists were all shocked. Why were the military here? Immediately after, the cabin door opened, and a man in uniform walked out. His expression was serious and solemn at this moment, as if he were facing a great enemy. When he saw Lu Yu''s figure, he quickly walked over. "Hero! You''re back!" He walked forward excitedly and bowed deeply to Lu Yu. Lu Yu was a little surprised. He did not expect this person to respect him so much. "Take me back. I don''t want to stay here anymore." "No problem. Thank you for your hard work." "No worries." Lu Yu said as he boarded the helicopter. The person who came to wee him was a colonel. His position was not low, but he was humble before Lu Yu. It was almost to the point of nodding and bowing. After all, everything that Lu Yu had done was worthy of such an attitude. He respected Lu Yu from the bottom of his heart. "I''ve heard about your deeds. You''re legendary. Although I don''t know much about you, the legends about you are definitely not something that ordinary people know." "I''ve finally met my idol!" Lu Yu smiled faintly. "Wan Guliu is the boss of the military now, right?" He hurriedly nodded. Lu Yu expected this. If it were still the same as before, the internal division of the military would not be united. He might be unable to return to the military safely and would be hindered halfway. Now that the Freedom Federation''s internal problems have been resolved, the main threat is the external invasion. At the very least, he didn''t have to worry about his rear. Sitting in the helicopter, Lu Yu looked down at the cities within the Freedom Federation. Coming here from the Ember Empire was like traveling through time and space. The bustling skyscrapers, steel bridges, and concrete dams here could not be seen in the Ember Empire. Only when he returned here did he feel a sense of familiarity and the atmosphere of home. Lu Yu was thinking about how he should proceed with the next step. Of course, increasing the Freedom Federation''s overall strength was the most important thing. The military, led by Wan Guliu, could probably only fight back and forth with a lord from the Ember Empire. It would be difficult to deal with the royal family of the Ember Empire. The helicopter headed north. "The ce you were at just now was almost at the border of the Freedom Federation, close to the Steris Autonomous Region." "So, there''s still a long way to go before we can return to the military." "However, I have just received a secret order. It says that Wan Guliu himself wants to meet you in Ixdale. So, we will go there first." Lu Yu nodded slightly. "No problem. Let''s go over." Then, the colonel took a clean set of clothes and handed them to Lu Yu. "Please change into this." Lu Yu took the clothes. After a long wait, the helicopter finally arrived in Ixdale''s airspace. The helicopternded on the helipad on the roof of a building in the center of Ixdale. When the helicopternded, Lu Yu saw Wan Guliu. He was standing there looking up at the helicopter, wearing a military uniform with a serious expression, but there was a hint of gentleness. After the helicopternded, the hatch opened, and Lu Yu stepped out. "Lu Yu, what happened to you?" asked Wan Guliu hurriedly. "There''s a strong enemy in the Ember Empire. I fought with that bastard. When I was escaping, I was injured all over, but it''s not a big deal. I just need to wash off the dirt on my body." Lu Yu had already used the Eternal Divine Crown to heal his body. Now, his body''s blood stains and dirt could be removed with a wash. Lu Yu followed Wan Guliu into the hotel and entered a luxurious suite to rest. Lu Yu came out of the bathroom after taking a shower. He saw Wan Guliu standing before the French window, overlooking the city. "It would be a pity if such a good city was taken over by those bastards." "What should we do next?" asked Wan Guoliu as he turned to look at Lu Yu. "I want to go to the Ancient Dragon Tomb to see if there are any new developments there." "If I can tame another giant dragon or enter the Jade Dragon secret realm, I might have more opportunities to strengthen myself." "I see." Wan Guoliu nodded slightly. "From this, it can be seen that there is still a gap between your strength and the Ember Empire. But I must say, your potential is really shocking." "Fortunately, we have bought some time now. You still have the chance to continue cultivating. Otherwise, I''m afraid we would be doomed." "Lu Yu, I''ll bring you to the military and then enter the Ancient Dragon Tomb. I hope you''ll get better opportunities there. This is yourst chance to solve the mystery of the dragon race." Lu Yu nodded heavily. "Of course, I also want to see my parents. They have been trapped in there for a long time, and I must find a way to save them!" "So... do you want to take a rest or go over directly?" Wan Guoliu asked. "I''ll rest for the night. We''ll leave early tomorrow morning." "Alright, I''ll wait for you." Chapter 1009 1009 Entering The Ancient Ruins Chapter1009 1009 Entering The Ancient Ruins Chapter 1009 Entering The Ancient Ruins The next morning, Lu Yu woke up early and left the hotel. Downstairs, the subordinates of Wan Guliu had already prepared a car to take Lu Yu to the top of the central building and teleport him to the military base. When he reached there, Lu Yu could teleport directly, regardless of whether he wanted to go to the Ancient Ruins or the Ancient Dragon Tomb. Therefore, Lu Yu got into the car and rushed to the city center. When he was in the car, Lu Yu called his aunt. It had been a long time since he had contacted her. Lu Yu missed her a little. If it weren''t for the fact that he had been in a hurry recently, he really wanted to apany her on a trip and see the scenery. The call was picked up very quickly. "Auntie, how have you been recently?" "Xiao Yu, you finally called me. I''m living in a vi in Ixdale, and I don''t have to worry about food and drink. It''s just that life is very boring. Come and visit me sometime." Lu Yu sighed helplessly. "It''s not that I don''t want to visit you, but I''ve been busy recently. I have an enemy to face soon, so I don''t have much free time to waste." "I know, and I understand that. If that''s the case, then you should go ahead and get busy. When the trouble is resolved, we''ll have plenty of time to meet up." "No problem," Lu Yu continued. "After the trouble is solved, we''ll go out and have fun." After chatting for a while, Lu Yu hung up the phone and put it in his pocket. Lu Yu soon arrived at his destination, so he opened the door and got out. Wan Guliu was already standing at the gate, waiting for Lu Yu''s arrival. Two rows of guards stood around him, looking around vigntly. Even in a major city like Ixdale, they still guarded him tightly. "Come upstairs with me." They walked into the building together and took the elevator to the rooftop. On the spacious rooftop, there was a mysterious array. Ordinary people were not even qualified to enter this building, let alonee to the top floor to see such a secretive array. The old man guarding the portal was a retired military officer. He was very familiar with activating the portal. The next moment, the array formation lit up with a pale blue light. Then, a teleportation door slowly opened. "Let''s go. Once we enter the teleportation array, we''ll reach the base." Wan Guliu took the lead and walked forward. His body disappeared after entering the array. Lu Yu followed closely behind and walked in. The next moment, Lu Yu''s eyes lit up. A gust of cold air surrounded him, causing him to tremble. He was once again in this world of ice and snow. The warm andfortable environment in Ixdale was a considerable contrast. "It''s still as cold as ever here." Wan Guliu smiled and said, "There''s no other way. This ce is located in an important location. If we don''t guard it well, the entire Freedom Federation will be in danger." "That''s why Base One is here. That''s why we can spend enough energy to defend this ce." "The arrays here can head to the Ancient Ruins and the Ancient Dragon Tomb. Take a look. Where do you want to go first?" Wan Guliu asked Lu Yu. "Let''s open the one to the Ancient Ruins first," Lu Yu said without hesitation. "I need to go there." "No problem. These are some teleportation scrolls. No matter where you are, open the scroll, and you will be directly sent back to Base One." After Wan Guliu handed Lu Yu a few scrolls, he urged his subordinates to open the portal. The portal slowly opened as Lu Yu approached it. "Wait for me. I should be back soon. Let me settle my friends first." "No problem, I''ll wait for you." Then, Lu Yu walked into the portal. The next moment, he appeared in a forest. He was in a military camp. As soon as he was teleported over, the other soldiers beside the teleportation array hurriedly walked up to ask about the situation. When they learned that Lu Yu had teleported over, they greeted him respectfully and did not dare to say anything else. They had already been informed beforehand that they had to obey Lu Yu''s orders. Lu Yu looked around. He could see the tall trees all around him after he crossed the wall of the military camp. He returned to the forest once again. He had just emerged from the ice and snow and entered a rainforest with an ufortable difference in temperature. The moment Lu Yu entered the ancient ruins, he felt the connection between him and the Fire Spirit Dragon. Lu Yu closed his eyes and began to connect with the Fire Spirit Dragon with his mind. Not only were ancient dragons strong, but they were also powerful in other aspects, such as long-range telepathy. This way, when Lu Yu tamed them, he could sense them even if they were far away. After connecting their minds, he could summon the dragon to fly back to him. At this moment, the battalionmander of the military camp walked toward Lu Yu. "Hello, I am Xu Cheng. Wee, General Lu!" Lu Yu raised his head and looked at him curiously. When did he be a general? "Why do you call me General?" "Commander Wan informed me that we should call you General. You are worthy of this title." Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders and did not take it seriously. He had never served in the military before and did not mind being given a military rank. "I''m bringing a few friends over to stay hereter. Do you have any spare rooms?" Lu Yu asked. "Yes, how many rooms do you need?" "About four or five rooms." "You can rest assured. We have enough rooms." Lu Yu nodded slightly. "These people are from the Ember Empire. They have a different mindset than the people here. Please be more tolerant." Xu Cheng asked curiously, "The Ember Empire... What kind of empire is that?" "A very dangerous empire. Don''t get close to them, at least for now. Otherwise, you will be killed." Hearing this, Xu Cheng nodded solemnly. He did not think that Lu Yu was spouting nonsense. After waiting a while, Lu Yu sensed that the Fire Spirit Dragon was getting closer and closer to him. It seemed that the Fire Spirit Dragon would fly over in less than five minutes. After all, the Fire Spirit Dragon''s speed far exceeds that of an ordinary passenger ne. Finally, Lu Yu looked into the distance and saw the Fire Spirit Dragon. Boom! The Fire Spirit Dragon pped its wings and gradually arrived above the military camp. Thergest training ground in the military camp could barely amodate the Fire Spirit Dragon''s massive body. After the Fire Spirit Dragonnded, Lu Yu was surprised to see Helen and the others on the Fire Spirit Dragon''s back. Chapter 1008 - 1008: 1008 Returning To Ixdale Chapter 1008 - 1008: 1008 Returning To Ixdale Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing Lu Yu crush the steel gun into an iron ball, the hooligans were all scared silly. This was not a match. It was a beatdown! For a moment, they were all frightened and fled in all directions. Lu Yu raised his right hand, which turned into a bright dragon w. A dazzling light enveloped his arm. In the next moment, a few beams of light shot out in a row, prating the bodies of these hooligans. Almost instantly, he killed these few people. This scene also frightened the surrounding group of people. However, when they saw all the hooligans die tragically on the streets, they all cheered excitedly. As for the one called Brother Long, after his chest was pierced through, he copsed to the ground and crawled forward with his hands in horror. At this moment, he regretted everything he did. If he had known earlier, he would not have provoked this person! Lu Yu put down his arm and sat back down. For a moment, everyone looked at Lu Yu curiously and carefully. Although they were happy that Lu Yu had killed the hooligans, they did not dare to get close. After all, Lu Yu¡¯s strength was too strong. Moreover, Lu Yu t s strength was like holding a gun in his hand. As long as he wanted to, everyone here would die. Lu Yu didn¡¯t care about this. He continued to sit in his seat and wait. After about half an hour, the rest of the people dispersed. Lu Yu waited in boredom. At this moment, he vaguely heard the rumbling of a helicopter. He quickly turned his head to look at the sky and saw an army-green helicopter flying over. Immediately after, the helicopternded on the side. Seeing that it was a military aircraft, the surrounding tourists were all shocked. Why were the military here? Immediately after, the cabin door opened, and a man in uniform walked out. His expression was serious and solemn at this moment, as if he were facing a great enemy. When he saw Lu Yu t s figure, he quickly walked over. ¡°Hero! You¡¯re back!¡± He walked forward excitedly and bowed deeply to Lu Yu. Lu Yu was a little surprised. He did not expect this person to respect him so much. ¡°Take me back. I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore.¡± ¡°No problem. Thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°No worries.¡± Lu Yu said as he boarded the helicopter. The person who came to wee him was a colonel. His position was not low, but he was humble before Lu Yue It was almost to the point of nodding and bowing. After all, everything that Lu Yu had done was worthy of such an attitude. He respected Lu Yu from the bottom of his heart. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about your deeds. You¡¯re legendary. Although I don¡¯t know much about you, the legends about you are definitely not something that ordinary people know.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finally met my idol!¡± Lu Yu smiled faintly. ¡°Wan Guliu is the boss of the military now, right?¡± He hurriedly nodded. Lu Yu expected this. If it were still the same as before, the internal division of the military would not be united. He might be unable to return to the military safely and would be hindered halfway. Now that the Freedom Federation¡¯s internal problems have been resolved, the main threat is the external invasion. At the very least, he didn¡¯t have to worry about his rear. Sitting in the helicopter, Lu Yu looked down at the cities within the Freedom Federation. Coming here from the Ember Empire was like traveling through time and space, The bustling skyscrapers, steel bridges, and concrete dams here could not be seen in the Ember Empire. Only when he returned here did he feel a sense of familiarity and the atmosphere of home. Lu Yu was thinking about how he should proceed with the next step. Of course, increasing the Freedom Federation¡¯s overall strength was the most important thing. The military, led by Wan Guliu, could probably only fight back and forth with a lord from the Ember Empire. It would be difficult to deal with the royal family of the Ember Empire. The helicopter headed north. ¡°The ce you were at just now was almost at the border of the Freedom Federation, close to the Steris Autonomous Region.¡± ¡°So, there¡¯s still a long way to go before we can return to the military.¡± ¡°However, I have just received a secret order. It says that Wan Guliu himself wants to meet you in Ixdale. So, we will go there first.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°No problem. Let¡¯s go over.¡± Then, the colonel took a clean set of clothes and handed them to Lu Yu. ¡°Please change into this.¡± Lu Yu took the clothes. After a long wait, the helicopter finally arrived in Ixdale¡¯s airspace. The helicopternded on the helipad on the roof of a building in the center of Ixdale. When the helicopternded, Lu Yu saw Wan Guliu. He was standing there looking up at the helicopter, wearing a military uniform with a serious expression, but there was a hint of gentleness. After the helicopternded, the hatch opened, and Lu Yu stepped out. ¡°Lu Yu, what happened to you?¡± asked Wan Guliu hurriedly. ¡°There¡¯s a strong enemy in the Ember Empire. I fought with that bastard. When 1 was escaping, I was injured all over, but it¡¯s not a big deal. I just need to wash off the dirt on my body.¡± Lu Yu had already used the Eternal Divine Crown to heal his body. Now, his body¡¯s blood stains and dirt could be removed with a wash. Lu Yu followed Wan Guliu into the hotel and entered a luxurious suite to rest. Lu Yu came out of the bathroom after taking a shower. He saw Wan Guliu standing before the French window, overlooking the city. ¡°It would be a pity if such a good city was taken over by those bastards.¡± ¡°What should we do next?¡± asked Wan Guoliu as he turned to look at Lu Yu. ¡°l want to go to the Ancient Dragon Tomb to see if there are any new developments there.¡± ¡°If I can tame another giant dragon or enter the Jade Dragon secret realm, I might have more opportunities to strengthen myself.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Wan Guoliu nodded slightly. ¡°From this, it can be seen that there is still a gap between your strength and the Ember Empire. But I must say, your potential is really shocking.¡± ¡°Fortunately, we have bought some time now. You still have the chance to continue cultivating. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid we would be doomed.¡± ¡°Lu Yu, I¡¯ll bring you to the military and then enter the Ancient Dragon Tomb. I hope you¡¯ll get better opportunities there. This is yourst chance to solve the mystery of the dragon race.¡± Lu Yu nodded heavily. ¡°Of course, I also want to see my parents. They have been trapped in there for a long time, and I must find a way to save them!¡± ¡°So¡­ do you want to take a rest or go over directly?¡± Wan Guoliu asked. ¡°I¡¯ll rest for the night. We¡¯ll leave early tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you..¡± Chapter 1009 - 1009: 1009 Entering The Ancient Ruins Chapter 1009 - 1009: 1009 Entering The Ancient Ruins Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1009 Entering The Ancient Ruins The next morning, Lu Yu woke up early and left the hotel. Downstairs, the subordinates of Wan Guliu had already prepared a car to take Lu Yu to the top of the central building and teleport him to the military base. When he reached there, Lu Yu could teleport directly, regardless of whether he wanted to go to the Ancient Ruins or the Ancient Dragon Tomb. Therefore, Lu Yu got into the car and rushed to the city center. When he was in the car, Lu Yu called his aunt. It had been a long time since he had contacted her. Lu Yu missed her a little. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had been in a hurry recently, he really wanted to apany her on a trip and see the scenery. The call was picked up very quickly. ¡°Auntie, how have you been recently?¡± ¡°Xiao Yu, you finally called me. I¡¯m living in a vi in Ixdale, and I don¡¯t have to worry about food and drink. It¡¯s just that life is very boring. Come and visit me sometime.¡± Lu Yu sighed helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to visit you, but I¡¯ve been busy recently. I have an enemy to face soon, so I don¡¯t have much free time to waste.¡± ¡°l know, and I understand that. If that¡¯s the case, then you should go ahead and get busy. When the trouble is resolved, we¡¯ll have plenty of time to meet up.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Lu Yu continued. ¡°After the trouble is solved, we¡¯ll go out and have fun.¡¯ After chatting for a while, Lu Yu hung up the phone and put it in his pocket. Lu Yu soon arrived at his destination, so he opened the door and got out. Wan Guliu was already standing at the gate, waiting for Lu Yu¡¯s arrival. Two rows of guards stood around him, looking around vigntly. Even in a major city like Ixdale, they still guarded him tightly. ¡°Come upstairs with me.¡± They walked into the building together and took the elevator to the rooftop. On the spacious rooftop, there was a mysterious array. Ordinary people were not even qualified to enter this building, let alonee to the top floor to see such a secretive array. The old man guarding the portal was a retired military officer. He was very familiar with activating the portal. The next moment, the array formation lit up with a pale blue light. Then, a teleportation door slowly opened. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Once we enter the teleportation array, we¡¯ll reach the base.¡± Wan Guliu took the lead and walked forward. His body disappeared after entering the array. Lu Yu followed closely behind and walked in. The next moment, Lu Yu l s eyes lit up. A gust of cold air surrounded him, causing him to tremble. He was once again in this world of ice and snow. The warm andfortable environment in Ixdale was a considerable contrast. ¡°It¡¯s still as cold as ever here.¡¯ Wan Guliu smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no other way. This ce is located in an important location. If we don¡¯t guard it well, the entire Freedom Federation will be in danger.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why Base One is here. That¡¯s why we can spend enough energy to defend this ce.¡± ¡°The arrays here can head to the Ancient Ruins and the Ancient Dragon Tomb. Take a look. Where do you want to go first?¡± Wan Guliu asked Lu Yu. ¡°Let¡¯s open the one to the Ancient Ruins first,¡± Lu Yu said without hesitation. ¡°I need to go there.¡± ¡°No problem. These are some teleportation scrolls. No matter where you are, open the scroll, and you will be directly sent back to Base One.¡± After Wan Guliu handed Lu Yu a few scrolls, he urged his subordinates to open the portal. The portal slowly opened as Lu Yu approached it. ¡°Wait for me. I should be back soon. Let me settle my friends first.¡± ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Then, Lu Yu walked into the portal. The next moment, he appeared in a forest. He was in a military camp. As soon as he was teleported over, the other soldiers beside the teleportation array hurriedly walked up to ask about the situation. When they learned that Lu Yu had teleported over, they greeted him respectfully and did not dare to say anything else. They had already been informed beforehand that they had to obey Lu Yu¡¯s orders. Lu Yu looked around. He could see the tall trees all around him after he crossed the wall of the military camp. He returned to the forest once again. He had just emerged from the ice and snow and entered a rainforest with an ufortable difference in temperature. The moment Lu Yu entered the ancient ruins, he felt the connection between him and the Fire Spirit Dragon. Lu Yu closed his eyes and began to connect with the Fire Spirit Dragon with his mind. Not only were ancient dragons strong, but they were also powerful in other aspects, such as long-range telepathy. This way, when Lu Yu tamed them, he could sense them even if they were far away. After connecting their minds, he could summon the dragon to fly back to him. At this moment, the battalionmander of the military camp walked toward Lu Yu. ¡°Hello, I am Xu Cheng. Wee, General Lu!¡± Lu Yu raised his head and looked at him curiously. When did he be a general? ¡°Why do you call me General?¡± ¡°Commander Wan informed me that we should call you General. You are worthy of this title.¡± Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders and did not take it seriously. He had never served in the military before and did not mind being given a military rank. ¡°I¡¯m bringing a few friends over to stay hereter. Do you have any spare rooms?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°Yes, how many rooms do you need?¡± ¡°About four or five rooms.¡¯ ¡°You can rest assured. We have enough rooms.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°These people are from the Ember Empire. They have a different mindset than the people here. Please be more tolerant.¡± Xu Cheng asked curiously, ¡°The Ember Empire¡­ What kind of empire is that?¡± ¡°A very dangerous empire. Don¡¯t get close to them, at least for now. Otherwise, you will be killed.¡± Hearing this, Xu Cheng nodded solemnly. He did not think that Lu Yu was spouting nonsense. After waiting a while, Lu Yu sensed that the Fire Spirit Dragon was getting closer and closer to him. It seemed that the Fire Spirit Dragon would fly over in less than five minutes. After all, the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s speed far exceeds that of an ordinary passenger ne. Finally, Lu Yu looked into the distance and saw the Fire Spirit Dragon. Boom! The Fire Spirit Dragon pped its wings and gradually arrived above the military camp. Thergest training ground in the military camp could barely amodate the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s massive body. After the Fire Spirit Dragonnded, Lu Yu was surprised to see Helen and the others on the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s back.. Chapter 1010 - 1010: 1010 Returning To The Ancient Dragon Tomb Chapter 1010 - 1010: 1010 Returning To The Ancient Dragon Tomb Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1010 Returning To The Ancient Dragon Tomb Helen and the others saw Lu Yu and quickly jumped off the dragon¡¯s back, running toward him. ¡°Lu Yu! I thought 1 would never see you again. Why are you here?¡± Helen ran over first and looked at Lu Yu curiously. ¡°When I was covering the rear, I encountered a strong enemy. 1 wasn¡¯t a match for him, so I escaped.¡± ¡°But now that I¡¯m back, if I were to meet that fellow again, it would be hard to say who would lose.¡± The Stardust Dragon w that Lu Yu had obtained by ident waspletely immune to the ck fellow¡¯s suction force. ¡°There¡¯s actually someone who can force you into a predicament. It seems like there are stronger enemies in the Ember Empire.¡± The Empress couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°What should we do next? What are your ns?¡± Elena asked Lu Yu. ¡°I¡¯m going to make a trip outside first. You guys stay here for now. If nothing goes wrong, when I return, it will be time to dere war on the Ember Empire. ¡± Lu Yu knew that this was basically hisst chance. The Ember Empire must have realized the danger and mobilized all its forces to prepare for a counterattack. If Lu Yu hadn¡¯t killed Lord ine and the Demon Blood Lord, the Ember Empire would have razed his to the ground by now. Now that Lu Yu had killed the two lords, the Ember Empire would recognize the reality and use all their strength tounch a fierce attack. They couldn¡¯t afford to lose more lords and had to stop their losses. ¡°Where are you going next?¡± The Empress asked curiously. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem too easy to increase your cultivation at a faster rate.¡± ¡°The ce I¡¯m going to next is the ce where I once obtained a giant dragon,¡± Lu Yu said very seriously. ¡°It¡¯s the dragons¡¯ home.¡± ¡°Of course, not all dragons are there, but most of the dragons rest there.¡± ¡°You should have seen the power of the dragon. If I were to face a Lord, I could defeat them with my dragons.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words made the Empress nod. ¡°If you can tame a few more dragons in the future, you might be able to fight against the Ember Empire. You might be able to destroy the Ember Empire alone! ¡± Lu Yu waved his hand and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s a bit exaggerated. I still need the help of some forces on my.¡± If the Ember Empire were tounch an all-out attack, the battle line would definitely be stretched out. At that time, it would be challenging to defend alone, and they would still have to rely on themselves. Whether it was the Freedom Federation, the Lionheart Empire, or the Steris Autonomous Zone, each of these regions had their own unique characteristics. When they faced a crisis, they all had to use all their avable resources to fight. Lu Yu looked at Xu Cheng and said, ¡°You guys can stay here for now. 1 will leave this ce for a while, and I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Xu Cheng quickly took the lead. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s absolutely no problem. Let them stay here. I¡¯ll definitely guarantee their safety.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not certain who will guarantee whose safety.¡± Elena said proudly. The Empress approached Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go with you? If you encounter any danger, 1 can help you. Not all dragons are friendly.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. If 1 really encounter an evil dragon, I¡¯ll make it submit. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The Empress nodded helplessly. She wanted to stay by Lu Yu¡¯s side but did not push it after Lu Yu rejected her. ¡°I¡¯ll head back for now. You can go to your rooms to rest.¡± ¡°Elena, study your talent. Your future is promising. You might be a good helper for me in the future.¡± Elena nodded heavily. ¡°l will work hard. In the future, I will be your best fighter.¡± She said it excitedly, as she was respectful to Lu Yu, her savior. ¡°Alright, you all go ahead and rest. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Then, he took out the teleportation scroll. After opening the scroll and waiting more than ten seconds, Lu Yu disappeared and left. The next moment, Lu Yu reappeared in the world of ice and snow. In Base One, Lu Yu¡¯s sudden appearance shocked many passersby. Lu Yu saw Wan Guliu walking toward him. ¡°You came back fast enough.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Lu Yu said with a smile. ¡°My dragon returned quickly. It¡¯s a fast creature.¡± ¡°l will now be going to the Ancient Dragon Tomb. Please open the teleportation gate for me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Wan Guliu nodded and turned to a guard. ¡°Open the teleportation gate for him to the Ancient Dragon Tomb.¡± The array mage hurriedly started to set up the array again. Soon, the array formation for the Ancient Dragon Tomb was ready. A teleportation gate floated in the air, and Lu Yu would arrive at the Ancient Dragon Tomb after passing through it. Lu Yu looked at Wan Guliu and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go over first. I don¡¯t know if I can find anything new. I only hope that 1 can tame a few more dragons.¡± ¡°If I really enter the Jade Dragon¡¯s secret realm, 1 will definitely bring my parents out.¡± Wan Guliu nodded slightly. ¡°1 look forward to that day. You will definitely be able to do it.¡¯ Lu Yu turned around and walked toward the portal. He passed through the portal and reappeared in a forest on the other side. This ce was still deste and primitive. Lu Yu walked into the forest and paid attention to his surroundings. Logically speaking, there should be many basic dragons here. For example, Lu Yu t s Thunder Dragon w should mean there¡¯s a Thunder Dragon here. There were also Gale Dragons, Explosive Dragons, and Diamond Dragons. However, Lu Yu searched the forest for a long time but could not find any traces of any dragons. Therefore, Lu Yu summoned the Water Spirit Dragon and sat on it. He flew into the sky and began his search anew. Lu Yu looked at the beautiful scenery below as the Water Spirit Dragon soared in the Ancient Dragon Tomb. The forest below was dense, but there was no sign of any dragons. There was not even a trace of it! Lu Yu was speechless. If he were to look for dragons aimlessly like this, there should not be any results. He knew he¡¯d better go to the centralke to take a look and see how the jade tree was doing. It would be even better if he could find Su Qing. Lu Yu steered the Water Spirit Dragon toward the direction of the jade tree. Soon, Lu Yunded by theke. Looking at theke¡¯s center, he was surprised to see that the tall jade tree was still standing in the middle of theke. The scene reflected by it was breathtaking.. Chapter 1011 - 1011: 1011 A Test By The Jade Tree Chapter 1011 - 1011: 1011 A Test By The Jade Tree Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1011 A Test By The Jade Tree Riding on the back of the Water Spirit Dragon, Lu Yu headed toward the direction of the jade tree. The colossal jade tree stood quietly on the surface of theke. The crystal-clear body of the tree was reflected on theke¡¯s surface, causing theke to ripple. Lu Yu controlled the Water Spirit Dragon and slowly descended onto theke¡¯s surface. The Water Spirit Dragony on the water as if walking on t ground. Lu Yu jumped down from the dragon¡¯s body and walked toward the jade tree. The crystal-clear trunk of the tree contained a tremendous amount of energy, and it had a strong attraction. Lu Yu came to the tree and touched its trunk. Then, the Death Spirit Dragon¡¯s voice sounded in his ears. ¡°l have a natural adverse reaction to the dragons in this secret realm. If you bring me in, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have a conflict with them.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯ll be toote if we go in! The Jade Spirit Dragon will definitely not let me off. Our two sides are irreconcble, and there has always been a feud.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lu Yu asked quickly. ¡°Why are you two enemies?¡± ¡°In short, the hatred between us hassted for a long time and has never been reconciled. The type of energy we absorb is also different. It is absolutely impossible for us to live in peace.¡± Lu Yu started to worry when he heard how decisive he was. However, Lu Yu ced his hand on the jade tree and waited, but there was still no reaction. Lu Yu sighed helplessly. ¡°This Jade Dragon Illusionary Realm is really a mysterious ce. Is it so difficult to enter?¡± Whether it was his parents, whom he had never met, or Su Qing, Lu Yu wanted to see them again. Unfortunately, the jade tree did not respond. Lu Yu did not know how to enter the illusion. Just as Lu Yu was about to take his hand away, a screen suddenly appeared before the jade tree. Lu Yu instantly noticed the strange screen and quickly went over to read it carefully. ¡°If you wish to enter the Jade Dragon secret realm, please first obtain the qualifications. Before entering the Jade Dragon Illusionary Realm, please kill three Destructive Level ferocious beasts. Do you wish to obtain the qualifications?¡± Seeing this, Lu Yu looked down and saw two buttons: yes and no. Obviously, this was a test. If one could pass this test, they would have the possibility of entering the Jade Dragon Illusory Realm. A Destructive Level beast¡­ Different regions had different levels of fierce beasts. For example, a Disaster Level ferocious beast could destroy an entire city in the Freedom Federation, and the strength of a dragon was far above this level. Further up were Destructive Level beasts that could destroy a small country. Then, the Hell Level beasts could destroy arge country and plunge arge area into hell. This kind of ferocious beast could be said to be a rare sight in a hundred years. Once a Hell Level beast appeared, the entire human world would face a catastrophe. Humans would unite and fight against the beast together. It was not until they had beaten it back that they began to repair their homes and return to a normal life. Lu Yu had never seen a Hell Level ferocious beast before. However, thebined strength of his dragons was almost at that level. Since the challenge was a Destructive Level beast, it was not difficult for Lu Yu. After all, his dragon was already stronger. The Death Spirit Dragon, for example, was aplete dragon. It was clearly stronger than Destruction Level and only slightly weaker than Hell Level. It was difficult to categorize its exact strength. Lu Yu needed to enter the Jade Dragon Illusionary Realm, so he naturally clicked yes¡¯. ¡°Pleaseplete the test as soon as possible before you can enter the Jade Dragon Illusory Realm.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly, then turned to look at his Water Spirit Dragon. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go find a Destructive Level beast, but where should we go?¡± Lu Yu walked towards thekeside and bumped into a small team. They were fully armed and seemed to be leaving Hidden Dragon City for the forest. From the looks of their equipment, they seemed to be going hunting. The leader was wearing leather clothes and carrying a long spear. The spear was thick and long, a heavy weapon. It would not be used if they weren¡¯t hunting for a giant beast. Lu Yu walked towards the leader of the hunting squad. ¡°Hello, I want to ask you something.¡± After Lu Yu walked over, the man stopped in his tracks. He was tall and burly, like an old butcher. He had big arms and a round waist, and his muscles were massive. He sized up Lu Yu and asked, ¡°What do you want to know? I don¡¯t think you¡¯re from Hidden Dragon City.¡± ¡°Captain, this is Lu Yu. I guess he returned here just recently,¡± one of his underlings reminded him. Hearing this, the captain¡¯s eyes lit up. He had heard of Lu Yu¡¯s name. Although he was out hunting thest time he came and did not see Lu Yu with his own eyes, Lu Yu¡¯s name had already spread throughout the city. As dragon descendants, they admired someone like Lu Yu, who could tame a dragon. ¡°l didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. Nice to meet you!¡¯ The captain greeted Lu Yu excitedly. ¡°By the way, just tell me what you want to know. I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡¯ The captain patted his chest. ¡°Do you know about Destructive Level beasts?¡± Lu Yu asked. Hearing this, the captain frowned. ¡°Why are you asking about this?¡± ¡°To hunt, of course. Why else?¡± The captain nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s true. Moreover, you should have the ability.¡± ¡°If I reveal the location of the Destructive Level beasts to you, I guess you can really kill them.¡± He looked at Lu Yu in surprise, as an ordinary person could not kill a Destructive Level beast! Even if the Hidden Dragon City were mobilized, it would be impossible for them to deal with a Destruction Level beast. ¡°So, you know, right?¡± The captain nodded quickly. ¡°My name is Jack. I¡¯ve been the captain of the hunting squad in Hidden Dragon City for many years.¡± ¡°During this period of time, I went deep into the Ancient Dragon Tomb and encountered many powerful wild beasts. Naturally, I managed to find traces of some powerful ferocious beasts.¡± ¡°However, I might not be able to exin it clearly with just words. Why don¡¯t youe with us, and I¡¯ll give you directions along the way?¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.¡± ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s set off!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s put our hunting quest aside for today.. Let¡¯s help Lu Yu find his target first! ¡° Chapter 1012 - 1012: 1012 Disaster Lizard Chapter 1012 - 1012: 1012 Disaster Lizard Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1012 Disaster Lizard Lu Yu followed the hunting squad and left Hidden Dragon City. The city was not big, and there were very few people living there. Lu Yu had some acquaintances in the city, but they were not in close contact with each other. Lu Yu did not need to waste time visiting them. He followed the team into the forest. Captain Jack walked and stopped, observing the surroundings from time to time. Soon, he noticed the traces left behind by some wild beasts. ¡°Hm, there are quite several wild beasts passing by here. It seems that if we hunt properly today, our harvest will be quite good.¡± He sighed and continued walking forward. He knew his most crucial quest now was to help Lu Yu find his target. ¡°When venturing deep into the forest, I identally found a scale. I picked it up and looked at it carefully. 1 realized that it was the scale of a giant lizard.¡± ¡°But you know, that scale is actually about the size of a shield.¡± ¡°It means the giant lizard¡¯s size is quite terrifying!¡¯ ¡°That must be a Destructive Level beast. ording to our people¡¯s records, it might be a lizard that can bring all kinds of disasters, earthquakes, tsunamis, droughts, mountain fires, and floods¡­¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯ve said a little too much. In short, this lizard is crazy strong. Fortunately, our Hidden Dragon City¡¯s location is well-hidden, and we have the Dragon Guard so that a Destructive Level beast won¡¯t target us. Otherwise, we definitely won¡¯t be a match for it.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°l didn¡¯t expect you to have so many benefits as dragon descendants.¡¯ ¡°Of course. Many of our nsmen want to be protected by the dragons, but unfortunately, the dragons aren¡¯t awake.¡± ¡°Alright, keep walking along this path, and we¡¯ll encounter the Disaster Lizard.¡¯ ¡°This Destruction Level beast is in a cave in a basin.¡¯ ¡°Follow this direction, and you should be able to find it soon.¡± Jack patted Lu Yu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Why don¡¯t you walk the road ahead yourself? We still have a hunting quest.¡± At this moment, someone on the team was unhappy. ¡°Captain, let¡¯s just follow Lu Yu!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If Lu Yu gets lost, we can take care of him.¡± ¡°Captain, I want to witness Lu Yu battling against a Destructive Level beast. It will be spectacr!¡± ¡°l want to stay with Lu Yu for a while longer. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Jack sighed helplessly. He looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°l guess we¡¯ll go with you. Do you have any objections?¡± ¡°l don¡¯t have any objections,¡± Lu Yu said. ¡°But wouldn¡¯t it be too dangerous for you to follow me? Why don¡¯t we stay here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to face a Destruction Level beast. You said it yourself. Any one of the Disaster Lizard¡¯s abilities can causerge-scale destruction. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to defend yourself when the timees.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let us go with you. We will protect ourselves as we are familiar with the forest.¡¯ Seeing that they were so insistent, Lu Yu did not say anything else. ¡°If you want to follow me, then follow me. After all, without the clues you provided, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to find this ce.¡± Hearing this, Jack smiled happily. ¡°That¡¯s great! Team, let¡¯s set off together! Don¡¯t get separated, as this is a good opportunity for all of you to witness the battle between the strong!¡¯ Thus, the hunting team continued to follow Lu Yu on the rugged mountain road. ¡°Have you ever seen a Destructive Level beast?¡± Lu Yu asked. Jack shook his head slightly. ¡°First of all, Destructive Level beasts don¡¯t dare approach the area where our people live.¡± ¡°Secondly, we¡¯ve only hunted near our city and gone far. This is the first time we¡¯re heading so deep in the forest, so we¡¯ve never seen a Destructive Level beast.¡¯ ¡°Most of what we know is from books. We can only imagine what the beast looks like.¡¯ Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°It seems that you all are isted from the world.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s continue walking.¡± As they walked forward, Lu Yu asked about the Ancient Dragon Tomb. At the same time, Lu Yu asked for more information about the giant dragons. For example, did they know if there were any more dragons still sleeping here? It would be great if he could tame another giant dragon in the Ancient Dragon Tomb. However, the dragons here were rtively ordinary. They did not have any unique or strange abilities simr to those of the Nightmare Dragon. Gradually, the soil under their feet became moist. The sky gradually darkened, and it began to drizzle. The air became cold, and there was a pungent smell in the air. ¡°The surrounding environment is starting to be strange. It seems that we have arrived at the territory of the beast.¡± Jack looked around cautiously. His years of experience as a hunter told him that the surrounding environment was not normal! Perhaps the danger was already lurking around them. ¡°From now on, we have to be more careful. This Destruction Level beast is terrifying. ¡± Jack reminded the rest of the team members. To them, this was undoubtedly the most dangerous hunt they had ever experienced in their lives. Although the hunter was not them but Lu Yu, they were still nervous and frightened. After all, this was a Destructive Level beast. Once it goes berserk, they will not be able to escape, no matter where they hide. The strong wind gradually rose, causing the surrounding trees to sway faster. The sky was frighteningly gloomy, and asionally, lightning shed in the dark clouds. Not only that, the roars of wild beasts in the forest increased, and the stench in the air gradually thickened. Lu Yu frowned slightly. He also realized that he hade to a special ce. He was gradually approaching the territory of the Disaster Lizard. He could already feel how mighty this Disaster Lizard was. It would be much more intense than the beast tides he had encountered in the past. Lu Yu began to be cautious, even though he believed he had the strength to crush his opponent. However, the Disaster Lizard was not a pushover. Therefore, the risk was there. Even if the risk was small, it still existed. Jack¡¯s expression darkened, and he regretted making this decision. He even had a faint feeling that he would not be able to go back. However, seeing how determined Lu Yu was to move forward, he could only brace himself. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing to back out as soon as they arrived, let alone in front of Lu Yu. After Lu Yu tamed the giant dragon, he became a top celebrity in the eyes of the people in Hidden Dragon City. He was the idol of most people in the city. Jack quickly stepped forward and asked, ¡°Lu Yu, what should we do next? We must be in the territory of the beast now.¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll take the initiative to find and kill it!¡± Chapter 1013 - 1013: 1013 A Small Border Country Chapter 1013 - 1013: 1013 A Small Border Country Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1013 A Small Border Country When they arrived at the territory of the Disaster Lizard, the surrounding environment was very different. The air became cold, the sky darkened, and tall grass was everywhere. Lu Yu continued to walk forward. He sensed something was wrong and was definitely in the enemys territory. However, Jack told Lu Yu that they were still far from the territory of the Disaster Lizards. ¡°We¡¯re near a small country called Tianwu Kingdom. This country advocates martial arts and relies on hunting for a living. All the ferocious beasts around them are their prey.¡± ¡°Everyone in Tianwu Kingdom is a martial artist, and strong ones. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for them to survive in such a difficult environment.¡± Lu Yu was curious. ¡°There¡¯s a small country in this ce?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This country isn¡¯t big. It¡¯s still far from the nest of the Disaster Lizards, so they can still survive.¡± ¡°But if one day the Disaster Lizard erupts and attacks with a beast tide, I¡¯m afraid the entire country will be trampled.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve been here before. I¡¯ve been to a lot of ces when I was out hunting. I like to take risks, so I¡¯ve been to Tianwu Kingdom once.¡± ¡°However, the experience there isn¡¯t very good. The people are more irritable. Moreover, there are many ns and forces that¡¯re united. It¡¯s not easy to survive here.¡± Jack looked at Lu Yu and sighed. ¡°However, Brother Lu Yu has the protection of a giant dragon. These people will definitely not be able to do anything to you. Moreover, if you help them get rid of their biggest threat, the Disaster Lizard, they will definitely thank you respectfully. It¡¯s even possible that the whole country will be grateful to you.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°In that case, let me see how tough this small country is.¡± ¡°Do you still want to continue on the road ahead? Or you can go back.¡± Lu Yu asked Jack. Jack shrugged naturally. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°You guys continue hunting in the jungle,¡± he told the people behind him. ¡°Go back in the evening and don¡¯t wander around.¡± ¡°Alright, Captain. You shoulde back early too.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll leave first. Be careful.¡± The rest of the team said their goodbyes to Jack and turned to leave. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jack looked at Lu Yu and said, ¡°We should be arriving at the small border city of Tianwu Kingdom, ckwater City.¡± ¡°The scale of that city is notrge and just has a poption of around 100,000. There are also a few families entrenched within it. Although they are not strong, thepetition is quite fierce.¡± ¡°Thest time I came to Tianwu Kingdom, I first came to this small city and experienced some unpleasant things.¡± Jack spoke non-stop, as if he had endless stories to tell Lu Yu. From afar, they saw an ancient city. There were ancient stone walls, a few sentry towers nearby, and troops setting up camp in the distance. The city was well protected. ¡°The protection is so tight. Can outsiders enter?¡± ¡°Feel free to enter. They also want to do business with the outside world.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and walked toward the city gate. ¡°It¡¯s not dark yet. After we go in, we can find a hotel to stay at for the night.¡± Soon, the two of them arrived at the city gate. Immediately, Lu Yu saw the fully-armed soldiers at the city gate. They were always on standby, ready to face a strong enemy attack at any time. Lu Yu looked around. The surroundings were a little deste. However, there were quite a few ferocious beasts around. If they only relied on hunting, it would be difficult to feed these 100,000 people. Fortunately, they knew how to farm. Lu Yu passed through the city gate and entered the city. The city was filled with stone-brick houses, giving off an age-old atmosphere. Although the Ember Empire was about the same, they were prosperous. This ce was not only backward but also slightly deste. As Lu Yu came from the Freedom Federation, it was as if he hade to two different worlds. As soon as they entered the city gate, they saw a group of people passing through the main road in a high-profile manner. Lu Yu looked over and was surprised to see a giant rhinoceros lying on a massive carriage. Its body was almost as big as the surrounding stone-brick houses. It was surprising. These hunters could fight monsters with such a big difference in size. They were not ordinary people. Lu Yu looked at Jack. ¡°Do you know the exact location of the Disaster Lizard?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. However, some explorers from the Tianwu Kingdom went deep into the nest of the Disaster Lizard. About a hundred people went in, but only one or two came back.¡± ¡°Even so, the Tianwu Kingdom has already grasped the exact location of the Disaster Lizard. However, this is of course kept a secret so that others won¡¯t be sent to their deaths.¡± ¡°In that case, if I want to hunt the Disaster Lizard, I need to find the King of the Tianwu Kingdom first. Only then can I find out the location of the lizard?¡± Jack nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s about it.¡± ¡°Or you can just attack the capital, find the king, and interrogate him.¡± In Jack¡¯s opinion, Lu Yu was so powerful that he shouldn¡¯t be afraid of the King of the Tianwu Kingdom. Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t even know where their capital is ced. How can I start a fight rashly? How about this? I¡¯ll find the Lord of ckwater City first and interrogate him first.¡± Lu Yu raised his head and looked at the team before him. They were beating gongs and drums to celebrate. They seemed very happy that they had hunted the giant rhino, as it was enough for the entire city to eat for a while. ¡°Hello,¡± Lu Yu said as he walked toward the group. ¡°I would like to ask where the City Lord of ckwater City is. I want to see him and have something important to do.¡± ¡°City Lord? Why are you looking for him? He¡¯s in the Xu family now.¡± Lu Yu frowned slightly. The Xu family¡­ The faces of the people here were simr to those of the Freedom Federation. They were the same kind of people. ¡°Where is the Xu family?¡± ¡°Follow us. We¡¯re going to the Xu family!¡± The hunter behind the carriage said it excitedly. ¡°Which family are you from?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°Are you an outsider? We¡¯re from the Zhao family. We will be taking this giant rhinoceros to help our young master propose his marriage!¡± Lu Yu was enlightened. No wonder this group of people was so happy. It turned out that there was a proposal going on. Lu Yu nodded slightly and continued to follow behind them. ¡°What do you n to do when we find the City Lord?¡± Jack asked. ¡°Do we just attack?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not that vulgar. Since they¡¯re here to attend the wedding, let them finish.¡± ¡°Alright, but with your strength, even if you attack directly, they won¡¯t be able to do anything..¡± Chapter 1014 1014 Giant Red Rock Beast Chapter1014 1014 Giant Red Rock Beast Chapter 1014 Giant Red Rock Beast Lu Yu and the others followed the team to a solemn-looking mansion. Everyone stopped as the carriage stopped. In order to transport these giant rhinoceros, more than a dozen horses were mobilized to pull a huge wooden carriage. It was a massive group of people. Many people had gathered around and were watching the proposal with excitement. From all aspects, it could be seen that the families of both parties were highly influential. At this moment, the highly respected City Lord walked out. He wore a red robe and had a muscr figure. After he walked out, heughed loudly. He was adored with various gemstones and essories, making him look rich. "It''s my honor to be able to attend this joyous day. The marriage between the two families represents that our ck Water City is even more united and brave in fighting against foreign enemies." After the City Lord finished speaking, the crowd cheered. However, there were also people who were unhappy. If the two families were to marry, it would be difficult for other families or forces to survive. At this moment, someone in the crowd made a discordant sound. "What''s the use of another marriage alliance? The beasts outside are so powerful. They''re not something we can deal with at all!" "That''s right. The giant red rock beast ising soon. It''s said that it''s as tall as a mountain and can smash our town into pieces!" "You''re right. Let''s just leave this ce after the wedding. If we leave a few dayster, we''ll be dead!" "Sigh, this is our home and grave. We can''t leave. Where can we escape to?" Everyone was pessimistic, as if they felt the end of the world wasing. To Lu Yu, he did not care about this. He only wanted to find out the location of the capital from the City Lord as soon as possible. Then, he would head to the capital and obtain the location of the Disaster Lizard toplete his hunt. Lu Yu did not want to make it moreplicated than it should be. When the City Lord heard the voices below, his expression was very ugly. As the City Lord, abandoning the city and escaping was the worst thing for him. However, there was nothing he could do. He was no match for the red rock beast. If the giant beast attacked their city instead of wandering away, the chances of them holding on were almost zero. Unless they could get the help of the core of the Tianwu Kingdom and fight against the giant beast, there was no hope. Faced with such a predicament, everyone in the city was depressed. Lu Yu walked toward the City Lord. "Hello, I''m an adventurer from outside. I want to ask you something." "What do you want to know?" the City Lord asked cautiously. "I want to know, where is the capital of Tianwu Kingdom? I want to go there." "What are you going there for?" The City Lord asked. "I want to take a look and pay a visit to the king." "I have a map here. You can go there directly, but..." "It might not be easy for you to leave this ce for now." "That''s because there''s a giant red rock beast wandering around. If you identally bump into it, you''ll end up dead." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "So, why don''t youy low for a while and not leave this ce in a hurry?" The City Lord sighed worriedly. "Right now, the people of ckwater City don''t even dare to go out. If they provoke the attack of the red rock beast, they will be the sinners of the city!" "The originally lively city has now be gloomy. It''s really heartbreaking." "Just give me the map," Lu Yu said calmly. "I won''t alert the red rock beast and reach the capital safely." The City Lord looked at Lu Yu curiously. "I''ve seen many adventurers in the past, but I''ve never seen someone like you." "You said you''re not afraid of the giant red rock beast? It''s just that you haven''t seen it before. If you did, you would tremble before its wake." "I doubt it. If I see it, it will be the death of the giant red rock beast." The City Lord nced at Lu Yu disdainfully and said, "You''re quite arrogant. If you can kill the red rock beast alone, then wouldn''t we be a joke with all of our hunting teams?" "We are all strong and fully armed. You should forget about it." "During this period of time, you should stay in ckwater City. Don''t go out. If you run into a giant red rock beast, you''ll be in trouble." "So, I''m thinking about your safety. You should stay here and be safe." His right hand, which was about to reach into his pocket, pulled out at thest moment. It was apparent that he did not want to give the map to Lu Yu. Seeing this, Lu Yu felt speechless. It seemed useless to say anything more to him. If he could not get the map, he could only rely on the dragon to circle back and forth to find the capital. However, although Tianwu Kingdom was a small country, it was not the kind that could be quickly scoured through. Thend was vast, and it would take a lot of work to find the capital in a short period of time. Then, Lu Yu looked at the groom beside him. The groom''s name was Zhao Li, and the bride was Xu Jiao. Both were outstanding talents in their respective families, and many people came to bless their marriage. The bridal carriage arrived. In a red robe, Zhao Li came to the front of the bridal sedan chair. He carried Xu Jiao in her wedding dress and entered the Zhao family manor. Everyone cheered excitedly. In these dreary days, everyone weed a festival. Everyone entered the Zhao family''s residence and began to attend the banquet. As for Lu Yu, he naturally stood outside and could only watch them go in to eat. Jack shrugged helplessly. "I guess we have no choice. Why don''t we find a restaurant for dinner?" "Let''s go. This is the only way¡­" Just as they were about to leave, they suddenly saw a figure running over in a hurry. That person was flustered. He even stumbled and fell when he reached the entrance. He quickly got up and wanted to rush in. "What are you doing?" Lu Yu hurriedly walked over and stopped him. "Why are you in such a hurry?" "Who are you? Forget it; I can''t be bothered to care who you are. The giant red rock beast has invaded, bringing a beast tide in our direction!" "I need to quickly inform the City Lord, so that the city will be on alert and fully armed. We''re going to face this giant beast!" "Although this day wille sooner orter, it''s still despairing when ites!" "How can we defeat that mountain-like beast!" "Let''s quickly prepare to escape!" He shouted wildly and rushed into the Zhao family''s courtyard. Lu Yu stood and was surprised by the turn of events. He had not expected the giant red rock beast to rush over now. "What a coincidence to be able to witness thest of ckwater City. I''m afraid it will be trampled to the ground soon." Jack looked at Lu Yu and asked, "If you release the giant dragon, you should be able to deal with it easily. Do you want to help them?" Chapter 1015 1015 Clearing the Crisis Chapter1015 1015 Clearing the Crisis Chapter 1015 Clearing the Crisis The tremors became more and more obvious. Everyone was flustered. Some even rushed back home and began to pack their luggage. "It''s over! The giant red rock beast ising! Everyone, quickly escape! If you don''t leave, we''ll all die here!" "Hurry up and escape. If you''rete, you''ll be swallowed by the beast tide!" "Let''s go. Don''t worry about ckwater City. Protecting ourselves is more important!" In the crowd, everyone fled in panic. In order to escape as soon as possible, many people did not pack their luggage or return home, as they ran directly toward the city gate. Instantly, the entire ce fell into chaos. The City Lord stood on the spot and sighed helplessly. The City Lord approached Lu Yu. "You should leave this ce as soon as possible. There''s a high chance that the wedding will be canceled today. Now that the crisis has arrived, I''m sure we''ll be trampled into meat paste if we don''t escape quickly!" "Let''s go. We can''t stay here any longer. As for the capital city, you can continue to venture deeper into the Tianwu Kingdom and find it." "Don''t waste time here. Hurry up and leave." The City Lord hurriedly urged Lu Yu. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Lu Yu was getting a little impatient. He did not want to waste his time exploring the Tianwu Kingdom. To Lu Yu, there was nothing special about this foreign country. He just wanted toplete the test set by the Jade Dragon as soon as possible, kill the Destructive Level ferocious beast, and then leave this ce. Lu Yu could only ask, "I don''t want to waste too much time. If I kill the so-called red rock beast, you will tell me where the capital is, right?" "I don''t want to search for it slowly by myself. That would waste too much time." The City Lord panicked and quickly asked, "Are you crazy? You''re going to fight the red rock beast? With your small body? Are you a match?" "Don''t be so stubborn. How about this? I''ll give you the map, and you can follow the map to the capital!" "You should have a teleportation scroll on you that can allow you to go directly to the capital, right?" Lu Yu asked. "What do you mean?" The City Lord panicked and asked. "I advise you to take the map and leave this ce obediently. Don''t stay here too long, and don''t think about what I have. I''ve already done my best to give you a map. Otherwise, I won''t care if you live or die!" Lu Yu shook his head slightly. "If I kill the red rock beast, give me the teleportation scroll. I will go straight to the capital to find the king." The City Lord sighed helplessly. "You''re still thinking about killing the red rock beast. You''re not its match; how are you going to kill it?" He sighed exasperatedly. He looked around and shouted, "Everyone, spread out and escape this city! If the city is destroyed, we can still rebuild it. If everyone dies, then there''s nothing left!" It was obvious that he had high prestige in the city. His shout shocked those who were slow to react. They hurriedly fled out of the city without hesitation. Lu Yu shook his head helplessly as he looked at the fleeing people around him. After all, there was no need for this group of people to escape. Lu Yu picked up the Water Spirit Pearl and ced it in his palm. He looked at the City Lord and said, "I''ll let you know what I use to kill the red rock beast." "With this pearl in your hand? Is this thing special? I can''t see anything special about it. I think you''re just bluffing." He could not understand how the light blue pearl in Lu Yu''s hand could kill that behemoth. In the next moment, the pearl shot out a blue light that shot straight into the sky. It spread out in midair, and the figure of a massive dragon appeared. Its colossal body covered the sky and the sun, causing the surroundings to be shrouded in its shadow. Boom! The dragon pped its wings, bringing with it a cool breeze. Liang Wannian, the City Lord, raised his head to look at the sky. He was instantly shocked and dumbfounded. "Is... Is this some kind of strange illusion?" He muttered, suspecting that what he saw was an illusion. "It''s not an illusion." Lu Yu smiled faintly. "This is the Water Spirit Dragon!" "I''ll hand over the giant red rock beast to him, and the crisis will be over soon." Lu Yu looked at the sky and gave the Water Spirit Dragon an order. Then, the Water Spirit Dragon pped its wings and flew towards the north of the city. Liang Wannian couldn''t help but exim when he saw the majestic figure of the dragon soaring in the air. "This dragon is actually real! Such a ferocious and strong creature!" "Giant dragons are creatures that only exist in myths and legends. I never thought that I would see one in my lifetime. It''s so surreal!" He had never thought he would get to witness a giant dragon. This was unexpected and even a little shocking. Then, he looked at Lu Yu with a solemn expression. The young man in front of him could tame a dragon. He was definitely not an ordinary person. After all, an ordinary person would pee in fear when facing a dragon, let alone tame it! Taming a giant dragon was a fantasy for him! At this moment, Liang Wannian realized that the young man before him was not simple. Although his appearance was rather ordinary, his strength was out of this world. "I didn''t expect... that you could tame a dragon? How did you do it?" Liang Wannian looked at Lu Yu and asked in surprise. The surrounding people who were fleeing were frightened by the dragon. They stood on the spot and looked up at the dragon, eximing in surprise. Liang Wannian looked at Lu Yu and asked in disbelief, "Where did this dragone from?" How did you release it? How did you tame it?" He widened his eyes and looked at Lu Yu in shock. Zhao Li and Xu Jiao hurried out after packing their luggage and prepared to leave. However, they were so scared when they saw the dragon in the sky that they stood rooted to the ground. "City Lord Liang, what''s going on? Why is another giant beast here?" Zhao Li hurriedly walked up to Liang Wannian. "I don''t know. This dragon was released by someone. I don''t know what he did, but he took out a crystal ball, and then the dragon came out of that ball. It''s all too strange!" Zhao Li looked at Lu Yu. When he saw that Lu Yu was younger than him, he could not help but gasp. Chapter 1016 - 1016 1016 The Capital Chapter 1016 - 1016 1016 The Capital Everyone in ckwater City looked up at the giant dragon in the sky as it gradually flew out of everyone¡¯s sight. Lu Yu then looked at Liang Wannian and said, ¡°Very soon, my dragon will kill the giant red rock beast. Then, the danger in the city will bepletely eliminated.¡± ¡°I saved your city. You should show some gratitude, right?¡± Liang Wannian quickly walked toward Lu Yu. ¡°If you can kill this red rock beast, you will definitely be the benefactor of the entire city. You can do whatever you want!¡± He looked at Lu Yu excitedly. He had been in despair, thinking that no one could save them and that this giant red rock beast would destroy ckwater City. However, a savior came here with his dragon, turning the tide of the battle! ckwater City, which was in danger, suddenly became safe. ¡°We¡¯ve sent out sentries to scout this red rock beast for a long time. It¡¯s very strong. It won¡¯t be a problem for it to destroy our city.¡± ¡°Originally, we had already epted our fate. If the red rock beast attacked us, we would abandon the city and leave this ce.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the heavens were blessing our city by allowing us to meet you, the master of dragons. Your help has undoubtedly helped us resolve our problems.¡± ¡°We believe the dragon can deal with the red rock beast. The two of them are onpletely different levels!¡±
Although the red rock beast had some advantages in terms of size, it was only limited to that. Ancient dragons were stronger than other ferocious beasts in all aspects. There were very few beasts that couldpare to dragons. The beasts that could were extremely rare and definitely an existence that could not be encountered in a thousand years. ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and said, ¡°Now, can you hand over the teleportation scroll?¡± Liang Wannian took out a scroll and presented it to Lu Yu with both hands. Lu Yu raised his hand and took the scroll. ¡°My dragon will be back in ten minutes at most. Then, I will leave this ce.¡± ¡°Are you in such a hurry? Why don¡¯t you rest here for a while?¡± Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I still have something important to do, so I won¡¯t waste any time.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Liang Wannian said regretfully, as he wanted to keep such a legendary figure in his city for a while longer. If he were to be guided by such a figure on the path of cultivation, it would undoubtedly be a great gift to him. Gradually, the tremors disappeared. The ground no longer trembled, and the quakes had almostpletely disappeared. Everyone felt much more at ease, and it seemed that the red rock beast was dead. Otherwise, this intense tremor would not have disappeared so quickly. At this moment, the figure of the dragon appeared again in the sky. Liang Wannian heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the Water Spirit Dragon fly back. ¡°Phew, the dragon must have taken care of the beast. Our ckwater City is safe! We¡¯re safe!¡± ¡°Inform everyone in the city that our crisis has been resolved. Everyone cane back. There¡¯s no need for us to continue fleeing!¡± Liang Wannian shouted. Immediately after, everyone ran around to tell each other the good news. The people who had been fleeing in panic all smiled happily. The crisis had been resolved, and their homes were safe now. Such a grand and joyous asion put all of them in a good mood. ¡°I¡¯m sure I have helped you all a great deal, but I won¡¯t stay here for too long. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Liang Wannian sighed. ¡°You¡¯ve really helped us a lot. If you weren¡¯t here, our family would have been destroyed.¡± ¡°Thank you. When you reach the capital, go see the king. He will definitely grant you an audience.¡± ¡°However¡­ the king¡¯s temper isn¡¯t very good. If he doesn¡¯t know how powerful you are and offends you, I hope you can be magnanimous.¡± Lu Yu only smiled faintly. ¡°How many kings have good tempers? Besides, I don¡¯t need him to grant me an audience. If he offended me, he should pay the punishment he deserves.¡± Hearing this, Liang Wannian¡¯s heart tightened, and he felt uneasy. He feared that the king would offend the person before him. In his opinion, Lu Yu alone was enough to fight against their entire empire! The Tianwu Kingdom could not take down this giant dragon alone. Moreover, Lu Yu, who could tame a dragon, was definitely not weak. Therefore, if the king offended Lu Yu, he would end up terribly. It was not impossible for Lu Yu to kill the king. However, Liang Wannian, as the City Lord of a small city, naturally couldn¡¯t change anything. His words carried little weight, so he could only silently pray. Then, Lu Yu opened the teleportation scroll. ¡°Jack, go back to Hidden Dragon City. I will return soon. After I kill the three beasts, I will return there and enter the secret realm.¡± Jack waved goodbye to Lu Yu and left. In the next moment, a light shed and surrounded Lu Yu. He disappeared from where he was. Liang Wannian looked at Lu Yu¡¯s disappearing figure and could not help but sigh. ¡°Such a fleeting encounter. It¡¯s such a pity that we only spoke for a short time. If I can see him a few more times in the future, wouldn¡¯t that be great?¡± He sighed helplessly, knowing it was already a great fortune for him to meet such a being. ¡°City Lord, the giant red rock beast has been killed. Its corpse is like a mountain! This is a great harvest!¡± The people of ckwater City, who were fleeing in a panic, stopped in their tracks. Not only did they not need to escape, but they also gained a huge harvest. When the corpses of the beast tide outside were all cut up and processed, it would not be a problem for them to eat for a year. Everyone was overjoyed when such a good thing happened. As for Liang Wannian, when he ordered everyone to harvest the battlefield, he also decided to build a statue here tomemorate Lu Yu¡¯s arrival and help them defend the city. ¡­ With a sh of light, Lu Yu reappeared on a brick road. Tall brick buildings surrounded him, and many busy pedestrians were on the street. The clothes of the people here were still rtively old and not modern. Lu Yu still felt like he had traveled through time in ancient times. This was the capital, so at the very least, the scale of the buildings here was astonishing. Pces were built one after another, and the entire capital upied a rtivelyrge area. In the center of this city was the imperial pce. It was heavily guarded and difficult for ordinary people to get close. Lu Yu hurried toward the pce after asking for directions. The Disaster Lizard resided near the Tianwu Kingdom. Therefore, if Lu Yu wanted to hunt with the lizard, he had to get in touch with the Tianwu Kingdom and understand the situation of his target. Chapter 1017 - 1017 1017 The Defeated Royal Army Chapter 1017 - 1017 1017 The Defeated Royal Army The light dissipated, and Lu Yu appeared in the capital of the Tianwu Kingdom. The capital of the Tianwu Kingdom was called Heaven Martial City. There were all kinds of martial arts centers of various sizes here, and martial artists upied two-thirds of the city. The people were full of martial virtues and respected martial arts. From this, it was enough to see how harsh their living environment was, forcing them to practice martial arts constantly. Lu Yu walked down the street. Most of the people who passed by were wearing exquisite martial arts suits. There were many people with muscr figures. Rotisserie was the most popr shop here. Basically, there were several rotisserie shops just a short walk away. The burly men sat there and ate the meat, looking very happy. Lu Yu stopped a young passerby. ¡°Hello,¡± he said gently. ¡°May I ask how to get to the royal pce?¡± The man looked at Lu Yu and could tell that Lu Yu was not a local. He said, ¡°It¡¯s in the city center. But the streets here areplicated. Just go straight, ask a few passersby, and you¡¯ll know how to get there.¡± The capital was quiterge. Lu Yu continued to move forward. After walking for two to three hours, he finally saw the magnificent pce in the distance. The pce gate was solemn, and the soldiers guarding the gate stared at the surroundings and were constantly on guard.
Before Lu Yu even approached the pce entrance, he saw a group of cavalrymen walking toward the entrance. However, it was evident that the cavalry had suffered a serious blow. Almost all the soldiers were injured. The person at the front of the team was wearing a suit of golden armor. Although he looked haggard, one could vaguely feel the grandiose aura emanating from him. Obviously, this person was the general of this army, which meant that he was the leader. Lu Yu did not expect this person to be beaten up so badly. It seemed that they had encountered a strong enemy outside. Lu Yu knew this group of people was the royal army, representing the most powerful army in Tianwu Kingdom. If they were no match for their opponents, it was obvious that the Tianwu Kingdom would face a major crisis. Lu Yu did not need to think much to know that this army must have encountered arge-scale beast tide or a powerful ferocious beast. At present, there are no enemy countries around Tianwu Kingdom. There were only a few small forces in a small area. Therefore, to be able to injure this imperial army heavily, it must be some kind of powerful ferocious beast. Lu Yu guessed, could it be that these people went to find trouble with the Disaster Lizard? It shouldn¡¯t be possible. If this group of people went to find trouble with the Disaster Lizard, they probably wouldn¡¯t be here now. Lu Yu walked toward the leader of the team. The general in golden armor stood at the gate solemnly, waiting for the royal family members to wee them. Before Lu Yu could get close, he was stopped by a guard. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The man stared at Lu Yu with a firm expression, as if he were looking at a criminal. ¡°Is that the general of your royal army?¡± Lu Yu asked indifferently. ¡°I want to talk to him.¡± ¡°Talk to him? Who are you? Are you qualified to talk to him?¡± Lu Yu only smiled faintly. ¡°How can I qualify?¡± ¡°Strength? Do you understand strength? In our Tianwu Kingdom, strength is everything. If you don¡¯t have strength, you don¡¯t have status. I don¡¯t even know you, so you must be a powerless person in the capital.¡± Lu Yu smiled faintly. To the people here, Lu Yu was a stranger. After all, Lu Yu had only been here for a day. Therefore, Lu Yu could understand why the person before him did not know him. However, if he did not think of a way to prove himself, he would never have the chance to meet the king. In that case, Lu Yu looked at the guard and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a spar? You¡¯ll naturally know if I have the ability.¡± The guard shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m busy. I don¡¯t have time to y with you.¡± ¡°I came here to help you solve the biggest crisis in front of you, which is the Disaster Lizard.¡± ¡°Therefore, if you cooperate with me, the crisis of your empire will be easily resolved.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t cooperate, it will be difficult for me, and I¡¯ll be dyed before I can find the Disaster Lizard.¡± ¡°During this period of time, your kingdom may suffer significant losses. These losses can be avoided.¡± ¡°So, do you understand? Let me see your general and even your king.¡± The guard was stunned by Lu Yu¡¯s words. He looked at Lu Yu with a frown. ¡°You know about the Disaster Lizard?¡± ¡°Of course I know. That¡¯s my target.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. I think you¡¯re crazy! Do you think you can touch a giant beast of that level?¡± He decisively chose not to believe it and turned around to leave. Lu Yu went forward and grabbed his wrist. With a strong swing, he sent him flying. Bang! With a loud bang, the guard was smashed heavily into the wall. Immediately, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and dense cracks appeared on the wall. Immediately after, the guard let out a scream. All the bones in his body were broken, and he was in unbearable pain. At this moment, the soldiers who had entered the pce noticed him. When they saw the guard all beaten up, they all stopped and stared at Lu Yu. The man in golden armor walked toward Lu Yu with a heavy sword in his hand. ¡°Bastard, how dare you attack our people! Do you think I¡¯m blind?¡± Without a word, he walked toward Lu Yu with heavy steps. Lu Yu looked at him and smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯d better back off. You¡¯re no match for me.¡± The Tianwu Kingdom¡¯s size meant there would be no Starlight or stronger cultivators. If a powerhouse of this level were here, their territory would not be this small. There were less than 100 cities in the country, and the area they covered was notrge. After hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, the general became even angrier. The army that the beast tide had just destroyed was already depressing his day. Now that there was another troublemaker, how could he not be angry? He roared and swung his heavy sword at Lu Yu. Seeing this, Lu Yu immediately raised one hand and opened his palm to catch the sword. This shocked everyone, and their scalps went numb. Under the general¡¯s horrified gaze, the dended heavily on Lu Yu¡¯s palm. However, Lu Yu¡¯s palm was as hard as steel. The de hit Lu Yu¡¯s palm, but his arm did not move. His sword could not even shake Lu Yu¡¯s arm. The difference in strength was genuinely terrifying! Chapter 1018 1018 Proof of Strength Chapter 1018 1018 Proof of Strength ??Chapter 1018 Proof of Strength After the general of the Tianwu Kingdom''s royal army swung his sword, Lu Yu easily blocked it. He looked at Lu Yu''s palm and was stunned. "You... Who exactly are you?" At this moment, he realized that the person in front of him was not simple. "I told you, I''m here to help you." "Logically speaking, I will not even know of this unknown and secretive small country of yours throughout my entire life." "However, due to some coincidences, I came here to hunt the Disaster Lizard." "This is a blessing from the heavens for your kingdom. If you don''t cherish it, you''ll be in big trouble." The general sized Lu Yu up. "You¡­ will hunt the Disaster Lizard? With your thin body?" "I withstood your full-powered attack. Your strength is nothing in my eyes." "Is this enough to convince you?" "Pah, you may be able to withstand my attack, but that Disaster Lizard is more than a hundred times stronger than me. Its strength is like a mountain pressing down on you!" "This is no joke. It will literally be a huge mountain pressing down on you. Its size is about this big." "You can block my attack, but can you block that behemoth''s attack?" "Stop dreaming. You can''t do it. Not only you, but no one in this world can do it!" As he spoke, he felt more and more desperate. "If that beast attacks our kingdom, will we be able to put up any resistance? Are we supposed to perish?" "Our kingdom has less than ten million people. Are we going to die in the mouths of that lizard?" He sighed in grief, feeling a darkness in his heart for the future. It even made a man like him shed tears. He half-knelt on the ground, his heart filled with grief. More than half of his soldiers had been killed or injured just against a small beast tide. If the Disaster Lizardunched an all-out attack, their sturdy city walls would be instantly destroyed! The Disaster Lizard would trample the Tianwu Kingdom. "You said you could kill the Disaster Lizard? I hoped that someone could kill this monster, but such a person doesn''t exist!" He imed decisively. Lu Yu could understand his reasoning. He had stayed here all his life and had never seen the outside world. He had never seen someone stronger than him. Therefore, in his understanding, they would probably be trampled to death when facing the giant lizard. Lu Yu sighed helplessly. "Let me see your king. I just want to know the exact location of the Disaster Lizard from him. After that, you just have to wait for me to deal with the lizard." "You want to see the king? You don''t have any ill intentions towards the king, do you?" "What nonsense are you talking about? I came all the way here to kill your king? What am I after? For your gold?" The general looked helpless and didn''t know how to retort that. "Alright, I can bring you to see the king. My name is Zhao Qingchen, and the king''s title is King Chu Ying." "If you see them, just greet him respectfully. If they force you to kneel down, I will exin to them." Lu Yu nodded slightly. "Let''s go in then." "Please follow me." He looked at Lu Yu suspiciously. Although he did not believe Lu Yu''s words, it didn''t matter if he gave it a go. After all, they were already in desperation. No matter what preparations they made, it would be useless. In the future, the city would be trampled by the giant lizard sooner orter. Everything they did was useless. He brought Lu Yu into the pce. They finally arrived at the pce gates after passing through the broad stone path and climbing hundreds of stairs. In the Imperial Pce, all the officials kneeled, waiting for Chu Ying''s words. He wore a golden robe, and his face was filled with anxiety. He paced back and forth, not knowing what to say. He sighed helplessly when he saw Zhao Qingchen return in a sorry state. "Even you guys are no match for it, right?" "Your Majesty," Zhao Qingchen said helplessly, "the beast tide is too massive. I was no match for them and was defeated." "I''m afraid we''re no match for the Disaster Lizard. We can only choose to avoid it!" "Avoid it?" Chu Ying flung his sleeves and asked angrily. "Where can we flee to? Our home is here, and our people live here!" "If I flee this ce and go to the next city, where can we escape if that Disaster Lizard keeps chasing us?" "We have to think of a way to fight it head-on. As long as we retaliate hard enough, perhaps it will know that we are tough bones to chew on and change its target." "But what should we do?" Just as Chu Ying was deep in thought, Zhao Qingchen looked at Lu Yu and said, "This foreign adventurer just told me that he has the ability and strength to fight against the Disaster Lizard. We just need to tell him the specific coordinates." Chu Ying turned his gaze to Lu Yu. He frowned when he saw that Lu Yu was just an ordinary person dressed in simple clothes. "Him?" "Although our Tianwu Kingdom is in a remote area, many travelers havee to visit us." "I know the people outside. Although they are strong, they are not willing to take risks, let alone take risks for us." "How can I believe you?" He asked Lu Yu. "You don''t have to do anything else. Just tell me the nest of the Disaster Lizard." "Hmph!" Chu Ying snorted coldly. "If you go anywhere and cause trouble, infuriating the giant lizard and causing it to attack in advance, won''t our kingdom be destroyed by you?" "How can I tell you the location without worrying? If you have the ability, go find it yourself!" Lu Yu frowned slightly. "If I were to look for it myself, it''s not that I can''t find it. It''s just that I don''t want to waste time." "If you don''t believe in my strength, why don''t you follow me outside? I''ll summon my battle pet. When you see it, you''ll know whether I am capable or not." "What?" Chu Ying looked at Lu Yu and asked curiously, "Are you going to let your battle pet fight while you just stand and watch?" "Whether it''s my battle pet or me, the Disaster Lizard will die." "You don''t have to believe me. I can prove it to you now." Chu Ying pondered momentarily and replied, "Fine, let''s see what you''re capable of!" Many ministers whispered to each other when they heard this. They did not believe Lu Yu''s words and felt it wasplete nonsense. However, since the king had spoken, they would go out together and see what Lu Yu''s battle pet was. Everyone walked out of the pce grandiosely and arrived at an empty area. A group of ministers followed behind Chu Ying and looked at Lu Yu curiously. Then, Lu Yu raised his right hand and took out the Fire Spirit Pearl. The Fire Spirit Dragon''s appearance was more ferocious and mighty than that of the Water Spirit Dragon, and it was more able to scare these people. Chapter 1019 1019 The Might of the Giant Dragon Chapter 1019 1019 The Might of the Giant Dragon ??Chapter 1019 The Might of the Giant Dragon After Lu Yu raised his hand, a ray of red light shot out. Chu Ying looked at the sky and curiously watched for any changes. Immediately after, the red light spread out and transformed into a massive being. The giant dragon gradually formed and condensed in midair. Whoosh! The Fire Spirit Dragon pped its wings, and a wave of heat came. The Fire Spirit Dragon slowlynded on the ground. When Chu Ying and the others saw this, they were all stunned on the spot and did not know how to react. Chu Ying looked at the Fire Spirit Dragon nkly. His brain spun rapidly, trying to figure out what was happening before him. The ministers behind him all took a deep breath. The Fire Spirit Dragon''s colossal body, fierce eyes, and scorching heat were all too fearful. If this Fire Spirit Dragon suddenly swept its tail over, it would probably be able to kill all of them instantly! Chu Ying looked at Lu Yu and quickly asked, "What... what was this? Could this be... a dragon?" He looked at Lu Yu in shock. He could not believe that he was before the existence of a dragon. "Yes. Just as you said, this is a dragon and also my battle pet." "Who do you think will win if it fights against the Disaster Lizard?" Chu Ying gulped. "How would I know that? I only know from myths that dragons are the apex of all living creatures, the strongest race!" "This Fire Dragon in front of us seems to be the strongest among all dragons. I''m sure it will defeat the Disaster Lizard!" "Your Majesty," a minister behind him said hurriedly, "this dragon is still a little smaller than the Disaster Lizard. What if it''s not its match?" "What nonsense are you talking about?" Chu Ying turned around and chastised him, "Did you onlypare the sizes? Foolish!" In terms of size, the Fire Spirit Dragon was indeed smaller than the Disaster Lizard. However, the Fire Spirit Dragon was definitely stronger than its opponent in terms ofbat strength. Chu Ying looked at Lu Yu. His face was no longer cold and revealed a bright smile. "Lu Yu, I believe that you have the ability. However, if you want to know the exact location of the Disaster Lizard, you have to ask my daughter." "Why her?" Lu Yu asked. "She was once sent to the outside world by us to study in better-developed areas." "She became a... geologist researcher? The exact location of the Disaster Lizard, including the surrounding topographic map, was drawn by her." "Besides, those maps are a littleplicated. Very few people in Tianwu Kingdom can understand them, not even me. However, you''re from the outside world, so you should be able to understand them." "Please go and find her. She''s in the North Pce. Why don''t Zhao Qingchen take you there? He knows the way." Chu Ying looked at the dragon and took a deep breath. "Can you keep it back? It looks quite scary." He was feeling insecure. If this dragon wanted to eat them all, it could do it instantly. Lu Yu nodded slightly and then recalled the Fire Spirit Dragon. At this moment, Chu Ying and the ministers behind him heaved a sigh of relief and rxed. "Let''s go, General Zhao. Take me there." Zhao Qingchen hurriedly nodded. He did not dare to be negligent this time, as he eagerly led the way. As a general and a martial artist, he naturally respected the strong and was indifferent to the weak. "Come with me, Mr. Lu Yu. Your dragon is such a majestic being. I''m sure it''s something else when you ride it and roam the world." "It''s alright. The first time I rode on the dragon''s back was the best." They arrived at the North Pce together. This ce was rtively deserted. In order to create a quiet research environment for the princess, there were only a few servants here. Zhao Qingchen came to the door and knocked on it. "Who is it?" A gentle voice sounded. "It''s me, General Zhao. Your father asked me to visit you." "What''s the matter? I''m busy." "It''s to solve our biggest problem, the Disaster Lizard." "What can he resolve¡­" As the princess spoke, she went to the door and opened it. What entered Lu Yu''s eyes was a woman in a white robe. She was elegant and noble, and her every move had the temperament of a youngdy from a noble family. She had a ponytail and a standard oval face. Due to theck of sunlight on a daily basis, her skin was perfectly fair. She smiled faintly when she saw Lu Yu. "Is he a guest?" "That''s right. He''s from the outside world, not from our country." "I can tell. Pleasee in." As soon as Lu Yu entered the room, he was attracted by the bookshelves around him. "So many books?" "Not just books," she exined. "It''s the maps I drew. I''ve been calcting a way to help us kill the Disaster Lizard." Lu Yu was curious. "What do you n to do?" "This is the nest of the Disaster Lizard. It''s in a huge basin." "There''s a mountain peak around it. Two-thirds of the mountain peak is made from a weakyer of rocks." "If we secretly nt explosives there, the mountain would explode, and the rolling stones might kill the lizard." "As for the specific feasibility, I''m still calcting it. This idea is a little crazy, and if I make a mistake, it will lead to even greater trouble." "General Zhao, you said that you were here to solve the problem of the Disaster Lizard. How do you want to solve it?" She asked Lu Yu and Zhao Qingchen. Lu Yu looked at her and said, "It''s very simple. Just tell me the location, and let me hunt it." "Give me a map. I''ll take it to find the giant lizard." The princess'' expression hardened as she sized up Lu Yu. "No!" "If you rm the Disaster Lizard in advance, won''t my n be unable to proceed?" She looked at Lu Yu. "Forget it. You don''t have to take the risk. Let me handle it." Lu Yu shook his head helplessly. "You can''t handle it. Let me do it. What can the rolling stones from thendslide do?" "What do you have to fight with the giant lizard? I, Chu Lin, am giving everything I have for my country and people. How can I hand over the key to life and death to an outsider!" "Chu Lin, you enrolled in the Freedom Federation, right?" Lu Yu suddenly asked. That question took her aback. "Why are you asking this? Are you from there?" "That''s right. The Freedom Federation is the closest modernized country to the Tianwu Kingdom. You should have arrived at the location of Hidden Dragon City and found the entrance to the Freedom Federation from there." "That''s right! So what? I still don''t believe you!" At this moment, Zhao Qingchen stood up and said, "Princess, he really has the capability to kill the lizard. Do you still remember the legend about dragons? That''s not a myth; it''s real!" Chapter 1020 1020 Dragon Wings Chapter 1020 1020 Dragon Wings ??Chapter 1020 Dragon Wings Chu Lin looked at Lu Yu curiously and then asked Zhao Qingchen, "You said that he has something to do with dragons?" "Of course!" "What is it?" "He''s a dragon tamer!" Zhao Qingchen continued, "He has a dragon as his battle pet." "Now do you understand? A person who can tame a dragon as a pet, do you think he won''t be a match for the Disaster Lizard?" Upon hearing this, Chu Lin shook her head decisively. "Zhao Qingchen, don''t lie to me. In this world, no one can tame a dragon. Even if we go back thousands of years, there haven''t been records of anyone who can do this." "You''re insulting my intelligence by saying that he can do it." She decisively chose to deny this im, thinking that Zhao Qingchen was lying to her. Zhao Qingchen felt helpless. As the Tianwu Kingdom general, he wanted to help the kingdom get rid of the external crisis. The best opportunity was right here. He definitely could not miss it. If they angered Lu Yu, it would not be a problem for him to destroy their empire. "Your Highness, we witnessed the dragon Mr. Lu summoned just now. It was a giant dragon covered in dark red scales, and its body was burning hot as it spat mes from its jaws." "Without a doubt, it was a dragon that Mr. Lu tamed. Under his control, the dragon sat firmly on the spot. No matter how ferocious it was, it obeyed Mr. Lu''s orders obediently." "We saw all of this with our own eyes. We''re definitely not joking with you!" Upon hearing this, Chu Lin sized up Lu Yu and Zhao Qingchen curiously. "Why does it still sound like you''re lying to me?" "General Zhao, you have to know that it''s fine to lie to me. If you lie to my father, you will be punished severely." "Moreover, you didn''t clear the beast tide, right? Zhao Qingchen nodded helplessly. "I''m not strong enough. I''m helpless against the beast tide." "However, the Tianwu Kingdom is blessed with a great opportunity now. Therefore, I hope you can cooperate and help us with this crisis." At this moment, Chu Lin was a little shaken. She began to consider it for real. If Zhao Qingchen came here to lie to her, why? Why would he lie to her about a dragon? It didn''t make sense. "Did you really see him summon the dragon?" She asked, looking at Zhao Qingchen firmly. "It''s absolutely true. That giant dragon appeared right in front of my eyes and could kill me with just a thought. It couldn''t be more real. Furthermore, the heat from its scorching breath is still fresh in my memory!" "So, you should know that I don''t have to joke about this. Moreover, your father also witnessed the appearance of the dragon with his own eyes, so he asked us toe and find you!" "Let''s put it this way. Everyone in the royal family, including all the ministers, has seen the appearance of the giant dragon. So, as long as we give him an urate location, he can immediately ride on his dragon and kill the Disaster Lizard!" "You must know how much pain the Disaster Lizards have brought to our empire. We must seize such a great opportunity!" Zhao Qingchen persuaded Chu Lin earnestly, and she nodded helplessly. She was a little unwilling, as she had put so much effort into solving their country''s number one crisis. Yet, all her effort was nothing against the off-handed help of a stranger. Was this the benevolence of a strong cultivator? "Mr. Lu, can I take a look at your dragon?" Lu Yu nodded slightly. "Of course. After I get the coordinates, I''ll take off on my dragon and fly to the Disaster Lizard. At that time, you''ll naturally be able to see it. Not only you but also the citizens of Tianwu Kingdom will be able to." Upon hearing this, Chu Lin nodded heavily. "If I can see the dragon, it won''t be a loss for me. In that case, let''s forget about my original n." "This is a map with precise coordinates. I even marked the height of the Disaster Lizard''s nest urately." "Take this, and you can find the Disaster Lizard." "However, I have to remind you of something." "This Disaster Lizard has a pair of wings." Hearing this, Lu Yu frowned slightly. Zhao Qingchen also looked at Chu Lin curiously. "The Disaster Lizard has wings? I''ve never heard you mention this before." "Because it''s strange. The Disaster Lizard recorded in the history books only mentioned that it''s a ferocious beast that can bring disaster." "It was never mentioned that it had a pair of wings that could lift its massive body." "The most important thing is that after studying it for a while, I can''t find out who the wings belong to." Chu Lin looked at Lu Yu and said solemnly. "However, those wings look very much like the wings of a dragon. There are no feathers, only scales." Lu Yu frowned. "Are you saying that the lizard fused with the dragon''s wings, and the two have be one?" "That''s right, that was my guess. I don''t want to say it out loud, as this will undoubtedly add insult to injury for our kingdom. The Disaster Lizard''s strength will be even more terrifying with the dragon wings." "I was afraid that our Tianwu Kingdom is no match for it. Even if we gather the entire kingdom, it will be difficult for us to defeat it." "However, since General Zhao trusts you so much, I''ll trust you this time. I''ll leave this Disaster Lizard to you." Lu Yu nodded slightly and took the map. "I won''t waste any more time and set off directly." "I will follow you out to witness the dragon." Lu Yu nodded slightly and walked out of the room. Lu Yu took out the Water Spirit Pearl in the front yard. At this moment, Zhao Qingchen, standing at the side, saw the Water Spirit Pearl and immediately widened his eyes. The pearl Lu Yu took out this time waspletely different from the previous one! He could not help but be curious. Could this be another dragon? A blue light shot out. In the next moment, the Water Spirit Dragon suddenly appeared. Its colossal bodynded on the ground, causing it to quake. Chu Lin staggered and quickly raised her head to look at the Water Spirit Dragon. When she saw the majestic figure of the dragon, she could not help but open her mouth and widen her eyes. Zhao Qingchen, beside her, also opened his mouth wide and looked at the giant dragon in disbelief! "This... This is a different one!" He was dumbfounded. When he saw Lu Yu tame a dragon, he already knew that Lu Yu was ridiculously strong. However, he did not expect that Lu Yu could summon another dragon. It was unbelievable! Chu Lin also realized this giant dragon was not the one Zhao Qingchen had just mentioned. There were no dark red scales or scorching breath. Chapter 1021 1021 Disaster Lizard Lair Chapter 1021 1021 Disaster Lizard Lair ??Chapter 1021 Disaster Lizard Lair After Lu Yu summoned the dragon, he sat on its back and prepared to set off. Chu Lin walked toward Lu Yu. She looked around at the giant dragon''s majestic figure and covered her mouth in surprise. The majestic figure of the dragon gave her a great shock, making her unable to calm down. For most people, they had read the myths and legends of dragons countless times, but they had never imagined that they would one day see the figure of a dragon with their own eyes. Even for the princess of the empire, it was a rare and eye-catching sight. Lu Yu turned around and looked at Chu Lin and Zhao Qingchen. "You guys stay here. Since I have the map, leave the quest of eliminating the Disaster Lizard to me." "That''s great! Thank you so much! If you can kill that beast, you will be the greatest hero of our empire!" Chu Ling shouted excitedly at Lu Yu. Lu Yu did not reply and rode his dragon into the distance. The giant dragon pped its wings, and the strong wind caused everyone to retreat heavily. The dragon flew into the air extremely fast, exceeding their understanding. To their knowledge, only peregrines had such outstanding speed among flying animals. As expected of a giant dragon, Chu Lin sighed. The Water Spirit Dragon flew into the air and into the distance. Between the mountains, there was a verdant scene before them. Obviously, the natural environment here was lovely. If this ce were filled with wastnd, it would not be able to support such an empire, even if it was just a small one. Lu Yu flew into the distance. He sat on the dragon''s back and looked at the map in his hand. Soon, he found the corresponding terrain corresponding to a corner of the map. Following the map, Lu Yu flew all the way to the nest of the Disaster Lizard. After flying for an unknown period of time, Lu Yu saw that the scene in the distance had undergone a huge change. The environment here was no longer beautiful. Instead, it had be dpidated. Dead trees were everywhere, and the air was filled with the smell of decay. Even though Lu Yu was high up in the sky, he could still smell it. Looking down, he could see some beasts moving in groups asionally in the withered forest below. There were ferocious beasts everywhere. If ordinary people stayed in such an environment, they would be swallowed by the beasts in minutes. Lu Yu continued to fly forward. Gradually, Lu Yu saw that the beasts were gathering together. He looked down again and was surprised to see a group of giant lizards running in the same direction at the same time. The group of lizards that ran in the same direction had torn pieces of meat in their mouths. It was as if they had just hunted their prey, dissected it, and rushed to a certain location with the meat. Lu Yu suddenly thought of something. Wasn''t this the same rule as in the ant world? A group of worker ants feeding the queen ant was exactly the same. The giant lizards hunted their prey and dissected the meat, but they did not eat it. Instead, they rushed toward the same ce. Obviously, they had received a forceful order. The ce they were going to was probably the nest of the Disaster Lizard. Lu Yu continued to fly forward. Some of the lizards sensed the giant dragon''s body in the air, letting out ear-piercing screeches as if warning Lu Yu to stay away. The ear-piercing howls of wild beasts could be heard all over the mountain below, which made Lu Yu feel a little annoyed. He continued to fly forward, ignoring the beasts below. Swoosh! Suddenly, a ck shadow sped toward him. Lu Yu looked down and was surprised to see a giant lizard with ck wings flying up and rushing toward his position in the air. From the looks of it, it was going to attack him. Lu Yu found it strange. Had the giant lizard gone mad? Didn''t they know that they were attacking a dragon? How did it have the guts to charge forward? Or could it be that these giant lizards were like puppets, only obeying orders to resist the invaders? The Water Spirit Dragon also sensed the enemy''s attack. It lowered its head and spat a high-pressure water gun at the giant lizard attacking from below. Swoosh! Almost instantly, the blue water pir hit the giant lizard and shattered its body. Lu Yu thought that he had temporarily eliminated the little bastards, but he did not expect that the group of giant lizards below seemed to have gone into a frenzy. They all flew up and rushed toward him in the air. Seeing this, Lu Yu could not help but exim, "These giant lizards all have wings and can fly!" Lu Yu released the Fire Spirit Dragon without hesitation. Its huge body immediately appeared, and its scorching, hot scales distorted the surrounding air. The Fire Spirit Dragon''s bright red eyes scanned the surroundings. The next moment, it spat out dazzling mes from its mouth. Boom! The huge fireball almost instantly enveloped the group of lizards. Swoosh! The lizards turned into ashes and fell like volcanic ash. The Fire Spirit Dragon''s me spray swept across and destroyed all the giant lizards, obtaining a temporary gap of peace. Lu Yu took advantage of this time to move forward quickly and flew toward the nest of the Disaster Lizard. Swoosh! The Water Spirit Dragon pped its wings and increased its speed, rushing toward the nest of the Disaster Lizard. After a while, Lu Yu saw a huge basin that was hundreds of meters deep. A humongous lizard could be entrenched in the center of the deep basin. It seemed to be resting, its body coiled in a circle. Lu Yu took a closer look and roughly estimated that this lizard was about 40 to 50 meters long. It was definitely a massive creature. Most importantly, the scales on its body looked extremely hard, and its ws and teeth were incredibly sharp. Each scale could be used as a shield for a warrior. Suddenly, the pitch-ck Disaster Lizard opened its eyes. His eyes were blood-red. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw Lu Yu''s figure. Swoosh! The next moment, the Disaster Lizard suddenly rose and stood on the spot. It began to pace back and forth, its eyes fixed on Lu Yu in the air. Lu Yu looked down at it and sneered. "You have quite a temper. I''ll send you on your way now." Lu Yu rode the Water Spirit Dragon and dove straight toward the Disaster Lizard without hesitation! Swoosh! The Water Spirit Dragon''s diving speed was fast, and it would soon reach the depths of the basin. Seeing this, the Disaster Lizard was unafraid and spread a pair of ck wings on its back. With the rapid pping of its wings, it flew up and headed toward Lu Yu. Lu Yu looked over and realized that the wings of the Disaster Lizard were definitely the wings of the Dark Dragon. The dragon''s wings were out of ce and should not have grown on the body of a lizard. Chapter 1022 1022 Dark Dragon Wings Chapter 1022 1022 Dark Dragon Wings ??Chapter 1022 Dark Dragon Wings The wings of a giant dragon suddenly appeared on the body of a giant lizard. It looked very unnatural and even a little strange. How could a lizard have a pair of dragon wings? Moreover, these were the wings of the Dark Dragon. Lu Yu was weirded out. Why would the wings of a giant dragon appear here, growing on the body of a giant lizard? The Disaster Lizard was a Destruction-level ferocious beast. If it had the wings of a dragon, its strength could not be underestimated. Lu Yu did not want to waste any time. Even if the enemy in front of him was powerful, he only wanted to finish the enemy as soon as possible andplete the test as soon as possible to enter the so-called Jade Dragon Illusion. Only by entering that ce would he be able to find everything, understand everything, and know everything. Lu Yu rose into the air. His void armor could allow him to float in the air. Although it could not provide a fast flight, it was enough for him to stay in the air. Lu Yu left the Water Spirit Dragon''s back and let it fight freely. A giant dragon might be a little slow to deal with an enemy. Thus, Lu Yu summoned two more giant dragons, the Fire Spirit Dragon and the Death Spirit Dragon. These two dragons were mighty. If the three dragons joined forces, they would definitely be able to suppress the giant lizard in front of them. Swoosh! The three giant dragons charged at the Disaster Lizard. Almost in an instant, the three giant dragons pounced on it, and the four giant beasts fought in the valley. The Disaster Lizard lived up to its reputation as a Destruction beast. As soon as it fell to the ground, its scales opened and released a poisonous gas. In an instant, the entire basin was enveloped in this poisonous fog. If the poisonous fog spread out, it would definitely cause arge-scale massacre. Wherever the poisonous fog passed, not a single de of grass was left, and all lives were in misery. It was a mass-killing weapon. It would kill everything in the ces it passed by and pollute thend, making it impossible for nts to grow on thend and for people to survive. This alone was enough to make it worthy of being called a Destructive-level beast. Wherever it went, not a single de of grass would grow. If it were to go to the Tianwu Kingdom, it would easily destroy the entire empire on the same day. It was no wonder the Tianwu Kingdom''s people were desperate to kill it. Now, the three dragons charged down and almost instantly suppressed the giant lizard. The three dragons opened their maws and bit down on the giant lizard, tearing off several pieces of flesh. The giant lizard let out an ear-piercing howl. Clearly, the pain was unbearable. This painful howl echoed in the valley. In a short while, the surrounding lizards all rushed over in groups. Seeing this, Lu Yu only smiled faintly. It was already on the verge of death and was struggling on his deathbed. What was the use of calling these little lizards? Soon, the three dragons suppressed the Disaster Lizard and tore it into pieces. The poison fog released by the Disaster Lizard did not pose any threat to the dragons. The resistance of the dragons had long suppressed the poison of the Disaster Lizards. After biting, the dragons flew up and came to Lu Yu''s side. "Not bad, well done." "Let''s go back. It''s gettingte. It''s time to continue looking for the other two Destructive-level beasts." "I hope my luck will improve and I canplete the trial tomorrow." At this moment, Lu Yu suddenly saw a pair of ck dragon wings in the Water Spirit Dragon''s mouth. It was the Dark Dragon''s wing, and it was currently in the Water Spirit Dragon''s mouth. The Water Spirit Dragon flew toward Lu Yu. Then, the huge dragon''s wings flew out of its mouth and moved toward Lu Yu. Seeing this, Lu Yu knew that his physique had attracted the dragon''s iplete body. However, this was only a pair of wings. Could it be that it wanted to fuse with him? Just as Lu Yu was feeling curious, the pair of ck wings appeared behind him. Swoosh! The dark dragon''s wings shrank to a suitable size almost instantly. It came to Lu Yu''s back and connected to his shoulder des, fusing with Lu Yu. "Is the fusion about to begin?" Lu Yu sensed his body and realized he was getting used to the pair of wings. His nerves were connecting. When they were fully connected, Lu Yu could control the pair of dragon wings with his mind. He could even control its size. He could shrink it to the smallest size and hide it from sight when he didn''t need it. Lu Yu took a deep breath. He felt an itch on his back, and it was very ufortable. He returned to the back of the Water Spirit Dragon. After he sat down, the Water Spirit Dragon returned to the Tianwu Kingdom. The Water Spirit Dragon pped its wings and flew forward. The Fire Spirit Dragon and the Death Spirit Dragon returned to Lu Yu''s side and entered their pocket dimensions. Lu Yu flew toward the Tianwu Kingdom. During the process, he sat cross-legged on the back of the Water Spirit Dragon and carefully felt the wings on its back. As time passed, Lu Yu could feel that his control over the wings was bing increasingly integrated. It may not be long before he canpletely control this pair of wings. He estimated that he would be done after a night''s sleep. Lu Yu opened his eyes and saw that he was not far from the Tianwu Kingdom. Many people were looking forward to Lu Yu''s return to the vast capital. Lu Yu put away the Water Spirit Dragon and floated in the air. He began to p his wings and try to fly. With the battle suit made from the void, Lu Yu could ignore gravity and hover in the air. In other words, the pair of wings only needed to provide forward thrust. Swoosh! Lu Yu turned into a ck shadow and shed forward quickly. Under the push of the wings, Lu Yu reached an unprecedented high speed. This speed was much faster than sitting on the dragon''s back. Of course, there was also a disadvantage, which was that it would consume his physical strength. If he flew for a long time, although Lu Yu could withstand it, he would not have much physical strength to continue fighting afternding. Soon, Lu Yunded in the middle of the square in the pce. When someone saw Lu Yu''s figure from afar, they quickly informed Chu Lin. Soon, Chu Ling and Zhao Qingchen arrived at Lu Yu''s side. After Lu Yu slowlynded on the ground, they walked over. "Lu Yu, you''re back. What''s the result? Did you kill the Disaster Lizard?" Zhu Ling asked with uncertainty. Zhao Qingchen smiled confidently. "Princess, are you doubting the dragons'' strength? As long as he makes a move, that giant lizard will definitely not be a match for his dragons. It will definitely be easy to take down and won''t waste too much time." Lu Yu nodded slightly. "General Zhao is right. We did take it down easily. There''s no surprise about that. The giant lizard is no match for my dragons. I''m pretty sure it''smon sense." Chapter 1023 1023 Traces of a Destructive-Level Beast Chapter 1023 1023 Traces of a Destructive-Level Beast ??Chapter 1023 Traces of a Destructive-Level Beast After Lu Yu brought back the good news of killing the Disaster Lizard, the entire royal family was excited. In the past, the Disaster Lizard was like an axe hanging over their heads. It coulde down at any time and kill them all. Everyone in the Tianwu Kingdom was often shrouded in nightmares, causing their daily lives to be filled with fear. After Lu Yu recalled the dragons, he walked toward Chu Lin. She also walked toward Lu Yu. "Big Brother Lu, what do you n to do next? We n to hold a celebration party for you. Why don''t you leave after the party?" "We are all ted that you were able to kill the Disaster Lizard. This is a great thing for all of us. We definitely have to celebrate!" "You should stay. Let''s hold a banquet together and celebrate." "At the very least, let us express our gratitude to you." She looked at Lu Yu earnestly, as if she were afraid that he would reject her. Lu Yu shook his head slightly. "Forget it. I don''t have much time. I don''t want to waste too much time here. I know you guys are happy, but I really don''t have time to stay here right now. I have a lot of other things to do." After hearing this, Chu Ling lowered his head slightly and said in a somewhat deste tone, "Alright then. Since you''ve already said so, we definitely won''t force you. In that case, you can leave. We''ll wee you back whenever you want." Lu Yu patted her arm and said, "I''m leaving now. Time waits for no man." "By the way, I want to ask you, do you know if there are any other destructive-level beasts around?" Lu Yu asked curiously. "Why are you asking this?" Chu Ling''s eyes suddenly lit up. Lu Yu smiled and said, "To hunt, of course. I''ve only killed the first one. I still need to kill two more." Upon hearing Lu Yu''s words, Chu Lin was greatly shocked. Hunting a destructive beast was not something that ordinary people could do. A destructive beast could tten a small country easily. If anyone wanted to fight against such a giant beast alone, it would be tantamount to courting death. Even if countries joined forces, they might not even be a match for a destructive beast. Facing such an enemy alone was really too bold. Chu Lin looked at Lu Yu with admiration. To be able to have such strength and courage was unimaginable. Such a cultivator was rare, even if one searched all over the world. She looked at Lu Yu with admiration in her eyes, treating him as her idol. "Brother Lu, do you still want to kill two more?" "That''s right. Do you know where I can find them?" "This is the Ancient Dragon Tomb. There should be quite a number of giant beasts here. Otherwise, these creatures would not be able to survive in the world of dragons." "Do you know that there are tworge masses of ck fog descending from the north and south poles on your? Within the ck fog, there is an endless stream of ferocious beasts running out to attack humans." "Humans have protected their homnd, but in a world shrouded in darkness, danger is constant." "We''re just at the tip of the iceberg in this dark region." Lu Yu looked at Chu Lin curiously and asked, "You mean this ce is connected to the north and south poles? There is a chance that ferocious beasts will run out of here and invade my?" "That''s right. No one knows where these two ck fogs came from." "You can also think of it as a passageway that connects the various worlds." Lu Yu nodded slightly. "I see. So that''s the rtionship. If we get rid of this ck fog, will there be no more ferocious beasts on our?" "Maybe, but I''m afraid it''ll be difficult to confirm that." Lu Yu nodded slightly. "Now, tell me about the destruction-level beastirs that you know." "Alright. I''ve explored the entire Ancient Dragon Tomb within a radius of over ten thousand kilometers." "I''ve marked many ces, especially those with strange terrain. I''ll pay special attention to them." "Come with me. I''ll give you the map I made. After you get it, you can go hunt the giant beasts." Lu Yu smiled happily. If Chu Lin could help him, he would be able toplete the trial given by the Jade Dragon Illusion very soon. In this way, he would be qualified to enter the illusion. As for what kind of ce it was, Lu Yu did not know for the time being. But the key was that his friends and family were still inside. As long as he could find his parents and Su Qing after entering, everything would be worth it. Moreover, since it was the Jade Dragon Illusion, there must be other dragons inside. Although he had already tamed enough dragons, the more, the merrier. One more dragon would always increase hisbat strength further. Of course, there was a limit to how many battle pets a person could have. If there was no limit to how much a person could tame a battle pet, then one person could be an army. If Lu Yu wanted to control multiple dragons at the same time, he would need extremely strong mental power. Moreover, the ability of the battle pet contract would be much weaker with more battle pets contracted. If Lu Yu needed to borrow the power of arge number of dragons, he could only do so under such circumstances. That was tomunicate with intelligent dragons and obtain favorable impression points. Then, he would convince him to fight with him. It was simr to the Death Spirit Dragon. Now that its body was repossessed by its soul, even if he had not tamed it, he could still order it to do as he wished. The Death Spirit Dragon was intelligent. As long as hemunicated with it, he would be able to obtain its help. Lu Yu followed Chu Lin into her room. Chu Lin rummaged through the cabs and quickly found arge map. When the map was spread out, it was two meters by one meter long. It could beid on the ground and used as a nket. Lu Yu walked over and looked at the map. The map covered the entire Tianwu Kingdom, including the surrounding areas. There were various terrains marked. However, because the terrain was too vast, many details were not recorded. "Brother Lu, look, as long as you follow this path and go all the way north, you will reach the volcanic terrain. There is a destructive-level beast called the Lava Python." "You''ll reach a desert a few hundred kilometers to the east. There''s a giant elephant here. When I passed by there, I thought an earthquake wasing. When we saw this giant creature, we realized that the source of the earthquake was this destructive-level beast." "These two giant beasts are definitely at the destructive-level. If you encounter them, you can choose to hunt them. However, their strength is not much weaker than the Disaster Lizard." Chapter 1024 1024 Volcano Domain Chapter 1024 1024 Volcano Domain ??Chapter 1024 Volcano Domain Lu Yu put away the map that Chu Lin had taken out and put it into his spatial pocket watch. He looked at Chu Lin and smiled. "Thank you for your help. You''ve helped me a lot. I''lle and thank you when I have time." "No, I should be the one thanking you. This is what I should do. After you get the map, are you nning to leave now? Why don''t you stay and attend the banquet before leaving tomorrow morning? It''s alreadyte." Lu Yu shook his head slightly and rejected her suggestion. "There''s no need. I''m leaving now. My time is tight. I can''t waste too much time." "I''m going to kill those two destructive-level beasts. After that, I''m going to a very special ce." "How special?" Chu Lin blinked curiously and looked at Lu Yu. "That ce is a world rted to dragons. It''s an illusion. I don''t know what''s going on in that ce." "But there are important people to me inside." "Who is so important to you?" Chu Lin asked curiously. "Lover? Or family?" "Family and friends." "A friend of mine got involved in an ident. I need to find her. She''s my high school ssmate. I''ve known her for a long time." "I want to find her." "You''ve known her since high school; that means you''ve known her for a long time. Besides, you''ve been thinking about her all this time. It proves that she''s important to you." Chu Ling said with a smile. "That''s right. She''s important to me. Her talent is also precious; light element talent." "The main point is that my parents are in the secret realm. I need to find them." "What? Your parents, too? Where exactly is that ce? Why are so many people involved, and why haven''t you entered there? After all, you''re definitely stronger than them, right?" Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders helplessly. "There''s nothing I can do about it. This is the situation, and I can''t change it. The illusion has given me the condition to enter, and that is to kill three destructive-level beasts. This condition is difficult, but I canplete it with my strength." "If I didn''t have the strength I have today, I''m afraid it would be difficult for me to see my parents and friends again." "Why were your parents there at the same time?" "I have never seen my parents since I was born. They were already in the Jade Dragon Illusionary Realm. Therefore, I want to go in this time to find them." "They weren''t by your side since you were born? So it means you lived the life of an orphan when you were young?" She looked at Lu Yu in surprise. "That''s right. It''s not a big deal. I still have my aunt to take care of me. I treat her as my adoptive mother, and she treats me as her own son." "Your aunt is quite a nice person¡­" "That''s right. Forget it. Let''s chat again when we have time." A pair of dragon wings spread out behind Lu Yu, ready to fly at any moment. Chu Ling waved at Lu Yu. "Go. After all, your matter is more important. I hope you can see your parents and friends soon." Lu Yu turned to look at her and said, "Of course! We''ll meet again if fate allows!" Lu Yu pped his wings and instantly flew into the air. Swoosh! Lu Yu tore through the sky and came to the upperyer to look down at the earth. The entire capital was miniscule in Lu Yu''s eyes. Lu Yu continued to p his wings and began to fly toward the north. He would first head to the volcanic terrain and find the Lava Python. Lu Yu flew forward quickly. Under the red sky of the setting sun, Lu Yu stood out like a small ck dot, moving quickly on the red background cloth. Soon, Lu Yu saw the brightva in the distance. With the help of the dragon wings and the Void Battle Suit, Lu Yu''s speed was ridiculously fast. He was flying faster than amonmercial airliner, close to the speed of a fighter jet. Soon, Lu Yu arrived at the volcanic terrain. Lu Yu looked down and saw many volcanic craters. Many of them were still erupting. Volcanic ash was spewing into the air, andva was flowing out. Lu Yu nced at them one by one. The sky was darkening, and night wasing. Lu Yu''s speed at finding the Lava Python would be much slower then. He paced back and forth among the volcanoes. Soon, his body was stained with a lot of volcanic ash, making him look dishevelled. The volcanic ash that filled the sky was unavoidable. Lu Yu could only choose to endure it. After he left this ce, he would find a way to clean it up. Soon, Lu Yu found a suspicious figure among the mountains. It was a flowing stream ofva. It was hot and red, and it was constantly surging. However, when Lu Yu looked at it carefully, he was surprised to find that it was not ava stream but a giant python. Lu Yu looked over and roughly saw that it was about 40 to 50 meters long. It was a terrifying python, and it was thick. Its girth was even wider than that of arge truck. If such a giant python were toe and spewva, the damage it would cause would be quite shocking. Lu Yu gradually approached the Lava Python. Suddenly, the Lava Python stretched out its head to bite Lu Yu. The abyss-like mouth of the python forced Lu Yu to dodge backward quickly. Immediately after, Lu Yu released his giant dragons. The Water Spirit Dragon, Fire Spirit Dragon, and Death Spirit Dragon attacked the Lava Python at the same time. Logically speaking, one dragon alone was enough. The strength of dragons was basically at destructive-level. The Fire Spirit Dragon and the Water Spirit Dragon had the ability to destroy a city or even a small country easily. Therefore, one of the two dragons could deal with the giant lizard. However, Lu Yu did it for efficiency and to save time. He did not want his dragons to be injured. If it was a one-on-one fight, the dragon would most likely win, but it might be severely injured. In order to ensure that nothing went wrong, Lu Yu sent out three dragons at the same time and attacked the giant python. Swoosh! The three huge creatures descended instantly, pressing down heavily on the python. Boom! The earth shook, and the ground trembled. A battle between giant beasts could always causerge-scale earthquakes. Fortunately, there were no other ferocious beasts in the vicinity. Otherwise, they would have been frightened into scattering like birds and beasts. The three dragons opened their mouths and bit at the python. Swoosh! The Fire Spirit Dragon was the first to bite down, biting the python''s body tightly. The python''s scales were pierced by the dragon''s teeth deep into its flesh, causing the python to feel a piercing pain. For a time, the three giant dragons and the giant python were entangled in a battle, and the battle reached its climax. Chapter 1025 1025 One More Chapter 1025 1025 One More ??Chapter 1025 One More The three dragons moved together and quickly tore the python into pieces. Even if this giant python was at Destruction level, it was still not a match for the dragons. The ground was in a mess. There were bits and pieces of python corpses everywhere, and its blood flowed likeva. The three dragons swallowed the python''s corpse quickly. Lu Yu slowly descended. The surrounding environment was extremely hot, and boilingva was flowing everywhere. Lu Yu walked toward the dragons. At this moment, all three dragons turned to look at Lu Yu. The three dragons lowered their necks. It seemed that after eating this python, they were stuffed. The Fire Spirit Dragony on the ground and began to roll around. After a few rolls, it ttened a few small hills. Lu Yu walked toward the dragons and pped his hands at them. "It''s time to go to the next location. Don''t stay here for too long." Thus, the three dragons stood up again. Swoosh! The giant dragons turned into three beams of light and instantly returned to Lu Yu''s hand. Lu Yu spread his ck wings and flew into the air. He flew toward the next location. The next location was a barren desert, with the objective of finding an elephant. The desert elephant was as big as mountains and could easily cause all kinds of disasters, such as earthquakes and sandstorms. Facing such a heavyweight enemy was a challenge for Lu Yu. Moreover, the desert elephant''s defense was bound to be high. If he did not use some high-damage skills, it would not be easy to kill it quickly. Lu Yu continued to fly forward and soon left the volcandscape. He flew toward a desert and was soon in the middle of a golden desert. The air was filled with sand. After flying for a while, his face, clothes, shoes, and even the inside of his ears were filled with sand. Lu Yu didn''t care about this for the time being. He looked into the distance and spotted arge sandstorm. The sandstorm connected the sky and earth, and it covered the sky and the sun as it surged. Lu Yu stared into the distance and could vaguely see a colossal figure in the sandstorm. Moreover, he felt a tremor that was rhythmic and frequent. Obviously, these were the footsteps of the giant desert elephant. With every step it took, there would be a violent jolt, causing the surroundings to tremble. This fellow''s size was truly terrifying. Looking from afar, he could see many creatures that had been driven away by the sandstorm, trying to escape from it as soon as possible. There were camels, ostriches, lizards, and eagles. The desert elephant was a god of disaster in this desert. Lu Yu took out his sword, as he knew the Star Piercing Demonic Sword and the Void Evil de were enough to deal with it. This elephant was gigantic. It would take a lot of time for his dragons to take it down. Moreover, his dragons had just eaten a full meal, and now was the time to digest their meal. Therefore, it was best for him to end this elephant. This was thest one. As long as he killed it, he wouldplete the trial of the Jade Dragon Illusion. In order to achieve this goal, Lu Yu sped up. The wings on his back pped rapidly, allowing Lu Yu to dart forward with lightning speed. Swoosh! Lu Yu was bombarded with sand when he entered the sandstorm. "Ugh, I can''t see anything clearly in this sky full of yellow sand!" Lu Yu looked around. In the midst of the sandstorm, his visibility was extremely low. He could barely see anything more than ten meters away. In this endless sandstorm, Lu Yu could only rely on the vibration to find the location of the desert elephant. Soon, Lu Yu locked onto the source of the tremor. He began to move quickly in that direction. Swoosh! Even in the middle of the storm, the wings on Lu Yu''s back could still create a powerful forward thrust. In an instant, Lu Yu was above the desert elephant. When he looked down, Lu Yu thought that he had arrived at the top of a mountain. If it weren''t for the fact that the mountain could move, Lu Yu wouldn''t have expected that this mountain was the desert elephant. "Found you. Die!" Lu Yu gripped his Star Piercing Demonic Sword tightly and stabbed it at the giant desert elephant. "Star Piercing Stab!" The most powerful attack of the Star Piercing Demonic Sword was directed at the desert elephant below. Swoosh! Squelch! The Star Piercing Stab hit the side of the giant desert elephant''s abdomen. Immediately, blood gushed out like a fountain. After gushing out a jet stream of blood, it began to flow down his body. Lu Yu heard an ear-piercing elephant cry. Ang~~ The giant desert elephant suddenly raised its body and swung its thick trunk at Lu Yu. Its huge trunk was like a stone piring straight at Lu Yu. Seeing this, Lu Yu quickly dodged to the back, not daring to take it head-on. Although he was strong and had an amazing defense and an amazing physique, he was still inferiorpared to this behemoth. Lu Yu easily dodged the attack and did not choose to sh head-on with the giant desert elephant. After dodging the swing of the elephant trunk, Lu Yu swung his Void Evil de, and a purple sword aura shed out at the giant elephant. Swoosh! Lu Yu continued to swing his sword, and streams of sword aura assaulted the giant elephant. Lu Yu saw wounds appear on the back of the giant elephant. It was soon covered in wounds and fresh blood. The blood from the wound flowed down its body, and the giant desert elephant''s wails continued to be shrill and ear-piercing. The giant desert elephant suddenly raised its leg and stomped heavily on the ground. Boom! Suddenly, an earth-shattering tremor struck. Lu Yu felt as if he had been grabbed and shaken violently, making him feel extremely ufortable. Even the surrounding yellow sand stopped moving and floated in the air. Lu Yu felt his stomach churn. Fortunately, he could fly. If he were onnd, he would have been buried by the yellow sand. This was probably the result of the desert elephant''s anger. Unfortunately for it, Lu Yu had endured its final attack and avoided the fatal sand burial. Lu Yu stared at the back of the giant elephant. He then brandished his Star Piercing Demonic Sword and shot out a stream of sword aura onto the back of the giant elephant. Swoosh! The next moment, Lu Yu passed through a spatial rift and arrived at the back of the giant elephant. Lu Yu began to hack and sh at the back of the giant elephant. Swoosh! Another spatial rift opened. After the crack opened, a tongue of me with terrifying heat spewed out. Almost instantly, the back of the giant elephant was roasted into charcoal. The opening of a rift to the vast universe was not something that a mortal body could withstand. Soon, a huge ck pit was burned into the back of the giant elephant. The tongues of fire continued to spurt out. The giant elephant was still walking forward, while the spatial rift was suspended in the air. Therefore, the back of the giant elephant was a bloody mess as it walked forward with burn marks everywhere. Not long after, the giant elephant could not hold on any longer. It knelt on all fours andy on the ground. Chapter 1026 1026 Entering the Illusionary Realm Chapter 1026 1026 Entering the Illusionary Realm ??Chapter 1026 Entering the Illusionary Realm The giant desert elephant let out a wail. It was no match for Lu Yu, as its attacks were useless against him. On the contrary, Lu Yu''s assaults dealt it a heavy blow. Under normal circumstances, this giant elephant wasparable to the army of a country. However, he was facing Lu Yu. Under the continuous barrage of sword auras, the giant elephant could no longer hold on and was on the verge of death. Lu Yu continued to swing his swords at the elephant. At the same time, Lu Yu''s attacks were mixed with the power of his dragon w. Undead Fire, Frost Spear, Exploding w Attack, and many more of his skills bombarded the giant elephant. Lu Yu couldn''t help but exim at the elephant''s shocking tenacity. It had taken so many of his attacks head-on, and it was still struggling at death''s door. Lu Yu slowly approached the elephant''s head. He came before the elephant''s eyes. Its eyes were almost as big as Lu Yu''s, and it was looking at Lu Yu with tears. It was begging Lu Yu to let him go. s, its back was badly mutted and full of holes¡ªits internal organs could even be seen. Under such circumstances, Lu Yu could only choose to give it a quick death. Letting it go would only make it suffer a long and painful death. This giant elephant must have lived a glorious life, but wherever it passed, it must have destroyed countless human homes. Therefore, it was best for such a beast to die. Lu Yu swung his Star Piercing Demonic Sword, and a stream of sword aura shot toward the center of the elephant''s head. Swoosh! The sword aura prated the skin, the skull, and the brain of the giant elephant. The surrounding yellow sandstorm began to die down slowly, and the surrounding storm gradually calmed down. All the restlessness gradually dissipated with the death of the giant elephant. Lu Yu stood on top of its corpse and rested for a while, noticing that the sun had already set in the distance. A day had already passed. The yellow sand that filled the sky slowly fell, allowing Lu Yu to see the clear sky. Looking at the night sky in the desert, he saw the gorgeous Milky Way. This was a scene that could not be seen in the city. Lu Yu set up a bonfire next to the elephant''s corpse. He nned to rest for the night after dinner before setting off again. Inside his storage ring, there were firewood and all kinds of food that Lu Yu had prepared. He ced the firewood on the ground, then his right index finger turned into a dragon w and lit a me in the middle of the pile. A bonfire was lit up. Lu Yu took out some roasted meat and ced it on the rack to reheat it. The sun slowly set, and the sky was reced by darkness and colorful stars. Lu Yu sat alone in the vast desert, eating his barbecue. The corpse of the giant elephant was beside him, like a hill. Such a gigantic corpse would definitely attract many wild beasts to hunt for food. Lu Yu immediately released all five of his dragons. After the dragons appeared, Lu Yu instructed them, "Go and get rid of the corpse. Rest for the night, and we''ll leave tomorrow." The five dragons received the order and approached the elephant''s corpse. With such a huge corpse, even if five dragons ate it together, they might not be able to finish eating it even if they chewed for a night. However, their appearance scared away the other wild beasts around them. In this way, Lu Yu didn''t have to worry about being harassed by wild beasts when sleeping. He took out a sleeping bag from his storage ring and ced it on the ground. After opening the zipper, he went in. Lying in the cold desert, Lu Yu slowly fell asleep. Around him, the dragons stood on the corpses and began to feast. The night passed quickly. Although the night in the desert was cold, Lu Yu''s body was strong, and he was not afraid of the cold; he still did not sleep very well. When he came out of his sleeping bag the next morning, the sky was just beginning to brighten. Lu Yu looked to the side and was surprised to see a massive skeleton. The elephant''s ribs were like towering spikes, and they looked imposing. The dragons ate half of the corpses, but they could not finish the other half. It was obvious that they all had a full meal. After this meal, they probably won''t have to eat for the next month. Of course, they could also quickly digest it to strengthen their bodies and increase their strength. s, the increase was negligible, so eating for their fill was more worth it. The dragons jumped down from the elephant and waded toward Lu Yu. "All of you,e back. There''s no need for any of you to rush today, but I need to return to Hidden Dragon City as soon as possible." The five dragons returned to Lu Yu''s body at the same time. Lu Yu spread his ck wings. Swoosh! With a p of his wings, Lu Yu flew into the air and headed straight for Hidden Dragon City. Not long after Lu Yu left, the beasts that had been hiding in the desert all popped their heads out and began to surround the carcass of the giant elephant and feast on it. Lu Yu flew at a high speed and soon left the desert, arriving back in a dense forest. He would reach Hidden Dragon City soon. After all, Lu Yu could travel faster than his dragons. Due to his small size, the air resistance was minimal. With his immense strength, he zoomed as he flew, even surpassing the speed of sound. With this speed, it would only take a moment for them to rush back to Hidden Dragon City. Soon after crossing the green forest, Lu Yu saw a beautifulke. In the middle of theke, a huge jade tree stood tall. Lu Yu began to slow down and slowly descend. Soon, hended in the middle of theke. The dragon descendants of Hidden Dragon City were not too surprised by Lu Yu''s arrival. Lu Yunded on the surface of theke and walked toward the jade tree. He ced his hand on the jade tree when he reached it. Buzz~~ After making contact with the jade tree, Lu Yu heard a gentle notification. "Dear Dragon Tamer Warrior, you have sessfully passed the trial. Please enter the Jade Dragon Illusion." In the center of the tree trunk, a crack suddenly opened. Lu Yu looked at the crack and somehow calmed down. When he first came here, he was extremely excited. The thought of meeting his parents, whom he had never met before, made Lu Yu excited. He wondered what would happen after they met. Lu Yu shook his head and walked into the crack; no, it was a portal now. Since he finally qualified to enter this ce, he needed to go in and take a look. Lu Yu walked into the portal. A light screen appeared in front of him. Lu Yu closed his eyes as his vision shed. Soon, he entered a new world. When he opened his eyes, the light gradually dissipated, and a magnificent scene entered Lu Yu''s eyes. He widened his eyes and quickly scanned his surroundings, surprised to find himself in an abandoned forest ruin. Beneath his feet was a mysterious stone array. Lu Yu quickly looked at the ruins around him. They were all covered in moss, and there were words carved on them that he could not understand. "Am... am I already in the Jade Dragon Illusionary Realm?" Chapter 1027 1027 Ten Thousand Dragon Country, Qingtian Town Chapter 1027 1027 Ten Thousand Dragon Country, Qingtian Town ??Chapter 1027 Ten Thousand Dragon Country, Qingtian Town After entering the illusion, Lu Yu was in a dense forest ruins. He could not make out the surrounding ruins as he nced around and prepared to go down the mountain along the side path. Walking down the mountain road, he could hear the chirping of birds and the faint fragrance of flowers in the air. Lu Yu walked forward and soon arrived at the foot of the mountain. Looking forward from the foot of the mountain, there was a vast in. He raised his hand to cover his forehead, blocking the sunlight and looking forward. In the distance, he saw a town standing in a wheat field. Lu Yu started walking forward. He originally thought this so-called Jade Dragon Illusory Realm should be a small world. However, looking around, he realized this ce was rather vast and stunning. Lu Yu continued to walk forward and gradually approached the golden wheat field. In front of him was a golden field of wheat, and the air was filled with the fragrance of ripe wheat. Lu Yu saw a few figures busy in the farnd. Lu Yu continued walking forward and soon arrived at the town entrance. At the entrance of the town, there was a huge que with a few words written on it: Qingtian Town. After Lu Yu walked into the town, someone cast a curious look at him. The person walked over and approached Lu Yu. "You''re from out of town, right?" Standing in front of Lu Yu was a little boy. He looked up at Lu Yu and widened his eyes curiously. Lu Yu looked at him and smiled. "That''s right, I''m from outside. You guys... shouldn''t be unweing to outsiders, right?" "Of course, you''re wee. We''ve lived here for generations, and most of us have never left this town. We''re very curious about the outside world." Lu Yu looked at the boy and continued to ask, "What country does your town belong to?" The little boy looked at Lu Yu curiously. "You don''t even know this? We''re in the Ten Thousand Dragon Country. We''re just an inconspicuous town with little to do with this country." "Ten Thousand Dragon Country? Isn''t this the Jade Dragon Illusory Realm?" "I think there seems to be such a saying. The Jade Spirit Dragon exists in the Ten Thousand Dragon Country and covers this country with ayer of barriers to defense against an assault, which might be meteorites or the like. At the same time, it prevented enemies from the outside world from teleporting over. Therefore, our ce is sacred. No outsiders enter this ce all year round." Lu Yu nodded slightly. "Since it''s called an illusion, shouldn''t it be an illusory world? Or did I misunderstand?" "No, it''s not. The meaning of the illusion is like a dreand. It''s a good name. It doesn''t mean anything else. It''s not an illusion or anything like that." The little boy led the way. "Come with me," he said as he walked. "I''ll show you around this town." "For example, that red brick building in front. That''s an inn. You can rest and stay there." "The wooden house next door is a local restaurant. If you''re hungry, you can go there to eat something." "Oh right, there''s also the post office. If you know someone here, you can write to them and tell them that you''re in Qingtian Town. They cane over and meet you here." "How is it? Not bad, right?" Lu Yu smiled helplessly. "Unfortunately, I don''t know anyone in the Ten Thousand Dragon Kingdom." "Even if there are, their whereabouts are unknown." "Is that so? So, am I your first friend? If you have any questions, you can ask me!" He looked at Lu Yu happily. "No problem. My name is Lu Yu. What''s your name?" "My name is Jiang Xun. This is great! I actually got to know an outsider! I want to hear about the outside world from you!" Lu Yu smiled and shrugged. "I will if I have the time." Lu Yu walked toward the inn. "Brother Lu, you need to spend gold coins to stay here. Do you have a lot of gold coins on you?" Lu Yu had not used money for some time. He did not know how many gold coins were left in his pocket watch. He took out his pocket watch and sent his consciousness into it. After checking it, he found a pile of gold coins in the corner. He took out one. "Is this okay?" "No, the quality of your gold coins is too poor. We won''t ept them." Jiang Xun frowned and shouted when he saw the gold coin in Lu Yu''s hand. Lu Yu scratched his head. "Is the quality still bad?" "Here, look at this!" Jiang Xun took a gold coin from his pocket and held it before Lu Yu. "See this? The purity of this gold can almost be used as a mirror. Yours is obviously much worse." "Moreover, we can''t understand what''s engraved on it. If you spend it, I''m afraid it will be treated as counterfeit money." Lu Yu shrugged helplessly and returned the gold coin to his pocket watch. "If that''s the case, then I''m penniless." "Well... I don''t have much pocket money on me, so I''m afraid I can''t help you solve your amodation problem." "Alright, then find me a ce where I can make money." Lu Yu asked. "Well, go to the town hall and take a look. You could find some bounty quests there." "Take me there. I don''t know the way." "Alright, then, I''ll lead the way for you. This is what good friends should do!" He crossed his arms and walked forward quickly. "Jiang Xun, what are you doing? Let''s go y. Everyone''s waiting for you!" A little girl ran over to him and excitedly grabbed his wrist. "I made a new friend, so I won''t be ying with you guys for the time being." As he spoke, he pulled his hand back. The girl was stunned before she turned her gaze to Lu Yu. "Who is this strange uncle? Could he be a bad person? Don''t get too close to him." Jiang Xun immediately got anxious. "Don''t speak ill of my friend. He''s a traveler from the outside world. Although we don''t know his background, you know how difficult it is for us to meet an outsider here!" The girl''s eyes lit up, looking at Lu Yu curiously. "An outsider? No wonder he''s dressed so strangely." Lu Yu was wearing his close-fitting Void Battle Suit, a ck jacket, and ck sweatpants. Compared to the ancient-looking clothing here, there was a huge difference. "How far is it?" Lu Yu asked Jiang Xun. "It''s just ahead!" He jogged all the way to the town hall and stood in front of the wooden noticeboard downstairs. "Look, there''s a quest today. There''s a big bounty mission!" He pointed at the notice board and shouted excitedly. "As long as you kill this scoundrel, you can get 50 gold coins!" "How many gold coins do I need to stay for one night?" Lu Yu asked. "One gold coin will do, and it will include food, lodging, and bathing." Lu Yu nodded slightly. "If this quest ispleted, my initial funds will be guaranteed. In this case, I don''t have to worry about my basic necessities." Chapter 1028 - 1028: 1028 Su Qing’s Letter Chapter 1028 - 1028: 1028 Su Qing¡¯s Letter Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1028 Su Qing¡¯s Letter Jiang Xun turned back to look at Lu Yu and scratched his head awkwardly. ¡°However, this scoundrel is Xu Mang. Why don¡¯t we just forget about it? This guy is ruthless and has killed countless people. He¡¯s still atrge and hasn¡¯t been caught yet.¡± ¡°If we encounter this fellow, I¡¯m afraid it will be very dangerous.¡± Lu Yu shook his head and smiled. ¡°You worry too much. I¡¯ll take this bounty. I¡¯m going toplete it.¡± After speaking, Lu Yu went forward and took down the bounty. Then, he walked into the town hall with the bounty. ¡°He¡¯s too bold,¡± Jiang Xun sighed as he looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back. ¡°Why are you worried about him? He has nothing to do with you.¡± The girl huffed unhappily. ¡°Cut the crap. He¡¯s my friend. Of course I have to care about him.¡± After Lu Yu entered, he happened to meet the director of the Public Security Bureau inside the town hall. The director was dressed in a clean white robe. He stood in front of Lu Yu and sized him up curiously. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you before.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my first time here.¡± ¡°Do you have the ability to kill this person?¡± The director lowered his head and nced at the bounty in Lu Yu¡¯s hand. Lu Yu picked up the bounty. ¡°Of course, you only need to tell me his location, and I will kill him immediately.¡± ¡°Oh my, your tone is not small. Show me what you can do, then.¡± ¡°He¡¯s in the yellow forest in the north. I don¡¯t know where exactly he is. I just led a team into the forest to look for him, but I couldn¡¯t find him. That bastard is too cunning.¡± ¡°You should go and try your luck there. If you¡¯re lucky, you might encounter him.¡± ¡°If you encounter him and see something is wrong, you must escape in time. Don¡¯t give him any more opportunities.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°The yellow forest, right? Got it. I¡¯ll go over now.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your results.¡± Lu Yu turned around and walked out. As soon as Jiang Xun entered, he followed Lu Yu out. ¡°Brother Lu, how¡¯s the situation? Have you epted the bounty?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m going to the yellow forest in the north to kill that Xu Mang.¡± ¡°That area isplicated. It¡¯s very easy to hide there. It won¡¯t be easy for you to find him, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have my ways.¡± ¡°Alright then. Do you need me to go with you?¡± ¡°Forget it. What if you encounter danger?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m very strong. Even if I encounter danger, I can run away!¡± The boy imed confidently. Lu Yu shrugged indifferently. ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid, thene with me.¡± Lu Yu walked along the streets of the town. ¡°By the way, the post office is just up ahead. Don¡¯t you have anyone you want to send a letter to?¡± Jiang Xun asked again. Lu Yu shook his head. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I don¡¯t even know where the people I know are.¡± ¡°In that case, go and see if there are any letters for you. If your friend has entered this ce in advance, he might write to you¡­¡± ¡°Hm¡­ but your friends won¡¯t know that you¡¯re going to pass by here.¡± Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± The dense forest ruins were the fixed point from the jade tree to the Jade Dragon Illusionary Realm. If that were the case, the only path from those ruins would lead to Qingtian Town. If Su Qing had the intention, she should have left something behind, right? He would go and see if anyone had written to him. Lu Yu walked toward the post office. ¡°Are you sure you want to take a look? Why notter?¡± Jiang Xun looked at the setting sun and asked worriedly. He was worried that Lu Yu would be unable to stay here if he could notplete the bounty before night and earn his batch of gold. He only had one gold coin and some other worthless gems. If he were to help this friend stay for a night, he would have to empty all his assets. He sighed worriedly. Lu Yu arrived at the post office entrance, which had a few carriages parked nearby. Lu Yu pushed open the door and walked into the post office. There were quite a number of people who came here to send letters. They lined up in front of the counter and handed in the envelopes one after another. Lu Yu came to an office. Behind the counter were rows of shelves filled with all kinds of files and envelopes. Those were the letters that had been saved. ¡°I want to see if there are any letters for me,¡± Lu Yu said as he walked over and looked at the staff. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± She looked up at Lu Yu. ¡°My name is Lu Yu.¡± ¡°Alright, wait a moment.¡± She turned around and walked toward the shelves, rummaging through them one by one. In less than five minutes, she came out with an envelope. When Jiang Xun saw this, he could not help but widen his eyes. ¡°Here, this is your letter.¡± Jiang Xun looked up at Lu Yu and asked curiously, ¡°There really is a letter for you! How is that possible?¡± Lu Yu took it and saw Su Qing¡¯s name on the letter. ¡°It really is her. She has been here.¡± Lu Yu opened the envelope and read it carefully. Jiang Xun tiptoed curiously, wanting to read the contents of the letter. ¡°What does it say?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Jiang Xun turned his head and stubbornly said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want me to look. I guess our friendship only amounts to this.¡± Lu Yu ignored him and continued to read the letter. ¡°When I wrote this letter, I was already in the capital of the Ten Thousand Dragon Kingdom.¡± ¡°After entering this world, I was sucked away by a ray of holy light. When I opened my eyes again, I was in the capital¡¯s hospital. I was healed, and the Undead Fire in my body was purified, but my body was still weak. I¡¯ve been recuperating here. ¡± ¡°If you see this letter,e to the capital and look for me. I really want to see you. Surrounded by strangers, it makes me uneasy.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can survive here, but I still want to return to our original world, even if that world is about to shatter.¡± ¡°Lu Yu, I haven¡¯t met your parents yet. I hope to meet them in the future.¡± ¡°I hope we can meet again. I will always wait for you.¡± Lu Yu kept the envelope after he finished reading. He reached in, fumbled around, and found a few gold coins. He quickly poured it out. There were ten gold coins in the envelope. Lu Yu put the gold coins into his pocket. ¡°There¡¯s 10 gold coins!¡± Jiang Xun eximed in surprise. ¡°Your friend is rich!¡± ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go and rest first. I¡¯ll kill that person tomorrow.¡± Lu Yu turned around and walked out of the post office. He did not expect to find the letter from Su Qing here. Su Qing had put in some effort to contact him. However, there shouldn¡¯t be any marks in the ruins. After all, when she was sucked into this world, she was unconscious and in a state of suspended animation. In this state, she probably couldn¡¯t do anything, let alone leave any marks in the ruins.. Chapter 1029 - 1029: 1029 Leaving Town Chapter 1029 - 1029: 1029 Leaving Town Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1029 Leaving Town After walking out of the post office, Lu Yu looked around and set his eyes on the inn in the distance. He had just received ten gold coins, enough for him to stay in the inn. He could also buy some local snacks and taste the local delicacies. Lu Yu walked towards the inn, with Jiang Xun following behind him. ¡°Brother Lu, are you only nning to catch that person tomorrow?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s rest first.¡± ¡°How do you n to catch that bad guy tomorrow? That guy is cunning. He killed many people from the Public Security Bureau and is still atrge.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry so much. At your age, you should be more concerned about who you¡¯re going to y with tomorrow.¡± Jiang Xun was still following behind Lu Yu. ¡°Then, when you go out tomorrow, can you call me along?¡± he asked relentlessly. ¡°No. Go do what you need to do.¡± Lu Yu stood at the entrance of the inn and turned to look at Jiang Xun. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about tomorrow¡¯s matters tomorrow. I¡¯m going to rest now.¡± Lu Yu turned around and walked into the hotel. Jiang Xun looked at Lu Yu¡¯s back, scratched his head helplessly, and turned to leave. After entering the inn, Lu Yu went to the front desk and looked at the owner. ¡°Are there any spare rooms?¡± he asked. ¡°Of course. Do you live alone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°No problem. One gold coin for a day. Although it¡¯s a little expensive, it includes food, bathing, and some entertainment activities. It¡¯s definitely worth it.¡± The boss rubbed his hands and looked at Lu Yu with a smile. Lu Yu ced a gold coin on the table. ¡°Just¡­ one?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m only staying for one night.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± He epted the gold coins dejectedly, took out a key with a token from under the counter, and ced it on the table. Lu Yu picked up the key and looked at the number on the token before walking up the stairs. After a night of rest, bright sunlight shone like golden light through the window the next morning. The sunlight brought warmth to the room, giving him the urge to stay in bed. Lu Yu opened the window, and the fresh air entered his lungs and purified his insides. Such beautiful weather made him feel much more energetic. Lu Yu got out of bed and put on his clothes. He picked up the pocket watch from the bedside table and wore it around his neck. After tidying up his clothes, Lu Yu was ready to go out. First, they had to capture that bastard in the bounty and get an initial capital. It would be more convenient for him to move around in the Ten Thousand Dragon Country by then. Lu Yu did not know much about this unfamiliar country. Otherwise, he would have directly ridden his dragon to the capital. For example, when he was in the Tianwu Kingdom, it was just an unremarkable small country, and he could destroy it with a few dragons. Therefore, he was fearless. He rode his dragon across the territory and arrived at the country¡¯s capital to find the royal family. That would not work here. This ce was the Ten Thousand Dragon Country. This name alone hinted at the possibility of many dragons living here. Perhaps the five dragons he brought with him were not enough to face them all. Lu Yu got up and walked out of his room. He descended the stairs and came to the lobby of the hotel. There were more than ten wooden tables here, and many guests were having breakfast. Lu Yu walked over, found a table, and sat down. Aplimentary breakfast was served. Obviously, the food resources here were rich, as they were generous with the portions. The tray was served with three pieces of bread, arge piece of fried steak, a ss of drink mixed with milk and fruit, and a te of unknown dipping sauce. Overall, it was a rather sumptuous breakfast. It was not a problem to fill one¡¯s stomach. Lu Yu picked up the bread and ate it in two or three bites before starting on the fried steak. After breakfast, Lu Yu walked out of the hotel. One gold coin was enough to stay here for a day. It was pretty decent, with the amodation and other services. On the streets, many women could be seen carrying wooden buckets filled with clothes. They were chatting andughing as they walked out of town, seeming to be going out to wash clothes. Lu Yu was about to follow the crowd out of town when a figure ran over quickly and jumped in front of Lu Yu. Jiang Xun ran over in a hurry. He looked at Lu Yu excitedly, clenched his fists, and raised them above his head. He shouted excitedly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go beat up the bad guys!¡± Lu Yu looked at the boy, who was only eleven or twelve years old, and shook his head helplessly. ¡°Are you nning to cling to me?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say yesterday that we¡¯re friends?¡± ¡°You have to bring me with you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll follow you forever!¡± He said this stubbornly. Lu Yu nodded helplessly. ¡°Alright, alright. Just follow me. Don¡¯t be scared offter.¡± Lu Yu strode ahead, while Jiang Xun followed behind. Every time he walked a certain distance, he would be left behind, so he had to jog a few steps to catch up. Not long after they walked forward, another figure suddenly stood out. A woman in her early twenties, adorning a greenish-gray dress, walked out. She looked young, with a round face, fair skin, and a blush on her cheeks. She looked at Lu Yu, not because she was shy, but because she was angry. ¡°Where are you taking my brother?¡± The girl questioned Lu Yu. Jiang Xun immediately hid behind Lu Yu. He stuck his head out and looked at the girl. ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person. I¡¯m not your brother. I just look like him.¡± ¡°Bullshit, try talking nonsense again and I will beat you!¡± She walked up and stretched out her hand to hit Jiang Xun. Lu Yu quickly raised his hands to stop her. ¡°This beautifuldy, since he is your brother, you can take him back. I still have things to do. I don¡¯t want him to follow me.¡¯ ¡°Is that so? Thank you.¡¯ The girl replied with a smile. Lu Yu immediately stood to the side, making space for her. The girl grabbed Jiang Xun¡¯s wrist and was about to pull him away. Jiang Xun immediately became anxious. He grabbed her arm and refused to leave with her. ¡°This big brother is going to hunt Xu Mang. I also want to go and take a look. Nothing will happen to me; you worry too much!¡± The girl looked at Lu Yu in surprise. ¡°You want to hunt Xu Mang? Just you? I advise you to bring a few more people. I don¡¯t think you can do it alone.¡± She looked at Lu Yu worriedly, thinking that Lu Yu wasmitting suicide. Lu Yu shook his head slightly and said, ¡°This is my business. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. I will hunt this person and get my reward before leaving this ce.¡± The girl raised her hand, wanting to continue persuading Lu Yu. However, Lu Yu walked straight ahead and stopped talking to her. Seeing this, the girl was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect someone to be this reckless.. Chapter 1030 1030 Capturing His Target Chapter 1030 1030 Capturing His Target ??Chapter 1030 Capturing His Target The people around them soon noticed the conversation between Lu Yu and the girl. "Is this kid going to find trouble with Xu Mang?" someone asked curiously. "Really? Isn''t he too reckless?" "Damn, this young man''s courage is not ordinary." "Why? Does he really think he has the ability?" "At the very least, he should call for a few more helpers, right?" "Hehe, I guess he''s just greedy and wants to keep the reward for himself, so he decided to act alone." "Don''t bother about him. He''s just a suicidal person. From the way he''s dressed, he''s probably from another city and doesn''t know the exact situation here. Forget it; let him go." Almost everyone in the town did not believe Lu Yu could capture Xu Mang. Xu Mang had killed countless people and was a terrifying existence in this town. No one dared to provoke him, and even the people from the Public Security Bureau had to reconsider whether they had the strength to do so. Everyone looked at Lu Yu''s back and sighed. "Although I know that he is going to die, it still makes me feel a little sad. A living person is going to die just like that..." "Where did this persone from?" The girl asked Jiang Xun. "Is he crazy? Without any preparation, he wants to find trouble and fight Xu Mang?" "Sis, I don''t know either. He''s from another ce. It seems like he came here from a distant world." "I only know that his name is Lu Yu. He has a friend in the Ten Thousand Dragon Kingdom. When he was at the post office yesterday, he received a letter from his friend." The girl nodded slightly. "I don''t think he''s a bad person. Why don''t we follow him and take a look at the situation? If he''s in danger, we''ll quickly take him and escape." "Sure, Sis. You didn''t want me to follow him just now. Why did you change your mind now? Don''t tell me you want to follow Brother Lu because he''s handsome?" "What nonsense are you talking about?" The girl patted him on the shoulder and said in annoyance, "I''m not that kind of person." "Why didn''t you follow him earlier, then?" The girl pinched his ear, making him cry out in pain. "If you keep talking, you don''t have to go. I''ll lock you up at home!" "Wait! I won''t say anything else, so take me there." "That''s more like it." The girl brought Jiang Xun along and continued to walk along Lu Yu''s path. The two of them followed from afar and watched Lu Yu''s back. Lu Yu walked down the street. Soon, he noticed that someone was following him. He merely turned his head and saw Jiang Xun and his sister from the corner of his eye. Lu Yu did not think much of it and continued walking forward. Soon, the news spread throughout the town. Many people came out to size up Lu Yu with curiosity. There was a lot of gossip around him, discussing the oue of Lu Yu''s mission. Lu Yu naturally did not care about this. Some people thought highly of him, but most thought poorly of him. This was nothing new to him. Lu Yu walked out of the town very quickly. After arriving outside the town, Lu Yu started to walk north along a dirt road. ording to the map, Xu Mang was in a yellow forest in the north. No one knew the exact location of where Xu Mang was in the dense forest; who knew where a person would hide there? After Lu Yu went there, he could only try his luck. Soon, he saw the yellow forest in the distance. He walked over quickly. When he arrived, he pulled out the Void Evil de. The dark purple de gradually lit up. The de was made of crystal-clear amethyst. Lu Yu swung the Void Evil de, and a bright purple sword aura swept out, cutting down several trees. Lu Yu went deeper into the forest once he cleared the path. As long as Lu Yu wanted, he could instantly raze this forest to the ground. However, he still had to be as careful as possible not to alert the enemy. As soon as Lu Yu left, Jiang Xun and her sister arrived. Jiang Xun stood before the yellow forest and saw arge area of fallen trees scattered over the ground. He was stunned. Beside him, his sister was so shocked that her mouth was wide open. The situation in front of them was unexpected. "Did a giant beast break in here? Why is it like this?" "I don''t know, Sis. I noticed that the tree trunk was chopped down smoothly in one cut. It didn''t look like these trees were knocked over by a giant beast." "Yes. It was cut off." The girl looked around and began to get serious and nervous. "Let''s go in and take a look. Maybe Lu Yu did all this." The girl continued walking forward. "Brother Lu did it? How much strength does he have to be able to do this?" "I don''t know. Some people are skilled in sword arts and can easily unleash sword auras. Such experts can do so." The girl replied. Jiang Xun''s feet stepped on the ground, making a rustling sound. In front of him, Lu Yu was still moving forward. Whenever he walked a certain distance, he would swing his sword and cut down all the trees in front of him once he saw that the surrounding trees were too dense. Naturally, he would not clear all the trees here. If the entire mountain turned bare, it would destroy the local ecology. After walking briefly, Lu Yu suddenly looked at the ground and saw a row of evenly distributed footprints. Lu Yu squatted down and took a closer look. The footprints were very new and had just been made. Moreover, there was arge gap between them. It was obvious that the person was running away. It seemed Xu Mang had sensed the situation here and chose to escape. Since he had found a clue, Lu Yu would not waste it. He followed the clues closely and prepared to find Xu Mang. He immediately rushed forward to search for more footprints. Soon, Lu Yu saw someone running wildly in the dense forest. Lu Yu quickly caught up and kicked him in the back. The immense force sent Xu Mang flying. Bang! He crashed into a tree trunk and spat out a mouthful of blood. Hey on the ground, his face twisted in pain. "Who are you?" He looked at Lu Yu and gritted his teeth. "Why are you looking for trouble with me?" Lu Yu looked down at him. "You''re a dead man walking. I will need to borrow your head back." "You bastard, with your strength, you shouldn''t be in Qingtian Town. Who are you? The people of Qingtian Town couldn''t do anything to me. Could it be that they went outside to hire someone? Impossible, they don''t have that much money!" He gritted his teeth and yelled angrily. Lu Yu did not say anything. He grabbed Xu Mang''s neck and was about to take him away. Chapter 1031 1031 Returning to Town Chapter 1031 1031 Returning to Town ??Chapter 1031 Returning to Town After sessfully capturing Xu Mang, Lu Yu prepared to leave the forest. After leaving the messy yellow forest, Lu Yu dragged Xu Mang and continued walking forward. Lu Yu tightly gripped Xu Mang''s neck, which made it hard for Xu Mang to breathe. His face turned red, and his facial features were twisted. Lu Yu dragged him forward, and soon, he saw Jiang Xun and his sister. He and his sister stood there, looking at Lu Yu in surprise. Lu Yu walked up to them and looked at the two, asking, "Why did you two follow me?" Jiang Xun twisted his neck and looked around, looking at Lu Yu in disbelief. "Brother Lu, is this... did you do this?" "I thought a ferocious beast came out from somewhere and made a mess of this ce." Lu Yu smiled faintly. "That''s right, I did it. This was the most efficient way. I caught my target quickly, and he was indeed hiding here. After hearing themotion, he wanted to escape, but I found his footprints and chased after him." If this guy hadn''t run away but hid in a corner, Lu Yu would have had to spend more time trying to find him. It was much simpler now. He just needed to follow the path back to Qingtian Town. "I have already caught this person. It seems that he still has a chance to live." Lu Yu ced the man on the ground and let go of his neck. Xu Mang sat on the ground and coughed in pain, looking at Lu Yu in horror. "You... Who exactly are you? What are you trying to do to me?" He shouted in panic, not daring to look at Lu Yu. Lu Yu squatted in front of him and smiled. "Of course, I will bring you back to Qingtian Town to be executed. Is there a problem?" "So, stop the nonsense and stop talking." Hearing this, Xu Mang burst into tears. "Sir, I know I was wrong. Please spare me! If you send me to town, those unruly people will skin me alive!" He cried out. Lu Yu raised his leg and kicked him in the chest. "You''ve done many inhumane crimes, yet you still call them unruly people." Xu Mang was inplete despair. Hey on the ground motionlessly. "Brother Lu, this guy is detestable. How could he call us unruly when he''s the criminal here? We can''t let him off so easily!" "Let''s bring him back and let him receive his punishment!" Lu Yu nodded slightly and walked forward. He took out a rope and tied Xu Mang''s hands and feet. "Since you two are here, help me carry this guy back." Lu Yu said. "What? The two of us?" The elder sister asked in surprise. "So be it. When we go back, we can also be heroes!" Jiang Xun, on the other hand, was very excited. He quickly walked up to Xu Mang and lifted him, cing him on his shoulder. The three of them walked back to Qingtian Town. The yellow forest hulin wasn''t too far from Qingtian Town, so they arrived back in the afternoon. As soon as they entered the town, they were surrounded by arge group of people. They looked at the three of them in astonishment. "Wait... Isn''t this guy Xu Mang? Was he actually caught?" "Damn, Jiang Xun, you''re not bad. You managed to catch this person." "Jiang Xun, how did you do it? Tell us about it." "Xu Mang was caught! What a surprise. I thought he would be able to get away with it for the rest of his life!" With everyone looking at him with admiration, Jiang Xun walked on the street and puffed out his chest, feeling proud. At this moment, his sister began to exin to the others. "We didn''t catch Xu Mang. It was our friend here. We were just porters who helped him bring this person back." She exined, and after everyone knew the truth, they no longer paid attention to Jiang Xun. "Why are you in such a hurry to exin?" Jiang Xun was dissatisfied. "Can''t you exin it when we get to the Public Security Bureau?" The three soon arrived at the entrance of the town hall. Lu Yu shouted," Sheriff, we''ve caught him. Come out and check it out." Soon, the sheriff walked out. After seeing Lu Yu, he lowered his head and looked at Xu Mang. "Oh? It really is him. You actually caught him! You''re fast." Two security officers walked out and carried Xu Mang into the prison. The sheriff walked up to Lu Yu. "Thank you, young man. This is your reward." He took out a money bag and handed it to Lu Yu. After Lu Yu took it, he opened it and counted it. It was exactly 50 gold coins. Lu Yu nodded with a smile after receiving the money bag. "Alright, I''ve settled this bounty quest. We''ll meet again in the future." The sheriff saw this and quickly stopped Lu Yu. He advised, "Since you''re so strong, why don''t you help us get rid of more disasters and protect our peace? You will do us a good deed." Lu Yu shook his head helplessly. "I''m sorry. I have something to do. I can''t stay here any longer." When the sheriff heard this, he nodded helplessly. "Sigh... Alright then." Jiang Xun looked at Lu Yu curiously. "What else do you want?" "Don''t ask. It has nothing to do with you." "If you tell me, I''ll tell you a big secret. How about it?" Jiang Xun immediately shouted. Lu Yu looked at him curiously. "What secret do you have?" "This secret is!" Jiang Xun''s sister tugged at his arm, indicating that he should keep quiet. "Sis, just tell him. It''s useless even if we know. No one can handle it." The elder sister sighed helplessly and turned to leave. "What do you think?" Jiang Xun came to Lu Yu''s side and asked. "Do you want to trade?" Lu Yu hesitated for a moment. "Fine. It doesn''t hurt to tell you about my matters anyway." The two of them went to an empty corner. "I found a spring in a forest in the north of the city," Jiang Xun said, covering his mouth mysteriously and whispering. "I was so excited that I dived in and prepared to have some fun in the water. After all, the weather is hot now." "Get to the point," Lu Yu continued. "The main point ising up. I saw a giant egg there!" "It was massiverger than my entire body! Moreover, there are all kinds of mysterious snowke patterns on the eggshell!" Lu Yu frowned slightly. "Egg? What animal''s egg?" "I don''t know, but it''s very likely that it''s a dragon''s egg!" "Why do you think it''s a dragon egg?" "That''s because our Ten Thousand Dragon Kingdom is the home of dragons," Jiang Xun said excitedly. "If we find arge egg in this territory, it''s very likely that it''s a dragon egg!" Lu Yu nodded slightly. "I see. If that''s the case, bring me there to take a look." Chapter 1032 1032 Baby Dragon Chapter 1032 1032 Baby Dragon ??Chapter 1032 Baby Dragon Under Jiang Xun''s guidance, Lu Yu walked out of town again. After arriving outside, Lu Yu looked at the setting sun in the distance. He looked at Jiang Xun, who seemed to be a little timid. Obviously, he was afraid of the darkness that was about toe. "Are you afraid?" "How is that possible? I''m a man. How can I be afraid?" "But it''s very dangerous in the wild at night." He gulped. Although he didn''t sound nervous, his expression showed he was scared. Lu Yu walked toward the forest. "Take me there. Don''t worry, nothing will hurt you. I will protect you." "Really? I''ll go ahead, then. If any wild beastse out, you must protect me!" He looked at Lu Yu earnestly. "Don''t worry. With my strength, even if all the wild beasts in the vicinity attack you together, I can protect you." Jiang Xun nodded slightly and then led Lu Yu forward. Lu Yu picked up a wooden stick from the roadside. Then, a me appeared on the tip of his left hand and ignited the wooden stick. The bright wooden stick brought a faint light. Lu Yu handed the wooden stick to Jiang Xun. With the Eye of the Dragon God, Lu Yu was fully equipped with night vision. Even in such a dark environment, he was not affected. He could clearly see everything around him. Lu Yu continued to walk forward. The strange sounds around them began to increase after they went deep into the forest. The cries of some unknown animals made one''s hair stand on end. If it were during the day, this sound would be the harmony of nature, but at night, these weird cries make one''s hair stand on end. "Where is the spring water? Are we almost there?" "It''s just ahead. We''ll be there soon!" The two of them climbed up the mountain and soon arrived at the spring that Jiang Xun had mentioned. Under the moonlight, the spring water reflected a silvery-white light. There were many glowing algae underwater, making the entireke look dreamy. The two of them came to thekeside and looked at the center. "It''s over there. The giant egg is right here!" He pointed at the center of theke. Lu Yu also looked over and saw a round object. Lu Yu walked toward theke and soon stepped into it. "Are you going down just like that?" Jiang Xun asked worriedly. "What if there''s danger down there?" "What''s more dangerous than me in this ce?" Lu Yu said nonchntly. "Juste down. If you don''t dare, then just obediently stay up there." Jiang Xun huffed, "Who said I wouldn''t dare? I''m going down now!" He stubbornly walked down theke without even taking off his clothes. At that moment, Lu Yu saw an egg as big as a human. The egg was oval and looked very smooth, patterned with snowke patterns. It seemed the wild beast nurtured inside was rted to ice and snow. Lu Yu continued to dive underneath theke and came to the egg''s surroundings. The temperature here had dropped quite a bit, causing Lu Yu to shiver uncontrobly. Jiang Xun, who had followed behind, could not help but tremble. He did not dare to dive too deep. Firstly, he was not good at swimming. Secondly, it was as cold as ice water underwater. Lu Yu came to the egg and knocked on it. He wanted to lift the giant egg with both hands and carry it to the shore. Lu Yu grabbed the bottom of the egg with both hands and was about to lift it up. Suddenly, a crack appeared and continued to spread. The egg was hatching. Lu Yu immediately became nervous. He was careful and did not dare to touch the egg again. Jiang Xun also saw the situation and wanted toe down to take a closer look. However, the temperature was too low, and he could not bear it anymore. He could only stay in hisyer of the underwaterke. He returned to the water''s surface and shouted, "Brother Lu, is the egg going to crack?" What kind of animal is inside it?" Lu Yu lifted his hand, opened the eggshell, and looked inside. The next moment, the egg exploded, and a figure flew out of theke. Chi~~~~ In the next moment, the entireke waspletely frozen. It was as if winter had fallen overnight. The wholeke was frozen from top to bottom, from inside to outside. Even Lu Yu was frozen at the bottom of theke. As for Jiang Xun, the moment the figure rushed out, he fled in a panic and fled to the shore. But even so, he was still eroded by the cold air. His clothes, which were soaked in water, were instantly frozen into ice. His entire body shivered, and his body temperature instantly dropped, giving him pneumonia. His vision went blurry, and he seemed to see death waving at him. He looked up and was surprised to see a baby dragon flying in the air. It pped its wings and kept scanning its surroundings as if it were patrolling its territory. "Brother Lu, he... he''s still at the bottom of theke¡­" He looked at the frozenke and could not help but cry. "Am... Am I going to die here? Brother Lu, you can''t die here!" Even though he strongly desired to live, he was still powerless. In this state, he could not do anything. Whoosh! Suddenly, a huge hole was sted out of the center of theke. Following that, tongues of fire shot out continuously, like the mes from a rocketuncher. The scorching heat instantly enveloped the surroundings with extreme heat. It was terrifying. Almost instantly, the frozenke turned into liquid again. Under the stirring of the tongues of fire, theke water was rapidly evaporating. Waves of white steam floated into the air, causing the surroundings to be foggy. It was like a sauna. Jiang Xun, lying by theke, felt the high temperature brought by the steam, causing his body temperature to rise gradually. Not long after, Lu Yu rushed out of the water, floating in the air. The pair of dragon wings on his back pped continuously. He looked at the little dragon in the air and rushed up without saying anything. Swoosh! The baby Frost Dragon fled after seeing this. However, it was a cub, and its speed was way slower than Lu Yu''s. Lu Yu rushed to the front of the baby Frost Dragon almost instantly. His arms turned into his ming Dragon ws and he hugged the baby dragon, suppressing it. After the man and the dragonnded on the ground, Lu Yu pressed down on the baby Frost Dragon. His scorching ws prevented the frost on its body from releasing. Be it strength or elemental power, they were all suppressed. Chapter 1033 1033 The Owner of the Dragon Egg Chapter 1033 1033 The Owner of the Dragon Egg ??Chapter 1033 The Owner of the Dragon Egg After Lu Yu suppressed the baby Frost Dragon and slowly pressed it to the ground. The baby Frost Dragon struggled to break free from Lu Yu''s restraint. However, Lu Yu pressed it firmly under his body, not giving it any chance to escape. At this moment, Lu Yu looked ahead and saw that theke in front of him had frozen into ice. If he hadn''t melted it in time, Jiang Xun''s legs would probably have been frozen off. Lu Yu raised his left w and shot a fireball at the center of theke. Boom! The fireballnded in the middle of theke, and the high temperature started to melt the frozenke. Not long after, the entireke was fully thawed. Jiang Xun managed to escape and run toward Lu Yu. "Ah! I thought I was going to freeze to death!" He shouted in panic. Although only his legs were frozen, it was still dangerous for him. Because in that instant, he almost lost feeling in his legs. His frozen legs looked like they were about to die at any moment. He squatted on the ground and lowered his head to touch his legs with both hands. "I almost lost my legs. Brother Lu, thank god you made a move. That was so cool, shooting a fireball out of your hand. Are you a mage?" He looked at Lu Yu excitedly. Soon, his gaze fell on the baby Frost Dragon below him. "This... This was the creature that hatched from the egg. This seemed to be... It''s a baby dragon!" The baby Frost Dragon was bigger than an adult. Its wings kept pping, bringing out gusts of cold wind. On the other hand, Lu Yu''s suppression was almost all-epassing, making it impossible for the baby Frost Dragon to resist. After struggling briefly, it seemed to have given up andy on the ground without moving. Lu Yu looked at it. Itsrge, crystal-clear eyes shone with a bright blue light. This little fellow seemed to have given up all hope and stopped moving. It knew that it was no match for Lu Yu. The difference in strength was too great, which was why it was pinned down. "Wow, this dragon looks very beautiful. Such a beauty." "Brother Lu, how do you n to deal with it?" Lu Yu looked at the baby Frost Dragon and shrugged. "This fellow is still a baby dragon. If we tame it now, it will undoubtedly be the best time. However, I don''t know how to tame it or how to tame it at the moment." "You can just beat it into submission," Jiang Xun continued. "Beat it until it''s on the verge of death, then save it. Let it know who''s the boss, and it''ll follow you!" Lu Yu nodded slightly. "That''s one way, but if something goes wrong, it might backfire on me." For some dragons that were naturally lone-wolves, arrogant, and unyielding, no matter how much force was used to subdue them, it would be futile in the end. However, if he gave the baby dragon something it liked to eat or brought it to a ce it liked, it might be easier to tame it. Lu Yu stood up slowly. The baby Frost Dragon stood up from the ground, its four ws touching the ground, and its wings retracted. It raised its head and looked at Lu Yu curiously. This fellow did not escape immediately, as it knew that it could not outrun Lu Yu. "How should I settle this?" Lu Yu looked at it and sighed helplessly. At this moment, a rustling sound was heard. Suddenly, a dozen men in ck jumped out from the bushes beside them. They were holding weapons in their hands. When they saw Lu Yu, they all eximed. "You bastard, how dare you steal our boss''s dragon egg? You''re courting death!" "This guy is courting death. Brothers, let''s go. We can''t let him off!" "You two little bastards, you''re dead meat. You dare to touch our boss''s things?" They shouted and rushed toward Lu Yu. Lu Yu quickly stopped them. "Everyone, calm down, okay?" "What right do you have to say that this dragon is yours?" "Why? Because we put this dragon egg in theke!" A leader walked out of the crowd. It was their boss. "Now, get lost. You can''t take this baby dragon. You don''t deserve it either!" He raised the machete in his hand and shouted at Lu Yu. Jiang Xun hid behind Lu Yu, trembling nervously. "Brother Lu, these people don''t seem to have good intentions. Why don''t we forget about it?" He immediately cowered, as this group of people looked like a group of thugs. He knew they shouldn''t be provoked, as he did not want to get into trouble. Lu Yu looked at the crowd and sneered disdainfully. "Do you think you''re qualified to shout in front of me?" "Good fellow, you have a big tone. What an arrogant child! Are you courting death?" "Why did you put the dragon egg here?" Lu Yu asked. "Of course, so that the baby dragon absorbs the essence of heaven and earth and speeds up the hatching process. You don''t know anything, and you still dare to talk as if that''s your dragon egg!" "Hand it over, and we can spare your life!" Lu Yu looked at everyone and took out his Void Evil de. "Come on; I don''t want to talk any more nonsense!" "Good fellow, are you courting death? Don''t me us for not giving you a chance. You''re the one stepping into an early grave!" "Little ones, charge!" In an instant, more than a dozen people rushed toward Lu Yu at the same time. They raised their weapons high and charged at Lu Yu, roaring arrogantly. Seeing this, Lu Yu swung his sword. A bright purple sword aura instantly swept out. Swoosh! Almost in an instant, the group of people charging at him were all cut in half. Squelch! This group of people were cut in half at the waist, and blood spurted out. Their iplete bodies fell to the ground, and after a short period of wailing, they gradually died. Only one or two of them hurriedly bent down to dodge the sword aura just as it was about to hit them, thus avoiding the disaster. Lu Yu looked at the few who were running away and said indifferently, "How cowardly. You''re running away just like that?" Jiang Xun, who was standing at the side, looked at the corpses all over the ground and was scared silly. He looked at the ground, which was covered in blood, and the body parts everywhere. His mind went nk, and he almost fainted from fear. Immediately, he turned his head to the side and began to vomit violently. Lu Yu looked at the baby Frost Dragon. It did not seem surprised by Lu Yu''s attack. Instead, it walked toward Lu Yu and leaned against him. "It looks like this fellow really likes to be with someone strong. After seeing my battle just now, it became even more intimate with me." Lu Yu raised his hand and touched its head as a cold feeling spread into his palm. Jiang Xun stood up again and wiped the vomit from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Lu Yu and sighed. "Brother Lu, you killed so many people in an instant just now. That''s too scary!" "What''s there to be afraid of? I didn''t do anything to you." "I guess I''m lucky I''m not your enemy..." Chapter 1034 Night Ambush 1034 Chapter 1034 Night Ambush Chapter 1034 Night Ambush "Who are these people?" Lu Yu asked Jiang Xun. "Do you know?" N?v(el)B\\jnn "If I''m not mistaken, they should be from the ck Dragon City in the north. There are a lot of people there, including many cultivators and dragon trainers." Lu Yu continued to ask, "In other words, this dragon egg was found by a certain dragon trainer. He specially ced it here to speed up the hatching process, right?" Jiang Xun nodded slightly. "Yes, that should be it. Are you going to the ck Dragon City next? That ce is not a good ce. The weak will only be bullied there." "Do you think I''m weak?" Lu Yu asked. Jiang Xun was stunned. He then smiled awkwardly. "That''s right. You''re not a weakling. Once you get there, no one will dare provoke you!" "There are many dragon trainers over there. You can find a dragon trainer to ask for advice when you get there to tame this baby Frost Dragon." Lu Yu shook his head slightly. "You''re worrying too much. I don''t need to consult a dragon trainer to tame a dragon." Lu Yu turned around and looked at the baby Frost Dragon. The baby Frost Dragon came closer after Lu Yu''s arms turned into dragon ws. Lu Yu, who had the Dragon God''s bloodline, was born with an aura that could make a giant dragon submit. As long as Lu Yu''s arms turned into dragon ws, the baby Frost Dragon in front of him would be especially obedient. It would stand in front of Lu Yu like a pet. After seeing the changes in Lu Yu''s arms, Jiang Xun could not help but widen his eyes. "Your arms..." "This is my talent. It''s much easier for me to tame a dragon than for others, and I don''t need to do much. As long as I stand here, dragond will naturally submit." "I see. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful and still have such remarkable abilities." He looked at Lu Yu in surprise. "Let''s go back." Lu Yu led the way back. On the way back, the sky was dark, and so were the surroundings. If Jiang Xun were to walk alone here, he would probably pee his pants. However, now that he was by Lu Yu''s side, he felt especially safe and unafraid. Lu Yu brought him back to Qingtian Town very quickly. Unfortunately, although Lu Yu had made the baby Frost Dragon submit, he had notpletely tamed it, so there was no contract item. The baby Frost Dragon followed Lu Yu into Qingtian Town. For a time, it attracted countless gazes. When everyone saw the baby Frost Dragon''s figure, they could not help but exim. "A Frost Dragon? Where did he find it? This is too rare, being an Elemental Dragon." "His luck is too good!" "This baby Frost Dragon shouldn''t have appeared near us, right? How did he find it?" "This young man actually tamed an Elemental Dragon. Although it''s just a baby dragon, its future is boundless. It''s simply amazing!" "If only I could tame a dragon too. That way, I wouldn''t have to farm." Everyone looked at Lu Yu enviously. They were all interested in the Frost Dragon behind Lu Yu. Lu Yu arrived at the front of the inn. After entering it, Lu Yu told the owner, "Get another room for it." Lu Yu pointed at the baby Frost Dragon. When the boss looked over, he immediately frowned. "A baby dragon? Where did you find it? How rare." Lu Yu took out two gold coins. One was to renew his room, and the other was to book a room for the baby Frost Dragon. After the two rooms were booked, Lu Yu went upstairs. He entered his room to sleep. The gates of Qingtian Town were closed, and the lights were extinguished after midnight. The entire town was plunged into darkness. At this moment, a group entered the town and patrolled the roads. "Who got Boss''s dragon egg? Tell me!" "Captain Zeng Kai, I don''t know that guy. He stole the dragon egg and killed our team." "We really had no choice, so we came to ask you for help." "Oh right, Captain Zeng Kai, I heard that that guy is staying in this inn and hasn''t left yet. If we go over now, we will definitely find that bastard!" Zeng Kai, who was riding at the front, sneered. "I didn''t expect the Frost Dragon to hatch so quickly and give someone a chance to steal it. However, his strength isn''t worthy of such a good dragon. He won''t be able to control it for long." "Our boss'' stuff belongs to our boss. This will never change." Zeng Kai smiled confidently and then rode to the entrance of the inn. When the surrounding residents heard themotion, someone climbed to the window and looked out. When they saw Zeng Kai''s figure, they immediately shrank back and hid under their nkets, not daring to stick their heads out. To them, the people of the ck Dragon City were not people they could afford to offend. Therefore, when they saw Zeng Kai''s face, they all admitted defeat and did not dare to take another look. At this moment, Zeng Kai arrived at the entrance of the inn. Standing before the door, he got off his horse and kicked the door! Bang! The wooden door shattered into pieces and flew out. At this moment, the innkeeper hurriedly walked out and approached Zeng Kai. "Sir, why did youe to my inn sote at night?" "Did you receive a guest here? He brought a Frost Dragon, right?" The boss''s body trembled, and he instantly became extremely nervous. "That''s right, it''s..." He nodded slightly, not daring to lie at all. "How dare you receive him into your inn? Do you want to die?" Hearing this, the boss quickly knelt down and begged for mercy. "Sir, I was wrong. Please forgive me. I didn''t know that guy was your enemy!" "Is he up there?" "That''s right, he''s still up there." "Alright, everyone, listen up. Surround this inn for me. Leave the rest to us!" Everyone in the team dispersed and surrounded the entire inn quickly. Then, Zeng Kai walked into the inn and began to walk upstairs. After taking a few steps down the stairs, he felt a chill on his back. "What''s going on?" He felt that something was wrong. He turned around and saw nothing before continuing to walk forward. At this moment, Lu Yu pushed open the door and walked out. He stood in the aisle and looked at him. "You were looking for me?" "You''re the one who stole our boss'' dragon egg. You deserve to die!" Zeng Kai held a sword in his hand and walked toward Lu Yu. Lu Yu raised his hand and grabbed Zeng Kai. "Disturbing me in the middle of the night, I see you want to die young. You and your bullshit boss, I''m going to kill you both. Since you dare disturb my sleep, you won''t be able to escape!" Lu Yu kicked him in the abdomen. The next moment, Zeng Kai was sent flying backwards and smashed heavily onto the floor. This heavy kick severely injured him. He hadpletely lost his strength and did not even have the strength to stand up. Just that one kick almost crippled him. Chapter 1035 Leaving Qingtian Town 1035 Chapter 1035 Leaving Qingtian Town Chapter 1035 Leaving Qingtian Town N?v(el)B\\jnn Lu Yu kicked Zeng Kai away, causing him to fly backward and crash heavily on the ground. Everyone looked over, and all of them were terrified. Their eyes were filled with fear as they looked at Lu Yu. They did not dare to look at him anymore. Lu Yu looked at everyone and asked, "This guy is called Zeng Kai. He said that I stole your boss''s dragon egg. Now tell me, who is your boss? Where is he?" "Uh... Our boss does business in ck Dragon City, and he''s quite famous there. You must be a foreigner if you don''t know him, right?" Lu Yu nodded slightly. "That''s right, I''m a foreigner. It''s my first time here. Now tell me, who is your boss?" "Alright, our boss is called Wan Lang. He''s one of the top ten wealthiest men in ck Dragon City. Everyone in the city knows him." "For the sake of our boss, let us go. We all know our mistakes. We won''t dare find trouble with you again!" The ambushers kneeled and begged Lu Yu for mercy. Lu Yu''s kick had made them cower in fear. They dared not resist and could only kneel on the ground, hoping for mercy. Seeing this, Lu Yu could not help butugh. "Your boss has raised a bunch of good-for-nothings, admitting defeat just like that." "Forget it. I''m toozy to kill you. Get lost. If I see you in ck Dragon City, I won''t forgive anyone who dares to find trouble with me!" "Where did your boss get this dragon egg?" Lu Yu asked as the crowd was about to leave. "This dragon egg is a rare find. My boss spent a lot of effort to find it. He bought this dragon egg from an auction house and spent hundreds of thousands of gold coins, almost half of his wealth." "He originally thought that if this Frost Dragon hatched, it would help him increase his strength and obtain a higher status. It would also be much more convenient for him to do business in the future." "This is his blood and sweat. If he finds out, he will definitely not let you off. Brother, since this belongs to our boss, why don''t you return it? If our boss finds out that we lost the dragon egg, he will definitely kill us!" They cried and begged Lu Yu to hand over the Frost Dragon. Otherwise, they would be in trouble. Lu Yu let go of him and said calmly, "When I get to the ck Dragon City, I''ll go find this Wan Lang you mentioned. I''ll talk to him myself." 23:09 "If what you said is true, I willpensate him. If you lie to me, I will definitely kill you!" "Brother, I''m definitely telling the truth!" The man quickly raised his hand and swore. Lu Yu nced at the crowd and shouted. "All of you, disperse now. Don''t meddle in my business!" After his shout, the group scattered quickly. "Do you know anything about this Wan Lang?" Lu Yu asked Jiang Xun. "I''ve seen him before when he came to Qingtian Town, but he didn''t stay for long and left after staying for a few days." "He must havee to check the hatching location. The timing matches perfectly. Otherwise, he wouldn''t havee here for business." "What business does he have in the ck Dragon City?" Lu Yu asked. "ck Dragon City is a big city. They must be doing business rted to dragon trainers." "In the Ten Thousand Dragon Country, any capable businessman will do business rted to dragon trainers." "By the way, there are quite a number of people in the mining business, but most of them are forging equipment for the dragon trainers." Lu Yu nodded slightly, turned around, and returned to the inn. "It seems most people in this country are dragon trainers, right?" "That''s right. There are almost no other upations except dragon trainers. The other upations are all filled by low-level people." "As long as they have the opportunity and strength to train a dragon, they will choose to train a dragon." "I also hope that one day I will be able to have my own dragon and ride on its back. That would be too awesome." He smiled longingly, his heart filled with endless fantasies. "As long as you work hard, sooner orter, you''ll have a dragon that you can tame," Lu Yu said with a smile. "I envy you, Brother Lu. You have your first dragon at such a young age. If you can sessfully tame it, you will directly surpass your peers by arge margin." "However, you''re already strong. It seems that in your ce, you have cultivated well in your upations." "In this country of dragon trainers, Elemental Dragons are rare. You''re lucky to have encountered an Elemental Dragon, so you''d hurry up and think of a way to tame it. That way, you''ll only be stronger in the future." Lu Yu smiled and nodded. He patted Jiang Xun''s shoulder and said, "You''re so smart. Sooner orter, you''ll have your own dragon to tame." "What?" When Jiang Xun heard this, he was stunned. He immediately reacted and asked curiously, "Brother Lu, what do you mean by this? Could it be that you already have a tamed dragon?" "Really? What does it look like? Can I see it?" Lu Yu spread out his hands and shook his head helplessly. "You''d better not look at it. It''s not convenient now. I have to sleep tonight." "By the way, Brother Lu, are you going to ck Dragon City tomorrow?" "That''s right. I want to go all the way deep into the heart of the Ten Thousand Dragon Country and find capital. I have someone I want to find. They are very important to me, so I must find them." "Alright, good luck then. Oh right, can I go with you?" He looked at Lu Yu curiously. "Do you know much about the Ten Thousand Dragon Country?" Lu Yu asked after pondering for a moment. "Of course, I know a lot. When I was in school, what I liked the most was the geography and history of the Ten Thousand Dragon Country. I know my country very well!" He rmended himself excitedly, hoping that Lu Yu could take him along. Lu Yu patted his head and said, "Alright,e and find me tomorrow. I''m going to sleep first. However, you have to get your family''s permission first. From now on, you''ll be my little tour guide." "That''s great! Thank you, Brother Lu, for giving me this opportunity. I will definitely seize it!" He shouted excitedly and then turned around to run out. He hurriedly ran home, wanting to tell his sister the news immediately. Lu Yu looked at his back and smiled faintly before returning to the inn. The next morning, Lu Yu woke up and went downstairs. Unexpectedly, he saw Jiang Xun''s sister as soon as he went downstairs. She stood at the door, seemingly waiting for Lu Yu. Chapter 1036 Arriving at Black Dragon City 1036 Chapter 1036 Arriving at ck Dragon City Chapter 1036 Arriving at ck Dragon City "Are you here for me?" Lu Yu asked curiously as he walked toward Jiang Xun''s sister. "That''s right. Where do you want to take my brother?" "Traveling in this country. I''m going to the capital, but I have to walk slowly along the way because I''m looking for someone. I''m afraid that if I miss some ces, I won''t be able to find them." "Why do you want to bring him along?" She continued to ask in a deep voice. "I didn''t want to bring him along. He begged me to follow him, so I had no choice but to agree. Besides, I really need someone who knows this country to bring me along. After all, I know nothing about this ce." "How do I know if you aren''t a bad person? What if you do something to him?" She continued to ask. "Let me tell you something. I will guarantee that he will tame an outstanding dragon. How about that?" His sister could not help but take a few steps back and look at Lu Yu in surprise. "Tame¡­ a dragon?" To the people of Qingtian Town, taming a dragon was a fantasy. "Really? My younger brother Jiang Xun, does he have the aptitude to tame dragons?" Lu Yu nodded slightly. "Yes, of course. Do you think he doesn''t?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "No, I also believe that he has it. But is your promise true?" At this moment, the baby Frost Dragon behind Lu Yu waded down. Its massive body almost filled the entire staircase. When the surrounding customers saw this, they all eximed in surprise. "What a beautiful dragon! It knows to follow someone downstairs. It''s not simple." "Dragons don''t like to be with people unless someone can tame them. This dragon must be special to be able to follow someone here." Lu Yu spread his hands and shrugged helplessly. "See, I have an affinity for dragons. I didn''t tame it, but it just wants to follow me." The girl nodded helplessly. "This is an Elemental Dragon, so it looks like you are capable. Otherwise, this baby dragon wouldn''t have followed you." "In that case, I will let my brother follow you. This might be his opportunity. As his sister, I can''t destroy his opportunity." "Take him away. I have nothing more to say." At this moment, Jiang Xun stuck his head out from behind the door. He looked at Lu Yu and smiled. "Brother Lu, I can go with you now!" He quickly walked over and stood before Lu Yu, smiling shyly. "Follow me; if you encounter any enemies, don''t be afraid." "No, I''m definitely not afraid!" "Alright, you said it. Come with me now." The two of them walked all the way out of the inn, along the street, and they arrived outside the town. Soon, the two of them arrived outside with barely anyone around them. His sister did not send him out and went home. Jiang Xun stood at the side and looked at Lu Yu. "Where are we going?" he asked. "Do you want to walk there directly or take a carriage?" "Why don''t we take a carriage? It won''t cost much, and it''s easier." Lu Yu looked down at him and asked, "I''ll fly you there. Will you be afraid?" "What? Fly? How do we fly?" He asked in surprise. "Of course, I''m flying with my wings!" "Wings? Whose wings?" "Mine." Jiang Xun immediately widened his eyes. "Brother Lu, you have wings?" Lu Yu raised his hand and grabbed the back of his clothes. Soon, a pair of dragon wings spread out on Lu Yu''s back. Jiang Xun was shocked by the pair of dragon wings. He hurriedly shouted, "Your body has a pair of dragon wings! Are you the incarnation of a dragon?" He shouted, very shocked by this. This was the first time he had seen someone with dragon wings on their back. He was absolutely curious. Who was this person? Why did he have dragon wings? Why did he have a special affinity for dragons? These were all very curious for him. On the other hand, Lu Yu pped his wings and flew into the sky without saying a word. His feet left the ground, causing Jiang Xun to scream in fear. "Didn''t you say you weren''t afraid?" Lu Yu asked. "Why are you screaming?" "I... It''s not that I''m afraid. It''s mainly because it''s my first time flying so high. I''m a little afraid of heights. Brother Lu, you have to hold on to me. Don''t let me fall." Lu Yu smiled and said, "Don''t worry. I won''t let you fall. Even if you fall, I will fly down to save you." "Don''t. You''d better hold me properly and don''t let me go." "Alright, I''ll take you to ck Dragon City. Have you been there?" "No, I heard that it''s prosperous there. I don''t know where it is either." "What? Then how do I go?" "Wait, I''ve seen the map before, and I know the general direction. You just need to fly in that direction, and you''ll find ck Dragon City soon." He raised his hand and pointed in a direction. Lu Yu nodded slightly. "Alright, I understand. Now, let''s rush out!" He pped his wings and flew in the direction Jiang Xun pointed out. Swoosh! The two of them rushed out in an instant. The violent wind made Jiang Xun unable to open his eyes. He could only barely withstand the extreme pressure. It was impossible for him even to speak. Lu Yu flew through the air at an extremely fast speed. Soon, he saw the ck Dragon City on a in. ck Dragon City was a vast city. The city had no walls and covered arge area with many tall buildings. It seemed that the architecture in this world was developed. Lu Yu dove toward ck Dragon City. When Jiang Xun saw the ck Dragon City, he heaved a sigh of relief. "We''ve finally reached our destination. Thank goodness." He rejoiced as he slowlynded on the ground with Lu Yu. Afternding on the ground, Lu Yu retracted the huge pair of dragon wings into his body. Lu Yu ced Jiang Xun on the ground. Jiang Xun copsed. His hair was extremely sharp, and his eyes were dazed, as if he had just been frightened. He was stunned for a moment before looking at Lu Yu. "Brother Lu, are we there yet?" "That''s right. ck Dragon City is just ahead. It''s not a small city, so let''s go in and take a look." Jiang Xun stood up and followed Lu Yu to ck Dragon City. There were more people on the road. They were all wearing armor, as if they had gone out to hunt. Lu Yu could see a four-legged baby dragon behind many of them. It was not big¡ªabout the same size as the baby Frost Dragon. It seemed to be in the middle of puberty, but they were all ordinary dragons and did not have elemental power or any additional characteristics. Chapter 1037 A Storm in Black Dragon City 1037 Chapter 1037 A Storm in ck Dragon City Chapter 1037 A Storm in ck Dragon City As soon as he entered ck Dragon City, Lu Yu saw many people from afar. These people were all wearing ck armor and holding weapons; some were even blood-stained. Looking at the situation, this group of people should have just returned from a hunt. Next to them were merchants who wanted to trade with them. When Lu Yu passed by, he only nced casually before continuing to move forward. Suddenly, someone stopped Lu Yu. He put his hand on Lu Yu''s shoulder and shouted, "Stop right there! Turn around and let me take a look at you!" Lu Yu stopped in his tracks and turned to look at him. The man was very short, reaching Lu Yu''s chest. He was wearing a helmet. He looked up at Lu Yu, sized him up, and eximed. "You! You''re the one our boss wants to arrest!" This person eximed loudly. This shout instantly attracted the attention of the surrounding people. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om They all picked up their weapons and walked toward Lu Yu. "It really is you!" At this moment, someone took out a wanted poster with Lu Yu''s face drawn on it. Lu Yu narrowed his eyes and stared at the wanted poster. It seemed that his information had finally reached this ce. It was unknown if it was Wan Lang''s underling who had escaped or someone else from Qingtian Town who hade to report. Lu Yu stood where he was and looked at the people in front of him calmly. As for Jiang Xun, he stood timidly by Lu Yu''s side, not daring to look directly at the thugs before him. "I''m Lu Yu," said Lu Yu as he looked at them. "Is there anything you need from me?" The man shouted, "You should know our boss, Wan Lang, right? You killed our people and stole the dragon egg we were incubating. You bastard, you provoked our boss, and you still hope to escape? Speak! Who are you? Why are you targeting our boss?" Lu Yu shook his head and smiled. "Brother, I''m not targeting your boss. I don''t even know him." "That''s impossible. You stole our boss''s dragon egg. That''s irrefutable evidence, and we all know about it. Don''t even think about finding excuses!" "You bastard, quickly hand over the thing!" At this moment, someone pointed at the eye-catching figure behind Lu Yu. "Look, the Frost Dragon has hatched!" That person eximed. Everyone looked over and saw the Frost Dragon squatting behind Lu Yu, quietly waiting for him. Lu Yu suddenly grabbed the short man by the neck and lifted him. "You have to be more polite when speaking to me. Calling me a bastard, do you want to die?" The short man, who was choked, immediately found it difficult to breathe. His limbs struggled, his face turned red, and he could not say a word. There was only despair left in his eyes. The feeling of impending death was closing in on him. At that moment, the group immediately surrounded Lu Yu. They raised their weapons and pointed them at Lu Yu, shouting loudly. "Let him go, or we''ll kill you!" "Let him go! Are you courting death?" "Don''t you know who Wan Lang is? How dare you attack us! Do you want to die?" "How dare you attack Brother Wan Lang''s men in ck Dragon City? Are you suicidal?" The group of men mored and threatened Lu Yu. Lu Yu suddenly exerted force and strangled the person in front of him. Then, Lu Yu casually threw him to the side. Lu Yu turned around and looked at the crowd. After sweeping his gaze around, he found that this group of people were all dressed in the same heavy ck armor. They must be from the same organization and not a small one. Otherwise, they couldn''t have such standard attire. Lu Yu looked at the crowd andughed disdainfully. "Everyone, if you want to attack me, feel free to do so." The baby Frost Dragon next to Lu Yu was still sitting in the same ce and looking straight ahead, ignoring the group of people around him. It seemed like it was just like Lu Yu, uncaring about the people around it. At this moment, the leader of the group, a tall man, suddenly rushed forward. He raised a machete in his hand and shed it at Lu Yu. "Do you really think we don''t dare attack you? You''re courting death!" His machete shed down. Swoosh! Lu Yu pulled out his sword, the Void Evil de, and went against the machete. Swoosh! The Void Evil de drew a brilliant purple arc, and his opponent''s machete split into two and fell to the ground with a ng. Looking at the broken machete in his hand, the man was dumbfounded. He could not help but take two steps back and look at Lu Yu in horror. A sh of shadow shed past earlier, and he could not react to it. He stared at Lu Yu in a daze and asked, "Who are you? Why are you so strong?" He instantly realized that he was no match for Lu Yu. If he continued this fight, he might not even know when he would die. Lu Yu nced at him and replied indifferently, "I didn''t want to fight with you guys. Fighting with you guys is a waste of my time." "However, you surrounded me. I had no choice but to attack." "Since you guys are so persistent, then there''s no need for me to let you off." Lu Yu swung the Void Evil de, circled around, and produced a sword aura that spread out in all directions. Swoosh! Almost instantly, a sword aura surged out and split the surrounding group of people into two. Squelch! Instantly, the surrounding ck-armored soldiers were all split into two. This group of people fell to the ground and clung to their broken bodies, struggling in pain and wailing. Instantly, the ce turned into a bloody mess. Lu Yu put away the Void Evil de and strolled into ck Dragon City. The young Jiang Xun stood at the side, dumbfounded. After Lu Yu had walked more than ten meters away, he finally reacted and followed him with fear. Lu Yu''s strength had once again exceeded his imagination. From what he knew, this group of ck-armored soldiers could massacre Qingtian Town easily. However, Lu Yu was able to cut them all in half with a sh. His strength was truly terrifying. When the people passing by saw the tragic situation, they all screamed and fled. The news spread throughout ck Dragon City. The buildings in the ck Dragon City were all made of stone bricks. The surrounding two rows of buildings on the street gave off a cold and rigid feeling. Unlike Qingtian Town, which was slightly warmer and livelier, this ce only made people feel cold inside. Most of the people on the streets were wearing armor. They were either out hunting or returning to sell their spoils. This was a hunting city with many hunting grounds and wild beasts around it. People from other cities often came here for wild beast produce. Not long after Lu Yu entered the town, he saw many dignitaries purchasing wild games. Chapter 1038 Boss Wanlang 1038 Chapter 1038 Boss Wang Chapter 1038 Boss Wang Lu Yu walked on the street, ncing around from time to time. "So this is ck Dragon City. It''s my first time here, and it''s sure different from my town." Jiang Xun looked around and could not help but sigh. "Compared to Qingtian Town, which ce is better?" Lu Yu looked at him and asked. "Of course, it''s Qingtian Town. Although it''s not as developed as this ce, and there aren''t as many soldiers here, it feels like home. I grew up in Qingtian Town, and travelling around there is quitefortable." "Of course, there aren''t many high-level wild beasts there. Although it''s not dangerous, you won''t be able to obtain high-level equipment. There are pros and cons." "Although we''re safe, we can''t be stronger." "Do you want to be stronger?" asked Lu Yu. Jiang Xun was silent for a long time. After thinking for a moment, he nodded heavily. "I want to be stronger! Of course, I want to be stronger! If I were strong, I would be able to avenge my parents!" "Avenge your parents?" Lu Yu asked. "Why?" Jiang Xun looked up at Lu Yu. "When I was young, I fell seriously ill and almost died. My parents had no choice but to sell everything in the house and go to ck Dragon City to buy me medicine." "But in this city, they encountered robbers. Their money was stolen, and they went missing..." "Since then, my sister and I have relied on each other to survive until now." "My parents are good people in the eyes of the neighbors. After they heard the news, they often took care of us." Lu Yu stopped in his tracks and looked at him curiously. "Since you and your sister depend on each other, then if I bring you out, won''t your sister be the only one left in your family?" Jiang Xun shrugged helplessly. "Basically..." "That won''t do. I''m going to send you back. You''re the only family left for your sister. I can''t let you follow me anymore. What if you encounter danger?" Jiang Xun immediately grabbed Lu Yu''s arm and begged, "Brother Lu, please let me follow you. My sister told me everything and said that you''re a powerful person. If I''m lucky enough to follow you, I might be someone strong in the future." 21:49 "When that timees, I''ll be able to avenge my parents." He looked at Lu Yu sincerely, hoping that Lu Yu would let him off and continue to guide him. "So that''s how it is. You want to follow me so that I can help you be stronger so that you can avenge your parents?" "Yes, yes, that''s right. We had originally given up on this idea. The enemy is too strong, and we are too weak. There was no hope of revenge." "But, Brother Lu, you''re so strong. You''ll definitely be able to help me." He looked at Lu Yu pleadingly. "You have to realize that I''m not your bodyguard. I won''t help you take revenge." Jiang Xun lowered his head, not knowing what to say. "However, I can help you be stronger. At that time, you will personally take revenge." "How about that?" Jiang Xun suddenly raised his head and looked at Lu Yu. He asked in surprise, "Brother Lu, is that true? Is what you said true? Are you really going to help me?" "That''s right. As long as you are my guide and help me advance in the Ten Thousand Dragon Kingdom, I will help you get stronger." "That''s great! Thank you, Brother Lu. Thank you!" He immediately bent down to kneel, preparing to kowtow to Lu Yu to thank him. "There''s no need. Just follow me," Lu Yu said with a gentle smile. Jiang Xun nodded heavily and followed behind Lu Yu seriously. Not long after walking down the street, Lu Yu saw a wanted poster. The portrait on it was of him. Obviously, he was a wanted man in ck Dragon City. Fortunately, there weren''t many posters, and few people knew about it. However, after walking for a short distance, Lu Yu was stopped by someone. A soldier in ck armor walked up to Lu Yu. He sized up Lu Yu and stared at him. "You... I just heard that you killed more than ten of our brothers. Is that true?" "Of course. Is there anything you need from me?" Lu Yu asked disapprovingly. "Or do you want to have a taste of my power?" "Our boss wants to see you. Come with us." Lu Yu smiled and nodded slightly. "No problem. Lead the way." Lu Yu followed him down the street, with many people around him looking curiously. Especially at the baby Frost Dragon that had been following behind Lu Yu. The baby Frost Dragon walked slowly with its head raised arrogantly. It did not care about the people around it, as if it only had Lu Yu in its eyes. The soldier sized up the Frost Dragon and then looked at Lu Yu. "Has this Frost Dragon been following you?" "That''s right. Is there a problem?" "What did you do? Tamed him?" Lu Yu shook his head and smiled. "I didn''t do anything. It volunteered to follow me." "Impossible. Dragons are a proud species. It''s impossible for them to follow someone else. You''re lying! What did you do?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Lu Yu was toozy to waste his breath on him. "None of your business." Soon, Lu Yu was brought to a manor with two guards standing before the ck iron gates. "I''ve brought the man here. I''ll go and inform Boss!" A guard turned around and entered the manor. Lu Yu and the others waited at the gates for a moment before someone came over and brought Lu Yu into the manor. After entering, Jiang Xun began to look around curiously. Everything around him was new to him. Sometimes, he stared at the fountain sculpture, sometimes at the beautiful woman in the swimming pool in the distance, and asionally at the ck-armored soldiers training beside him. Soon, Lu Yu was brought to an open-air swimming pool. A bald old man was in the pool with seven or eight beautiful women in it, looking lively. "Boss, I''ve brought him here. He''s Lu Yu, the one who stole the Frost Dragon!" The man in the pool walked up. The servant gave him a towel for him to wipe his body with. The bald man in front of him looked a little old. He looked to be in his forties or fifties and had a strong physique. The moment he saw Lu Yu, he sized Lu Yu up. "So young? You''re young and promising." He sighed. Lu Yu naturally pulled a chair from the side and sat down. "Why are you looking for me?" "You know it very well." "I''m not sure. Tell me clearly." Lu Yu said it impatiently. "I''m the boss in ck Dragon City. Isn''t that way of talking inappropriate?" Wan Lang asked tentatively. Lu Yu smiled. "If you think it''s inappropriate, then I can''t do anything about it. Maybe, you can go to hell." Wan Lang''s mouth twitched as he stared coldly at Lu Yu. "What did you say?" "I just want to tell you that if I want to, you and all your subordinates will die here. Do you understand?" Chapter 1039 Obtaining Wealth Chapter 1039 Obtaining Wealth Lu Yu''s words were not polite at all. When Wan Lang heard Lu Yu''s words, his heart tightened, and he stared at Lu Yu coldly. "Good gracious, this is the first time I''ve seen someone who dares to talk to me like this. You''re the first. I''m curious, who raised you to be so bold when spouting nonsense?" "You want to kill me? Dream on! Everyone here is my underling. If you dare to attack me, you''re courting death!" "Come at me if you dare. Let''s see if I''m afraid of you!" Wan Lang stood up before Lu Yu aggressively, as if he were going to fight Lu Yu at any time. He turned to look at the Frost Dragon and continued, "I worked hard to get this Frost Dragon. You stole my things and even threatened to kill me. What? Are you more of a bandit than me?" At this moment, Jiang Xun, standing beside Lu Yu, was already trembling in fear. He did not dare to look at Wan Lang''s expression, and only by standing behind Lu Yu did he have the courage to hold on. Lu Yu looked at Wan Lang and shrugged his shoulders. "This Frost Dragon is willing to follow me but not you. Obviously, he knows who is worth following." "Bullshit! I''m the Frost Dragon''s master!" At this moment, Lu Yu turned around and looked at Jiang Xun. "Why don''t you give your opinion? Who should we give the Frost Dragon to?" he asked. "Me?" Jiang Xun was at a loss. He pointed at himself and asked again in confusion, "Me?" "That''s right. Tell me about it." Jiang Xun raised his head to look at Wan Lang. When he saw that guy''s fierce expression, he was frightened, and his entire body trembled. He took a deep breath, as he had never met such a fearsome person back in Qingtian Town. However, it was different in ck Dragon City. There were many gangs here, and it was not umon for people to fight against each other. Moreover, the crime rate has been high for a long time. It was not enough to be cautious here, as one had to be strong enough. Jiang Xun clearly didn''t have the strength to support himself, so his courage was small. However, since Lu Yu asked him to speak, he naturally did not dare to disobey Lu Yu. "I don''t think you got this Frost Dragon egg through proper means," he said after taking a deep breath and looking straight at Wan Lang. When he said this, Wan Lang was stunned for a moment before heughed out loud. "Good fellow, you''re making up facts out of thin air and ndering me, right?" "You¡­" Jiang Xun clenched his fists and continued to speak seriously. "On the surface, you guys went hunting. But in reality, you guys are working for some powerful families and killing many people behind their backs!" Wan Lang''s expression turned ugly. He sized up Jiang Xun. When he saw that Jiang Xun was wearing coarse linen clothes, he could not help butugh. "You must be from Qingtian Town, right? You''re just a kid who grew up in Qingtian Town. How do you know anything about the ck Dragon City?" "I heard it from my parents," Jiang Xun continued. "They often go into the city to sell things. Naturally, they know something about this ce." "The Wan Lang Gang are a bunch of ck-hearted people. You''ve killed many people and done many dirty deeds. Many people in ck Dragon City know that. You can''t hide it!" Instantly, Wan Lang''s expression turned extremely gloomy. His forehead was covered in dark clouds, and his eyes narrowed as he stared at Jiang Xun''s weak figure. If one looked closely, one could see that his muscles had tensed up. It was obvious that he was gritting his teeth with his heart filled with hatred for Jiang Xun. Lu Yu quickly stood up and looked straight at Wan Lang. "Why are you unhappy? Do you want toy a hand on a child?" "If you want to fight, I''ll apany you. As for the rest, you better behave yourself. Otherwise, you''re dead too!" "You may have some strength and the ability to kill my hunting team," Wan Lang sneered with a disdainful smile. "But in my territory, who knows who''s going to be thest man standing?" "I''m a Tier 3 Dragon Trainer. I haven''t released my dragon yet. You don''t know how strong I am." "So, you better be polite when you talk to me. Otherwise, you''ll be talking in your grave." Although Wan Lang did not dare act rashly, he firmly believed that Lu Yu would not dare touch him in someone else''s territory. He raised his chest and looked at Lu Yu confidently. This was the best proof. Jiang Xun took a deep breath and calmed down. With Lu Yu in front of him, he was not pressured when facing Wan Lang. "Now, hand over the Frost Dragon, and you can leave. The Frost Dragon stays. I will think of a way to tame it, and this dragon has nothing to do with you. If you know what''s good for you, leave quickly. I have nothing to do with you anymore. If you don''t know what''s good for you and still want to take the Frost Dragon away, then I''m sorry. I will kill you!" His tone was icy cold as he stared at Lu Yu. He stared at Lu Yu sharply, as if looks could kill. Lu Yu smiled calmly. "The Frost Dragon chose to follow me. That''s its choice. I don''t think you need to interfere." "I can''t be bothered to talk more. I will take the Frost Dragon with me, and I don''t want to be entangled with you much more." Lu Yu raised his hand and reached behind him, grabbing the hilt of his sword. Seeing this, Wan Lang immediately reacted. "You bastard! What are you doing? Do you want to fight me? If you have the ability,e at me. See if I''m afraid of you!" Wan Lang pulled a dagger from his waist and charged Lu Yu. He rushed forward, brandished his dagger, and stabbed Lu Yu. Lu Yu pulled out the Star Piercing Demonic Sword and swung it upward. Swoosh! The sharp sword instantly cut the dagger in Wan Lang''s hand into two. "Is that all?" Swoosh! Lu Yu thrust his sword again and pierced Wan Lang''s abdomen. Blood flowed down the sword. "Uh..." Blood also flowed out of the corner of Wan Lang''s mouth as he looked up at Lu Yu in horror. Lu Yu''s attack speed was as fast as an afterimage,pletely beyond his understanding. To his knowledge, this speed was not something a human could have. Itpletely exceeded the limits of a human. N?v(el)B\\jnn Lu Yu pulled back his sword. Wan Lang fell to the ground and struggled. Seeing this, the surroundingckeys shouted in panic. "Boss, are you alright?" "You bastard! How dare you attack our boss! Are you courting death?!" "Brothers,e with me and kill this bastard! Avenge our boss!" At that moment, the surrounding underlings raised their weapons and charged at Lu Yu. Lu Yu swept his gaze across and swung his sword. Swoosh! A sword aura spread out, and the surging sword aura directly split the charging crowd into two. Before they could even get close to Lu Yu, they all died. Chapter 1040 Buying Equipment Chapter 1040 Buying Equipment Lu Yu had killed not only Wan Lang with two consecutive strikes but also his underlings. For a moment, blood flowed in front of the vi, with pieces of corpses everywhere. The smell of blood was highly pungent and spread in all directions. Jiang Xun stood at the side, watching the bloody scene before him. It was a massive blow to his young heart. Having lived in Qingtian Town since birth, he had never seen any bloody scenes. The bloodiest scene he had seen in his life was probably the ughter of pigs during the new year. He was stunned for a long time before he finally recovered. He came to Lu Yu''s side and asked timidly, "Brother Lu, do you often kill people? You look very calm." "There are so many evil people in this world. How can you not kill them? Didn''t you want to avenge your parents? You will have to pick up the butcher''s knife and face the enemy in the future. If you are afraid of blood and violence, then you will never grow up." "I''m not afraid!" Jiang Xun quickly said. "I''m willing to do anything as long as I can avenge my parents!" Lu Yu nodded slightly. "Very good. In that case, follow me well. I will nurture you and help you achieve your goal." "If that''s the case, won''t it be too much trouble for you?" Jiang Xun scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. "It''s no trouble. It''s just a piece of cake. At least in ck Dragon City, I''m omnipotent. No one here can defeat me." Lu Yu was already humbling his capabilities. After all, this was the Ten Thousand Dragon Country. If any ferocious dragons were hidden around, he might have to go through a tough battle. However, Lu Yu was invincible in ck Dragon City. He would not be in any danger, and no enemy could threaten him. "Let''s buy you some equipment first. If you want to do a good job, you must first sharpen your tools. You should know this principle." Jiang Xun nodded repeatedly. "Of course I know!" "Alright, then we''ll go to the equipment shop next. But before that, I need to collect some money first." Lu Yu turned around and walked toward Wan Lang''s corpse. He bent down and took the storage ring from the corpse. He revealed a faint smile after probing inside the ring with his divine sense. "Although this isn''t all of Wan Lang''s assets, it''s still a considerable amount of wealth." "Is that so? Brother Lu, how much money is there?" Jiang Xun''s eyes widened in curiosity. "About a few hundred thousand, maybe three to four hundred thousand. The gold coins are piled high, so I roughly estimated it." "This is arge sum of money. It''s enough to buy you good equipment." Lu Yu looked around. The armor the dead underlings wore did not match Jiang Xun''s short figure. Therefore, he had to buy Jiang Xun a set of fitting equipment to wear. Promptly after, Lu Yu left with Jiang Xun. Lu Yu started to wander around the town after he arrived on the street outside. The people here were very busy. They walked very quickly and hurriedly. It seemed that the fruits of their hunts were good. Soon, Lu Yu saw an Equipment Craftsman Shop. Many people gathered in front of the entrance, looking for equipment that suited them. After Lu Yu entered the shop, he walked straight toward thedy boss. Thedy boss was wearing a ck leather jacket. She had a strong physique and looked intimidating as she sat there. "Boss, I want to customize a set of equipment." Thedy boss looked up at Lu Yu and was excited. "Handsome, do you want to customize equipment? Come with me; I''ll take your measurements." Lu Yu shook his head. "Not me. Him." Lu Yu pointed at Jiang Xun. The Lady Boss lowered her head to look and immediately lost interest. "Him? Alright, then, a set of equipment should cost around 100,000 gold coins. It should be enough to forge a Tier 3 Equipment Set." "Is it worth it?" Lu Yu asked Jiang Xun. Jiang Xun shrugged helplessly. "I don''t know." He knew nothing about the equipment. Lu Yu sighed helplessly. "100,000 then." Lu Yu took out gold coins from his storage ring, amounting to 100,000 gold coins. Thedy boss counted the gold coins and immediately stored them in her ring. "Alright, friend, go in and take your size. The equipment will be forged in three days at the earliest. Our master isn''t busy recently, so we can definitely forge it in three days." Jiang Xun nodded slightly and followed thedy boss into the fitting room. After a while, Jiang Xun walked out with a smile on his face. N?v(el)B\\jnn "I''ve taken the measurements. I''ll be able to have my own equipment soon." "By the way, Brother Lu, why aren''t you wearing any equipment?" He looked at Lu Yu curiously. Lu Yu chuckled. His body was tough, so why would he need equipment to protect him? It was hard to say who was tougher, the armor or his fleshy body. Of course, Lu Yu would be interested if it was a piece of divine artifact specializing in defense. Unfortunately, he did not encounter such a divine artifact. Therefore, for the sake offort, Lu Yu wore casual clothes that did not affect his mobility. "Let''s go. We''lle back in three days." Lu Yu brought Jiang Xun out of the shop, and the Frost Dragon was still waiting at the door. Passersby often yed with it, but it was unmoved and stood still. After Lu Yu came out, it stood and walked toward Lu Yu. "It listens to you and is close to you. It seems that taming it is just around the corner." Lu Yu smiled. "Taming this young dragon is not a difficult thing for me. However, I don''t need it for the time being. If you can tame it, go ahead." "What?" Jiang Xun''s eyes widened immediately, and he asked hurriedly, "Brother Lu, is that true?" Lu Yu nodded slightly. "It''s just a Frost Dragon, not a Frost Spirit Dragon." Jiang Xun also sighed. "Spirit Dragons are not something that can be easily encountered. Generally speaking, Spirit Dragons represent the highest peak of their respective fields. Obviously, among the frost elements, this young dragon is not considered powerful, so it can''t be considered a Frost Spirit Dragon." "However, it''s not easy to find a giant dragon at the Spirit Dragon level. It''s near impossible to find any traces of it without spending more than half a lifetime." Naturally, Lu Yu did not think much of the Frost Dragon. Since it was not a Spirit Dragon but a young dragon that needed to be nurtured, there was no need to tame it. He might as well leave it to Jiang Xun. If Jiang Xun could tame an Elemental Dragon, he might be able to fight for the lordship position of ck Dragon City in the future. Jiang Xun carefully approached the Frost Dragon and felt the icy cold aura on the dragon''s body, which excited him. Chapter 1041 The City Lords Request Chapter 1041 The City Lord''s Request After leaving the shop, the two of them walked down the street. Soon, Lu Yu heard the people around him talking about Wan Lang. Jiang Xun walked down the street with a guilty conscience. The people around him didn''t know who the real murderer was, so they were all discussing it curiously. Suddenly, a man in ck stood in front of Lu Yu and blocked his way. Lu Yu looked at him and asked, "What''s up?" "You killed Wan Lang, right?" "We didn''t do it. It has nothing to do with us." Jiang Xun hurriedly waved his hand. The man in ck ignored Jiang Xun and continued to look at Lu Yu. "So what if I did it? What do you want?" Lu Yu asked in an imposing manner. He did not take the mysterious man in front of him seriously. "My boss asked me to look for you. You brought a burden with you and destroyed Wan Lang''s nest. Clearly, you''re very strong. Our boss admires you very much and hopes to entrust you with some things." "I don''t need hismission," Lu Yu said with a smile. "He''s the City Lord of ck Dragon City. He''s powerful and influential. If you can get close to him, you''ll have a high position in ck Dragon City." Lu Yu shook his head slightly. "Forget it. I don''t need to ept his request for the time being." "Alright, we know that you''re powerful. If you''re willing to help, the City Lord will listen to you and help you with many things." Lu Yu thought momentarily and asked, "If I help him, will he agree to whatever I want to do after the matter is done?" "Of course, the premise is that you don''t go overboard." Lu Yu nodded slightly. "Is there an academy for beast tamers in ck Dragon City?" "Of course. The most powerful academy is the ck Dragon Academy, which is also the most high-end academy in ck Dragon City. The top dragon trainers in ck Dragon City are all from there." "You don''t know anything about dragon taming now, do you?" Lu Yu looked down at Jiang Xun and asked. Jiang Xun nodded helplessly. "Yeah, I know nothing about it." "In that case, I can ept the City Lord''s request. What does he want me to do?" Lu Yu asked. "I''ll give you a map. Go to this ce and kill everyone here," the man in ck said softly. "Who is the target?" "Zhao Luo is another faction in the city. He has thousands of soldiers under him and is influential. The City Lord has noticed that this guy has been trying to usurp the throne recently. However, if we fight him head-on, the risk is high. Therefore, the City Lord has been looking for a way to get rid of him secretly." "If you can help him with this, you will undoubtedly be doing the City Lord a great favor. He will be very grateful to you." Lu Yu nodded slightly. "I understand. If that''s the case, then give me the thing." The man in ck carefully took out an envelope from his pocket. "The map is inside. Once you find the location, make your move immediately. The target is a bald man who likes to wear a lot of essories. You can recognize him at a nce." "No problem. Leave it to me. It''s just a quick trip." Lu Yu took the envelope and opened it. It was located in a massive vi in the northern part of ck Dragon City. It was rtively remote and sparsely popted. Not many people would witness it if he were to take action here. Lu Yu epted the envelope, and the man in ck turned to leave. "After you''re done,e to the City Lord''s Estate to find us." Lu Yu turned around and walked toward the location marked on the map. "That guy is so mysterious. I can''t see what he looks like. Do you think he''ll lie to us?" Jiang Xun asked worriedly. "If he dares to lie to me, he will die. Not just him, but the City Lord as well. Let''s not think about that for now and kill this guy to get the identity of a Dragon Trainer student." "Brother Lu, do you want to learn too? You''ve already tamed such a powerful dragon." "Having more skills doesn''t weigh me down. It''s my first time here, so I don''t know what the dragon trainer profession is like here. It''s never a bad thing to see and understand more." The two of them followed the instructions on the map and arrived at the target location. In front of him was a luxurious manor that upied arge area. Moreover, the vi in the middle seemed out of cepared to the surrounding ones. Lu Yu came to the iron gates, and the guard at the door stopped him. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Who are you!" Lu Yu didn''t waste any more time talking to the guard. He raised his hand and punched out. Squelch! Blood sttered all over the ground, and the guard fell to the ground with a thud. Lu Yu walked past the corpse and shook his arm to get rid of the blood. After entering the manor, Lu Yu walked through the spacious front courtyard and headed for the main door. Jiang Xun followed behind him, carefully looking around. At this moment, a gardener looked at Lu Yu curiously. "Are you a guest? Are you here to see our master?" "Yes, call him out." "Okay, please wait a moment. I''ll call him out now." He turned around and left, while Lu Yu found a chair and sat down. Lu Yu walked in quietly, making the people around him think that Lu Yu had gotten permission from the guard at the door before he walked in. After a while, a fat man in white pajamas walked over. Behind him were two bodyguards. The man approached Lu Yu, looked at him closely, and did not speak up. "Do I know you?" He looked at Lu Yu curiously. Lu Yu stood up and faced him. The two bodyguards behind the man saw that the situation wasn''t right and ced their hands on the sticks behind them. Lu Yu smiled faintly. "You don''t know me, and I don''t know you either. But I came to you because I need your help." "What nonsense are you talking about? I don''t even know you, so why should I help? Also, how did you get in? Where are my guards? Are they dead? Why did they let you in? You bastard, get out quickly, and I''ll treat it as if you never came. Otherwise, you''re dead meat!" He shouted arrogantly and red at Lu Yu with anger, unafraid. At this moment, the two bodyguards took a step forward and assumed the stance of taking action. Lu Yu smiled faintly and said casually, "I''m here to ask for your help. It''s very simple. I need you to die!" "Me? In your dreams! This is a lunatic! Kill him and throw him into the river!" As he shouted, the two bodyguards behind him quickly stepped forward and swung their fists at Lu Yu. Seeing this, Lu Yu immediately raised his right fist and punched at the two of them. Lu Yu''s speed was as fast as lightning. In an instant, two punches were thrown out, piercing through the chests of the two men. Zhao Luo, who was standing at the side, was covered in blood. He was so scared that he stood rooted to the ground and did not move. "Do you still dare to make a fuss now?" Lu Yu walked toward him and asked. Chapter 1042 Establishing a Reputation Chapter 1042 Establishing a Reputation Zhao Luo was utterly dumbfounded. He stood on the spot and did not return to his senses. He lowered his head and looked at his two bodyguards. He was so frightened that he could not speak. The staff in the surrounding manor were also profoundly shocked. They all stood rooted to the ground and did not dare to act rashly. Lu Yu stood in front of Zhao Luo and looked at him. "Can you talk to me nicely now?" "I... I don''t want to die; please spare me. I can give you anything you want, anything!" Lu Yu shrugged. "I don''t need anything you can give me." "Then... why are you here to kill me?" "The City Lord sent someone to find me and asked me to kill you. This way, he will listen to me." "My brother, why do you believe this? What if he turns hostile?" Lu Yu smiled disdainfully. "Then he''ll end up like you." "What? Why don''t you just go and fight him straight up? Why do you have toe to me?" Zhao Luo asked with an aggrieved expression. "It''s the same no matter who I deal with. It''s easier if it''s you. If the City Lord dies, the entire city will be in chaos, and that''s not the result I want." "If you die, ck Dragon City will not be in chaos, and the City Lord will listen to my orders. Isn''t that good?" Zhao Luo was instantly dumbfounded. "City Lord, that bastard. Why did he find someone to kill me? I''m a good person. When have I ever done anything bad? He has lost his conscience!" "Brother, go back and tell the City Lord that I''ve already submitted to him. I won''t cause him any trouble in the future. He''ll definitely let me off." Lu Yu shrugged and shook his head disapprovingly. "No, it''s not necessary. Doing that will waste my time, and I don''t want that. I''ll just end you." The next moment, Lu Yu did not hesitate to transform his left hand into his Explosive Dragon w. The sharp ws sent chills down one''s spine. Zhao Luo looked at the dragon w in Lu Yu''s hand and was shocked. "Brother, give me another chance! I''ll do anything for you!" "It''s toote." In the next moment, Lu Yu swung his left w and sliced Zhao Luo''s entire body into pieces. The moment Lu Yu retracted his ws, Zhao Luo was still standing on the spot, unharmed. However, after a second, his body slid to the ground in a few pieces, bing a pile of flesh and blood. "Let''s go find the City Lord," said Lu Yu as he turned to look at Jiang Xun. In the manor, the rest of the staff were all scared out of their wits when they saw what happened. They did not dare to stay here for too long. After Lu Yu left the manor, he returned to the street outside. Themotion here had frightened the surrounding people. They all fled and did not dare to take another step closer. Lu Yu headed toward the city center, with Jiang Xun following behind. Gradually, he no longer felt afraid. The first time he saw a dead person, he would be so scared that his entire body would tremble and even feel a chill. But now, his heart was much calmer. Lu Yu soon arrived at the entrance of the City Lord''s Estate. It was a five- or six-story building, with the highest floor being a separate pavilion. He didn''t know what it was used for. Lu Yu went to the reception hall on the first floor and found a staff member. He went forward and asked, "Is the City Lord here?" "Yes, he''s resting on the roof. He just finished his work. Do you want to see him?" "However, the City Lord doesn''t meet just anyone. Tell me your name; I''ll go up and ask." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om At this moment, a man in ck appeared beside him and walked toward Lu Yu. "Are you done?" he asked Lu Yu. "That''s right, it''s done." The man in ck widened his eyes, clearly surprised. "Now, take me to the City Lord," Lu Yu continued. "Of course, you''ve solved the City Lord''s biggest problem. Of course, you can go and see him." "Come on, I''ll take you upstairs." Soon, he brought Lu Yu to the top floor. It was an open-air entertainment venue with a swimming pool, a fitness area, a ce to y basketball, and some tea bars. The man in ck brought Lu Yu to the rooftop''s edge, where the City Lord was. The City Lordy on a bamboo chair, looking into the distance of the town, taking a sip of his drink asionally. "City Lord, I''ve brought them here. They sessfullypleted the quest you gave them and killed Zhao Luo." The City Lord suddenly sat up straight and turned to look at Lu Yu. "It''s already settled?" "That''s right, it''s already done." The man in ck emphasized it again. "So fast. You''re indeed not an ordinary person. I''m really lucky to have found you." He quickly stood up and sized up Lu Yu. "What a handsome young man. A promising young man." "City Lord, since I''ve helped you get rid of your biggest threat, you should listen to me, right?" "I can give you anything you want. How about this? I''ll give you 100,000 gold coins. This amount is shockinglyrge. It''s enough for you to live here for a lifetime!" Lu Yu smiled disdainfully. "Do you think I''m someone whocks money?" Lu Yu looked into the distance. "I didn''te here to y." "I want to enter the ck Dragon Academy now. You have to make an exception and let me in. I don''t want to take the troublesome exam." The City Lord nodded slightly and walked forward. He said in a low voice, "I''m the City Lord. When you speak, can you pay attention to your identity? Otherwise, what would happen if others saw it?" When Lu Yu heard this, he grabbed his neck without hesitation. "What did you say? Pay attention to your identity? Is your identity worthy of my attention? In the future, you should be more careful with the tone you speak to me. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you!" The City Lord, who was strangled, almost fainted. "Stop!" The ck-clothed man beside him immediately drew his sword and berated. "What are you doing?" The people around them stood up and looked over curiously. Lu Yu looked at the man in ck and said, "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll kill him along with you!" "If you don''t believe me, you can try!" Lu Yu''s words stunned the man in ck. For a moment, he did not know what to do. He did not doubt Lu Yu''s strength, but the City Lord''s life was in danger. He could not sit still and only wanted to save the City Lord immediately. Then, Lu Yu let go of his hand. The City Lord fell to the ground and panted heavily. "Do you understand now? If you don''t listen to me, your end will be death." When Jiang Xun saw this, he felt his worldview had been shattered. In his eyes, even the mayor of Qingtian Town was a tall mountain he didn''t dare look up to and offend, let alone the City Lord of ck Dragon City. Yet, this man in front of him was simply trampling on the dignity of the City Lord. Chapter 1043 Realizing Reality Chapter 1043 Realizing Reality The City Lord of ck Dragon City hurriedly got up from the ground. He looked at Lu Yu and massaged the wound on his forehead. He looked at Lu Yu and quickly lowered his head to apologize. "Don''t be angry. I don''t know you well, so I made a mistake. Now I know your strength." "Remember, I''m not a tool to help you. If you don''t listen to me now, you''ll die." Lu Yu dered this indifferently,pletely disregarding his status. "Yes, yes. I''ll listen to whatever you say. I won''t be ambiguous or resist your requests." "I want to know what the ck Dragon Academy teaches." Lu Yu walked forward and asked. "It teaches you how to train dragons, fight, get close to battle pets, and some other things." Lu Yu nodded slightly. "He wants to enter the ck Dragon Academy to further his studies and learn how to train dragons." "Him? Sure, no problem. He looks young and is at the age to learn. Don''t worry; leave this matter to me, and I''ll definitely settle it for you. There won''t be any problems!" He said it proudly. This small matter was too simple for him. He could do it with one word. After all, he was the City Lord of ck Dragon City. He held a high position in the city, and there was nothing he couldn''t handle. Lu Yu patted his shoulder. "In that case, lead the way. Take us to the ck Dragon Academy." "Alright, no problem. Please follow us." He brought Lu Yu and Jiang Xun to a stable at the side with a pitch-ck carriage inside. After he got on the carriage, he looked at Lu Yu and Jiang Xun and said, "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the ck Dragon Academy. That ce is quite far, so we''d better take a carriage there." Lu Yu followed him into the carriage, with Jiang Xun following behind. After the two of them got on the carriage, a coachman got on the horse and drove the carriage away from the City Lord''s manor. When they arrived on the street, the surrounding people saw and made way for the pitch-ck carriage. At the same time, they looked at the carriage with solemn expressions. They knew this was the City Lord''s carriage, so they were cautious when encountering it. Lu Yu sat in the carriage while the City Lord sat at the side. He looked very reserved when he used to be glorious. Now, he could only lower his voice in front of Lu Yu. Witnessing this scene, Jiang Xun felt as if his worldview had copsed. He had never thought that the City Lord of ck Dragon City could be so reserved in front of him. Yesterday, in Qingtian Town, he couldn''t even defeat the little bullies of his town, just two years older than him. Now, he was sitting beside the City Lord of ck Dragon City. Moreover, the City Lord was so cautious and timid, as if he were facing a big shot. "What''s your name?" Lu Yu asked. "My name is Zhao Tianlong. You can just call me City Lord Zhao." Lu Yu nodded slightly. "You''re not bad as the City Lord. When the carriage walked on the street, the passersby all watched the carriage leave quietly." "Yes, I''ve indeed made a name for myself in ck Dragon City. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to sit in this position." "I want to know how strong you are to be the City Lord? Do you have a tamed dragon as your battle pet?" Zhao Tianlong hurriedly smiled and said, "I''m a level-seven dragon tamer. I''ve tamed a beginner-level ck dragon. It''s powerful. Its ws, scales, and speed are all excellent. In ck Dragon City, I''m almost invincible." "Of course, after meeting you, I know there''s always someone stronger." He smiled awkwardly. Lu Yu had just defeated him, so saying this made him feel ufortable. When he faced Lu Yu just now, he had no strength to fight back. He was simply beaten up. He continued to lower his head and only looked up when Lu Yu asked him a question. "Is there anyone else as strong as you in the ck Dragon Academy?" Lu Yu asked. "There''s a few. The dean is a level-eight dragon tamer, but the dragon he tamed is a littlecking. It''s a fury-horned dragon. Although its attack power is high, its defense is poor. We''ve sparred before, and his dragon is not a match for mine." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Lu Yu nodded slightly and continued to ask, "How is a dragon tamer''s level evaluated?" "There''s a dragon stone to judge. Put your hand on the dragon stone, and it will show your level." "The level of a dragon tamer is rted to thebination of one''s strength and the strength of one''s battle pet. Therefore, I''m a level-seven dragon tamer even though my dragon can defeat the dean''s dragon, because I''m weaker than the dean." "If I were to fight him together with our dragons, I''m afraid I would be at a disadvantage." Lu Yu nodded thoughtfully. "If that''s the case, what''s the highest level of a dragon tamer in this country?" "I don''t know. Level 100? It''s possible. After all, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, so I don''t know the exact situation." He smiled helplessly and shrugged. Lu Yu looked out of the window. Gradually, they arrived a distance away from the city center. In the distance, Lu Yu saw a row of buildings. These buildings were brightly lit and looked very lively. From afar, Lu Yu saw a colossal statue at the door. The statue was a giant with a spear and a dragon''s head under his feet. The carriage stopped at the door and soon caused a hugemotion. Countless young girls ran out of the academy gates and surrounded the carriage, shouting excitedly. They all recognized the City Lord''s carriage at a nce. Their thoughts were simple. They wanted to enjoy a meteoric rise in the ck Dragon City, catching the fancy of the City Lord. Zhao Tianlong smiled helplessly. "This group of people is a little crazy. Just ignore them." Lu Yu did not think much of it. He stood up and was about to get off the carriage. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not like I haven''t seen such a scene in other ces." Lu Yu was the first to get out of the car. When the young girls saw Lu Yu, they immediately fell silent and revealed puzzled expressions. They did not expect that the first person to get off the carriage would not be Zhao Tianlong. But soon, the crowd became enthusiastic. Lu Yu was also a handsome guy. In their school, he was even more handsome than their school hunk. The crowd surrounded them, and one of the beauties with wavy blonde hair walked over. Before she walked over, she pulled down her cor and revealed a seductive gaze, teasing Lu Yu. Behind Lu Yu, Jiang Xun carefully got out of the carriage. When he saw the scene before him, he almost fainted from fright. "Why are there so many people? What are they doing?" Jiang Xun''s eyes widened in curiosity. Chapter 1044 Dragon Tamers Academy Chapter 1044 Dragon Tamers Academy A group of beauties surrounded Jiang Xun, causing him to be a little flustered. He scanned his surroundings and couldn''t return to his senses. Lu Yu turned around and looked at him. "Don''t mind these people. Let''s talk in the academy." Zhao Tianlong''s figure walked down and shouted at the group of people before him, "All of you, calm down. Go back, and don''t block the road here. Otherwise, I''ll kick all of you out of ck Dragon Academy!" He berated the crowd angrily. The entire ce fell silent, and the group of people immediately dispersed. Very clearly, they could tell that Zhao Tianlong was angry. In the past, when Zhao Tianlong came to the academy, they would surround him. Zhao Tianlong would always get off the carriage in high spirits and enter the academy surrounded by beautiful women. But today, he was out of his usual self and scolded them. This was a massive blow to them. They could only leave dejectedly so as not to lose their student qualifications. "Let''s go. Lead the way." Lu Yu said. Zhao Tianlong nodded and walked in front to lead the way for Lu Yu. The three of them walked into the academy together. Soon, they saw a figure walking over quickly. "City Lord Zhao, it''s been a long time. Why are you here today? It''s really been a long time since we''ve caught up." The man who walked out was dressed in a ck robe. His short hair was slightly white, and the wrinkles on his face were noticeable. He looked to be in his forties or fifties. He chuckled as he looked at Zhao Tianlong. As for Zhao Tianlong, he revealed an awkward smile and reluctantly responded. "Young Master Lu, this is the dean of the ck Dragon Academy, Wan Chao." When Wan Chao heard this, he turned to look at Lu Yu. "This is?" "His name is Lu Yu. He just killed Zhao Luo for me. He is strong, very strong." Upon hearing this, Wan Chao looked at Lu Yu with a serious expression and then smiled. "Young Master Lu, my name is Wan Chao, the dean of ck Dragon Academy. If you need anything in the future, feel free to look for me. I''ll definitely help, as you''ve helped City Lord Zhao a great deal. Since you''re City Lord Zhao''s friend, you''re also my friend." Lu Yu nodded slightly. "No problem. I''ll treat you as a friend from now on. Now, a friend of mine wants to enter your academy. Is he qualified to enter?" Wan Chao immediately nodded. "Of course he''s qualified. It''s him, right? No problem." Wan Chao looked at Jiang Xun and nodded repeatedly. "I... I can join the academy just like that?" Jiang Xun''s eyes widened. What seemed like a dream had really happened. He would be scolded for daydreaming if he told this to his good friends, even if he returned to Qingtian Town now. This was really happening. "That''s right. You''re Lu Yu''s friend, so you''re my friend too. So, of course, this is not a problem." Lu Yu nodded slightly. Wan Chao was obviously more tactful, unlike Zhao Tianlong, who needed a lesson taught. Lu Yu looked at Zhao Tianlong. "Is there a house nearby? Arrange one for me." "No problem. I''ll arrange a big vi for you right away. With a few servants, it''ll definitely be the most luxurious vi in the entire ck Dragon City!" Lu Yu smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "Thank you." Zhao Tianlong nodded repeatedly. "You''re wee." Wan Chao, who was at the side, sized up their rtionship and immediately realized something. He hurriedly revealed an attentive smile. "Young Master Lu, why don''t youe in and take a look?" Lu Yu nodded slightly. "Sure. I''ll go in and take a look." Lu Yu turned around and looked at Zhao Tianlong. "I still need you to do something for me. Do you know the capital of the Ten Thousand Dragon Kingdom?" "Yes, I know that." "How long does it take to write a letter from here to the capital?" "About half a month." "So long... If that''s the case, send someone to the capital and tell a girl called Su Qing that I''vee to look for her. If your man finds her, they cane back. I expect this round trip will take about a month." "During this period of time, I''ll stay here for a while." Lu Yu lowered his head and looked at Jiang Xun. This child was obedient and friendly. When he first came to Qingtian Town, he greatly helped him. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "I''ll stay here and watch him learn the skills of a dragon tamer and try my best to let him tame the Frost Dragon as soon as possible." "What?" Wan Chao saw the Frost Dragon following them from afar and immediately asked, "Did the Frost Dragon follow you here? He''s about to be the center of attention just by standing there!" Lu Yu nodded slightly. "The Frost Dragon is now following me, but I haven''t tamed it yet. I don''t have such ns for the time being. After all, it''s just an ordinary Frost Dragon." Wan Chao and Zhao Tianlong looked at each other when they heard this. They realized that Lu Yu was no longer ordinary in their eyes. "Alright, alright. Come in first." Wan Chao brought the three of them to the academy. The moment they entered, they saw the academy''s square. Many students were walking around, and everyone''s faces were filled with rxed smiles. Not far away, Lu Yu could see a few people interacting with their battle pets. The battle pets were all young dragons, about the size of a dog. It would take a long time for them to grow up. During this time, they would train and feed them well, slowly training them. Although they grow slowly, the tacit understanding and rtionship between humans and dragons will deepen. Unlike Lu Yu, who had wholly relied on violence to tame the dragon, his rtionship with the dragon was more of a subservient one. The dragon would only listen to him if it submitted to him. The dragon tamers here were more like friends who grew up together. Most people could only tame one or two dragons in their lifetime. After all, dragons had very long lifespans. It was enough to apany their master for a lifetime. "This is the training ground. You can see that there are many mannequins for training purposes." "We also have a professional hunting ground in the mountains not far away. There are abundant wild beast resources there. If you tame a dragon, you can bring the young dragon into the mountains and hunt together. Not only can you cultivate your bond, but you can also solve the problem of food sources." "We''ve tamed arge number of young dragons. Therefore, we need arge number of wild beast corpses as a source of food. Therefore, ck Dragon City is a hunting city." "For example, there are too few hunters in Qingtian Town. It''s difficult for them to support arge number of people to tame young dragons." "Only a small number of herbivorous dragons exist. Most of the dragons withbat power are carnivorous." Wan Chao looked at Lu Yu and exined in detail. Chapter 1045 A Moment of Rest Chapter 1045 A Moment of Rest After entering the ck Dragon Academy, Lu Yu followed Wan Chao and strolled around the academy. After a while, Lu Yu looked at Jiang Xun and said, "Take him to get his enrollment done. Let him learn how to train dragons here." "When he learns well, he cane and find me." "You can go with him." Lu Yu looked at Jiang Xun. "I have other things to deal with." Lu Yu turned around and was about to leave. Jiang Xun nodded slightly and scanned his surroundings. Thepletely unfamiliar environment made him a little nervous and cautious. He looked at Wan Chao and revealed an awkward smile. "Jiang Xun, right? Pleasee with me. I''ll show you around the academy and enroll youter." On the other side, Lu Yu and Zhao Tianlong left the entrance of the ck Dragon Academy. "Let''s go. Take me to the vi." "No problem, please get on the carriage." Lu Yu got into the carriage. He looked out of the window. The sky was dark, and there were fewer pedestrians outside. Lu Yu looked at Zhao Tianlong and asked, "Have you done what I asked you to do?" Zhao Tianlong hurriedly nodded. "Of course, everything is done." He pulled the door frame and walked into the carriage. After sitting down, he let out a long sigh. He took out a ck box and took out a cigar from it. "Want one?" Lu Yu shook his head slightly. "No need. Take me to the vi. It''s gettingte." "Brother Lu, I recall you wanting to write a letter to the capital. Is there anyone in the capital who knows you?" He asked curiously. Lu Yu nodded slightly. "That''s right. I know someone in the capital. I need to see her." "Is she important to you?" "Quite important." Zhao Tianlong looked at the coachman and knocked on the window. "Hurry up! It''s getting dark. I need to sleep!" He looked back at Lu Yu and smiled awkwardly as he crossed his legs. "Brother Lu, since you know someone from the capital, you must not be an ordinary person. I see that your strength is so strong. You don''t seem like someone who should appear in ck Dragon City." "There''s always someone stronger than you. Although I''m strong in front of you, I''m not sure if I''m strong in front of others." Lu Yuughed at himself. Zhao Tianlong took a deep puff of his cigar and threw it out the window. "Brother Lu, I''ll help you with everything in the ck Dragon City. You''re strong, and I should serve the strong." "However, I also have something I want to do. If you can help me, I''ll be extremely grateful." He opened the window and pointed at the street outside. "Look at the bustling city outside. There are three to four hundred thousand people in ck Dragon City." "This is a massive city. There are a lot of people here and a lot of resources. If you stay here, you''ll be the boss here. You can do whatever you want!" Lu Yu nodded slightly. There was no need for Zhao Tianlong to remind him of such things. "I know, but what''s the point of me staying in this small city? The things I want to do are all big things." "Alright then, but since you''ll have to stay here for a while,e to me if you have any problems in ck Dragon City." Lu Yu looked out the window and suddenly saw something like a factory. Its chimneys were emitting white smoke, seemingly working even at this hour. "Is there a factory here?" Lu Yu asked Zhao Tianlong. Zhao Tianlong quickly nodded. "That''s right. It''s a smelting factory." Lu Yu looked into the distance and saw streetmps that were electrified. Ten Thousand Dragon Country was in an era where the steam industry had just transitioned to the electrical industry. In this era, there were some technological products, but they were all in the early stages of development. Compared to the Freedom Federation, the technological level here was a few hundred years behind, but it was still enough. After all, what they cared about the most was not the advancement of technology but the control and taming of dragons. Lu Yu closed the curtain and closed his eyes to rest. "Right, Jiang Xun''s parents were killed by him after he came to ck Dragon City." "Do you have any idea about this?" Zhao Tianlong scratched his head and had a troubled look on his face. "I really don''t know. I don''t even know that kid, but I can set up a detective team to help him solve this case and catch the murderer." "Who do you think might have done such a thing?" Zhao Tianlong suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "There''s a rtivelyrge gang in ck Dragon City. It''s a massive organization. Their subordinates often rob others and do shady business. It might be them who identally killed the child''s parents." "By the way, are you on good terms with that child? Are you nning to help him take revenge?" "Not really," Lu Yu said. "We just met a few days ago, but he helped me a little. So, I''ll help him this time." "What''s the name of that organization?" Zhao Tianlong quickly said, "It''s called the ck w Gang. The gang leader is called ck Dog. His exact location is unknown, but I can get someone to investigate his recent whereabouts. If you want to make a move, I can provide you with information and clues." "Okay, go ahead and do it. When you''re done,e find me." Lu Yu closed his eyes to rest. Soon, the carriage arrived at the entrance of the vi. This ce was rtively remote, surrounded by arge, emptywn. It was only from a distance that he could see another vi. Lu Yu got off the carriage and came to the iron gate. Zhao Tianlong followed him down and quickly walked to the door. He shouted at the people inside, "Butler,e out! There''s a guest! Take good care of him, and I''ll raise your sry!" Zhao Tianlong has been excited ever since he found out that Lu Yu was nning to make a move against the ck w Gang. The ck w Gang''s power had been growing, giving him a headache for the longest time. It would be great for him if someone could eliminate the ck w Gang. Therefore, in his eyes, Lu Yu was his savior. When the butler heard Zhao Tianlong''s voice, he quickly walked across the stone brick path in his ck pajamas and arrived at the iron gate. "Master Zhao. Why are you here?" "Can''t Ie? There''s a VIP staying here today, so entertain him well. If you neglect him, I won''t forgive you!" "Don''t worry, I''ll treat him the best we can." The butler nodded quickly. "Sir, please follow me." N?v(el)B\\jnn Lu Yu passed through the iron gate and followed the butler in. Zhao Tianlong also walked in. "Aren''t you going back?" "Not yet. I''ll apany you to tour the vi." The three of them walked into the vi together. After entering the main door, Lu Yu saw the living room. The decor here could not bepared to the Freedom Federation''s, but it had a medieval aristocratic feel. Chapter 1046 Encountering an Ambush Chapter 1046 Encountering an Ambush Sitting on the sofa in the vi, the butler stood respectfully at the side, ready to be on standby at any time. "Can''t you see that my big brother is tired?" Zhao Tianlong hurriedly berated. "Hurry up and prepare!" "Oh... yes, I''ll go and prepare it now." He hurriedly turned around and left the living room. Then, he brought back four or five people from outside the house. Lu Yu turned around and was surprised to find that these four or five people were beautiful women in pajamas. The five beautiful women wore pajamas of different colors. Each of them had a different style, which could almost satisfy a man''s various needs for the opposite sex. "Brother Lu, do you want to pick one? Take a break tonight?" He looked at Lu Yu with a knowing gaze. "Zhao Tianlong, is this how you treat your guests?" "Uh... Is there anything wrong?" He seemed to have noticed that Lu Yu was not very happy, and his tone became much more cautious. "I came to the Ten Thousand Dragon Country to find a friend of the opposite sex." Hearing this, Zhao Tianlong''s expression immediately stiffened. After a moment of hesitation, he continued awkwardly, "But the person you''re looking for is in the capital..." "What do you mean? You mean that she won''t know that I''m ying here, right?" "No... I was just saying..." "Go, take them away!" Zhao Tianlong gave the butler a look and asked him to take the women away. Suddenly, he raised his hand to call the butler. "Let the youngest one stay behind to take care of Brother Lu''s food and daily necessities. You''re a grown man. It isn''t appropriate for you to take care of him, no?" The butler smiled sensibly and asked the youngest girl to stay. When the girl saw that she was left alone, not only was she not afraid, but she was ted. The other girls who were taken away all looked at her with envy. These people understood very well. Zhao Tianlong, the City Lord of ck Dragon City, behaved humbly in front of Lu Yu. This was enough to prove that he was not a simple man. Moreover, Lu Yu was handsome and suave. Although they were beautiful women, they would definitely not lose out by serving Lu Yu. Because of this, the women who were taken away were envious of the one who was left behind. Lu Yu didn''t care much about this. He got up and walked toward the kitchen. "Is there anything to eat?" The butler quickly walked over and smiled, "Have a seat first. I''ll cook all kinds of delicacies for you." Lu Yu nodded slightly and returned to the sofa. The short-haired girl who was left behind came to Lu Yu''s back and started massaging his shoulders. Zhao Tianlong heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Lu Yu was satisfied. "Have a good stay here. I''ll go back first." "Okay. If there''s any news about the ck w Gang, let me know." "Alright... No problem¡­" Zhao Tianlong turned around and left the vi. A moment after he walked out, Lu Yu''s eyelids twitched as if he sensed something was wrong. His extremely sharp hearing seemed to have heard some unusual movements. "Stop! Don''t move, don''t speak." Lu Yu said. The girl who was massaging immediately stopped. The butler cooking in the kitchen also quickly turned off the stove and stopped whatever he was doing. Lu Yu held his forehead and listened carefully. "Um... Is there something wrong?" The girl spoke nervously, afraid she had done something wrong and offended Lu Yu. "Don''t speak¡­" Lu Yu continued to listen. Soon, he realized that something was wrong. He stood up and walked toward the door. After pushing the door open, Lu Yu walked through the stone brick path, past the fountain in the front yard, and arrived at the iron gates. Pushing open the iron gates, Lu Yu looked outside and was surprised to see that Zhao Tianlong''s carriage was empty. The coachman was nowhere to be seen, leaving only a pool of blood. Lu Yu stared at the carriage and narrowed his eyes. The pool of blood on the ground made Lu Yu realize something was wrong. A strange smell was also in the air, like some knockout drug. Lu Yu could tell from the many details in the carriage that Zhao Tianlong might have been kidnapped. However, Lu Yu did not know where he went. At this moment, Lu Yu suddenly noticed the tracks of wheels on the ground. Following the tracks of the wheels, Lu Yu continued to walk forward. Soon, Lu Yu saw three figures under the dim yellow streetlights. Two of them carried a person in the middle and nervously walked forward. Lu Yu immediately recognized that the person in the middle was Zhao Tianlong. Swoosh! The next moment, Lu Yu activated his Dragon Shadow skill and instantly appeared in front of the three of them. "Ah!" The two of them were so frightened that they panicked and screamed. The unconscious Zhao Tianlong fell to the ground. When the two saw Lu Yu''s sudden appearance, they were so frightened that they retreated repeatedly. Then, they immediately took out their weapons. "You... Who are you? Are you courting death? How dare you block our way!" The two people in front of him wore ck clothes and masks, so their faces could not be seen clearly. "Are you from the ck w Gang?" Lu Yu asked nonchntly. The two of them looked at each other. "You know about our ck w Gang? Since you know, how dare you block our way? Are you courting death?" "You two are bold. You even dared to kidnap the City Lord of ck Dragon City." "Hahahaha, Zhao Tianlong gave us such a good opportunity, so we cherished it. Now that he''s already unconscious, it''s simply as easy as flipping over our hands to kill him!" The two of themughed arrogantly. Swoosh! Lu Yu made his move again. He teleported in front of one of them, grabbed his neck, and lifted him. Then, Lu Yu flung the man away. That person flung out like a bullet that had been shot out. He smashed heavily into the stone beside him and immediately turned into a pool of blood. The other person turned his head to look. When he saw what happened to his buffy, he was scared silly. His mind went nk as he stood rooted to the ground. He quickly looked at Lu Yu and asked in horror, "You... Who exactly are you?" "Why... Why are you helping him? Don''t kill me; I don''t want to die; please spare me!" Lu Yu walked toward him slowly. The kidnapper had long been scared silly and stood rooted to the ground, motionless. Lu Yu walked up to him. "Do you know where your gang leader is?" "I... I know." "Bring me there." "What? If I bring you there, the leader will kill me." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "If you don''t take me with you, I will kill you now. If you take me with you, I will kill your leader, and you might survive." The kidnapper in front of him was stunned and did not know what to do. He quickly realized that he only had one choice. "Alright, I''ll bring you there!" He said helplessly. Lu Yu squatted beside Zhao Tianlong and took an antidote from his pocket watch, feeding it to him. After a while, Zhao Tianlong woke up. Chapter 1047 Searching for the Source of Disaster Chapter 1047 Searching for the Source of Disaster The remaining ck w Gang thug was already trembling in fear of Lu Yu. He stood on the spot, trembling non-stop. He looked at Lu Yu and was so nervous that his breathing became heavy. Lu Yu stood up and walked toward him. "Big brother, don''t kill me. I won''t do it again!" He curled up and raised his hands to protect himself, afraid that Lu Yu would attack him. At this moment, Zhao Tianlong, who had opened his eyes, stood up with difficulty. He turned around to look at the thug and immediately cursed, "Bastard! You lunatic, how dare you attack me? Are you courting death?!" "You want to kill me, right? In your dreams!" He then looked at Lu Yu and pleaded, "Brother Lu, have you seen the arrogance of the ck w Gang? We have to get rid of them all. Otherwise, ck Dragon City won''t have a day of peace!" "If you can help me get rid of those bastards from the ck w Gang, I''ll be able to stay as the City Lord of the ck Dragon City more securely." "No matter what, I''ll listen to you when the timees. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I won''t say anything!" "If you can help me get rid of those bastards from the ck w Gang, I''ll be able to stay as the City Lord of the ck Dragon City more securely." "No matter what, I''ll listen to you when the timees. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I won''t say anything!" He promised earnestly. Lu Yu turned around and looked at him. "You want me to help you? Is this all you can do?" "Brother Lu, as long as you can help me with this, I''ll be willing to be your underling. Your strength is so terrifying. Won''t it be a matter of minutes to destroy them?" He begged in a low voice. Lu Yu looked at the thug and ordered, "Lead the way. I''ll go over and clean up those people. I don''t want to disturb my peaceful days here." "Alright... I''ll lead the way for you, but can you spare my life?" He asked with a trembling voice. "Don''t worry." Lu Yu smiled."I''ll spare you as long as you cooperate with me." "Killing you won''t do me any good." The thug nodded repeatedly. "That''s true. I believe you. I''ll lead the way for you now!" This was his only chance to survive. He had no choice but to help Lu Yu, as he had to fight for hisst hope of survival. He began to lead the way forward along the dark street. "We''re getting further and further away from the ck Dragon City. Is the ck w Gang not in the city?" Lu Yu asked. The thug walked in front and nodded silently. "That''s right. There are too many spies in the city, and it''s easy to be exposed. Usually, when we need money, we will enter the city to rob as much as we can." "Usually, we hide outside the city to avoid the pursuit of some forces in the city." "Just because I didn''t bring my battle pet out today, you think that you could kill me with just a bunch of small fries?" Zhao Tianlong growled. "Ridiculous!" He spat disdainfully. Obviously, he had enough confidence in his battle pet. His battle pet was a dragon, a genuine ck dragon. It was huge and had already reached adulthood. It could follow the city guards to resistrge-scale beast tides. Therefore, as the City Lord of ck Dragon City, he was unafraid of the ck w Gang. Because of this, these ck w Gang minions found an opportunity and were highly eager to kill Zhao Tianlong. As long as Zhao Tianlong died, their ck w Gang''s future days would be much better. The thug walked forward and soon arrived in the wilderness outside the city. From afar, Lu Yu saw a few abandoned wooden houses scattered around a river stream. In the night, Lu Yu could vaguely see lights through the window. Obviously, there were people inside. It was not an abandoned ce. Yet, from the outside, it looked like an abandoned vige. "Is that your territory?" Lu Yu pointed ahead and asked. The thug nodded repeatedly. "That''s right, that''s the ce. Brother, will you kill them all after you get there?" He looked at Lu Yu nervously. Lu Yu nodded. "Of course, I will kill them all at once. I''m toozy to do it a second time." Lu Yu walked forward. When he crossed the stream, he passed a wooden bridge. Walking on the wooden bridge made creaking sounds. "This ce has long been abandoned. There''s no record of it on the map, with dense forests covering the surroundings. No wonder we couldn''t find the nest of these bastards." "You''re all good at hiding. But today, you won''t be able to hide anymore. Even if Brother Lu doesn''t make a move, I''ll go back and gather people to destroy you!" He gritted his teeth with hatred. Clearly, the ck w Gang had brought him great trouble. N?v(el)B\\jnn After crossing the wooden bridge, they arrived at the abandoned vige. The thug walked forward. When he came to the center, he shouted, "Boss, all of youe out. The City Lord is here. We have no way out, and the legend of our ck w Gang will end here." "Everyone,e out. There''s no hope in hiding. You can''t hide anymore." He nced around the wooden houses and shouted, but there was no response. He stood rooted to the ground, looking very confused for a moment. After no one responded, he spread his hands and revealed a helpless expression. "Everyone, this is really ourst chance!" Swoosh! Suddenly, a sharp arrow shot out, flying toward the thug. Squelch! The sharp arrow pierced through the man''s body, and blood gushed out, sttering all over the ground. Zhao Tianlong''s expression immediately darkened when he saw this. "This bunch of bastards are ruthless. They don''t even hesitate when killing one of their own!" Bang! Suddenly, a wooden door opened, and a figure walked out. The doors of the other wooden houses opened one after another, and more people came out. This group of people were all wearing ck leather clothes. After they walked out, they all picked up weapons in their hands. Each of them was fierce and had a murderous expression as they approached Zhao Tianlong. The one leading the way was a muscr man wearing a leather jacket that revealed his arms. The muscles on his arms were bulging and looked strong. "Zhao Tianlong, you old bastard, you''re quite something. You managed to find your way here. My man must be quite stupid to be caught by you." He raised the machete in his hand and aimed it at Zhao Tianlong. "However, although you were brilliant in capturing my subordinates and finding our stronghold,you''re too arrogant! You''re delusional to think you can defeat us with just two people!" "This will cost you your life. You will pay for your arrogance with your death!" "Since you looked down on us and only brought one person with you, you''ll pay for this. Little ones, prepare your weapons and get ready to kill this bastard!" "ck Dragon City will change its dynasty tonight. After Zhao Tianlong dies, how many people in ck Dragon City will be a match for our ck w Gang?" He let out an unbridledugh and then closed in on Zhao Tianlong, step by step. Chapter 1048 - 1048: 1048 Clearing the Thugs Chapter 1048 - 1048: 1048 Clearing the Thugs Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1048 Clearing the Thugs Zhao Tianlong stood on the spot and looked at the crowd before him, smiling. ¡°Everyone, do you think I¡¯m a fool? Since I found your stronghold, do you think I won¡¯t bring arge group of people over to encircle and annihte you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a fool. Why would Ie here to die? Aren¡¯t you all looking down on me too much?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I didn¡¯t catch your underlings. Moreover, your underlings almost did something big; he almost killed me!¡±
Hearing this, the leader of the ck w Gang immediately stopped in his tracks. He stood where he was and looked at the City Lord nkly. ¡°City Lord Zhao, are you joking with me? Are you confused, or are you trying to confuse me? How can I believe such words?¡± Zhao Tianlong sneered and spat disdainfully, ¡°You bunch of people are only at this level. Just a while ago, I was drugged and taken away by your men. I was almost brought here to be tortured and brutally killed by you.¡± ¡°But my friend saved me.¡± ¡°You can understand it as me capturing your subordinate and forcing him toe here to expose you. I¡¯m the victim!¡± The gang leader stared at Zhao Tianlong, countless questions appearing in his mind. ¡°Who is it? Who did it? Who wants to find trouble with us? You bastard, speak clearly!¡± Zhao Tianlong nced at Lu Yu and said, ¡°It¡¯s this man. He¡¯s my big brother. He¡¯s a big shot who can protect me, and he alone can kill all of you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth. This big shot, much less exterminating you bunch of thugs; even exterminating me and my city guards is not a problem for him!¡± ¡°Today, you¡¯ll die because you met him!¡± Everyone turned to look at Lu Yu. Lu Yu looked a little immature and young. He was just a young man. For a moment, they all felt that Zhao Tianlong¡¯s words wereughable. Instantaneously, everyone burst intoughter. ¡°Hahaha! Did you call him your brother? Zhao Tianlong, is your brain muddled? You¡¯re the City Lord of ck Dragon City. You can call anyone your big brother, but a young man?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just call me your big brother? I¡¯m much stronger than him.¡± The gang leader continued to provoke the City Lord. ¡°Zhao Tianlong, have you gone senile? Have you forgotten your position and strength?¡± Zhao Tianlong sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you. Brother Lu, you deal with them. I didn¡¯t bring my battle pet out today, so I don¡¯t have the means to fight.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already made an agreement with you. Leave it to me. I¡¯ll take care of them.¡± After saying that, Lu Yu approached the leader of the ck w Gang. The gang leader looked straight at Lu Yu, full of confidence and fearlessness. ¡°Do you even have the guts to fight me? Come at me. Let me see just what kind of strength you have to dare to act so pretentiously!¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t say anything and just raised his hand to grab his neck. Swoosh! The speed at which he raised his arm was as fast as lightning. Everyone around him did not have time to react, including theckeys behind their leader. After Lu Yu grabbed his neck, he only used a little strength when the gang leader felt a suffocating feeling. His face was flushed red, and his four limbs kept pping around him, trying to break free from Lu Yu¡¯s strong restraint. When the crowd saw this, they were all shocked by Lu Yu¡¯s sudden assault. They were shocked not because of what Lu Yu did but because Lu Yu was so fast that they could not see him with their naked eyes; they could not react to his speed. With such a difference in speed, everything they could do was futile. Behind the leader of the ck w Gang, the group of underlings had the thought of retreating. They didn¡¯t dare to move forward or resist, even if their leader¡¯s life was in Lu Yuughed disdainfully. ¡°Your underlings don¡¯t seem to be loyal to you. You¡¯re about to die, but they still won¡¯t make a move.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think you can escape unscathed just because you all don¡¯t do anything. All of you will die today!¡± Creak- On Lu Yu¡¯s arm, scarlet scales grew out and covered his arm. A scorching heat surged out. Lu Yu grabbed the neck of the gang leader and released an intense heat instantly, melting his neck. Crack. His neck broke, and he fell to the ground. Lu Yu retracted his right hand and looked at the crowd. ¡°Your gang leader is dead. He didn¡¯tst more than ten seconds in my hands.¡± ¡°Next, it¡¯s y¡¯all turn.¡± Hearing this, everyone scattered and fled without looking back. ¡°Brother Lu, these people are all vile creatures. We can¡¯t let them go. They should all die! Otherwise, they will be a threat to ck Dragon City!¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t hesitate and opened his ws, shooting out a zing fireball. In an instant, the mes spread out, devouring everyone who was fleeing. The abandoned vige was engulfed in a sea of fire. These thugs burned like insects. After struggling briefly, they fell and died. After the fire burned, the already dpidated vige was now a charred ruin. Lu Yu turned to look at Zhao Tianlong. ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with them. We can go back now.¡± Zhao Tianlong looked at Lu Yu¡¯s arm in astonishment. He pointed at Lu Yu¡¯s arm in surprise. ¡°Your¡­ your arm can turn into a dragon w? Am I seeing things?¡± He widened his eyes and gawked at Lu Yu¡¯s arm. ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t see wrongly. This is the w of a dragon. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t ask too much. It¡¯s not good for you to know too much.¡± Zhao Tianlong nodded repeatedly. ¡°I know. I won¡¯t ask anymore. Just pretend that I didn¡¯t see it!¡± He hurriedly nodded and did not dare to say anything else. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s time to go back and rest. I¡¯ve sure wasted a lot of your time today, troubling you and all.¡± He said with a smile as the ck w Gang¡¯s destruction was a joyous event for him. Moreover, this could also be his achievement, allowing him to show off and simultaneously stabilize his position as the City Lord. Lu Yu and Zhao Tianlong followed the road back to the vi. Along the way, Zhao Tianlong¡¯s attitude toward Lu Yu changed again. This time, he witnessed Lu Yu¡¯s strength directly. He realized that if Lu Yu wanted to, he could destroy the City Lord¡¯s estate. At the same time, the city guards of ck Dragon City were no match for Lu Yu. Lu Yu was someone on another level. Zhao Tianlong did not dare to be negligent.. Chapter 1049 - 1049: 1049 Entrance Test Chapter 1049 - 1049: 1049 Entrance Test Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1049 Entrance Test Lu Yu returned to the vi arranged by Zhao Tianlong and slept in the luxuriously decorated bedroom for the night. The next morning, Lu Yu woke up and went to the courtyard. As soon as he reached the courtyard, Lu Yu saw Zhao Tianlong sitting in the middle of the courtyard, reading the newspaper and drinking light tea. ¡°You¡¯re up?¡± He looked up at Lu Yu and asked with a smile.
¡°Come and take a seat. Today¡¯s headline is about the ck w Gang that was decimatedst night.¡± ¡°This has be a hot topic in the entire city. This is all thanks to you, even though everyone in the city has credited me.¡± He smiled in shame. ¡°I¡¯ve taken your credit.¡± Lu Yu did not think much of it. ¡°Have you finished writing the letter I asked you to write?¡± ¡°You want me to write a letter to the capital, and it¡¯s an express delivery. That¡¯s not a problem, but you should write the specifics.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t just write a paragraph and tell the people over there that you¡¯re here, right?¡± After saying that, he took an envelope from under the newspaper and handed it to Lu Yu. Lu Yu took the envelope and ced it in front of him. He looked at it carefully. Lu Yu picked up a fountain pen and began to write down what he wanted to say to Su Qing. ¡°Long time no see. I¡¯ve already arrived at the Ten Thousand Dragon Country, a country that belongs to the giant dragons.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to find you and my parents. I hope that you¡¯ll be fine and that you¡¯ll be able to get rid of all the impurities in your body.¡± ¡°I hope to see you as soon as possible. You must miss home, and I¡¯m here to bring you back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m currently in a small city at the edge of the Ten Thousand Dragon Country. However, I believe that I¡¯ll be able to see you soon.¡± ¡°If you receive this letter, please reply¡­¡± Lu Yu put the fountain pen away and slid the paper into the envelope before handing it to Zhao Tianlong. ¡°Done so quickly? Alright, I¡¯ll send this letter out now. I¡¯ll send it to the capital as soon as possible. It¡¯ll definitely be delivered in a month at thetest and a week at the earliest.¡± ¡°However, there are many post offices in the capital. Since you don¡¯t know the exact location of the other party, you can only wait until she writes again and knows there are letters for her.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll have to wait for some time. It¡¯s even harder to say when we¡¯ll be able to get a reply.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Send it over first. At least let her be mentally prepared and know I¡¯ming over.¡± ¡°Alright, no problem. I¡¯ll send it off then.¡± ¡°Right, how¡¯s the situation with Jiang Xun?¡± Zhao Tianlong turned around and stopped in his tracks. ¡°He¡¯s already enrolled in the ck Dragon Academy and is now an official student. You don¡¯t have to worry, as he¡¯ll be fine. He¡¯ll definitely enjoy the best educational resources at ck Dragon Academy. If they dare to bully Jiang Xun, I¡¯ll be the first to respond in fury!¡± Lu Yu stood up and walked up to Zhao Tianlong. ¡°If nothing goes wrong, I will continue to venture deep into the Ten Thousand Dragon Kingdom until I reach the capital.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be staying here for long.¡± ¡°I see. No matter when you return to ck Dragon City, I will still respect you.¡± Zhao Tianlong bowed deeply. Previously, he had only submitted to Lu Yu due to his strength, but now Lu Yu had done him a favor, and he deserved his thanks. If Lu Yu hadn¡¯t shown up, he would not have been able to get rid of so many thorns in ck Dragon City, even after a decade. Lu Yu had cleaned them up in one go, and he would be able to secure his position as the City Lord of the ck Dragon City. Zhao Tianlong turned around and left, while Lu Yu set off for the ck Dragon Academy. He found a good horse in the stable. After riding it, he was ready to set off. Lu Yu had also tied the Frost Dragon up in the stable. As soon as Lu Yu entered, it got excited. It pped its wings and wanted to approach Lu Yu. Lu Yu was mentally tired, as it was not easy for this little dragon to keep following behind him. Lu Yu had no choice but to untie the rope and take it to the ck Dragon Academy. He had no thoughts about taming the Frost Dragon, as it would only increase his burden. He already had five dragons on him, so he no longer needed an ordinary elemental dragon. Lu Yu rode his horse on the street. The vi area was rtively remote, and there were few pedestrians on the streets. Lu Yu rode his horse smoothly to the gates of the ck Dragon Academy. The pitch-ck iron gates slowly opened as the guards let Lu Yu in. After entering, Lu Yu saw Jiang Xun taking the entrance examination in the square from afar. Piles of testing equipment were taken out. It was no longer the start of the school year, so they had to go all out for Jiang Xun¡¯s admission. Although Jiang Xun could enter the academy with his connections, it would not be a good idea to do so, and it would cause others to dislike him. That was why Wan Chao decided to let Jiang Xun take the entrance test. This way, the others would be convinced of his special admission. Lu Yu walked over when Jiang Xun saw him from afar and waved at him with a bright smile on his face. Then, he began one of the tests. In front of him was a machine that tested the strength of his fists. This could calcte the strength of his punch when he hits the cushion in front of him. A passing line was clearly marked on it. There were also sprinting, long-distance running, long jumps, push-ups, and so on. He proceeded one by one, and soon, he was sweating profusely and panting. He had been sickly when he was young, so it was easy for him to overdraw his strength, making his entire body weak. He supported himself with difficulty and continued the tests one by one. He did not dare to look at Lu Yu, afraid that his performance would disappoint He could only grit his teeth and continue the tests. Many students came over to watch. At first, they were weirded out. The enrollment period had passed, so why was there still someone who could take the entrance test? The academy even went to great lengths to bring out all these different testing equipment just for him. Soon, the crowd started discussing. ¡°Who is this guy? Why is he taking the entrance test here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s already past the entrance examination. Why is he still here?¡± ¡°This kid must have connections. That¡¯s why he was given the green light. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be qualified to join now.¡± ¡°I doubt that. Look at the clothes he¡¯s wearing. He¡¯s the son of a farmer and a poor peasant. What a joke.¡± The person who said this was a blondie. His tone was frivolous and contemptuous. Although his words were unpleasant to the ears, they did make the rest of the students think. Jiang Xun was clearly dressed in simple clothes, but he had such special privileges. It was an intriguing scene.. Chapter 1050 - 1050: 1050 Group’s Ridicule Chapter 1050 - 1050: 1050 Group¡¯s Ridicule Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1050 Group¡¯s Ridicule In the middle of his test, Jiang Xun gradually lost his strength. During the 3000-meter run, he panted heavily, and his face turned pale. His limbs were weak, and he kept shaking as if he would copse at any time. When the others in the crowd saw this, they could not help butugh. ¡°Hahaha, isn¡¯t his physical strength too trashy?¡± ¡°With such a physique, does he think he¡¯s worthy of joining our academy? Are you kidding me?¡±
¡°After setting up such a big deal, this is the result? This is too funny. I thought it was some peerless genius who came to take the test. What a joke.¡± ¡°He¡¯s so weak. Is he hungry? Don¡¯te to the ck Dragon Academy with such standards. Go back and sweep the streets!¡± Everyone¡¯s mockingughter was ear-piercing and stimted Jiang Xun¡¯s nk mind. He seemed to have gone crazy as he sprinted forward. Then, he fell to the ground with a thud! After stumbling and falling, he was so weak that he did not have the strength to stand up. He had been weak and sickly since he was young, and he was terrible at sports. If it were just running for a while, he would have no problem. However, the continuous physical fitness tests had long drained him dry. He really couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. The ear-piercingughter around him forced him to rush forward and prove himself. However, reality was right in front of him. He just couldn¡¯t do it. Right now, he could only fall to the ground and gasp for air, trying to make himself feel better. After he fell, the surroundingughter became even more lively. Everyone was amused by Jiang Xun¡¯s fall. Countless fingers pointed at Jiang Xun, and mockingughter could be heard endlessly. Jiang Xun tried to prop himself up a few times, but it was useless. He had no strength left. He turned his head to look at Lu Yu, and tears could not help but flow out of his eyes. In the end, he disappointed his Brother Lu. Lu Yu looked at him and shook his head helplessly. His performance was poor, but this was because of his weak body. He did try his best. Humans could not do things beyond their limits, but anything was possible as long as they worked hard and had a good attitude. At this moment, Wan Chao, dressed in his noble attire, walked out in a hurry. He strode over in a panic, afraid that he would anger Lu Yu. He shouted at the crowd, ¡°Shut up! What are youughing at? Go back and do your thing. If anyone dares tough here again, you¡¯ll be expelled!¡± Swoosh! In an instant, everyone¡¯sughter stopped abruptly. No one dared to say anything more. They were all shocked by Wan Chao¡¯s words. This was the first time they had seen Wan Chao so furious, something they had never witnessed. At this moment, the blondie walked out. He cupped his fists and said confidently, ¡°Dean, can¡¯t we justugh around the campus?¡± ¡°This kid obviously can¡¯t pass our entrance test. Why should we keep him? Isn¡¯t he embarrassing himself here?¡± Wan Chao pointed at his nose and snarled, ¡°What did you say? He couldn¡¯t pass the test? I¡¯ll say it right now. No matter the test results, he will pass the test today and enter the academy!¡± ¡°Dean, you can¡¯t say such things. You¡¯re clearly trying to get him through the back door. We can¡¯t ept this.¡± Everyone in the crowd nodded and silently supported the blondie. Wan Chao sneered. ¡°You brat, you don¡¯t want to ept my decision, do you?¡± The blondie shrugged. ¡°Dean, the Jiang family is not weak. I have the confidence to confront you to the end.¡± ¡°If you dare to expel me, I¡¯ll ask my father to withdraw his financial sponsorship to your academy. At that time, your losses will be even greater.¡± ¡°So, you should give me an exnation now. How could this kid pass the test? I can kill him with a single punch. Does he deserve to stay in the same academy as me?¡± ¡°Even the idiot I bully isn¡¯t as weak as him. If he enters our academy, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t evenst around me for two days.¡± He spat disdainfully, not putting Wan Chao in his eyes at all. Wan Chao¡¯s entire body froze, and his heartbeat instantly sped up. He turned around and looked at Lu Yu. When he saw Lu Yu¡¯s gloomy face, his brain buzzed as if lightning had struck him. He quickly rushed toward Lu Yu. ¡°Young Master Lu, I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s my negligence. I shouldn¡¯t have let these peoplee and watch. It¡¯s my fault, and I¡¯ll definitely handle it well. Please don¡¯t be angry!¡± Jiang Xun got up from the ground and approached Lu Yu. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve embarrassed you.¡± He lowered his head and walked over dejectedly. He raised his head carefully and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Will¡­ Will you still help me?¡± Jiang Xun knew that no one would help a weak person in this world. He had shown such weakness, so it was only natural, even if he was abandoned. He would not hate Lu Yu. Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°I will not take back what I said. I will continue to help you get your revenge.¡± Lu Yu looked at Wan Chao, and his face darkened. ¡°You¡¯d better settle this matter to my satisfaction. Otherwise, you and your ck Dragon Academy can disappear together.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words were soft, but they carried a lot of weight. Wan Chao¡¯s face turned pale when he heard it, and his entire body trembled. ¡°Disappear¡­ disappeared¡­ I will definitely handle it to your satisfaction. Please don¡¯t be angry!¡± He instantly cowered. Early this morning, he learned from Zhao Tianlong that Lu Yu had single-handedly wiped out the ck w Gangst night. Moreover, Zhao Tianlong exaggerated Lu Yu¡¯s strength in his description, which stunned Wan Chao. Therefore, when he heard that Lu Yu wanted to make the ck Dragon Academy disappear, he was terrified and had no doubts. ¡°Young Master Lu, please give me a moment. I¡¯ll settle this matter to your satisfaction!¡± He pleaded sincerely and kneeled. All the students in the academy witnessed this, and they were all shocked into a heated discussion. ¡°Look, Dean Wan, he¡­ he¡¯s kneeled toward someone else!¡± ¡°This is impossible. Even if the City Lord himself came, making the Dean kneel is impossible. This is absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°Who is this person? Why does he have the ability to make Wan Chao kneel? Who is he?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. This person is a big shot. He¡¯s an existence we can¡¯t afford to offend!¡± At this moment, the blondie was scared silly. He stood on the spot and was at a loss. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He looked at Wan Chao and quickly asked, ¡°Dean Wan, what¡¯s going on?¡± Wan Chao quickly got up and turned around to walk over to the blondie. ¡°You¡¯re dead, you damned bastard! I won¡¯t let you off today!¡± Chapter 1051 - 1051: 1051 He Should Be Executed Chapter 1051 - 1051: 1051 He Should Be Executed Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1051 He Should Be Executed The blondie¡¯s name was Jiang Hao, one of the wealthiest kids in ck Dragon Academy. He had many followers, and he was quite famous. When he faced Wan Chao, he was confident. The reason was also rted to his family¡¯s power. The Jiang family¡¯s power in ck Dragon City was not to be underestimated, and it would be of great help to ck Dragon Academy. Therefore, Wan Chao usually took care of Jiang Hao.
However, this also encouraged his arrogance. He was someone Wan Chao took care of in the academy, and outside the academy, their Jiang family was one of the top families in the city. Under such circumstances, it was difficult for him not to be arrogant. s, he was dumbfounded today. The scene in front of him was beyond his imagination. Wan Chao, the dean of ck Dragon Academy, was kneeling before a young man in front of everyone! Moreover, he kneeled sincerely without hesitation,pletely submitting to the other party. Lu Yu looked at him and asked, ¡°I asked him toe to your academy just to learn some simple knowledge about dragon training. It¡¯s such a simple thing, but you made it so troublesome. Do you want me to tell the City Lord, Zhao Tianlong, to rece you?¡± Wan Chao¡¯s heartbeat sped up when he heard Lu Yu¡¯s straightforward and rxed tone. He looked up at Lu Yu with a cold sweat on his forehead. ¡°Getting to this position took me a lifetime of hard work. This position is crucial to me. No matter what, I will keep this position and do my best to listen to your orders.¡± He said respectfully, not daring to have any crooked thoughts. Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°I see you¡¯re quite sincere. If that¡¯s the case, settle this matter well until I¡¯m satisfied. Wan Chao nodded and stood up, looking in Jiang Hao¡¯s direction. ¡°Jiang Hao, get your ass over here!¡± At this moment, Jiang Hao had just regained his senses. He looked at Wan Chao in confusion. ¡°Dean Wan, why are you doing this? Who is he? Why are you kneeling and begging for mercy? What is going on?¡± He was confused and could not understand the current situation. He also did not expect Wan Chao, who had high status and power, to kneel before a young man one day! He had only seen such things in his dreams. ¡°Jiang Hao, do you know you have made a grave mistake?¡± Wan Chao berated angrily. ¡°Big mistake? What¡¯s wrong? What do you want to do to me? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll get my father to talk to you!¡± He said it confidently. ¡°Jiang Hao, do you want to fight me?¡± Wan Chao quickly walked toward him and shouted. ¡°If you dare to do that, your Jiang family will disappear from ck Dragon City. Don¡¯t think that he doesn¡¯t have the ability to do that. He can destroy your Jiang family with a flick of his fingers!¡± He threatened loudly, scaring Jiang Hao so much that he kept retreating. He frowned and looked at the two of them in disbelief. Lu Yu patted Jiang Xun¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Go to your teacher and learn the Dragon Taming Technique. Don¡¯t waste time on this kind of thing, and let me handle it.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ve troubled you to worry so much for me.¡± Jiang Xun lowered his head guiltily. Lu Yu looked at him and smiled, ¡°I can train you now because you have a kind and grateful heart. In the future, when you are sessful in your studies, you¡¯d better listen to me well.¡± ¡°No problem, I definitely will!¡± Bing a dragon tamer was the dream of everyone in Ten Thousand Dragon Country. However, not everyone could achieve this dream. Some people were talented and could quickly be outstanding dragon trainers, while others were untalented and could not be dragon trainers, no matter how hard they tried. Jiang Xun didn¡¯t know his talent, but he knew that since his chance hade, he definitely couldn¡¯t miss it! He had to seize the opportunity and work hard! Lu Yu walked toward Wan Chao and stood behind him. ¡°Dean Wan, how do you n to deal with this guy? ¡°I¡­ I will make him drop out!¡± Wan Chao dered. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Hao¡¯s eyes widened. He quickly stepped forward and asked loudly, ¡°Dean Wan, are you crazy? You want me to drop out? Why should I?!¡± ¡°Dean Wan, I can¡¯t ept this. I will never drop out of here. You¡¯re bullying me!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say something like that when you bullied others?¡± Wan Chao shouted back. ¡°Now, I¡¯m telling you clearly that you¡¯ve messed up. No matter whoes, you¡¯ll drop out of school today. There¡¯s no other possibility!¡± ¡°Hurry up and pack your things. There¡¯s no ce for you here. Hurry up and leave!¡± Wan Chao waved his hand and scoffed disdainfully. Jiang Hao gritted his teeth, and a sinister look shed across his eyes. He now had a deep hatred for Jiang Xun. He turned around and prepared to walk towards the dormitory building. The surrounding students were all excited after hearing this. Jiang Hao¡¯s departure was a good thing for them. Lu Yu suddenly stopped Jiang Hao. ¡°Wait.¡± Jiang Hao stopped in his tracks, and a smug smile appeared. He had thought that this fellow had figured out the power of the Jiang family and changed his mind. Wan Chao looked at Lu Yu and quickly asked, ¡°Is¡­ is there anything wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied with the result of your handling.¡± Lu Yu stated it decisively. Wan Chao scratched his head and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s there to be dissatisfied about? I even asked him to drop out of school.¡± ¡°I guarantee he will never appear in front of you again!¡± He added firmly. However, Lu Yu still didn¡¯t buy it. Jiang Hao was obviously about to take revenge. If this kind of person weren¡¯tpletely eradicated, he would continue to threaten Jiang Xun¡¯s life. He bullied many other students, even if he dared not attack Jiang Xun. Since that was the case, he would not let him live! ¡°I want him dead!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s simple words made Wan Chao frown. Jiang Hao, standing beside Lu Yu, was stunned when he heard Lu Yu¡¯s words. ¡°Nonsense! You want me to die? Impossible, absolutely impossible! No one in the ck Dragon City can kill me. Who do you think you are?¡± He pointed at Lu Yu and roared. Obviously, these words had utterly angered him. He no longer cowered and shouted angrily. Wan Chao looked at Lu Yu solemnly and said, ¡°This¡­ That¡¯s not good. Killing him won¡¯t benefit any of us.¡± ¡°Kill him. Don¡¯t make me repeat it. Do you want me to do it myself?¡± Wan Chao was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t n to continue being the dean, right?¡± Chapter 1052 - 1052: 1052 The Royal Hunting Team Chapter 1052 - 1052: 1052 The Royal Hunting Team Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1052 The Royal Hunting Team Lu Yu¡¯s casual words made Wan Chao tremble in fear. He quickly said, ¡°Brother, that¡¯s not what I meant. Since you want to kill him, he¡¯s dead for sure today. Now, we should be thinking about how to kill him.¡± He looked at Jiang Hao as if he were looking at a dead man. ¡°How troublesome,¡± Lu Yu continued. ¡°Let me do it.¡±
Lu Yu raised his right hand and aimed it at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao stood rooted to the spot, trembling. After a moment of hesitation, he gritted his teeth and turned to flee. He passed through the crowd and fled desperately. The people beside him made way for him, not daring to provoke him. A zing crack appeared on Lu Yu¡¯s palm. From the crack, a streak of me shot forward. Swoosh! A beam of red light shot out. The zing bright light was like aser as it shot toward Jiang Hao¡¯s back. Swoosh! Almost instantly, the ray pierced through his body, causing him to fall to the ground with a plop. Blood instantly flowed out. Lu Yu walked quickly toward him. Lu Yu didn¡¯t need to do anything to deal with this low-level existence. He could end this person¡¯s name with just a raise of his hand. Lu Yu came before him. Before he died, he looked at Lu Yu with a terrified expression. After gradually losing his life, hepletely stopped moving. Wan Chao also walked over. ¡°He¡­ He died just like that?¡± He still did not understand, as Lu Yu had only raised his hand and shot out an incredible ray of light. To Lu Yu, he had only used a small part of his Explosive Dragon w. He had gathered the mes in it into a beam and shot it out. That was all, and he could easily kill the person before him. If Lu Yu still needed to show his dragon ws to deal with this person, it would be making a mountain out of a molehill. ¡°Dispose of his corpse. Next, get the best dragon trainer in the academy to teach Jiang Xun and help him be a qualified dragon trainer.¡± ¡°That Frost Dragon, too. If he bes a Dragon Trainer, help him tame the Frost Dragon.¡± Wan Chao quickly lowered his head and said, ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll do as you say. Jiang Xun is lucky that his first dragon is an Elemental Dragon. He¡¯s already far ahead of the others.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to know if it¡¯s convenient for you. I want to ask, what¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡± Lu Yu replied calmly, ¡°I need a helper, and he¡¯s of good quality, so I asked him to be my helper. You might not know this, but this is my first time in Ten Thousand Dragon Country. I don¡¯t know anyone here, so I need a helper to help me. It¡¯s very simple.¡± ¡°I see. I have a young son with an amazing talent. When he was seventeen, he became a qualified dragon trainer and tamed a red-maned dragon. He has unlimited potential and is a good person. If you don¡¯t mind¡­¡± He looked up at Lu Yu, his eyes full of hints. ¡°I don¡¯t need a second helper. I just need one to help me with small matters.¡± Lu Yu naturally saw through his thoughts at a nce, so he rejected him immediately. ¡°How¡­ how about this? When you leave, why don¡¯t you take the number one genius of our academy with you? She¡¯s also an outstanding dragon tamer.¡± ¡°Moreover, she is the absolute number one beauty in the academy. Being by your side is also a form of nourishment for the eyes, and I¡¯m sure I can help you a little, don¡¯t you think so?¡± He really wanted the ck Dragon Academy to have a rtionship with Lu Yu. He could tell from Lu Yu¡¯s attack that his power was extraordinary. If they could build some connections, it would be an excellent thing for their academy. Lu Yu smiled faintly. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but I don¡¯t want to say it again. I only need one helper. Although the Ten Thousand Dragon Country is vast, it won¡¯t take long for me to reach the capital. There¡¯s no need to gather too many people around me.¡± After Lu Yu finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave. Wan Chao sighed helplessly. He looked at the people around him and shouted, ¡°Everyone, disperse. Go to ss or do actualbat. Don¡¯t stay here. This has nothing to do with you.¡± The group of people chatted andughed as they left. Jiang Hao¡¯s death didn¡¯t bring them any sorrow; instead, it brought them joy. At this moment, Lu Yu arrived at the entrance of the academy. Coincidentally, Zhao Tianlong had also rushed over. After meeting Lu Yu at the door, he quickly walked over. ¡°Young Master Lu, I¡¯m here!¡± He quickly walked towards Lu Yu. ¡°Is there anything?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing major in the city now. I¡¯ve cleared all the troublemakers in the city. It¡¯s much easier for me to manage the ck Dragon City now.¡± ¡°However, something big will happen soon. A royal hunting team hase to this area and seems to be chasing after a certain dragon. This matter has attracted the attention of many people.¡± ¡°Last night, in the viges outside the city, many vigers said they saw an intense light in the sky. The strong light fell down the hill andsted about half a minute before gradually disappearing. ¡°Based on today¡¯s news, most people are guessinz that the falling light is not a meteorite but a dragon.¡± ¡°This matter has touched the hearts of many people. Think about it, that¡¯s the royal hunting team. How could their target be an ordinary dragon?¡± ¡°What are your ns?¡± He sized up Lu Yu and asked curiously. After hearing his words, Lu Yu thought for a moment and shrugged his shoulders disapprovingly. ¡°This matter has nothing to do with me. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡± ¡°Sure, no problem. I¡¯ll go over and look when I have time, too. The royal hunting team has already entered the city. They¡¯ll rest for the time being and will probably set off again. From their stance, they n to y a battle of attrition. This dragon¡¯s strength seems unusual, and they¡¯ll have to struggle for a long time before capturing it.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°We¡¯ll see. If they can¡¯t catch it, I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡± ¡°Are¡­ Are you not nning to have a conflict with the royal family?¡± Zhao Tianlong asked carefully. ¡°I don¡¯t need to get into a conflict with them. The people I know might be in the capital. What if I offend the royal family here and implicate them?¡± Lu Yu smiled. ¡°So, I don¡¯t have to be hostile to them. If they can¡¯t catch the dragon, I might be able to help them.¡± ¡°Of course, if it¡¯s a spirit dragon, I¡¯ll dly ept it. No matter what, I won¡¯t give it away.¡± Lu Yu smiled faintly. Zhao Tianlong nodded and sighed in realization. ¡°You¡¯re really meticulous. For the sake of an acquaintance from afar, you¡¯ve considered everything. In this case, we can¡¯t rashly attack this dragon..¡± Chapter 1053 - 1053: 1053 Dragon Catcher Squad Chapter 1053 - 1053: 1053 Dragon Catcher Squad Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1053 Dragon Catcher Squad From Zhao Tianlong¡¯s words, Lu Yu learned that a royal hunting team had arrived. This was good news for Lu Yu. He would be able to better understand the situation in the Ten Thousand Dragon Country bying into contact with the royal hunting team. ¡°You said the royal capturing team has entered ck Dragon City. Can you take me to their residence? I want to get in touch with them.¡± Zhao Tianlong quickly nodded. ¡°No problem. However, generally speaking, the members of the royal hunting team are all overbearing and arrogant. If youe into contact with them and they have a bad temper, you will have to fight them.¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t want to get into a conflict with them, be careful when you talk to them.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. You know, the people of the royal family all think that they¡¯re superior. This is amon phenomenon.¡± Lu Yu said nonchntly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t fight with them. If they don¡¯t hold back, I will teach them a lesson. I will beat them until they are convinced, and it won¡¯t anger them.¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s fine too. I¡¯ll take you there now.¡± He took the lead and got into the carriage. Lu Yu followed closely behind. The carriage began to move toward the center of the ck Dragon City. After about half an hour, their carriage stopped at the entrance of an inn. ¡°The royal hunting team has booked this inn. Outsiders are not allowed to enter.¡± ¡°However, with my status as the City Lord, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to go in and take a look.¡± Zhao Tianlong led the way into the inn. When the owner saw that the City Lord hade personally, he hurriedly ran over to wee him. ¡°City Lord, why are you here?¡± He walked over with a ttering smile. ¡°I brought a friend over to get to know the people from the royal family.¡± ¡°Are they still here?¡± The owner nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re here. They¡¯ve just arrived in the ck Dragon City, and they¡¯re getting ready before setting off.¡± Zhao Tianlong nodded slightly. He looked at the empty hall beside him and found a seat. After sitting down, he continued to look at the owner and said, ¡°Go upstairs and call the captain of this team that the City Lord wants to see him. Be nice, and don¡¯t provoke them.¡± The owner quickly nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go up and call him now.¡± He turned around and walked quickly up the stairs. Lu Yu sat down beside Zhao Tianlong. ¡°Wait a moment. He¡¯ll probably be down soon.¡± Soon, the two of them heard the sound of stairs. Then, a figure slowly walked down. The man who walked down was tall and burly. He wore golden armor and looked a little clumsy when he walked. After he walked down, he looked in Zhao Tianlong¡¯s direction. ¡°City Lord? Why are you looking for me?¡± He slowly walked over, removed his helmet, and looked at Zhao Tianlong. Zhao Tianlong hurriedly stood up and raised his hand to shake his hand. However, the captain was still staring at him, not moving. He had no intention of shaking hands with him. Seeing this, Zhao Tianlong could only helplessly and awkwardly retract his hand. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re fully armed. Are you nning to go out and hunt dragons now?¡± ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± The captain sneered,pletely disregarding this City Lord. Zhao Tianlong was displeased. He was an existence that was revered by tens of thousands of people. Why was it that in front of him, he was supposed to be as humble as a servant? However, he did not dare to say or do anything. He could only look at Lu Yu. ¡°My friend is looking for you.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± The captain turned to Lu Yu and asked. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Lu Yu stood up and looked at him calmly. ¡°I want to know something about the capital from you.¡± ¡°Just for this?¡± The captain tilted his head and asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s for this.¡± The captain clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. ¡°You called me down just to ask such a boring question? You¡¯re toying with me!¡± ¡°Zhao Tianlong, are you courting death?¡± When Zhao Tianlong heard this, he was so frightened that his entire body trembled. ¡°Captain, I don¡¯t dare. I¡¯m ying around with you!¡± Lu Yu stepped forward and stood in front of him imposingly. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± The captain looked at Lu Yu. ¡°I just want to ask you something. If you don¡¯t answer, then forget it. Why must you be this agitated?¡± ¡°Are you courting death? Are you making fun of me? Do you want to fight me?¡± He shouted in a high-profile tone. For a moment, the other team members upstairs were all rmed. The sound of someone stepping on the stairs could be heard for a moment. More than 20 people, fully armed and wearing golden armor, ran down quickly. They stood behind their captain and were respectful. ¡°Captain, what happened here? Who is this person?¡± ¡°Captain, isn¡¯t this Zhao Tianlong? Are you meeting the City Lord here?¡± ¡°Captain, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t hang out with irrelevant people.¡± The team leader stood before Lu Yu and leaned against him, staring into his eyes. ¡°Are you provoking me? You called me down just to ask a meaningless question!¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Zhao Tianlong quickly came out to smooth things over. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Please don¡¯t be angry. We didn¡¯t mean it that way. We don¡¯t have any ill intentions.¡± ¡°Bullshit! You¡¯re clearly wasting my time!¡± ¡°Who dares to y our boss? Are you courting death?¡± ¡°Stand out; we have to teach you a lesson!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it? Brat, you¡¯re really bold. Don¡¯t you know who our captain is?¡± Lu Yu looked at the captain and said, ¡°Since you want to fight with me, let¡¯s spar.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s calm andposed appearance immediately provoked the captain. ¡°Alright, since you have the guts to fight me, then let¡¯s fight. Let me teach you a lesson and let you know that I, Hu Zhan, am not to be trifled with!¡± He raised his fist in front of his body and made a fist stance. The team members behind him were all cheering for him enthusiastically. At that moment, the ce had be a small boxing ring. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s fight! Let¡¯s fight. Whoever has the stronger fist will have the right!¡± Lu Yu raised his right hand and clenched his fist. ¡°I¡¯ll only use one punch to fight you. Just keep your left hand still.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words undoubtedly angered Hu Zhan. ¡°You bastard! You¡¯re courting death!¡± He gritted his teeth and roared. He clenched his fists and rushed toward Lu Yu. In response, Lu Yu threw a punch at the speed of a meteor. Hu Zhan was sent flying and smashed heavily into the wall an instantter. Arge spiderweb crack appeared on the wall.. Chapter 1054 - 1054: 1054 A Rare White Dragon Chapter 1054 - 1054: 1054 A Rare White Dragon Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1054 A Rare White Dragon It was just a punch, and the battle had already ended. It was as if it had already ended before it even started. Everyone there did not know what to say when they saw this scene. The members of the hunting team opened their mouths wide and were speechless. The captain of their team was the best of the best. He was the strongest person on their team. However, he onlysted briefly in Lu Yu¡¯s hands.
At this moment, Hu Zhan was lying on the ground with blood flowing out of his mouth. His eyes stared nkly at the ceiling, and his body did not move. Many people thought that he was going to die, which was why he couldn¡¯t move. His team members rushed up to check on the situation. Some of them were still stunned and looked at Lu Yu in shock. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I held back my strength. He won¡¯t die.¡± Lu Yu said with a smile. However, these words made this group of people even more perplexed. Was that a restrained attack? That punch sent their captain flying, and it was just a casual punch? This group of people were deeply shocked as they looked at Lu Yu nervously. In their eyes, their captain¡¯s strength was already unattainable. They did not expect him to be so weak in this young man¡¯s hands! Lu Yu became extremely mysterious in their eyes, as his strength was obviously not something anyone could have. Lu Yu walked toward Hu Zhan and helped him up. Even though Zhao Tianlong, standing behind Lu Yu, knew about Lu Yu¡¯s strength, he still was surprised. Lu Yu grabbed Hu Zhan¡¯s wrist and pulled him up. Hu Zhan stood up, trembling as if he was about to fall again. He steadied himself and shook his head to wake himself up. He raised his right hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Then, he looked at Lu Yu with fear in his eyes. He had experienced Lu Yu¡¯s terrifying strength. The difference in strength between the two of them was too huge! Lu Yu would only need a second to kill Hu Zhan. Hu Zhan looked at Lu Yu with a grave expression and dared not even speak. He recalled what he had said earlier, afraid that he had spoken too harshly. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°I¡¯m alright¡­ Fortunately, I¡¯m just slightly injured, and it¡¯s not a big problem. I¡¯ll be fine after drinking a healing potion.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Now, can you tell me the target you¡¯re here to capture?¡± ¡°No problem. I can tell you that our target is an extraordinary dragon.¡± ¡°His name is the White Spirit Dragon.¡± Lu Yu frowned slightly. ¡°White Spirit Dragon? I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± ¡°Not just you, as this is also the first time we¡¯ve heard of it. This dragon¡¯s entire body is white; even its scales are white.¡± ¡°The White Spirit Dragon can release powerful shock waves. Ordinary dragons can¡¯tpare to it.¡± ¡°It would be extremely difficult to tame such a dragon.¡± ¡°The powerful warriors of the royal family attacked it together. It took a lot of effort to injure it severely, and it escaped all the way here.¡± ¡°I heard from our Imperial Advisor that this dragon is very special. It¡¯s the key to guiding us to the Holy Dragon¡¯s nest. We can find the Holy Dragon if we can capture the White Spirit Dragon.¡± Lu Yu frowned. He did not expect the White Spirit Dragon to be so important. Not only was it powerful, but it could also guide him to the Holy Dragon¡¯s nest. Lu Yu looked up at Hu Zhan and asked again, ¡°Do you know where that guy dragon is?¡± ¡°We are still searching. Do you want to tame that dragon? That¡¯s a dragon that the Ten Thousand Dragon Kingdom¡¯s royal family has taken a fancy to. The king likes it very much.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I intend to tame this White Spirit Dragon. Let¡¯s go over and take a look. If I can tame it, I¡¯ll take this dragon.¡± ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll put us in a difficult spot. We won¡¯t be able to report back. Moreover, you might be able to defeat me, but it¡¯ll be difficult for you to deal with the entire royal family.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better think twice. This isn¡¯t a dragon you should target.¡± ¡°No one can snatch away the giant dragon that I like,¡± Lu Yu said confidently. ¡°Lead the way to the area where the White Spirit Dragon fell.¡± Hu Zhan nodded helplessly. He could only put on his helmet and walk out of the inn. Everyone got into the carriage and began to move out of the city. Lu Yu boarded the carriage alone, without Zhao Tianlong. ¡°I have a few questions to ask,¡± Lu Yu said as he sat beside Hu Zhan. ¡°Just say it.¡¯ Hu Zhan sighed helplessly. ¡°Do you know a girl named Su Qing?¡± ¡°Su Qing? I don¡¯t know her. Is she your friend?¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°I came here to find her and my parents. They are all here.¡± ¡°It looks like you came here for your family. Where did youe from?¡± ¡°Another world, a world you¡¯ve never been to. It¡¯s different from here¡ªa world of dragons.¡± ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ve never been outside of the Ten Thousand Dragon Country. In my life, I only catch dragons, tame dragons, and train dragons.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the rest.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe from the outside. No wonder you¡¯re so powerful.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I would have thought you were especially here for the White Spirit Dragon.¡± Lu Yu looked outside the carriage. They gradually left ck Dragon City and entered a forest. Surrounded by dense forests, they were far away from human habitation. After entering, Lu Yu looked around. It was arge pine forest, and the dense trees blocked the line of sight on both sides of the road. If he stayed on the ground, finding the White Spirit Dragon¡¯snding point would be very difficult. Lu Yu looked out the window and asked, ¡°How can we search this ce? There are trees everywhere. We can¡¯t see anything at all.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I fly around this ce?¡± Hu Zhan sighed helplessly. ¡°Forget it. After a night, the White Spirit Dragon must have hidden itself.¡¯ ¡°The White Spirit Dragon¡¯s intelligence is higher than that of other dragons. It is very good at hiding itself. If you fly up and look for it, you won¡¯t be able to find it. Instead, it will hide even more tightly when it sees you patrolling in the skies.¡± Lu Yu sighed helplessly. Hu Zhan took a healing potion and took a big gulp to make himself feel better. ¡°The power of your punch is truly terrifying. I¡¯ve never seen such a ferocious fist. You¡¯ve opened my eyes today..¡± Chapter 1055 - 1055: 1055 The Royal Dragon Hunting Squad Chapter 1055 - 1055: 1055 The Royal Dragon Hunting Squad Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1055 The Royal Dragon Hunting Squad Lu Yu, Hu Zhan, and the others walked into the forest together, looking for the ce where the dragon had fallen. ¡°Do you know much about the White Spirit Dragon?¡± Lu Yu turned to Hu Zhan and asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know much. I only know that it is very powerful. It has many moves and possesses high intelligence. It will be difficult to capture it.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and continued to follow Hu Zhan, letting him lead the way through the forest.
¡°Have you fought it before? Can you really handle this arrest operation with just you people?¡± Lu Yu looked at the group of people behind him. There were not many of them, and they all looked average. If the White Spirit Dragon were as strong as he mentioned, it would not be enough. However, if they had fought before, then it would be fine. They must have known the strength of the White Spirit Dragon, so they sent out a hunting squad with simr strength. Hu Zhan smiled awkwardly. ¡°The White Spirit Dragon is strong, but it is currently in a state of serious injury. Of course, this state of serious injury was not caused by us.¡± ¡°The White Spirit Dragon¡¯s strength has been greatly weakened under its heavy injuries. That¡¯s why we have the strength to fight against it. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have chased it all the way here.¡± Hu Zhan looked at Lu Yu and continued, ¡°ording to our analysis, we should be able to capture this giant dragon as long as we can find it.¡± ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, the White Spirit Dragon¡¯s strength is definitely inferior to ours. When it encounters you, it should not be able to struggle at all.¡± Lu Yu smiled and nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that.¡± ¡°Look here!¡± Hu Zhan suddenly noticed something and quickly ran over. He ran to the trunk of a pine tree and took a closer look. He saw that there were three w marks on the trunk of the pine tree. It was obvious that a dragon was grinding its ws here. With just a scratch, it almost cut down a thick pine tree. Hu Zhan looked up at the tree. ¡°A scratch almost snapped such a thick tree. This dragon is really ferocious.¡± ¡°Be careful. We¡¯re probably close to its hiding ce. Pay more attention to your surroundings.¡± Everyone was wandering around like headless flies. As for when they would find the dragon, it was hard to say. They did not have any ability to pinpoint it, so they could only bury their heads in searching. ¡°If we continue to search slowly, it¡¯ll be very difficult to find the dragon¡¯s hiding ce. ¡± Lu Yu said. ¡°Indeed, but there¡¯s no other way. This is a hard quest, and I have toplete it.¡± ¡°When I set off, I received a notice saying that the White Spirit Dragon would need at least a month to recover from its injuries.¡± ¡°In other words, theter we find it, the harder it will be to deal with. The earlier we find it, the easier it will be to deal with.¡± This¡­ This is a tricky situation we are in.¡± Hu Zhan sighed helplessly. ¡°If this drags on for too long, then we can only ask the core members of the royal family to settle this. The strength of our hunting team is only below average.¡± Hu Zhan let out a long sigh. Clearly, this quest was not a simple one for him. ¡°But then again, if I can lead the team toplete this quest, it will be a great achievement. I will be promoted and enter a civilian job. I don¡¯t have to go out hunting and get a high sry.¡± Lu Yu smiled. ¡°I guess you¡¯ll have to work hard to find it. After all, it¡¯s so important to you.¡± ¡°If I tame the White Spirit Dragon, will it affect you?¡± Hu Zhan smiled awkwardly. ¡°Of course. If I can bring the dragon back safely or bring back its corpse, the reward will be different.¡± ¡°Of course, if you manage to tame it, it will be equivalent to eliminating a threat to the empire. In that case, I will havepleted the quest objective. However, the reward will definitely not be much. At most, I will get some gold coins and equipment. As for your position, it will probably not change much. After all, youpleted the mission I set out to achieve.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°I see. It seems that your mission is divided into different tiers of rewards. Hu Zhan looked around. ¡°I don¡¯t think there are any more footprints in the surroundings. I wonder when I¡¯ll be able to find the dragon in this dense forest. He sighed with a worried expression. Lu Yu looked around but could not find any clues. If he continued to walk aimlessly, finding his target would take him a long time. Just as Lu Yu was thinking hard about how to find the White Spirit Dragon, the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s voice sounded in his mind. ¡°Master, I will release my power and use my spiritual power as radiation to envelop the surroundings. I will tell you the location if I discover a powerful spiritual power. How about that?¡± ¡°Do you have such an ability?¡± Lu Yu asked the Nightmare Dragon in his mind. ¡°Of course, it is great for monitoring and exploring the surroundings. If there is an existence with very powerful spiritual power in the surroundings, I will immediately inform you, and you can change your direction.¡± Lu Yu nodded thoughtfully. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll continue to walk aimlessly here. Once you find a target, let me know immediately!¡± ¡°No problem. Master, please continue to walk in the forest. I¡¯ll be careful at all times.¡± Lu Yu turned to look at Hu Zhan beside him. ¡°Let¡¯s continue walking. I¡¯ll let you know if I notice anything.¡± ¡°Notice what? Could it be that you can still sense the existence of the dragon?¡± Lu Yu only smiled faintly. ¡°Not exactly. In short, if I enter the area where the White Spirit Dragon resides, I will sense its existence. At that time, just follow me. I will bring you to the White Spirit Dragon.¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯ve got that strong of an ability? If you join the royal dragon hunting team, you¡¯ll definitely start off as a captain!¡± Hu Zhan eximed. ¡°Can I join? I¡¯m not from the Ten Thousand Dragon Kingdom.¡± ¡°Of course, you can, as long as you have the ability.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and continued to ask, ¡°Will there be a chance to enter the royal family if I advance in the hunting team?¡± ¡°Of course. In the Ten Thousand Dragon Country, the highest position on the hunting team is the director of the Dragon Patrol Department.¡± ¡°If you can sit in this position, even the king must listen to you. This is one of the most important positions in the Ten Thousand Dragon Kingdom.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s fine if we ordinary people think about it. It¡¯s impossible to get promoted. It¡¯s too difficult. Geniuses are waiting to be promoted, much less us..¡± Chapter 1056 - 1056: 1056 Locking On The Target Chapter 1056 - 1056: 1056 Locking On The Target Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1056 Locking On The Target Lu Yu and the rest continued to walk in the forest. After walking for half a day, they still didn¡¯t find any traces of the White Spirit Dragon. Lu Yu could not help but be curious about this mysterious White Spirit Dragon. ¡°This fellow is good at hiding, yet it¡¯s a strong battle dragon. In that case, this
must be a rare dragon, right?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s very rare. There¡¯s only one in the world. The White Spirit Dragon and the ck Spirit Dragon are opposites. The White Spirit Dragon contains everything, like white light, abination of all colors.¡± ¡°Its abilities are the mostprehensive. It knows almost all skills, and its strength increases with age. Ordinary dragon hunters is definitely not its match. Even if an armyes, it will be difficult to y it.¡± Hu Zhan looked at Lu Yu. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. Although this dragon knows a little about everything, it¡¯s not very good at it. Therefore, this dragon has high intelligence and knows how to use variousbinations of skills to dealplex blows to the enemy.¡± ¡°It knows all kinds of skills? Isn¡¯t this too ridiculous? I don¡¯t think any other dragon can do this.¡± Lu Yu asked in surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. This dragon¡¯s strength isn¡¯t the best, but he¡¯s definitely the most cunning.¡± When Lu Yu heard his words, he could not help but nod slightly. ¡°I see. It seems that we must not let our guard down when dealing with this dragon.¡± The two of them led the team into the forest. Suddenly, the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s voice sounded in Lu Yu¡¯s mind. ¡°In the northwest direction, I detected the existence of a powerful spiritual force. Follow my guidance, and we will find the target.¡± ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a White Spirit Dragon?¡± Lu Yu lowered his head slightly and asked. ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee it. I can only confirm that its spiritual power is stronger than the spiritual power of the other creatures around it. It¡¯s like a bright moon among the stars.¡± ¡°In that case, there¡¯s indeed a high possibility. I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± Lu Yu turned his head to look at Hu Zhan. He was still walking on the hill with his head lowered. ¡°Hu Zhan, follow me this way.¡± Hu Zhan turned to look at Lu Yu and could not help but frown. ¡°Why do you want to change directions suddenly?¡± He asked curiously, ¡°Is there anything there?¡± Lu Yu pointed in the direction the Nightmare Dragon had pointed out. ¡°Just follow this path. We¡¯ll definitely find the White Spirit Dragon.¡± Seeing how confident Lu Yu was, Hu Zhan was even more curious. ¡°Did you find any clues? Are you sure that the White Spirit Dragon is in this direction?¡± ¡°Follow me to take a look. Anyway, we¡¯re no different from headless flies now. Follow me in this direction, and we¡¯ll find it.¡± Lu Yu began to lead the way. Standing at the back, Hu Zhan hesitated momentarily before leading his team up. ¡°Everyone, follow closely and pay attention to your surroundings. Don¡¯t be attacked by wild beasts. Report immediately if there¡¯s any situation!¡± Hu Zhan turned around and reminded his team members. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you notice something?¡± He asked as he caught up. Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°I just feel that the White Spirit Dragon is right here.¡± ¡°What? Based on intuition? Intuition can¡¯t be urate.¡¯ Although he felt that Lu Yu¡¯s method was ridiculous, he did not dare to say it out loud. After all, Lu Yu was stronger than him. He still had to show some respect. ¡°How good can it be if we wander around blindly?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°Follow me. My instincts are urate!¡± Lu Yu took the lead and continued walking forward. Hu Zhan was skeptical but could only follow behind. In any case, they were searching aimlessly, so they might as well try their luck. The White Spirit Dragon¡¯s ability to hide its tracks was too amazing. Even in such a dense forest, it was difficult to see the traces the White Spirit Dragon left behind. If it were any other dragon, it would be impossible for its colossal body not to leave a trace in such a dense forest. Lu Yu continued to walk forward. The trees around him grew denser, but he could not see any traces of the White Spirit Dragon. A dragon couldn¡¯t move in a forest without leaving traces, let alone in such a dense forest. ording to Hu Zhan¡¯s experience, they wouldn¡¯t find the White Spirit Dragon if they walked in this direction. The team¡¯s vice captain walked over and said impatiently, ¡°Captain, how long do we have to follow him? There¡¯s no trace of the White Spirit Dragon in this area of the forest. This proves that the White Spirit Dragon is definitely not here. We should try to search in an open area!¡± Hu Zhan knew that his vice captain¡¯s words made sense. If there was no trace of it in the forest, it meant that the White Spirit Dragon had found an open area to recuperate, which was why it did not leave any traces. In that case, there was no need to continue exploring the dense forest. Lu Yu continued to walk forward. Hu Zhan looked back at the vice captain and said, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s just follow him for a while. If we really can¡¯t find any more traces, we¡¯ll change direction. Since we¡¯re blindly looking for the dragon anymore, we might as well give it a try.¡± The vice captain sighed helplessly. ¡°If he weren¡¯t strong enough, I wouldn¡¯t have gone with him.¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Since he¡¯s stronger than us, then listen to him. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s more experienced than us.¡± After Hu Zhan lectured his vice captain, he continued to follow Lu Yu. Lu Yu stared ahead, and the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s voice sounded in his mind again. ¡°I¡¯ve reached into that spiritual energy. The target is the White Spirit Dragon. It¡¯s resting at the moment, and its spiritual energy is weak, so I easily broke into it.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve confirmed the target,¡± Lu Yu continued, ¡°tell me the exact location.¡± Lu Yu was pleasantly surprised. He did not expect to find the White Spirit Dragon so easily with the help of the Nightmare Dragon. He could finally determine the location of the White Spirit Dragon. Without the help of the Nightmare Dragon, he wondered how long it would take him to find it. ¡°He¡¯s within a hundred meters of you. Start searching around here. The White Spirit Dragon is definitely here.¡± Lu Yu nced around. There were only dense ferns and tall trees. The branches were scattered and covered the sky. Most importantly, these ferns seemed to grow naturally here without any traces of damage. Even if a deer passed by, it would leave some traces behind. However, there were no traces here. It was strange. If the White Spirit Dragon were hiding here, he would be able to see the traces. The body of a giant dragon would leave at least some traces behind. Of course, Lu Yu did not doubt the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s judgment. This meant that the White Spirit Dragon¡¯s concealment skills were superb.. Chapter 1057 - 1057: 1057 The True Body of the White Spirit Dragon Chapter 1057 - 1057: 1057 The True Body of the White Spirit Dragon Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1057 The True Body of the White Spirit Dragon Lu Yu stood where he was and looked around, scratching his head in confusion. ording to the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s hint, the White Spirit Dragon should be nearby, but he couldn¡¯t see anything. Could the White Spirit Dragon be as small as a mouse? Otherwise, hiding its tracks in such a dense forest would be impossible. Seeing Lu Yu looking around curiously, Hu Zhan also became curious.
He looked around but found nothing. ¡°Is there something around here? If a giant dragon passed by, it would cause arge-scale trampling. There can¡¯t be no traces at all.¡± ¡°So, there¡¯s nothing here. Let¡¯s go to other ces to take a look. The White Spirit Dragon isn¡¯t here. In fact, it¡¯s impossible for anyrge animals to exist here. We¡¯vee to the wrong ce.¡± Behind Hu Zhan, his vice captain walked over. ¡°This isplete nonsense. How can the White Spirit Dragon be here? The White Spirit Dragon¡¯s body is massive¡ªalmost the size of a warehouse. If it had appeared here, it would¡¯ve crushed arge area of this forest!¡± Hu Zhan shrugged helplessly. ¡°What you said does make sense. There¡¯s no trace of a dragon here. Let¡¯s go.¡± They turned around and prepared to leave, but Lu Yu had no intention of leaving. He still trusted the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s words. ¡°Are you sure the White Spirit Dragon is here?¡± Lu Yu asked the Nightmare Dragon again in his mind. ¡°I swear, the White Spirit Dragon is definitely here. It¡¯s just hiding!¡± ¡°Of course, I know it¡¯s hiding,¡± Lu Yu said helplessly. ¡°Otherwise, I would have been able to see it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll clean up the surroundings. If you sense it is about to escape, inform me immediately!¡± Lu Yu raised his arms and instantly transformed them into his Explosive Dragon ws. With just two w attacks, the tree trunk and nts in front of him would be cleared out instantly. He would burn the ce with fire, refusing to believe that he couldn¡¯t find the location of the White Spirit Dragon. If he still couldn¡¯t find it, then he would go underground! Lu Yu chose to trust the Nightmare Dragon. After he transformed his arms into dragon ws, Hu Zhan was shocked. He leaned back and took a closer look. When he saw that Lu Yu¡¯s arm was a dragon w, he immediately stared at it and frowned. ¡°Dragon w¡­ on a person¡¯s body, and even controlled freely! Where did this abilitye from?¡± He looked at Lu Yu in disbelief. He was entranced by Lu Yu¡¯s pair of dragon ws. His brain was turning wildly, but he could not figure out Lu Yu¡¯s talent. Lu Yu swung his ws and used the skill Explosive w Attack! A w-like airflow shot out, apanied by dazzling mes, instantly cutting all the trees before him. Boom! The tall pine trees gradually copsed, crashing into the ground with a loud bang. The sound of the tree trunks breaking rang out. Everything in front of him instantly turned into a mess. After the tree trunks blocking the skies were cut down, the sun shone, making the area much brighter. The coldness in the depths of the forest warmed up. Lu Yu scanned the chaotic scene before him but still found nothing. ¡°Lu Yu, forget about it. It¡¯s definitely not here. We¡¯ve found the wrong ce, so let¡¯s look elsewhere.¡± Hu Zhan chose to give up. He had trusted Lu Yu at first, as Lu Yu¡¯s strength was so impressive that it far exceeded his own. He had to respect the judgment and decision of the strong. However, after searching for so long, he still could not find traces of the White Spirit Dragon. There was no need to continue searching, and staying here was purely a waste of time. Lu Yu stared at the ground and narrowed his eyes as if he had seen something. He quickly walked forward and found a strange sphere among the broken leaves. He carefully picked it up with both hands. It was a pure white sphere that could be held with one hand in Lu Yu¡¯s palm. When he took a closer look, he was pleasantly surprised to find dragon carvings on the sphere. The material of this sphere was like marble¡ªpure white and wless. ¡°I found something!¡± Lu Yu said. When Hu Zhan heard this, he quickly walked over. He immediately frowned when he saw the round ball in Lu Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°Did¡­ did you just pick it up from the ground?¡± Hu Zhan asked curiously. Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I picked it up right here. It¡¯s unusual.¡¯ Lu Yu could feel the unusual energy fluctuations contained in it. After Hu Zhan approached, he also sensed that something was wrong. ¡°Could this thing be the treasure that the White Spirit Dragon resided in?¡± He asked curiously. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t figure it out yet.¡± The vice captain walked over from behind Hu Zhan and eximed, ¡°It can¡¯t be. The White Spirit Dragon is here? Isn¡¯t that a ball? Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°Maybe this is the egg of the White Spirit Dragon.¡± Hu Zhan immediately retorted, ¡°How is that possible? This is definitely not an egg. Even if it is an egg, it can¡¯t be so small. Besides, are your eggs made of marbles?¡± While they were arguing, the white sphere that Lu Yu was holding suddenly shot out rays of light. Immediately after, the sphere morphed into a ball of light, emitting an intense and dazzling light. Lu Yu narrowed his eyes and did not look directly at the ball of light. The next moment, the ball turned into a stream of light and flew into the air. Swoosh! The light burst out, and the White Spirit Dragon¡¯s colossal body manifested in midair. The White Spirit Dragon had a massive body covered in ayer of pure white scales. Its eyes were bright red with orange vertical pupils. Its two front ws were slightly thin, but its hind legs were muscr. After spreading his wings, it began to p his wings forcefully and flew into the air. ¡°Get ready!¡± Hu Zhan panicked when he saw the White Spirit Dragon. He shouted, ¡°The White Spirit Dragon has appeared! Prepare the cannon!¡± The hunting team behind him hurriedly ran forward. Three of them took out a part of the cannon barrel and assembled it into argeuncher. They raised theuncher and fired it at the White Spirit Dragon in the air. Bang! A huge was shot out. Lu Yu looked at it curiously. This obviously could not cover the entire body of the dragon, and it was impossible for such a to catch the White Spirit Dragon. However, to Lu Yu¡¯s surprise, the hit the White Spirit Dragon. Although it could not cover the White Spirit Dragon¡¯s body, it stuck to its body. ¡°Hurry up! Fire the second cannon!¡± Chapter 1058 - 1058: 1058 Pursuit in the Air Chapter 1058 - 1058: 1058 Pursuit in the Air Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1058 Pursuit in the Air The dragon hunting team was in a hurry as they quickly prepared the second cannon and prepared to fire again. Bang! The second cannon shot out and hit the White Spirit Dragon¡¯s tail. Lu Yu looked over and saw that the White Spirit Dragon¡¯s body sank in the air.
Lu Yu immediately understood that they didn¡¯t rely on theses to catch the White Spirit Dragon. Instead, they relied on theses to slow down the White Spirit Dragon and prevent it from escaping quickly. As long as there were enoughs, they could hinder the White Spirit Dragon, slow it down, or even intercept it from mid-air. ¡°Continue firing! We can¡¯t stop. Before it takes off, shoot as many stickys as possible to reduce its flying speed!¡± Hu Zhan shouted. The team members behind him were flustered, trying to fire a few more shots before the White Spirit Dragon flew away. Facing the White Spirit Dragon, the experienced dragon hunting team was extremely nervous at the moment. Bang! Bang! Bang! The White Spirit Dragon gradually flew forward. Before it got far away from them, it was hit by five or six stickys. The White Spirit Dragon¡¯s flying speed slowed down considerably. Then, Hu Zhan took out an oval-shaped jade. ¡°This is my dragon¡¯s contract item. I will release the flying dragon that I tamed to chase after it. Lu Yu, thank you for helping us find the White Spirit Dragon. Now, we have to chase after it. We can¡¯t let it escape just like that!¡± Hu Zhan threw the jade stone, and a smaller earth dragon appeared before him. Itnded on the ground, allowing Hu Zhan to ride it. Lu Yu looked at the White Spirit Dragon in the air. ¡°Its injuries seem to have almost recovered. If you go after it, you might be unable to defeat it.¡± ¡°No, that dragon is very good at disguising. If its injuries were not serious, it would¡¯ve attacked us. Since it chose to escape at the first moment, this is enough to prove that its injuries are still severe and it can¡¯t fight now.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. There was nothing wrong with Hu Zhan¡¯s logic. ¡°Come on up. You¡¯re so strong. I¡¯ll bring you along. The possibility of us capturing the White Spirit Dragon will be higher. It¡¯ll be challenging to tame this fellow.¡± ¡°If we can sessfully bring it back, it won¡¯t be a problem for you to join our dragon hunting team.¡± Lu Yu looked up at the sky and saw the figure of the White Spirit Dragon. At this moment, the White Spirit Dragon was floating in the air, struggling and hovering. It even turned around and wanted to use its mouth to tear off the sticky wrapped around its body. Thes made it distressed, and it tried to tear them off. However, it was stuck in a worse state when its mouth touched the sticky. It would have been stuck there if it hadn¡¯t shaken its head hard. All of a sudden, the White Spirit Dragon seemed to be enraged as it roared at Lu Yu and the others. The ear-piercing dragon¡¯s roar shook the forest. The birds scattered and flew away. A me was gathering in the White Spirit Dragon¡¯s mouth, spewing toward Lu Yu and the others. Boom! The huge fireball came, and Hu Zhan and the others scattered. ¡°Run! Water mage, hold them off!¡± A woman stood up and waved her staff as a strong stream of water gushed out and met the fireball. The two sides collided, forming a giant ball of steam floating in the forest. The White Spirit Dragon took the chance and immediately flew into the distance. Its speed was extremely fast, flying away over a thousand meters instantly. Seeing this, Lu Yu quickly spread his wings. Swoosh! He opened his dark dragon wings and pped them twice. With the anti-gravity armor that Lu Yu wore, he flew up quickly. Hu Zhan and the rest of the team were shocked when they saw Lu Yu spread his wings. Hu Zhan looked at Lu Yu and asked in surprise, ¡°Lu Yu, how did you¡­ grow a pair of wings? How did you do it? It¡¯s unimaginable to possess the power of a giant dragon in your body.¡± Even though he had seen countless dragons, this was the first time he had seen a human-dragon fusion. ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time. I¡¯ll chase after them first. You guys just follow behind.¡± Swoosh! Lu Yu pped his wings and flew in the direction of the White Spirit Dragon. Seeing Lu Yu¡¯s speed, Hu Zhan could not help but gulp audibly. ¡°His speed is a little frightening¡­¡± Lu Yu quickly flew in the direction of the White Spirit Dragon. This White Spirit Dragon had the ability to spit out mes. Although the fireball¡¯s power was not strong, it was not particrly weak either. Naturally, it could notpare to the Fire Spirit Dragon, but its power was much higher than that of other low-level fire dragons. This was only one of the many White Spirit Dragon¡¯s abilities. It even reminded Lu Yu of a person he met in the Ember Empire. He was also an all-rounder. The key was that it was difficult to specialize in one area and perform to the extreme. Even if their abilities were all-rounded, they would still appear rtively ordinary. Lu Yu was also facing this situation. Although he had almost gathered all kinds of dragon ws, it was difficult to say that he specialized in one type of dragon w. Lu Yu mainly used the Explosive Dragon w. It was powerful enough to deal with most enemies, unless he needed to rely on certain characteristics. For example, the Nightmare Dragon did not need toe out to fight. Its role was to be used in special situations. Lu Yu looked at the White Spirit Dragon in front of him. Since this dragon was all-rounded, it probably still had a lot of tricks up its sleeve. He had to be careful, as he knew this dragon would not fight head- on but use some underhanded tricks. Swoosh! As soon as Lu Yu thought of this, he saw the scales on the White Spirit Dragon¡¯s body stand up like a cat¡¯s fur. From underneath the scales, clouds of pink dust were released! Lu Yu followed closely behind. If he did not dodge, he would collide with the dust. Lu Yu hurriedly dodged, as he did not want to take any risks. The White Spirit Dragon turned around and looked at Lu Yu. It let out a roar as if it were surprised by Lu Yu¡¯s speed. It turned around and opened its jaws to face Lu Yu. Whoosh! In the next moment, a strong gust of wind blew out. Lu Yu felt the strong wind rushing toward his face, hindering his ability to move forward. This dragon could even control the wind element. It was indeed an all-rounder. The pink, poisonous fog just now must have been one of its abilities. The dragon noticed that Lu Yu was too fast, so it turned around and released gusts of wind to stop Lu Yu. However, these gusts of wind did not affect Lu Yu. Lu Yu pierced through the gusts of wind and rushed toward the White Spirit Dragon. Chapter 1059 - 1059: 1059 Shooting Down the White Spirit Dragon Chapter 1059 - 1059: 1059 Shooting Down the White Spirit Dragon Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1059 Shooting Down the White Spirit Dragon Lu Yu¡¯s speed was extremely fast, and he quickly caught up with the White Spirit Dragon. The White Spirit Dragon turned around and saw Lu Yu following closely behind. It was instantly enraged and spat out a huge green ball of venom at Lu Yu, sticky like a ball of slime. Seeing this, Lu Yu immediately swung out his Explosive Dragon w. His w attacksshed out and instantly broke through the ball of venom in front of him! Swoosh!
The slimy venom broke into four pieces and fell to the side. Seeing this, the White Spirit Dragon seemed to realize that Lu Yu was a difficult enemy. It turned around and faced Lu Yu directly, determined to start a confrontation. Suddenly, the scales on its body stood up like a wild cat¡¯s fur! Its wless white scales began to emit a dazzling white glow. The light began to gather under the control of the White Spirit Dragon. Gradually, a huge ball of light formed in its mouth. Before Lu Yu even got close, he could feel the terrifying power contained in the ball of light. Seeing this, Lu Yu braced himself cautiously. This was definitely the White Spirit Dragon¡¯s final killing move. Although it could release all kinds of elemental attacks and even some special functional skills, those skills were too weak and useless against Lu Yu. For example, the ball of venom shot out earlier was no different from a high-pressure water gun to Lu Yu. It was slow, and the damage was probably not too high. Lu Yu transformed his ws into Dark Dragon ws. The dark and light attributes were at opposite ends. Although the White Spirit Dragon¡¯s final killing move was of the light attribute, it was not considered a light attribute dragon¡ªit only contained very weak light elements in its body. Such a ball of light would definitely have a meager damage bonus. The ball of light shot toward Lu Yu. Lu Yu raised his ws, and a ck mist dispersed, enveloping the light ball. The ck mist instantly enveloped the ball of light, and the ball of light gradually dimmed. At this moment, the White Spirit Dragon lost its anger. It looked at Lu Yu and let out a sharp hiss! It seemed to have sensed it was no match for Lu Yu, even after using its strongest killing move. There was no chance of winning the battle between it and Lu Yu. Lu Yu rushed toward the dragon as his ws changed¡ªthe edges of his ws became sharper. His scales changed color and turned intorge, crimson scales. As Lu Yu approached the White Spirit Dragon, he did not expect it to p its wings and slowlynd. The dragon¡¯s huge body fell and crushed arge number of trees and nts. After itnded on the ground, it looked up at Lu Yu with aplicated expression. It did not look like he was submitting to Lu Yu, but he was admitting defeat briefly. Lu Yu alsonded and came before it. ¡°After knowing that your strength is inferior to mine, you gave up so quickly?¡± Lu Yu walked toward it. At this moment, the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s voice sounded in Lu Yu¡¯s ears. ¡°Master, this dragon did not submit to you. It merely admitted defeat and did not wish to continue fighting. If you want it to be submitted to youpletely, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult. ¡°What should I do? Beat it up again? It has already surrendered, but not entirely. What can I do about it?¡± Lu Yu shrugged helplessly. ¡°This White Spirit Dragon is extremely intelligent, even knowing how to read people¡¯s expressions and act ording to the situation. It has only determined that it is no match for you, which is why it chose to surrender. I don¡¯t sense any intention of submission from this dragon. If he is given a chance, he will definitely bite you.¡± The Nightmare Dragon said it decisively and without any hesitation. Lu Yu looked at the White Spirit Dragon, knowing that this dragon really had no intention of submitting. Although it hadnded on the ground, it still raised its head and had no intention of lowering it. Dragons that submitted to Lu Yu would usually make a submissive gesture, such as lowering their heads and cing them in front of Lu Yu¡¯s feet. However, the White Spirit Dragon clearly did not do this. It was still arrogant, as if it hadn¡¯t surrendered. ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯tmunicate with it now. Although its intelligence is high, it can¡¯t speak humannguage. In this aspect, it is different from the Death Spirit Dragon.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other way. We can only slowly submit it in the future. At least we¡¯ve caught it now.¡± The Nightmare Dragon suddenly suggested, ¡°Master, I can understand what it is trying to convey. Tell me what you want to say to him. I¡¯ll help you pass it on to him.¡± Lu Yu was enlightened. ¡°You have the potential to be a trantor. However, if you want to convey a message to it, do you have to connect to its spiritual senses?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. As a Nightmare Dragon, my mental strength is my forte. I canpletely connect to its mind and transmit information to it.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s not bad. Help me pass on the message now. I want it to be one of my battle pets. I¡¯m strong, stronger than most people in the Ten Thousand Dragon Country. If it agrees, then we can work together happily. If it doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll think of a way to get it to agree.¡± ¡°Master, speak slowly. I can¡¯t remember all that in one go.¡± Lu Yu sighed helplessly. ¡°Do you want me to repeat myself?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ve already sent him your message.¡± After a moment of silence, the Nightmare Dragon appeared in Lu Yu¡¯s mind again. ¡°Master, it replied that you don¡¯t have the potential to tame him. There are many strong cultivators, but it¡¯s not a dragon that will submit to a strong enemy. Only a weak dragon without a backbone will choose to submit after being beaten down.¡± ¡°Master, I think it¡¯s mocking me,¡± the Nightmare Dragonined. Lu Yu smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink about it. Continue to tell it that I only have one purpose for capturing him, and that is to tame it. If it refuses, it will die.¡± ¡°No problem. I will ry this over.¡± Soon, the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s reply came. ¡°It just snorted in disdain and didn¡¯t reply.¡± Lu Yu sighed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take it slow. I don¡¯t think we should force it with violence. Let¡¯s slowly influence it tor now. Don¡¯t me me tor being torcetul it it still doesn¡¯t work out.¡± Hu Zhan and the others arrived on their flying dragons soon after. Afternding, they put away their battle pets. Hu Zhan quickly walked over. He was instantly overjoyed when he saw the White Spirit Dragon lying on the ground! ¡°That¡¯s great, Lu Yu! You did it! Since you caught it, then the rest will be simple. We¡¯ll hand it over, and our quest will bepleted.. At that time, it won¡¯t be a problem for you to join the hunting team!¡± Chapter 1060 - 1060: 1060 Returning to Black Dragon City Chapter 1060 - 1060: 1060 Returning to ck Dragon City Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1060 Returning to ck Dragon City After Hu Zhannded on the ground, he quickly walked toward Lu Yu. He opened his arms and hugged Lu Yu. ¡°You¡¯re too fast. I originally nned to stay here for a week or two toplete this quest. I didn¡¯t expect you toplete it immediately!¡± ¡°Thank you so much. With your strength and skills, you can definitely join our hunting team. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you surpass me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really¡­ you¡¯re really too powerful!¡±
Hu Zhan eximed as he looked at the White Spirit Dragon before him. ¡°When I¡¯m not fighting with this dragon, it looks so majestic. But once it gets fierce, I doubt I can even survive.¡± ¡°Now, how do we bring it back?¡± Hu Zhan was troubled. At this time, the vice captain walked over and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s do it the old way. We¡¯ll wrap it up with a and take it away with our battle pets.¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s a good suggestion. We¡¯ve done it before, and there¡¯s no other way. But the problem is that dragging the dragon out of this dense forest is not easy. If only it could obediently fly out.¡± Lu Yu turned to look at the White Spirit Dragon and asked the Nightmare Dragon in his mind, ¡°Can you tell him to turn into that white ball? That way, it¡¯ll be easier for us to take it away.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk to it. I don¡¯t think it will agree, as it seems to have a bad temper.¡± ¡°If it doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll pull out all the scales on its body!¡± Lu Yu continued. The Nightmare Dragon immediately tranted Lu Yu¡¯s words to the White Spirit Dragon. The moment the Nightmare Dragon finishedmunicating with the White Spirit Dragon, it turned into a ball of light and kept shrinking until it finally turned into a small, white ball. Lu Yu picked up the white ball and put it into his backpack. ¡°Damn, it turned into a ball! This is too convenient!¡± Hu Zhan walked over and eximed. ¡°I asked it to turn into a ball, and it listened.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s so obedient, has it be your battle pet?¡± Hu Zhan asked hurriedly. ¡°If you don¡¯t tame it, it shouldn¡¯t obey your orders, right?¡± ¡°No, this fellow¡¯s intelligence is extremely high. I won¡¯t be able to tame it that quickly. Therefore, I¡¯m going to take it back and tame it slowly.¡± ¡°This rare dragon is probably not easy to tame. I¡¯ll have to spend some time.¡± Hu Zhan nodded slightly. ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Is there anyone in your hunting team or the Imperial Family who has taken a fancy to this dragon?¡± ¡°There is, but¡­ it took them a lot of effort to catch this dragon, and it will take them even more effort to tame it. So, they gave up.¡± ¡°After all, even the strongest dragon trainer in the empire can¡¯t tame it.¡± Lu Yu immediately frowned and asked, ¡°No way. Even the strongest dragon trainer in your empire can¡¯t do it?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be that difficult, right?¡± ¡°How should I put this? The currently avable dragon tamers aren¡¯t the strongest, but they are the strongest we have avable.¡± ¡°Recently, an enormous, rarely-seen evil dragon appeared north of our empire. It led countless beast tides to attack us. ¡°All the top dragon trainers in our country went to fight the enemy. They won¡¯t be able to return for the time being, so the dragon trainers¡¯ standards are slightly lowered.¡± Hu Zhan shrugged helplessly. ¡°So what you are saying is that if that group of peoplees back, there should be someone who can tame it, right?¡± Lu Yu asked. Hu Zhan nodded. ¡°Of course, but that¡¯s when theye back. They won¡¯t be able to for a while.¡¯ Lu Yu kept the white ball and prepared to leave. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should return, as I¡¯ll need to spend some time taming the White Spirit Dragon. As for whether I can seed or not, I can only say that I¡¯ll try my best.¡± ¡°What about you? What do you n to do after you go back?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to join our hunting team?¡± Hu Zhan looked at Lu Yu and said, ¡°I¡¯ll write a letter to headquarters and tell them about the situation here. They will send an agreement letter with an entry badge at that time. You will be considered a member of the hunting team.¡± ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to stay in ck Dragon City while waiting for the letter.¡± They walked through the forest and finally returned to ck Dragon City in the evening. After entering ck Dragon City, the sky was already dark. The streetmps lit the street as they walked along the road. Lu Yu reached the entrance of his vi and said goodbye to Hu Zhan and the others. After Lu Yu entered the vi, he went to the living room. In the living room, a maid was preparing dinner for Lu Yu. Arge table of food was served steaming hot with an appetizing aroma. After Lu Yu sat down, the maid walked over slowly. ¡°Master,¡± she said carefully, ¡°there was a call from the City Lord.¡± ¡°When?¡± Lu Yu looked up at her and asked. ¡°Not long ago.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about a child named Jiang Xun.¡± Lu Yu got up and went to the study room without taking the dinner that was prepared. There was andline phone here¡ªan old dial phone. Lu Yu called Zhao Tianlong back. After waiting a long time, Zhao Tianlong finally picked up the call. Then, Zhao Tianlong¡¯sughter came from the phone. ¡°Brother Lu, you called me back. I¡¯m ttered.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation on Jiang Xun¡¯s side?¡± Lu Yu asked bluntly. ¡°Jiang Xun was slightly injured when he was taming the Frost Dragon. I¡¯d like to ask if you want him to stop for a while. ¡°There¡¯s no need. If he can continue to tame the dragon, then let him continue. If he can¡¯t, he will go and rest. Let them control the rhythm themselves.¡± ¡°Oh, right. How¡¯s Jiang Xun¡¯s progress?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been two to three days, so he definitely hasn¡¯t made much progress. However, he¡¯s talented and intelligent, and his learning speed is fast. It won¡¯t be long before he bes a Level One Dragon Trainer.¡± ¡°A Level One Dragon Trainer is an entry-level Dragon Trainer. If he can achieve that, his future path will be smooth.¡± Zhao Tianlong added. Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Continue to look after him. When he tames the Frost Dragon, inform me.¡± ¡°Sure, sure. Jiang Xun is really lucky that his first dragon is an Elemental Dragon. Many teachers of the ck Dragon Academy aren¡¯t as lucky.¡± ¡°Are you envious?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°I¡­ What¡¯s there to be envious of? Even if I wanted to be envious, I wouldn¡¯t envy this. He¡¯ll be growing by your side in the future, and that¡¯s what¡¯s worthy of envy.¡± ¡°My son also wants to follow you, and he has a lot of potential. Why don¡¯t you take a look?¡± Lu Yu smiled and rejected him. ¡°No, I only need one fighter. It¡¯s not necessary to have too many people around me..¡± Chapter 1061 - 1061: 1061 Uninvited Guests Chapter 1061 - 1061: 1061 Uninvited Guests Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yu returned home and settled in for a long wait. His daily routine consisted of two main tasks: taming the White Spirit Dragon and waiting for Su Qing¡¯s reply. Despite the slim hope, he couldn¡¯t abandon the possibility. After all, what if she saw the letter? He considered joining the hunting squad as a dragon hunter or even following the royal hunting team to the capital. However, for now, he was stuck waiting. Taming the White Spirit Dragon, like taming the Frost Dragon Jiang Xun was attempting, proved challenging. In the courtyard, Lu Yu held the exquisite white ball, the dragon¡¯s contract item, in his hands. Hismunication with the White Spirit Dragon, ryed through the Nightmare Dragon, proved frustrating andrgely ineffective.
It was arrogant, rarely responding to his attempts at conversation. Often, Lu Yu was tempted to resort to the forceful methods he¡¯d used with the Fire Spirit Dragon, subduing it through brute force. However, he recognized the White Spirit Dragon¡¯s superior intelligence and the potential for a risk of suicide. Putting the contract item away, Lu Yu rose to leave the courtyard. A carriage parked at the entrance caught his eye as he stepped outside. More than ten figures emerged and hurried toward him. ¡°You are Lu Yu?¡± the lead figure, a burly man, demanded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me. What¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Yu replied nonchntly. ¡°Come with us. Our boss wants to see you.¡± Lu Yu sneered. ¡°Who is your boss? Why should I see him?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be cocky, kid. Do you know who you¡¯re dealing with? Our boss is Jiang Tianxing!¡± Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°Never heard of him. What does this have to do with me?¡± ¡°Nonsense, it has everything to do with you. You killed Jiang Hao, didn¡¯t you?¡± Lu Yu acknowledged the usation with a slight nod. ¡°There was someone killed by me, yes. Why does your boss care? Is this Jiang Hao his son, perhaps?¡± ¡°Precisely. You shoulde with us and take responsibility. If you refuse to cooperate, things will get forceful, and you won¡¯t like it.¡± Despite the threat, Lu Yu remained unfazed and agreed to apany them, entering the carriage. The burly manughed. ¡°Good, you show some sense. Don¡¯t make things harder for yourself.¡± One of theckeys interrupted impatiently, ¡°Captain, why waste time talking? Just grab him!¡± Ignoring thement, the burly man ordered, ¡°Get this guy in the carriage. We¡¯re leaving.¡± Following the street, they soon reached a vi tucked away in the suburbs. The carriage stopped at the entrance, and the burly man led the way, demanding Lu Yu toe down quickly. ¡°Get down, or I¡¯ll beat you!¡± Lu Yu followed, entering the vi through a brick path. Soon, the burly man knocked on the vi¡¯s entrance and awaited a response. An elderly man with white hair answered the door. ¡°You brought him?¡± ¡°Yes, the journey was smooth. He cooperated.¡± ¡°Excellent. Bring him in. Master is impatient.¡± The burly man gestured toward the elder. ¡°This is the vi¡¯s butler. Follow him to see our boss. Be polite; this is our territory!¡± Ignoring the warning, Lu Yu walked straight inside. The vi¡¯s interior was simple, with a man in a long ck robe seated on the sofa. The man looked at Lu Yu and said, ¡°Have a seat.¡± ¡°Are you Jiang Tianxing? Why have you called me here?¡± Lu Yu asked directly. ¡°You took the life of my son. I can¡¯t overlook that.¡± The man spoke with a grave expression. ¡°How do you propose we settle this?¡± Lu Yu remained calm. ¡°Logically, it would be a life for a life.¡± The man picked up a fruit knife, wiping its de idly. ¡°However, I¡¯m willing to offer you a chance. Help me with a task, and I¡¯ll let this slide.¡± Lu Yu leaned back on the sofa, arms spread wide. ¡°Why would I work for you? What makes you think you have the authority to make such demands?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself. Killing my son in public was a reckless move. Consider this a generous offer, sparing your life. Your attitude suggests you¡¯re unwilling to resolve this issue peacefully. Am I sensing that?¡± Lu Yu smirked. ¡°It¡¯s simple to resolve this problem. Why don¡¯t I kill all of you? Problem solved, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡± Jiang Tianxing¡¯s fists clenched, his jaw tightening as he red at Lu Yu¡¯s smile. ¡°Your arrogance astounds me! Where does your confidence stem from?¡± Jiang Tianxing huffed with a mix of anger and bewilderment in his voice. Lu Yu shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Exining my confidence wouldn¡¯t be possible in a short conversation. Perhaps the City Lord could enlighten you. He¡¯d be more than happy to exin the source of my¡­ assurance.¡± ¡°I have no need for intermediaries. I can reach out to him directly through myndline. Since you im to be a friend of the City Lord, let me ask you, do you truly believe your friendship grants you such audacity?¡± He stood up abruptly and turned toward his study. ¡°You just wait. I¡¯ll inform the City Lord. Once I deal with him, you¡¯ll face the consequences!¡± Jiang Tianxing hurried toward the study, convinced it was necessary to warn the City Lord beforehand and avoid any misunderstandings. Reaching his desk, he picked up the old-fashioned phone and dialed City Lord Zhao Tianlong¡¯s number. After a brief wait, the call connected, and Zhao Tianlong¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Hello, is this City Lord Zhao? This is Jiang Tianxing.¡± ¡°Why are you calling at this hour?¡± Zhao Tianlong inquired, his voiceced with concern. ¡°I simply wanted to confirm, is Lu Yu an acquaintance of yours?¡± On the other end of the line, Zhao Tianlong¡¯s tone shifted noticeably, turning tense. ¡°Yes, he is a friend. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I see. He¡¯s currently here with me. I intend to teach him a lesson for taking my son¡¯s life, as you¡¯re aware. However, for your sake, I¡¯m willing to spare his life.. But a lesson is necessary, wouldn¡¯t you agree? Otherwise, how can I maintain my reputation in ck Dragon City?¡± Chapter 1062 - 1062: 1062 A Misunderstanding Chapter 1062 - 1062: 1062 A Misunderstanding Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1062 A Misunderstanding Jiang Tianxing¡¯s words sent a jolt of anxiety through Zhao Tianlong. ¡°What?! What did you say? Did you say you wanted to teach him a lesson? Are you crazy?¡± ¡°City Lord Zhao, I understand your close rtionship with him, and I¡¯ve already shown you respect. However, this is a matter of utmost importance to me. I can¡¯t just stand idly by and do nothing after losing my son!¡± ¡°I promise to be merciful. I just want to give him a warning and a minor lesson. It won¡¯t be anything serious. After all, I can¡¯tpletely disregard your position.¡±
Zhao Tianlong responded with immediate and forceful disapproval, ¡°You¡¯d better let him leave immediately. You¡¯ve essentially invited a ticking time bomb into your home, one that could detonate at any moment. I urge you to be reasonable. The rtionship between Lu Yu and me isn¡¯t what you believe!¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t what I believe? Then what is it?¡± ¡°Speak clearly! Why are you so agitated? My son is dead! I have more right to be upset than anyone!¡± Jiang Tianxing protested unwillingly. Zhao Tianlong roared again. ¡°What are you asking for? Let him go immediately!¡± ¡°No, I need an exnation. I can¡¯t simply let this go. Are you saying my son died in vain?¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Here¡¯s the situation, I am friends with him, but most of the time, I¡¯m essentially his servant, forced to obey his everymand. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying? His strength is beyond exnation. I believe he will only be serious when he joins the royal family.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid he could kill us with a single gesture. I¡¯m not being dramatic. You¡¯d best not be stubborn. You¡¯ll only put yourself and your family in danger!¡± Zhao Tianlong¡¯s words left Jiang Tianxing stunned and speechless, the phone nearly slipping from his grasp. ¡°Are you serious? Is he truly that powerful?¡± he questioned in a solemn tone. ¡°Nonsense! He¡¯s just a young man, an outsider with no local connections. Why else would I listen to him? It¡¯s solely because he¡¯s incredibly powerful and fought his way to his current position!¡± ¡°Just give it up. He¡¯ll be here briefly and leave soon. Don¡¯t let him unleash further chaos before his departure. If that happens, you¡¯ll be finished.¡± Jiang Tianxing took a deep breath. ¡°Is this person truly that powerful?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on your son¡¯s death. He wasn¡¯t meless, and he didn¡¯t die unjustly. Let this matter go. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Calm down, and avoid acting impulsively. If this person bes enraged, destroying your family wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him. Hearing Zhao Tianlong¡¯s words, Jiang Tianxing felt a wave of helplessness and despair wash over him. ¡°I¡­ I understand. It seems I¡¯ve been overly emotional. I have no choice but to swallow this bitter pill. Otherwise, things will only get worse.¡± ¡°Thank you for the warning. Luckily, I called you beforehand. I¡¯m going to see him now and try my best to be amicable so he doesn¡¯t get angry.¡± ¡°What terrible luck! My son just had to encounter such an otherworldly being and foolishly anger him.¡± He sighed, then put down the phone and walked out of his study. Lu Yu sat on the sofa, taking a few sips of tea. ¡°You¡¯ve taken a long time. Have you made a decision? What¡¯s your n?¡± ¡°There seems to be a misunderstanding between us,¡± Jiang Tianxing stated as he sat down and wiped his sweaty forehead with a tissue. ¡°I just spoke with City Lord Zhao Tianlong on the phone. He exined that it was just a misunderstanding between us. He ims you killed Jiang Hao out of necessity and that he deserved it.¡± ¡°While I loved my son dearly, I can¡¯t be blind to the truth, can I? Therefore, I sincerely apologize for my rudeness.¡± Lu Yu sighed in boredom. ¡°Alright, it seems we¡¯ve reached an understanding. In that case, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Just then, the burly man who had brought Lu Yu in pushed open the door and entered. ¡°Boss, how should we handle this guy? Why don¡¯t we just make a move? Why waste time talking nonsense with him?¡± Jiang Tianxing stood up abruptly. ¡°Hu Mang, shut your mouth!¡± The brawny man named Hu Mang was taken aback. Confused, he looked at Jiang Tianxing and asked, ¡°Boss, did I say something wrong?¡± Jiang Tianxing¡¯s voice trembled as he spoke, ¡°Lu Yu is an honored guest. We will not tolerate such disrespectful behavior from you!¡± Hu Mang stared at Lu Yu, his jaw agape. He couldn¡¯tprehend the sudden shift in his boss¡¯s attitude. ¡°Kneel and apologize to him!¡± Jiang Tianxingmanded, his voice firm despite his inner turmoil. Hu Mang stammered, ¡°What? Apologize to him? But he¡¯s our enemy!¡± Jiang Tianxing¡¯s face contorted in anger. ¡°Dare you utter another word of nonsense? Who is the enemy? If you keep bbering, you¡¯ll be the one who puts the Jiang family in danger!¡± Hu Mang,pletely cowed by his boss¡¯s outburst, reluctantly kneeled and kowtowed to Lu Yu. Jiang Tianxing looked at Lu Yu, his face etched with forcedposure. ¡°I apologize for the behavior of this unrefined individual. He meant no disrespect. As you can see, he has already expressed his regret. No one in the Jiang family holds any animosity towards you.¡± Lu Yu remained unfazed, taking another sip of tea. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Even if someone harbored ill will toward me, it wouldn¡¯t be a concern.¡± ¡°The misunderstanding has been cleared up, correct?¡± Jiang Tianxing fervently nodded. ¡°Absolutely,pletely cleared up!¡± ¡°Then I will take my leave. If you attempt to summon me again, I won¡¯t be as forgiving.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I assure you, I won¡¯t! Cross my heart!¡± Jiang Tianxing promised, swearing solemnly. Lu Yu turned and left. As he watched him go, Jiang Tianxing let out a heavy sigh of relief before copsing onto the sofa. ¡°So close,¡± he mumbled under his breath, the near miss still sending shivers down his spine. Hu Mang approached Jiang Tianxing. ¡°Boss, why are we afraid of him? He¡¯s just one man!¡± Jiang Tianxing kicked Hu Mang sharply, anger shing in his eyes. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? I know he¡¯s alone.¡¯ ¡°But his strength is unparalleled. He could wipe us out a thousand times over if he wanted to. If we cross him, we¡¯ll be signing the Jiang family¡¯s death warrant!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. We have to swallow our pride. The difference in power is simply too vast.¡± Hu Mang stood rooted to the spot,pletely bewildered and unsure what to do next. The weight of the situation hung heavy in the air. Suddenlv, a chilling wind swept through the room, seeminglv from nowhere. A voice, faint yet distinct, echoed in the air. ¡°Do you truly desire vengeance? I can offer you assistance.¡± Jiang Tianxing, startled, whipped around, searching for the source of the voice. His eyes darted around the room, but he saw nothing out of the ordinary. ¡°Was that my imagination?¡± ¡°No,¡± the voice replied. ¡°You heard correctly. You sought Lu Yu out and lured him here. I offer you the chance to eliminate him, to avenge your son.¡± ¡°Who are you!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. Simply follow my instructions..¡± Chapter 1063 - 1063: 1063 Unusual Chapter 1063 - 1063: 1063 Unusual Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1063 Unusual A voice materialized from thin air, sending shivers down Jiang Tianxing¡¯s spine. He shifted uneasily in his chair, his eyes darting around the room. ¡°As long as¡­ as long as I bring that person here, will you have a chance to deal with that guy?¡± Jiang Tianxing¡¯s voice trembled with uncertainty. ¡°Is this true? Don¡¯t lie to me.¡± He refused to believe it. He hadn¡¯t even met this mysterious voice, and trusting a stranger felt reckless and potentially disastrous.
¡°Do you want your son¡¯s death to be in vain? This is yourst chance. Do what I say, and you can avenge him. Additionally, I will reward you handsomely, beyond your wildest dreams.¡± ¡°This is yourst chance. If you seize it, not only can you kill your enemy, but I can also help you be the City Lord of ck Dragon City.¡± Jiang Tianxing¡¯s eyes widened as greed flickered in his heart. ¡°City Lord? Me¡­ I can be the City Lord?¡± ¡°Of course. With my support, it¡¯s only a matter of time.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s set the destination in your backyard. Lure him there, and I¡¯ll set a trap. Once he¡¯s trapped, your part is done. As long as you help me kill Lu Yu, you¡¯ll receive your reward.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ alright, I think I can do that. But what if he doesn¡¯te?¡± ¡°That¡¯s your problem, not mine.¡± Jiang Tianxing scratched his head, his mind a whirlwind of confusion. He was unsure how to proceed. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll try my best.¡± ¡°Who are you? I feel uneasy working with a stranger.¡± ¡°If I revealed my identity, why would I need tomunicate in the shadows? Why wouldn¡¯t I simply confront you directly? This is yourst chance. You have two days to bring him to the backyard. I will kill him, and you will get everything you desire.¡± Jiang Tianxing nodded fervently. Revenge for his son had be secondary; the allure of higher status and power had taken hold. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll figure something out!¡± He paced the room, lost in thought, formting various ns. Suddenly, Hu Mang approached him. ¡°Boss, how about this? Let¡¯s fuck it. I¡¯ll go directly to provoke him and lure him here.¡± ¡°Provoke him directly? What if it backfires?¡± Jiang Tianxing expressed his concern. ¡°But Boss, if we use other excuses and fail, he¡¯ll still kill us.¡¯ ¡°So, it doesn¡¯t matter how we approach him. We can¡¯t afford to fail. This is all or nothing. We need to seed, and quickly.¡± Jiang Tianxing sighed in agreement. ¡°You have a point. Go provoke him and tell him I want to settle the score. Ask him toe see me.¡± ¡°Me? What if he attacks me on the spot?¡± Hu Mang stammered nervously. ¡°Can¡¯t you control the way you provoke him? Go now! Don¡¯t waste time!¡± ¡°This is our chance for revenge and wealth. Do a good job, and I¡¯ll reward you handsomely.¡± Hu Mang gulped nervously. ¡°Boss, promise me. If I do well, you will reward me.¡± He turned and scurried away. Jiang Tianxing watched him leave, a smirk ying on his lips. Meanwhile, Lu Yu strolled out of the vi. The streets of ck Dragon City were rtively quiet during the day, bustling only at night. Given the city¡¯s reliance on hunting for a livelihood, most residents were out hunting during the day, returning with their spoils at night. Under the cloak of darkness, they¡¯d gather around bonfires to feast on roasted meat, bringing life to the streets. As Lu Yu walked the deserted streets, he heard hurried footsteps approaching from behind. He turned around to find Hu Mang. Taken aback, Hu Mang stopped in his tracks. ¡°Hu Mang? Did you follow me because you want to talk?¡± ¡°Yes. I have something to tell you, or rather, my boss does.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what he has to say. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Hu Mang hurriedly stepped in Lu Yu¡¯s path, his actions igniting annoyance in thetter. ¡°Move, or you¡¯ll regret it.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s voice was cold and indifferent. ¡°Lu Yu, you better return. Our boss wants to see you, and you have no choice.¡± Lu Yu chuckled dryly. ¡°Your boss, Jiang Tianxing, suddenly finds his courage? Did someone give him a confidence boost? He was practically begging for mercy earlier, and now he dares to threaten me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Our boss wants to see you, and if you refuse, you¡¯ll face the consequences.¡± Hu Mang puffed out his chest, trying to sound imposing. ¡°Consequences? Tell me, what are these supposed consequences?¡± Lu Yu challenged; his eyes narrowed. ¡°If you disobey him, you¡¯ll risk the kid beside you in ck Dragon City. We have people everywhere, and you¡¯ll be cornered sooner orter!¡± Hu Mang dered proudly. ¡°Therefore, I advise you toe with me. Though you¡¯re strong, you¡¯re only one person and can¡¯t fight an entire city. Understand?¡± Lu Yu scoffed. ¡°You people are truly amusing. Your audacity has increased significantly in mere minutes. Alright, I¡¯ll go. I¡¯m curious to see who decided to pick a fight with me!¡± ¡°Excellent! You¡¯ve got guts. Then follow me!¡± Hu Mang turned and began walking, Lu Yu trailing close behind. ¡°Hu Mang, tell me,¡± Lu Yu said, his voice low and dangerous, ¡°who gave you the courage to provoke me?¡± ¡°That¡­ you¡¯re overthinking it. It¡¯s simply because our boss can¡¯t stand it anymore. He loved his son dearly and feltpelled to avenge him.¡± Lu Yu shrugged with a hint of indifference. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I won¡¯t waste time revealing your lies. But one thing¡¯s for sure, regardless of the oue, you¡¯re all finished. I¡¯m only interested in finding out who¡¯s behind this.¡± With a steely resolve, Lu Yu followed Hu Mang back to the vi. In the front yard, Jiang Tianxing saw Lu Yu walking toward him, and heughed out loud.. Chapter 1064 - 1064: 1046 A Trap Chapter 1064 - 1064: 1046 A Trap Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Lu Yu, oh, Lu Yu, you¡¯ve finallye! Join me.¡± Lu Yu stood firm, locking eyes with the approaching figure. ¡°Speak,¡± he demanded, his voice steady. ¡°Who sent you to call for me?¡± Jiang Tianxing chuckled. ¡°No one but myself. I sought you out for a private discussion. Follow me to the backyard. Afterward, I¡¯ll submit to whatever punishment you deem fit.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s gaze narrowed. ¡°Jiang Tianxing, your audacity astounds me. You are courting your own demise.¡± Taking a deep breath, Jiang Tianxing acknowledged the gravity of the situation. He knew any plea for forgiveness would be in vain. Lu Yu¡¯s mercy had reached its limit.
His hands trembled uncontrobly, betraying the nervous tremor coursing through him. He struggled for words, finally uttering, ¡°Follow me. You¡¯ll understand why I brought you here.¡± ¡°Why must we go there? Can¡¯t the discussion take ce here?¡± Lu Yu countered. Jiang Tianxing pursed his lips. ¡°Have you grown timid, Lu Yu? Why hesitate to follow me?¡± ¡°Jiang Tianxing,¡± Lu Yu¡¯s voice hardened, ¡°you spoke of a conversation. Why must we relocate to the backyard? Do you keep alluring women there?¡± Jiang Tianxing¡¯s silence confirmed Lu Yu¡¯s suspicion. ¡°From the outset, I suspected someone was pulling your strings. Youcked the courage and strength to approach me alone, unless¡­ you¡¯ve lost your mind.¡± ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re acting on another¡¯s orders. Now, you seek to lure me into the backyard. Obviously, your ¡®patron¡¯ awaits there, is that right?¡± Deted, Jiang Tianxing realized his borate n had unraveled. His haste had betrayed him. ¡°Lu Yu, are youing or not?¡± ¡°Lu Yu,¡± Hu Mang added, desperationcing his voice. ¡°Our boss wishes to speak with you in private. The current setting is unsuitable.¡± Lu Yu whipped around in a blur of motion as he seized Hu Mang by the neck, hoisting him effortlessly. Gasping for air, Hu Mang wed desperately at Lu Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°Enough with your lies!¡± With a sickening crack, Lu Yu twisted Hu Mang¡¯s neck, then tossed the lifeless body aside like discarded trash. Dusting his hands, Lu Yu turned back to Jiang Tianxing. ¡°Lead the way. Show me who dares challenge me.¡± ¡°As you wish,¡± Jiang Tianxing croaked, shaken by the brutal disy of Lu Yu¡¯s power. He couldn¡¯t shake the chilling premonition that his own demise was imminent. They navigated the winding path around the vi, finally arriving at the backyard. A sprawling expanse, adorned with a verdantwn and vibrant flowerbeds, greeted them. The air hummed with the sweet fragrance of blossoming flora. ¡°Jiang,¡± Lu Yu¡¯s voice wasced with contempt. ¡°Spare the theatrics. Reveal your patron¡¯s identity. Concealment is pointless.¡± Jiang Tianxing stood rooted to the spot, taking a deep breath to steady himself. ¡°I have brought you here per your request!¡± he dered, a desperate plea escaping his lips. ¡°cing my trust in you, I risked my life to bring him here. You must offer something in return, wouldn¡¯t you? Surely you wouldn¡¯t deceive me?¡± Though unsurprised, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t deny a flicker of suspicion. This man, undeniably backed by someone powerful, had taken a reckless gamble, bing a pawn in a game he barely understood. However, Lu Yu¡¯s true concerny in the sheer audacity of the individual pulling the strings. To involve an unknowing aplice in such a dangerous scheme bordered on insanity. Silence hung heavy in the air, broken only by the rustle of leaves and the distant chirp of crickets. Jiang Tianxing remained frozen, unsure of how to proceed. ¡°Hello?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s voice cut through the tense silence. ¡°So? Where is this person you speak of? Were you deceived?¡± ¡°Impossible! This can¡¯t be happening! He¡­ He lied to me! He deserves to die!¡± He clenched his fists, teeth gritting in frustration. Lu Yu shook his head, a hint of sympathy flickering in his eyes. ¡°While I acknowledge your misfortune, I will not ignore your actions. Your relentless pursuit of revenge has blinded you.¡± ¡°So, I will not offer you mercy.¡± Just as Lu Yu prepared to advance, a voice echoed directly in his mind. It belonged to the Nightmare Dragon. ¡°Master, beware! A potent source of spiritual energy approaches us with hostile intent!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s brow furrowed. This unexpected development confirmed his suspicions; this borate trap had a puppet master. Swoosh! Suddenly, a circr array materialized beneath his feet, encasing him within its crimson borders. The pulsating red light intensified, forming a blood-red cage that imprisoned Lu Yu with unnatural speed. Witnessing this spectacle, Jiang Tianxing¡¯s despair vanished, reced by a surge of exhration. ¡°It appeared! It¡¯s here! The mysterious man has acted!¡± His voice vibrated with newfound confidence, and his entire demeanor revitalized. Swoosh! As if conjured by Jiang Tianxing¡¯s deration, a crimson sword materialized within the blood mist, streaking toward Lu Yu with deadly intent. Simultaneously, the air thickened with a dense crimson fog, obscuring the surroundings and enveloping Lu Yu in a suffocating embrace. Within the blood mist, Lu Yu¡¯s senses were bombarded. A pungent, metallic stench filled his nostrils, followed by the sight of countless crimson des materializing and hurtling toward him. He reacted instinctively, maneuvering within the cage¡¯s confines and dodging the barrage agilily. However, as he evaded the initial onught, a new threat emerged. The crimson cage, pulsating with an ominous hum, began progressively shrinking. Reacting swiftly, Lu Yu materialized his Explosive Dragon ws. He aimed for the cage¡¯s crimson bars to cleave them open and break free. ¡°In your dreams! I don¡¯t think you will trap me so easily!¡± The sh between the ws and the cage was a spectacle of dazzling sparks. However, despite the immense force exerted, the cage remained unyielding. A boomingugh erupted from within the blood mist, mocking Lu Yu¡¯s futile struggle. ¡°Hahahaha! Stop your struggles! You are mere prey trapped within the Crimson Blood Cage; prepare to die!¡± Lu Yu, undeterred by the taunts, scanned the thick crimson mist, searching for the source of the voice. ¡°Invisibility, hm?¡± he muttered. The Nightmare Dragon¡¯s telepathic voice spoke out at this moment. ¡°Master, your adversary is approximately thirteen meters northwest of your current position. He seems to be employing an invisibility technique.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°I know, but this cage doesn¡¯t seem easy to crack open. I need to think of another way. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll let my dragons out and end the battle quickly. I don¡¯t want to spend too much time fighting against someone I don¡¯t know..¡± Chapter 1065 - 1065: 1065 Turning the Crisis Around Chapter 1065 - 1065: 1065 Turning the Crisis Around Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1065 Turning the Crisis Around The blood-red shadows engulfed the array mage as he approached Lu Yu with a swagger. ¡°Hahaha! You¡¯ve entered my Bloodsteel Wall, a cage from which there¡¯s no escape! Prepare to die!¡± He roared triumphantly. From the bottom of his heart, he was confident that Lu Yu would die today. ¡°I¡¯llplete the boss¡¯ quest to kill you and get the reward I¡¯ve always dreamed Countless blood-red des materialized around Lu Yu, their tips gleaming with malevolent intent. The des quivered, ready to shoot at a moment¡¯s notice.
Lu Yu, however, met the threat with disdain. ¡°Pitiful, you dare challenge me? You¡¯re courting death.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a 47th Tier mage. An invincible existence like myself will crush you effortlessly! You¡¯ll soon be begging for mercy, but it will be toote. You will die by my hand!¡± The array mage cackled, relishing his anticipated victory. Swoosh! In a blink, the des lunged toward Lu Yu. Lu Yu faced the iing des and summoned his Fire Spirit Dragon. A zing fireball materializing in his hand. With a flick of his wrist, he hurled the fireball, shattering the cage walls. Boom!! The Fire Spirit Dragon, bathed in mes, emerged in a majestic disy of power. ¡°No need for idle chatter,¡± Lu Yu said coldly. ¡°You¡¯re going to be dead soon.¡± Panic seized the array mage as he witnessed the fiery dragon. ¡°A Fire Spirit Dragon? So, youmand such a powerful creature? No wonder the boss warned me to take you seriously. It seems I must fight with my all!¡± Swoosh! The mage retaliated, directing the des toward the dragon instead of Lu Yu. The dragon, with a powerful p of its wings, unleashed a ferocious inferno, deflecting most of the des. However, some managed to pierce its scales, drawing a roar of pain from the mighty beast. Roar! The sight of the dragon¡¯s roar instilled fear in the mage. He looked around, bewildered, realizing Lu Yu was missing from the cage. ¡°Impossible!¡± he shrieked, disbelief etching his features. The cage was intact, yet Lu Yu had vanished! Did he turn invisible? A trick, perhaps? Can he be revealed with an attack? He cautiously approached, his hand conjuring another blood-red de. He hurled it at the cage, the de embedding itself harmlessly in the wall. Repeating this attempt several times yielded no results. The mage¡¯s face paled, his bravado crumbling. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± a voice called from behind. ¡°You!¡± The array mage whirled around, his eyes widening in terror. ¡°Y-You! How did you¡­ Impossible! The cage is intact! How could you escape from it?¡± He stammered with an incredulous expression. ¡°The cage, while sturdy, didn¡¯t need me to break it for me to escape; there¡¯re many more ways.¡± Lu Yu drawled. ¡°Now, cease your futile resistance. Your continued defiance will only lead to a more painful death.¡± The mage¡¯s bravado hadpletely evaporated, reced by a sense of dread as he backed away from the approaching Lu Yu and the fire-breathing dragon. ¡°What¡­ what do you want with me?¡± ¡°You sought to take my life. The answer is simple; I intend to return the favor.¡± ¡°Fine,e at me! I will fight you to myst breath!¡± The mage roared despite the tremor in his voice as he backed off continuously. ¡°Killing you now would be too easy. Cooperate, or face an eternity of suffering.¡± ¡°Cooperate? I have nothing to offer you! Do your worst! I¡¯ll take my secrets to the grave!¡± ¡°Very well,¡± Lu Yu said, his voice taking on a dangerous edge. ¡°Let the dissection begin. I can assure you, it will be a slow and agonizing process.¡± ¡°Come¡­e on! I can withstand just this bit of torture; this is nothing to me!¡± ¡°At the most, I¡¯ll suicide now!¡± Lu Yu scoffed. ¡°You¡¯d better give up. You won¡¯t die unless I want you to die.¡± ¡°Fuck off!¡± Just as the mage cursed, he lunged for a dagger hidden at his waist. ¡°Boss, I failed! If there¡¯s another life, I¡¯ll serve you again!¡± He cried out, plunging the de into his stomach. However, before the blood could fully drain from his body, the Eternal Divine Crown on Lu Yu¡¯s head pulsed with an otherworldly light. The wound on the mage¡¯s abdomen instantly healed, and Lu Yu walked up to him to pull the dagger out, throwing it aside. ¡°What¡­ what have you done to me?¡± He stammered, utterly bewildered. ¡°Why am I not¡­ why did I¡­¡± ¡°I already told you,¡± Lu Yu stated firmly, ¡°you won¡¯t die until I permit it. Until your purpose is fulfilled, your life remains in my control.¡± ¡°Now, tell me. Who is your master? What is his goal? What does he know about me? Where can I find him?¡± ¡°You¡¯d better tell me, or eternal suffering awaits you!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words struck a chord of terror in the array mage¡¯s heart. Even suicide, which he had previously embraced, seemed preferable to an eternity of unimaginable suffering.. Chapter 1066 - 1066: 1066 Killing Them Both Chapter 1066 - 1066: 1066 Killing Them Both Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion For the array mage, death wasn¡¯t an agonizing prospect but a resolute eptance. Compared to the torment he endured, death was a mere inconvenience. He envisioned beingid to rest, not trapped in an endless cycle of suffering and despair. His head hung low, his eyes reflecting a deep hopelessness. He refused to meet Lu Yu¡¯s gaze. The healer¡¯s earlier intervention had been inconceivable.
In a mere blink, the brutal wound on his abdomen had vanished. Even the empire¡¯s most skilled healers wouldn¡¯t have achieved such a feat. Despair gnawed at him as he fixated on his now-pristine abdomen. It felt like a dream, a cruel illusion. ¡°I¡¯ll divulge everything you want to know,¡± he croaked, ¡°but you must assure me of a painless end.¡± Lu Yu offered a dismissive pat on his shoulder. ¡°Fear not; that¡¯s easily arranged. You¡¯re of no further use to me anyway. Speak your piece, and I¡¯ll grant you your release.¡± Just then, Lu Yu spotted Jiang Tianxing turning tail and fleeing. Witnessing the array mage¡¯s defeat seemed to have triggered his own despair, prompting an immediate escape attempt. With a single nce, Lu Yu signaled the Fire Spirit Dragon. The dragon responded swiftly, its maw snapping open to engulf Jiang Tianxing in its fiery embrace. ¡°Mercy! I beg forgiveness! I will never do it again!¡± ¡°Toote,¡± Lu Yu replied coldly. ¡°I offered you a chance.¡± A bone-chilling crack echoed as the Fire Spirit Dragon devoured Jiang Tianxing whole. Lu Yu turned his attention back to the array mage. ¡°Speak. Who sent you? What is your purpose? When did you target me, and what was your objective?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll talk,¡± the mage stammered. ¡°We originate from the Demon Lord¡¯s Abyss, an entity external to the Ten Thousand Dragon Kingdom. You could say we¡¯re¡­ adversaries to this nation.¡± ¡°Our agents intercepted the letter you penned. Knowing your arrival, we dispatched individuals to capture you.¡± ¡°My superior, intrigued by your capabilities, ventured into other worlds to gather information. He discovered your draconic traits, tamed dragons, and formidable strength, among other details.¡± ¡°Fueled by greed, our leader dreamed of capturing you. By eliminating you, he hoped to acquire your possessions and bolster our organization¡¯s power, ultimately tipping the scales in our assault on the Ten Thousand Dragon Kingdom.¡± ¡°My leader remains shrouded in secrecy. I¡¯ve never seen his face or learned his name. In my youth, he rescued me from an ident and raised me. Though Ick full knowledge of his motives, I owe him my life. Even at the cost of my own life, I would defend him until my final breath.¡± Lu Yu offered a shrug. ¡°Yet, you revealed everything nheless.¡± ¡°I am powerless to resist. Who could have anticipated your unforeseen healing abilities? You are undoubtedly a formidable force, and I gravely underestimated your power. Otherwise, the trap I devised would have undoubtedly eliminated any individual below the 55th tier!¡± ¡°Earlier, you mentioned being a 46th tier array mage. Is that urate?¡± Lu Yu inquired. ¡°Indeed, my tier as an array mage is 46th. Within the Ten Thousand Dragon Kingdom, I am considered moderately strong, yet my standing isn¡¯t particrly high due to my inability to tame dragons. In thisnd, dragons reign supreme, the cornerstone of our existence.¡± ¡°As an array mage, regardless of my dedication, I remain unrecognized.¡± ¡°Simr to array mages, dragon tamers are categorized by rank. Any dragon tamer equivalent rank to mine wouldn¡¯t hold a significant advantage in actualbat.¡± ¡°Based on your prowess, I suspect you surpass the hundredth step.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong,¡± Lu Yu countered with a slight shake of his head. The array mage stared back in surprise. ¡°Are you even stronger?¡± ¡°No. I haven¡¯t registered as a dragon tamer in the Ten Thousand Dragon Country, so Ick a formal ranking and haven¡¯t undergone verification. However, rest assured, my strength surpasses yours by double.¡± ¡°While your knowledge appears limited, you did provide a valuable clue¡ªthe Demon Lord Abyss. If an opportunity presents itself, I may pay them a visit.¡± Dejected, the array mage croaked, ¡°May I have a quick end now?¡± ¡°Very well,¡± conceded Lu Yu, drawing his sword. With a swift sh across the chest, the array mage crumpled to the ground, life extinguished. After dispatching the enemy, Lu Yu sheathed his Star Piercing Demonic Sword and surveyed the aftermath. The battlefieldy in ruin, littered with blood and debris. He recalled the cage¡¯s formidable sturdiness, which had forced him to employ his sword¡¯s phasing ability to escape. His next stop was to pay a visit to the City Lord, Zhao Tianlong. Reaching the city lord¡¯s residence, Lu Yu entered through the main gate and followed the path to the entrance. As evening had fallen, he knew Zhao Tianlong would likely be home. A knock on the door. The responding butler, recognizing Lu Yu, ushered him in with a warm, ¡°Young Master Lu, pleasee in. City Lord, Young Master Lu is here to see you!¡± Footsteps echoed down the stairs as Zhao Tianlong hurried to greet him. ¡°Brother Lu Yu, what brings you here?¡± he inquired, his voiceced with anticipation. ¡°Do you have news about Jiang Tianxing? He called me earlier, iming to have encountered you.¡± ¡°He initially intended revenge, but I managed to persuade him to let go of the grudge and move on. He shouldn¡¯t bother you anymore, right?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s response was a curt nod. ¡°He¡¯s no longer a threat. He¡¯s dead.¡± Shock contorted Zhao Tianlong¡¯s face. ¡°What? Jiang Tianxing is dead? Did you¡­ ¡°He persisted after his call and attempted to trap me.¡± ¡°That fool! He wouldn¡¯t even listen to me!¡± Zhao Tianlong eximed in disbelief. ¡°He initially promised to let go of everything but received outside assistance that swayed him.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, do you know anything about the Demon Lord Abyss?¡± Chapter 1067 - 1067: 1067Joining the Party Chapter 1067 - 1067: 1067Joining the Party Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1067 Joining the Party Lu Yu¡¯s question about the Demon Lord Abyss sent a wave of concern through Zhao Tianlong. He leaned back, his brow furrowed in thought. ¡°The Demon Lord Abyss,¡± Zhao Tianlong finally spoke. ¡°Have you encountered their followers?¡± Lu Yu nodded curtly. ¡°Indeed. They attacked me, revealing a worrying level of awareness about something valuable I possess. It seems they¡¯ve investigated me thoroughly.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Zhao Tianlong replied. ¡°This demands increased vignce.¡±
He sat up straight, his expression serious. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll inform you as much as I know about the Demon Lord Abyss.¡± ¡°The Demon Lord Abyss lives in a realm of darkness and chaos, teeming with monstrous creatures and even corrupted dragons.¡± ¡°Organized factions have emerged within its borders, typically content to confine their conflicts to that chaotic region.¡± ¡°However, several years ago, various locations throughout the Ten Thousand Dragon Country discovered several previously dormant teleportation channels leading directly to the Demon Lord Abyss, which was activated.¡± ¡°Investigations revealed these were part of arger scheme, an orchestrated n for invasion. Currently, they remain in the preparation stage, but it¡¯s inevitable that we will face them in the future. Fortunately, the Ten Thousand Dragon Country is no stranger to conflict, and most citizens are ustomed to such challenges.¡± ¡°I advise against venturing near that realm, Lu Yu. It¡¯s a perilous ce, unfit for those without apelling reason. Its inhabitants are warped by their environment, often appearing disfigured, tainted, or consumed by darkness.¡± Lu Yu absorbed this information with a thoughtful nod. ¡°From your description, this ce is indeed no ordinary locale.¡± ¡°Precisely,¡± Zhao Tianlong affirmed. ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s best to avoid it. If they cross your path again, deal with them decisively. They are like vermin lurking in the shadows, best eliminated or repelled.¡± Lu Yu rose, prepared to take his leave. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll keep a watchful eye on these individuals.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s all, I¡¯ll take my leave for now.¡± ¡°Very well. Take care, Lu Yu. I guess there¡¯s no need to see you out.¡± Bidding farewell to Zhao Tianlong, Lu Yu departed the vi. Reaching the streets, he decided to check in with Hu Zhan and his team at their hotel. Upon entering the lobby, he found Hu Zhan and hispanions gathered around a table, their faces flushed with excitement as they enjoyed a celebratory meal. ¡°What brings the celebration?¡± Lu Yu inquired, approaching the group. Hu Zhan, spotting Lu Yu, sprang to his feet with a wide grin. ¡°Lu Yu! Come, have a seat!¡± ¡°Join us! We¡¯re celebrating the sessfulpletion of our quest and the generous reward we received¡ªa hefty sum of gold coins!¡± ¡°This mission was a resounding sess. We¡¯ve eradicated the threat the White Spirit Dragon poses, ensuring the country¡¯s safety.¡± Laughter filled the air as the team members clinked their sses in a toast. ¡°What about me?¡± Lu Yu asked, his curiosity piqued. ¡°Ah, right!¡± Hu Zhan eximed. ¡°I submitted a detailed report to the higher-ups, ensuring your contributions were urately represented. Despite your foreign status, they¡¯ve agreed to your inclusion in the hunting team. It¡¯s a special exception granted due to your exceptional abilities!¡± ¡°This is a golden opportunity, Lu Yu,¡± Hu Zhan continued, pping him on the shoulder. ¡°A chance to climb the ranks and reach the pinnacle of power. With your strength, I have no doubt you¡¯ll excel!¡± Hu Zhan smiled and patted Lu Yu¡¯s shoulder. He trusted Lu Yu very much. Lu Yu returned Hu Zhan¡¯s smile with a determined nod. ¡°I appreciate the opportunity, and I won¡¯t let you down. As part of your team now, I¡¯ll learn everything I need about the Ten Thousand Dragon Country and its customs. Myck of familiarity needs your guidance.¡± ¡°No worries, consider me your personal guide,¡± Hu Zhan boomed, his enthusiasm infectious. ¡°Just a heads-up, though, your starting position might be lower than you¡¯d expect¡ªan ordinary member. The higher-ups want to see you prove yourself first. ¡°Please understand, considering my outsider status andck of history here. Even with the White Spirit Dragon under your belt, caution from our higher-ups isn¡¯t surprising. You will need to earn their trust and rise through the ranks. It shouldn¡¯t take long.¡± Lu Yu calmly nodded. ¡°I can understand their concern. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°As expected from someone this strong, you are such a magnanimous person! If it were me, I would definitely make a fuss and make them give me the title of team leader!¡± After Hu Zhan said this, he immediately burst intoughter. The rest of the team members also followed suit andughed. ¡°Speaking of ranking,¡± Lu Yu continued, his curiosity piqued, ¡°how does your position as squad leader fit into the hierarchy?¡± ¡°Up thedder, you have the captain, overseeing fifty to a hundred members,¡± Hu Zhan exined,unching into a detailed breakdown. ¡°Thenes the district captain, managing a group of smaller hunting teams. Above them are the royal team, its captain, the brigade captain, the internal officers, the deputy secretary, and finally, the secretary¡ªthe head honcho.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long climb, huh? I¡¯m just a rookie squad leader with limited authority, barely scraping by in a royal team,¡± Hu Zhan admitted with a touch of self-deprecation. ¡°They¡¯ll likely put you on an observation period, given your outsider status.¡± ¡°Our next stop is Skyplume City, a haven for flying dragons,¡± Hu Zhan continued, shifting the topic slightly. ¡°We¡¯ll rest there for a while before moving on.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°No problem. When do we leave, now?¡± Lu Yu considered the information. Despite writing to Su Qing, the letter¡¯s fate remained uncertain. Waiting in hope wouldn¡¯t guarantee anything. To avoid wasting time, heading toward the capital became the logical choice. ¡°Let¡¯s set off as soon as possible. I¡¯m ready to leave anytime.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s set off after lunch. I¡¯ve already prepared a carriage. We¡¯ll take it to Skyplume City,¡± Hu Zhan said with a smile. Lu Yu stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle back at noon. I¡¯ll bring Jiang Xun over, too..¡± Chapter 1068 - 1068: 1068 Entering Skyplume City Chapter 1068 - 1068: 1068 Entering Skyplume City Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1068 Entering Skyplume City As noon arrived, Lu Yu found himself back at the hotel. Five carriages, unlike any he¡¯d seen before, were waiting at the entrance. These carriages were drawn by massive creatures. Standing tall with four thick legs and muscr builds, their heads resembled rhinoceroses but with an addedyer of gray armor. ¡°Those are Savage Foot Beasts,¡± Jiang Xun exined, ¡°often used for high-level escort quests throughout the Ten Thousand Dragon Country.¡± ¡°Though they may be slower than horses, they have the edge in stamina and defense, boasting calm temperaments and the ability to aid in battle when needed. Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re reliable.¡±
Intrigued, Lu Yu approached and touched the beast¡¯s thick scales. ¡°Indeed, this creature seems promising. Let¡¯s depart then.¡± Following Lu Yu, Jiang Xun cautiously approached the lead carriage, intimidated by the Savage Foot Beast¡¯s imposing size and strength. Hu Zhan stepped forward, opening the carriage door for them to board. Once inside, Lu Yu inquired about Jiang Xun¡¯s progress with the Frost Dragon. Jiang Xun retrieved an icy sphere from his chest, resembling a crystal. His hands reddened upon pulling it out, hinting at the extreme cold emanating from it. ¡°Here it is,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°While taming hasn¡¯t been achieved yet, there¡¯s some progress. The dragon at least allows me to hold it in this shrunken form.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good start,¡± Lu Yu replied, patting his shoulder. ¡°Even though you didn¡¯t fully tame it, progress is progress.¡± ¡°Once we reach Skyplume City, you can explore other methods to tame the dragon.¡± Jiang Xun nodded resolutely, ¡°Yes, I will!¡± Seeing as they wouldn¡¯t be returning, Lu Yu decided he didn¡¯t need to bid farewell to Zhao Tianlong. Though brief, his stay in ck Dragon City had been filled with worry. He yearned for news of the Freedom Federation and the Ember Empire¡¯s potential actions. It seemed acquiring enough powerful dragons was his only hope of bargaining with the ancient evil dragons. The journey progressed slowly, following a forest path. Laughter and conversation filled the carriage as the team celebrated the sessfulpletion of their quest. Suddenly, Lu Yu turned to Hu Zhan. ¡°I¡¯d like Jiang Xun to join your capture team.¡± ¡°Jiang Xun?¡± Hu Zhan raised an eyebrow, studying the young man curiously. Jiang Xun immediately straightened, understanding the immense value of joining the royal hunting team and securing a coveted position. This opportunity granted not only ample rest but also a remarkable sry, making anyone a millionaire in other cities. The path dwindled deeper into the forest, leading them to the ry station outside Skyplume City by nightfall. From afar, the city¡¯s silhouette materialized, the pure white walls shimmering brightly under the setting sun. Towering buildings, also pristine white and crafted from white stone bricks, pierced the skyline, exceeding the height of the city walls. Dusk settled as the carriage reached the ry station¡¯s entrance. Gazing at the sky, Hu Zhan announced, ¡°It¡¯ste, and Skyplume City¡¯s still an hour away. Pushing on might force us to find lodging at night, but let¡¯s proceed nheless.¡± He ryed the decision to the coachman, urging him onward. Under the fading sunlight, they finally reached Skyplume City¡¯s imposing walls. Joining the queue, they waited patiently for entry. Upon their arrival at the city gate, Hu Zhan¡¯s carriage received immediate deference from surrounding vehicles, parting to allow the royal family¡¯s passage first. The guards, recognizing the emblem, waved them through without dy. Navigating the city¡¯s well-maintained stone roads, they embarked on their search for an inn. The spacious streets bustled with carriages passing in both directions. Suddenly, their progress halted as a carriage directly ahead blocked their path. Hu Zhan promptly disembarked and approached the obstructing vehicle. The door creaked open, revealing a glimpse of a pair of sleek leather boots followed by long, shapely legs. A captivating woman emerged, d in a fitted leather ensemble that entuated her tall figure. ¡°Hu Zhan,¡± she greeted, her voiceced with amusement, ¡°what a coincidence.¡± ¡°Zhao Qingya,¡± he responded, surprised, ¡°a coincidence indeed.¡± Lu Yu and Jiang Xun, having exited their own carriage, joined them. ¡°Lu Yu,¡± Hu Zhan introduced, gesturing towards the woman. ¡°This is Zhao Qingya, the esteemed mayor of the Ten Thousand Dragon Country¡¯s southwest region. Her authority and influence are vast.¡± Zhao Qingya waved dismissively. ¡°Such ttery is unnecessary. I¡¯m no one important.¡± She turned to Lu Yu, a hint of intrigue in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve read your report and purposely awaited your arrival at the city gate. I¡¯m surprised by your arrival here so quickly.¡± ¡°May I inquire about your purpose for seeking us out?¡± Hu Zhan interjected, curiosity piqued. ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m curious about your strength,¡± Zhao Qingya replied, her gaze lingering on Lu Yu. Lu Yu nodded. ¡°Why, you don¡¯t believe it?¡± ¡°I do, but subduing the White Spirit Dragon alone is a feat worthy of investigation. Its power is nothing to scoff at.¡± ¡°However,¡± she continued, a smile ying on her lips, ¡°knowing every detail isn¡¯t crucial. What matters is that a skilled individual like yourself has joined our ranks. This is a significant advantage for me and the region.¡± Her smile broadened. ¡°Mr. Handsome,¡± she added yfully, ¡°I have some rather challenging quests in need of a capable individual. Should you possess the courage to undertake them, I guarantee your progress will be swift, exceeding even the speed of flight.¡± ¡°Maybe, I¡¯ll be soon taking orders from you.¡± She smiled as she weed Lu Yu¡¯s arrival. ¡°In that case,¡± Lu Yu responded, a shrug apanying his words, ¡°I ept. I¡¯m unfamiliar with this ce, and I require opportunities to establish my reputation.¡± ¡°Excellent! Straightforwardness is a quality I appreciate. Consider it a deal, then! I¡¯ll send you the detailed quest report shortly. You¡¯re not alone in your anticipation for your performance; the entire hunting squad eagerly awaits it..¡± Chapter 1069 - 1069: 1069 An Important Visitor Chapter 1069 - 1069: 1069 An Important Visitor Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1069 An Important Visitor A woman named Zhao Qingya approached Lu Yu. She raised a hand to her mouth and whispered, ¡°I¡¯vee to offer you a quest.¡± ¡°Is it for me alone?¡± Lu Yu inquired curiously. ¡°Yes,¡± Zhao Qingya confirmed. ¡°I¡¯m aware of your strength and wanted to test you with this challenge.¡± Lu Yu nodded, replying casually, ¡°No problem. Lay out the details. What¡¯s the reward forpleting this mission?¡±
¡°Straightforward, I see,¡± Zhao Qingya chuckled. ¡°You prioritize the reward over difficulty. This implies confidence inpleting any mission; wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± Lu Yu smiled, pping his hands. ¡°Your assessment is urate. Difficulty holds no concern for me. I¡¯m confident in my abilities.¡± ¡°Then be warned,¡± Zhao Qingya began, her voice turning serious. ¡°The enemy you¡¯ll face is formidable. As mayor of the southwest region, I scanned the area and found a few suitable candidates. Most are preupied and unavable. If you ept this task, you¡¯ll earn my favor. Consider it a debt I will dly repay.¡± ¡°Within the Ten Thousand Dragon Country, I hold a position of considerable power,¡± she continued, pride evident in her voice. ¡°Even in Skyplume City, I wield significant authority.¡± Lu Yu listened attentively, nodding at her words. ¡°I understand. However, wouldn¡¯t other departments handle security and investigations within the empire, not just the hunting squad you lead?¡± Zhao Qingya offered a helpless smile. ¡°Precisely why I mentioned being one among those holding high authority.¡± ¡°Even within our country, my power and status rank among the top 100. That¡¯s quite remarkable, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡± She added proudly. Lu Yu acknowledged her statement with another nod. ¡°Now, please borate on the quest.¡¯ He then approached Zhao Qingya¡¯s carriage, beautifully crafted from natural mahogany and adorned with light purple curtains embroidered with intricate patterns. Despite her initial coldness and arrogance, a sense of gentleness seemed to emanate from her. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this inside,¡± she suggested, ¡°to maintain confidentiality.¡± Zhao Qingya entered the carriage, with Lu Yu following closely behind. He turned to Hu Zhan, who stood outside curiously. ¡°May I join, Mayor?¡± Hu Zhan inquired. ¡°Certainly,¡± Zhao Qingya replied. ¡°As his captain, you hold a position of authority and are wee to participate in the discussion.¡± Hu Zhan smiled and entered the carriage, taking a seat. Zhao Qingya addressed them both with a serious expression. ¡°Our organization has detected a demonic being from the Demon Lord Abyss operating near Sky Plume City. This individual has released a magical beast estimated to possess level 70 strength, signifying exceptional power and ferocity. We suspect they intend to attack the city.¡± Lu Yu frowned. ¡°Attacking the city? Such audacity.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Zhao Qingya concurred. ¡°They¡¯ve alreadyunched several surprise attacks, making defense challenging.¡± ¡°Therefore, I request your assistance in dealing with this magical beast.¡± ¡°And what level is this level 70 exactly?¡± Lu Yu asked urgently. ¡°Just look at his expression,¡± Zhao Qingya said, gesturing towards Hu Zhan. Lu Yu turned to see Hu Zhan staring at Zhao Qingya with wide eyes and an open mouth. ¡°Mayor Zhao,¡± Hu Zhan stammered, ¡°are you suggesting we take on this quest? Isn¡¯t it far beyond our capabilities? A level 70 magical beast! Such creatures are incredibly rare, even within the entire Ten Thousand Dragon Country!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯vee to you,¡± Zhao Qingya exined. ¡°The rarity of cultivators at this level makes finding someone incredibly difficult. Dying any longer could exacerbate the problem. If an invasionmences, many lives are at stake. We take this very seriously and are understandably anxious.¡± Hu Zhan¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°Given the urgency you express, why consider us then? Wouldn¡¯t this be rather hasty?¡± ¡°I have reviewed your report,¡± Zhao Qingya rified. ¡°I am aware of Lu Yu¡¯s exceptional strength, possibly exceeding level 70. Nevertheless, I don¡¯t intend to rely solely on you. I have an old acquaintance who could be of assistance if necessary.¡± ¡°An old friend and fellow childhoodpanion,¡± she continued, ¡°named Tian Ruoyi. Recently, she tamed an elemental dragon and is currently in seclusion, strengthening their bond. Her return won¡¯t be immediate.¡± ¡°Tian Ruoyi?¡± Hu Zhan inquired, his curiosity piqued. ¡°If I recall correctly, she secured first ce in the National Battle Pet Competition¡¯s elemental dragon categoryst year, right?¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Zhao Qingya confirmed. ¡°She¡¯s a highly respected dragon trainer renowned nationwide for her expertise in taming elemental dragons. Having her aid would undoubtedly ensure mission sess.¡± ¡°But is she someone you can order?¡± Hu Zhan looked at her with suspicion. ¡°If I can¡¯t, there won¡¯t be anyone else.¡± Zhao Qingya rolled her eyes. ¡°While I possess the authority to request her assistance, I would rather not disturb her training unless absolutely necessary.¡± ¡°Therefore, I entrust this quest to you,¡± she dered. ¡°Simultaneously, I will contact Tian Ruoyi to prepare for her arrival. If unsessful, return immediately, and I¡¯ll arrange for her intervention.¡± ¡°Upon yourpletion of the quest, I will inform her to return to her training. So, what¡¯s your decision? Do you ept the quest?¡± Lu Yu responded decisively, ¡°Of course, I ept. Just provide the coordinates, and I¡¯ll depart immediately.¡± ¡°Regarding your friend,¡± Lu Yu added, ¡°there¡¯s no need for her toe. It would be a waste of her time. Following his statement, Lu Yu stood up, ready to leave. Zhao Qingya reached out and gently patted his arm. ¡°There¡¯s no rush,¡± she reassured him. ¡°I¡¯ll exin the details of the quest. It¡¯s also gettingte, and you should set off tomorrow.¡± ¡°The enemy¡¯s location is north of the city, within a hidden basin deep in the pine forest,¡± she borated. ¡°Finding it might prove challenging, so thorough searching may be necessary.¡± ¡°One crucial detail,¡± she continued, her voice turning serious. ¡°This individual is adept at setting traps. Several investigators sent to locate him within the forest vanished without a trace, most likely falling victim to these traps. ¡°Exercise extreme caution and avoid these traps at all costs..¡± Chapter 1070 - 1070: 1070 An Important Quest Chapter 1070 - 1070: 1070 An Important Quest Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1070 An Important Quest Lu Yu entered the carriage and followed Zhao Qingya to her residence, a quaint vi in Skyplume City. Though small, it offered all the necessary amenities, including a charming front yard with a fountain and pavilion, a serene backyard with a garden and stable, and a refreshing swimming pool on the side. Upon entering, Zhao Qingya gestured towards the vi. ¡°This is my ce. You¡¯re wee to stay the night before leaving tomorrow.¡± ¡°No problem, I appreciate it,¡± Lu Yu replied, casually exploring the space.
Hu Zhan, however, felt awkward. ¡°Mayor Zhao, this is your personal residence. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for us to impose, especially with so many of us.¡± Zhao Qingya¡¯s expression turned slightly cold. ¡°This offer is for Lu Yu, not all of you. Besides, the vi doesn¡¯t have enough rooms for your entire team.¡± Feeling chastised, Hu Zhan scratched his head, unsure what to say. ¡°However,¡± Zhao Qingya continued with a softer tone, ¡°since you¡¯re the captain, you may stay here. As for your team, they can find lodging nearby. After all, this is a small vi and wouldn¡¯t befortable for arge group.¡± Hu Zhan nodded readily. ¡°That sounds perfectly reasonable.¡± He turned to his team, only to find them visibly ufortable. With a stern voice, Hu Zhan addressed them. ¡°Listen up! Find your own amodations and wait for further instructions. Disobeying orders will result in dismissal. I don¡¯t need anyone who disregards authority!¡± His stern words sent his team scurrying away. While they enjoyed rxed periods of leisure, they understood the importance of seriousness and discipline when their captain demanded it. ¡°Miss Zhao,¡± Hu Zhan said, addressing her once more, ¡°I¡¯ll be taking my leave. We¡¯ll depart for the quest tomorrow morning, and I assure you, we¡¯llplete it with the same swiftness we demonstrated in capturing the White Spirit Dragon. It will be a smooth victory.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no point in boasting now,¡± Zhao Qingya replied dismissively. ¡°Get some rest. I¡¯ll wait for your news tomorrow. It¡¯s unlikely you¡¯ll find the enemy in just a day or two.¡± ¡°You underestimate Lu Yu,¡± Hu Zhan countered. ¡°The White Spirit Dragon¡¯s hiding abilities are exceptional. It transformed itself into a tiny ball and concealed itself among the weeds, leaving no trace. In that vast forest, it was like a needle in a haystack. If not for his unique ability, we would have spent weeks searching.¡± Intrigued by Lu Yu¡¯s potential, Zhao Qingya remarked, ¡°He must be quite powerful based on your description. I¡¯ll be waiting for your news tomorrow. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± ¡°You needn¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t,¡± Hu Zhan dered with a serious bow. As Zhao Qingya left, Hu Zhan sighed in relief, feeling the tension dissipate. ¡°Finally gone,¡± he muttered before entering the vi. He found Lu Yu already settled in the living room, enjoying a te of fruit while reading the local newspaper. ¡°It seems like Skyplume City is quite peaceful,¡± Lu Yu remarked with a smile. ¡°The main news is about a Battle Pet Beauty Competition. You guys sure have a lot of leisure time here.¡± ¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Hu Zhan replied. ¡°Skyplume City is a major metropolis, a first-ss city in the entire southwest region. With a poption of over a million, the people here enjoy a peaceful andfortable life.¡± ¡°Of course, entertainment is a natural part of life,¡± Lu Yu conceded. ¡°This isn¡¯t ck Dragon City, after all.¡± Nodding in agreement, Lu Yu said, ¡°I¡¯ve gathered enough information about Skyplume City for now. Let¡¯s focus on preparing for our departure tomorrow.¡± ¡°Completing this quest will undoubtedly make you a hero of Skyplume City,¡± Hu Zhan said with a smile, sitting beside Lu Yu. ¡°While I appreciate the sentiment, motivation isn¡¯t necessary,¡± Lu Yu replied. ¡°Just confirming,¡± Hu Zhan said, ¡°what time do we leave tomorrow?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s depart early in the morning,¡± Lu Yu suggested. ¡°It¡¯s best if only the two of us travel together. Bringing arger group would be unnecessary.¡± Hu Zhan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why? Wouldn¡¯t more people be beneficial? Even if they can¡¯t fight, they could carry supplies or act as scouts.¡± ¡°I can handle everything myself,¡± Lu Yu exined. ¡°Arger group would only increase the risk of our position beingpromised, potentially alerting the enemy and allowing them to escape. Therefore, I prefer a two-man operation for tomorrow. I¡¯m unfamiliar with the area, so please guide me.¡± Just then, Jiang Xun entered the room with a te of food. ¡°Brother Yu, dinner is served.¡± ¡°He lives here, too?¡± Hu Zhan inquired curiously. ¡°He¡¯s a member of my team, not yours,¡± Lu Yu rified. Hu Zhan¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°But aren¡¯t you both on my team?¡± ¡°In name only,¡± Lu Yu stated firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t assume you have any authority over me.¡± His direct gaze left Hu Zhan feeling flustered. ¡°No, no, you¡¯re right,¡± Hu Zhan stammered, shaking his head quickly. ¡°Perhaps a partnership would be a more urate term?¡± ¡°Regardless,¡± Lu Yu continued, ¡°Jiang Xun will be apanying me. It¡¯s pointless to try ordering him around.¡± Jiang Xun joined them, offering Hu Zhan a smile. ¡°Brother Yu is correct. I apologize, but I must follow his instructions since he brought me here.¡± He shrugged helplessly. ¡°No worries, I understand,¡± Hu Zhan conceded. ¡°Lu Yu, I truly appreciate your help. Bypleting the previous quest, you earned me valuable merit points. I¡¯m deeply grateful.¡± Raising his ss, he poured and gulped down a ss of red wine. With a smile, he added, ¡°I hope for a smoother coboration in the future.¡± Lu Yu rose from his seat and headed towards the stairs. ¡°I¡¯m retiring for the night. We leave early tomorrow morning, so wake up on time.¡± After taking a few bites of food, Lu Yu ascended the stairs to rest, leaving Hu Zhan and Jiang Xun alone in the living room. Hu Zhan rubbed his stubble and eyed Jiang Xun curiously. ¡°Do you know where Lu Yu came from?¡± he inquired. Jiang Xun, ignoring him, collected his te and followed Lu Yu upstairs. ¡°Don¡¯t pry,¡± Jiang Xun advised before leaving. ¡°It won¡¯t benefit you. Besides, I don¡¯t have much information myself. Don¡¯t expect to squeeze details out of me..¡± Chapter 1071 - 1071: 1071 Triggering the Trap Chapter 1071 - 1071: 1071 Triggering the Trap Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1071 Triggering the Trap The next morning, Lu Yu rose and prepared for their journey to the pine forest outside the city. He found breakfast ready downstairs and washed up before taking a seat at the dining table. Hu Zhan emerged from his room, grabbing a piece of bread and sausage as he made his way to the nearby armor rack. ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time,¡± he dered with a mouthful. ¡°I¡¯ll get into my armor first.¡± Lu Yu waved a hand dismissively. ¡°No need. You don¡¯t have to do anything. I¡¯ll handle the quest target.¡±
¡°Uh, so I only need to follow you?¡± Hu Zhan rified, surprised. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lu Yu confirmed. ¡°Just lead the way and leave the rest to me.¡± Together, they mounted their horses and rode through the bustling streets of Skyplume City, heading towards the northern gate. The city bustled with activity¡ªcarriages transporting goods, warriors riding out for hunts, and countless others simply going about their day. Being arge city, such a crowd wasn¡¯t unusual. Their wait at the gate was long, and it wasn¡¯t until noon that they finally emerged into the scorching midday sun. Lu Yu followed behind Hu Zhan as they navigated the dirt road leading into the dense forest. ¡°You lead the way,¡± Lu Yu instructed. ¡°I¡¯m unfamiliar with the area.¡± ¡°No problem, leave it to me,¡± Hu Zhan replied confidently, venturing ahead on horseback. Sunlight barely pierced the thick canopy of leaves overhead, creating a cool, shaded path. As they ventured deeper, the surroundings grew progressively darker. Seems cloudy,¡± Lu Yumented, looking up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Hu Zhan reassured him. ¡°High mountains surround this area, so clouds aremon. We¡¯re almost at the location Zhao Qingya mentioned.¡± ¡°Did she give us the exact location?¡± Lu Yu inquired. ¡°No,¡± Hu Zhan admitted. ¡°Her hint only pointed to this general area. None of the investigators sent here ever returned, so the precise location remains unknown.¡± Lu Yu acknowledged this with a helpless nod as they continued their ride. Rustling sounds from the surrounding foliage indicated the presence of wildlife, but a faint emanation of his Dragon¡¯s Might was enough to deter any nearby creatures. Suddenly, a strange green glow caught Lu Yu¡¯s eye deeper within the forest. ¡°Look,¡± he pointed, ¡°there seems to be a faint green light in the distance.¡± Hu Zhan followed his gaze and saw the unusual light. ¡°Something¡¯s definitely off there,¡± he remarked, urging his horse forward. Soon, they pushed through bushes and emerged into a clearing, where a massive bioluminescent sphere pulsated with an eerie green glow. Roots resembling pipes extended from the sphere, and asional tremors confirmed its living nature. Hu Zhan¡¯s brow furrowed with concern. ¡°Lu Yu, this thing doesn¡¯t seem right. We should be careful. Lu Yu agreed. ¡°I think we¡¯re in enemy territory.¡± Hu Zhan quickly retrieved a map provided by Zhao Qingya. Comparing it to the surroundingndscape, he confirmed, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the area designated for demonic beasts. This thing is likely the enemy¡¯s trap.¡± They noticed the sphere pulsating at a faster rate¡ªonce every two secondspared to the initial interval of seven to eight. ¡°Step back!¡± Lu Yu warned. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with this thing.¡± ¡°Agreed,¡± Hu Zhan echoed, fear creeping into his voice. After all, theck of survivors from previous ventures spoke volumes about this unknown threat. Lu Yu frowned as the pulsating intensified, eventually reaching a rapid twitching motion. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The sphere exploded violently, releasing a dark green fog that engulfed the surroundings like a whirlwind. Bang!! Trees and grass were instantly consumed by the toxic cloud, with small animals suffering immediate, gruesome deaths. Pustules erupted across their bodies, and blood seeped from their skin. Reacting swiftly, Lu Yu transformed into his Explosive Dragon w form. A single ming w attack tore a temporary opening through the fog. He then wasted no time in drawing his Star Piercing Demonic Sword and unleashed a Star Piercing Spike attack. Swoosh! A sharp sword energy ripped through the poisonous fog, creating a brief escape path for them. Seeing the fog closing in again, Lu Yu turned and activated the Eternal Divine Crown on his head. The Eternal Divine Crown¡¯s powerful healing abilities ensured Hu Zhan¡¯s survival in this deadly atmosphere. Panic overwhelmed Hu Zhan as the fog rapidly spread, seemingly cutting off all escape routes. ¡°We¡¯re doomed! We can¡¯t escape this!¡± he cried, despair in his voice. ¡°Look at that poor rabbit turning into a pool of blood! Let¡¯s run!¡± The surrounding fog pressed in, suffocating and thick, obscuring any hope of escape. Panic seized Hu Zhan. His heart hammered against his ribs, and his breath came in ragged gasps. He spun around, searching frantically for an escape route, but found himself trapped in a suffocating green prison. ¡°Lu Yu, we¡¯re done for!¡± He cried out, his voice thick with despair. ¡°We¡¯ll die here, just like those poor animals!¡± A sudden warmth enveloped him. A brilliant holy light emanated from the Eternal Divine Crown upon Lu Yu¡¯s head, bathing Hu Zhan in its protective glow. The suffocating fog seemed to recoil from the light, unable to prate the barrier. Disbelief washed over Hu Zhan. He stared at himself, bewildered. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s happening?¡± He waspletely unharmed; the deadly fog held at bay. Relief flooded him, washing away the terror that had gripped him moments before. ¡°Lu Yu, I¡¯m alive? We¡¯re okay!¡± The thick fog continued to linger, obscuring their vision. However, a faint dissipation was now evident, offering a glimmer of hope for escape.. Chapter 1072 - 1072: 1071 Deep in the Cave Chapter 1072 - 1072: 1071 Deep in the Cave Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Emerging from the dense forest, Lu Yu and Hu Zhan found themselves shaken by their near brush with death in the poisonous fog. Hu Zhan, still pale, held his breath; his face flushed red. ¡°Hey, rx. There¡¯s no need to hold your breath. You can breathe now.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t help it,¡± Hu Zhan admitted, fear lingering in his voice. ¡°What if I inhale the poisonous fog?¡± ¡°Of course, you¡¯re not afraid. You¡¯ve fused with a dragon body, granting you much greater physical resiliencepared to mine.¡± After holding his breath for an agonizingly long time, Hu Zhan finally exhaled with a helpless sigh. ¡°Alright, alright. I can¡¯t hold it any longer. But I have to admit, that halo you have is incredible. It really did iste the fog from me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just istion,¡± Lu Yu corrected. ¡°It¡¯s actually a powerful healing halo.¡± ¡°A healing halo?¡± Hu Zhan echoed, surprised. ¡°Does that mean I was actually injured by the fog? But thankfully, the healing was fast enough that I couldn¡¯t see the damage?¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°Exactly. The healing speed is beyond your imagination, so any effects were practically invisible. Now, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of the remaining fog.¡± Relief washed over Hu Zhan¡¯s face. ¡°Thank goodness I came with you,¡± he confessed. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯d be another victim of that trap.¡± He surveyed the area. ¡°The moment that poison ball exploded, it spread so far. It¡¯s strange. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if nobody could escape it.¡± ¡°I wonder how many more of those spheres are there?¡± Hu Zhan muttered, looking around cautiously. The thick fog gradually dissipated, and Lu Yu continued their trek forward. ¡°This is just the beginning,¡± he dered. ¡°We can¡¯t let a single sphere deter us. Follow me, and let¡¯s keep moving.¡±
Hu Zhan hurried behind Lu Yu, fearing that straying too far would cause the protective halo to disappear. Lu Yu pressed onward until he reached a small, steep incline. Upon reaching the top, a vast basin unfolded before him. The basin was densely packed with the same trembling, green-glowing spheres they had encountered earlier. Just like before, these spheres would likely activate and explode upon detecting someone nearby. The sheer number of poison balls sent a wave of concern through Lu Yu. ¡°Perhaps I should use a skill to clear them out,¡± he suggested, drawing his Star Piercing Demonic Sword. Just then, Hu Zhan interjected, pointing excitedly. ¡°Wait, Lu Yu! Look over there! It seems like a cave!¡± Following Hu Zhan¡¯s gaze, Lu Yu spotted a cave entrance roughly the size of arge truck. While not big enough for a giant dragon, it would amodate a truckfortably. ¡°That cave might not be the enemy¡¯s hideout,¡± Lu Yu mused after a moment of thought. ¡°But it wouldn¡¯t hurt to check it out.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we clear these traps first?¡± Hu Zhan suggested nervously. ¡°Otherwise, getting in might be impossible.¡± Lu Yu considered his options. ¡°Or,¡± he proposed, ¡°we could ignore the spheres and charge straight into the cave. That way, we might catch them off guard.¡± The thought of being surrounded by so many poison balls made Hu Zhan uneasy. He wasn¡¯t sure if the halo could withstand a concentrated explosion. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know,¡± he stammered nervously. ¡°Lu Yu, why don¡¯t you go down? I¡¯m nowhere near as strong as you. If I go down, I¡¯d only be a burden.¡± Lu Yu patted his shoulder sympathetically. ¡°Alright, then you stay here and watch our surroundings. Alert me if there¡¯s anything suspicious.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll keep an eye out,¡± Hu Zhan agreed. With a nod, Lu Yu took a leap of faith and slid down the slope,nding amidst the spheres. Bang! Bang! The moment hended, he noticed several spheres pulsating faster. Unfazed, he sprinted straight towards the cave entrance. Judging the distance perfectly, Lu Yu unleashed a powerful sword energy st from his Star Piercing Demonic Sword, creating a dimensional rift in front of the cave entrance. In the blink of an eye, he had passed through the rift and arrived safely inside. This near-teleportation feat left Hu Zhan speechless. Inside the cave, which was spacious for a human but cramped for a dragon, Lu Yu¡¯s Eternal Divine Crown bathed the surroundings in a bright light. Examining the walls, stctites, loose gravel on the floor, and scattered bones. The cool air of the cave enveloped Lu Yu as he ventured deeper. After traveling a few dozen meters, he reached a dead end. The cave was surprisingly shallow andcked anyplex passageways. Nestled in the furthest corner, a cluster of colossal eggs drew Lu Yu¡¯s attention. Each egg easily rivaled his height, solidifying their ssification as giant eggs. Their dark green shells bore strange markings, and a sense of istion hung heavy in the air; these were the only objects within the cave. Reaching out with his mind, Lu Yu asked the Nightmare Dragon, ¡°Can you detect any powerful mental energy signatures nearby?¡± ¡°Master,¡± the Nightmare Dragon replied, a hint of grogginess in its voice, ¡°I was just resting. Let me scan the area now¡­¡± A brief pause followed. ¡°Hmm, there¡¯s nothing noteworthy. Just some faint spiritual traces, but their power levels are negligible, suggesting no threat from surrounding wildlife.¡± Lu Yu furrowed his brow. This emptiness wasn¡¯t what he expected. His gaze settled back on the eggs. ¡°Could the target demonic beast be the mother of these eggs? Perhaps it left to hunt afterying them?¡± ¡°Mhmm, That¡¯s a very strong possibility.¡± A sudden realization struck Lu Yu. If his theory held true, triggering all those poison traps had essentially announced his arrival. The demonic beast, likely the mother of these eggs, was surely on its way back, enraged by the disturbance. Leaving Hu Zhan alone outside was now a recipe for disaster. With newfound urgency, Lu Yu quickened his pace towards the cave exit. He wasn¡¯t even halfway there when the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s voice echoed urgently in his mind. ¡°Master! I sense a powerful surge of spiritual energy approaching rapidly! Its emotions are vtile with pure anger! Be careful; it might already be here!¡± Gripping his Start Piercing Demonic Sword tighter, Lu Yu steeled himself. ¡°Finally,¡± he muttered. ¡°Time to kill this beast..¡± Chapter 1073 - 1073: 1073 The Return of the Venomous Dragon Chapter 1073 - 1073: 1073 The Return of the Venomous Dragon Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1073 The Return of the Venomous Dragon Lu Yu burst from the cave, adrenaline pumping. He scanned the area for Hu
Zhan and yelled, ¡°Dodge!¡± ¡°Lu Yu, did you find the target?¡± Hu Zhan called back, unaware of the approaching danger. ¡°No time to exin!¡± Lu Yu roared. ¡°The beast isn¡¯t in the cave, but it¡¯sing back and will be here soon!¡± Hu Zhan¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°What is it? It¡¯sing back? Where?¡± He scanned the sky expectantly, but saw nothing. Suddenly, a loud whoosh tore through the air above them. A gigantic ck shadow streaked across the canopy, making the trees groan in its wake. Boom! The colossal creature erupted from the foliage, its massive form blotting out the sun momentarily. Hu Zhan gaped in absolute terror, his legs threatening to give way. ¡°A dragon!¡± he stammered, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°It¡¯s a giant dragon! The Demon Lord¡¯s Abyss actually sent a dragon for this attack?¡± Fury contorted Hu Zhan¡¯s face. ¡°Those damn bastards! They¡¯re trying to destroy Skyplume City!¡± Lu Yu, already facing the approaching beast, caught glimpses of its features.
This dragon was significantly smaller than the Fire Spirit Dragon, barely reaching half its size. However, a monstrous hammer adorned its tail, and its spherical pituitary nd pulsed with an ominous green glow, mirroring the color of the deadly poison traps. As the dragon swooped down, the massive hammer on its tail suddenly detached, plummeting toward Lu Yu like a meteor. Swoosh! The falling object wasn¡¯t just a hammer; it was a gigantic poison sphere, a replica of the traps scattered around the area. If it had struck the ground, it would have triggered a catastrophic explosion, leaving Lu Yu with no escape. ¡°This bastard fights like a bomber!¡± Lu Yu cursed, the gravity of the situation sinking in. With this attack pattern, a single flight path over Skyplume City could unleash devastation! Thankfully, their intervention was timely. Skyplume City had been spared the potential horrors. Reacting swiftly, Lu Yu unsheathed his Star Piecing Demonic Sword and unleashed a powerful sword aura attack. Swoosh! It sliced through the air with a whoosh, bisecting the poisonous sphere before it could reach him. Squelch! The severed sphere exploded in a burst of toxic green mist, raining down on Lu Yu¡¯s position. ¡°Quick, dodge!¡± Hu Zhan¡¯s panicked shout echoed from behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t touch that venom!¡± He had witnessed the corrosive nature of the poison from the traps firsthand. A small amount ced on a piece of cloth instantly dissolved it. Recognizing the danger, Lu Yu didn¡¯t hesitate. Although he was confident in his physical resilience and resistance to poison, there was no need for unnecessary risks. This potent venom was an unknown factor, and caution was crucial. Lu Yu, his form now cloaked in dark wings,unched himself into the sky, soaring to meet the approaching dragon. The ck fog that had lingered in the cave clung to him, swirling around his body. His gaze locked on the giant dragon circling in the distance. Enraged by the intrusion into its nest, the beast loomed like a menacing shadow. Without hesitation, Lu Yu charged toward the creature. Swoosh! The two sides hurtled toward each other with incredible speed. Though smaller, the giant dragon was a formidable opponent, bristling with offensive capabilities. With razor-sharp teeth, massive ws, and a tail capable ofunching poisonous bombs, it was a true offensive powerhouse. However, this offensive strength came at a cost. Lu Yu noted that the dragon¡¯s scales were fine and thin like a crocodile¡¯s, starkly contrasting with the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s thick armor. This lighter build sacrificed defense for unparalleled speed, allowing the creature to reach him in a blink. Wasting no words, Lu Yu unleashed a Star Piercing Spike attack, a powerful sword energy propelled by his Star Piercing Demonic Sword. Swoosh! The attack tore through the air, but the nimble dragon easily evaded it with a p of its wings. It then twisted its body, swinging its tail in a deadly arc. The tail hammer, now transformed back into a poisonous sphere, hurtled toward Lu Yu like a meteor. This disy of agility and counter-attacking prowess impressed Lu Yu. This was no novice flyer; it was a battle-hardened dragon. Lu Yu adopted a more serious demeanor, as this dragon was no pushover. He needed to be on high alert. A single misstep could lead to injury or, worse, defeat. At this level, the oue of a battle hinges on the smallest details. Even against overwhelming strength, a well-ced attack could turn the tide. After all, in his lower stages, hadn¡¯t Lu Yu developed his Dragon Fist, a technique capable of inflicting severe injuries despite a disparity in strength? The same logic applied to his opponents. Every battle demanded caution, except perhaps against street thugs wielding sticks. Those, Lu Yu readily admitted, didn¡¯t warrant serious effort. Reacting swiftly, Lu Yu met the poisonous sphere with a swing of his Start Piercing Demonic Sword¡ªa sharp sword energy sliced through the sphere, splitting it in two. Swoosh! Venom erupted from the ruptured sphere, a toxic cloud threatening to engulf Lu Yu. But he was prepared. His left w transformed into his Explosive Dragon w, unleashing a fireball that instantly vaporized the venom cloud. With a powerful beat of his wings, Lu Yu propelled himself through the dissipating fog, renewing his charge toward the giant dragon in the sky. At that moment, the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s voice echoed in his mind. ¡°Master, this creature is a Venomous Dragon. It specializes in poison attacks. Both its ws and bites carry potent venom, and there¡¯s no known antidote.¡± ¡°Be carefuly. Its only weakness appears to be its weak defense. A single, well-ced attack from you could render it powerless, leaving it open for a decisive blow.¡± ¡°Got it. Weak defense, huh? It sounds like one good hit, and this thing is toast!¡± Lu Yu acknowledged, a glint of determination hardening his resolve.. Chapter 1074 - 1074: 1074 Rescue in the Nick of Time Chapter 1074 - 1074: 1074 Rescue in the Nick of Time Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1074 Rescue in the Nick of Time Lu Yu relentlessly pursued the Venomous Dragon, who circled below with no intention of fleeing. Perhaps it sought a final confrontation, or perhaps it guarded its nest with unwavering determination.
Lu Yu¡¯s earlier intrusion into the cave had undoubtedly alerted the creature, prompting its hasty return. The eggs within were clearly its own. A question lingered in Lu Yu¡¯s mind. Why choose this specific location forying eggs? Was it on the verge of an attack, its reproductive cycle coinciding with the nned assault on Skyplume City? If true, it would have been a terrifying coincidence, nearly leading to a surprise attack. Lu Yu closed the gap between him and the Venomous Dragon, unleashing another Star Piercing Spike attack with his Star Piercing Demonic Sword. However, this agile opponent proved elusive. Even with Lu Yu¡¯s dragon wings, catching him remained a challenge. Even deploying all his dragons wouldn¡¯t guarantee sess. His tamed dragons, renowned for their size andbat prowess, were burdened by their slower speeds. The Nightmare Dragon, the fastest among them due to its smaller size, still fell short whenpared to the Venomous Dragon. Suddenly, the Venomous Dragon executed a sharp turn, spewing forth a dense cloud of poisonous fog that engulfed Lu Yu. Reacting swiftly, Lu Yu materialized a spatial rift with his Star Piercing Demonic Sword. A beam of violet light, potent as aser, erupted from the rift, targeting the Venomous Dragon. Swoosh! The Venomous Dragon instinctively pped its wings, attempting to dodge Lu Yu¡¯s attack. Even before the rift fully opened, an instinctive sense of danger overwhelmed it. The boundless energy surging from the rift triggered its immediate evasion. Thisst-ditch effort allowed it to dodge the beam itself, but not entirely unscathed. The graze of the violet light tore a bloody hole in the corner of one of its wings.
A deafening roar echoed as the Venomous Dragon, realizing its predicament, beat a hasty retreat. Lu Yu wasn¡¯t about to let it escape. Though eliminating the creature wasn¡¯t his primary objective, capture held great appeal. Adding a poison-elemental dragon to his team would be a valuable asset. The Venomous Dragon, clearly recognizing its disadvantage, fled with desperate urgency. Despite the wounded wing, its speed remained impressive. Lu Yu pursued relentlessly, unable to gain significant ground. Back on the ground, Hu Zhan witnessed the aerial chase, a sigh escaping his lips. ¡°That thing is unbelievably fast! Afterimages appear with every p of its wings!¡± He marveled at both the Venomous Dragon¡¯s and Lu Yu¡¯s incredible speed. Just as Lu Yu was about to close the distance andunch another attack, the unexpected happened. The Venomous Dragon before him transformed into a streak of light, plunging downward into the dense forest below. Swoosh! With a blink, the Venomous Dragon¡¯s form vanished into thin air, leaving Lu Yu alone in the sky. Momentarily stunned, he sheathed his Star Piercing Demonic Sword, the encounter leaving him with a sense of bewilderment. His heart sank when he looked down, realizing something was amiss. The Venomous Dragon was gone. Someone had kept it away! This wasn¡¯t just any wild beast¡ªit was a battle pet, a valuable asset unlikely to have been released by someone from the Demon Lord¡¯s Abyss. It had been under someone¡¯s control, meticulously following a pre-determined attack n. Lu Yu¡¯s murderous intent surged. Since that was the case, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to eliminate the culprit. Forcibly wresting control of the poison-elemental dragon was an option, but ultimately an unnecessary hassle. This particr creature wasn¡¯t worth the trouble. The problem now was the enemy¡¯s elusiveness. They were hidden within the dense forest; their location was aplete mystery. Locating them on his own was practically impossible. Unless¡­ Lu Yu¡¯s gaze fell on the sprawling forest, and a glint sparked in his eyes. He wouldn¡¯t be able to find them by conventional means, but a more unorthodox approach might yield results. He gripped the Star Piercing Demonic Sword tightly. ¡°Nightmare Dragon,¡± he called out mentally, ¡°any signs of strong spiritual power nearby?¡± ¡°Master, negative on strong signatures,¡± the Nightmare Dragon responded. ¡°There were faint traces earlier, but they vanished abruptly. The enemy seems to have fled. Lu Yu took a deep breath, frustration tinging his voice. ¡°Escaped¡­ What method did they use? A teleport scroll wouldn¡¯t exin such speed. My sword aura should¡¯ve been enough to disrupt the teleportation.¡± ¡°It appears they employed some other means of concealment. Their escape route remains unknown.¡± Lu Yu was left empty-handed. With a p of his wings, he began the descent. Landing on a treetop, he saw Hu Zhan peeking nervously from behind a nearby tree. Lu Yu descended slowly and emerged from his cover. ¡°Lu Yu, what happened? What caused that loud rumbling? Was it an earthquake?¡± Hu Zhan stammered, his voiceced with worry. ¡°Rx,¡± Lu Yu reassured him. ¡°Nothing serious. Unfortunately, though I managed to injure the Venomous Dragon, it slipped away. Its master retrieved it just in time.¡± ¡°What?! So what¡¯s the next step? They must¡¯ve invested heavily in this attack. However, now that we¡¯ve alerted them, they likely won¡¯t make a move anytime soon. What do we do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fret,¡± Lu Yu consoled him. ¡°At the very least, the attackers have been thwarted. Skyplume City is safe, and that¡¯s a positive oue.¡± ¡°True, we did achieve our objective in an unconventional way. Time to return, then.¡± Hu Zhan conceded with a shrug. Lu Yu retracted his dragon wings and sheathed the Star Piercing Demonic Sword. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s gettingte. We may not have captured the Venomous Dragon today, but another opportunity will surely arise.¡± Lu Yu dered this confidently.. Chapter 1075 - 1075: 1075 Reporting the quest Chapter 1075 - 1075: 1075 Reporting the quest Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1075 Reporting the quest Lu Yu and Hu Zhan set Ott on their trek back to Skyplume City. They followed a narrow forest path, their steps leading them home.
Halfway through the journey, Hu Zhan broke the silence. ¡°So, this quest is a failure, right? A bit of a rough start.¡± Lu Yu offered a helpless shrug. ¡°Technically, with enough effort, I could probably track it down. But it would be incredibly time-consuming.¡± ¡°Yeah, no point wasting time on a wild goose chase. Besides, the longer we search, the less likely we are to seed.¡± ¡°At least we disrupted the enemy¡¯s ns,¡± Lu Yu interjected, offering a silver lining. ¡°That alone is a victory in its own right.¡± Hu Zhan gave a slight nod of agreement. ¡°Defeating the enemy is all that matters. Now, what do you think Zhao Qingya will have to say?¡± Upon returning to Skyplume City, they made their way towards the vi district. Arriving at Zhao Qingya¡¯s residence, Lu Yu spotted a figure seated in the courtyard. As he approached, the figure came into clearer view. A young woman with short hair, adorned in a long robe and shawl, stood up to greet them. ¡°I¡¯m Zhao Qingya¡¯s assistant,¡± she introduced herself softly. ¡°I¡¯m here to gather information about the quest. Miss Zhao is currently upied in her office and unavable for a personal meeting.¡± Lu Yu nodded in understanding. ¡°No problem, we can handle this.¡± Heunched into a detailed report. ¡°We located the target¡ªa Venomous Dragon, a true giant dragon with immense power. While capturing it alive proved impossible, we did manage to drive it off. It shouldn¡¯t be able to return for quite some time.¡± ¡°Additionally, the Venomous Dragon had built a nest with eggs. If we monitor that location, we might catch it returning eventually.¡± The assistant diligently recorded Lu Yu¡¯s ount in a leather-bound notebook. Pen poised, she captured every detail. Once finished, she excused herself.
¡°Thank you for your time. I¡¯ll head back and report to Miss Zhao. Once she¡¯s reviewed the quest details, she¡¯ll provide instructions for your next steps.¡± With that, she departed, leaving Lu Yu and Hu Zhan to watch her go before returning to the vi. Inside, Jiang Xun was engrossed in a novel, his face etched with concentration. ¡°Any progress on taming the Frost Dragon?¡± Lu Yu inquired, approaching him. Jiang Xun nced up, a sheepish grin spreading across his face. ¡°Uh, not yet¡­ It¡¯s proving a bit tricky, but I¡¯m giving it my all!¡± ¡°Take your time,¡± Lu Yu assured him. ¡°There¡¯s no rush; you¡¯re still new to this.¡± ¡°Thanks; I¡¯ll keep at it.¡± ¡°Sounds good. Carry on with your reading.¡± As Lu Yu turned to leave, Jiang Xun suddenly piped up. ¡°Hey, Big Brother Lu! I was wandering around the city today and overheard some fascinating stories. Want to hear them?¡± Lu Yu paused, considering it for a moment. ¡°Sure, tell me about it. What did you hear?¡± Jiang Xun¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. ¡°So, I was walking through the city when this incredible team entered. It caused a hugemotion; everyone was cheering¡ªthey looked amazing!¡± ¡°I squeezed through the crowd to get a better look.¡± ¡°They were all decked out in white armor, with these red dragon patterns on it. So majestic, like an elite army!¡± He paused, clearly impressed by the sight. ¡°It sounds like you witnessed the Skyplume City Guard Army. Quite the spectacle, I imagine.¡± Jiang Xun¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°That¡¯s right, the city guards! I heard their captain is a famous hero in the city. What was his name again¡­? Li Tianen! The whole ce erupted when he appeared!¡± ¡°Someone revered as a hero by the entire city must have aplished extraordinary feats protecting Skyplume City. Such a grand wee wouldn¡¯t be given lightly,¡± Lu Yu mused. ¡°Do you know anything about this Li Tianen?¡± He turned to Hu Zhan. ¡°He¡¯s a household name in Skyplume City. A prodigy since his youth, he joined the City Guard Army as an adult and made significant contributions, rising to fame within their ranks.¡¯ ¡°His return likely signifies a mission report. The City Lord¡¯s residence would be his first stop, followed by Zhao Qingya¡¯s office.¡± Hu Zhan borated, ¡°Considering his mission involved capturing a dangerous dragon, it would fall under Zhao Qingya¡¯s purview.¡± Lu Yu nodded in understanding. ¡°I see. Our paths probably won¡¯t cross much, then?¡± ¡°Not likely. Our work isrgely independent. However, asional assistance from the City Guards might be necessary for certain quests within Skyplume City.¡± ¡°That makes sense,¡± Lu Yu acknowledged, nodding slightly. ¡°So, should we wait here for Zhao Qingya¡¯s message?¡± ¡°Why wait cooped up here? It¡¯s dull,¡± Hu Zhan countered with a suggestion. Lu Yu turned to leave, ready to head out. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then. No point in sitting around.¡± ¡°Hold on,¡± Hu Zhan stammered, his previous enthusiasm waning. ¡°Now that I think about it, she¡¯s busy. Wouldn¡¯t dropping by unannounced disrupt her work?¡± Lu Yu eyed him curiously, a hint of amusement creeping in. ¡°Are you afraid of your boss? What¡¯s the big deal? Just go.¡± ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be a little apprehensive? Even though she¡¯s not my direct superior, she¡¯s well-acquainted with mine. If I get on her bad side, things will definitely get difficult for me.¡± ¡°Remember, as my subordinate, you can¡¯t afford to offend her. One misstep, and your dreams of joining the royal family are dashed forever!¡± ¡°The only path to interacting with the royals is through steady progress.¡± Lu Yu released a helpless sigh before nodding. ¡°Alright, alright, I get it. But we still need to go. Don¡¯t sweat it so much. Even if we interrupt her work, what¡¯s the worst that could happen? I think she¡¯s fairly reasonable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. She¡¯s known for having a short temper with most people.¡± ¡°So, are we going or not?¡± Lu Yu pressed impatiently. ¡°Fine, fine,¡± Hu Zhan conceded. ¡°We¡¯ll go, we¡¯ll go. Lead the way.¡± With Lu Yu in front, they exited the vi and headed towards the central office district of the city. The city¡¯s offices were located within the sprawling manor of the City Lord. This grand estate epassed numerous vis and apartments, housing a significant number of personnel who could work directly on the premises.. Chapter 1076 - 1076: 1076 City Hero Chapter 1076 - 1076: 1076 City Hero
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1076 City Hero Lu Yu and Hu Zhan arrived in the bustling heart of the city. A lovelywn and a street paved with white stone bricks stretched before the grand manor of the City Lord.
Lu Yu followed the path leading to the entrance, only to be stopped by the guards stationed there. ¡°Are you certain Zhao Qingya works here?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°Of course. Regional managers typically relocate to the City Lord¡¯s office upon arrival in their designated city. It streamlines supervision and leverages avable space, enhancing overall efficiency.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head in then. You lead the way.¡± Hu Zhan heard that and approached the entrance with a sheepish grin at the guards. Reaching into his pocket, he produced a token. ¡°Greetings, I¡¯m the captain of a small Imperial Family Patrol Department team. I¡¯m here to meet with Zhao Qingya, the City Lord of the Southwest Region. Please grant us entry.¡± The sight of the royal token elicited aplete change in the guards¡¯ demeanor. Their previous stoicism vanished, reced by obsequious smiles and bows. ¡°A captain of the royal team! Forgive our disrespect, sir. Please, proceed. Entry is granted without issue.¡± The guards scurried to open the door, ushering Hu Zhan inside. Lu Yu followed naturally, trailing behind. Hu Zhan marched confidently towards the office building. ¡°There are numerous offices in that building,¡± he remarked. ¡°With a bit of luck, we might even bump into the City Lord himself.¡¯
Lu Yu simply smiled, wordlessly continuing to follow Hu Zhan. They navigated past the cobblestone walkway and a beautiful fountain sculpture before reaching the office entrance. Pushing open the door, Lu Yu stepped into the bustling reception area. A sea of faces greeted Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. And there, amidst the crowd, stood Zhao Qingya. His surprise deepened as he spotted Li Tianen, the man they had seen entering the city earlier that morning, standing opposite her. Li Tianen was d in a suit of white armor, and the red dragon insignia on his chest te was a symbol of power. He had removed his helmet, revealing a crew cut and sharp, determined eyes that spoke of a battle-hardened warrior. ¡°I¡¯vepleted the assigned quest wlessly,¡± Li Tianen dered to Zhao Qingya. ¡°It went off without a hitch. The dangerous creature that threatened our safety has been eliminated.¡± ¡°Excellent work! This is your reward,¡± Zhao Qingya responded, presenting him with a medal. ¡°The Imperial Medal has ten tiers,¡± she exined. ¡°Considering the high-risk nature of your recent mission, I¡¯m awarding you this Rank 4 medal. This serves as both recognition and a reward from the Empire. The medal grants you ess to additional privileges and resources.¡± A collective gasp rippled through the room as the crowd caught sight of the Imperial Medal. Envy flickered in their eyes as they gazed upon Li Tianen. ¡°Thank you for yourmendation, Mayor Zhao. I am deeply honored!¡± Li Tianen stammered, a surge of excitement battling with decorum. He half-kneeled before Zhao Qingya. With a gentle gesture, Zhao Qingya ced the medal around his neck. ¡°Splendid work onpleting the quest. Take some time to rest. We¡¯ll contact you if new missions arise.¡± Li Tianen lingered instead of departing. ¡°There have been rumors,¡± he began, his voiceced with concern, ¡°about individuals from the Demon Lord¡¯s Abyss lurking in the shadows, waiting for an opportune moment tounch a surprise attack. Have we addressed this threat?¡±
A murmur rippled through the crowd. ¡°What?! Is this true? Are we under threat from the Demon Lord¡¯s Abyss?¡± someone panicked. ¡°Don¡¯t fret!¡± another countered. ¡°We have Captain Li guarding us. Why fear the Demon Lord¡¯s Abyss? If theye, we¡¯ll repel them!¡± ¡°Exactly! Knowing their n gives us the upper hand!¡± Zhao Qingya offered a helpless smile. ¡°I¡¯ve already assigned someone to this task, and the oue should be positive.¡± ¡°Oh? And who possesses such capabilities?¡± Li Tianen inquired with a hint of arrogance. ¡°The captain of a branch of the Royal Patrol Team¡ªHu Zhan,¡± she replied. ¡°Hu Zhan? The name rings a bell. His strength is average, but he¡¯s known for his cautious approach, consistentlypleting quests with minimal risk. A reliable expert, some might say. If he can¡¯t handle it, I¡¯m more than capable of taking over. After all, I¡¯m fully recovered and brimming with energy. There is no need for additional rest.¡± A smug smile yed on his lips as he finished his statement. Zhao Qingya offered a nomittal shrug. ¡°He hasn¡¯t returned yet. We¡¯ll have to wait for news. ¡°However,¡± she continued, ¡°the primary reason for assigning this quest to Hu Zhan¡¯s team was the inclusion of a very strong neer. I wanted to gauge this neer¡¯s abilities. Otherwise, Hu Zhan wouldn¡¯t have been given this particr mission. I¡¯m well aware of his limitations.¡± ¡°If this neer struggles, I¡¯lle knocking again,¡± Li Tianen dered. A gentle smile graced Zhao Qingya¡¯s lips¡ªa courtesy reserved for her most capable subordinates. Those of average ability, however, weren¡¯t afforded the same warmth. Meanwhile, in the corner, Hu Zhan couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of embarrassment. ¡°Well, this is humiliating,¡± he muttered. ¡°But what can I do? It¡¯s not like I can magically improve my strength.¡± He slumped his shoulders in resignation. Sensing his dejection, Lu Yu ced a hand on his shoulder. ¡°Why don¡¯t we head over and introduce ourselves?¡± he suggested. ¡°There¡¯s no point in lurking here unnoticed.¡± Hu Zhan hesitated, a hint of apprehension lingering. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be awkward to approach them now, with all these people around?¡± ¡°Why concern yourself with their opinions?¡± Lu Yu countered. ¡°They¡¯re irrelevant. ¡± Li Tianen¡¯s voice cut through the air as the two debated their next move. ¡°Sister Qingya,¡± he addressed her, ¡°who is this neer? Does he boast an impressive battle record? How can he possibly surpass me?¡± ¡°Are you familiar with the White Spirit Dragon?¡± Zhao Qingya inquired. ¡°The White Spirit Dragon? Of course I am! That troublesome creature who wreaked havoc in the capital! A real handful,¡± Li Tianen acknowledged. ¡°That very same dragon recently fled to this area and went into hiding. It was this neer who located and subdued it,¡± Zhao Qingya revealed. ¡°Wait, what? Are you serious?¡± Li Tianen¡¯s skepticism was evident. ¡°Perhaps the White Spirit Dragon was simply weakened after its encounter with you all. He just stumbled upon an easy target.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a possibility,¡± Zhao Qingya admitted. ¡°That¡¯s precisely why I¡¯m eager to further assess his capabilities.¡± ¡°Have you received any updates on the mission¡¯s progress?¡± Li Tianen pressed. ¡°Not yet. We¡¯re still waiting for his report.¡± Just then, Zhao Qingya¡¯s assistant navigated through the crowd towards them. ¡°Mayor Zhao,¡± she announced, ¡°I¡¯ve just received word that the quest is progressing well. The hostile forces outside the city preparing to attack have been driven back..¡± Chapter 1077 Arrogant and Overbearing Chapter 1077 Arrogant and Overbearing Zhao Qingya''s assistant entered and briefed her on the progress of the quest. "Has the report arrived?" Zhao Qingya inquired. "Yes," the assistant confirmed. "I encountered both Hu Zhan and Lu Yu upon their return. The quest wasn''t aplete sess¡ªthey couldn''t eliminate the enemy. However, they did manage to injure them, forcing a retreat. If the enemy chooses to withdraw now, they''re unlikely to return for a considerable time." Zhao Qingya nodded in understanding. "I see. While we haven''t definitively assessed his true potential, this can still be considered a mission aplished." A disdainful sneer contorted Li Tianen''s face at these words. "Is chasing the enemy away consideredpleting a quest?" he scoffed. "The objective was to eliminate the invading threat. Just driving them off hardly qualifies as sess." "Such a task could be downgraded or even reassigned to a group of hunters. All we need to do is send a message¡ªSkyplume City is aware of their presence, and they''ll be wise enough to flee." "So, does this constitute questpletion?" he pressed further. Zhao Qingya offered a helpless shrug. "I suppose it barely passes. He''ll receive his appropriate reward, and I''ll assign him another quest to gauge his abilities." "That Lu Yu fellow, right? There''s no need for further testing. This quest alone makes his limitations abundantly clear. His strength simply isn''t sufficient." "Don''t make hasty judgments," Zhao Qingya cautioned. "We''ll wait and see." Li Tianen shook his head in exasperation. "Miss Zhao, why not allow me to handle this quest? I''ll track down the enemy and deliver a decisive blow. Escape won''t be an option for them." "That wouldn''t be ideal. If word gets out that you''ve taken over the quest, it wouldn''t look good." "What''s the harm? I''ll keep a close eye on this situation. If I locate the enemy, I won''t hesitate to engage them directly." He dered confidently. "Unfortunately, I currentlyck their whereabouts. For now, I can only wait. The moment we have a lead, inform me immediately, and I''ll set off." A confident smile yed on his lips. Zhao Qingya offered a helpless nod. "Alright then, I appreciate your assistance. Eradicating this threat entirely would be a boon to Skyplume City''s safety." Over in the corner of the room, Hu Zhan chuckled as he leaned towards Lu Yu. "It seems he underestimated you, Lu Yu." "Maybe he''s just trying to show off for Zhao Qingya." Hu Zhan shook his head. "No. Zhao Qingya''s a few years older than him. Sure, she''s still attractive and has a great figure, but... Li Tianen''s surrounded by beautiful women." "Didn''t you notice? When Li Tianen was boasting aboutpleting the quest, his eyes were glued to Zhao Qingya. Her reaction mattered to him, not anyone else''s. It''s so obvious, and you still deny it?" Hu Zhan couldn''t help but frown upon hearing this. "From what you''re saying, it seems you''re right." He stole a curious nce at the pair. "I should head over now and report on the quest." "Wait... what if you get into a fight with Li Tianen?" Hu Zhan stammered, a hint of fear creeping into his voice. "No worries, there won''t be a fight. Don''t fret; I know my limits, unless he deliberately provokes me." With that, Lu Yu emerged from the crowd and approached Zhao Qingya. A surprised smile lit up Zhao Qingya''s face as she noticed Lu Yu approaching. "Lu Yu, you''re here? When did you arrive? If I''d known, I would''ve definitelye to greet you." Lu Yu waved dismissively. "No need for formalities. I''m here to report on the quest." N?v(el)B\\jnn Just then, Li Tianen materialized between them, effectively blocking Lu Yu''s path. A disingenuous smile yed on his lips as he addressed Lu Yu. "You must be Lu Yu, right?" "We''re already aware of the quest''s oue. There''s no need to embellish the details," he asserted,pletely disregarding Lu Yu. His bravado was palpable, and Lu Yu wasn''t oblivious to the source. "You failed the quest; youpletely failed." Testosterone was clearly coursing through Li Tianen''s veins, a desperate attempt to impress the woman he fancied. Lu Yu remained unfazed. "I''m simply reporting on the quest''spletion. It doesn''t concern you." He nudged Li Tianen aside and approached Zhao Qingya. "During this mission, I discovered the enemy''sir, where they unleashed magical creatures." "However, it wasn''t a mere beast, but a dragon." Zhao Qingya''s brow furrowed. "A dragon? Are you certain?" "Absolutely," Lu Yu confirmed. "We exchanged blows for a few rounds. While I managed to injure the creature, its owner intervened and facilitated their escape. Their escape methods were numerous, so pursuit was futile." Li Tianen interjected with a cold sneer, "So, you''re admitting you couldn''t catch them?" Ignoring him, Zhao Qingya pressed on. "What kind of dragon was it?" "A Venomous Dragon," Lu Yu replied. "A Venomous Dragon?!" Zhao Qingya''s expression morphed into one of concern. "What''s their n? To use poison?" Lu Yu offered a curt nod. "Indeed. Venomous Dragons are capable of producing Venom Ball Bombs. Upon detonation, they release a noxious cloud of poisonous fogced with venom." Anxiety etched itself into Zhao Qingya''s features. "That''s a dire situation! Skyplume City is sprawling with a dense poption. Buildings and people are packed together. If even a few of those bombs were detonated, the consequences would be...unimaginable!" Shifting her gaze back to Lu Yu, she offered a grateful nod. "Thank you for driving them away. The dragon''s strength is undeniable. An ordinary warrior wouldn''t stand a chance. Only a Dragon Knight or a Dragon Trainer with a powerful dragon at their side could overpower a Venomous Dragon." "Therefore, I consider this quest a sess. After all, the mission''s objective was to neutralize the threat to the city." Lu Yu acknowledged her assessment with a slight nod. "Very well. Let me award you the badge." Li Tianen bristled at this deration. "Absolutely not! He didn''tplete the quest!" he roared in protest. Chapter 1078 The Heart of Jealousy Chapter 1078 The Heart of Jealousy Li Tianen nted himself squarely in front of Zhao Qingya, his gaze unwavering. "Miss Zhao," he began, his voiceced with feigned concern, "you must consider this carefully. The badge is a symbol of the Empire''s glory, not to be bestowed lightly. As the mayor of a major district, wielding your authority for personal gain would only sow discord." "Li Tianen, spare me the theatrics," Zhao Qingya countered sharply. "The ssification of the quest''s oue is entirely up to my discretion. Your interference is unnecessary." Impatience flickered across Zhao Qingya''s face. Li Tianen, with a deep, dramatic breath, retreated to a corner, his back turned demonstratively. The surrounding crowd, cowed by his earlier outburst, remained silent, afraid to make a single sound. Undeterred, Zhao Qingya proceeded to pin the badge onto Lu Yu''s chest. "Henceforth," she dered, "you are considered an honorary warrior of the Imperium. Your contribution to the Empire merits this recognition and reward." "This badge grants you exclusive benefits, such as ess to special privileges at royal auctions and weapon shops. Treat it with respect." Lu Yu acknowledged her words with a curt nod. "I will." A tense silence hung in the air. No one dared to express their approval, fearing Li Tianen''s wrath. His eyes swept across the crowd, a silent warning to anyone who dared to defy him. "I will dispatch someone to trace the Venomous Dragon''s trail," Zhao Qingya announced. "Once we have a lead, I''ll inform you, Lu Yu. Given your prior encounter, your experience would be invaluable." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om At this, Li Tianen swiveled his head back, his eyes narrowing in suspicion. "Miss Zhao, why wasn''t I informed about this? Is this some kind of favoritism?" He demanded, his voice tinged with dissatisfaction. "Because you haven''t faced this creature before," Zhao Qingya exined. "Youck the necessary experience and could potentially act rashly, endangering yourself." Li Tianen bristled at this. "What do you mean ''act rashly''? Are you implying I''m ipetent?" "Not at all," Zhao Qingya reassured him. "You are a highly skilled warrior who has served the Empire admirably on numerous asions. However, regarding this specific task, I''m inclined to entrust it to Lu Yu, if he''s willing, of course." Her gaze shifted towards Lu Yu, silently seeking his agreement. Lu Yu offered a slight nod. "I ept. I''m prepared to take responsibility for this quest. If I manage to locate the dragon, I will engage it again and eliminate the threat." A smile,ced with malice, stretched across Li Tianen''s face. "Quite confident, aren''t we, Lu Yu? Just wait until you find yourself outmatched and whimpering for help." Lu Yu cast him a disdainful nce. "I have no time for your childish taunts. I''m leaving now. Inform me if there are any developments." Without another word, Lu Yu turned and exited the room. Li Tianen watched Lu Yu depart, a growing unease settling within him. "Who is this kid, anyway? This is my turf! Why is he suddenly stealing the spotlight?" Zhao Qingya sighed, her helplessness palpable. "Enough with the dramatics, Li Tianen. The mission is open to you if you wish to take it on. Whoever eliminates the target first ims the glory. If my scouts locate the Venomous Dragon, you''ll be notified." A smugugh escaped Li Tianen''s lips. "So you still acknowledge my strength, do you? If this quest had been mine from the beginning, it would have been resolved ages ago. All this wasted time... truly frustrating." .. As Lu Yu emerged from the crowd, Hu Zhan followed closely at his side. "It looks like there''s no love lost between you and Li Tianen," Hu Zhan observed. "Stealing his thunder might stir up some trouble for you." Lu Yu chuckled. "Let hime. I''m not afraid of him." "Sure, I know that," Hu Zhan conceded. "But a fight between you two could escte quickly, and Li Tianen isn''t exactly a nobody." Lu Yu patted Hu Zhan''s shoulder reassuringly. "Don''t worry about it. Go handle your business. Time for dinner." Hu Zhan offered a helpless shrug. "You''re far stronger than me. Guess I''ll be following your lead in this team from now on." "Not necessarily," Lu Yu countered. "As long as our overall goal is getting to the capital, I wouldn''t mind helping you with quests. Besides, performing well reflects positively on me, making it easier to connect with higher-ups." "Alright, alright," Hu Zhan conceded with a grin. "It seems like I still hold some weight as captain." They continued their walk down the quiet path towards the vi. The viplex wasn''t bustling like the city center. Upon returning, Lu Yu spotted Jiang Xun ying with the Frost Dragon in the courtyard. Though still a cub, the Frost Dragon was already the size of a tiger, dwarfing Jiang Xun standing beside it. Thankfully, the Frost Dragon exhibited no hostility towards Jiang Xun. While they seemed to enjoy their ytime, taming the creaturepletely was another story. "Brother Lu Yu! You''re back!" Jiang Xun eximed, rushing towards him. "Big Brother Lu Yu, there was a bigmotion in Skyplume City today! Wanna hear about it?" Jiang Xun asked with a mischievous glint in his eye. "Let me guess," Lu Yu yed along. "A festival?" "Nope, a big shot arrived!" "The daughter of the Heavenly Dragon Chamber of Commerce president is in town! Everyone''s buzzing about her." "The daughter of the Heavenly Dragon Chamber of Commerce president is drop-dead gorgeous, has a killer figure, and is a high-level dragon trainer!" "She''s practically a Level 30 Dragon Trainer!" Lu Yu acknowledged this with a nod. "Level 30 at her age isn''t bad at all." "Definitely impressive," Hu Zhan chimed in. "Must have benefited from a lot of family resources to reach that level." "Did you get to see her?" Lu Yu inquired, turning to Jiang Xun. "Yeah, for a brief moment before the crowd swarmed her. But man, is she ever pretty! Definitely a match for you, Brother Lu Yu!" Lu Yu chuckled, patting Jiang Xun on the shoulder. "Don''t be silly. I haven''t even met her, and you''re already makingparisons." "Speaking of which, do you even have a girlfriend?" Jiang Xun pressed. Lu Yu yfully rubbed his head. "Who do you think I''m here for?" "Ah, right," Jiang Xun acknowledged. "But hey, if you have some free time, you should check her out. Apparently, she''s in town to issue a high-paying quest. Skyplume City attracts a lot of skilled people, so that''s why she''s here." Lu Yu nodded thoughtfully. "I appreciate the offer, but money isn''t my main concern. What I really need is a way to expedite my entry into the royal family." Chapter 1079 - 1079: 1079 Retrieving the Quest Chapter 1079 - 1079: 1079 Retrieving the Quest
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1079 Retrieving the Quest Lu Yu strolled into the vi, copsing onto the plush sofa in the living room. He casually reached for a nearby newspaper, flipping through the pages.
¡°The Heavenly Dragon Chamber of Commerce¡¯s young mistress graces Skyplume City with her presence, seeking aid from a skilled expert,¡± the bold headline zoned across the front page proimed. Hu Zhan plopped down beside Lu Yu, a knowing grin on his face. ¡°Quite the stir, wouldn¡¯t you say? People are practically camped outside her hotel, chomping at the bit for this quest.¡± ¡°Anyone who epts it is guaranteed a lifetime of riches, no doubt,¡± he remarked wistfully. Lu Yu furrowed his brow. ¡°Wealth? Hardly a motivator for me.¡± He tossed the paper aside. ¡°Of course,¡± Hu Zhan chuckled. ¡°With your strength, money is a mere triviality. Who needs riches when you have power? Power brings wealth to your fingertips. ¡± Lu Yu rose from the sofa, a hint of amusement dancing in his eyes. ¡°True enough, but with nothing pressing on us at the moment, why not join in on the fun?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what this quest entails. If it¡¯s a simple fetch quest, I wouldn¡¯t mindpleting it and bolstering my reputation. As for the reward, it holds no value for me.¡¯ ¡°Sounds like a n. I¡¯ll tag along,¡± Hu Zhan readily agreed. The two exited the vi, their steps carrying them towards the bustling city center and the designated hotel. As they rounded a corner, a sizable crowd blocking the street ahead came into view. They were crammed in front of the hotel entrance, their faces etched with anticipation.
Lu Yu spotted a lone figure emerge from the hotel doors¡ªa young woman in a vibrantly colored cheongsam, clutching a yellow parchment in her hand. She approached a bulletin board near the entrance and carefully affixed the parchment to its surface. ¡°Mydy seeks assistance in locating her lost battle pet,¡± the woman dered in a clear, authoritative voice. ¡°A handsome reward awaits the one who returns it safely.¡± ¡°The exact nature of the reward will be revealed upon sessful questpletion. However, rest assured, the esteemed Heavenly Dragon Chamber of Commerce vouches for its generosity!¡± A flurry of excited murmurs rippled through the crowd. ¡°A lost battle pet? How peculiar. What kind of negligence is this?¡± ¡°Considering her pedigree, how powerful could this lost pet be? A bit careless, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡± ¡°The daughter of the Heavenly Dragon Chamber of Commerce president, no less. Who knows what kind of fearsome beast she¡¯s lost?¡± ¡°Probably nothing like the measly lizards we¡¯ve encountered. This must be a mighty dragon, a real powerhouse!¡± ¡°This quest won¡¯t be a walk in the park, that¡¯s for sure.¡± Everyone craned their necks to get a better look at the posted quest details. ¡°The missing pet is an Azure Water Dragon,¡± the announcement continued. ¡°It is distinguished by its cerulean hue and possesses average defensive and offensive capabilities. While not particrlyrge, it has the remarkable ability to produce a continuous stream of pure water.¡±
¡°It recently sustained a chest injury during training and subsequently escaped.¡± Lu Yu gleaned the gist of the situation from the announcement. This Azure Water Dragon must have held immense sentimental value for the young woman. Though not abat-oriented dragon, its ability to produce pure water made it a valuablepanion. It was no wonder she was so desperate to have it back. ¡°Thetest intel suggests the Azure Water Dragon fled into the ck Forest, most likely seeking refuge in a secluded area. Locating it in short order will prove challenging,¡± the woman concluded, sending a wave of apprehension through the assembled crowd. Panic erupted amidst the crowd. ¡°ckwood Forest?!¡± someone shrieked. ¡°That ce is teeming with vile beasts! Even seasoned adventurers lose ayer of skin venturing in there, at the very least. This quest is pure insanity!¡± ¡°The Azure Water Dragon is surely dead by now,¡± another echoed. ¡°It wouldn¡¯tst half a day in that hellscape.¡± Murmurs of agreement rippled through the crowd. ¡°Absolutely. This quest is a death wish. We wouldn¡¯t even find our way back, let alone a lost dragon.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be such a coward. Scared of a little danger?¡± Someone scoffed. ¡°Easy for you to say. But before you waltz into the ckwood Forest, you better be prepared. Anti-venom, potions galore, top-notch gear, a fast mount for a quick getaway, and enough life-saving talismans to choke a horse! Even then, there¡¯s no guarantee you¡¯ll find the darn dragon.¡± ¡°Regardless, I don¡¯t n to go in. The risk is too great. I can¡¯t afford it.¡±
The crowd began to disperse, their priorities clearly set. A generous reward was tempting, but staying alive was more so. The silence stretched, broken only by the anxious murmurs of the young woman who had issued the quest. Hu Zhan tugged on Lu Yu¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Why not take it, Lu Yu?¡± he whispered. ¡°We¡¯re free, andpleting this could boost our reputation considerably.¡± Lu Yu considered it for a moment. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s ept it. The difficulty lies not in the quest itself, but in finding the creature with luck on our side.¡± Just as Lu Yu was about to step forward, another figure emerged from the inn¡¯s entrance. This time, it was a vision in light pink, her dress flowing gracefully behind her as two maids fussed over her train. Her short blonde hair framed a heart-shaped face with wless skin, ruby lips, and pearlescent teeth. An air of delicate allure clung to her like a fragrant perfume. Her gaze swept over the crowd,nding with a hint of disappointment. A collective gasp rose from the onlookers. ¡°She¡¯s here! So beautiful!¡± ¡°The daughter of the Heavenly Dragon Chamber of Commerce is a goddesspared to our local girls!¡± ¡°I¡¯d ept the quest in a heartbeat, even if it meant failure. Just to be graced with her presence¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! epting the quest means entering the ckwood Forest! Refusing might be seen as disrespect, but entering is certain death for us ordinary folks.¡± The chattering crowd quieted once more, the weight of the situation settling in. No one dared to approach. The young woman, Xu Lingyun, addressed the crowd with a hopeful smile. ¡°My name is Xu Lingyun, and I, the daughter of the Heavenly Dragon Chamber of Commerce president, implore your assistance inpleting this quest. Is there truly no one among you with the strength and courage to ept this challenge?¡± Her hopeful eyes scanned the faces before her, searching for a glimmer of bravery.. Chapter 1080 - 1080: 1080 The Battle Between Experts Chapter 1080 - 1080: 1080 The Battle Between Experts
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1080 The Battle Between Experts Xu Lingyun¡¯s captivating beauty sent ripples of excitement through the crowd, but reason held them back.
The ckwood Forest loomed like a monstrous threat, a ce where danger lurked around every corner. Entering its depths was akin to a suicide mission for them. Suddenly, Lu Yu emerged from the crowd and strode toward the stage. Reaching Xu Lingyun, he dered with a resolute nod, ¡°I ept this quest. I¡¯ll head into ckwood Forest and locate your missing battle pet.¡± A radiant smile blossomed on Xu Lingyun¡¯s face. ¡°Wonderful! Let¡¯s depart without dy; time is of the essence.¡± Lu Yu approached the notice board and firmly secured it. Turning back to Xu Lingyun, he reassured her with another smile, ¡°Consider it done. I leave now, and you can rest assured. Your Azure Water Dragon will be back before the day is through.¡± ¡°Such confidence is admirable. However, are you fully aware of the ckwood Forest¡¯s perils?¡± She tilted her head, studying Lu Yu with a spark of curiosity. Lu Yu offered a slight nod. ¡°My knowledge of the ckwood Forest is limited. After all, I¡¯m new to Skyplume City and haven¡¯t had the chance to learn the local intricacies.¡± ¡°But extensive knowledge isn¡¯t a necessity,¡± he continued calmly. ¡°While the ckwood Forest may strike fear in others, to me, it presents no challenge.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s confident words ignited a flurry of excited chatter amongst the onlookers. In their eyes, he was nothing more than a brash young man, boasting without understanding the true dangers that awaited him. They scoffed at the idea of him venturing into the forest without a hint of apprehension. Most believed he¡¯d be whimpering in fear the moment he set foot inside.
Undeterred by the skepticism, Lu Yu turned toward Hu Zhan. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get going. We have no time to waste.¡± Just then, a towering figure emerged from the crowd, drawing everyone¡¯s attention. d in gleaming white armor, Li Tianen pushed his way through the throng with an air of self-importance. The crowd instinctively parted, creating a path for the renowned warrior. Li Tianen marched towards the notice board, a confident smirk ying on his lips as he met Xu Lingyun¡¯s gaze. A hint of awkwardness flickered across Xu Lingyun¡¯s face as she offered a polite smile. ¡°Captain Li, what a pleasant surprise. This is just a simple search quest, truly not a matter that requires your esteemed presence.¡± ¡°I happened to be nearby and overheard about the quest,¡± Li Tianen exined, feigning nonchnce. ¡°Initially, I had no intention of epting it. Such a task is beneath my abilities, a waste of my valuable time.¡± ¡°However,¡± he continued, his eyes shing with disdain as they locked onto Lu Yu, ¡°witnessing a certain someone so readily ept the quest piqued my curiosity.¡± A collective gasp resonated through the crowd. Li Tianen¡¯s involvement had injected a thrilling twist into the situation. ¡°This quest has garnered Captain Li¡¯s attention? This is unexpected!¡± ¡°Damn! If Captain Li takes action, this quest will be a breeze!¡± ¡°No doubt! With Captain Li¡¯s prowess, the ckwood Forest won¡¯t pose any challenge. He¡¯ll find that dragon in no time!¡± ¡°Hahaha! It looks like the oue is already clear. Captain Li will undoubtedly be the one toplete the quest.¡± ¡°Though, I wonder why he would even bother with such a trivial task. Shouldn¡¯t he be upied with more significant matters?¡±
The crowd buzzed with excitement, their unwavering confidence in Li Tianen¡¯s abilities hanging heavy in the air. Xu Lingyun, however, couldn¡¯t help but voice her confusion. ¡°Captain Li, why the sudden interest in this quest?¡± She asked hesitantly, her eyes fixed on his retreating form. Li Tianen paused, a smirk ying on his lips. ¡°Didn¡¯t I make it clear? Because Lu Yu epted it, so I want this quest too.¡± Confusion clouded Xu Lingyun¡¯s features. This wasn¡¯t the response she¡¯d anticipated. Li Tianen turned back, his gaze locking on Lu Yu. ¡°Consider this questpleted by nightfall. You can head back and rx.¡± ¡°Bored, are we?¡± Lu Yu countered with a hint of amusement in his voice. ¡°Taking on a random quest for no reason? How does that concern me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s this misconception that bothers me,¡± Li Tianen growled. ¡°Zhao Qingya somehow believes your strength rivals mine. Absurd! ¡± ¡°This quest serves as a test of your abilities. Give it your all. But make no mistake, I¡¯ll be the first one toplete it. Don¡¯t dare enter the ckwood Forest only toe crawling back out. That would be utterly dull.¡± Their conversation instantly drew the crowd¡¯s rapt attention. The revtion that a mere quest had morphed into a personal contest between the two warriors sent a jolt of excitement through them.
This wasn¡¯t what Xu Lingyun had envisioned. She¡¯d simply sought help in finding her beloved pet, not fuel for apetitive showdown. Lu Yu simply shrugged, his expression unreadable. With a final turn, he melted back into the crowd and disappeared. ¡°You think you can just walk away?!¡± Li Tianen roared, his temper ring at Lu Yu¡¯s nonchnce. He clenched his fists and barked orders to his subordinates. ¡°Everyone, gather around! We¡¯re heading into the ckwood Forest. I will be the one to find the Azure Water Dragon first!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± his soldiers responded in a thunderous chorus. They swiftly mounted their horses and charged off, a whirlwind of determined energy. Stunned silence descended upon the crowd as they watched the two parties depart. ¡°What just happened? Why are these two fighting?¡± ¡°This Lu Yu guy is in over his head. Does he not know Li Tianen holds grudges like nobody¡¯s business?¡± ¡°Careful with your words, my friend. Walls have ears, you know.¡± ¡°Besides, this Lu Yu seems like a foreigner. Can¡¯t me him for not knowing. But why would Li Tianen target him over something like this?¡± ¡°Well, this is getting interesting. This littlepetition could easily escte into a full-blown feud.¡¯ ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be good. Li Tianen is a hero of Skyplume City. If they do fight, we¡¯d definitely side with him. But this outsider¡­ if he gets chased out because of this, wouldn¡¯t that be a shame?¡± A wave of curiosity rippled through the crowd. Xu Lingyun, still rooted to the spot, watched them disappear with a growing sense of unease. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that this spontaneous quest had set something dangerous in motion. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s best to return for now, Miss,¡± a maid suggested gently. ¡°We might have some answers by nightfall.¡± Xu Lingyun, her brow furrowed in worry, offered a weak nod in agreement. ¡°Alright then¡­.¡± Chapter 1081 - 1081: 1081 Entering Blackwood Forest Chapter 1081 - 1081: 1081 Entering ckwood Forest
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1081 Entering ckwood Forest After Lu Yu turned around and left, he immediately set off for the so-called ckwood Forest.
With Hu Zhan leading the way, the two of them left Skyplume City together. After arriving outside the city, they stopped before arge tree. ¡°Do you know how to get there?¡± Lu Yu asked Hu Zhan. ¡°I haven¡¯t been there myself,¡± Hu Zhan admitted awkwardly, ¡°but we can look at the map.¡± He fumbled in his pocket and pulled out a map. ¡°Aren¡¯t you familiar with this ce?¡± Lu Yu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Not at all.¡± Hu Zhan chuckled nervously. ¡°I¡¯m not a local here. But follow the map, and we¡¯ll reach ckwood Forest soon.¡± Lu Yu took the map from him but then waved it dismissively. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go look for it myself. Just wait for me here. I¡¯ll definitely be back before night.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ don¡¯t you need me anymore?¡± Hu Zhan stammered, caught off guard. ¡°Of course not,¡± Lu Yu replied confidently. ¡°I can handle it alone. If I bring you along, it will waste my time.¡± Swoosh! A pair of dark dragon wings erupted from Lu Yu¡¯s back, spreading out majestically. After finishing his sentence, Lu Yu pped his wings and soared into the sky. Hu Zhan stood rooted to the spot, watching Lu Yu disappear into the distance. He sighed helplessly.
¡°He¡¯s leaving just like that¡­¡± he muttered. With a defeated shrug, Hu Zhan began to walk back towards the city gate. Suddenly, a majestic figure emerged from the gate. Li Tianen, astride a white warhorse, approached slowly. He spotted Hu Zhan immediately and let out a boomingugh. ¡°You¡¯re with that guy,¡± Li Tianen said. ¡°Are you standing here waiting for him to set off? Unfortunately, you¡¯re already a step toote. My speed is definitely faster than yours.¡± ¡°I can see that you guys still aren¡¯t professional enough. Since you¡¯ve epted the quest, you should set off immediately.¡± Hu Zhan looked up at him and asked. ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯m waiting for Lu Yu here, do you?¡± Li Tianen scoffed. ¡°Of course, isn¡¯t it? Otherwise, why are you standing here? Don¡¯t joke with me.¡± He smiled, but the amusement didn¡¯t reach his eyes. Thepetitive spirit burned brightly beneath the surface. Hu Zhan spread his hands helplessly. ¡°I was left behind,¡± he admitted with a bitter smile. ¡°Lu Yu went toplete his quest alone. To him, I was useless. If I followed him, I would only slow him down. So, he chose to act alone and let mee back on my own.¡± ¡°However, I think he can indeedplete the quest alone. I can¡¯t help much, so I came back.¡±
Li Tianen raised an eyebrow. ¡°Hu Zhan, I remember that you¡¯re a Level 25 Dragon Trainer. You¡¯re pretty strong, only a few levels lower than me. You¡¯re not weak, so why can¡¯t you set off with him together?¡± His voice grew disdainful. ¡°I think he¡¯s too arrogant. If he wants to explore that ce alone, it¡¯s no different from courting death!¡± Hu Zhan smiled awkwardly. ¡°General Li Tianen, you know too little about him. But it¡¯s okay. You¡¯ll know his strength when the quest ispleted tonight.¡± Li Tianen snorted. ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to talk nonsense with you. If you can¡¯t see who¡¯s stronger and who¡¯s weaker, then your eyesight has deteriorated.¡± He spurred his horse forward, his voice echoing. ¡°This quest, as well as the mission to annihte the Venomous Dragon, I mustplete them all. I must let Xu Lingyun and Zhao Qingya see me in a new light!¡± ¡°These two women have both strength, status, and beauty. As long as I can attract one of them, my status will rise along with it. I have to take down these two quests!¡± His words resonated through the air, revealing his determination to impress the two women. Hu Zhan couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath with Li Tianen. He plopped down on a nearby tree stump and settled into a bored wait. The only option left was to wait for Lu Yu¡¯s return. He firmly believed Lu Yu couldplete the quest in a single day, returning well before nightfall. Meanwhile, soaring through the air, Lu Yu quickly located ckwood Forest. Lush greenery surrounded it, but ckwood Forest itself stood out like spilled ink, staining a vast area with darkness. It was impossible to see anything within; the entire region was cloaked in perpetual gloom, and even the sky above was perpetually shrouded in dark, unyielding clouds.
Locking onto his target, Lu Yu elerated and dove directly toward ckwood Forest. He descended rapidly,nding with a soft thud amidst a pile of fallen leaves that rustled under his feet. Scanning his surroundings, Lu Yu found the light extremely dim, visibility barely reaching a few feet. It felt like venturing into a dense jungle at dusk, despite it being well past noon. His eyes fell upon the ck tree trunks, their surfaces covered in an assortment of mushrooms. No sign of animal life stirred within this eerie silence. Cautiously, Lu Yu began to move forward, eyes peeled for any movement. ¡°Nightmare Dragon,¡± he spoke into his mind as he walked, ¡°report on the situation around us.¡± ¡°Yes, Master,¡± the Nightmare Dragon responded. ¡°Very few spirit sources are scattered and weak in the vicinity. Some hidden ces might hold powerful sources, likely harboring dangerous creatures. It¡¯s best to avoid them, though, of course, with your strength, Master, destroying them wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°As for the Azure Water Dragon, while I can sense its presence, I can¡¯t distinguish it from these other spirit sources. They¡¯re like stars in a dark universe; I can only perceive their brightness, not their details.¡± ¡°However, I did detect an immensely fearful mental signature.¡± Lu Yu frowned at this. ¡°Immensely fearful? Can you still sense emotions from spirit sources?¡± he asked in surprise. ¡°Certainly, Master. This source I detected was hiding in a corner, trembling in extreme terror, not daring to budge. Perhaps it¡¯s the target, the Azure Water Dragon, Master. We should investigate it.¡± Lu Yu nodded in agreement. ¡°Lead the way.¡± ¡°Certainly, Master. Follow the current direction and veer slightly left.¡± Lu Yu shifted his body ordingly. ¡°Alright, this seems like the right direction. Let¡¯s proceed. We should find the source soon, though there¡¯s no guarantee it¡¯s the Azure Water Dragon.¡± Following the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s guidance, Lu Yu continued his trek deeper into the forest. Soon, he spotted a cave, and the Nightmare Dragon spoke up again. ¡°The cave ahead is the source of the spiritual energy, the one I scanned earlier.. ¡° Chapter 1082 - 1082: 1082 Bringing Back the Target Chapter 1082 - 1082: 1082 Bringing Back the Target
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1082 Bringing Back the Target Reaching the cave entrance, Lu Yu paused before cautiously stepping inside. He moved with deliberate silence, his left hand transforming into a ming w that illuminated the surroundings.
As he ventured deeper, a shivering figure huddled in a corner caught his eye. Lu Yu expanded the me in his hand, filling the cave with light and revealing the Azure Water Dragon in all its glory. It wasn¡¯t massive, roughly the size of an adult elephant, but its unique features were unmistakable. Azure Water Dragons were known for their ability to continuously produce exceptionally pure water, making them prizedpanions for traveling nobles. Lu Yu approached the creature. Its body shimmered with a light blue hue, adorned with delicate scales. Its eyes, wider than Lu Yu¡¯s fists, stared back with a mix of terror and confusion. ¡°Are you injured?¡± Lu Yu inquired curiously. The Azure Water Dragon,cking human-like intelligence, continued to cower in fear. However, upon closer inspection, Lu Yu noticed several small wounds marring its body. These wounds appeared to be inflicted by ws, likely from predators like tigers, leopards, or wolves. It seemed this timid creature was even afraid of such rtively weak beasts. Perhaps it was precisely this fear that kept it safe and hidden in such a remote location. As Lu Yu approached, the Nightmare Dragon couldn¡¯t help but pick up on the Azure Water Dragon¡¯s escting fear. Reaching the creature, Lu Yu observed its trembling intensify. Despite its fear, it remained motionless, unwilling to engage in a fight. Lu Yu extended a hand slowly, gently stroking its forehead. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to harm you,¡± he assured the creature in a soothing voice. ¡°I¡¯m here to take you back.¡± His gentle tone seemed to ease the Azure Water Dragon¡¯s anxiety. Its trembling subsided slightly, and its gaze softened a fraction. Lu Yu continued stroking its forehead, reassuringly saying, ¡°If youe with me willingly, I won¡¯t hurt you. I¡¯ll simply return you to your master.¡±
Sensing a calming effect, Lu Yu stood up and took a few steps back, gesturing for the Azure Water Dragon to follow him out of the cave. The creature cautiously rose and followed Lu Yu at a slow pace. Emerging from the cave, Lu Yu and the Azure Water Dragon found themselves back in the dark forest. The unsettling darkness was naturally terrifying for a creature pampered since birth. The Azure Water Dragon whimpered, but Lu Yu ignored its cries and pressed on. Left with no choice, the Azure Water Dragon followed behind Lu Yu. It felt an inexplicable connection with him, a kinship born from the blood flowing through Lu Yu¡¯s veins. This strange kinship instilled a sense of trust, dispelling any potential rejection. The Azure Water Dragon followed closely, asionally ncing around with nervous eyes, never daring to stray far from Lu Yu¡¯s side. Just like that, the man and the dragon embarked on their journey out of the ckvvood Forest. Just as they were about to leave the ckwood Forest, a sudden burst of movement startled them. A ck leopard, its muscr form barely concealed by the tall grass,unched itself at them. The ck panther locked its gaze on the Azure Water Dragon, its bloody maw agape, as if ready to devour its prey in one swift bite. Despite the size advantage¡ªthe Azure Water Dragon dwarfed the ck panther¡ªfear overwhelmed the gentle creature. The predator sensed this potent cocktail of terror and excitement emanating from the Azure Water Dragon, fueling its own predatory instincts. With a ferocious growl, the ck panther charged, its eyes gleaming with greed. The Azure Water Dragon shrieked in rm, a sound that sent birds scattering in all directions. It instinctively tried to dodge the attack. In that critical moment, Lu Yu unleashed his Dragon Might!
A colossal figure, the embodiment of Lu Yu¡¯s draconic power, materialized behind him. It roared, a sound that shook the very earth. The ck panther, utterly terrified, whimpered and tucked its tail between its legs. It retreated into the undergrowth with such haste that it wouldn¡¯t dare show its face again anytime soon. The Azure Water Dragon remained frozen in shock, only calming down after the ck panther had vanished. It then turned to Lu Yu, its gaze filled with newfound respect and gratitude. It clearly understood that Lu Yu had saved its life. With the threat neutralized, Lu Yu continued his journey back to Skyplume City, the Azure Water Dragon following docilely behind. Meanwhile, in ckwood Forest, Li Tianen led his team toward ckwood Forest. The dense foliage shrouded the area in an unnatural darkness, broken only by the asional sh of menacing red eyes and chilling cries that echoed through the trees. All these signs pointed towards the immense danger that lurked within. Li Tianen gulped, dismounting from his horse and opting to proceed on foot. He addressed his team with forced bravado. ¡°Everyone, you¡¯re the elite of my squad! We¡¯ll conquer this quest together. No matter the reward, you¡¯ll have it all. Now, let¡¯s give it our all!¡± His attempt at encouragement sounded hollow even to his own ears. Nheless, he pressed on, drawing his sword and cautiously scanning his surroundings. ¡°Captain,¡± one of his soldiers finally voiced his concern, ¡°this ce gives me the creeps. We shouldn¡¯t linger. If we get surrounded by beasts, escape is our only option!¡± ¡°Nonsense! Of course I know the risks,¡± Li Tianen snapped, gritting his teeth as he continued forward. Every rustle of leaves and snap of twigs sent shivers down his spine. Their progress through ckwood Forest was slow and arduous.
On the other side, Lu Yu had already emerged from the forest with the Azure Water Dragon in tow. Their journey back to the city was swift. The Azure Water Dragon, overjoyed at its escape from Darkwood Forest, couldn¡¯t contain its happiness, its eyes crinkling with a wide smile. ¡°A battle pet indeed,¡± Lu Yu muttered with a hint of amusement, observing the Azure Water Dragon¡¯sck ofbat prowess. Reaching the city gate, Lu Yu spotted Hu Zhan sitting on a nearby tree stump. The moment Hu Zhan saw Lu Yu¡¯s figure, he shot up from his seat, excitement coursing through him. ¡°Lu Yu! You did it! You actually brought back the Azure Water Dragon!¡± he eximed, disbelief tinging his voice. He hadn¡¯t expected Lu Yu to return so quickly, with the questpleted even before nightfall.. Chapter 1083: 1083 Quest Completed Chapter 1083: 1083 Quest Completed
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1083 Quest Completed Hu Zhan hurried over to Lu Yu, his eyes widening in disbelief as he took in the
Azure Water Dragon trailing behind. ¡°You actually brought it back? And so fast? It¡¯s not even dark yet, and you¡¯ve already finished the quest!¡± ¡°Damn,¡± he whistled, ¡°Li Tianen¡¯s probably just entering ckwood Forest now. The difference in speed is staggering!¡± He looked at Lu Yu with a mixture of awe and resignation. Lu Yu simply patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go. There is no need to hang around here. We can head back now.¡± ¡°See? That¡¯s exactly why I didn¡¯t bring you along. Solo, I finished the quest in no time. With you tagging along, it probably would¡¯ve taken much longer.¡± ¡°Sure, you might havepleted the quest faster,¡± Hu Zhan conceded, ¡°but that¡¯s alright. I didn¡¯t wait too long for you. Let¡¯s return andplete the quest by handing over this Azure Water Dragon.¡± Lu Yu took the lead, striding toward the city with Hu Zhan at his side. As they walked, Hu Zhan cast curious nces at the Azure Water Dragon beside him. ¡°This guy¡¯s built small,¡± Hu Zhan remarked after his inspection. ¡°Probably doesn¡¯t pack much of a punch inbat.¡± Lu Yu smiled in agreement. ¡°Exactly. Not only weak, but incredibly timid as well. It hid in a cave, scared to budge. Probably starving, too. But hey, that timidity¡¯s what kept it alive this long. Otherwise, wandering around, it¡¯d likely
have be someone else¡¯s lunch.¡± Hu Zhan chuckled. ¡°Haha, gotta say, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a cowardly dragon. Perfect pet material, really suits Xu Lingyun¡¯s temperament.¡± Continuing down the street, Lu Yu soon arrived at the entrance of the inn, where the quest was issued. This establishment stood proudly in the heart of Skyplume City, a bustling hub of activity. As Lu Yu and hispanions walked by, they drew a fair share of attention. The Azure Water Dragon was a sight to behold in the spacious street, easily distinguishable from the usual beasts of burden. But what truly captivated the onlookers was the realization that this was the very dragon Xu Lingyun desperately sought. ¡°Where can I find yourdy?¡± Lu Yu inquired from the maid stationed at the door. The maid¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Y-you¡¯re the one who just epted the quest?¡± Her gaze then flickered to the Azure Water Dragon trailing behind Lu ¡°You¡­ have you already found it? Really?¡± Lu Yu offered a confident smile. ¡°Indeed. See for yourself. This is the dragon your miss is looking for. It¡¯s here now, so consider the questpleted.¡± The maid inhaled sharply. ¡°Just a few hours out, and you¡¯ve already finished the quest? How did you manage that?¡± Her bewilderment was clear. Without further ado, she turned and hurried inside. ¡°Wait here a moment. I¡¯ll go fetch Miss Xu right away! ¡± Momentster, Xu Lingyun emerged from the inn, her eyes lighting up the moment she spotted Bi Shui Long. ¡°The Azure Water Dragon! You actually found it! That¡¯s fantastic!¡±
Overjoyed, she rushed toward the Azure Water Dragon and reached out to stroke its head. The dragon, seemingly receptive to her touch, lowered its head and nudged her hand, its eyes narrowing in contentment. After a moment of petting, Xu Lingyun turned to Lu Yu, excitement bubbling in her voice. ¡°Lu Yu, how did you find him? And so quickly! This is incredible. I thought it would take at least a day or two, maybe even longer, to find him. I never expected it to be done this fast!¡± Her eyes sparkled with gratitude as she looked at Lu Yu. Lu Yu smiled and offered a casual shrug. ¡°Just a stroke of luck, really. I stumbled upon it.¡± ¡°The ckwood Forest has a reputation for being dangerous. Did you encounter any wild beasts while you were in there? It seems unlikely. We usually have to fight a few battles, at least, to reach the deeper parts. That ce isn¡¯t exactly weing.¡± Xu Lingyun asked, a frown creasing her brow. Lu Yu, caught in a slight predicament, couldn¡¯t reveal the existence of his Dragon¡¯s Might. How could he exin theck of encounters when his power actively deterred beasts? Would they believe he was invisible to the very creatures they feared? Scratching his head for a believable exnation, Lu Yu finally said, ¡°Actually, the beasts in the ckwood Forest didn¡¯t pose much of a threat. They seemed hesitant to attack me when I entered.¡± Xu Lingyun¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Hesitant? Really? Isn¡¯t that a bit of an exaggeration? Can you scare off those ferocious creatures with just your presence?¡± Lu Yu offered a vague nod. ¡°Well, let¡¯s just say I didn¡¯t encounter any trouble on my way.¡± ¡°Alright then,¡± Xu Lingyun conceded, a hint of skepticism lingering in her voice. ¡°Regardless, you¡¯ve sessfullypleted the quest. I¡¯ll ensure you receive all the promised rewards.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start with this.¡± She reached into her pocket and retrieved a key.
¡°This is¡­?¡± Lu Yu inquired, his curiosity piqued. ¡°This is a secret key,¡± Xu Lingyun exined. ¡°My father acquired it by chance three years ago, paying a hefty price for it. Unfortunately, he never found the corresponding lock that unlocks it. He kept it as a good luck charm, but it hasn¡¯t served much purpose. Still, I¡¯ve always carried it with me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m giving it to you now. If you ever manage to find the secret treasure it belongs to, you can try using it to open it.¡± Lu Yu epted the key, examining it with interest. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hold onto this key and see if I can uncover the secret treasure it unlocks.¡± Next, Xu Lingyun produced a ring. ¡°This is my interspatial ring. It contains 50,000 Dragon Coins. You can use this money to purchase anything you need to care for any dragon.¡± ¡°This is a considerable sum, and I hope you find it satisfactory.¡± She carefully ced the ring in Lu Yu¡¯s hand. While money wasn¡¯t a pressing concern for Lu Yu, with his strength allowing him to acquire it whenever needed, it was still a reward. After all, something was better than nothing. He epted the ring from her grasp. ¡°The final reward is a dazzling dragon crystal, ¡± Xu Lingyun continued. ¡°Originally, I nned to feed it to the Azure Water Dragon to enhance its strength, but¡­ considering how much you¡¯ve helped me, I¡¯ve decided to offer this dazzling dragon crystal to you instead.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s gaze fixed on the wless crystal she presented, and his curiosity was instantly piqued.. Chapter 1084: 1084 The Mysterious Key Chapter 1084: 1084 The Mysterious Key
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion A glint of curiosity flickered in Lu Yu¡¯s eyes as he examined the crystal in Xu Lingyun¡¯s hand. ¡°What is this?¡±
¡°A Dazzling Dragon Crystal?¡± Xu Lingyun replied with a hint of surprise in her voice. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fairly new to these parts,¡± Lu Yu admitted, ¡°so I¡¯m not familiar with many things here.¡± Understanding dawned on Xu Lingyun¡¯s face. ¡°Ah, I see,¡± she said, nodding patiently as she held the crystal with both hands. ¡°The Dazzling Dragon Crystal is a rare natural ore. When fed to a dragon, it can help them achieve a breakthrough from Tier 1 to Tier 2.¡± ¡°The breakthrough is a transformative experience,¡± she continued. ¡°The dragon¡¯s entire body is essentially reborn, resulting in a phenomenal increase in power. New abilities also manifest after the breakthrough.¡± Lu Yu absorbed this information, nodding thoughtfully. He reached out and cautiously took the crystal from her grasp. ¡°That¡¯s fascinating,¡± he murmured. ¡°But how many Dragon Crystals are required for a Tier 2 breakthrough?¡± ¡°Approximately a hundred,¡± Xu Lingyun answered. A frown creased Lu Yu¡¯s brow. ¡°A hundred? That¡¯s quite a lot. I only have this one for now.¡¯ ¡°Indeed,¡± Xu Lingyun acknowledged. ¡°The power surge after a Tier 2 breakthrough is immense, akin to aplete rebirth. It¡¯s no wonder these crystals are so coveted and difficult to obtain. Not to mention, the process of guiding a dragon through the breakthrough itself is quite challenging.¡± Lu Yu nodded in understanding, carefully storing the Dazzling Dragon Crystal away. ¡°I see. This is definitely something to strive for. I¡¯m eager to witness the effects of the evolution firsthand.¡± ¡°This crystal serves as your reward forpleting the quest,¡± Xu Lingyun exined with a smile. ¡°Quite generous, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡± Lu Yu grinned in return. ¡°Indeed, it is. Thank you for your generosity.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks,¡± Xu Lingyun countered. ¡°You¡¯ve proven yourself to be a formidable warrior. Perhaps there will be opportunities for coboration in the future. If another challenging quest arises, I¡¯ll certainly keep you in mind. The rewards, of course, wouldn¡¯t disappoint.¡±
Lu Yu offered a slight nod. ¡°I appreciate that. In that case, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± A sudden thought struck him. ¡°By the way, has Li Tianen returned yet?¡± Lu Yu shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I haven¡¯t seen him since I entered ckwood Forest. ¡± Hu Zhan interjected, ¡°Considering Lu Yu¡¯s speed, he¡¯s likely hot on his heels. However, neither of them has been gone for long. They would still need time to explore and gather clues within the forest. It probably won¡¯t be a quick expedition.¡± ¡°Perhaps we should send someone to inform them that the quest has beenpleted,¡± Xu Lingyun suggested. ¡°There is no need for them to waste any more time searching.¡± On that note, she turned and began to walk away. One of her maids promptly mounted a horse and rode off in the direction Li Tianen had taken, tasked with delivering the news. Lu Yu turned to leave as well. ¡°Alright, Captain Hu, let¡¯s head out.¡± Hu Zhan hurried to catch up with him. The two were about to depart when a voice stopped them in their tracks. A handnded firmly on Lu Yu¡¯s shoulder. He spun around to find himself face-to-face with a man shrouded in a ck robe and a wide-brimmed bamboo hat that concealed his features. ¡°Young man,¡± the stranger rasped, ¡°your strength is truly remarkable. Even Li Tianen pales inparison.¡± ¡°Anything you need?¡± Lu Yu inquired, his voiceced with suspicion.
¡°Not necessarily,¡± the cloaked figure rasped. ¡°I was merely curious. How did you manage to locate the Azure Water Dragon?¡± Lu Yu eyed him and replied. ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern. What difference does it make if you know?¡± ¡°Indeed, your sess is your own,¡± the figure conceded. ¡°However, I do have something that might interest you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Lu Yu pressed, his curiosity piqued despite himself. ¡°The key you just received,¡± the man said cryptically. Lu Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Key? Are you implying you know where it leads?¡± ¡°Precisely,¡± the figure confirmed. ¡°But revealing that information wouldn¡¯t be in my best interest. The Xu family wouldn¡¯t hesitate to cut me out if they knew.¡± ¡°We, on the other hand,¡± he continued, his voice taking on a conspiratorial tone, ¡°are both outsiders. You¡¯ve just arrived in the Ten Thousand Dragon Country, and I have no affiliations here. We could form a partnership.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s skepticism remained. ¡°Why should I trust you?¡± ¡°Because what I say is true,¡± the man insisted earnestly. ¡°Join me, and I¡¯ll not only reveal the secret treasure¡¯s location, but also disclose the secrets about dragons it holds. After all, that¡¯s likely why you ventured to the Ten Thousand Dragon Country, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Lu Yu considered the proposition for a moment, a slow nod escaping his lips. ¡°Very well, we can work together. Tell me, where is this ce?¡± A glint of triumph flickered in the figure¡¯s eyes. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll tell you, but first, we need to agree on a split. Everything we find inside will be divided equally, fifty-fifty.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s lips curled into a smirk. ¡°So, for simply leading the way, you expect half of everything? Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a bit much? I wouldn¡¯t consider you a freeloader, but fighting is part of the deal, right?¡± Lu Yu shook his head. ¡°No, let¡¯s split it 70-30.¡± ¡°Seventy percent for me? That generous, huh?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re getting thirty percent; what are you thinking about?¡± Faced with Lu Yu¡¯s unwavering gaze, the figure crumbled. ¡°Fine, fine! 30-70 it A satisfied smile spread across Lu Yu¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s more reasonable. However, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s head back and rest. We can meet tomorrow. I¡¯m staying in the vi area downtown. Come wait for me at the entrance at nine sharp.¡± ¡°Alright¡­ I¡¯ll be there. Don¡¯t bete.¡± Lu Yu pped him on the shoulder reassuringly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be.¡± As Lu Yu turned to leave, the man¡¯s facade crumbled. His eyes turned cold and calcting. ¡°30-70¡­¡± he muttered through gritted teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ve forgotten your arrogance. You¡¯ll regret this!¡± Lu Yu continued down the street, his thoughts drifting towards the vi area. ¡°Lu Yu,¡± Hu Zhan spoke up, his voiceced with concern, ¡°can we trust this guy? Something about him seems off. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s being entirely truthful.¡¯ Lu Yu offered a nonchnt shrug. ¡°If he¡¯s lying, he¡¯ll face the consequences. If he¡¯s not, then sharing some of the spoils won¡¯t hurt. The real mystery is what lies hidden within that secret treasure.¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Hu Zhan chimed in. ¡°The Xu family spent three years searching for it, and now, thanks to a random stranger, we suddenly know its location. It all feels a bit strange, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. ¡°Strange? Maybe. Perhaps the Xu family simply didn¡¯t want to share the profits. They¡¯d probably offer some meagerpensation at best.¡± Hu Zhan frowned. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then wouldn¡¯t this cloaked figure have approached them first? Maybe negotiations fell through, and that¡¯s why Xu Lingyun gave you the key. It could all be part of their n.¡± When Lu Yu heard this, he could not help but frown. ¡°What you said is notpletely unreasonable..¡± Chapter 1085: 1085 Seeing Through the Lie Chapter 1085: 1085 Seeing Through the Lie
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1085 Seeing Through the Lie Lu Yu and Hu Zhan exchanged a nce. Something about this situation felt increasingly off-kilter.
¡°So you¡¯re saying the Xu family might be aware of this cloaked figure and even anticipate him seeking me out?¡± Lu Yu murmured, his brow furrowed in contemtion. ¡°In that case, wouldn¡¯t that suggest a potential n on their part? Perhaps they¡¯d send someone to tail you, waiting for the opportune moment to swoop in and im the secret treasure once you locate it.¡± Hu Zhan nodded grimly. The possibility was undeniable, especially considering the Xu family¡¯sck of knowledge about his true strength. They might very well believe they could overpower him and hispanion once the treasure was within reach. ¡°Maybe,¡± Lu Yu conceded, a hint of skepticism lingering in his voice. ¡°But it¡¯s also possible we¡¯re overthinking things. Perhaps the Xu family doesn¡¯t value this secret treasure at all.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s see how things unfold tomorrow,¡± Hu Zhan suggested. ¡°We¡¯ll have a clearer picture of the situation then.¡± With that, they returned to the vi area, the weight of suspicion hanging heavy in the air. The next morning, Lu Yu rose with dawn, a n brewing in his mind. He and Hu Zhan headed towards the entrance of the viplex, where the cloaked figure, back turned, idly tossed a coin in his hand, seemingly lost in thought. As Lu Yu approached, the figure swiveled around, a grin splitting his face. ¡°Lu Yu! Right on time! Let¡¯s get going.¡± ¡°Notte, are we?¡± Lu Yu countered with a hint of amusement. ¡°It seems you¡¯re the one eager to get your hands on this secret treasure.¡± The man chuckled nervously. ¡°Well, who wouldn¡¯t want to get something valuable as soon as possible? Isn¡¯t that human nature?¡±
Lu Yu offered a curt nod. ¡°Fair enough. Let¡¯s be on our way, then.¡± ¡°But hold on a minute,¡± Lu Yu interjected, abruptly halting their departure. ¡°Before we embark on this journey, there¡¯s a matter I need to address. I don¡¯t work well with individuals of unknown backgrounds. It would be beneficial for you to reveal your true identity.¡± The man in ck faltered, his hand hovering over the mask that concealed his face. ¡°You¡¯re not a local,¡± he scoffed. ¡°What difference does it make if you see my face? Besides, this is a one-time coboration. Once we retrieve the treasure, our paths will diverge.¡± Lu Yu studied him intently, his gaze unwavering. After a long moment of silence, he conceded, ¡°You have a point. It is a temporary partnership. However, knowing your name wouldn¡¯t hurt, would it?¡± The man drew a deep breath, exasperation evident in his posture. ¡°Alright, alright,¡± he sighed in defeat. ¡°If you must know, my name is Zhao Ming. A simple name, really. It doesn¡¯t matter if you remember it or not.¡± Lu Yu covertly sent a mental query to the Nightmare Dragon residing within him as Zhao Ming spoke. ¡°Can you peer into his mind and gauge his emotional state?¡± ¡°Of course, Master,¡± the Nightmare Dragon responded eagerly. ¡°Let me take a look!¡± A beat of silence followed. ¡°This man¡­¡± the Nightmare Dragon began, its voiceced with surprise, ¡°he seems flustered. His mind is in a state of disarray, like a balloon on the verge of bursting!¡± Lu Yu acknowledged this information with a subtle nod. He then turned back to Zhao Ming with a knowing glint in his eyes. ¡°Zhao Ming, that¡¯s it? A very ordinary name, indeed,¡± he remarked. ¡°Rxed,¡± the Nightmare Dragon reported. ¡°He seems to have calmed down.
The tension has dissipated.¡± This update from hispanion solidified Lu Yu¡¯s suspicions. He studied Zhao Ming with renewed scrutiny. ¡°Let¡¯s go then,¡± Zhao Ming urged, his voice regaining its former confidence. ¡°No point in wasting more time.¡± ¡°Is Zhao Ming truly your name?¡± Lu Yu pressed, his wordsced with a hint of challenge. Zhao Ming blinked, momentarily thrown off guard. ¡°What do you mean?¡± he stammered. ¡°Of course it is! Why would I lie?¡± Hu Zhan, confused by the sudden shift in the conversation, chimed in, ¡°Wasn¡¯t everything settled just now? Why are we questioning his name again?¡± ¡°Hold on,¡± Lu Yu countered, his voice firm andced with suspicion. ¡°Let¡¯s clear the air before we proceed. Tell me your real name. This partnership hinges on honesty, and right now, that¡¯s sorelycking.¡± Zhao Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed defensively. ¡°I already told you, it¡¯s Zhao Ming. Why the doubt? We¡¯re wasting precious time here. Let¡¯s just get moving. Are you still interested in coborating, or not?¡± Lu Yu remained unconvinced, shaking his head resolutely. ¡°The truth matters. Without a foundation of trust, cooperation bes precarious. Why can¡¯t youe clean?¡± A flicker of guilt flickered across Zhao Ming¡¯s face. ¡°Why¡­ why wouldn¡¯t I be Zhao Ming?¡± He stammered, his voice betraying his growing unease.
¡°Because you¡¯re lying,¡± Lu Yu dered, his gaze unwavering. ¡°And I can see right through it. Now, tell me the truth.¡¯ The man in ck stumbled back a few steps, his facade crumbling. ¡°Lu Yu, did you really detect the slip-up? How?¡± Hu Zhan looked at the man in ck and asked. ¡°This is yourst chance,¡± Lu Yu pressed, his tone leaving no room for argument. ¡°Come clean, or this partnership ends now.¡± Taking a deep, defeated breath, the man confessed, ¡°Alright, alright. You got me. I have no idea what giveaway I made, but your observation skills are impressive. It¡¯s natural to conceal your identity during ventures like this, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± ¡°Since you insist,¡± he continued, a hint of resignation in his voice. ¡°I¡¯ll reveal my true name.¡± Hu Zhan¡¯s jaw dropped in astonishment. ¡°Damn it! You were lying all along? I couldn¡¯t tell a thing! Lu Yu, how did you figure it out?¡± Lu Yu offered a sly smile towards the man in ck. ¡°Tell me your real name,¡± he prompted. The man in ck spread his hands in a gesture of surrender. ¡°It¡¯s Ming Baixuan. That¡¯s my real name. No more lies, I promise. You have my word.¡± Lu Yu nodded subtly, the Nightmare Dragon in his mind having already provided the confirmation. ¡°Good. This time, you showed some sense by admitting the truth.¡± Ming Baixuan, defeated but strangely impressed, acknowledged Lu Yu¡¯s perceptiveness. ¡°You¡¯re a remarkable individual, Lu Yu. You have a keen eye for detail. Clearly, you¡¯re no ordinary man.¡± ¡°Enough talk,¡± Ming Baixuan dered, eager to move forward. ¡°Seems like messing with you is a bad idea. Let¡¯s consider this a forced partnership. Once we gain ess to the treasure trove, I have no doubt we¡¯ll both walk away with significant rewards.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s gaze sharpened. ¡°Wait a minute,¡± he said, a new question forming in his mind. ¡°You¡¯re saying this as if it isn¡¯t your first time? Are you implying you¡¯ve been here before?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a treasure hunter. I¡¯ve been looking for all kinds of hidden treasures, so of course, it¡¯s not my first rodeo. It¡¯s just that this time, I couldn¡¯t get the key to the treasure. In the end, I found out that the key was with the Xu family.¡± Lu Yu stopped and looked at him, asking, ¡°Did you go to the Xu family and negotiate with them after you found out that the key was with them?¡± Chapter 1086: 1086 The Xu Family’s Plan Chapter 1086: 1086 The Xu Family¡¯s n
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1086 The Xu Family¡¯s n Lu Yu¡¯s question sent Ming Baixuan into a tailspin. He stared at Lu Yu, his mouth mped shut, fearing another slip-up that Lu Yu¡¯s keen eyes would catch. Caution became his mantra.
¡°Why the hesitation?¡± Lu Yu pressed. ¡°Surely you weren¡¯t nning on keeping the Xu family entirely out of the loop before, right? Negotiations must have urred, then fell apart. You were searching for an opportunity, and then along came I.¡± Ming Baixuan sighed, the air heavy with defeat. ¡°Fine, I confess. I did approach the Xu family initially, proposing a partnership to crack open this secret vault. But their greed knew no bounds. They insisted on a lopsided split, iming theirrger manpower warranted a bigger share. One person versus a whole family, they argued, meant I deserved less.¡± ¡°Needless to say,¡± Ming Baixuan continued, ¡°negotiations went south. We never spoke again, at least not until¡­¡± Lu Yu¡¯s gaze narrowed, his voiceced with suspicion. ¡°Until what, Ming Baixuan? You spoke to them yesterday, didn¡¯t you?¡± Ming Baixuan froze, rooted to the spot like a startled deer. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± he stammered, his voiceced with a hint of panic. ¡°Yesterday? Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s smile remained unconvinced. ¡°You know exactly what I¡¯m talking about,¡± he countered. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re on about! Can we just move on with this coboration?¡± Ming Baixuan sputtered, his facade crumbling with every word. Sensing the rising tension, Hu Zhan tugged on Lu Yu¡¯s sleeve discreetly. ¡°Maybe we shouldy off the questions, Lu Yu. Pushing him too hard might not be wise.¡± Lu Yu chuckled, his amusement evident. ¡°Can¡¯t answer, Ming Baixuan? Afraid I¡¯ll see through your charade again?¡±
¡°Cut the crap! Are you in or out? Don¡¯t waste my time!¡± Ming Baixuan bellowed, his bravado a mere facade for his mounting anxiety. The Nightmare Dragon, Lu Yu¡¯s hiddenpanion, chimed in telepathically. ¡°Master, this individual is wracked with guilt. He¡¯s terrified of you now.¡± Taking a deep breath, Lu Yu addressed Ming Baixuan. ¡°Alright, it seems I¡¯ve struck a nerve. Let me put it this way¡ªI¡¯m fairly certain you approached the Xu family before yesterday.¡± ¡°Following that conversation, they must have contacted me,¡± Lu Yu borated. ¡°Let me guess further. Your coboration with them involved using me to ess the vault, only to be intercepted by the Xu family on the way. They nned to swoop in after you cleared the path, leaving me with nothing.¡± Ming Baixuan stood speechless, the truth hanging heavy in the air. ¡°As for the motive,¡± Lu Yu continued, his voice a low rumble, ¡°perhaps the entrance to this secret vault is treacherous, requiring a powerful sacrifice to remove obstacles. Since I¡¯m an unknown outsider with no power or influence in Skyplume City, my death wouldn¡¯t raise an eyebrow, right?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words struck a chord deep within Ming Baixuan, leaving him speechless. ¡°These are just guesses¡­ How are you sure this is true?¡± He stammered, a tremor in his voice. Lu Yu¡¯sughter echoed in the air. ¡°Of course it is. Your performance gave it all away.¡± Ming Baixuan took a shaky breath, his hands mmy with nervous sweat. He looked at Lu Yu, defeat etched on his face. ¡°Alright,¡± he conceded, his voice barely a whisper. ¡°I won¡¯t deny it. The Xu family did orchestrate this n.¡± ¡°They¡¯ve been scouting expendable candidates to clear the dangers within the vault. Whoever managed to breach the entrance would be followed by the Xu family, who would then steal the spoils. I have no idea how you figured it out, but at this point, there¡¯s no use hiding it.¡± ¡°The n¡¯s a bust now. If you¡¯re not interested in opening the vault without their involvement, then forget it.¡± Ming Baixuan slumped in resignation.
Lu Yu shook his head at that. ¡°No, we¡¯ll continue the search. Lead the way, Ming Baixuan.¡± Ming Baixuan stared at Lu Yu, dumbfounded. He hadn¡¯t anticipated Lu Yu¡¯s determination to press on despite the revtion. ¡°Are you serious? Don¡¯t you fear the Xu family¡¯s betrayal?¡± ¡°Their betrayal is a non-issue. Just guide us,¡± Lu Yu instructed with steely resolve. ¡°As for the Xu family, they can join the party. I¡¯ll eliminate them as well. ¡± Panic flickered across Ming Baixuan¡¯s face. ¡°No, we can¡¯t proceed! This partnership is dissolved. We can¡¯t work together anymore after this deception!¡± He waved his hands frantically, the threat of retreat hanging heavy in the air. ¡°Another step back,¡± Lu Yu warned, a cold aura radiating from him, ¡°and you won¡¯t live to regret it.¡± Ming Baixuan gulped, the murderous intent unmistakable. ¡°Y-you want to kill me?¡± he stammered, his voice barely a whisper. ¡°Precisely,¡± Lu Yu confirmed. ¡°Cooperation is the only path forward. Otherwise, you¡¯ll face the consequences.¡± ¡°But¡­ I was looking out for you! A conflict with the Xu family would make Skyplume City a hostile environment for you,¡± Ming Baixuan stammered, confusion coloring his voice. Lu Yu remained unfazed. ¡°Their concerns hold no weight with me. If they wish to engage, they¡¯ll faceplete annihtion.¡± The calmness in Lu Yu¡¯s voice sent shivers down Ming Baixuan¡¯s spine. The threat felt genuine, a stark contrast to the casual demeanor. Stunned into silence, Ming Baixuan finally understood. ¡°Brother,¡± he stammered, ¡°you¡­ you want to destroy the Xu family? Do you think you¡¯re invincible?¡±
A hint of amusement flickered across Lu Yu¡¯s face. ¡°Invincibility isn¡¯t the point. Compared to me, the Xu family is utterly insignificant. They wouldn¡¯t even qualify as a challenge.¡± Far from the capital, Lu Yu yearned for a worthy opponent. The formidable foes he¡¯d encountered in the Ember Kingdom were a distant memory here. Ming Baixuan swallowed hard, the weight of Lu Yu¡¯s words settling in. The murderous aura emanating from him left no room for debate. Defeated, Ming Baixuan could only nod and continue leading the way. He was no match for such power. With a tense gait, Ming Baixuan guided Lu Yu and Hu Zhan out of the city, not daring to steal a nce back. ¡°This guy joined forces with the Xu family to deceive us,¡± Hu Zhan muttered. ¡°What¡¯s our next move? Those Xu fools will surely try to ambush us once we find the treasure.¡¯ Lu Yu¡¯s voice remained indifferent. ¡°Ambush? Perfect. I¡¯ll eliminate them all. If they remain unconvinced, we¡¯ll settle things definitively.¡± Hu Zhan couldn¡¯t help but apud Lu Yu¡¯s unwavering confidence. ¡°You¡¯re certainly a true force to be reckoned with. Such unwavering conviction is rare, and anyone else making such ims would be met withughter..¡± Chapter 1087: 1087 Opening the Secret Treasure Chapter 1087: 1087 Opening the Secret Treasure
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chaoter 1087 Opening the Secret Treasure Despite seeing through the Xu family¡¯s n, Lu Yu allowed Ming Baixuan to continue leading them.
In Ming Baixuan¡¯s mind, Lu Yu was walking straight into a trap. After all, a normal person wouldn¡¯t willingly enter an enemy¡¯s snare. However, Lu Yu¡¯s unwavering confidence sparked a flicker of doubt in Ming Baixuan¡¯s heart. Could Lu Yu¡¯s strength truly be so immense that he could disregard a powerful family like the Xu family? Following Ming Baixuan¡¯s lead, the three ventured deep into the forest. A day¡¯s travelter, as dusk approached, Lu Yu, unsure of the distance covered, approached Ming Baixuan. ¡°How much further?¡± Ming Baixuan scanned his surroundings, his gaze sweeping over the towering mountains. ¡°We¡¯re nearing the location. Keep going, I¡¯ll lead you there.¡± ¡°Are the Xu family waiting for me at our destination?¡± Lu Yu pressed. ¡°No,¡± Ming Baixuan exined. ¡°They¡¯ll tail us part of the way, then follow us all the way there. Obviously, I wouldn¡¯t reveal the exact location. Otherwise, they could ditch me, use the key, and I¡¯d be left with nothing.¡± ¡°As long as I deliver you, they¡¯ll follow, take care of you, and share the spoils with me aspensation. A perfect partnership, I thought.¡± He chuckled humorlessly. ¡°Unfortunately, that partnership¡¯s dissolved. Now, it¡¯s how you handle the Xu family.¡± Ming Baixuan sighed, a hint of helplessness in his voice. ¡°Honestly, fighting their entire family alone is a tough proposition. You¡¯re outnumbered, an outsider, and frankly, I don¡¯t see much promise in you.¡± ¡°You should reconsider. Engaging them could have serious consequences,¡± he warned, a touch of concerncing his voice.
Lu Yu offered a faint smile. ¡°That¡¯s not your concern. Just lead the way. The rest is on me.¡± ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Ming Baixuan conceded. ¡°I¡¯ll get you there. But when things go south, don¡¯t drag me into it.¡± A sudden thought struck Lu Yu. ¡°Can the Xu family hear our conversation here?¡± Ming Baixuan pondered for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°No, I confirmed that during our cooperation discussions yesterday.¡± ¡°They¡¯ve nted a tracking device on me¡ªa sensing stone, apparently. They¡¯ll use it to follow us here.¡¯ ¡°I still have this little stone on me.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s move on,¡± Lu Yu dered, resuming his stride without furtherment. Ming Baixuan followed suit, a sense of unease settling in his gut. ¡°Seems you¡¯re truly set on a fight. You could order me to ditch the stone, keep it for yourself, and disappear.¡± ¡°They¡¯re nothing more than a nuisance to me. No need for excessive caution. I can handle them however I see fit.¡¯ Lu Yu¡¯s words prompted Ming Baixuan to nod thoughtfully. ¡°You seem quite confident in your abilities.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re a foreigner,¡± Ming Baixuan countered. ¡°Do you even know the Xu family¡¯s strength?¡±
A confident smile yed on Lu Yu¡¯s lips. ¡°Understanding them isn¡¯t necessary. If they dare oppose me, they¡¯ll face the consequences.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s unwavering self-assurance left Ming Baixuan filled with grudging admiration. ¡°Impressive.¡± Ming Baixuan eximed, shing Lu Yu a thumbs up. ¡°Alright, see that t path ahead through the trees? If we follow it, we¡¯ll reach some ruins simr to ancient ruins.¡± He pointed ahead. ¡°There¡¯s a broken portal there. If you bring the key over, it¡¯ll absorb the key¡¯s energy and rebuild itself, opening the way into the secret vault.¡± ¡°There it is, the path! Let¡¯s take a look at those ruins!¡± Ming Baixuan gestured excitedly toward the lush forest path lined with trees swaying gently in the mountain breeze. Lu Yu turned, taking in the vast mountainousndscape he¡¯d traversed. He wondered if the Xu family had followed, but decided it was a moot point now. They were here, and the treasure would be theirs first. The Xu family would surely reveal themselves after it was secured. With purpose, Lu Yu began his trek down the forest path. Deeper within, he emerged into a clearing dominated by historical buildings, their surfaces etched with the passage of time. Dpidated stone structures held remnants of furniture, and mysterious runes adorned the surrounding pirs, radiating an aura of forgotten secrets. ¡°Such well-preserved ruins?¡± Lu Yu inquired, his voice filled with wonder. ¡°No one¡¯s ever stumbled upon these?¡± A chuckle escaped Ming Baixuan¡¯s lips. ¡°Of course not. Pure coincidence on my part. This location is deep within the mountains, far from frequented paths. As for me,¡± he continued, a hint of amusement creeping into his voice. ¡°Well, let¡¯s just say a powerful beast chased me here during a hunting expedition. It seems these ruins possess some deterrent effect on creatures from the outside world. The beast retreated in resentment after I stumbled upon this ce.¡± ¡°I nned to rest here for a while before leaving,¡± Ming Baixuan exined. ¡°That¡¯s when I discovered the portal and the key indentation. You wouldn¡¯t believe it, Lu Yu, but the key doesn¡¯t actually fit into a hole. Instead, it needs to be ced within a groove, almost like a grinding tool used in the key¡¯s creation.¡±
¡°Once the key is ced, the portal should activate. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t have it with me at the time. All I could do was sketch its shape with pen and paper before heading out to search for it.¡± He shrugged helplessly. ¡°And here we are, key found, but not exactly in my possession.¡± Lu Yu patted Ming Baixuan on the shoulder. ¡°Who knew a simple hunting trip could lead to the discovery of such relics? Not bad, Ming Baixuan, not bad at all. A forcedugh escaped Ming Baixuan¡¯s lips. Lu Yu¡¯s praise felt hollow considering the precarious situation he was in, about to lose everything and potentially his life. With renewed steps, Lu Yu ventured deeper into the ruins, his eyes fixed on the fragmented portal that promised untold treasures.. Chapter 1088: 1088 Confrontation Chapter 1088: 1088 Confrontation
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1088 Confrontation The stone door loomed before them, its imposing height dwarfing even thebined stature of two Lu Yus. A groove etched beneath the door mirrored the shape of the key. With practiced ease, Lu Yu retrieved the key and slotted it into the groove.
A satisfying click echoed as the key melded seamlessly with the door. Any attempt to pull it back proved futile; the key and door were now one. A surge of blue light emanated from the threshold, rippling outward and merging into a shimmering portal across the doorway. ¡°The portal¡¯s open!¡± Ming Baixuan eximed with a tremor of excitement in his voice. ¡°Imagine the treasures that lie beyond!¡± Hu Zhan scoffed, shooting him a withering nce. ¡°What does it matter to you? This has nothing to do with you anymore.¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Ming Baixuan bristled, his voiceced with defiance. ¡°Lu Yu¡¯s in my team, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Your team?¡± Hu Zhan snorted. ¡°More like in name only. Standing beside Lu Yu, you hardly exude the aura of a team leader.¡± A flush crept up Ming Baixuan¡¯s neck, though he couldn¡¯t deny the truth in Hu Zhan¡¯s words. ¡°Even so,¡± he muttered, ¡°at least I get a taste of the broth. You, on the other hand, can¡¯t even afford the scraps!¡± ¡°You dare mock me?¡± Hu Zhan growled, his yful demeanor vanishing. ¡°You, a traitor, still have the audacity to be arrogant? Let¡¯s see how tough you are!¡± Ming Baixuan¡¯s fists clenched, anger boiling beneath the surface. Just as he was about to retaliate, a sharp re from Lu Yu halted him in his tracks. Deted, he lowered his arm, muttering under his breath. ¡°Alone, I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to teach you a lesson!¡±
Lu Yu¡¯s voice turned icy cold. ¡°Another disrespectful word, and it¡¯s your life. What use is a traitor who seeks my harm?¡± Panic flickered across Ming Baixuan¡¯s face. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve cooperated! Please, forgive me. Ruthlessness won¡¯t serve you well.¡± Lu Yu sighed, the tension momentarily draining from his shoulders. ¡°I have no desire to argue. But any further insolence will have consequences.¡± Ming Baixuan bobbed his head meekly. ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll keep a low profile.¡± Sensing the shift in atmosphere, Hu Zhan pped Ming Baixuan on the shoulder with mock sympathy. ¡°That¡¯s the spirit, young man. Keep your cool. There is no need for a one-on-one brawl between us, right? Pointless squabbling.¡± Ignoring their bickering, Lu Yu raised a foot, preparing to step into the shimmering portal. However, the world outside erupted into chaos. A searing arrow ripped through the air, aimed directly at Lu Yu¡¯s back. Reacting with lightning speed, Lu Yu spun around, catching the arrow in mid-flight. With a snap, he broke it in two and discarded the pieces on the ground. His gaze narrowed, his voice booming through the chamber. ¡°Cowards! Show yourselves!¡± The rustling of tall grass betrayed their presence. Figures d in identical white armor emerged, forming a circle around Lu Yu. A single figure parted the crowd, the others giving way with a show of deference. Lu Yu scanned his surroundings. In a blink, forty to fifty individuals had materialized from the surrounding foliage.
¡°Lu Yu,¡± the leader addressed him, a long sword gripped in his hand, ¡°you knew we were following you, didn¡¯t you?¡± Lu Yu met his gaze head-on. ¡°Indeed. Ming Baixuan filled me in.¡± ¡°Ming Baixuan!¡± The leader boomed, his voiceced with betrayal. ¡°What is the meaning of this? Have you betrayed the Xu family? I knew I shouldn¡¯t have trusted you. To think you¡¯d turn on me so swiftly!¡± Ming Baixuan, his head held high, countered, ¡°Xu Mang, you¡¯d be wise to surrender. Your scheme is exposed. He doesn¡¯t fear you in the least.¡± Xu Mang¡¯s re intensified as it fell upon Ming Baixuan. ¡°You treacherous mutt! We were to be partners in this! I would¡¯ve given you not only a share of the treasure, but a cut of the spoils as well. Yet, you betray me without hesitation! Do you think I will ever trust you again? How can I simply walk away now, empty-handed?¡± ¡°Impossible! I came here for a reason, and I won¡¯t leave with nothing!¡± He bellowed arrogantly. ¡°Ming Baixuan, you¡¯ve chosen the wrong side. Aligning yourself with him means facing the consequences of opposing the Xu family!¡± Ming Baixuan threw his hands up in exasperation. ¡°There¡¯s no alliance! He saw through our n and strong-armed me into submission. He doesn¡¯t even see me as a teammate.¡± ¡°Enough with the lies! You still seek sympathy even now? Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll have your turn soon enough!¡± He barked amand. ¡°Everyone, listen up! Prepare for battle!¡± Raising his weapon aloft, he fixated on Lu Yu with murderous intent. Just as he readied himself to strike, and the soldiers behind him poised to follow suit, Lu Yu interjected, raising a hand to stay their advance.
¡°Hold on there; don¡¯t be so eager,¡± Lu Yu said calmly. ¡°Attacking now would be a grave mistake. If you have no desire to live, then by all means,e at me.¡± A disdainful smirk yed on Xu Mang¡¯s lips. ¡°Fearful, are we? Afraid we¡¯ll overpower you?¡± Lu Yu¡¯sugh echoed through the chamber. ¡°You tter yourself. Don¡¯t get ahead of yourselves. Do you truly believe I cower before you all? Laughable indeed.¡± ¡°If death is your wish, I¡¯m happy to oblige.¡± ¡°Enough talk! Let¡¯s get this over with!¡± The vice-captain, positioned beside Xu Mang, sidled closer, a sly smile on his face. ¡°Captain,¡± he whispered, ¡°there¡¯s no need to waste our breath on him. He¡¯s a dead man walking. He¡¯ll undoubtedly stall for time. Let¡¯s simply attack. No point in dragging this out.¡± ¡°Hmph, I have no time for idle chatter. Everyone, hear me now! Charge!¡± Just then, a startling transformation urred. Lu Yu¡¯s arms shifted and morphed into a pair of formidable dragon ws! Razor-sharp talons, imposing muscture, and scales shimmering like obsidian a truly terrifying sight to behold. ¡°Halt!¡± Xu Mang roared, his voiceced with panic. ¡°Stop!¡± He gawked at Lu Yu¡¯s transformed arms, disbelief etched on his face. He rubbed his eyes roughly, certain it must be an illusion. ¡°Impossible! You¡­ you possess dragon ws? That can¡¯t be!¡± he sputtered. Lu Yu, with a yful smile on his face, goaded him on. ¡°Come at me now! Why the sudden hesitation?¡± Xu Mang, beads of sweat forming on his brow, stammered a reply. He hesitantly shuffled backwards, his bravado dissolving into thin air.. Chapter 1089: 1089 The Last Roar Chapter 1089: 1089 The Last Roar
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1089 The Last Roar Lu Yu¡¯s dragon w pulsed with an otherworldly glow, sending a jolt of fear through Xu Mang. He stumbled back two paces, his disbelief etched across his face as he gaped at Lu Yu¡¯s transformed arms.
¡°Dragon ws! You¡­¡± he stammered, a mixture of shock and morbid curiosity flickering in his eyes. ¡°Is that some kind of trick?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s voice remained indifferent. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care. You wanted to ambush me, so here I am. Time is of the essence.¡± Lu Yu advanced toward Xu Mang with a measured pace, his expression betraying no hint of urgency. Witnessing Lu Yu¡¯s steady approach, a tremor ran through Xu Mang¡¯s heart. His gaze darted nervously between Lu Yu¡¯s eyes and the menacing ws. A war raged within him. ¡°Regardless of the source of your dragon power,¡± he conceded grudgingly, a hint of disdain still clinging to his voice. ¡°I will not back down! Perhaps it¡¯s all a bluff!¡± He tightened his grip on the long saber, then lunged toward Lu Yu with surprising agility. Despite the armor encumbering him, his movements were swift, mirroring Lu Yu¡¯s own speed. However, in Lu Yu¡¯s eyes, Xu Mang¡¯s desperate charge appeared as msses in slow motion. A wry smile yed on Lu Yu¡¯s lips as he watched Xu Mang approach. The attacking Xu Mang faltered momentarily upon noticing Lu Yu¡¯s knowing smile.
¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± He roared, but the conviction was absent from his voice. Seizing this fleeting moment of hesitation, Lu Yuunched himself forward. In a blink, he was at Xu Mang¡¯s side. With a swift, almost casual movement, Lu Yu raised his left w and brought it down in a vicious arc towards Xu Mang¡¯s shoulder. A sickening swoosh filled the air as the razor-sharp ws tore through flesh and bone. In a spray of crimson, Xu Mang¡¯s right arm detached from his body,nding with a sickening thud on the ground. ¡°Arghhhh!!!!¡± A primal scream erupted from Xu Mang¡¯s throat as he clutched at the gaping wound, his eyes wide with terror. Gone was the arrogance, reced by a bone-deep fear of Lu Yu. The casual disy of power hadid bare the insurmountable chasm in their abilities. ¡°Now, do you still want to test mybat power?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s hands returned to their original state as he wiped the blood on his clothes. As the full weight of his situation dawned on him, Xu Mang sank to his knees, his voice trembling with abject terror. ¡°Please, forgive me! I understand my mistake!¡± His desperate pleas hung heavy in the air, met by a chilling silence from his team, who witnessed the entire scene unfold with a mixture of horror and disbelief.
Lu Yu coolly eyed Xu Mang. ¡°Do you truly grasp the gravity of your situation? It¡¯s a little toote for apologies. Would you have shown me mercy if the roles were reversed?¡± His words struck a chord with Xu Mang, leaving him speechless. Lu Yu¡¯s logic was irrefutable. In their line of work, mercy was a raremodity. They would have shown him no mercy had they seeded in ambushing Lu Yu. Tears streamed down Xu Mang¡¯s face as he looked up at Lu Yu, his voice thick with desperation. ¡°I understand! Please, forgive me! I¡¯ll do anything, anything at all, to make amends. Just spare my life!¡± Lu Yu eyed his severed arm and asked, ¡°I took your arm. Shouldn¡¯t you hate me? ¡°As long as you let me live, we¡¯ll call it even, alright? I didn¡¯t cause you any real losses, so please spare me. I¡¯ve already lost an arm, that¡¯s punishment enough!¡± Xu Mang pleaded desperately. Lu Yu approached him, a cold glint in his eyes. ¡°Letting you live wouldn¡¯t benefit me. You¡¯d just return to your family and cause more trouble. Why make things harder for myself?¡± ¡°Right?¡± Xu Mang¡¯s entire body trembled at Lu Yu¡¯s words. He locked eyes with Lu Yu and blurted out, ¡°If you kill me, the Xu Family will hunt you down! There will be no safe haven for you in Skyplume City, or even the entire Ten Thousand Dragon Kingdom!¡± His voice rose to a hysterical pitch, spewing the anger festering within him. Lu Yu responded with a humorlessugh. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I thought. You¡¯d be the first to sic your family on me upon returning. In that case, I can¡¯t afford to let you live.¡±
¡°No!!!¡± Xu Mang shrieked. ¡°Brothers, run! Tell my father to avenge me!¡± He bellowed with all his might, his voice a guttural roar echoing through the chamber. His underlings, witnessing the scene, scattered in terror. Flight was their only option; they didn¡¯t dare hesitate. Hu Zhan rushed over; concern etched on his face. ¡°Lu Yu, those cowards are escaping! What do we do?¡± ¡°Let them go,¡± Lu Yu replied nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with however many the Xu family throws at me. Do I look afraid?¡± Hu Zhan was taken aback by Lu Yu¡¯s resolve. ¡°But I heard the Xu family has over two hundred members, with tens of thousands under their control! They have a vastwork of businesses and powerful figures in their ranks. They even possess several tamed dragons! If we truly sh, the oue wouldn¡¯t be pretty.¡± Lu Yu shrugged with indifference. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Let the Xu familye if they dare. I¡¯ll be back in Skyplume City eventually; they¡¯ll find me easily.¡± ¡°Seems like you¡¯re truly fearless. Well then¡­ let¡¯s focus on thatter. We can discuss things further upon our return.¡± Lu Yu approached Xu Mang, drawing his Star Piercing Demonic Sword. The glint of the de sent a fresh wave of terror through Xu Mang. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Xu Mang roared, ¡°my father will have his revenge!¡± Swoosh! In a swift motion, Lu Yu severed Xu Mang¡¯s head. Silence descended, a stark contrast to themotion moments prior. He wiped the blood from his de and sheathed it with practiced ease. Turning to Ming Baixuan, Lu Yu spoke, ¡°For now, I won¡¯t hold your actions against you. You saw through their n quickly and distanced yourself in time. ¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to enter the treasure vault. Follow me.¡± Ming Baixuan cast a nervous nce at Xu Mang¡¯s lifeless body, swallowing hard. ¡°Alright, alright¡­ I¡¯lle with you.¡± He stammered, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°But are you truly unafraid? The man you just killed¡ªhe wasn¡¯t someone insignificant.¡± ¡°His significance is lost on me. He¡¯s just another obstacle to ovee.¡± ¡°The Xu family is nothing before me..¡± Chapter 1090 Obtaining the Secret Treasure Chapter 1090 Obtaining the Secret Treasure Lu Yu, with a resolute stride, approached the shimmering portal after dealing with Xu Mang. "This portal leads straight to the treasure vault." Ming Baixuan''s gaze fixated on the portal, a flicker of burning curiosity dancing in his eyes. "Just imagine the treasures that lie beyond, after all this effort and danger!" He eximed, his voice brimming with anticipation. He seemed eager to breach the gateway. Lu Yu chuckled and patted him reassuringly on the shoulder. "Go on, take a peek inside." He urged, gently pushing Ming Baixuan toward the portal. "Me? Alright..." Ming Baixuan hesitated momentarily, then took a deep breath to steady his nerves. With tentative steps, he approached the gateway. Reaching out, he cautiously touched the light screen that shimmered before him. Feeling no resistance or threat, he slowly walked through the portal, disappearing into a swirl of blue light. "The portal is safe; you guys cane in." Lu Yu followed behind him after hearing that, followed closely by Hu Zhan. The world dissolved around them, reced by a cavernous space. Ming Baixuan stood bewildered, the portal shimmering behind him like an entrance to another dimension. The vast cave, roughly oval in shape, was dimly illuminated by a small hot spring at its center. The spring water glowed with an ethereal blue light, casting an eerie glow on the surroundings. Drawn by the light, Lu Yu approached the spring. Ming Baixuan, his voice tinged with excitement, pointed toward it and exined, "The treasure must be hidden there! I know this type of hot spring; it possesses the unique property of preserving objects from the ravages of time and the elements. It''s a perfect natural vault!" "That exins why something extraordinary must be hidden inside," he continued, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. "Whoever built this ce is likely long gone, so we''re free to im the prize!" Lu Yu peered into the spring, his gazending on a solitary object resting at the bottom. It was a gemstone, a brilliant light blue gem embedded within an iron badge-like structure. Noticing it, Lu Yu squatted down and reached his hand into the spring, taking the badge out. The badge, roughly the size of his palm, emanated an aura of mystery. "This gem pulsates with powerful energy," Lu Yu mused, carefully examining his newfound prize. "Could this be the sole treasure?" Suddenly, Hu Zhan''s voice cut through the silence. "Look at the bottom of the spring!" "There are many dazzling dragon crystals at the bottom, about a dozen of them. They can be used to help dragons break through their evolution." Following his gaze, Lu Yu saw a breathtaking sight. Nestled among the pebbles at the bottom of the springy a collection of dazzling dragon crystals. There were roughly a dozen of these magnificent stones, each shimmering with an internal light that rivaled the spring water itself. "After taking out this gem, only then did we notice the dragon crystals. Obviously, this gem is even more precious than those dragon crystals." Lu Yu carefully tucked the gem into his pocket watch, a sense of intrigue swirling within him. "Though its purpose remains a mystery, there''s no question about its value. Let''s secure it for now." He turned to Ming Baixuan, his voice firm. "You acted swiftly to redeem yourself, and I''ll honor your life. However, any future involvement with the Xu family won''t be tolerated." Ming Baixuan visibly trembled under Lu Yu''s gaze. "Understood," he stammered, nodding fervently. "Once back, I''ll steer clear of this mess. I won''t return here, ever." "Then let''s depart," Lu Yu dered, scanning the cave to ensure they hadn''t missed anything. Finding only the gemstone and dragon crystals, he knew it was time to leave. He approached the shimmering portal, with Ming Baixuan and Hu Zhan following suit. They exited the cave the same way they entered. Emerging from the cave, they were greeted by the dense forest once more. Lu Yu swiveled around, noticing the portal had vanished. "It seems this passage serves as a dimensional doorway," he mused, "existing solely to safeguard the treasure. With the prize imed, the gateway itself will vanish." The cave functioned like a hidden vault, materializing only in the presence of its treasure. Depleted, it faded back into oblivion. Following the forest path, Lu Yu embarked on their return journey. "Just a gemstone," he muttered, his curiosity piqued. "What purpose could it serve?" Ming Baixuan, beside him, offered a helpless shrug. "I''m afraid I''m in the dark about this one. I have no clue what it might be. But, since I''ve fulfilled my part, can I take my leave? I''m afraid I can''t offer any further assistance." Lu Yu met his gaze and offered a curt nod. "Very well. You may go. I''m hoping our paths don''t cross again." "Thank you! You won''t see me again, that''s for sure!" With that, Ming Baixuan darted into the forest, eager to distance himself from this perilous situation. Turning to Hu Zhan, Lu Yu asked, "Do you have any teleportation scrolls on you?" "Actually, I purchased several upon entering Skyplume City. Two remain. Do you wish to use them?" Lu Yu nodded decisively. "Absolutely. Let''s teleport back and save some time." "Excellent!" Hu Zhan retrieved a scroll and handed it to Lu Yu. They both unfurled their scrolls simultaneously. Light engulfed Lu Yu as they activated, whisking him away in a sh. Swoosh! Lu Yu blinked open his eyes, finding himself deposited in the bustling central square of Skyplume City. The vast za teemed with people, and intricate magical formations etched into the ground. This location served as a designated teleportation point for the city, with any scrolls directed there arriving at this very spot. As Lu Yu scanned his surroundings, he witnessed shes of light erupting sporadically. People teleporting back from various locations, and the square buzzed with activity. Ready to return to their temporary residence, Lu Yu and Hu Zhan navigated through the crowd. "With those dazzling dragon crystals," Hu Zhan remarked with a grin beside Lu Yu, "we''re looking at nearly twenty in total! That''s a significant boost for a potential breakthrough to the second stage." "Indeed, a significant boost," Lu Yu agreed, though a frown creased his brow. "However, Ick knowledge in this area. I don''t know how to utilize the dragon crystals to facilitate a dragon''s evolution. Regardless, I''ll hold onto them for now and research their use in the future." Lu Yu and Hu Zhan arrived at the entrance of their vi. The guards, recognizing Lu Yu''s return, promptly opened the courtyard gate. Back inside, Lu Yu''s thoughts drifted towards the enigmatic blue gemstone, yearning to unravel its secrets.N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 1091: 1091 The Genius of Skyplume City Chapter 1091: 1091 The Genius of Skyplume City
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As Lu Yu entered the vi¡¯s front yard, he spotted Jiang Xun yfully interacting with the Frost Dragon. The bond between man and dragon was visibly strengthening, suggesting a sessful taming was on the horizon. However, Lu Yu felt they could progress even faster.
¡°Jiang Xun, how¡¯s it going with the Frost Dragon? Any progress on taming him?¡± Lu Yu asked, approaching them. Jiang Xun stood up and met Lu Yu eagerly. ¡°We¡¯re almost there! The Frost Dragon¡¯s temperament isn¡¯t as frosty as his name suggests. It¡¯s quite approachable, in fact. We¡¯ve even be friends!¡± ¡°It even helped me make iced juice this afternoon! Can you believe it?¡± Jiang Xun eximed, raising a ss filled with a cool beverage. ¡°That¡¯s excellent progress,¡± Lu Yu acknowledged. ¡°Keep at it. Taming an Elemental Dragon like this is a rare opportunity. Work hard, build a strong rapport with him, and it¡¯lly a fantastic foundation for your future with the hunting team. ¡± A hint of uncertainty flickered on Jiang Xun¡¯s face. ¡°Big Brother Lu, are you nning on keeping me on the hunting team?¡± Lu Yu chuckled. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing? You can work hard, get promoted, and eventually secure a prestigious position. A higher status for you in the Ten Thousand Dragon Country reflects well on me; wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± Jiang Xun nodded vigorously. ¡°I understand! I¡¯ll dedicate myself, climb the ranks, and repay you for everything!¡± he dered with unwavering determination. Lu Yu felt a surge of satisfaction. He¡¯d recognized Jiang Xun¡¯s potential and loyalty from the beginning. In a newnd with no establishedwork, a reliable ally like Jiang Xun was invaluable here. ¡°Excellent. Continue with the taming, and if you face any obstacles, don¡¯t hesitate toe to me or Uncle Hu Zhan for assistance.¡± Lu Yu nced at Hu Zhan, who appeared slightly surprised but quickly donned a friendly smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, Jiang Xun; feel free to ask for help if needed,¡± Hu Zhan confirmed. ¡°Thank you! I will definitely work hard!¡± Jiang Xun promised. Lu Yu strolled across the front yard and entered the vi, sinking onto a sofa in the living room.
¡°Lu Yu,¡± Hu Zhan began, a hint of confusion in his voice, ¡°this young man isn¡¯t rted to you by blood. Why go to such lengths for him?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Lu Yu countered. ¡°Isn¡¯t nurturing talent a worthy endeavor?¡± ¡°The Ten Thousand Dragon Country boasts numerous prodigies,¡± Hu Zhan pointed out. ¡°Why invest in him specifically? Frankly, wouldn¡¯t it be more efficient to groom a gifted young disciple, perhaps even a talented woman who couldbine strength-building with¡­¡± He trailed off with a knowing grin. Lu Yu chuckled, shaking his head. ¡°You and your nonsense. Why would I need talent to cultivate someone? My own abilities suffice. What truly matters is his character.¡± ¡°The key here is his genuine gratitude and desire to repay me. He¡¯s someone who appreciates kindness, and that¡¯s the most crucial aspect.¡± Hu Zhan¡¯s expression sobered at Lu Yu¡¯s exnation. ¡°I understand your concern,¡± he admitted. ¡°Building trust in a foreignnd is indeed a challenge. No wonder you¡¯re invested in nurturing Jiang Xun. His loyalty is the most valuable asset.¡± ¡°Speaking of nurturing geniuses,¡± Hu Zhan continued, a hint of intrigue in his voice, ¡°are you open to considering others? Skyplume City is teeming with talented young individuals, many of whom have strong moralpasses. By cultivating them strategically, you could reap significant rewards in the future.¡± He leaned forward, a mischievous glint in his eye. ¡°Imagine, one day, you could have legions of devoted disciples, solidifying your position as a top figure in the Ten Thousand Dragon Country!¡± Lu Yu smiled, a thoughtful frown creasing his forehead. With his formidable strength, his collection of tamed dragons, and the three divine artifacts in his possession, he was undeniably the most powerful cultivator in the Ten Thousand Dragon Country, as far as he knew. The possibility of hidden, superior beings existed, much like in the Ember Empire, but it was likely a remote chance.
Therefore, raw power wasn¡¯t a pressing concern. However, wielding influence within the empire held a certain allure. The Ten Thousand Dragon Country, a haven for dragon tamers, was a ce where Lu Yu craved a foothold. ¡°Intriguing idea,¡± Lu Yu conceded after a moment¡¯s consideration. ¡°Perhaps I could observe and offer guidance to other talented individuals. While my expertise in dragon taming might be limited, I wouldn¡¯t be entirely unqualified.¡± ¡°Excellent notion,¡± Hu Zhan enthused, nodding in agreement. ¡°In fact, the city is hosting a Battle Petpetition in a few days.¡± ¡°This event attracts all the city¡¯s prodigies, each vying for the coveted first-ce title. The winner receives a multitude of privileges, making it a fiercely contestedpetition.¡± ¡°Attending the event would be a perfect opportunity to witness these young geniuses in action and assess their potential for nurturing.¡± Suddenly, Hu Zhan reached for a newspaper and ced it before Lu Yu. ¡°Take a look at this youngdy,¡± he said, pointing to a photograph. ¡°Her name is Jiang Ling. Considered one of Skyplume City¡¯s most gifted dragon trainers, she¡¯s only seventeen and possesses exceptional beauty. Hailing from a noble family, she has captivated countless suitors, including young masters from prominent ns like the Xu n.¡± Lu Yu nced at the photo. It depicted Jiang Ling astride a soaring dragon, her hair whipping in the wind. Her wless face held a cool, determined expression, and her brows furrowed in concentration. ¡°Jiang Ling, huh?¡± Lu Yu mused. ¡°While I can¡¯t gauge much from a photo, she appears spirited but perhaps not overly approachable.¡± ¡°Skyplume City boasts a vast poption, naturally harboring a significant number of gifted individuals,¡± Hu Zhan remarked. ¡°Whenever you have free time, consider exploring the city and unearthing hidden talents. It could prove beneficial for both you and the hunting team, bolstering its ranks.¡±
¡°Contributing to the hunting team? Do you think I¡¯m that free?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be modest, my friend. We¡¯re practically family now. As these individuals climb the ranks in the future, wouldn¡¯t they be valuable connections?¡± ¡°True,¡± Lu Yu conceded, ¡°but wouldn¡¯t most be uninterested in official positions within the royal family, preferring freedom instead?¡± ¡°Well, normally they would be dispersed amongst various divisions, making it uncertain how many would end up on the hunting team.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s gaze fixed on Jiang Ling¡¯s photo in the newspaper. ¡°Where does she stay? Perhaps I could pay her a visit.¡± Hu Zhan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Hold on, you¡¯re just going to walk up to her and try to recruit her? Just like that?¡± ¡°Well,¡± Lu Yu shrugged, ¡°since I have nothing to do, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to try. I can assess her abilities firsthand. If she possesses genuine talent, I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to nurture her potential..¡± Chapter 1092: 1092 The Pursuer Chapter 1092: 1092 The Pursuer
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yu wasted no time, setting off for Jiang Ling¡¯s address with Hu Zhan in tow. A brisk ten-minute walk brought them to their destination. The vi before them was a sprawling estate, rich and magnificent. It was clear Jiang Ling¡¯s family wielded considerable power in the city.
A luxurious carriage pulled up beside them as Lu Yu and Hu Zhan approached the grand entrance. Adorned in extravagant clothing, a young man emerged, carrying a beautifully wrapped box. The carriage was a marvel, adorned with glittering gems and exquisite talismans¡ªa testament to his wealthy background. Hu Zhan, ever the social butterfly, intercepted the young man. ¡°Greetings, mister. May I ask, whom are you visiting?¡± The young man, assessing Hu Zhan¡¯s respectable attire, offered a confident smile. ¡°Why, I¡¯m here to see Miss Jiang Ling, of course. I¡¯ve been a persistent admirer for quite some time now. Hundreds of thousands of dragon coins spent, countless efforts made-you get the picture.¡± His gaze flickered at Lu Yu. ¡°Are you here for Miss Jiang Ling as well?¡± Hu Zhan chuckled. ¡°Indeed, we are. Both of us.¡¯ The young man, noticing theirck of apanying gifts, let out a haughtyugh. ¡°If you gentlemen are vying for Miss Jiang Ling¡¯s attention, a token of appreciation is a must. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even get past the doorstep, let alone an audience with her.¡± His voice dripped with disdain. ¡°My advice? Go back, prepare yourselves with a proper offering, and then consider returning.¡± He continued, a smug grin spreading across his face. ¡°Skyplume City is teeming with suitors vying for Jiang Ling¡¯s heart. Honestly, gentlemen, youck the necessary¡­ shall we say, ¡®polish¡¯, to even join the queue. You¡¯ll be relegated to mere spectators on the sidelines.¡± With that, he strode toward the entrance, greeted warmly by the guards who recognized him as ¡°Young Master Liu.¡± He casually dismissed Lu Yu and Hu Zhan, boasting about histest offering of jewelry, a mere token of his unwavering devotion, ording to him. The guard ushered him inside with a knowing smile. ncing back at Lu Yu, Young Master Liu offered a final, dismissive wave. ¡°Go back and prepare yourselves slowly, fes. No luck for you today.¡± Lu Yu, unfazed by the disy, approached the guard himself. ¡°Excuse me, how long has Young Master Liu been courting Miss Jiang Ling?¡±
Unimpressed by Lu Yu¡¯s attire, the guard gave him a cursory nce. ¡°Two, maybe three years now.¡± ¡°Two or three years?¡± Lu Yu echoed, a hint of surprise in his voice. ¡°That long, and still no sess?¡± ¡°Well, no,¡± the guard replied with a shrug. ¡°There are easily twenty to thirty suitors chasing after Miss Jiang Ling in this city. Young Master Liu is one of the more persistent ones. Just getting the chance to see her is an aplishment, in a way.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Lu Yu murmured, his eyes lingering on the closed gate. ¡°He sure brought a lot of expensive gifts for his visit.¡± The guard scoffed. ¡°Tens of thousands of dragon coins? That¡¯s pocket change for someone like Miss Jiang. Those trinkets mean nothing to her.¡± ¡°So, he¡¯s got no chance?¡± Lu Yu pressed. ¡°Not unless he can overpower her or her bodyguard,¡± the guard shrugged. ¡°The key lies in her battle pet dragon. It needs to be immensely strong. You see, women generally seek partners who surpass them. Miss Jiang is no different. Average men won¡¯t pique her interest.¡± Lu Yu nodded thoughtfully. ¡°She does seem rather haughty. However, I¡¯m not here to court her. I intend to take her on as a disciple and guide her cultivation.¡± The guard¡¯sughter wasced with scorn. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re a smooth talker; I¡¯ll give you that. But sweet words won¡¯t get you anywhere with Miss Jiang. Youck the pedigree and connections. Who even are you?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t afford a decent gift, scram!¡± He shooed them away impatiently. Hu Zhan approached, a helpless smile stered on his face. ¡°Seems we¡¯ve been dismissed. This is Jiang Ling¡¯s loss, truly. She doesn¡¯t hold a candle to Jiang Xun in terms of fortune.¡¯
¡°Since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s explore a bit,¡± Lu Yu countered. He reached into his pocket watch and retrieved a dazzling dragon crystal. ¡°How about this as a calling card?¡± The guard¡¯s eyes widened as the crystal shimmered in Lu Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°Whoa, hold on! Is that a genuine Dazzling Dragon Crystal? You¡¯re offering that as a gift?¡± He stared at Lu Yu, bewildered. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to be packing such heat! That¡¯s exactly what Miss Jiang desires!¡± ¡°So can I go in?¡± Lu Yu inquired. ¡°Absolutely! Go right ahead. Mydy¡¯s enjoying tea in the back garden. Follow the path, and you¡¯ll find her.¡± Lu Yu pocketed the Dazzling Dragon Crystal and proceeded through the vi, eventually reaching a vast, flowery garden. The vibrant blooms resembled a breathtaking floral sea, with a pavilion nestled amidst its colorful embrace. From afar, Lu Yu spotted a captivating figure gracefully sipping tea within the pavilion. A queue had already formed at the entrance. Five or six individuals entered one after another, each presenting their gifts to Jiang Ling. ¡°Jiang Ling, look what I found for you! It took ages to locate, and it¡¯s incredibly valuable!¡± A man eximed, approaching her with a nervous tremor in his voice. He couldn¡¯t muster the courage to meet her gaze; his eyes were fixated on her wless, slightly flushed cheeks. ¡°What treasure do you have?¡± Jiang Ling inquired, her voiceced with indifference. ¡°Behold! An ancient dragon scale, supposedly from a mighty dragon of old! It¡¯s a true rarity!¡± The man proudly presented his offering.
Jiang Ling dismissed it with a dismissive wave. ¡°Spare me the theatrics. Another ordinary dragon scale trying to pass as something grand? You¡¯re boring!¡± The man, dejected, mumbled an apology and slunk away. The line continued to move, with various individuals entering the pavilion to present their gifts. Witnessing this spectacle, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback. Jiang Ling truly embodied the persona of a pampered princess. Yet, considering her opulent surroundings and captivating beauty, her multitude of admirers was hardly surprising.. Chapter 1093: 1093 Sparring Chapter 1093: 1093 Sparring
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ignoring the bewildered gazes of the queue, Lu Yu and Hu Zhan made a beeline for the pavilion. They bypassed the disgruntled group and entered, prompting a flurry of shouts. ¡°Hey! What¡¯s the big idea? Back of the line!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you know some manners? There¡¯s a queue here!¡± ¡°Uncultured swine! Doesn¡¯t even respect the order!¡± ¡°Someone get them out of here; they¡¯re bothering Miss Jiang!¡± Jiang Ling, startled by themotion, whipped her head around. Her breath caught in her throat as her eyesnded on Lu Yu. His striking features were undeniably captivating. ¡°Who are you?¡± She demanded, her voiceced with indignation. ¡°Why do you barge in uninvited?¡± The outburst drew more attention. The queue erupted in a chorus of disapproval. ¡°Wait your turn in line!¡± ¡°Line jumpers! That¡¯s not how it works here!¡± ¡°He thinks he¡¯s above us? What a jerk!¡± Jiang Ling rose to her feet, momentarily speechless at the sight of Lu Yu. ¡°Alright, everyone settle down,¡± she finally managed, her gaze fixed on Lu Yu. ¡°May I know why you¡¯re here?¡±
¡°I came here under the impression you¡¯re one of Skyplume City¡¯s most talented individuals,¡± Lu Yu exined. ¡°I¡¯m curious about your specific talents.¡± ¡°Why do you need to know?¡± Jiang Ling countered defensively. ¡°Is it any of your business?¡± ¡°Well,¡± Hu Zhan interjected with a nervous chuckle, ¡°it¡¯s like this. This gentleman here is also a prodigy. He seems to think the ¡®genius¡¯bel is a bit excessive for you. He just¡­ isn¡¯t convinced.¡± Lu Yu shot him a withering nce. ¡°Mind your words, Hu Zhan!¡± Hu Zhan scratched his head sheepishly. ¡°You want to know about my talent, then listen up! I possess an innate ability to tame battle pets. Most animals have an almost preternatural affinity for me. All my battle pets are tamed willingly, without any force involved. Does that impress you?¡± Lu Yu crossed his arms, a hint of skepticism in his voice. ¡°So, this talent alone makes you a genius?¡± ¡°Well,¡± he conceded, ¡°the strength of a talent matters, of course. A powerful talent can make you incredibly strong. And extreme affinity is undeniably rare.¡± ¡°However,¡± he continued, his tone turning arrogant, pared to me, it pales inparison. I can tame any battle pet I set my mind to, no matter how resistant it might be. My strengthpels them into submission.¡± Jiang Ling couldn¡¯t help but scoff. ¡°Quite the boastful im, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡± The onlookers outside the pavilion burst intoughter. ¡°Such arrogance! Who says things like that? So full of himself!¡±
¡°He must be a good actor. Taming any animal with just force? Talk about absurd!¡± ¡°Even our City Lord, the strongest man in Skyplume City, wouldn¡¯t dare make such a im. And you have the audacity to spout such nonsense? Pathetic!¡± Unfazed by the jeers, Lu Yu puffed out his chest with unwavering confidence. ¡°I have the power to back up my words.¡± Jiang Ling, ignoring Lu Yu for a moment, turned her head toward a figure d in ck leaning against a pir outside the pavilion. ¡°Seems like empty threats,¡± she remarked dismissively. ¡°You can¡¯t even defeat my bodyguard, yet you im brute force can tame anything? Laughable, truly.¡± Lu Yu followed her gaze andnded on the ck-d figure. ¡°Is that so?¡± He challenged. ¡°Then let me prove it. Let me fight him.¡± The moment the words left his lips, the room fell silent. A low murmur of shocked whispers rippled through the crowd. ¡°This guy¡¯s crazy! Challenging Jiang Lings bodyguard to a duel? He¡¯s asking for a beatdown!¡± ¡°Must be new in town. He has no clue how strong her guards are. Poor guy.¡± ¡°He¡¯s doomed! Doesn¡¯t he realize he¡¯s about to get pummeled?¡± The ck-d figure, a sneer twisting his lips, sauntered towards Lu Yu. ¡°So you were the one boasting just now, itching for a spar, weren¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Indeed,¡± Lu Yu confirmed. ¡°A duel to see who stands stronger.¡± The man in ck threw his head back and boomed withughter. ¡°Bold words for someone about to face a beatdown. If we fight, understand that I won¡¯t hold back. Should you get identally crippled, or worse, don¡¯t me me. The fault lies entirely with your own weakness.¡± Lu Yu, unfazed, simply shook his head and smirked. ¡°Alright, seems you¡¯re brimming with confidence. Let¡¯s begin, then.¡± Jiang Ling, herpetitive spirit ignited, pumped her fist at the ck-d figure. ¡°Crush him! Show him the power of the Jiang household!¡± ¡°Rest assured, Miss,¡± the man in ck pledged. ¡°This rude fellow won¡¯t receive an ounce of mercy.¡± With a predatory glint in his eye, he gestured towards Lu Yu. ¡°Follow me. There¡¯s an open space nearby, perfect for a brawl.¡± ¡°But wouldn¡¯t damaging these flowerbeds be a bother?¡± ¡°Nonsense! Flowers can be rented,¡± the man in ck scoffed. ¡°Besides, a proper thrashing is necessary in order to salvage the Jiang family¡¯s reputation. Otherwise, who knows what these onlookers will think?¡± ¡°Very well, let¡¯s not dy any longer,¡± Lu Yu conceded, a hint of impatience creeping into his voice. The two men strode toward the flower field, their movements drawing the attention of Jiang Ling and her group of suitors, including the newly arrived Young Master Liu. Hu Zhan sidled up to Jiang Ling, his voiceced with concern. ¡°Miss Jiang, I may be a member of the royal hunting team, not of high standing, but surely that grants me the right to a conversation?¡± Jiang Ling offered a curt nod. ¡°Of course. Royal affiliation demands a certain level of respect.¡± ¡°Excellent,¡± Hu Zhan continued, leaning in conspiratorially. ¡°This Lu Yu¡­ he¡¯s no ordinary man. He possesses immense power. There¡¯s a chance he might overpower your bodyguard, especially if your guard gets too arrogant and underestimates him.¡± A peal ofughter erupted from Jiang Ling¡¯s lips. ¡°Hu Zhan, you underestimate my bodyguard¡¯s strength. There¡¯s no need for me to be familiar with yourpanion¡¯s abilities. As long as my guard remains focused, he should survive the encounter.¡± Hu Zhan threw his hands up in exasperation. Her stubbornness left him speechless. Meanwhile, on the flower field, the ck-d figure had already drawn his sword; its tip pointed menacingly at Lu Yu. ¡°Do I need to wait until you unleash your battle pet?¡± ¡°Before I embraced dragon taming,¡± Lu Yu countered, a steely glint in his eyes. ¡°I was a master swordsman. In a swordfight, you might stand a fighting chance.¡± With a flourish, he drew his Star Piercing Demonic Sword. The divine weapon¡¯s de pulsed with an otherworldly light, a chilling aura radiating outward. The man in ck felt a jolt of apprehension course through him. He gulped audibly, his bravado visibly diminishing under Lu Yu¡¯s predatory gaze. ¡°Forget the battle pet,¡± Lu Yu dered, his voice dripping with icy finality. ¡°You are no match for me, regardless..¡± Chapter 1094: 1094 The Test Chapter 1094: 1094 The Test
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yu¡¯s unwavering confidence sent a tremor through the ck-d figure. His eyes darted to the Star Piercing Demonic Sword, a deep breath escaping his lips.
An unsettling premonition gnawed at him; the de radiating from Lu Yu¡¯s hand emanated an aura far superior to the sword he wielded. He tightened his grip on the hilt, attempting to steady himself. A nervous gulp followed, the fight suddenly draining from him. An instinctive sense of danger washed over him, a premonition that engaging Lu Yu would lead to a swift and brutal demise. Unaware of the psychological warfare Lu Yu waged, the onlookers buzzed with confusion. ¡°Why aren¡¯t they fighting?¡± ¡°Probably sizing each other up, strategizing.¡± ¡°Enough ying around! Get on with it already!¡± ¡°This pipsqueak needs a lesson from Jiang Ling¡¯s guard! Teach him some manners!¡± ¡°Yeah, who does he think he is, challenging us? Let¡¯s see if he¡¯s even worthy of a duel!¡± Impatience gnawed at Jiang Ling within the pavilion. ¡°Just start already! Don¡¯t dawdle!¡± ¡°Miss,¡± the man in ck pleaded helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to fight; it¡¯s that I can¡¯t!¡± His words, apanied by the sheathing of his sword, sent ripples of surprise through the crowd.
¡°What the¡­? Can¡¯t move?¡± ¡°Coward hiding behind excuses!¡± ¡°Why the sudden change of heart? Afraid now?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem that strong¡­ Maybe I could take him on!¡± Jiang Ling shot up from her seat, her gaze burning into the man in ck. ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t move?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to obey, Miss,¡± he exined, a tremor in his voice. ¡°The truth is, his strength far surpasses mine. If I even attempt to draw my weapon, he¡¯ll cut me down in a heartbeat. A clean, merciless kill.¡± The gravity of his words hung heavy in the air, leaving Jiang Ling speechless. ¡°Instantly?¡± she breathed, finallyprehending his fear. ¡°You¡¯re sensing killing intent radiating off him?¡± ¡°Precisely, Miss. My entire being can feel it.¡± ¡°Bullcrap! Killing intent? You¡¯re just a yellow-bellied coward! Have you forgotten your loyalty to the Jiang family?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± He protested, defiance flickering in his eyes.
¡°Then fight him!¡± Jiang Ling demanded, her voiceced with steel. But the man in ck remained rooted to the spot, his gaze fixed on Lu Yu with a mixture of fear and respect. Sensing the stalemate, Lu Yu sheathed his weapon with a satisfied smile. ¡°No need for further theatrics. He possesses a keen sense to recognize my killing intent. That¡¯smendable in itself.¡¯ Jiang Ling, directing a withering look at Lu Yu, scoffed. ¡°We can¡¯t sense anything. It must be because we¡¯re all so weak, right?¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Lu Yu conceded. ¡°Your strength is simply inadequate to perceive such an aura. It¡¯s amon urrence for thosecking power. Consider this duel concluded. Had he attacked, the oue would have been disastrous for him. Thankfully, he chose wisely.¡± The man in ck, overwhelmed with gratitude, bowed deeply towards Lu Yu. ¡°Thank you¡­ I am truly grateful for your mercy.¡± Jiang Ling remained unconvinced. ¡°So, what happens now? There¡¯s no clear victor, and that¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Consider it my defeat, Miss,¡± the man in ck conceded, his voice heavy with resignation. ¡°To still be breathing is a testament to his mercy.¡± Jiang Ling slumped into her chair, frustration etched on her face. ¡°It looks like I misjudged you. Taking on a disciple requires more than just talent; it demands strength of character as well.¡±
Lu Yu, his point seemingly made, shook his head and turned to leave. Jiang Ling¡¯s voice stopped him in his tracks. ¡°Wait a minute! You want to take me as your disciple?¡± Her brow furrowed. ¡°That was your intention all along?¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Lu Yu confirmed. ¡°But based on current circumstances, it seems unlikely.¡± With that, he pivoted once more, preparing for his exit. Intrigued, Jiang Ling hurried after him. ¡°Hold on. I thought you were wooing me, not looking for a student. But wait, are you serious about being a master?¡± ¡°Absolutely. Why, is there an issue?¡± ¡°No issue on my end,¡± Jiang Ling conceded. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ there are plenty of suitors in Skyplume City vying for my attention. Many renowned masters have expressed interest in taking me on as a disciple, but mostck the true strength to impress me, not even reaching my father¡¯s level.¡± Her eyes sparkled with a challenge. ¡°However, if you possess genuine power, I wouldn¡¯t mind bing your apprentice!¡± Hu Zhan leaned towards Lu Yu, murmuring, ¡°She seems genuine, just a little guarded after all the attention. If you want to take on a student, do you really need others to vouch for your abilities?¡± Lu Yu met Jiang Ling¡¯s gaze with a hint of amusement. ¡°Testing is unnecessary. My reputation here may not precede me, but if you wish to gauge my strength, a demonstration is all you need.¡± With a yful glint in her eyes, Jiang Ling suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s make it interesting. There are eight suitors outside the pavilion, all vying for my affection. Why not have them form a team and fight you? If you manage to defeat them all at once, well, that speaks volumes.¡± Lu Yu scanned the eight men standing rigidly nearby, their hostility radiating like heat waves. ¡°Eight? Hardly a challenge. I could overpower them in an instant.¡± ¡°Big talker!¡± one of the men scoffed. ¡°Who do you think you are, spouting such arrogant nonsense?¡± ¡°Another self-proimed genius?¡± Another chimed in, his voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°Confidence is one thing,¡± a third added. ¡°But fearlessness in the face of us? Let¡¯s see how brave you truly are!¡± The eight men, theirpetitive spirit ignited, tossed their flowers aside and advanced towards Lu Yu, a menacing aura surrounding them. With a nonchnt shrug, Lu Yu raised his left hand. A powerful surge of energy coursed through him, transforming it into the formidable Thunder Dragon w. A blinding bolt of lightning erupted from his palm, crackling with raw power. It streaked across the garden, striking the eight men with an explosive swoosh! The thunderous p reverberated through the air as the men were sent flying back over ten meters. Electricity coursed through their bodies, leaving them twitching and foaming at the mouth, utterly incapacitated. Seeing the swift and decisive takedown, Jiang Ling let out a surprised gasp. ¡°Everything¡­ settled just like that?¡± Her eyes widened in astonishment. ¡°I had no idea you possessed such mastery over the element of lightning!¡± Lu Yu scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t get carried away. The lightning element is my most insignificant element..¡± Chapter 1095: 1095 Taking in a Disciple Chapter 1095: 1095 Taking in a Disciple
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jiang Ling¡¯s curiosity burned brightly. ¡°Such a ferocious disy of lightning¡­ and it¡¯s just a minor power in your arsenal? That¡­ that incredible?¡±
Surprise colored her features. After all, her world revolved around Skyplume City and a few surrounding towns at most. Lu Yu¡¯s disy, though just a glimpse of his true power, was a force far beyond anything she¡¯d ever witnessed. A mixture of admiration and astonishment danced in her bright eyes as she gazed at Lu Yu. ¡°Master! From this day forward, I am your disciple!¡± In a flurry of excitement, she rushed toward him and wrapped her arms around his waist. ¡°Master! You¡¯re my master now!¡± Lu Yu was momentarily stunned by her sudden embrace. ¡°You sure changed your mind quick!¡± Oblivious to his slight difort, Jiang Ling continued excitedly, ¡°Master! Should we hold a grand ceremony to celebrate my eptance as your disciple? Let the entire city know that you are my master!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for such a spectacle,¡± Lu Yu replied, attempting to calm her down. ¡°Consider this a sessful apprenticeship for now.¡± ¡°But shouldn¡¯t we inform your father?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Ling¡¯s excitement was so infectious that she couldn¡¯t contain herself. Ignoring any semnce of decorum, she bolted toward her father¡¯s study in long strides. Bursting into the room where her father practiced calligraphy, she breathlessly eximed, ¡°Dad! Guess what amazing thing just happened?¡± The middle-aged man, Jiang Huaian, stopped his writing mid-stroke and raised his head inquiringly. ¡°Xiaoling, are you in trouble again?¡± ¡°Not at all, Dad! I just took on a master! A very strong master! He came to ept me as his student. He must have recognized my immense talent!¡± She boasted with a hint of self-importance.
Jiang Huaian¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°You took on a master? And in such a short time? You can be so picky when choosing boyfriends, yet you¡¯re so nonchnt about finding a master?¡± ¡°But Dad, he¡¯s truly incredible! If I be his disciple, I¡¯ll undoubtedly learn so much!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, ¡± Jiang Huaian conceded. ¡°Let me meet this master of yours and assess his capabilities.¡± Rising from his seat, he quickly exited the study and followed the garden path, finding Lu Yu waiting patiently under Jiang Ling¡¯s enthusiastic guidance. Jiang Huaian approached Lu Yu and bluntly stated, ¡°You¡¯re the one iming to be my daughter¡¯s new master?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± Lu Yu confirmed, extending a hand in greeting. ¡°My name is Jiang Huaian grasped his hand firmly. ¡°I am Jiang Huaian, Jiang Ling¡¯s father.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you,¡± Lu Yu responded. Jiang Huaian cut straight to the chase without wasting any time on pleasantries. ¡°Frankly, I don¡¯t care about your name. Let¡¯s just get this over with. If you want to be my daughter¡¯s master, the requirements will be quite demanding.¡± ¡°I understand your protectiveness towards Jiang Ling,¡± Lu Yu replied calmly. ¡°If you have doubts about my abilities, we can settle this with a spar.¡± A derisiveugh escaped Jiang Huaian¡¯s lips. ¡°Spar with me? You have quite an inted ego, young man. In all of Skyplume City, there are few who can match my strength. You certainly possess a lot of bravado!¡±
¡°In that case, let¡¯s test each other¡¯s strength. Come, show me what you¡¯ve got!¡± Walking toward Lu Yu, Jiang Huaian proposed, ¡°Let¡¯s keep it simple. A direct sh of fists. Whoever can¡¯t withstand the impact loses. If your strength falls short of mine, then I see no reason for you to be my daughter¡¯s teacher.¡± ¡°Agreed,¡± Lu Yu stated, a confident glint in his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Lu Yu assumed a fighting stance, his fists clenched. He wouldn¡¯t need his formidable Dragon w form against this opponent. Unleashing its full power could be disastrous, potentially crushing Jiang Huaian with his Diamond Dragon w. Jiang Huaian mirrored Lu Yu¡¯s pose, his own fist coiled with power. A fierce wind roared as heunched his attack, his speed blurring into an almost imperceptible afterimage. It was a ferocious punch, clearly beyond the capabilities of an ordinary man. Witnessing the blow, Jiang Ling¡¯s eyes widened in apprehension as she fixated on Lu Yu. Undeterred, Lu Yu met the attack head-on with a seemingly simple punch of his own. A resounding boom erupted as their fists collided. Yet, the expected explosive exchange never materialized. Instead, a muffled thud resonated as Jiang Huaian was sent flying backward. He careened through the flowerbed, tumbling for over ten meters beforeing to a crumpled heap amongst the blooms. Dazed and disoriented, it took a moment for Jiang Huaian to regain his senses. He gingerly raised a hand to his head and slowly pushed himself upright. Jiang Ling¡¯s gaze darted between her father and Lu Yu, disbelief etched on her face. She had witnessed the power behind Lu Yu¡¯s punch, yet she couldn¡¯t sense an ounce of aura emanating from him. His strength was an enigma. Finally regaining hisposure, Jiang Huaian staggered a few steps before copsing back to the ground. He struggled to sit up, holding his head in pain, as he addressed Lu Yu. ¡°Y-you¡­ the power in that strike¡­¡± ¡°It is undeniable,¡± he conceded, gasping for breath. ¡°Even the most celebrated experts in Skyplume City might struggle to match yours.¡±
¡°With such immense strength, why choose my daughter as your disciple? Your motivations puzzle me.¡± Lu Yu took a measured step towards Jiang Huaian. ¡°My goals are straightforward. Taking her on as a student serves to expand my own influence.¡¯ ¡°Perhaps you are unaware,¡± he continued, his voice dropping to a low murmur, ¡°but I am not from thisnd. Not only am I no citizen of Skyplume City, I hail from beyond the Ten Thousand Dragon Kingdom.¡± ¡°Here, I stand alone, devoid of allies or any significant force.¡± ¡°Therefore, by taking Jiang Ling under my wing, I gain a foothold and a connection. Should her future hold prosperity and power, her loyalty as my disciple will remain.¡± A contemtive silence descended upon them. Finally, Jiang Huaian spoke, a hint of understanding in his voice. ¡°I see. Your reasoning is sound. I have no objection to Jiang Ling following you.¡± He took a deep breath and approached Lu Yu further. ¡°But enlighten me,¡± he requested. ¡°What path do you envision for her development?¡± ¡°I propose she enlist in the Ten Thousand Dragon Kingdom¡¯s hunting team,¡± Lu Yu exined. ¡°There, she can establish herself and climb the ranks. With time and merit, she could potentially ascend to a position within the Imperial Family.¡± ¡°Such a trajectory holds promise,¡± Jiang Huaian conceded. ¡°Daughter, what are your thoughts?¡± Jiang Ling met Lu Yu¡¯s gaze, her eyes gleaming with determination. ¡°Lu Yu¡¯s power is undeniable. Bing his disciple is an opportunity I cannot refuse. While the hunting team doesn¡¯t particrly appeal to me, I am willing to ept it.¡± ¡°If your guidance helps me evolve into a formidable warrior,¡± she vowed, bowing deeply to Lu Yu, ¡°my eternal gratitude is yours.¡± Lu Yu acknowledged her bow with a slight nod. ¡°Wee, disciple. When time permits, I will guide you in your cultivation.¡± A radiant smile spread across Jiang Ling¡¯s face. ¡°Wonderful! You can even stay with us! Our manor boasts the utmost luxury. You¡¯d have the most opulent room at your disposal, and of course, daily lessons!¡± She eximed, brimming with enthusiasm and hope for the future under Lu Yu¡¯s tutge.. Chapter 1096: 1096 Giant Beasts Chapter 1096: 1096 Giant Beasts
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jiang Ling, brimming with curiosity after bing Lu Yu¡¯s disciple, circled him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the first step? What should I do now?¡± Lu Yu considered her for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s straightforward. Venture into the wild and seek out high-level beasts. Let me assess your current strength. Understanding your baseline is crucial before I can guide your improvement.¡±
¡°Sounds good; let¡¯s go then! I¡¯m ready!¡± Jiang Ling dered with enthusiasm. Reaching into her pocket, she produced a pearl. ¡°I¡¯ve actually tamed an Elemental Dragon! Once we¡¯re out there, you¡¯ll see just how powerful my battle pet is!¡± she eximed, excitedly brandishing the pearl before tucking it away. With that, Jiang Ling and Lu Yu exited the vi, their bodyguard trailing discreetly behind. After all, Lu Yu was a neer, and they weren¡¯tfortable leaving Jiang Ling alone with him just yet. As they strolled through the city streets, Lu Yu asked Jiang Ling questions about Skyplume City¡¯s various factions. They arrived leisurely at the city gate and passed through, emerging into the wilderness. The rxed atmosphere vanished the moment they entered the wild. Staff in hand, Jiang Ling scanned their surroundings with a vignt gaze. ¡°You¡¯re a dragon tamer, yet you carry a staff?¡± Lu Yu queried, noticing her weapon. ¡°Dragon tamers don¡¯t solely rely on their dragons forbat,¡± Jiang Ling exined. ¡°We need our own fighting prowess. Plus, a tamed dragon¡¯s strength is directly linked to its master¡¯s. By improving myself, I elevate my dragon as well. ¡± ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m almost a Level 25 Dragon Trainer, which puts me among Skyplume City¡¯s best.¡± ¡°Level 25, huh? What about the city¡¯s strongest trainer?¡± Lu Yu inquired. ¡°Easily over a hundred, maybe just shy of a hundred and fifty,¡± Jiang Ling replied. ¡°He¡¯s incredibly powerful, someone who could easily overpower me. Against such a master, I wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.¡±
Lu Yu acknowledged her words with a slight nod. ¡°Being at Level 100 is quite impressive. Now, this forest seems like a basic wild area. We likely won¡¯t encounter formidable beasts here.¡¯ With a yful toss of her hair, Jiang Ling pointed in the opposite direction. ¡°Let¡¯s head down this path. It leads deeper into the Wobeast Forest. That¡¯s where the real high-level monsters reside. We can check it out.¡± ¡°Alright, lead the way!¡± Lu Yu agreed, following closely behind Jiang Ling as they ventured deeper into the forest. As they progressed, the surrounding wildlife changed. Several beasts lurked in the shadows, observing them cautiously but not daring to attack. They soon arrived at the entrance of the Wobeast Forest. Towering trees, easily reaching 30 to 40 meters, dominated thendscape. Undergrowth grew sparse and neglected, while the ground was carpeted with withered leaves. Upon entering, Lu Yu spotted bones scattered across the forest floor¡ªremains of prey devoured by the local predators. ¡°This ce feels hazardous,¡± Lu Yu remarked, taking in the ominous atmosphere. ¡°The beasts here are definitely no pushovers.¡± ¡°Absolutely,¡± Jiang Ling confirmed. ¡°Many of them are high-level creatures. Ordinary folks wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against them.¡± Suddenly, Jiang Ling grabbed Lu Yu¡¯s arm and excitedly pointed. ¡°Look over there! See those Giant Horned Rhinoceros? It¡¯s around Level 20. As long as there are no surprises, I can take it down easily.¡± Gripping her staff tightly, Jiang Ling cautiously approached the Giant Horned Rhinoceros. The colossal beast grazed on berries dangling from a nearby bush, seemingly oblivious to their presence. Jiang Ling closed the distance and raised her staff, aiming it directly at the rhinoceros. With a sharp cry, ¡°Ice Magic!¡± a streak of light erupted from the staff, engulfing the Giant Horned Rhinoceros in a sh of frost. The beast was instantly frozen solid, a glistening ice sculpture trapped in its mid-meal munch.
Reaching for the pearl at her waist, Jiang Ling tossed it high into the air. In a burst of light, a magnificent Frost Dragon materialized, pping its wings impressively before swooping down towards the incapacitated rhinoceros. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brow. ¡°A Frost Dragon as well,¡± he muttered, a hint of intrigue in his voice. ¡°Either a remarkable coincidence, or perhaps this is their natural habitat?¡± He kept his gaze fixed on the unfolding battle. The Frost Dragon unleashed a volley of over ten Frost Lances, sharp, icy projectiles aimed at piercing the frozen rhinoceros. Sensing the danger, the beast struggled mightily, shattering the ice encasing its body. With a mighty roar, it reared up, gathering energy into its colossal horn. A powerful shockwave erupted from the horn, colliding with the iingnces in a dazzling explosion. Most of the Frost Lances shattered under the impact, scattering like shrapnel. Only one or two managed to pierce the shockwave and reach the rhinoceros, but they merely scratched its thick hide, leaving no significant damage. Undeterred, Jiang Ling gritted her teeth and directed the Frost Dragon in a swift descent. The dragon¡¯s massive ws mped down on the rhinoceros, pinning it to the ground with surprising ease. A brutal struggle ensued ¡ªthe Frost Dragon biting relentlessly and the rhinoceros bellowing in frustration. The forest floor trembled with the force of their sh, echoing with the creature¡¯s enraged roars. Observing the fight unfold, Lu Yu conceded with a slight nod. ¡°The Frost Dragon has seized control rather swiftly. Your skill is undeniable.¡± Jiang Ling, fueled by a surge of confidence, smirked. ¡°Of course! I¡¯m more than capable. Just watch, the Frost Dragon will tear this beast apart in less than five minutes!¡± she dered, clenching her fists with unwavering determination. Lu Yu remained silent, maintaining his keen observation. Gradually, the rhinoceros¡¯ struggle weakened, sumbing to the Frost Dragon¡¯s relentless assault. Seizing an opportunity, the Frost Dragon lunged and delivered a fatal bite to the creature¡¯s neck. Blood welled up, and within moments, the Giant Horned Rhinocerosy still, defeated. Ecstatic with victory, Jiang Ling burst out, ¡°I won! I took down the Giant Horned Rhinoceros! See, it was easy, right? Even higher-level beasts won¡¯t stand a chance against me. We¡¯ll find another one soon; just you wait!¡±
Lu Yu, a hint of amusement ying on his lips, replied, ¡°Then let¡¯s delve deeper. Perhaps we¡¯ll encounter a worthy challenge for you.¡± Jiang Ling, pleased with herself, beckoned the Frost Dragon back to her side. ¡°Excellent work, my friend! You deserve a grand feast when we return!¡± She dered, patting the magnificent creature affectionately.. Chapter 1097: 1097 Killing It With A Single Slash Chapter 1097: 1097 Killing It With A Single sh
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The victory over the Giant Horned Rhinoceros left Jiang Ling exhrated. Just as they were about to press on deeper into the forest, the ground began to tremble violently. Lu Yu and Jiang Ling halted in their tracks, a tremor of unease flickering across Jiang Ling¡¯s face.
¡°What was that? An earthquake?¡± She stammered, darting her eyes nervously around the forest. Her bodyguard, ever vignt, reacted swiftly. He grabbed Jiang Ling¡¯s arm, his voice urgent. ¡°Miss Jiang, something¡¯s not right! We should return immediately!¡± ¡°No, wait!¡± Jiang Ling protested, herpetitive spirit ring. ¡°I haven¡¯t truly tested my limits yet. It was probably just a tremor. Nothing to worry about.¡± ¡°Miss,¡± the bodyguard pressed, his voiceced with concern. ¡°the city just issued an announcement. Apparently, a high-level monster has been spotted in the forest. They¡¯re urging everyone to stay away. This area is suddenly very dangerous. If we don¡¯t leave soon, what if we run into that creature?¡± A frown creased Jiang Ling¡¯s brow. ¡°An announcement? I must have missed it. Not that I care much for those things anyway.¡± She hesitated, casting a questioning nce at Lu Yu. Sensing her unease, Lu Yu offered a curt nod. ¡°If it¡¯s truly dangerous, returning for now is the wise choice.¡¯ Just as the trio prepared to retrace their steps, the tremors intensified, escting into a series of booming thuds. Lu Yu spun around, his gazending on a monstrous crocodile lumbering towards them with terrifying speed. The trees in its path were no match for its immense strength, snapping and splintering under its weight. The violent tremors continued, creating a suffocating pressure. The creature¡¯s cold, reptilian eyes fixed on Jiang Ling, locking onto her like prey. Terror seized Jiang Ling, rendering her immobile. The crocodile¡¯s head dwarfed her entire room, its maw wide enough to swallow her whole with horrifying ease. Tears welled up in her eyes as she trembled uncontrobly. ¡°Master, run!¡± she shrieked, clutching Lu Yu¡¯s arm in a desperate attempt to flee.
The bodyguard echoed her plea, his voiceced with urgency. ¡°Lu Yu, we need to get out of here! This is no monster to mess with!¡± However, Lu Yu seemed oblivious to their panicked pleas, standing his ground unwaveringly. In a heartbeat, the monstrous crocodile reached them, stopping before the Giant Horned Rhinoceros¡¯ carcass. With a gaping maw, it devoured the entire creature in a single, sickening gulp. Its hunger was seemingly unsated, and it continued its lumbering charge toward Lu Yu and the others. Jiang Ling¡¯s voice hitched in a strangled cry. ¡°This is insane! It ate a whole monster, and it still wants more? We¡¯re finished!¡± ¡°Run, Miss Jiang! Now!¡± the bodyguard roared. The monstrous beast was upon them, its fetid breath overwhelming. Jiang Ling squeezed her eyes shut, bracing for the inevitable. But in that heart-stopping moment, Lu Yu made his move. He unsheathed the Void Evil de in a sh of dark energy and, with a powerful swing, unleashed a dark purple sword aura that sliced straight towards the monstrous crocodile. With a chilling hiss, the Void Evil de¡¯s dark purple sword aura sliced straight through the monstrous crocodile, vanishing into the thick trunk of a tree behind it. The colossal beast lurched to a halt, its movement abruptly ceasing. A stunned silence descended upon the clearing. Jiang Ling, frozen in mid-step, stared with wide, incredulous eyes. Her bodyguard, about to yank her away, remained rooted to the spot, speechless. With a sickening thud, the crocodile¡¯s body split open down the middle, copsing in a gruesome heap. Its insides spilled out in a torrent of blood and gore, the partially digested form of the Giant Horned Rhinoceros tumbling out amidst the carnage. Lu Yu calmly sheathed his Void Evil de, turning to Jiang Ling nonchntly, ¡°The danger is gone. Let¡¯s resume your training.¡±
Jiang Ling gaped at the scene before her, a mixture of awe and horror reflected in her wide eyes. ¡°D-dead? Just like that?¡± she stammered, clutching her head in disbelief. Her hair, previously meticulously groomed, hung loose and disheveled. The bodyguards, pale and trembling, remained rooted to the spot, the sheer power disyed by Lu Yu rendering them speechless. ¡°That¡­ that sword took down such a behemoth in one hit?¡± one of them finally croaked out. Jiang Ling lurched forward, the metallic tang of blood flooding her senses. Her stomach lurched, and she fought back the urge to vomit. Covering her mouth with a hand, she finally managed to speak, her voice choked with awe. ¡°Master, you¡¯re¡­ incredibly powerful! Dispatching such a monstrous creature with a single strike! You¡¯re definitely no ordinary man.¡± Lu Yu offered a faint smile. ¡°It was a mere formality. Now, let¡¯s get back to your training. Don¡¯t waste valuable time.¡± Jiang Ling, still grappling with the implications of Lu Yu¡¯s strength, regarded him with a mixture of admiration and confusion. The level of power he wielded was terrifying, far exceeding anything she¡¯d ever encountered. Could there truly be someone in Skyplume City capable of such effortless dominance? She shook her head, dismissing the thought as impossible. There was no way anyone here could match Lu Yu¡¯s disy. Swallowing nervously, a sudden realization dawned on her. This unbelievably powerful being was now her master! What an extraordinary twist of fate!
A hesitant smile yed on her lips. ¡°Master,¡± she began, ¡°your strength is truly awe-inspiring. May I inquire about your current Dragon Trainer level?¡± Lu Yu scratched his head thoughtfully. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m unsure. The Dragon Trainer system is specific to the Ten Thousand Dragon Country, and I haven¡¯t undergone any official evaluation. They do have a Level 100, I believe.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Jiang Ling readily agreed. ¡°There must be higher levels, but it¡¯s difficult to say exactly where you stand.¡± Curiosity gnawed at her. ¡°Where exactly do you hail from to possess such power? Such exceptional talent is incredibly rare, even within the vast Ten Thousand Dragon Country!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s gaze narrowed slightly. ¡°That can¡¯t be entirely true,¡± he countered. ¡°The Ten Thousand Dragon Country boasts a vast territory and arge poption. Surely, geniuses and skilled individuals aren¡¯t umon.¡± ¡°Perhaps¡­¡± Jiang Ling conceded hesitantly. ¡°While I may not be the most knowledgeable person, your strength is undeniably extraordinary. In Skyplume City, at least, you¡¯re unmatched. No one here could evene close to challenging you. ¡± Lu Yu shed her a reassuring smile. ¡°Very well, I trust your judgment. Now, focus on your training. Let¡¯s see how far you can push your limits. And worry not; I¡¯ll ensure your safety. If another colossal beast appears, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Relief washed over Jiang Ling. ¡°Hearing that from you, Master, is a greatfort. Now, prepare to witness my best effort! I¡¯ll dedicate myself to showcasing my full potential!¡± With newfound determination, Jiang Ling clenched her fists and continued her journey deeper into the forest, carefully navigating around the grotesque remains of the monstrous crocodile. The overpowering stench of blood and the gruesome spectacle were enough to deter most wild beasts, leaving the area deserted¡ªat least for now. Only when the corpse began to dpose would it attract a new wave of scavengers.. Chapter 1098: 1098 A Teacher Arrives Chapter 1098: 1098 A Teacher Arrives
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jiang Ling couldn¡¯t help but steal nces at the colossal, bisected crocodile as they passed. The sheer scale of the creature, now reduced to a gruesome spectacle, left her speechless.
Even at her strongest, she doubted she could take it on, even with ten of herbined. This particr crocodile was notorious, striking fear into the hearts of Skyplume City¡¯s residents. Arge group had even formed, nning a coordinated assault to reim the safety of the forest. However, despite mustering hundreds strong, they hadn¡¯t dared make a move. Jiang Ling cast a curious gaze at Lu Yu. ¡°Never did I expect my first master to be so formidable,¡± she admitted with a hint of awe. Lu Yu raised an eyebrow. ¡°So, are you nning on getting a second master?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯s face flushed. ¡°Of course not! That was a slip of the tongue. With a master as powerful as you, who would even consider a second? Besides, finding another like you would be near impossible.¡± She waved her hand dismissively, a touch of apology in her eyes. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue,¡± she said, urging him forward. ¡°Let¡¯s see what I¡¯m truly capable of.¡± However, they encountered no wild beasts, despite venturing deeper into the forest. Jiang Ling finally stopped, frustration evident. ¡°Master,¡± she sighed, ¡°it seems all the creatures around here have fled. We likely won¡¯t find any beasts further in. How about this? We will return ande back tomorrow. By then, the beasts will be drawn back by the giant crocodile¡¯s body. If wee in two days, there should be plenty to challenge.¡± Lu Yu considered this for a moment, then nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s head back for now.¡¯ They turned and retraced their steps, their conversation flowing easily as they journeyed back to Skyplume City. Night had fallen by the time they entered the city gates.
As they entered, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but overhear snippets of conversations from passersby. ¡°Did you hear? The monstrous crocodile guing the forest is dead!¡± ¡°Really? Who took care of it?¡± ¡°No one knows for sure. The body was found, but the killer was gone. Still, this is fantastic news! We can finally enter the forest freely again!¡± ¡°Absolutely! But that crocodile was a formidable beast, with incredible defense and attack power. Who could have such strength?¡± ¡°The city¡¯s top experts might have a chance, but I doubt it.¡± ¡°Why not them? Then who else could it be?¡± ¡°Because of the way it was killed¡­ the corpse was split cleanly in two, a single, precise cut. It was like a divine act. An ordinary person couldn¡¯t have done that.¡± ¡°Even the strongest fighter in Skyplume City would¡¯ve had a brutal battle taking down that beast.¡± The spection swirled around them, with some attributing it to lightning strikes, spontaneous selfbustion, or even the revival of some mythical creature. Lu Yu simply shook his head in amusement as they passed by. Finally, they reached the Jiang family manor. Maids bustled around the beautifully maintained grounds, tending to the flowers and shrubs. Jiang Ling practically sprinted towards the study.
¡°Dad!¡± She called out, bursting through the door. ¡°Get out here! You won¡¯t believe what happened!¡± A bewildered Zhao Huaian emerged from behind his desk. ¡°Jiang Ling, what¡¯s gotten into you? There¡¯s a distinguished guest arriving soon. Please try to restrain yourself.¡± Curiosity flickered in Jiang Ling¡¯s eyes. ¡°Who is this guest?¡± she inquired. ¡°A professor from Tianyu Academy,¡± Zhao Huaian exined. ¡°She possesses a profound and unique understanding of Dragon Trainer knowledge. She intends to be your instructor.¡± ¡°Jiang Ling, this is a tremendous opportunity,¡± he emphasized. ¡°This professor is renowned, and she¡¯s selective about her students. Her research is cutting-edge, focusing on strengthening the bond between a Dragon Trainer and theirpanion.¡± ¡°Seize this chance. Don¡¯t waste any time,¡± he urged. Stunned at first, Jiang Ling quickly shook her head, a resolute denial escaping her lips. ¡°But Dad, I already have a master! Why are you looking for another teacher?¡± ¡°Your current mastercks proper training expertise,¡± Zhao Huaian countered. ¡°It¡¯s important to have a professional guide you. Besides, I¡¯ve already invested a significant amount to secure this professor¡¯s services.¡± Just then, the manor¡¯s butler approached Zhao Huaian. ¡°Master,¡± he announced, ¡°the guest has arrived.¡± A smile spread across Zhao Huaian¡¯s face. ¡°Excellent. Please invite her in. I¡¯ll escort her myself.¡± The butler nodded and departed.
Lu Yu, who had been silently observing the exchange, stepped forward. ¡°Li Yu, I recognize your concern. While your fighting skills are substantial, I trust you to admit that youck formal Dragon Trainer knowledge.¡± Lu Yu offered a wry smile. ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m more of an amateurpared to your expertise.¡± Jiang Ling, hands firmly nted on her hips, interjected, ¡°Master, Dad hired a teacher for me? Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s unnecessary? As long as you¡¯re strong, what use are these fancy techniques?¡± Zhao Huaian sighed, spreading his hands helplessly. ¡°Techniques are valuable, Jiang Ling. Strength is crucial, of course, but let¡¯s be honest, you¡¯re not quite there yet.¡¯ ¡°I may not be strong now,¡± Jiang Ling argued stubbornly, ¡°but that doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t be in the future!¡± ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Zhao Huaian soothed, ¡°we¡¯ll discuss thister. The professor is on her way, so please be polite.¡± ¡°Ah, look, here she is now,¡± he announced, gesturing towards the approaching figure. Jiang Ling turned to see a woman d in a sleek ck dress that entuated her well-proportioned figure. Her features were undeniably captivating. The woman stopped in front of Zhao Huaian, a warm smile gracing her lips. ¡°Greetings, Mr. Jiang. I¡¯m here as promised.¡± ¡°Wee, wee!¡± Zhao Huaian stammered, a goofy grin stered on his face as he extended his hand. ¡°And who might this distinguished guest be instructing?¡± Jiang Ling couldn¡¯t help but mutter under her breath, ¡°Wonder who this teacher is for?¡± The woman, extending her hand in return, introduced herself. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Huang Yueling, a professor at Tianyu Academy. And you must be Jiang Ling, I presume?¡± Jiang Ling offered a curt nod. ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± ¡°What a beautiful youngdy! And is this your¡­ boyfriend?¡± Huang Yueling inquired, her gaze flitting to Lu Yu. Jiang Ling¡¯s cheeks flushed a vibrant red. ¡°No!¡± she sputtered, quickly correcting the assumption. ¡°He¡¯s my new master!¡± Huang Yueling raised an eyebrow in surprise. ¡°Master? But he seems so young.¡± ¡°He may be young,¡± Jiang Ling countered defensively, ¡°but he¡¯s my real master. You¡¯re just a temporary teacher, got it?¡± Huang Yueling chuckled, shaking her head gently. ¡°Bing a disciple is a serious undertaking, Jiang Ling. If your master¡¯s strength isn¡¯t significantly superior to yours, I advise caution beforemitting to such a role. There are those who might take advantage of such a situation.¡± Jiang Ling bristled at the implication.. ¡°That¡¯s not true! He¡¯s incredibly strong, much stronger than you, me, or even Dad!¡± Chapter 1099: 1099 The Whole City Knows Chapter 1099: 1099 The Whole City Knows
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°We can ept him being stronger than you,¡± she conceded. ¡°But surpassing both your father and myself is a harder pill to swallow.¡± Zhao Huaian echoed her skepticism, standing beside Huang Yueling. ¡°Exactly. Wild ims don¡¯t bode well for a first impression, especially towards your new teacher.¡±
Lu Yu, ever easygoing, simply smiled. ¡°No worries; you two carry on with the lesson. I have something else to attend to.¡± ¡°But Master, you should stay for her lecture,¡± Jiang Ling protested. ¡°Maybe you can help check out her theories.¡± Lu Yu waved a dismissive hand. ¡°This is your training, not mine. My presence might disrupt things.¡± Jiang Ling sighed, seemingly resigned. Suddenly, Huang Yueling turned to Zhao Huaian, a question sparking in her eyes. ¡°On my way here, I overheard whispers of the monstrous crocodile in the forest being in.¡± ¡°Really? That forest harbors a wealth of resources but also a good number of dangerous beasts. Ever since that giant crocodile showed up, our Jiang family hasn¡¯t dared set foot in there. It¡¯s crippled several business ventures.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s truly dead?¡± Huang Yueling pressed, her curiosity piqued. Zhao Huaian nodded eagerly. ¡°Indeed, it seems so. That forest holds a lot of potential, but that crocodile was a major deterrent. Taking it down would require a well-coordinated team, and even then, a week of preparation would be minimal.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t informed of any official operation to address the threat,¡± he continued, a frown creasing his brow. ¡°Someone in the city must have taken it upon themselves to handle the situation.¡± Huang Yueling shrugged helplessly. ¡°That detail escapes me as well. Rumors only mentioned a in crocodile; there was no mention of the hero responsible.¡± ¡°Intriguing,¡± Zhao Huaian mused. ¡°Such a formidable beast, with exceptional defense and attack power¡­ Normally, clearing it out would necessitate a significant force. And yet, no official team was assembled.¡±
¡°That¡¯s too strange,¡± he added. ¡°Perhaps the giant crocodile sumbed to some unforeseen natural phenomenon.¡± Huang Yueling shook her head, unconvinced. ¡°Natural causes seem unlikely, and the possibility of another beast being the culprit is even lower. Take it from the person who discovered the body.¡± ¡°The giant crocodile was cleaved in two,¡± she exined, her voiceced with intrigue. ¡°A clean, precise cut bisected it from the center. It¡¯s almost unbelievable.¡± ¡°So, we have a giant crocodile, in and left uneaten, with a mystery hunter,¡± Zhao Huaian summarized, confusion evident on his face. ¡°Doesn¡¯t a split corpse definitively point towards a deliberate act? What kind of wild beast could overpower the crocodile and then simply leave the carcass untouched? Even a natural disaster wouldn¡¯t exin that.¡± ¡°It appears we¡¯ve stumbled upon a genuine mystery,¡± Huang Yueling admitted with a helpless shrug. ¡°The truth remains shrouded in secrecy. Nheless, the threat is neutralized, which benefits everyone.¡± A wave of relief washed over Zhao Huaian. ¡°A good thing indeed! Now my family can safely gather resources in the forest, and my business ventures can resume!¡± ¡°Always the businessman, aren¡¯t you?¡± Huang Yueling teased with a smile. ¡°Well, business is essential, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± he countered with a yful jab. ¡°Alright then,¡± Huang Yueling conceded. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me handle the initial lesson with Xiaoling? You can excuse yourself and returnter to check on her progress.¡± With that, Zhao Huaian turned to leave, a weight lifted from his shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Huang Yueling called after him. ¡°I¡¯ll ensure she receives a thorough education.¡± Her gaze then shifted to Jiang Ling. ¡°Alright, Xiaoling, shall we begin?¡±
¡°Teacher Huang,¡± Jiang Ling blurted out, ¡°we actually encountered the giant crocodile you mentioned on our way back.¡± Huang Yueling¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Encountered? You mean the corpse? Did you see much? Was there anything unusual?¡± ¡°Actually,¡± Jiang Ling fumbled, searching for the right words, ¡°when we met the giant crocodile, it wasn¡¯t¡­ well, it wasn¡¯t dead yet.¡± Huang Yueling¡¯s surprise was evident. ¡°Not dead? But that¡¯s incredibly dangerous! How did you manage to escape?¡± ¡°There¡¯s more to it,¡± Jiang Ling exined sheepishly. ¡°When we encountered the creature, it was alive. But¡­ after we left, it died.¡¯ ¡°Ah?¡± Huang Yueling scratched her head, thoroughly bewildered. Seeing the confusion, Jiang Ling continued, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. My master, Lu Yu, here, killed the giant crocodile. That¡¯s why I was able to escape the encounter unharmed.¡± Lu Yu offered a casual smile. ¡°That¡¯s the gist of it. They say it¡¯s bad luck to meet that giant crocodile, but I might say it¡¯s even worse luck to meet me.¡± Huang Yueling¡¯s brow furrowed as she looked at Lu Yu. Her mouth opened and closed, but no words came out. ¡°You¡­ killed the giant crocodile? By yourself?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Lu Yu replied with a shrug. ¡°Is that so unbelievable?¡± ¡°How did you manage that?¡± Huang Yueling pressed, her curiosity piqued. ¡°Well,¡± Lu Yu said, spreading his hands, ¡°you already know the crocodile ended up being cut in half, right?¡±
Huang Yueling still seemed unconvinced. ¡°Is it really you? There¡¯s no way!¡± Lu Yu sighed. ¡°Fine, if you don¡¯t believe me, that¡¯s your call. I¡¯m not here to convince you. ¡± Huang Yueling turned to Jiang Ling. ¡°Jiang Ling, are you sure you¡¯re not making this up?¡± Jiang Ling shook her head vehemently. ¡°Why would I lie, Teacher Huang? This is the first day I¡¯ve even met him! What reason would I have to make something like this up? He was the one who sliced the giant crocodile clean in two. I saw it with my own eyes! The blood almost sttered on me!¡± Huang Yueling¡¯s gaze shifted back to Lu Yu, now filled with a newfound interest. ¡°This can¡¯t be true. You possess such immense strength?¡± ¡°What brings such a powerful swordsman to Skyplume City?¡± She inquired further. ¡°I¡¯m here for someone,¡± Lu Yu answered with a smile. ¡°An old friend and my parents are both in the city.¡± ¡°Looking for someone¡­ is that all?¡± Huang Yueling pressed. ¡°Well, there¡¯s one more thing,¡± Lu Yu added. ¡°I¡¯m actually quite interested in learning more about dragons. I have a very strong connection to them.¡± Huang Yueling nodded thoughtfully, taking Lu Yu in from head to toe. ¡°May I test your skills a bit?¡± she asked eagerly. The unexpected disy of power had sparked a fire of curiosity within her, a yearning to witness his abilities firsthand. ¡°No problem at all,¡± Lu Yu readily agreed. ¡°Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got. What discipline do you specialize in?¡± ¡°My primary profession is Dragon Trainer,¡± Huang Yueling exined, ¡°but I¡¯m also a mage.¡± With a flourish, she produced her staff, a sapphire scepter that shimmered with magical energy. ¡°Let¡¯s exchange a few moves,¡± she dered. ¡°It would be fascinating to see the difference in strength between a master like yourself and me.¡± A smile yed on Lu Yu¡¯s lips as he drew his Star Piercing Demonic Sword. The moment the de materialized, the intricate cosmic scene etched upon its surface captivated Huang Yueling¡¯s attention. In that instant, she realized the weapon in Lu Yu¡¯s hand was far from ordinary. ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Huang Yueling blurted out, her brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°That sword¡­ it¡¯s extraordinary! Is it¡­ a divine artifact?¡± Her breath hitched as she stared at Lu Yu with a newfound seriousness. Lu Yu offered a slight nod. ¡°You have a keen eye. It is indeed a divine artifact..¡± Chapter 1100: 1100 Uninvited Guest Chapter 1100: 1100 Uninvited Guest
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Huang Yueling¡¯s eyes gleamed when Lu Yu uttered ¡°divine artifact.¡± Her gaze fixed on the sword in his hand, a mixture of curiosity and awe swirling within her. ¡°A divine artifact!¡± She eximed, stepping closer to examine it with meticulous care. ¡°It¡¯s truly extraordinary. What kind of abilities does it possess?¡±
A pair of wide, expectant eyes looked at Lu Yu. Lu Yu smoothly sheathed the Star Piercing Demonic Sword. ¡°Exining its full capabilities would take a significant amount of time. Besides, that exnation bes unnecessary if you¡¯re no longer interested in sparring.¡± ¡°Spar with you?¡± Huang Yueling chuckled, spreading her hands helplessly. ¡°Of course not! You wield a divine artifact, a treasure beyondpare. Fighting you would be like a butterfly challenging a raging storm.¡± ¡°So, tell me truthfully, did you truly y the giant crocodile? By the looks of it, only a divine artifact could achieve such a feat!¡± Lu Yu met her gaze steadily. ¡°I¡¯ve been clear since the beginning. I did defeat the giant crocodile. There¡¯s no need to dwell on it.¡± Huang Yueling took a deep breath, studying Lu Yu with renewed interest. In this unassuming manor, she¡¯d encountered a man wielding a divine artifact, a rarity in the vast Ten Thousand Dragon Country. The sheer improbability of it all left her slightly breathless. ¡°You¡¯re an enigma, truly,¡± she mused. ¡°Without a doubt, you possess the qualifications to be Jiang Ling¡¯s master. Compared to you, my expertise pales inparison.¡± Lu Yu waved a dismissive hand. ¡°Nonsense. While my strength is undeniable, my knowledge of dragon taming is woefully inadequate. In fact, that¡¯s one of the reasons I came to the Ten Thousand Dragon Country¡ªto learn.¡± Huang Yueling¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Really?¡± she breathed excitedly. ¡°Absolutely,¡± Lu Yu confirmed. ¡°There¡¯s no point in lying.¡± A slow nod escaped Huang Yueling¡¯s lips. ¡°Well then,¡± she dered, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to waste this opportunity. Shall we begin the lesson?¡± ¡°Lead the way,¡± Lu Yu agreed readily. Huang Yueling turned with a flourish and headed toward the study room, Jiang Ling and Lu Yu trailing close behind. Jiang Ling couldn¡¯t help but steal nces at Lu Yu, her curiosity piqued.
A genuine divine artifact! It was a concept she¡¯d only encountered in fantastical stories, and now, here it was, held casually by her master. ¡°So, it really is a divine artifact,¡± she whispered in awe. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen one before. I¡¯ve only heard legends about their immense power.¡± ¡°Naturally,¡± Lu Yu replied. ¡°Without it, defeating the crocodile wouldn¡¯t have been possible.¡± A frown creased Jiang Ling¡¯s brow. ¡°But¡­ I remember you not using that sword during the fight with the giant crocodile.¡± Lu Yu yfully shushed her, a knowing smile gracing his lips. Jiang Ling¡¯s eyes widened in realization. ¡°So you have two?!¡± She blurted out before quickly mping her hand over her mouth. Lu Yu chuckled softly. ¡°Focus on your studies, Jiang Ling. There¡¯s much you need to learn, and seriousness is key from now on.¡± With that, the unlikely trio¡ªa young disciple, a renowned Dragon Trainer, and a mysterious master wielding a divine artifact¡ªentered the study room. Jiang Ling, however, couldn¡¯t shake the image of the second, hidden weapon, a secret Lu Yu carried close to his chest. Just then, the tranquility was shattered as the manor¡¯s butler approached Lu ¡°Mr. Lu,¡± the butler announced respectfully, ¡°a guest awaits outside. He ims to know you and wishes to discuss a matter with you.¡±
¡°Who is it?¡± Lu Yu inquired, turning his attention to the butler. ¡°His name is Li Tianen,¡± the butler informed him. ¡°A prominent figure within the city. He seems rather urgent.¡± Lu Yu furrowed his brow thoughtfully. ¡°Li Tianen? What business could he possibly have with me? Could this be trouble?¡± A moment of contemtion passed before he spoke again. ¡°Bring him in.¡± ¡°As you wish,¡± the butler acknowledged with a slight bow before turning to usher in the unexpected visitor. ¡°Li Tianen?¡± Huang Yueling inquired, raising an eyebrow at Lu Yu. ¡°Isn¡¯t he a general in the city? I¡¯ve heard whispers of his impressive strength. Do you know him? You haven¡¯t been here long, so it¡¯s unlikely, right?¡± Lu Yu offered a wry smile. ¡°Knowing him isn¡¯t exactly the issue. He seems to think I¡¯ve somehow diminished his power and status, constantly challenging me in various ways. I¡¯d rather avoid the whole thing, honestly.¡± Huang Yueling let out a soft chuckle. ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s unaware of your little divine artifact secret. Otherwise,petition wouldn¡¯t even be a thought in his mind.¡± Just then, Li Tianen entered the room with a brisk stride. d in a sharp white suit, he exuded an air of practiced charm as he approached Lu Yu. ¡°Lu Yu,¡± he dered, his voice booming, ¡°rumors abound about you seeking a disciple. Are you truly qualified to take on such a responsibility?¡± He continued, his gaze flickering to Jiang Ling, ¡°And the Jiang family? Taking her in as a disciple is quite the gamble. Jiang Ling, a renowned genius in Skyplume City; are you sure you aren¡¯t here to make a fool of yourself?¡± Lu Yu eyed him coolly. ¡°What exactly is your point here, Li Tianen?¡±
¡°Nothing of consequence,¡± Li Tianen shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Simply a change of heart. I¡¯ve decided I¡¯d be the perfect master for Jiang Ling!¡± With a confident flourish, he turned to Jiang Ling. ¡°Miss,¡± he addressed her, a dazzling smile stered on his face, ¡°wouldn¡¯t you prefer my guidance?¡± Jiang Ling instinctively took a step back, her eyes flitting nervously between Li Tianen and Lu Yu. Although the Jiang family held a respectable position in Skyplume City, they couldn¡¯tpete with Li Tianen¡¯s influence. Discontent simmered within her, but fear kept her voice trapped. Li Tianen pressed on, weaving a web of promises. ¡°Be my disciple, and your cultivation path will be smooth sailing. Imagine the respect of everyone in Skyplume City, with boundless resources at your disposal! With my social standing, limitless strength and potential are practically guaranteed!¡± His words wereced with self-interest, a veiled attempt to outshine Lu Yu in Zhao Qingya¡¯s eyes. He craved to prove his superiority, to establish himself as the stronger man. Jiang Ling, however, mustered her courage and spoke, her voice trembling slightly. ¡°I¡­ I already have a master. Lu Yu is my teacher, and I¡¯m his disciple. He treats me very well.¡± Lu Yu simply spread his hands with a sardonic smile. ¡°There you have it, Li Tianen.¡± Undeterred, Li Tianen locked eyes with Lu Yu, his jaw clenched tight. ¡°So, you persist in opposing me, Lu Yu!¡± ¡°Opposing you? Who arrived first, might I ask?¡± Lu Yu countered with a hint of amusement in his voice. Li Tianen¡¯s fists bunched up. ¡°You came to Skyplume City and unted yourself in front of Zhao Qingya! That¡¯s how you oppose me! Everything else pales inparison.¡± ¡°Is Zhao Qingya the reason for all this fuss?¡± Lu Yu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Li Tianen scoffed. ¡°She¡¯s beautiful, intelligent, and holds immense power. Winning her favor would grant me a future beyond Skyplume City! The entire Ten Thousand Dragon Country would be within my grasp! But then you appeared, ruining it all!¡± Fists clenched, he pivoted towards Huang Yueling, causing a sudden shift in his demeanor. ¡°Professor Huang,¡± he greeted with a charming smile, ¡°a pleasure to see you again! You look even more stunning than before.¡± Huang Yueling offered a polite smile in return. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s been a while, Li Tianen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only fitting for celebrities like us to mingle,¡± he continued pointedly, his gaze flickering between Lu Yu and Jiang Ling. ¡°Perhaps not with¡­ lesserpany.¡± Huang Yueling could only manage an awkward smile, choosing not to engage further.. Chapter 1101: Greedy for Success Chapter 1101 Greedy for Sess Li Tianen squirmed under Huang Yueling''s icy demeanor. Here he was, a man of high standing and undeniable charm, yet her disinterest stung. While she wasn''t quite on Zhao Qingya''s level in terms of power or influence, Huang Yueling held a respectable position as a professor at Skyplume Academy. Ignoring her wouldn''t do. "Professor Huang," he interjected smoothly, "with Lu Yu''s unknown background and motives, it''s best to steer clear of him." Huang Yueling offered a helpless shrug. "Our interaction has been minimal¡ªbarely two hours, actually." "Excellent," Li Tianen beamed. "Now, about me! Recently, I''ve achieved some remarkable feats, and an advancement might be on the horizon. You should focus your attention on those who truly shine, don''t you agree?" His words dripped with self-importance, like a man ustomed to adtion within Skyplume City. Huang Yueling, however, remained unimpressed. Lu Yu leaned in, a hint of amusement in his voice. "Li Tianen, enlighten us. What groundbreaking aplishment are we celebrating?" "The eradication of the monstrous Wild Giant Crocodile, of course!" Li Tianen dered proudly. Lu Yu''s brow furrowed slightly. "The... the Giant Crocodile? Is this rted to the news circting today?" "Precisely!" Li Tianen puffed out his chest. "It happened this very morning. I was on a casual hunting expedition when I stumbled upon the creature. Seeing the threat it posed, I feltpelled to act. After all, as a public servant of Skyplume City, it was my duty to contribute to its safety." He paused dramatically. "The news must have spread quickly. The entire city knows of my heroic deed! I attempted to keep a low profile, you see." A triumphant smile stretched across his face. "Now, the forest is safe for all to enter, thanks to me!" He nced at Huang Yueling, seeking her admiration. Huang Yueling, however, wore a mask of confusion. She turned to Lu Yu, a silent question hanging in the air. Li Tianen, oblivious to the growing skepticism, let out a heartyugh. "Don''t doubt me, Professor! It may sound unbelievable, but who else in Skyplume City possesses such prowess?" Lu Yu simply shook his head, stifling a chuckle. "Let''s back up a bit. You im to have killed the Giant Crocodile. What weapon did you use to achieve such a feat?" Li Tianen faltered for a moment, then shook his head dismissively. "Misinformation! The crocodile wasn''t cut down. Its entire body was crushed from head to toe!" He cleared his throat, adopting a more serious tone. "In all honesty, it wasn''t a solo mission. My valiant team yed a crucial role. The Giant Crocodile''s remains were... unrecognizable by the time we finished. Perhaps a touch excessive, but such is the nature of battle." A hint of unease crept into his voice as he spoke, betrayed by a forced sigh. Lu Yu couldn''t hold back augh at this point. Li Tianen''s charade was as transparent as ss. It was easy to imagine the sequence of events, receiving news of the in crocodile, mobilizing his men to secure the scene, disfiguring the corpse, and finally iming the glory. With no other contenders, Li Tianen saw an opportunity and seized it. "So, you''re adamant the creature wasn''t sliced open, just obliterated beyond recognition?" Lu Yu pressed, his voiceced with amusement. Li Tianen puffed out his chest once more. "Absolutely! As I mentioned, our intervention might have been a tad too forceful, resulting in the unrecognizable state of the remains. There was no deliberate dismemberment." Huang Yueling, her curiosity piqued, interjected. "The Giant Crocodile has gued the forest for months. Why the sudden action now, General Li? Weren''t you aware of the threat all along?" Li Tianen cleared his throat again, a slight cough escaping his lips. "We, uh, had other pressing matters to attend to. As one of Skyplume City''s foremost experts, you must understand that the weight of responsibility can be quite overwhelming." Li Tianen offered a tight smile, the strain evident around his eyes. "Indeed, a series of pressing matters dyed the inevitable. It''s a shame the crocodile caused such trouble for so long." Huang Yueling wasn''t buying it. She shook her head, her voiceced with disbelief. "Li Tianen, save the theatrics. We both know this aplishment is a feather in your cap and a boost to your team''s morale. But you can''t fabricate facts. The Giant Crocodile was clearly sliced clean in two." Li Tianen''s facade crumbled, reced by a mask of fury. "Huang Yueling, what are you implying? Are you questioning my integrity? That''s a tant lie! Split in two? That''s nothing but a rumor, and spreading it is no small offense. Believe me, I can have you arrested for such nder!" Jiang Ling, her youthful spirit ring, sprang to her feet, cing herself protectively in front of Huang Yueling. "Don''t you dare threaten her!" Li Tianen, his voiceced with a dangerous edge, repeated his threat. "Anyone who spreads rumors about me will face the consequences!" Huang Yueling, though initially flustered, quickly regained herposure. She red at him, her voice dripping with disdain. "You truly are shameless! This whole situation doesn''t concern you in the least. Your greed will be your downfall someday." Li Tianen bristled, his fists clenching at his sides. "Are you lecturing me?" "Why wouldn''t I?" Huang Yueling countered, her voice unwavering despite a flicker of fear in her eyes. "Do you think I''m afraid of you resorting to violence? Don''t forget, I''m affiliated with Tianyu Academy." "Tianyu Academy, you say?" Li Tianen scoffed. "Who holds the true power behind that institution? Deep down, you know the answer¡ªthe City Lord. And I, Li Tianen, am the City Lord''s most trusted confidante. Dealing with a troublemaker like you wouldn''t be a problem, would it?" The weight of his words hung heavy in the air. Huang Yueling couldn''t ignore the truth¡ªantagonizing Li Tianen could have dire consequences. She instinctively took a step back, her fear palpable. Seeing her fear, Lu Yu stepped forward, his voice firm and unwavering. "Enough with the charade, Li Tianen. Let me make this perfectly clear: the Giant Crocodile''s death wasn''t at your hands. Don''t delude yourself." Li Tianen, his anger barely contained, sputtered, "If not me, then who? Could it possibly be you?" Lu Yu met his gaze with a steady nod. "Indeed. I was the one who slew the Giant Crocodile. You have no part in this." Li Tianen''s face contorted in disbelief. "You? You dare steal my credit? What audacity! Have you no respect for me?" Jiang Ling, unable to hold back her frustration, chimed in. "Lu Yu did it, Li Tianen! Why can''t you ept that? You''re nothing but a fraud! Can''t you just admit it?" Li Tianen ignored Jiang Ling, his narrowed eyes fixed on Lu Yu. "Very well," he said through gritted teeth. "If you insist on taking credit, I won''t argue with you here. I''ll take this matter directly to the City Lord. He''ll be the judge. Let''s see if he believes me or some random nobody like you!" With a re that epassed all three, Li Tianen stormed out of the room. Huang Yueling, shaken by the encounter, grabbed Lu Yu''s arm urgently. "We have to stop him! If he reaches the City Lord first and spins his tale, you''ll be in a tight spot. We need to get ahead of him!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 1102: Meeting the City Lord Chapter 1102: Meeting the City Lord After Li Tianen stormed out, his pace quickened as he navigated the bustling streets towards the City Lord''s building. Lu Yu, with a sigh, had no choice but to follow. While unconcerned with public perception, Lu Yu wasn''t eager for unnecessary trouble. This man was clearly stirring the pot, and a misunderstanding could be messy. Dealing with Li Tianen and potentially the City Lord on top of it wasn''t ideal. Bingbeled a "Great Demon King" and ostracized by Skyplume City wasn''t exactly on Lu Yu''s agenda. Stopping Li Tianen seemed like the only logical course of action. "Why are you following me?" Li Tianen barked over his shoulder, irritationcing his voice. "Who says I''m following you?" Lu Yu countered with feigned innocence. "I''m heading to the City Lord''s building as well." Li Tianen scoffed. "Don''t y dumb. You wouldn''t know the City Lord from a hole in the ground!" Lu Yu shrugged, a wry smile ying on his lips. "What''s that got to do with it? Doesn''t mean I can''t visit." "And for what reason?" Li Tianen pressed, suspicion coloring his expression. "Just a casual chat," Lu Yu offered nonchntly. "Is that a problem?" "A chat? Don''t think I''m oblivious to your scheme. You''re going to try and spin some tale about ying the Giant Crocodile. But don''t waste your breath. The City Lord will see right through you. He only trusts me!" Li Tianen dered with a boastful puff of his chest. "Oh really?" Lu Yu raised an eyebrow. "Then let''s put that to the test, shall we? Since you''re so confident, I''ll go first." With a decisive stride, Lu Yu bypassed Li Tianen, his pace noticeably picking up. Li Tianen''s face contorted in fury. Veins bulged on his forehead as he clenched his fists, his breathing quickening. "Lu Yu! Ever since you arrived in Skyplume City, you''ve been nothing but a thorn in my side! I''ve had enough!" Lu Yu shot him a speechless look. "What are you going on about? I barely know you. You''re the one constantly harassing me! My patience is wearing thin too." "Out of patience, are we?" Li Tianen sneered. "Fine! We''ll see what the City Lord has to say. He''ll definitely choose to expel you from Skyplume City!" Fueled by anger and a desperate need to be the victor, Li Tianen pushed open the grand doors of the City Lord''s building and hurried inside. He practically sprinted towards the front desk, where a stunning woman was just leaving. "Excuse me, aren''t you the City Lord''s assistant?" Li Tianen queried hopefully. The woman stopped and turned, a polite smile gracing her features. "Indeed, I am. And you must be Li Tianen. Here to see the City Lord?" "Yes, is he avable?" "He is, but you''ll want to be quick. He has a meeting scheduled forter." "Perfect, thank you. I''ll keep it brief. Oh, and by the way, don''t let this man in," Li Tianen said, pointing a sharp finger at Lu Yu who was just entering the building. "He''s not affiliated with the city in any way. Security won''t let him past anyway." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The assistant cast Lu Yu a curious nce. "I don''t recognize him, and he doesn''t wear a city official''s uniform. Security will definitely handle it. Go ahead, don''t worry." A triumphant smirk yed on Li Tianen''s lips as he sauntered further into the building. Lu Yu, meanwhile, took in the sight of the imposing structure. It wasn''t overly grand, just a sturdy six-story building constructed from red bricks. In this empire, the architecture, while functional,cked the grandeur of more advanced civilizations. It resembled the industrial era more than anything. Lu Yu stood patiently by the door. He''d overheard the assistant mention the City Lord''s uing departure, and figured waiting wouldn''t take too long. Meanwhile, Li Tianen had already reached the City Lord''s office and knocked on the door. "Enter," came a voice from within. Li Tianen walked in to find the City Lord, City Lord Yuan, standing by a floor-to-ceiling window, meticulously adjusting his tie. He turned with a warm smile. "Tianen, what brings you here?" "A minor inquiry, City Lord. What''s on the agenda for your outing today?" "Why, a celebratory ceremony in your honor, of course! Your conquest of the Giant Crocodile has eliminated a significant threat to Skyplume City. We''ll be hosting a banquet, inviting prominent figures from all walks of life to celebrate your aplishment." Li Tianen''s eyes gleamed. "A celebration tonight? With all the VIPs?" "Absolutely. Just wait patiently. You''ll be notified when the time arrives." City Lord Yuan patted Li Tianen''s arm reassuringly as he started towards the door. Suddenly, Li Tianen grabbed his arm, a hint of panic in his voice. "City Lord Yuan, I have something urgent to tell you. It''s quite serious!" City Lord Yuan raised a curious eyebrow. "Urgent? Is there anything you can''t handle?" "Well," Li Tianen stammered, "a neer arrived in the city. He possesses considerable strength, rivaling even mine. The problem is, ever since his arrival, he''s been antagonistic towards me. It''s as if he holds some personal vendetta." "Why would that be?" Li Tianen threw his hands up in exasperation. "Who knows? Maybe he''s deranged! He seems to follow me around, and upon learning about my triumph over the Giant Crocodile, he even had the audacity to im the feat himself!" Li Tianen let out a disdainful scoff. "Can you believe the absurdity? The entire city knows it was I who slew the beast! Now hees barging in, stealing credit like somemon crook!" He clenched his fists, fuming. "We need to teach this imposter a lesson!" City Lord Yuan listened intently. "Hmm, this individual does sound rather oundish. However, considering his strength is on par with yours, that''s quite remarkable." "Indeed," the City Lord agreed, "a rare find in these parts." "So, where is this imposter?" City Lord Yuan inquired. "Remember, Tianen, you''re under my wing. I''ll see to it that this is resolved." Li Tianen hesitated for a moment. "He''s... downstairs. He followed me here, persisting in his fabricated story. It''s maddening!" "Downstairs, you say? This fellow truly has a nerve, showing such tant disrespect towards my authority!" "Don''t worry, I''ll confront him right away. If he persists with his lies, I won''t hesitate to put him in his ce. You have my colleagues downstairs to back you up, of course." "Exactly!" A voice boomed from the hallway. "We''re all behind you!" A head poked out briefly, then disappeared back into the corridor. Li Tianen beamed at City Lord Yuan. "Thank you for your unwavering support, City Lord. Eradicating this nuisance would be a tremendous favor." Chapter 1013 The Might of a Divine Artifact Chapter 1013 The Might of a Divine Artifact Li Tianen and City Lord Yuan descended the stairs together. Li Tianen spotted Lu Yu the moment they reached the doorway. "Lu Yu, you''re still here? Can''t seem to take a hint, can you?" he bellowed. "Some kind of haunting spirit?" City Lord Yuan followed Li Tianen''s gaze and frowned upon seeing Lu Yu. He pointed a finger at him. "Are you the one causing trouble for Li Tianen?" "Just because you have some strength, boy, doesn''t mean you can run rampant in Skyplume City! This is our territory, and we won''t tolerate such atrocious behavior!" City Lord Yuan boomed, radiating a powerful aura as he approached Lu Yu. Lu Yu shook his head, exasperation coloring his voice. "Li Tianen must have filled your head with a web of lies, City Lord. But fret not, I''ll exin everything. If my words fail to convince, I''m open to other solutions." City Lord Yuan stopped right in front of Lu Yu. "Speak, young man. What is it you im? That you slew the Giant Crocodile? Don''t waste your breath, I won''t believe such a tant lie." "Cut the act, old man," Lu Yu countered. "Here''s a proposition: let Li Tianen and I spar. Whoever emerges victorious shall be recognized as the true yer of the crocodile." City Lord Yuan pivoted towards Li Tianen, a thoughtful look creasing his brow. "We can''t let him get away with such arrogance. Li Tianen, put him in his ce with a spar." Li Tianen''s face drained of color at the suggestion. He swallowed nervously. Deep down, he knew Lu Yu wasn''t weak. A public spar could expose his lie if he lost, a risk he wasn''t willing to take. "There''s no need for that," Li Tianen stammered, avoiding Lu Yu''s gaze. "It''s clear he''s fabricating a story. The burden of proof lies with him, not me." City Lord Yuan turned back to Lu Yu, his voice stern. "Indeed, the onus of proof falls on you. What evidence can you offer to substantiate your im of killing the Giant Crocodile? Li Tianen, on the other hand, has several witnesses." Lu Yu threw his hands up in exasperation. "Who are you two to demand proof of my innocence? This is absurd!" "Very well," City Lord Yuan dered. "Your refusal to provide evidence speaks volumes. It''s apparent you concocted this lie to nder Li Tianen." His voice boomed with authority. "Therefore, Lu Yu, you are hereby barred from entering or leaving Skyplume City. You will leave, and never return!" Lu Yu met City Lord Yuan''s gaze unflinchingly. "Why not a duel, then?" he proposed. "Li Tianen is hardly a challenge. You, on the other hand, might prove more interesting." City Lord Yuan stumbled back, his eyes widening in disbelief. "What? You dare challenge me, you insolent child? You want to spar after striking me? The audacity!" "While I appreciate theck of time on your hands," Lu Yu pressed on, "if youck alternative solutions, perhaps we should conclude this here. You''ve issued your decree¡ªleave Skyplume City." He spread his palms nonchntly. "It wouldn''t be a lengthy spar. Just one move, and it''ll be over. Less than a minute of your precious time." Both City Lord Yuan and Li Tianen were speechless, staring at Lu Yu in stunned silence. Li Tianen narrowed his eyes, suspicioncing his expression. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Do you evenprehend what you''re saying, boy?" he hissed. City Lord Yuan ced a calming hand on Li Tianen''s shoulder. "This young man''s incessant harassment must be a sign of madness," he muttered. The two of them burst intoughter, their amusement echoing through the hallway. "A lunatic! A lunatic!" Li Tianen doubled over withughter. "This guy must be delusional! Challenging you to a duel and spouting such nonsense! It''s absolutely hrious!" "Where on earth does he get his nerve?" Suddenly, City Lord Yuan''s smile faltered as his gaze met Lu Yu''s unwavering stare. His expression turned stoic. "Forget it," he dismissively muttered. "A duel with you would be a waste of my time. As I said, it''s far too valuable." Lu Yu remainedposed as he unsheathed the Star Piercing Demonic Sword. "This won''t take long. Why the rush?" he questioned. Li Tianen, still chuckling, scoffed. "Lu Yu, stop the act! City Lord Yuan isn''t interested in a fight with someone like you. Don''t you get it? You have no right to challenge him!" He turned to City Lord Yuan, expecting agreement, but found him staring intently at Lu Yu, a flicker of surprise in his eyes. "City Lord Yuan, what''s wrong? Speak up!" Li Tianen urged, confused by the sudden silence. "Why are you staring at him? What''s going on?" Ignoring him for a moment, City Lord Yuan pointed a shaky finger at Lu Yu''s weapon. "That de! That de!" Li Tianen, still bewildered, followed the gesture. "It does look special, I''ll give you that. Maybe better quality, but¡ª" Before he could finish, City Lord Yuan spun around andnded a hefty p on Li Tianen''s shoulder. "You ignorant boy!" he roared. "All you do is train, neglecting even the most basic knowledge! You can''t even recognize that weapon; you should donate your eyes!" Li Tianen blinked rapidly, darting his gaze between Lu Yu and the City Lord. "City Lord Yuan, what''s gotten into you?" The City Lord''s expression turned grave. "Do you even know the term ''divine artifact?" "Divine artifact? Of course I do! It''s the highest tier of equipment, closest to godly power. Each one imbues its wielder with supreme divine might!" "Precisely," City Lord Yuan confirmed, his eyes fixed on the Star Piercing Demonic Sword. "That, in Lu Yu''s hand, is a divine artifact." Li Tianen''s jaw ckened as he stumbled back a few steps, disbelief etched on his face. "No... that can''t be true!" City Lord Yuan took a deep breath, his voice heavy with realization. "I can''t believe it either, but there''s no mistaking it. A divine weapon¡ªan incredibly rare treasure." He turned a wary gaze towards Li Tianen. "You, Li Tianen, have messed with the wrong person. Thankfully, I almost did too." Lu Yu''s voice cut through the tension. "You already have," he stated calmly. Panic flooded City Lord Yuan, a sheen of sweat forming on his forehead. "Lu... Mr. Lu Yu, there''s room for discussion. Let''s not escte this," he stammered. "So," Lu Yu continued, his eyes unwavering, "if I im to be the one who slew the Giant Crocodile, who would you believe?" Without hesitation, City Lord Yuan nced nervously at Li Tianen before turning back to Lu Yu. "You, of course. Your strength speaks for itself, and now, with that weapon..." He trailed off, the implication clear. Li Tianen''s heart hammered against his ribs, his body slick with cold sweat. Every muscle trembled with fear. Even with limited knowledge of divine artifacts, he understood their immense power. Escape felt like a distant dream; if Lu Yu wished him harm, there would be no defense. He was trapped in an icy prison of his own making. Chapter 1014 A Cruel Teaching Chapter 1014 A Cruel Teaching Li Tianen stood before Lu Yu, his hands sped awkwardly in front of his chest. "Big Brother," he began, his voice strained, "please forgive my earlier outburst. I know I have a bad habit of boasting, but I hope you won''t take it personally." A weak smile yed on his lips. "You''re a divine artifact holder; you must be magnanimous, right?" Lu Yu''s gaze remained cold. "Magnanimous, you say?" Li Tianen chuckled nervously. "Of course! A mighty figure like yourself wouldn''t hold a grudge against a small fry like me, right?" "Small fry?" Lu Yu scoffed. "Weren''t you just brimming with arrogance a moment ago? But yes, magnanimity is not out of the question." Li Tianen snapped to attention, relief washing over him. "Thank you for your understanding, Big Brother! From now on, consider us the best of friends! I''ll treat you with the respect a friend deserves!" A wide, eager grin stretched across his face. "The strong are truly magnanimous," he fawned. "You''re an incredible person, Big Brother! I never expected such easy forgiveness." Lu Yu shook his head slightly. "Don''t get ahead of yourself. I haven''t finished speaking." Li Tianen''s smile faltered. "Of course, of course. Speak your mind, Big Brother." "I''m willing to let this go," Lu Yu continued, "but consider it a lesson. However, I do require a token of your sincerity." Li Tianen''s heart plummeted. "A token? What kind of token?" he squeaked. "Your most prized dragon battle pet," Lu Yu dered. "The strongest one." The color drained from Li Tianen''s face. He froze, eyes wide with disbelief. He opened his mouth, then sucked in a shaky breath. "Y-you... what did you just say? Take my dragon? My main battle pet? That''s... that''s practically taking my life!" Lu Yu shrugged indifferently. "The choice is yours. Your life, or the dragon." Li Tianen''s knees buckled beneath him, sending him crashing to the floor. Despair etched itself onto his face as he stared nkly at the ceiling. "Please, forgive me!" he wailed. "I truly regret my actions. Don''t punish me like this. I can''t bear it!" Just then, City Lord Yuan approached, rubbing his palms together with a forced smile. "Lu Yu," he began catingly, "you are a valued guest of Skyplume City. We treat our guests with the utmost respect." "Perhaps, for my sake, you could show some leniency? He understands his mistake now. You can have him apologize profusely, anything you desire. But losing his dragon would cripple him. It would strip him of over 70% of hisbat power! He''d be demoted to the lowest rank, maybe even lose his position entirely." Lu Yu considered this for a moment, a flicker of something resembling eptance crossing his features. "Very well," he conceded. "I respect your position, City Lord. I''ll grant you some face." Yuan Huan''s relief was palpable. He burst into excitedughter. "That''s fantastic! Thank you, Lu Yu! Consider yourself my sworn brother from now on! We''ll face any challenge together!" Li Tianen scrambled to his feet, a surge of hope rekindling in his eyes. But Lu Yu wasn''t finished. He pointed a finger at Yuan Huan, the amusement in his eyes instantly reced by a steely glint. "You can rece him in his punishment, then." The smile vanished from Yuan Huan''s face like a wisp of smoke. His jovial expression morphed into one of stiff apprehension. "What? Me?" he stammered, his voice barely a whisper. "But I''m the City Lord. I can''t be punished for the mistakes of his subordinates, can I? Who will manage Skyplume City then?" "No, no, absolutely not. This is uneptable." Lu Yu simply shrugged, a hint of a smirk ying on his lips. "Then it seems we have no choice but to proceed with the original n." He turned back to Li Tianen, extending a hand expectantly. "So, are you going to hand it over willingly, or should I help myself?" Li Tianen, defeated and trembling, reached into his interspatial ring and retrieved a fist-sized, crystal pearl that shimmered with an otherworldly glow. With trembling hands, he offered it to Lu Yu, his gaze fixed on the ground in shame. Yuan Huan, unable to bear witness to this scene and averted his eyes. However, just as he was about to hand over the orb, Li Tianen''s face contorted in a desperate struggle. He snatched his arm back, clutching the orb protectively to his chest. With a final, desperate nce at Lu Yu, he bolted in the opposite direction, his speed reaching near his maximum. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Arghh! There''s no way I''m giving up my precious dragon, which I''ve raised for years! Absolutely not! I''d have to be insane to do that!" Li Tianen shouted back over his shoulder, his voiceced with panic. "Lu Yu, you''ve pushed me too far! This is a dealbreaker. Goodbye!" He disappeared into the distance in a blur, leaving Yuan Huan rooted to the spot in dumbfounded silence. "He... actually ran?" Yuan Huan stammered, bewildered. Lu Yu, his hand still outstretched, reacted swiftly. With a flick of his wrist, he drew his Star Piercing Demonic Sword. A menacing aura crackled around the de as he prepared to give chase. "You think you can escape me? You''re courting death with your foolishness! Time for a lesson," A blinding sh erupted as Lu Yu unleashed a potent sword strike. The concentrated energy sliced open the very fabric of space, creating a shimmering portal. With a confident stride, Lu Yu stepped through the rift, vanishing from sight. Momentster, he reappeared a dozen meters ahead of the fleeing Li Tianen, effectively cutting him off. Li Tianen screeched to a halt, his eyes widening in terror at the sight of Lu Yu blocking his path. "H-how did you...?" he stammered, his voice barely a whisper. He spun around, throwing a desperate plea towards Yuan Huan. "City Lord, help! Please!" His face was pale, a stark contrast to the beads of sweat glistening on his forehead. Lu Yu held his gaze unwavering. "It looks like escape isn''t an option anymore, Li Tianen," he stated calmly. "Do you still think you can defy me?" Defeated, Li Tianen hung his head and shuffled back towards Lu Yu, resignation etched on his face. He extended the dragon orb towards Lu Yu with trembling hands. "You''re absolutely right. I was dishonest. I take full responsibility for my actions." Lu Yu epted the orb, his expression unreadable. However, before Li Tianen could breathe a sigh of relief, Lu Yushed out with a swift kick aimed at his abdomen. The impact sent Li Tianen sprawling to the ground with a pained grunt. Gasping for breath, Li Tianen stared up at the cloudless sky, a storm of emotions swirling within him. Regret gnawed at his insides as he watched Lu Yu turn and leave. His gaze lingered on the departing figure, a deep longing evident in his eyes for the lost dragon orb. "Goodbye, my loyalpanion," he whispered, a tear slipping down his cheek. Lu Yu reached a secluded spot and examined the orb in his hand. A holographic image flickered to life, revealing a magnificent crystal dragon curled within. This was indeed Li Tianen''s strongest battle pet, and confiscating it would effectively cripple hisbat prowess. With a satisfied nod, Lu Yu tucked the orb away. He cast a final nce at Li Tianen''s slumped figure, then turned and disappeared into the horizon. Back at their original location, Yuan Huan approached a dejected Li Tianen. "Well, that didn''t go as nned." Yuan Huan sighed sympathetically. Li Tianen, his voice choked with despair, croaked, "City Lord, I''ve failed you. Everything is ruined. What am I supposed to do now?" "Don''t fret," Yuan Huan reassured him with a pat on the shoulder. "Pack your things and move out of the mansion for now. But don''t lose hope! Train harder, and you can still climb back up the ranks. You have a solid foundation, after all." Li Tianen''s shoulders slumped further. The weight of his situation was too much to bear, and tears welled up in his eyes once more. Suddenly, a woman approached them. "Greetings, City Lord," she addressed Yuan Huan before turning to Li Tianen. "Assistant to District Head Zhao here. We have a new mission for you, Li Tianen. Recent intel indicates traces of the Poison Dragon nning another attack. Considering you''re Skyplume City''s strongest fighter, District Head Zhao believes you''re the most suitable candidate for this task." Chapter 1103: 1013 The Might of a Divine Artifact Chapter 1103: 1013 The Might of a Divine Artifact
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Tianen and City Lord Yuan descended the stairs together. Li Tianen spotted Lu Yu the moment they reached the doorway.
¡°Lu Yu, you¡¯re still here? Can¡¯t seem to take a hint, can you?¡± he bellowed. ¡°Some kind of haunting spirit?¡± City Lord Yuan followed Li Tianen¡¯s gaze and frowned upon seeing Lu Yu. He pointed a finger at him. ¡°Are you the one causing trouble for Li Tianen?¡± ¡°Just because you have some strength, boy, doesn¡¯t mean you can run rampant in Skyplume City! This is our territory, and we won¡¯t tolerate such atrocious behavior!¡± City Lord Yuan boomed, radiating a powerful aura as he approached Lu Yu shook his head, exasperation coloring his voice. ¡°Li Tianen must have filled your head with a web of lies, City Lord. But fret not, I¡¯ll exin everything. If my words fail to convince, I¡¯m open to other solutions.¡± City Lord Yuan stopped right in front of Lu Yu. ¡°Speak, young man. What is it you im? That you slew the Giant Crocodile? Don¡¯t waste your breath, I won¡¯t believe such a tant lie.¡± ¡°Cut the act, old man,¡± Lu Yu countered. ¡°Here¡¯s a proposition: let Li Tianen and I spar. Whoever emerges victorious shall be recognized as the true yer of the crocodile.¡± City Lord Yuan pivoted towards Li Tianen, a thoughtful look creasing his brow. ¡°We can¡¯t let him get away with such arrogance. Li Tianen, put him in his ce with a spar.¡± Li Tianen¡¯s face drained of color at the suggestion. He swallowed nervously. Deep down, he knew Lu Yu wasn¡¯t weak. A public spar could expose his lie if he lost, a risk he wasn¡¯t willing to take. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Li Tianen stammered, avoiding Lu Yu¡¯s gaze. ¡°It¡¯s clear he¡¯s fabricating a story. The burden of proof lies with him, not me.¡± City Lord Yuan turned back to Lu Yu, his voice stern. ¡°Indeed, the onus of proof falls on you. What evidence can you offer to substantiate your im of killing the Giant Crocodile? Li Tianen, on the other hand, has several witnesses.¡¯
Lu Yu threw his hands up in exasperation. ¡°Who are you two to demand proof of my innocence? This is absurd!¡± ¡°Very well,¡± City Lord Yuan dered. ¡°Your refusal to provide evidence speaks volumes. It¡¯s apparent you concocted this lie to nder Li Tianen.¡± His voice boomed with authority. ¡°Therefore, Lu Yu, you are hereby barred from entering or leaving Skyplume City. You will leave, and never return!¡± Lu Yu met City Lord Yuan¡¯s gaze unflinchingly. ¡°Why not a duel, then?¡± he proposed. ¡°Li Tianen is hardly a challenge. You, on the other hand, might prove more interesting.¡± City Lord Yuan stumbled back, his eyes widening in disbelief. ¡°What? You dare challenge me, you insolent child? You want to spar after striking me? The audacity!¡± ¡°While I appreciate theck of time on your hands,¡± Lu Yu pressed on, ¡°if youck alternative solutions, perhaps we should conclude this here. You¡¯ve issued your decree¡ªleave Skyplume City.¡± He spread his palms nonchntly. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be a lengthy spar. Just one move, and it¡¯ll be over. Less than a minute of your precious time.¡± Both City Lord Yuan and Li Tianen were speechless, staring at Lu Yu in stunned silence. Li Tianen narrowed his eyes, suspicioncing his expression. ¡°Do you evenprehend what you¡¯re saying, boy?¡± he hissed. City Lord Yuan ced a calming hand on Li Tianen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°This young man¡¯s incessant harassment must be a sign of madness,¡± he muttered. The two of them burst intoughter, their amusement echoing through the hallway.
¡°A lunatic! A lunatic!¡± Li Tianen doubled over withughter. ¡°This guy must be delusional! Challenging you to a duel and spouting such nonsense! It¡¯s absolutely hrious!¡± ¡°Where on earth does he get his nerve?¡± Suddenly, City Lord Yuan¡¯s smile faltered as his gaze met Lu Yu¡¯s unwavering stare. His expression turned stoic. ¡°Forget it,¡± he dismissively muttered. ¡°A duel with you would be a waste of my time. As I said, it¡¯s far too valuable.¡± Lu Yu remainedposed as he unsheathed the Star Piercing Demonic Sword. ¡°This won¡¯t take long. Why the rush?¡± he questioned. Li Tianen, still chuckling, scoffed. ¡°Lu Yu, stop the act! City Lord Yuan isn¡¯t interested in a fight with someone like you. Don¡¯t you get it? You have no right to challenge him!¡± He turned to City Lord Yuan, expecting agreement, but found him staring intently at Lu Yu, a flicker of surprise in his eyes. ¡°City Lord Yuan, what¡¯s wrong? Speak up!¡± Li Tianen urged, confused by the sudden silence. ¡°Why are you staring at him? What¡¯s going on?¡± Ignoring him for a moment, City Lord Yuan pointed a shaky finger at Lu Yu¡¯s weapon. ¡°That de! That de!¡± Li Tianen, still bewildered, followed the gesture. ¡°It does look special, I¡¯ll give you that. Maybe better quality, but¡ª¡± Before he could finish, City Lord Yuan spun around andnded a hefty p on Li Tianen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You ignorant boy!¡± he roared. ¡°All you do is train, neglecting even the most basic knowledge! You can¡¯t even recognize that weapon; you should donate your eyes!¡± Li Tianen blinked rapidly, darting his gaze between Lu Yu and the City Lord. ¡°City Lord Yuan, what¡¯s gotten into you?¡±
The City Lord¡¯s expression turned grave. ¡°Do you even know the term ¡®divine artifact?¡± ¡°Divine artifact? Of course I do! It¡¯s the highest tier of equipment, closest to godly power. Each one imbues its wielder with supreme divine might!¡± ¡°Precisely,¡± City Lord Yuan confirmed, his eyes fixed on the Star Piercing Demonic Sword. ¡°That, in Lu Yu¡¯s hand, is a divine artifact.¡± Li Tianen¡¯s jaw ckened as he stumbled back a few steps, disbelief etched on his face. ¡°No¡­ that can¡¯t be true!¡± City Lord Yuan took a deep breath, his voice heavy with realization. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it either, but there¡¯s no mistaking it. A divine weapon¡ªan incredibly rare treasure.¡± He turned a wary gaze towards Li Tianen. ¡°You, Li Tianen, have messed with the wrong person. Thankfully, I almost did too.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s voice cut through the tension. ¡°You alreadv have,¡± he stated calmlv. Panic flooded City Lord Yuan, a sheen of sweat forming on his forehead. ¡°Lu¡­ Mr. Lu Yu, there¡¯s room for discussion. Let¡¯s not escte this,¡± he stammered. ¡°So,¡± Lu Yu continued, his eyes unwavering, ¡°if I im to be the one who slew the Giant Crocodile, who would you believe?¡± Without hesitation, City Lord Yuan nced nervously at Li Tianen before turning back to Lu Yu. ¡°You, of course. Your strength speaks for itself, and now, with that weapon¡­¡± He trailed off, the implication clear. Li Tianen¡¯s heart hammered against his ribs, his body slick with cold sweat. Every muscle trembled with fear. Even with limited knowledge of divine artifacts, he understood their immense power. Escape felt like a distant dream; if Lu Yu wished him harm, there would be no defense. He was trapped in an icy prison of his own making.. Chapter 1104: 1014 A Cruel Teaching Chapter 1104: 1014 A Cruel Teaching
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Tianen stood before Lu Yu, his hands sped awkwardly in front of his chest. ¡°Big Brother,¡± he began, his voice strained, ¡°please forgive my earlier outburst. I know I have a bad habit of boasting, but I hope you won¡¯t take it personally.¡± A weak smile yed on his lips. ¡°You¡¯re a divine artifact holder; you must be magnanimous, right?¡±
Lu Yu¡¯s gaze remained cold. ¡°Magnanimous, you say?¡± Li Tianen chuckled nervously. ¡°Of course! A mighty figure like yourself wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against a small fry like me, right?¡± ¡°Small fry?¡± Lu Yu scoffed. ¡°Weren¡¯t you just brimming with arrogance a moment ago? But yes, magnanimity is not out of the question.¡± Li Tianen snapped to attention, relief washing over him. ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Big Brother! From now on, consider us the best of friends! I¡¯ll treat you with the respect a friend deserves!¡± A wide, eager grin stretched across his face. ¡°The strong are truly magnanimous,¡± he fawned. ¡°You¡¯re an incredible person, Big Brother! I never expected such easy forgiveness.¡± Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself. I haven¡¯t finished speaking.¡± Li Tianen¡¯s smile faltered. ¡°Of course, of course. Speak your mind, Big Brother.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to let this go,¡± Lu Yu continued, ¡°but consider it a lesson. However, I do require a token of your sincerity.¡± Li Tianen¡¯s heart plummeted. ¡°A token? What kind of token?¡± he squeaked. ¡°Your most prized dragon battle pet,¡± Lu Yu dered. ¡°The strongest one.¡± The color drained from Li Tianen¡¯s face. He froze, eyes wide with disbelief. He opened his mouth, then sucked in a shaky breath.
¡°Y-you¡­ what did you just say? Take my dragon? My main battle pet? That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s practically taking my life!¡± Lu Yu shrugged indifferently. ¡°The choice is yours. Your life, or the dragon.¡± Li Tianen¡¯s knees buckled beneath him, sending him crashing to the floor. Despair etched itself onto his face as he stared nkly at the ceiling. ¡°Please, forgive me!¡± he wailed. ¡°I truly regret my actions. Don¡¯t punish me like this. I can¡¯t bear it!¡± Just then, City Lord Yuan approached, rubbing his palms together with a forced smile. ¡°Lu Yu,¡± he began catingly, ¡°you are a valued guest of Skyplume City. We treat our guests with the utmost respect.¡± ¡°Perhaps, for my sake, you could show some leniency? He understands his mistake now. You can have him apologize profusely, anything you desire. But losing his dragon would cripple him. It would strip him of over 70% of hisbat power! He¡¯d be demoted to the lowest rank, maybe even lose his position entirely.¡± Lu Yu considered this for a moment, a flicker of something resembling eptance crossing his features. ¡°Very well,¡± he conceded. ¡°I respect your position, City Lord. I¡¯ll grant you some face.¡± Yuan Huan¡¯s relief was palpable. He burst into excitedughter. ¡°That¡¯s fantastic! Thank you, Lu Yu! Consider yourself my sworn brother from now on! We¡¯ll face any challenge together!¡± Li Tianen scrambled to his feet, a surge of hope rekindling in his eyes.
But Lu Yu wasn¡¯t finished. He pointed a finger at Yuan Huan, the amusement in his eyes instantly reced by a steely glint. ¡°You can rece him in his punishment, then.¡± The smile vanished from Yuan Huan¡¯s face like a wisp of smoke. His jovial expression morphed into one of stiff apprehension. ¡°What? Me?¡± he stammered, his voice barely a whisper. ¡°But I¡¯m the City Lord. I can¡¯t be punished for the mistakes of his subordinates, can I? Who will manage Skyplume City then?¡± ¡°No, no, absolutely not. This is uneptable.¡± Lu Yu simply shrugged, a hint of a smirk ying on his lips. ¡°Then it seems we have no choice but to proceed with the original n.¡± He turned back to Li Tianen, extending a hand expectantly. ¡°So, are you going to hand it over willingly, or should I help myself?¡± Li Tianen, defeated and trembling, reached into his interspatial ring and retrieved a fist-sized, crystal pearl that shimmered with an otherworldly glow. With trembling hands, he offered it to Lu Yu, his gaze fixed on the ground in shame. Yuan Huan, unable to bear witness to this scene and averted his eyes. However, just as he was about to hand over the orb, Li Tianen¡¯s face contorted in a desperate struggle. He snatched his arm back, clutching the orb protectively to his chest. With a final, desperate nce at Lu Yu, he bolted in the opposite direction, his speed reaching near his maximum. ¡°Arghh! There¡¯s no way I¡¯m giving up my precious dragon, which I¡¯ve raised for years! Absolutely not! I¡¯d have to be insane to do that!¡± Li Tianen shouted back over his shoulder, his voiceced with panic. ¡°Lu Yu, you¡¯ve pushed me too far! This is a dealbreaker. Goodbye!¡±
He disappeared into the distance in a blur, leaving Yuan Huan rooted to the spot in dumbfounded silence. ¡°He¡­ actually ran?¡± Yuan Huan stammered, bewildered. Lu Yu, his hand still outstretched, reacted swiftly. With a flick of his wrist, he drew his Star Piercing Demonic Sword. A menacing aura crackled around the de as he prepared to give chase. ¡°You think you can escape me? You¡¯re courting death with your foolishness! Time for a lesson,¡¯ A blinding sh erupted as Lu Yu unleashed a potent sword strike. The concentrated energy sliced open the very fabric of space, creating a shimmering portal. With a confident stride, Lu Yu stepped through the rift, vanishing from sight. Momentster, he reappeared a dozen meters ahead of the fleeing Li Tianen, effectively cutting him off. Li Tianen screeched to a halt, his eyes widening in terror at the sight of Lu Yu blocking his path. ¡°H-how did you¡­?¡± he stammered, his voice barely a whisper. He spun around, throwing a desperate plea towards Yuan Huan. ¡°City Lord, help! Please!¡± His face was pale, a stark contrast to the beads of sweat glistening on his forehead. Lu Yu held his gaze unwavering. ¡°It looks like escape isn¡¯t an option anymore, Li Tianen,¡± he stated calmly. ¡°Do you still think you can defy me?¡± Defeated, Li Tianen hung his head and shuffled back towards Lu Yu, resignation etched on his face. He extended the dragon orb towards Lu Yu with trembling hands. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. I was dishonest. I take full responsibility for my actions.¡± Lu Yu epted the orb, his expression unreadable. However, before Li Tianen could breathe a sigh of relief, Lu Yushed out with a swift kick aimed at his abdomen. The impact sent Li Tianen sprawling to the ground with a pained grunt. Gasping for breath, Li Tianen stared up at the cloudless sky, a storm of emotions swirling within him. Regret gnawed at his insides as he watched Lu Yu turn and leave. His gaze lingered on the departing figure, a deep longing evident in his eyes for the lost dragon orb. ¡°Goodbye, my loyalpanion,¡± he whispered, a tear slipping down his cheek. Lu Yu reached a secluded spot and examined the orb in his hand. A holographic image flickered to life, revealing a magnificent crystal dragon curled within. This was indeed Li Tianen¡¯s strongest battle pet, and confiscating it would effectively cripple hisbat prowess. With a satisfied nod, Lu Yu tucked the orb away. He cast a final nce at Li Tianen¡¯s slumped figure, then turned and disappeared into the horizon. Back at their original location, Yuan Huan approached a dejected Li Tianen. ¡°Well, that didn¡¯t go as nned.¡± Yuan Huan sighed sympathetically. Li Tianen, his voice choked with despair, croaked, ¡°City Lord, I¡¯ve failed you. Everything is ruined. What am I supposed to do now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fret,¡± Yuan Huan reassured him with a pat on the shoulder. ¡°Pack your things and move out of the mansion for now. But don¡¯t lose hope! Train harder, and you can still climb back up the ranks. You have a solid foundation, after all. Li Tianen¡¯s shoulders slumped further. The weight of his situation was too much to bear, and tears welled up in his eyes once more. Suddenly, a woman approached them. ¡°Greetings, City Lord,¡± she addressed Yuan Huan before turning to Li Tianen. ¡°Assistant to District Head Zhao here. We have a new mission for you, Li Tianen. Recent intel indicates traces of the Poison Dragon nning another attack. Considering you¡¯re Skyplume City¡¯s strongest fighter, District Head Zhao believes you¡¯re the most suitable candidate for this task..¡¯ Chapter 1105: 1015 A Great Enemy Ahead Chapter 1105: 1015 A Great Enemy Ahead
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Qingya¡¯s assistant hurried over and grasped Li Tianen¡¯s arm. ¡°This time, the mission has arrived,¡± he dered earnestly. ¡°The burden falls on you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Skyplume City¡¯s hope, their strongest warrior! This quest is yours!¡± He delivered a firm pat on Li Tianen¡¯s shoulder.
Li Tianen¡¯s lips twitched with displeasure. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why the glum face?¡± the assistant pressed. ¡°This time, the Demon Lord Abyss isn¡¯t messing around. They n a full-scale attack, not a hit-and-run. You can¡¯t afford to be discouraged. We all depend on you to pull yourself together!¡± Her gaze held Li Tianen expectantly. After all, he was their only hope. The enemy was formidable, demanding a fighter of equal caliber. Taking a deep breath, Li Tianen forcefully shrugged off the assistant¡¯s grip. ¡°Get lost!¡± he bellowed, storming away in a rage. The assistant stood rooted to the spot, bewildered. Confusion clouded his face as he watched Li Tianen¡¯s retreating figure. ¡°What¡¯s gotten into him? Why yell at me? Is he afraid? Did his brain malfunction?¡± Yuan Huan sighed deeply. ¡°The situation is¡­ his dragon battle pet is gone.¡± ¡°Gone? What do you mean gone?¡± The assistant¡¯s puzzlement deepened. He adjusted his sses, peering curiously at Yuan Huan. ¡°Lu Yu took it after Li Tianen angered him.¡± A moment of stunned silence followed before the assistant burst outughing. ¡°City Lord Yuan, are you pulling my leg? How can that be? Isn¡¯t Lu Yu an outsider? Are you suggesting a foreigner can just bully Skyplume City¡¯s strongest general and steal his pet?¡± ¡°Tell me the truth. I won¡¯t fall for this. Yuan Huan¡¯s expression turned stern. ¡°I assure you, it¡¯s the truth.¡± Seeing Yuan Huan¡¯s seriousness, theughter died on the assistant¡¯s lips, reced by dumbfounded silence.
¡°No way! You¡¯re saying Li Tianen actually gave up his battle pet to Lu Yu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Go find Lu Yu yourself if you don¡¯t believe me. You¡¯ll see for yourself then.¡± The assistant clutched his head in disbelief. ¡°So what do we do now? Beg a foreigner for help? That would be a disaster if word got out. Absolutely not!¡± He shook his head repeatedly, his voiceced with disapproval. ¡°Not doing it, huh?¡± Yuan Huan patted his shoulder. ¡°Then just wait for Skyplume City to crumble. Or maybe you want me to fight? I can plug one hole but not a second.¡± ¡°Besides, if I abandon my duties here, the city could descend into chaos.¡± The assistant deted, his shoulders slumping. He turned and headed towards Lu Yu¡¯s vi. Yuan Huan watched him go, a helpless sigh escaping his lips. ¡°What the heck? Who knew Lu Yu would be this powerful?¡± Meanwhile, in a central city office building, Zhao Qingya sat in her office, poring over various intelligence reports. ¡°Any updates? Have those scum arrived?¡± She inquired sharply. ¡°Not yet, Mayor Zhao. However, we¡¯ve picked up traces of them making preparations for an attack. Apparently, they¡¯ve readied their dragons and are transporting troops to a valley. It seems they¡¯re gearing up.¡± ¡°Are you sure you haven¡¯t beenpromised? Give me their exact location!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mayor. Our undercover skills are unparalleled. Rx, those fools won¡¯t find us!¡± ¡°Good. Now, send me their exact coordinates. I want to know their precise location. We¡¯ll eliminate them before they can make their move!¡± ¡°Alright, as you wish!¡± Suddenly, silence stretched on the other end of the line. No response, no confirmation. ¡°Hello?¡± Zhao Qingya pressed after a tense moment. ¡°Can you hear me? Don¡¯t joke around! You can¡¯t just leave me hanging after all that!¡± Still no answer. Zhao Qingya mmed the phone down. She knew her informant wouldn¡¯t casually cut offmunication. There was only one exnation. Wiping a bead of sweat from her brow, she muttered, ¡°This is terrible. We haven¡¯t even gotten the coordinates, and they¡¯re already gone. Li Tianen, the fate of Skyplume City rests on your shoulders now.¡± Anxiety gnawed at her as she paced the room. A knock on the door interrupted her frantic movements. ¡°Miss Zhao, it¡¯s me,¡± the assistant¡¯s voice called out. ¡°Come in quickly!¡±
¡°Report?¡± she demanded, her voiceced with worry. ¡°Did Li Tianen make his move? He¡¯s a professional, responsible man. Knowing the truth, he must be preparing for battle, right? Tell him to get ready, now!¡± The assistant sighed deeply. ¡°Miss Zhao, things aren¡¯t as optimistic as we hoped. Li Tianen¡­ he can¡¯t fight anymore.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t fight? He¡¯s the city¡¯s strongest dragon tamer! Who elsepares? If not him, then who? Tell me, why can¡¯t he fight? Is he injured? Ill?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± the assistant hesitated, ¡°¡­his prized dragon is gone. Lu Yu took it.¡± Zhao Qingya stumbled back, eyes wide with disbelief. ¡°What? His dragon? That can¡¯t be right! Dragons are a warrior¡¯s lifeblood. Li Tianen wouldn¡¯t just hand it over!¡± Taking a deep breath to steady herself, she continued, ¡°Did Lu Yu overpower him? Force him into submission?¡± A glimmer of understanding lit up the assistant¡¯s eyes. ¡°That seems likely. Li Tianen wouldn¡¯t give up his dragon willingly.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Zhao Qingya¡¯s voice hardened. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, doesn¡¯t it mean Lu Yu is significantly stronger than Li Tianen? Otherwise, Li Tianen wouldn¡¯t haveplied.¡± The assistant nodded fervently. ¡°Absolutely!¡± ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Find Lu Yu! We need his help. If he¡¯s hesitant, bring him here. I¡¯ll personally persuade him.¡± ¡°Understood! I¡¯ll leave immediately and try my best to secure his assistance!¡± The assistant replied with renewed determination and quickly exited the room.. Chapter 1106: 1016 Cold Rejection Chapter 1106: 1016 Cold Rejection
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yu had just returned to his vi, seeking sce in a small pavilion overlooking the front yard. Before he could settle into afortable position, his assistant burst into the courtyard, her hurried steps echoing across the stone path. ¡°Is Lu Yu here?¡± She panted, scanning the area before spotting him. ¡°Lu Yu! I found you. There¡¯s something urgent!¡±
She rushed toward him, barely catching her breath. ¡°I have important news!¡± Lu Yu raised an eyebrow, setting down his drink. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve officially joined the hunting team, haven¡¯t you? That means you¡¯re obligated toplete the tasks we assign, correct?¡± she queried nervously. Lu Yu offered a curt nod. ¡°Indeed. What¡¯s the task?¡± ¡°Excellent! You¡¯re proving to be a valuable asset to the team,¡± she beamed, her voiceced with relief. ¡°I knew we could count on you. Thank you!¡± Taking a deep breath, she exined the dire situation. ¡°The Poison Dragon has returned! The Demon Lord¡¯s Abyss forces are back, and they¡¯re gearing up for another attack. We haven¡¯t pinpointed their location yet, leaving us vulnerable. We need swift retaliation, or disaster awaits!¡± Her voice rose in urgency. ¡°Lu Yu, we need you to act immediately. The Poison Dragon is a threat we can¡¯t ignore. I haveplete faith in your abilities. You can handle this!¡± Lu Yu, however, held up a hand, his expression unwavering. ¡°I refuse.¡± The assistant froze, disbelief etched on her face. ¡°Refuse? But you just assured me you¡¯d help! The enemy could attack at any moment. We can¡¯t afford to wait. We need a counteroffensive, now!¡± Her voice cracked with desperation as she sped her hands in a pleading gesture. ¡°Please, Lu Yu! Don¡¯t you understand the gravity of the situation? Our city¡¯s safety hangs in the bnce!¡± Lu Yu remained unfazed, settling back into his chair with a yawn. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m just not in the mood for this. Besides, I don¡¯t have the time.¡±
¡°Do you have other pressing matters?¡± she inquired, a flicker of hope igniting in her eyes. Lu Yu gave a nonchnt nod. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Really? And what could possibly be more important than the safety of Skyplume City?¡± she pressed, incredulous. ¡°Enjoying this peaceful moment,¡± he replied coolly. ¡°Sipping my drink and admiring the scenery.¡± The assistant sputtered, dumbfounded. ¡°Just¡­ just for that? You¡¯re kidding me, right? We have an enemy at our doorstep, and you want to rx? Lu Yu, Skyplume City¡¯s future rests on your shoulders! Please, I beg you, attack!¡± ¡°Your immense strength is our only hope! Destroy the enemy before they destroy us!¡± Tears welled up in her eyes as she dropped to her knees. Lu Yu reached for his drink, taking a slow sip. He shook his head, a hint of exasperation tinging his voice. ¡°Go back. I need some rest.¡± ¡°But what about the enemy?¡± She cried out, her voice thick with despair. ¡°Ugh, this is unbearable. Leave. Now. I have no patience for this nonsense. If you persist, I¡¯ll be forced to call security.¡± Defeated, the assistant mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ll leave¡­ I¡¯ll leave¡­¡± before turning and walking away with slumped shoulders.
Lu Yu watched her depart, then took another sip of his drink, the silence settling heavily around him. The assistant left the courtyard, her steps heavy with disappointment. As she hurried towards Zhao Qingya¡¯s office building, she muttered under her breath, ¡°What kind of teammate is that? No sense of responsibility at all. Clearly, he¡¯s not the one who can save this city. Time to find someone else.¡± Back in the vi courtyard, Lu Yu rose from his chair, stretching leisurely. Just then, Hu Zhan approached. ¡°Just saw a visitor. Here for you?¡± he inquired. Lu Yu offered a curt nod. ¡°Anything I can do to help?¡± ¡°Nothing major,¡± Lu Yu replied dismissively. Hu Zhan waved a hand dismissively. ¡°Good to hear.¡± ¡°Just a heads-up,¡± Lu Yu continued, ¡°the Demon Lord Abyss folks are gearing up for another attack. Seems they¡¯re about to make their move.¡± Hu Zhan¡¯s eyes widened in rm. ¡°The Demon Lord Abyss? That¡¯s a big deal! Everyone in Skyplume City knows how dangerous they are. They could level this city!¡±
¡°Huge deal,¡± Lu Yu agreed. ¡°That¡¯s why we can¡¯t ignore it. By the way, that visitor was Mayor Zhao¡¯s assistant. Probably here to enlist you in the fight, right? You said yes, of course?¡± Lu Yu shook his head with a hint of impatience. ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Hu Zhan pressed, confused. ¡°Simple,¡± Lu Yu exined. ¡°She didn¡¯te to me first. They ran to Li Tianen first. Only after they found out he couldn¡¯t fight did theye looking for me.¡± ¡°So, in their eyes, I¡¯m not their first choice. Not about being the first one to fight.¡± ¡°Let them sweat a little. Once they¡¯re desperate, it¡¯ll be my turn.¡± Lu Yu tossed his empty drink aside. ¡°So you¡¯ll still take action, just not right now?¡± Hu Zhan rified. Lu Yu nodded. ¡°Absolutely. Taking out that Poison Dragon wouldn¡¯t even take much time.¡± Hu Zhan sighed heavily. ¡°Alright, let them learn their lesson. It might make Zhao Qingya appreciate you more.¡± ¡°What about Li Tianen? Knowing him, he¡¯d be itching to show off, wouldn¡¯t he? Shouldn¡¯t he be gearing up for battle? Unless¡­ he¡¯s decided to fight, and that¡¯s why the assistant didn¡¯te for you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me!¡± Hu Zhan clutched his head in disbelief. ¡°Did Li Tianen fall to the enemy?¡± ¡°No, just relieved him of his dragon.¡± Hu Zhan started to rx with a sigh. ¡°Good, at least he¡¯s alive¡­¡± His relief was short-lived as another shock hit him. ¡°You took his dragon? He¡¯s not mad?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t have the guts to be mad,¡± Lu Yu smirked. ¡°Sounds like¡­ you taught him a lesson.¡± Hu Zhan grinned. ¡°Then let¡¯s enjoy some peace and quiet. When the time is right, you can make your move.¡± With that, Lu Yu sauntered back into the living room, picking up his newspaper and continuing his leisurely reading. Meanwhile, the assistant returned to Zhao Qingya¡¯s office, finding the mayor pacing back and forth with worry etched on her face. ¡°What did Lu Yu say? Did he agree?¡± Zhao Qingya asked urgently. The assistant shook her head dejectedly. ¡°No¡­ no, he refused.¡± ¡°What? Why? That¡¯s impossible! This mission would boost his status significantly!¡± ¡°He said he needs to rest and can¡¯t fight right now.¡± Zhao Qingya slumped her shoulders, defeated. ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll have to find someone else to handle this..¡± Chapter 1107 - 1107 No One Can Fight Chapter 1107: No One Can Fight Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion A hesitant knock echoed on Zhao Qingya¡¯s office door. ¡°Come in,¡± she sighed, weariness clinging to her voice. The door creaked open, revealing a young man d in sleek silver armor. His fiery red hair stood out against his youthful face, which was etched with a nervous smile. ¡°Mayor Zhao,¡± he stammered, bowing slightly. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re City Lord Yuan Huan¡¯s representative, correct?¡± she inquired, already anticipating his purpose. ¡°Yes, Mayor,¡± he confirmed. ¡°The City Lord sent me to report on the situation and offer my assistance. Any task you have for me, I¡¯llplete it to the best of my ability!¡± ¡°Very well,¡± Zhao Qingya said, her voice devoid of enthusiasm. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s your power level?¡± ¡°Thirty steps,¡± he puffed up his chest, a hint of pride flickering in his eyes. ¡°Not too shabby, right?¡± A helpless sigh escaped Zhao Qingya¡¯s lips. ¡°A bit low, but it¡¯ll have to do for now. Take a sizable team with you. Even if victory is out of reach, retreat is always an option.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mayor! I¡¯llplete this mission. Everyst enemy will fall before me!¡± he dered, clenching his fists with fierce determination. Zhao Qingya could only shake her head in resignation as the young man exited the office with renewed zeal. The assistant approached her cautiously. ¡°Mayor Zhao, do you think he can handle it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a low chance,¡± Zhao Qingya admitted with a shrug. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as he can buy us some time¡­¡± Their conversation was interrupted by the entrance of a familiar figure. City Lord Yuan Huan strode in, his expression grim. ¡°Miss Zhao,¡± he began, his voice heavy with urgency. ¡°This situation is dire. We need to take decisive action.¡± ¡°Absolutely, City Lord,¡± Zhao Qingya replied, straightening in her chair. ¡°We must take this very seriously.¡± A steely glint appeared in Yuan Huan¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here. I¡¯ve relinquished all my other duties to personally address this threat.¡± Relief washed over Zhao Qingya¡¯s face. ¡°Really? You¡¯re taking charge?¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Yuan Huan affirmed with a confident nod. ¡°Leave this task to me. I will ensure Skyplume City¡¯s safety. It¡¯s my duty as City Lord.¡± ¡°Consider it done,¡± he dered, cing a hand on his chest. ¡°You can rest easy here and await my triumphant return.¡± Zhao Qingya practically vibrated with gratitude. ¡°Yes, City Lord! Please be swift in eliminating the enemy threat!¡± ¡°Fear not,¡± he assured her, turning to depart. ¡°Leave everything to me.¡± As the door closed behind him, Zhao Qingya slumped back in her chair, a wave of relief washing over her. ¡°Thank goodness. The City Lord himself is taking action. That takes a huge burden off my shoulders.¡± ¡°Assistant,¡± she addressed, a hint of a smile returning to her voice. ¡°You must be exhausted. Why don¡¯t you go get some lunch?¡± The assistant, her face mirroring her relief, readily agreed. ¡°Of course, Mayor Zhao. Finally, a chance to breathe!¡± She exited the office, heading for the nearby restaurant. By the time she returned,den with food, she found Yuan Huan already geared up and ready to set off. Settling in for ate lunch with Zhao Qingya, the assistant didn¡¯t notice the worried crease forming on the Mayor¡¯s brow as she picked up her phone. A single ring shattered the tense silence. Zhao Qingya answered the call, her voiceced with impatience. ¡°Get to the point. What is it?¡± ¡°Mayor,¡± the voice crackled over the line, ¡°the deputy general who just fought the enemy¡­ he¡¯s dead. They¡¯ve brought his body back.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not information I need!¡± Zhao Qingya snapped. A tremor of fear ran through her voice as the caller continued, ¡°But Mayor¡­ who will deal with the enemy now? We can¡¯t fight them ourselves!¡± ¡°Cut the crap,¡± Zhao Qingya snapped. ¡°The City Lord¡¯s already on the scene. This quest is over. We¡¯ll handle it from here.¡± Relief flooded the voice on the other end. ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s fantastic! With City Lord Yuan taking charge, this situation will surely be resolved smoothly!¡± A satisfied smile tugged at Zhao Qingya¡¯s lips as she ended the call. She and her assistant continued their lunch, a sense of calm settling over them. As she cleared away the leftover food, the assistant couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mayor Zhao, did everything go well with City Lord Yuan?¡± ¡°Everything is under control,¡± Zhao Qingya assured him, forcing a confident smile. However, their peaceful moment was shattered by another call. Anticipation flickered in Zhao Qingya¡¯s eyes as she answered. ¡°Mayor Zhao! We have a problem!¡± The voice crackled with urgency. ¡°Speak clearly!¡± Zhao Qingya demanded, her patience wearing thin. ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the City Lord! He¡¯s been defeated and is retreating back to the city!¡± Zhao Qingya¡¯s smile vanished, reced by a look of disbelief. ¡°Defeated? What nonsense are you spouting? The City Lord can¡¯t lose. Repeat that!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, Mayor,¡± the voice confirmed. ¡°He¡¯s badly injured, and his dragon can¡¯t fight anymore.¡± Taking a deep breath to control her rising panic, Zhao Qingya pressed, ¡°Impossible. How could he lose?¡± ¡°Apparently, our initial intel was wrong. We thought it was just one Poison Dragon, but there were actually three!¡± the voice exined frantically. ¡°City Lord Yuan was no match for three highly venomous dragons. He rushed into battle without enough backup, and when faced with superior numbers, he was overwhelmed.¡± Zhao Qingya¡¯s grip tightened on the phone, her voice trembling. ¡°Three?! How could you screw up that badly? All this preparation, and you still missed such a crucial detail? Damn it!¡± ¡°We sincerely apologize, Mayor,¡± the voice stammered. ¡°They were extra cautious this time.¡± Panic wed at Zhao Qingya¡¯s throat. The enemy had three dragons, far exceeding their expectations. What were they supposed to do now? Just then, the assistant entered the room with a hopeful smile. ¡°District Head Zhao, did you call? Did we deal with all the enemies?¡± Zhao Qingya¡¯s forced a harshugh. ¡°Dealt with them? City Lord Yuan ising back with his tail between his legs.¡± ¡°What? That¡¯s impossible! The City Lord can¡¯t lose. It must be fake news!¡± The assistant eximed, her face paling. Zhao Qingya sighed, defeated. ¡°The truth is, we were misled. There aren¡¯t one, but three Poison Dragons. City Lord Yuan wasn¡¯t prepared, and it¡¯s a miracle he¡¯s even alive.¡± The assistant¡¯s face drained of color. ¡°Then¡­ then what do we do? Are we finished? Who can save us now?¡± A flicker of desperation sparked in Zhao Qingya¡¯s eyes. ¡°There¡¯s only one option. Find Lu Yu. Beg him again to fight. He might be our only chance.¡± The assistant shook her head vehemently. ¡°That¡¯s not happening. First, he¡¯ll refuse. Second, do you really think he¡¯s stronger than City Lord Yuan?¡± Zhao Qingya fell silent, her mind racing for a solution. Just then, the phone rang again, shattering the tense silence. ¡°Mayor Zhao,¡± the urgent voice began, ¡°we¡¯ve detected enemy dragons taking flight! They¡¯re heading straight for Skyplume City! If we don¡¯t counterattack immediately, we¡¯ll face a devastating attack!¡± Zhao Qingya¡¯s face hardened as the gravity of the situation settled upon her. ¡°A frontal assault against a stronger enemy is suicide,¡± Zhao Qingya countered, her voiceced with steely resolve. ¡°We need a different strategy. We have the advantage of numbers with the City Guards. We¡¯llunch a coordinated counterattack!¡± ¡°But Mayor,¡± the voice stammered on the other end, ¡°arge number of guards will surely die in such an attack!¡± The weight of the decision pressed heavily on Zhao Qingya. ¡°There¡¯s no easy answer,¡± she admitted. ¡°But if we don¡¯t act, the enemy will overrun the city, and countless civilians will perish. We can¡¯t let that happen.¡± A grim determination settled in her voice. ¡°Mobilize all avable City Guards. They need to regroup andunch a coordinated counteroffensive immediately.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± the voice replied, a hint of resignation in its tone. ¡°That¡¯s the only course of action left..¡± Chapter 1108 - 1018 The Army Arrives at the City Chapter 1108: Chapter 1018 The Army Arrives at the City Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The tension in Skyplume City was thick enough to cut with a knife. The once vibrant streets were now eerily quiet, save for the purposeful march of heavily armed soldiers. Their faces were etched with grim determination, a stark contrast to the carefreeughter that usually filled the air. These soldiers understood the gravity of the situation. Every attack from the Demon Lord Abyss was a trial by fire, a deadly dance that could im countless lives. Back in the bustling city center office building, Zhao Qingya paced restlessly within her office. The door creaked open, revealing her assistant¡¯s hurried entrance. ¡°We have news from the front,¡± she announced, her voice tight with urgency. ¡°The enemy has begun their assault. Their entire force is mobilized, aiming tounch a brutal attack on Skyplume City!¡± Zhao Qingya¡¯s brow furrowed deeply at this news. ¡°This is a tough situation. City Lord Yuan is already injured and unable to fight, significantly weakening ourbat strength.¡± ¡°Not only that,¡± the assistant continued, ¡°they¡¯ve deployed three Poison Dragons, and powerful ones too. Our only advantage is that City Lord Yuan managed to injure one of them.¡± A helpless sigh escaped the assistant¡¯s lips. ¡°The Demon Lord Abyss¡¯ preparations seem wless this time. Not only did they excel at hiding their true power, but they also brought overwhelming force. It may be impossible to defend Skyplume City!¡± She met Zhao Qingya¡¯s gaze¡ªa flicker of despair in her eyes. Unfazed, Zhao Qingya straightened her back and dered through gritted teeth, ¡°We can¡¯t give up on the city! There are countless innocent lives at stake. We can¡¯t just stand by and watch them fall to the enemy! Such a scenario would be not only a tragedy but a major humiliation for the entire Southwest War Zone!¡± Her voice rang with unwavering determination. ¡°We have to hold this position, no matter the cost!¡± A n began to form in her mind. ¡°Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do. You mobilize all avable troops to dy the enemy¡¯s advance. Meanwhile, I¡¯ll contact the Southwest District Mayor of the United Front Work Division. We need their forces to reinforce our defenses. If we can secure their support, there¡¯s still hope!¡± The assistant, however, couldn¡¯t shake off her worry. ¡°What if we can¡¯t hold on until then?¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s just for a short while,¡± Zhao Qingya countered, ¡°we have to buy ourselves some time. Every second counts. We can¡¯t give in to despair without a fight.¡± cing a hand on her assistant¡¯s shoulder, she emphasized, ¡°This is a crucial mission. Don¡¯t be careless. Contact the Southwest United Front Division immediately. Then, find Lu Yu.¡± A surprised look spread across the assistant¡¯s face. ¡°Mayor Zhao, are you still considering him? The situation is dire, and even if he agrees to help, which is highly unlikely, the enemy¡¯s sheer power would overwhelm him.¡± Zhao Qingya offered a reassuring smile. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate him. He¡¯s a formidable fighter. Even if he can only buy us a brief window of opportunity, it will be invaluable.¡± The assistant, seeing the unwavering resolve in her eyes, conceded. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll handle the army¡¯s deployment. In the meantime, I¡¯ll try to find With a nod, she turned and hurried out of the office. Alone again, Zhao Qingya released a long sigh, the weight of responsibility heavy on her shoulders. Picking up the old-fashioned phone, she dialed a number. After several transfers, a voice crackled through the receiver. ¡°Mayor Hu,¡± she began, ¡°this is Zhao Qingya from the Patrol Department. I¡¯m currently in Skyplume City, facing a major crisis. The Demon Lord Abyss hasunched a full-scale attack with an army and three colossal dragons!¡± A moment of silence followed before a boomingugh erupted from the other end. ¡°Hahahaha! Mayor Zhao,¡± the voice boomed, dripping with amusement. ¡°This news is truly hrious!¡± Zhao Qingya¡¯s indignation red. ¡°This is noughing matter! The safety of Skyplume City hangs in the bnce!¡± Theughter subsided gradually, reced by a condescending tone. ¡°A district mayor like yourself¡­ You can¡¯t even handle such a trivial matter ande begging me for help? It¡¯s truly¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Mayor Hu chuckled on the other end of the phone. ¡°I know you must be fuming right now. But don¡¯t worry, Miss Zhao; you can just rx and enjoy your little vacation. I¡¯ll handle the Demon Lord Abyss¡¯ army myself. You won¡¯t need to lift a finger.¡± Zhao Qingya bristled. ¡°Vacation? There¡¯s no vacation here! I came to gather information for a powerful neer!¡± ¡°Heh, neers,¡± Mayor Hu scoffed. ¡°I have hundreds, no, tens of thousands of so-called neers under mymand. Don¡¯t pin all your hopes on this little prodigy of yours. Just sit tight and wait for my people to arrive.¡± With that dismissive remark, the line went dead. Fury contorted Zhao Qingya¡¯s face. She mmed the phone down, muttering curses under her breath. Pacing the room in frustration, she knew she couldn¡¯t rely on Mayor Hu. It was time for her to take matters into her own hands. Meanwhile, oblivious to the city¡¯s rising tension, Lu Yu lounged leisurely in a recliner by the pool in a secluded viplex. The sun beat down on his rxed form as Hu Zhan hurried towards him. ¡°Lu Yu,¡± Hu Zhan sputtered, his voice thick with worry. ¡°The city¡¯s inplete chaos! It¡¯s like they¡¯re under martialw!¡± Lu Yu remained unfazed. ¡°Don¡¯t fret over it. The enemy¡¯s arrival is our salvation. Let them handle things.¡± ¡°But what if they can¡¯t handle it?¡± Hu Zhan pressed. ¡°The City Lord has already been defeated!¡± Lu Yu sighed, a hint of surprise flickering across his face. ¡°Defeated? It looks like Skyplume City¡¯s defenses aren¡¯t as strong as I thought. If the City Lord couldn¡¯t even hold them off, those soldiers are only good for stalling for time¡ªreinforcements, maybe.¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Hu Zhan confirmed. ¡°Zhao Qingya has already sent out a call for backup. It should arrive soon.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s wait,¡± Lu Yu said, stretchingnguidly. ¡°No need to rush.¡± Hu Zhan, clearly frustrated, grabbed Lu Yu¡¯s arm. ¡°You! You¡¯re incredibly strong! You could wipe out that entire Demon Lord Abyss army yourself! Why aren¡¯t you doing anything?¡± Lu Yu shook his head, his expression unreadable. ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ll wait until they attack the city itself.¡± Hu Zhan paled. ¡°But¡­ that means many innocent lives will be lost!¡± Just then, Jiang Xun approached Lu Yu and pulled up a chair. ¡°Big Brother Lu, what¡¯s going on outside? Why are there so many soldiers?¡± Lu Yu offered a reassuring smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the outside, little one. It has nothing to do with you. Just focus on taming your Frost Dragon.¡± Jiang Xun beamed. ¡°Alright, Big Brother Lu. I trust you to keep me safe.¡± Suddenly, the front door of the vi burst open, revealing a determined Zhao Qingya. ¡°Lu Yu!¡± she called out, her voice echoing through the courtyard. Lu Yu raised a handzily. ¡°Here I am. What brings you here?¡± Zhao Qingya marched up to him, her eyes zing. ¡°And here you are, sunbathing while the enemy approaches the city! Don¡¯t you have any sense of urgency?¡± Lu Yu simply shrugged.. ¡°Is there a problem? Or have you changed your mind and decided to rely on me after all?¡± Chapter 1109 - 1019 Wait A Moment Chapter 1109: Chapter 1019 Wait A Moment Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the tranquil backyard of the vi, Zhao Qingya squatted beside Lu Yu, her voice etched with concern. ¡°Lu Yu, the situation is critical. We can¡¯t afford to becent. ¡± Lu Yu, sprawled leisurely in his chair, shot her an impatient nce. ¡°I¡¯m perfectly serious. What more do you want from me?¡± ¡°Look,¡± Zhao Qingya conceded, ¡°we understand we may have neglected you. After all, this is a major crisis for the city, and our first instinct was to rely on Li Tianen.¡± ¡°Fine, that doesn¡¯t bother me,¡± Lu Yu said with a shrug. ¡°This whole thing doesn¡¯t really affect me, so I¡¯m not in any rush to get involved.¡± Zhao Qingya sighed, frustration evident on her face. ¡°You¡¯re new here, and I understand your perspective. But you¡¯re now part of the hunting team, and building a strong reputation within the Empire would be beneficial for you.¡± Lu Yu pondered for a moment, a hint of helplessness in his voice. ¡°Alright, alright. I don¡¯t like unnecessary movement. When they get close to Skyplume City, I¡¯ll take action.¡± ¡°That¡¯s far toote!¡± Zhao Qingya eximed. ¡°They have three Poison Dragons! If you fight them one by one, it¡¯ll take an eternity. By then, their army will breach the city walls and unleash chaos!¡± ¡°Furthermore, our soldiers are already deployed to engage the enemy. If they¡¯re outmatched, they¡¯ll face heavy casualties.¡± Lu Yu met her gaze, his voice firm. ¡°Then order them to retreat and regroup within the city walls. Don¡¯t send them to their deaths. I¡¯ll handle the Demon Lord Abyss¡¯ forces.¡± ¡°Retreat?¡± Zhao Qingya sputtered, her voiceced with disbelief. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be surrendering the city? The public would denounce them as cowards!¡± A tense silence settled over the scene, worry etched in Zhao Qingya¡¯s brow. Lu Yu leaned back in his chair, a nonchnt shrug apanying his words. ¡°Do as I say. The enemy will be repelled. I¡¯ll take care of them all.¡± Zhao Qingya hesitated, her gaze dropping to the ground. The weight of her decision pressed heavily on her. ¡°Lu Yu,¡± she began, her voice barely a whisper, ¡°I have doubts. These aren¡¯t weaklings, and you alone might be overwhelmed. You¡¯re not from the Ten Thousand Dragon Country. Even if the city suffers immense losses, it wouldn¡¯t affect you directly. But for me, the consequences are dire.¡± She pleaded earnestly, ¡°But I promise you, I¡¯ll ensure your safety. Trust me, you can handle them all. You¡¯ll protect Skyplume City.¡± Lu Yu replied, ¡°words alone might not convince you, so perhaps a demonstration is in order.¡± With a defeated sigh, Zhao Qingya continued, ¡°Honestly, I have reservations about your ability to single-handedly eliminate the entire enemy force outside the city. Your strength, while impressive, might not be enough.¡± ¡°A premonition gnaws at me, a feeling that something terrible might befall you if you take this on alone.¡± Her concern was evident in the worried crease between her brows. Suddenly, Lu Yu reached into his pocket watch, revealing his Star Piercin Demonic Sword. Its otherworldly glow instantly captured Zhao Qingya¡¯s attention. She rose abruptly and approached him, her eyes fixated on the de. ¡°This¡­¡± she stammered, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°A sword,¡± Lu Yu replied simply. ¡°Of course it¡¯s a sword,¡± she countered, her voiceced with awe. ¡°But this is unlike any sword I¡¯ve ever seen. It emits an otherworldly light, and the material itself seems¡­ ethereal. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m gazing into the cosmos through it. This is no ordinary weapon.¡± A sly smile yed on Lu Yu¡¯s lips. ¡°That¡¯s precisely what I wanted to show you.¡± With a flourish, he rose to his full height and presented the sword with a flourish. ¡°See its magnificence?¡± he dered with a dramatic ir. ¡°This, my dear Mayor Zhao, is a divine artifact!¡± ¡°Divine artifact?¡± Zhao Qingya echoed, disbelief tinging her voice. ¡°Is¡­ is this for real? I¡¯ve only ever encountered these words in ancient texts. They speak of divine artifacts possessing immense power, imbuing both equipment and weaponry with unparalleled rarity and treasure.¡± Lu Yu slid the sword back into its sheath with a flourish. ¡°Now, tell me, Mayor Zhao. Do you have any doubts about my capabilities?¡± A hesitant note crept into her voice. ¡°While I¡¯ve certainly heard whispers of divine artifacts, I¡¯ve never witnessed their power firsthand.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush,¡± Lu Yu assured her, a hint of amusement dancing in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ll have your chance to see it soon enough.¡± Relief washed over Zhao Qingya, a stark contrast to the tense knot that had been in her stomach moments before. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s very good,¡± she murmured, sinking back onto the sofa. ¡°So, should we simply wait here for now?¡± she inquired. Lu Yu stretched outnguidly on the sofa. ¡°Precisely. Just alert me when the enemy draws near.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± she replied with a nod. Following their conversation, Zhao Qingya wasted no time in issuing a city-wide order for all soldiers to halt their advance and remain within the city walls. News of this unexpectedmand swiftly reached Yuan Huan, who was recuperating in a tranquil garden vi nestled within the city center. Bandaged wounds marred his body, the crimson of fresh blood seeping through the white gauze. A frantic messenger burst into the courtyard, his voiceced with urgency. ¡°City Lord, disaster has struck! Mayor Zhao has issued a new directive, forbidding all soldiers from leaving the city. They are to await further orders within the walls!¡± Yuan Huan bolted upright, disbelief etched on his face. ¡°What did you just say? Repeat that!¡± The messenger, breathless from his haste, stammered, ¡°It¡¯s true, City Lord! We¡¯ve all received orders from Mayor Zhao. We are forbidden to leave the city or engage the enemy!¡± Fury contorted Yuan Huan¡¯s features. ¡°Has this woman gone mad? Is she courting death? Has she surrendered all hope and resorted to such a pathetic strategy?¡± ¡°She must be out of her mind! Completely out of her mind!¡± he roared, attempting to rise from his chair. Just then, Mayor Zhao¡¯s assistant materialized before him, her steps hurried. ¡°City Lord Yuan,¡± she began catingly, ¡°please focus on your recovery here.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Yuan Huan thundered. ¡°I must personally lead my troops! I will not allow her to meddle in this! Her actions will only endanger Skyplume City!¡± ¡°City Lord Yuan,¡± the assistant soothed, ¡°there¡¯s no need for such worry. Madam Zhao will handle everything.¡± ¡°Handle it?¡± he scoffed. ¡°Exin to me then, how exactly does she n to handle it?¡± The assistant squirmed under his withering gaze. While she had received the order herself, Zhao Qingya¡¯s n for dealing with the enemy remained a mystery. ¡°City Lord, please remain calm,¡± she pleaded. ¡°Though I may be unaware of her strategy, Madam Zhao undoubtedly has her reasons for issuing this order. You must trust her judgment.¡± ¡°Trust her? There¡¯s nothing to trust here! This is pure insanity! She¡¯s burying Skyplume City! How can our soldiers possibly fight from within the city walls? The enemy boasts three Poison Dragons! Before the battle evenmences, their poisonous gas will engulf the entire city, plunging everyone into chaos!¡± The assistant, at a loss for words yet resolute in carrying out her orders, could only manage a feeble, ¡°City Lord Yuan, Madam Zhao has assumed full responsibility for the situation. She will bear the brunt of any consequences.¡± Chapter 1110 - 1110 Taking Off and Making a Move Chapter 1110: Taking Off and Making a Move Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion A frown creased Yuan Huan¡¯s brow as his assistant¡¯s words sunk in. ¡°Are you absolutely certain? You heard her say that herself?¡± ¡°Without a doubt,¡± the assistant confirmed earnestly. ¡°It came straight from her lips.¡± Curiosity piqued within Yuan Huan. ¡°Where¡¯d she unearth this newfound confidence? Does she have some hidden trump card up her sleeve?¡± He mused over this, a contemtive silence settling over him. But even after much deliberation, no answer surfaced. With a frustrated sigh, he rose to his feet. ¡°No, I can¡¯t sit here idly by. I need to confront her directly and get some answers!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, City Lord Yuan,¡± the assistant interjected, ¡°Mayor Zhao is currently unavable. I¡¯m unaware of her whereabouts at this moment.¡± ¡°Unbelievable!¡± Yuan Huan sputtered, his exasperation mounting. ¡°Where has this woman gone? This is pure madness!¡± Flinging himself back down onto the chair, he fumed silently. A fiery rage simmered within him. ¡°Let her have her little moment of defiance,¡± he muttered through gritted teeth. But she¡¯d better remember her promise¡ªto bear the full brunt of the consequences. If Skyplume City falls, she¡¯d better be prepared to rece it with another!¡± The assistant watched helplessly, her attempts to soothe him proving futile. ¡°City Lord Yuan, please try to remain calm. Lady Zhao Qingya is a woman of considerablepetence. Taking such a bold risk during a critical battle wouldn¡¯t be something she¡¯d do without a n. After all, she did promise to shoulder the me.¡± ¡°And even in the worst-case scenario,¡± she continued, ¡°we can still rely on assistance from the United Division. There¡¯s no need to fret excessively. Everything will work out in the end.¡± Yuan Huan simply waved her off, his impatience evident. Meanwhile, back at the vi, Lu Yu loungedfortably on the sofa, lost in the pages of a newspaper. Suddenly, Jiang Xun burst through the door, a joyous glint in his eyes. ¡°Big Brother Lu, guess what? The Frost Dragon and I are practically best friends now! It even gave me a little kiss on the cheek just a moment ago!¡± A smile yed on Lu Yu¡¯s lips. ¡°That¡¯s fantastic news. Keep up the good work, and focus on taming it as quickly as possible.¡± Unease gnawed at Zhao Qingya. Witnessing Lu Yu¡¯s nonchnt demeanor only amplified her anxiety. ¡°Why are you so rxed?¡± she blurted out. ¡°It¡¯s as if nothing¡¯s wrong!¡± Lu Yu offered a reassuring shake of his head. Don¡¯t fret or worry. The real battle hasn¡¯t even begun.¡± Just then, a figure materialized behind Zhao Qingya, his voiceced with urgency. ¡°Mayor Zhao, the enemy is rapidly approaching! They¡¯re only two thousand meters from the city walls!¡± Panic flickered across his face. ¡°They¡¯ll be upon us any minute, ready to attack. The Venom Dragons have readied their poison bombs! If they unleash them within the city, the devastation will be unthinkable!¡± Zhao Qingya pivoted towards Lu Yu, her voice tight with urgency. ¡°Did you hear that? The enemy is at our doorstep. Time is running out!¡± Lu Yu stretchednguidly, a yawn escaping his lips. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s get going. We don¡¯t need to waste any more time. Let¡¯s deal with them before moving on to other matters.¡± With newfound purpose, he rose to his feet and strode towards the door, pushing it open with a flourish. Zhao Qingya followed closely behind. ¡°Should I arrange transportation for you?¡± she inquired. ¡°Traveling by horse out of the city will significantly slow you down.¡± Just then, Hu Zhan materialized beside them. ¡°There¡¯s no need for a horse; Lu Yu can reach the battlefield much faster.¡¯ Zhao Qingya¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°Fly out? Is he nning to summon a wyvern?¡± Hu Zhan chuckled, shaking his head in amusement. Not at all. He can fly by himself.¡± Zhao Qingya stared at Lu Yu, dumbfounded. ¡°Fly by himself? How is that possible? Grow wings? Does he have some kind of transformation ability?¡± Her question was answered abruptly. Two shadowy dragon wings erupted from Lu Yu¡¯s back, their scales shimmering with an inky mist. With a powerful beat, heunched himself into the air, hovering effortlessly. Zhao Qingya¡¯s eyes stretched wide in disbelief. ¡°Real wings? But those are dragon wings! How did that happen?¡± Lu Yu pped his wings once more, the wind whipping past his face. ¡°Just stay here and wait for good news. Don¡¯t worry about anything else; I¡¯ll handle it.¡± With a curt nod, still reeling from the shock, Zhao Qingya watched as Lu Yu soared towards the city walls. His speed was breathtaking. In a mere blink, he had crossed the wall and was met with the sight of the approaching Demon Lord Abyss army. The enemy force consisted of a few tens of thousands of ground troops, dwarfed by the three colossal Poison Dragons soaring through the air. Their immense size and menacing aura sent shivers down their spines. Apanying them were several ordinary wyverns, likely serving as mere cannon fodder. Effortlessly, Lu Yu shot forward, his speed blurring him into an almost invisible streak. Before the Poison Dragons could react, he was upon them. One of the dragons spotted him and lunged, initiating the confrontation. This was exactly what Lu Yu had hoped for¡ªa direct fight. During their previous encounter, he had chosen to avoidbat, but the situation was different now. Perhaps emboldened by their overwhelming numbers, the dragons disyed no fear. Gone was their previous flight instinct. A hulking, purple-skinned figure perched atop the central Poison Dragon brandished a staff and bellowed at Lu Yu, his voice dripping with venom. ¡°Foolish human! You dare stand alone against our might? You show us immense disrespect! Prepare to face the consequences!¡± ¡°Today, you will witness the true power of the Demon Lord Abyss! Your death is imminent! ¡± The figure roared and unleashed a torrent of magical energy. Unfazed, Lu Yu countered by drawing his Void Evil de. With a swift movement, he sliced open a rift in the very fabric of space. From the tear, a monstrous purple piranha materialized, its razor-sharp teeth glinting ominously. The piranha propelled itself through the air in a blur of purple and zeroed in on the nearest Poison Dragon. This was just the beginning. More and more void fish swarmed out of the rift, a seemingly endless school swirling around the dragons like a swarm drawn to a light. The scene became a chaotic ballet of gnashing teeth and thrashing bodies. The void fish, immune to the poisonous fog released by the dragons, relentlessly tore into their flesh, drawing agonizing roars from the once mighty beasts. ¡°Boss, what is this thing? Why can these strange fish fly?¡± ¡°My dragon¡¯s faltering! What do we do?¡± The leader, a hulking brute with a crimson eye patch, roared back, ¡°Release the poison! Spray the poisonous fog!¡± A noxious green mist erupted from canisters strapped to the Poison Dragons¡¯ backs, engulfing the area in a choking cloud. But to their horror, the void fish werepletely unaffected. With relentless ferocity, the void fish continued their assault, their razor-sharp teeth tearing into the dragons¡¯ flesh. The immense creatures thrashed and writhed in agony, their monstrous roars echoing across the battlefield.. Chapter 1111 - 1111 The Battle Ends Chapter 1111: The Battle Ends Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yu watched as the Void Fish wreaked havoc on the Poison Dragons, but a frown creased his brow. While they were causing significant damage, achieving aplete victory with them alone seemed unlikely. ¡°The Void Serpent would make quick work of them,¡± he mused, ¡°but its immense size could trigger widespread panic in the city.¡± Opting for a more controlled approach, Lu Yu drew his Star Piercing Demonic Sword. With a resounding, ¡°Star Piercing Spike!¡± he unleashed a dazzling light that tore through the air, impaling the Poison Dragon directly through its head, abdomen, and tail. The creature erupted in a violent explosion, showering the battlefield in gore. The leader of the enemy forces, a hulking figure with a crimson eye patch, roared in fury. ¡°Damn you! You¡¯ll pay for that!¡± He unleashed a torrent of poison from the Poison Dragon hemanded, but Lu Yu reacted swiftly. A beam of sword energy effortlessly deflected the noxious liquid, leaving the leader sputtering in frustration. ¡°ept reality!¡± Lu Yu boomed, his voice echoing across the battlefield. ¡°The gap in our power is insurmountable! You all face certain doom!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± the leader retorted. ¡°We won¡¯t fall to a single opponent! The humiliation of such a defeat would haunt us eternally.¡± A smirk yed on Lu Yu¡¯s lips. ¡°Fear not,¡± he said, ¡°your shame will die with you. I¡¯ll ensure that.¡± He tightened his grip on his Star Piercing Demonic Sword, readying the final blow. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate us!¡± The leader roared, his defiance unwavering. ¡°Even with one dragon down, we won¡¯t surrender! We fight until ourst breath!¡± If they were to lose now, all the preparations they had made would be in vain. Seeing the leader¡¯s unwavering resolve, Lu Yu sighed internally. ¡°Fine,¡± he muttered, ¡°traditional methods are proving tedious. Time to unleash the Fire Spirit Dragon.¡± With a flick of his wrist, he tossed the Fire Spirit Pearl high into the air. In a blinding sh, a colossal figure materialized¡ªthe Fire Spirit Dragon. Its immense size dwarfed even the remaining Poison Dragons. The moment the Fire Spirit Dragon appeared, the ambient temperature skyrocketed, warping the very air itself. Its crimson scales glowed ominously, sending shivers down the spines of the enemy soldiers below. Panic erupted as they cast aside their weapons and armor, fleeing for their lives. The leader of the Demon Lord Abyss army gaped in disbelief. ¡°Cowards! Get back here! Stand your ground!¡± He bellowed, his voiceced with desperation. But hismands fell on deaf ears. His own confidence wavered as he gazed into the Fire Spirit Dragon¡¯s fiery eyes, his bravado melting away into raw fear. ¡°Now, do you have anyst words?¡± Lu Yu inquired, his voiceced with a hint of finality. The leader, his bravado shattered, stammered, ¡°I¡­ I have nothing to offer in my defense. But one question lingers in my mind. Who are you? Why lend a hand to Skyplume City? Our intel indicated Skyplume wouldn¡¯t have such a powerful guardian! You definitely don¡¯t hail from here.¡± He speared Lu Yu with a desperate gaze, seeking an answer. ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m not from Skyplume,¡± Lu Yu confirmed coolly. ¡°My background is of no concern to you. You need only understand one thing-your demise is imminent.¡± With a fearsome roar, the Fire Spirit Dragon unleashed a torrent of fire from its maw. The inferno engulfed the nearest Poison Dragon, consuming it whole in a destructive ze. The rider met a fiery end as well, reduced to charred remains that plummeted to the earth. The remaining Poison Dragons scattered in panic, their bravado reced by a primal fear for survival. The Fire Spirit Dragon pped its colossal wings, returning to Lu Yu¡¯s side. Alighting on its back, Lu Yu patted the creature¡¯s nk with a satisfied smile. ¡°Excellent work. The task was dispatched with remarkable ease. The ground troops are in full retreat, and the aerial threat has been neutralized. It seems the Demon Lord Abyss isn¡¯t as formidable as anticipated.¡± With a mentalmand, Lu Yu recalled both the Fire Spirit Dragon and its pearl. He then turned his focus back to Skyplume City. Soaring above the city walls, he marveled at the sprawling cityscape¡ªa dense tapestry of buildings stretching out as far as the eye could see. Lu Yu began his descent, reaching his destination, a vi nestled within the urban area. Inside the vi, Zhao Qingya paced restlessly, her brow furrowed with worry. A sudden gust of wind heralded Lu Yu¡¯s arrival. Seeing himnd safely, she rushed over, relief washing over her features. ¡°Lu Yu, you¡¯re back! How did it go? Are you hurt? Did you encounter any resistance?¡± Lu Yu offered a reassuring head shake. ¡°The enemy has been dealt with definitively.¡± ¡°Dealt with already? But you were only gone for less than half an hour!¡± Zhao Qingya eximed, disbelief coloring her voice. Lu Yu shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s over. It¡¯s time for me to resume my rest. The Demon Lord Abyss forces have been eliminated, and the ground troops have fled in terror. Peace has returned.¡± Zhao Qingya took a deep breath, her initial skepticism giving way to eptance. ¡°This is unexpected. Your strength is truly beyondpare. I underestimated you considerably.¡± ¡°He single-handedly defeated the enemy! It appears the hunting team has unearthed a hidden gem,¡± she remarked with a newfound respect, a hint of amusement dancing in her eyes. Lu Yu then turned his attention to Jiang Xun. ¡°Continue diligently with taming your Frost Dragon. Don¡¯t let up. If the opportunity arises, I¡¯ll find a prestigious academy to refine your skills. Remember, when you reach the pinnacle of your career on the hunting team, you stand with me.¡± Jiang Xun saluted smartly. ¡°Consider it done, boss!¡± he dered with a burst ofughter. Zhao Qingya observed their interaction, a sigh escaping her lips. ¡°That boy has exceptional luck. Speaking of which, if you¡¯re open to taking on more disciples, I wouldn¡¯t mind rmending my nephew.¡± ¡°Continue putting in the effort,¡± Lu Yu acknowledged. ¡°I¡¯ll assess your performance in this battle and award you appropriate honors and promotions.¡± ¡°A captaincy at the very least, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± She proposed yfully. Lu Yu chuckled, shaking his head. ¡°Not necessary. How about this? I¡¯ll take on the position of deputy chief of the Southwest Patrol Department. What do you Zhao Qingya¡¯s expression turned serious at his suggestion. ¡°Deputy chief? In that case¡­ well, it wouldn¡¯t be entirely impossible, but such a rapid promotion is quite unprecedented..¡± Chapter 1112 - 1112 Promotion Chapter 1112: Promotion Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Qingya wasted no time in making a decision. Lu Yu¡¯s strength had spoken for itself, and she needed someone capable in the deputy mayor position. ¡°Alright then,¡± she dered. ¡°Come to my office tomorrow. I¡¯ll hold a ceremony to introduce you to the Patrol Department members. Congrattions, Deputy Mayor Lu!¡± Lu Yu offered a curt nod. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± A satisfied smile yed on Zhao Qingya¡¯s lips before she turned and left the vi. Hu Zhan watched her go, shaking his head with a chuckle. ¡°One battle, and you¡¯ve be a whole new person in her eyes. You even agreed to the position so readily¡ªit seems she holds you in high regard now.¡± ¡°Deputy Mayor Lu, huh? That puts you above me in both rank and power.¡± Hu Zhan sighed yfully. Lu Yu patted his shoulder reassuringly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a good thing? We can still build a strong friendship. In this system, having someone to watch your back is invaluable.¡± Hu Zhan scratched his head sheepishly. ¡°Look who¡¯s talking about watching whose back! My captain position is practically insignificantpared to yours now.¡± ¡°Enough chit-chat,¡± Lu Yu dered, gesturing towards the dining room. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s grab some dinner and call it a night. You need your rest.¡± The next morning, after a refreshing sleep, Lu Yu set out for the office district, heading towards Zhao Qingya¡¯s building. Meanwhile, on the sixth floor, a heated argument erupted in Zhao Qingya¡¯s office. ¡°Ms. Zhao!¡± A furious man bellowed. ¡°This is uneptable! I came in first thing this morning only to find out I¡¯ve been demoted? Exin yourself!¡± ¡°A demotion without a proper exnation? Who is this person taking my position? I never mentioned a promotion, so who suddenly deserves one?!¡± Zhao Qingya remained calm behind her desk, facing the enraged figure. ¡°Li, I understand your frustration, but my decision is final. You are no longer the deputy mayor. You¡¯ll be reassigned to a ministerial-level position.¡± ¡°Why? Why should I be demoted after all my hard work?¡± He roared, refusing to back down. ¡°Because,¡± Zhao Qingya exined firmly, ¡°the newly appointed individual has achieved far greater results and possesses superior strength. Their potential is undeniable, making them a more suitable candidate for the position. Additionally, they volunteered for it.¡± ¡°They¡¯re ambitious,¡± she continued, ¡°and their sights are set on the deputy mayor role. This is not up for debate.¡± The man remained unconvinced, frustration etched on his face. ¡°Who is this person? What right do they have to take my position? Is there something more to this? Is there a personal connection?¡± Zhao Qingya sighed, a hint of exasperation creeping into her voice. ¡°You¡¯ve been focused on internal matterstely, oblivious to external events.¡± ¡°Let me remind you,¡± she continued. ¡°Yesterday, the Demon Lord Abyssunched a full-scale attack on Skyplume City. It was a major crisis.¡± The man acknowledged her point with a curt nod. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m aware. You¡¯ve been handling it, haven¡¯t you? Resolved it already, I presume?¡± Zhao Qingya shook her head. ¡°Not quite. Our forces were ineffective against the enemy, pushed to the brink of defeat.¡± ¡°But the enemy vanished! They never even breached the city walls before disappearing entirely!¡± The man eximed, utterly confused. ¡°Yes,¡± Zhao Qingya confirmed, ¡°it¡¯s the young man you saw yesterday, Lu Yu. He single-handedly vanquished the entire enemy army. And he¡¯s the one taking your ce.¡± The man¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°Alone¡­ an entire army? And he gets my position for it? Are you serious?¡± Zhao Qingya sighed, a hint of exasperation creeping into her voice. ¡°Absolutely. Why would I lie about something this important?¡± The man¡¯s mind reeled. He took a deep breath, struggling to process the news. ¡°Given what you¡¯ve described,¡± he muttered, his voice devoid of its earlier bluster, ¡°he does have the qualifications to rece me¡­¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Zhao Qingya said, hoping to ease the tension. ¡°So, I trust you¡¯ll understand and cooperate with the transition. Otherwise, things could get messy.¡± The man, clearly defeated, nodded glumly. ¡°I understand. There is no point in arguing if someone more capable is here. I¡¯ll take my leave. Goodbye.¡± With a defeated expression, he turned and walked out, his shoulders slumping in dejection. Zhao Qingya watched him go, a flicker of sympathy crossing her face. ¡°Such a young man; his future could have been brighter,¡± she mused to herself, shaking her head. Just then, her assistant burst through the door, a look of worry etched on her face. ¡°Mayor Zhao, bad news!¡± ¡°Calm down,¡± Zhao Qingya soothed. ¡°Our biggest threat has been neutralized. What else could possibly be so urgent?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Xu Family,¡± the assistant exined rapidly. ¡°They¡¯ve sent arge force into Skyplume City, and it seems they have hostile intentions!¡± rmed, Zhao Qingya sat up straighter. ¡°Exin further!¡± ¡°Apparently, the Xu Family has a grudge against Lu Yu,¡± the assistant continued. ¡°They originally nned to extort him, but things went south, and one of their family members ended up dead.¡± ¡°That enraged the Xu Family,¡± she borated, ¡°and now they¡¯ve dispatched a force exceeding three thousand men to Skyplume City, with their most powerful Dragon Trainer, Xu Hai, leading the charge. It¡¯s clear they¡¯re here for Lu Yu¡¯s blood!¡± ¡°Three thousand men and their strongest Dragon Trainer?¡± Zhao Qingya repeated, her voice taut with worry. ¡°Yes, Mayor,¡± the assistant confirmed. ¡°It¡¯s a significant force.¡± A sly smile tugged at the corners of Zhao Qingya¡¯s lips. ¡°Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do. Send an invitation to Xu Hai, requesting his presence at Lu Yu¡¯s inauguration ceremony.¡± The assistant¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°But Mayor, wouldn¡¯t that be¡­ unwise?¡± ¡°Hear me out,¡± Zhao Qingya said, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. ¡°Don¡¯t reveal Lu Yu¡¯s identity yet. Simply say he¡¯s a new arrival and invite Xu Hai to attend the ceremony in a show of support. If they know it¡¯s Lu Yu from the get-go, they¡¯ll likely back out, creating more problems.¡± ¡°I see.¡± The assistant nodded, catching on. ¡°So, we keep Lu Yu¡¯s identity under wraps and lure Xu Hai in with a false pretense?¡± ¡°Precisely,¡± Zhao Qingya confirmed. ¡°Extend the invitation immediately.¡± With a newfound sense of purpose, the assistant hurried out of the office. Meanwhile, on the outskirts of Skyplume City, the Xu Family forces had assembled at a massive factoryplex. Xu Hai, their leader and most skilled Dragon Trainer, stood before the gathered troops, preparing to address them.. Chapter 1113 - 1113 A Team Looking For Revenge Chapter 1113: A Team Looking For Revenge Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°This is a momentous day for the Xu Family!¡± boomed Xu Hai, his imposing stature and booming voicemanding the attention of the assembled crowd. ¡°A day for vengeance! We¡¯vee prepared to exact justice for our fallen kin, Xu Mang! That wretched cur, Lu Yu, will pay dearly for his transgression!¡± His grip tightened around the weapon in his hand, his knuckles turning white with barely contained fury. The assembled Xu Family members mirrored his solemnity, their gazes locked on their leader. ¡°Our target resides within a vi in the city,¡± Xu Hai continued, outlining their n. ¡°We¡¯ll infiltrate the area under the cloak of darkness, encircle the vi, and capture Lu Yu like a turtle in a jar. No one will dare intervene!¡± A wave of confidence rippled through the ranks. ¡°Fear not, brothers!¡± Xu Hai dered, his voice ringing with conviction. ¡°Carry out your mission with unwavering resolve. No force will stand in our way! Now, double-check your equipment¡ªwe depart for our target location at once! Today, the Xu Family reims its honor!¡± Just as excitement crackled in the air and the Xu Family readied themselves for action, a lone figure emerged from the shadows, halting their momentum. It was a petite woman, Zhao Qingya¡¯s assistant, and her expression was a mask of seriousness. ¡°Hold a moment, everyone,¡± she interjected, her voice surprisingly firm despite her small stature. ¡°I am Assistant to Madam Zhao, and Ie bearing a message specifically for you, Xu Hai. Locating your hidden base proved a challenging task, but with the help of mywork of informants, I managed to track you down.¡± Xu Hai, his initial surprise giving way to suspicion, approached the woman. ¡°We are aware of the hunting team¡¯s affiliation. That Lu Yu you speak of is a mere underling within their ranks. I advise you to stay out of this squabble. Siding with him against the Xu Family will bring you nothing but misfortune.¡± He puffed out his chest, attempting to intimidate the assistant with his imposing presence. ¡°A single rookie patrolman darespare himself to the might of the Xu Family? Do you grasp the immensity of our wealth? Tens of millions of dragon coins flowed through our coffersst year alone! Now step aside and allow us to proceed.¡± The assistant remained unfazed by his disy. ¡°On the contrary,¡± she countered, shaking her head firmly, ¡°Lu Yu is far from an ordinary rookie.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t y coy with me,¡± Xu Hai scoffed. ¡°He¡¯s just another face in Hu Zhan¡¯s squad. An inconsequential position with unremarkable abilities. There¡¯s no need to risk a conflict with the Xu Family for his sake. Perhaps some¡­ pensation could be arranged if necessary.¡± But the assistant wouldn¡¯t budge. ¡°There seems to be a misunderstanding, Xu Hai,¡± she dered. ¡°Lu Yu is no longer a lowly patrolman. He is about to be promoted.¡± A flicker of amusement crossed Xu Hail s face. ¡°Promoted, you say? Deputy captain, perhaps?¡± ¡°Even higher,¡± the assistant replied, a hint of a smile ying on her lips. ¡°Higher? How much higher could it possibly be?¡± he scoffed. ¡°Deputy Mayor,¡± she announced, enunciating each word carefully. ¡°His position is second only to Madam Zhao herself.¡± The revtion struck Xu Hai like a bolt of lightning. His eyes widened in disbelief, and his booming voice was reduced to a bewildered stammer. ¡°D-Deputy Mayor? Did I hear that correctly?¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± the assistant confirmed calmly. ¡°Lu Yu is now the Deputy Mayor of Skyplume City.¡± A harshugh erupted from Xu Hai, devoid of humor. ¡°Enough with the charade! There¡¯s no way a neer to Skyplume City could be promoted to Deputy Mayor within a few days! It¡¯s ludicrous!¡± ¡°Then allow me to extend a formal invitation,¡± the assistant continued, unfazed by his outburst. ¡°We are currently preparing for an inauguration ceremony to honor the new Deputy Mayor. You and your men are wee to attend and witness the asion firsthand. Xu Hail s face hardened at the assistant¡¯s unwavering seriousness. ¡°There really is an inauguration?¡± he pressed, a sliver of doubt clinging to his voice. ¡°Absolutely,¡± the assistant replied coolly. ¡°Come and see for yourself. Lu Yu¡¯s waiting for you. Attendance is optional, but witnessing the truth firsthand might be wise.¡± The assistant turned to leave, then, with a sly flick of her finger, beckoned Xu Hai to follow. Xu Hai, momentarily stunned and speechless, could only stammer, ¡°No, no, I believe you! I believe you!¡± But a new question gnawed at him. ¡°Though, I can¡¯t help but wonder¡­ if he can be deputy mayor, why can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Think back to yesterday,¡± the assistant prompted. ¡°Did news reach you about the attempted invasion by the Demon Lord Abyss?¡± A slow nod escaped Xu Hail s lips. ¡°Of course. I was actually nning toe intervene myself.¡± ¡°Their forces were repelled,¡± the assistant continued, his voice grave. ¡°Do you know by whom?¡± A frown creased Xu Hail s brow. ¡°The city guards, I presume?¡± The assistant shook his head. ¡°Negative. Lu Yu single-handedly vanquished the entire enemy army.¡± Xu Hail s jaw ckened. ¡°Alone? You¡¯re saying he defeated¡­?¡± ¡°Not defeated,¡± the assistant corrected. ¡°Vanquished. Annihted. All three Poison Dragons.¡± ¡°Annihted?¡± Xu Hai sputtered, disbelief coloring his voice. ¡°He¡­ he killed all three Poison Dragons by himself?¡± ¡°Precisely,¡± the assistant confirmed. ¡°Let¡¯s not mince words. Our esteemed Madam Zhao isn¡¯t one for whimsical promotions. Consider this a lesson. Now, you have a choice. Go about your business, but attacking Lu Yu now would be akin to dering war on the entire department.¡± The weight of the situation mmed into Xu Hai. He swallowed hard. a knot forming in his throat. ¡°I understand,¡± he finally conceded, defeatcing his voice. ¡°We¡¯ll return. As for revenge¡­¡± ¡°Wise decision,¡± the assistant interjected. ¡°Pursue this vendetta, and your fate won¡¯t be pleasant. We won¡¯t even need to intervene. Lu Yu himself could handle all of you.¡± Xu Hail s heart pounded against his ribs. He could only manage a series of meek nods. ¡°Y-yes, of course. We won¡¯t return. And please, put in a good word for Lu Yu. Tell him¡­ tell him we don¡¯t need his¡­ care anymore.¡± The assistant eyed him dismissively. ¡°Just leave. I have an inauguration ceremony to attend. Farewell.¡± With that, the assistant turned and walked away, leaving Xu Hai staring after him with a heavy sigh. ¡°It looks like we underestimated things this time, brothers,¡± he admitted to his men. ¡°This isn¡¯t a fight we can pick. We retreat for now.¡± Dejected but with no other options, Xu Hai led his team away, the weight of their thwarted revenge hanging heavy in the air.. Chapter 1114 - 1114 Inauguration Ceremony Chapter 1114: Inauguration Ceremony Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In Skyplume City¡¯s central office building, an inauguration ceremony buzzed with activity. Lu Yu, peering out of Zhao Qingya¡¯s office window, watched the flurry of workers below. ¡°Must we make such a grand spectacle for this?¡± he questioned, a hint of amusement in his voice. Zhao Qingya, a confident smile gracing her lips, approached him. ¡°Absolutely! Deputy mayor is a prestigious position, and the ceremony deserves a touch of grandeur. It¡¯ll be ready soon. Get yourself prepped; you¡¯ll be heading down for the official award ceremony. I¡¯ll personally present you with the Medal of Honor, and everyone will be eager to congratte you.¡± Descending the stairs, Lu Yu found a fully adorned stage and a sea of faces¡ªthe city¡¯s staff assembled, anticipation thick in the air. ¡°Ready to take center stage and get this ceremony started?¡± Zhao Qingya announced, leading the way towards the tform. The audience settled in, with murmurs rippling through the crowd. ¡°Word on the street is we¡¯re weing a new deputy mayor!¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard. Such a sudden change¡ªwhere¡¯d the old one go?¡± ¡°Beats me. Anyone know who the new one is?¡± ¡°An experienced, mature powerhouse, for sure!¡± ¡°No doubt! This quick turnover hints at someone extraordinary.¡± ¡°Maybe a retired general? Perfect blend of strength and experience.¡± Chuckles erupted. ¡°High positions like these are reserved for the elite, not some nobody.¡± The discussions grew animated. Zhao Qingya, taking center stage, cleared her throat to address the eager crowd. ¡°Let¡¯smence the inauguration ceremony! I now invite the new deputy mayor to the stage to receive his well-deserved recognition.¡± A flurry of questions filled the air. ¡°Who is it? Male or female? Age? Forty, fifty at least, right?¡± ¡°Is he even here? I can¡¯t see him!¡± ¡°No recent powerhouses have arrived in the city¡­ Maybe a local? City Lord Yuan Huan fits the bill, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡± A light cough from Zhao Qingya redirected everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°With great honor, let¡¯s wee the new deputy mayor, Lu Yu!¡± As Lu Yu stepped onto the stage, the lively chatter screeched to a halt. The crowd gaped in stunned silence, a stark contrast to the earlier excitement. ¡°Uhh¡­ Is that really him? Our deputy mayor? So young?¡± ¡°What? Someone this young¡­ leading us? Can this be right?¡± ¡°Probablycks experience. Maybe we should reconsider?¡± ¡°Why¡¯d Mayor Zhao promote him? Good looks?¡± ¡°Could be. District Head Zhao has been single for ages. Having a handsome young man by her side isn¡¯t out of the question.¡± ¡°So, no military achievements, no merit? Just looks? That¡¯s terrifying! Mayor Zhao¡¯s making a huge mistake!¡± The whispers turned into grumbles. Frustration simmered in the air. Zhao Qingya, her face hardening, mmed her fist on the podium. ¡°Silence!¡± she boomed, her voice echoing through the hall. ¡°Enough with the baseless spection!¡± ¡°Lu Yu has more than earned his position. You want proof of his merits? Then lend me your ears! There¡¯s no reason to keep this under wraps anyway!¡± A hush fell over the crowd. Zhao Qingya¡¯s voice rang out, a question hanging heavy in the air. ¡°Who among you remembers the Demon Lord Abyss¡¯s army that invaded Skyplume City just two days ago?¡± The crowd murmured in agreement, their faces etched with concern. ¡°They weren¡¯t simply vanquished,¡± Zhao Qingya rified, her voice ringing with pride. ¡°They were anihted entirely!¡± ¡°And who do we have to thank for this decisive victory?¡± She continued, a dramatic pause hanging in the air. ¡°Neither Yuan Huan nor Li Tianen. It was none other than our brand new Deputy Mayor, Lu Yu! He single-handedly thwarted the enemy¡¯s entire invasion!¡± A collective gasp rippled through the crowd. ¡°Impossible! He did what?¡± ¡°One man¡­ against an entire Demon Lord Abyss army? That¡¯s unbelievable!¡± ¡°Maybe the promotion rumors were true after all, but this sounds exaggerated!¡± Disbelief contorted the faces below the stage as they gawked at Lu Yu. Seizing the moment, Zhao Qingya stepped forward, a gleaming medal held aloft. ¡°Lu Yu,¡± she dered, her voice warm and firm, ¡°as of today, you officially hold the esteemed position of Deputy Mayor. This grants you significant authority within the Patrol Department¡¯s Southwest Region. You¡¯re empowered to address most matters at your discretion, and should disobedience arise, you have the full right to dismiss personnel without prior consultation. Understood?¡± Lu Yu offered a curt nod. ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll ensure matters are handled appropriately.¡± A wave of nervous tension washed over the audience. ¡°Oh no, I said something awful earlier. Am I getting fired?¡± One muttered to his neighbor. ¡°Wee, Deputy Mayor! We¡¯re huge fans!¡± Another chimed in, his voiceced with forced enthusiasm. ¡°I-I don¡¯t even know what to say,¡± stammered another. ¡°Mr. Lu, you absolutely deserve this position!¡± Lu Yu surveyed the room, his expression calm and collected. ¡°Your previous discussions are of no consequence to me. However, moving forward, my word isw.¡± He paused, then cracked a sly smile. ¡°Disobedience carries two consequences, dismissal or a little spar with yours truly.¡± A collective gulp echoed through the hall. The age-old saying, ¡°A new official sets fire to three things,¡± hung heavy in the air, and everyone feared bing kindling. Lu Yu turned back to Zhao Qingya with a yful glint in his eyes. ¡°It looks like they¡¯ve taken quite a shine to me, wouldn¡¯t you say? Everyone seems quite enthusiastic.¡± Zhao Qingya cast a sidelong nce at the petrified crowd below. ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s not quite it,¡± she stammered. ¡°Give them time, and they¡¯ll adjust.¡± Lu Yu shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Then, I suppose this ceremony concludes?¡± ¡°Nearly,¡± she rified. ¡°The purpose was to establish your presence as the new leader. Now that your authority is clear, remember that power shouldn¡¯t be wielded recklessly. I¡¯ll inform you of any situations requiring your intervention.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, shouldn¡¯t I be shown to my office? After all, that¡¯s where I¡¯ll spend most of my time.¡± Lu Yu shook his head with a chuckle. ¡°Actually, no. I tend to make my own decisions. Sitting in an office all day isn¡¯t for me.¡± A hint of exasperation colored Zhao Qingya¡¯s voice. ¡°Very well then. But in the event of a disaster or invasion, I trust you¡¯ll step in?¡± ¡°Now that, I can guarantee..¡± Chapter 1115 - 1115 Unexpected Sightings Chapter 1115: Unexpected Sightings Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After the ceremony¡¯s conclusion, Lu Yu retreated to his temporary residence for a well-deserved rest. As he settled onto the couch, a shrill ring pierced the quiet¡ªthendline phone in his study. ¡°Lu Yu!¡± Hu Zhan¡¯s booming voice echoed from the receiver. ¡°There¡¯s a call for you.¡± Lu Yu rose and strode purposefully into the study, picking up the phone. A familiar voice greeted him on the other end. ¡°Zhao Qingya? I just returned, and you¡¯re already calling? What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Actually,¡± she began, ¡°our hunting team scouts just spotted signs of a dragon roaming the wilderness. Initial assessment suggests it¡¯s a massive fire elemental dragon.¡± ¡°A colossal elemental dragon loose in the city could wreak havoc,¡± she continued, her voiceced with concern. ¡°Observation of its movements is crucial for our safety. Ideally, we¡¯d drive it out; its presence is undesirable within city limits.¡± Lu Yu shrugged nonchntly. ¡°So, you need me to handle this?¡± ¡°Skyplume City¡¯s stretched thin on manpower,¡± Zhao Qingya exined, ¡°and this dragon is particrly formidable. Intelligence indicates it¡¯s highly irritable, making it a difficult opponent. Currently, you¡¯re the city¡¯s strongest and most readily avable. This is where I have to ask for your help.¡± ¡°Sure, I can help you out,¡± Lu Yu conceded with a hint of impatience, ¡°but on one condition.¡± ¡°Alright, what is it? Speak your mind. If it¡¯s within my capabilities, I¡¯ll do my best to amodate you.¡± ¡°I need your help finding someone,¡± Lu Yu revealed. ¡°A woman named Su Qing. She might be in the capital right now. Locate her, and I¡¯ll dly assist you with the dragon problem.¡± A surge of excitement crackled through Zhao Qingya¡¯s voice. ¡°It seems like this Su Qing holds great importance to you. No problem; I can definitely help you find her. You did say you¡¯d help me, right?¡± ¡°Absolutely,¡± Lu Yu confirmed. ¡°I truly appreciate your assistance in locating her.¡± ¡°Her name is Su Qing, a young woman, correct? What¡¯s the nature of your rtionship?¡± ¡°A ssmate from my student days,¡± Lu Yu exined. ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for a while. Though our bond isn¡¯t particrly deep, it¡¯s decent. If you find her, discretion is key. The circumstances surrounding her arrival here are¡­ unique. She even underwent a resurrection.¡± Zhao Qingya gasped, a hint of astonishment in her voice. ¡°Resurrection? Now that¡¯s quite extraordinary. Very well, I¡¯ll search for this enigmatic individual. Any news, and I¡¯ll notify you immediately.¡± ¡°Head out of the city,¡± she instructed. ¡°Our personnel are stationed at a stronghold outside the walls. They¡¯ll brief you upon arrival.¡¯ ¡°No problem,¡± Lu Yu replied with a grin. ¡°Leave it to me.¡± He hung up the phone. ¡°Anything new requiring my attention?¡± Hu Zhan inquired, approaching with a curious expression. ¡°Nothing major,¡± Lu Yu assured him. ¡°Just a mutual favor exchange¡ªhelping her out, and her doing the same for me.¡± ¡°However, caution is advised,¡± Hu Zhan cautioned. ¡°Dragon strength varies greatly. Some soar through the cosmos, while others are akin to wild beasts.¡± Lu Yu offered a reassuring nod and a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll exercise caution. So far, no dragon has proven powerful enough to pose a threat.¡± Confidently, Lu Yu strode out, Hu Zhan¡¯s approving smile following him. Reaching the courtyard, he unfurled his wings and soared into the sky, aiming for the southern gate and the quickest route to the stronghold. As he flew, the city sprawled beneath him, shrinking as he sped towards the approaching challenge. These strongholds served a multitude of purposes. They weren¡¯t just vignt for iing Beast Tides or threats from the Demon Lord Abyss, but also for natural disasters and even lost dragons¡ªany potential danger fell within their detection range. Lu Yu descended rapidly towards the stronghold¡¯s entrance. Concrete walls fortified the perimeter. Landing before the imposing iron gate, Lu Yu pushed it open with ease. ¡°Hold on there! Who are you?¡± A guard stationed at the gate approached Lu Yu, scrutinizing him with suspicion. ¡°This is a restricted area for Skyplume City. Off-limits to civilians. You¡¯d best turn back.¡± Lu Yu tapped the badge adorning his chest. ¡°Care to see my credentials?¡± The guard¡¯s eyes widened as he recognized the insignia. ¡°B-but that¡¯s the deputy mayor¡¯s badge! You¡­ you can¡¯t be?¡± Lu Yu offered a curt nod. ¡°Indeed, I am. Now, kindly allow me entry.¡± ¡°Apologies! My actions were out of line,¡± the guard stammered. ¡°Please disregard my earlier behavior.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. You were simply doing your duty.¡± News of Lu Yu¡¯s arrival spread like wildfire, and soon a figure d in gleaming white armor emerged. ¡°Greetings,¡± the man began with a warm smile. ¡°Ms. Zhao informed me of a new deputy mayor taking charge of this situation, and I couldn¡¯t wait to personally wee you!¡± ¡°Acknowledged,¡± Lu Yu replied with a nod. ¡°Now, tell me, where¡¯s this giant dragon?¡± ¡°Certainly. As of now, the dragon appears to be bathing in ake.¡± A frown creased Lu Yu¡¯s brow. ¡°A fire elemental dragon¡­ bathing? That¡¯s highly unusual. Fire typically despises water.¡± ¡°We¡¯re at a loss ourselves,¡± the man admitted. ¡°Perhaps it seeks to cool down?¡± Lu Yu muttered in agreement. ¡°A possibility. I¡¯ll head over to investigate. Where exactly is this beast located?¡± ¡°The Great Rift Valley, southwest of here. I¡¯ll provide you with a map; you can¡¯t miss it upon arrival.¡± The man retrieved a map from behind him. ¡°This details the surrounding area. The dragon¡¯s location will be clear once you take a look.¡± Lu Yu scanned the map briefly. ¡°Excellent work. Leave the rest to me.¡± ¡°By all means, but proceed with caution,¡± the man cautioned. ¡°The dragon seems rather agitated and erratic. It¡¯s been crushing nearby wildlife, not for sustenance, but out of pure rage¡ªa desire to destroy everything in its path. We need to be extremely careful. If we provoke this creature, a full-blown battle is inevitable.¡± Lu Yu offered a nonchnt nod. ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll handle it. You can return to your duties. Time for me to prepare for departure.¡± ¡°Very well then. We won¡¯t hold you up any longer. May your journey be swift and safe.¡¯ With a parting nod, Lu Yu ventured into the forest, his sights set on the rampaging fire dragon. Soaring through the air after transforming, he could traverse treacherous terrain with ease, significantly increasing his travel speed.. Chapter 1116: 1116 The Scouting Team Chapter 1116: 1116 The Scouting Team
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yu unfurled his mighty dragon wings andunched himself into the sky, soaring towards the location of the enraged fire dragon. As he banked and weaved through the air, smoke plumes dotted thendscape in the distance. These likely emanated from the scouting team diligently tracking the raging fire dragon, constantly rying its position back to
Skyplume City. Lu Yu gradually descended, his keen eyes scanning the ground below, until he spotted a clearing in the forest. There, a group of over ten people huddled around a crackling bonfire, feasting on skewered meat and having boisterous conversation. ¡°Captain,¡± one of the team members addressed the group leader, a woman with short, determined hair, ¡°we¡¯ve been on this dragon¡¯s tail for ages. Surely Skyplume City has a solution by now? This fire dragon is a growing menace.¡± The captain pondered this for a moment. ¡°We definitely need to neutralize this threat. But as a team leader, Ick the power to deal with a creature of that caliber. Ultimately, the decision rests with Skyplume City.¡± A glimmer of hope flickered in her eyes. ¡°The good news is, they¡¯ve dispatched someone to handle the situation. I¡¯m confident it¡¯ll be resolved soon. Suddenly, a team member squinted at the sky. ¡°Captain, am I seeing things, or is something falling from the sky?¡± The captain chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. What could possibly fall from the sky? Don¡¯t tell me you think a dragon¡¯s attacking us?¡± ¡°No, captain, it¡¯s true! Look! There¡¯s someone with dragon wings flying towards us!¡± The captain scoffed. ¡°Dragon wings? You¡¯re getting carried away.¡± However, before she could dismiss it entirely, the team member gently nudged her shoulder. ncing upwards, the captain¡¯s jaw dropped as a winged figure descended upon them. ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­ It actually is true!¡± She stammered, bewildered. ¡°Someone¡­
someone is flying!¡± The entire team erupted in astonished murmurs, their eyes glued to Lu Yu¡¯s graceful descent. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a Wyvern mount! He¡¯s flying by himself!¡± One team member eximed. As Lu Yu touched down, the team cautiously rose to their feet, their gazes fixed on him. He approached the captain, who eyed him with a mix of apprehension and curiosity. ¡°Greetings,¡± Lu Yu began. ¡°I¡¯m Lu Yu, a member of the hunting team and the newly appointed deputy mayor in charge of the southwest region. I¡¯m here to personally address this situation. You needn¡¯t worry any longer.¡± The captain narrowed her eyes, skepticism etched on her face. ¡°Wait, deputy mayor? Are you serious?¡± Lu Yu offered a confident nod. ¡°Absolutely. I assure you, I¡¯m the deputy mayor. I¡¯ll take care of this fire dragon. Your assignment isplete.¡± Doubt clouded the captain¡¯s features. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Don¡¯t lie to us! We know what the deputy mayor looks like. You¡¯re an imposter! You¡¯re trying to deceive us!¡± Her team members rallied behind her, voicing their agreement. ¡°Who are you, really? Why would you impersonate a high-ranking official?¡± ¡°Exactly! What¡¯s your motive behind impersonating someone from the hunting team?¡± Lu Yu raised his hands in a gesture of surrender, a hint of exasperation creeping into his voice.
¡°Honestly, have you all lost your minds? I am the new deputy mayor. There¡¯s been a recent personnel change, and since you¡¯re stationed outside the city, you probably haven¡¯t received the update.¡± ¡°Hmph, personnel changes?¡± The captain scoffed. ¡°Even if there are adjustments, they wouldn¡¯t happen overnight. I¡¯d definitely be aware of something that significant.¡± ¡°You¡¯re an imposter!¡± She dered it with unwavering confidence. Lu Yu held his hands out catingly. ¡°What if I can prove it?¡± ¡°Then prove it,¡± she challenged. ¡°Look closer,¡± he instructed, indicating the badge on his chest. ¡°This hunting team badge isn¡¯t some cheap imitation. It signifies my position as deputy mayor.¡± With a skeptical frown, the captain approached and scrutinized the badge. Recognition flickered across her face, swiftly reced by disbelief. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re truly¡­ the deputy mayor? But¡­ that¡¯s impossible! Why you? What did you do?¡± Lu Yu sighed, his exasperation evident. ¡°Apparently, the news hasn¡¯t reached you yet.¡± ¡°Such a rapid promotion in such a short time¡­ It¡¯s unheard of!¡± She muttered, deep in thought. Then, a realization dawned on her. ¡°Aha! I understand!¡± she eximed. ¡°I know the reason!¡±
Lu Yu raised an eyebrow, intrigued. ¡°What do you know?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because Ms. Zhao has taken a shine to you, isn¡¯t it?¡± A chorus of agreement erupted from the surrounding team members. ¡°Wrong guess,¡± Lu Yu countered, stifling a chuckle. ¡°Try again.¡± The captain pondered for a moment, her chin held high in concentration. ¡°If not that, then perhaps some incredible aplishment? Did you help Mayor Zhao find a significant other?¡± She inquired earnestly. Lu Yu rolled his eyes. ¡°Seriously? Way off the mark.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± She persisted. ¡°Mayor Zhao has never been in a rtionship. Securing a partner for her would be a major feat, enough to warrant a promotion to deputy mayor.¡± Lu Yu sighed, exasperated by her train of thought. ¡°It seems you¡¯re awfully invested in Ms. Zhao¡¯s love life.¡± ¡°Not at all!¡± She protested. ¡°Mayor Zhao is my role model. I admire her and want her to be happy.¡± A sly grin yed on Lu Yu¡¯s lips. ¡°Do you¡­ have feelings for her?¡± The captain¡¯s cheeks flushed crimson. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! Of course not! Since my guess is wrong, then spill it! What got you the deputy mayor position?¡± Lu Yu shrugged, feigning nonchnce. ¡°A while back, the Demon Lord Abyss sent an army to conquer Skyplume City. I, by chance, happened to be there and helped repel the invasion. Single-handedly, I took down three of their main battle dragons. Impressive, wouldn¡¯t you say? That¡¯s how Inded this fancy new title.¡± ¡°But the benefits of being deputy mayor still elude me. I don¡¯t even know why I have to do grunt work like this.¡± The captain¡¯s jaw hit the floor. ¡°You just said what? You defeated the Demon Lord Abyss¡¯ army alone and yed three of their main battle dragons? That¡¯s unbelievable!¡± ¡°It seems my exnation is a bit far-fetchedpared to yours,¡± Lu Yu remarked with a hint of amusement. He waved dismissively. ¡°Believe it or not, I can¡¯t be bothered to argue.¡± A stunned silence followed, then a hesitant nod from the captain. ¡°Alright, alright. I believe you. You¡¯re the real deal. In that case, I hand this mission over to you. Please, take care of it!¡± Relief flickered across Lu Yu¡¯s face. ¡°Perfect! Now, about this fire dragon, where exactly is it?¡± Without missing a beat, the captain reached into her backpack and produced a well-worn map. ¡°See here? I¡¯ve marked its location.. Follow this route, and you¡¯ll spot the fiery beast!¡± Chapter 1117: 1117 Mission Completed Chapter 1117: 1117 Mission Completed
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Alright,¡± Lu Yu acknowledged after securing the map. ¡°You guys can head back now. I can handle this situation by myself.¡± The captain eyed him with concern. ¡°Are you sure you can go it alone? This fire dragon isn¡¯t your average dragon. It seems stronger and more aggressive than usual. You¡¯re susceptible to injuries, too. Didn¡¯t you bring any backup?¡±
Lu Yu waved his hand dismissively. ¡°No need to fret. I can take care of that beast on my own.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± She began to protest. Before she could finish, a pair of colossal, inky ck dragon wings erupted from Lu Yu¡¯s back! With a powerful whoosh, the mysterious wings propelled him skyward. The captain stared in stunned silence as Lu Yu¡¯s figure vanished into the vastness above. ¡°Whoa, those wings are something else!¡± She breathed, her voice filled with awe. Following the map¡¯s guidance, Lu Yu soared through the air. Since the scouting team typically followed them on their Wyverns, they wouldn¡¯t be too far behind. It wasn¡¯t long before he spotted the fire dragon¡¯s location from afar. A thick plume of ck smoke rose from the dense forest, twisting and billowing like a menacing pir reaching for the heavens. Even from this distance, Lu Yu could faintly discern mes erupting intermittently within the dense foliage. Picking up his speed, Lu Yu ascended high above the fire dragon. Observing the colossal beast from this vantage point, he marveled at its sheer size. Easily surpassing thebined bulk of two elephants, the enraged dragon unleashed a torrent ot attacks on everything in its vicinity¡ªtrees, rocks, and unfortunate animals all fell victim to its wrath. A closer inspection, however, revealed something amiss. A pulsating pustule marred the dragon¡¯s neck, webbed with bright purple veins. It was evident that this anomaly was the source of the creature¡¯s fury. Diving down with a swoosh, Lu Yunded with a deft maneuver on the raging dragon¡¯s back. The sudden presence alerted the beast, its head snapping back with a ferocious snarl. A gaping maw aimed to devour Lu Yu whole.
Reacting instantaneously, Lu Yu conjured his formidable Diamond Dragon w, unleashing a powerful punch. Bang! The immense force of the blow shattered the dragon¡¯s lower jaw in a gruesome disy. Blood, flesh, and bone fragments sprayed outwards as the beast crumpled to the ground, mortally wounded. Approaching the fallen creature, Lu Yu located the pulsating pustule on its neck. With a swift movement, he extracted his dagger and severed the growth. He then deposited it securely within his spatial pocket watch. Perhaps this anomaly held some key information about the cause of the dragon¡¯s rampage. After all, this country had coexisted with dragons for centuries, and this instilled within their society a deep respect for and understanding of these majestic creatures. With the sample secured, Lu Yuunched himself back into the air, retracing his path back to the scouting team. Emerging from the ravaged forest, he soon spotted the team gathered further ahead. He swooped down,nding gracefully beside them. The captain, her eyes wide with curiosity, rushed towards him the moment she saw him return. ¡°You¡¯re back so soon?¡± The captain¡¯s voice asked with a hint of suspicion. ¡°Did you even find the fire dragon? Everyone, get moving! We need to track it down and make sure it exits Skyplume City¡¯s territory!¡± Just as the team scrambled to follow orders, Lu Yu held up a hand, halting their frantic preparations.
¡°Everyone, calm down. Your chase is over. That creature is no more.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words hung heavy in the air, causing a collective pause. The captain¡¯s gaze narrowed, her expression a mix of disbelief and skepticism. ¡°Are you serious?¡± She pressed, her voiceced with doubt. ¡°You were gone for barely ten minutes, and you¡¯re telling me the whole ordeal is over?¡± Lu Yu shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Absolutely. Any problems with that?¡± ¡°Ten minutes? That¡¯s barely enough time to get my blood pumping, and you¡¯re saying it¡¯s all done?¡± She countered, her voiceced with disbelief. Lu Yu reached into his pocket, retrieving the severed fire dragon¡¯s organ he¡¯d taken earlier. ¡°See this?¡± He gestured towards the grotesque object. ¡°This is what I removed from the fire dragon. It seems to be the source of the mutation, the reason for its erratic behavior.¡± A team member¡¯s eyes widened in recognition as he pointed at the gruesome specimen in Lu Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°Captain! Isn¡¯t that the anomaly we observed?!¡± ¡°We spotted it with the binocrs while following that guy!¡± Another chimed in, his voiceced with panic. The captain¡¯s face fell. Faced with such irrefutable evidence, she had no choice but to believe Lu Yu. ¡°So¡­ you truly did kill it?¡± she stammered, struggling to process the swift resolution. Lu Yu scoffed. ¡°Did you think I snuck up on it while it was napping and snipped this off? No, of course not. The creature¡¯s dead. If you don¡¯t trust me, feel free to head over and confirm it yourselves. But honestly, I wouldn¡¯t waste my time on a corpse.¡±
With that final dismissive remark, Lu Yu unfurled his mighty dragon wings andunched himself back into the sky. He had no intention of lingering any longer. His destination was Skyplume City. The captain watched Lu Yu¡¯s retreating form with a mixture of awe and bewilderment. ¡°The ferocious beast that tormented us for three days¡­ gone just like that?¡± She muttered, her voice barely a whisper. Lu Yu wasted no time, soaring through the air at breakneck speed until Skyplume City sprawled out before him. He made his way directly to the Patrol Department headquarters and headed straight for Zhao Qingya¡¯s office. Inside, Zhao Qingya paced restlessly, her brow furrowed with worry. Her assistant stood loyally behind her, offering a soothing shoulder massage. As the door creaked open and Lu Yu strode in, Zhao Qingya¡¯s head snapped up, her eyes filled with anticipation. ¡°Report, Lu Yu! How did it go? Did you manage to handle the situation?¡± Her voice quivered with a mix of hope and trepidation. Lu Yu met her gaze, a hint of amusement ying on his lips. ¡°Everything¡¯s settled, of course. The fire dragon is no more. However, I did discover some mutated tissue on its neck. It could be the culprit behind its violent behavior. I brought it back for your research; perhaps you can analyze it and uncover some answers.¡± A wave of relief washed over Zhao Qingya¡¯s face. A radiant smile bloomed on her lips. ¡°Excellent work, Lu Yu! I knew I could count on you to get the job done wlessly. You haven¡¯t disappointed me!¡± ¡°Alright, here you go.¡± Lu Yu passed the gruesome organ over. Zhao Qingya recoiled slightly, her nose wrinkling in disgust. ¡°ce it on the table, please. That thing is crawling with who-knows-what. I¡¯ll have a professional handle it.¡± Lu Yuplied, depositing the severed fire dragon¡¯s organ on the pristine surface. With the business at hand dealt with, he turned his attention to the matter ofpensation. ¡°Now that this task is done,¡± he began, ¡°what¡¯s the reward?¡± ¡°A reward, of course!¡± Zhao Qingya eximed. ¡°How about 100,000 dragon coins? Enough to buy a decent house, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡± Lu Yu chuckled, shaking his head. ¡°Money isn¡¯t much of a motivator for me, Mayor Zhao.¡± A hint of surprise flickered across her face. ¡°Really? But surely there must be something you desire in the Ten Thousand Dragon Country?¡± ¡°There might be a few things,¡± he admitted with a sly grin. Seeing the amusement dancing in his eyes, Zhao Qingya understood. Reaching into her drawer, she retrieved a card and extended it towards him. ¡°Here, then,¡± she said. ¡°Think of this as your official sry card. It will hold your regr sry and any bonuses you earn. As a token of appreciation for your recent sess, I¡¯ve already deposited 500,000 into it..¡± Chapter 1118: 1118 Shopping Spree Chapter 1118: 1118 Shopping Spree
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yu flipped the card in his hand, examining it with curiosity. ¡°Is this a bank card usable throughout the Ten Thousand Dragon Country?¡± ¡°Absolutely,¡± Zhao Qingya confirmed with a smile. ¡°It grants ess anywvhere in the country. Consider yourself a wealthy and influential figure here now. Not a bad life, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡±
Lu Yu offered a slight nod. ¡°Indeed, not bad at all.¡± He slipped the card into his pocket and gestured farewell to Zhao Qingya. ¡°I¡¯ll head back and rest for now. If anything arises, don¡¯t hesitate to contact me.¡± ¡°Actually, Lu Yu,¡± Zhao Qingya began, her expression turning serious. ¡°My time in Skyplume City is drawing to a close. I¡¯m heading north, to ck Gold City. It¡¯s a dangerous area, the source of the raging fire dragon outbreak.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Lu Yu replied thoughtfully. ¡°Does your departure from Skyplume City mean you¡¯re relinquishing your duties with the hunting team?¡± ¡°No. There are many more unresolved issues in ck Gold City,¡± Zhao Qingya exined. ¡°Dangerous dragons run rampant, and it¡¯s my responsibility as mayor to investigate such threats personally. After all, the danger is escting, and my position demands a closer look.¡± She shuffled some documents on her desk. ¡°Head back and prepare for departure. Once you¡¯re ready, we¡¯ll set off together. Having your assistance will undoubtedly expedite the resolution of these problems.¡± Lu Yu considered her proposal for a moment before nodding in agreement. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m happy to help as your assistant. However, I do have aspirations to visit the capital once this is settled.¡± ¡°The capital?¡± Zhao Qingya echoed, a surprised look on her face. ¡°Absolutely, there¡¯s no issue with that. Recent events here have been quite eventful, and I need to report everything to the king in person.¡± ¡°Excellent,¡± Lu Yu said with satisfaction. ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. After this mission, we head to the capital. There, I hope to meet with the king and reconnect with some old friends.¡¯ A smile graced Zhao Qingya¡¯s lips. ¡°Of course, you will.¡± With that, Lu Yu pushed open the office door and exited.
He returned to his detached vi, where he found Jiang Xun lounging by the pool, enjoying an iced drink served to him by the tamed Frost Dragon. Jiang Xun scrambled to his feet upon seeing Lu Yu approach, a sheepish grin spreading across his face. ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea! I¡¯m not cking off; it¡¯s just¡­ well, there¡¯s not much for me to do here right now.¡± Lu Yu chuckled and joined him by the pool. ¡°Rx; there¡¯s no need to be tense. How¡¯s the taming process going with the Frost Dragon?¡± ¡°He¡¯s be quite friendly with me,¡± Jiang Xun reported proudly. ¡°See, he even fetched me this chilled drink!¡± He gestured towards the Frost Dragon with a pleased expression. ¡°Excellent,¡± Lu Yu praised. ¡°Focus on nurturing him and getting him through that infancy stage as quickly as possible. We want him to reach maturity soon.¡± Jiang Xun¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Wait, Brother Lu! Deputy Mayor already? That¡¯s some incredible speed! Not even Zhao Ming from the hunting team has such a rapid promotion!¡± Lu Yu shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Honestly, I haven¡¯t the faintest clue who you¡¯re talking about, nor do I care. This speed feels perfectly justified considering my contributions to that woman.¡± ¡°Indeed, Brother Lu! You¡¯ve more than earned this position!¡± Jiang Xun eximed with admiration. ¡°However,¡± Lu Yu continued, his tone shifting, ¡°we might be heading to ck Gold City soon. It¡¯s located north of here and is apparently quite dangerous. That¡¯s where the raging fire dragon originated.¡± ¡°The exact situation there remains unclear, but it¡¯s safe to assume things are far more serious than what we dealt with here.¡¯ Jiang Xun nodded solemnly. ¡°Big Brother, now that I have a tamed dragon, can I assist you?¡±
¡°Absolutely,¡± Lu Yu replied readily. ¡°In fact, your presence within the hunting team as my trusted confidante is invaluable.¡± ¡°So, I¡¯m going to focus on increasing your strength.¡± Jiang Xun¡¯s eyes gleamed with anticipation. ¡°Increase my strength? Are you bringing me to fight monsters, or something else?¡± ¡°The most straightforward way to boost your power is a shopping spree. Gear up with top-notch equipment and armor, not to mention a variety of stat-boosting potions.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s head out. The biggest shopping center in the city awaits. They have practically everything we need.¡± Jiang Xun barely contained his excitement. ¡°Sounds fantastic! But won¡¯t all this cost a fortune?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it,¡± Lu Yu reassured him. ¡°My stay in the Ten Thousand Dragon Kingdom is temporary. I have bigger fish to fry¡ªfinding my family and friends. ¡°Money here holds little value for me. Besides, with my abilities, running out of funds is hardly a concern.¡± Jiang Xun released a breath of relief. ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡± Leaving the vi, Lu Yu and Jiang Xun made their way through the bustling streets, arriving at the shopping center in no time. Located conveniently in the city center, it was easily essible on foot. The colossal building resembled a giant ring, with an open-air center showcasing a menagerie of imprisoned dragons¡ªall up for grabs. The bustling entrance teemed with customers, a constant stream of people buying and selling wares. Lu Yu and Jiang Xun weaved through the throng, their first stop being a pharmacy overflowing with countless vials of colorful potions.
Lu Yu scanned the shelves, his eyes lingering on the diverse selection. A proprietor soon approached, eager to assist. ¡°Gentlemen, how may I be of service?¡± ¡°Do you have any potions that elerate a dragon¡¯s growth? Something that expedites a young dragon¡¯s transition to adulthood?¡± The shopkeeper¡¯s face contorted into a grimace. ¡°Sir, such a potion is exceptionally rare, far beyond our humble stock. These precious concoctions vanish the moment they hit the shelves, snatched up by eager customers.¡± Lu Yu furrowed his brow. ¡°Is this typical?¡± ¡°New to these parts, I see?¡± The shopkeeper chuckled. ¡°Everyone wants their dragons to mature quickly. It¡¯s no surprise these potions are in such high demand.¡± ¡°Fair enough,¡± Lu Yu conceded, turning to Jiang Xun. ¡°Let¡¯s explore other options for now.¡± ¡°Sounds good to me,¡± Jiang Xun agreed with a shy smile. ¡°Do you carry any other dragon-enhancing potions?¡± Lu Yu inquired. ¡°Of course!¡± The shopkeeper¡¯s demeanor brightened considerably. ¡°This one here, the Scale Hardening Potion, fortifies those scales like no other. And this beauty here? The w Strengthening Potion is guaranteed to make those ws razor-sharp. We¡¯ve got potions for stamina, speed, strength, and even intelligence enhancement!¡± ¡°Think of them as supplements. Each dose promises improvement in a specific area. Theye in small, medium, andrge sizes, with varying degrees of effectiveness. Naturally, the benefits are more pronounced during a dragon¡¯s youth. So, if you¡¯re aiming for optimal growth, focus on administering them during the young dragon stage¡ªbut of course, moderation is key..¡± Chapter 1119: 1119 Precious Potion Chapter 1119: 1119 Precious Potion
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After listening to the shopkeeper¡¯s detailed exnation, Lu Yu nodded in agreement. ¡°That sounds good.¡± ¡°But for a neer like you,¡± the shopkeeper continued, offering some friendly advice, ¡°it might be wise to start with a small bottle of each potion. Once you¡¯re back home, you can conduct your own little experiment to see how they affect your dragon¡¯s growth. If you¡¯re happy with the results, you can alwayse back and buy more in bulk. Of course, if you¡¯re a bit tight on funds, a single small bottle wouldn¡¯t hurt. They¡¯re not that expensive¡ªtwo or three hundred Dragon Coins each. You could start with a small Stamina
Boosting Potion, for example.¡± Lu Yu nced around the shelves, taking in the vast array of merchandise. ¡°It seems like you two might be a little strapped for cash,¡± the shopkeeper observed with a smile. ¡°How about starting with a small bottle of each kind first? I can offer a discount for newbies, no problem.¡± Lu Yu, however, shook his head dismissively. ¡°I¡¯ll take all the tonics you have here. Bring them all out, regardless of size.¡± The shopkeeper¡¯s jaw dropped in astonishment. ¡°This¡­ customer¡­ what did you just say?¡± He thought he might have misheard and rified, ¡°I said it very clearly. Give me all the supplements you have. Every single bottle.¡± ¡°You want everything? Absolutely everything? Well, if that¡¯s what you need, I can definitely get it wrapped up for you.¡± ¡°No need for wrapping. Just leave them here. I have a way to transport them.¡± The shopkeeper remained bewildered for a moment, then shook his head and scurried to help, along with his two assistants. Together, they emptied the shelves of all the different supplements, cing them in arge, empty space in the center of the shop. ¡°I¡¯ll swipe my card. You should be able to ept cards, right?¡± Lu Yu retrieved the bank card he had just received from Zhao Qingya and showed it. ¡°No problem at all. This shopping center is connected to the city bank, so direct card payments are epted here.¡±
The shopkeeper took the card and examined it closely. ¡°This isn¡¯t just any ordinary card. This belongs to a member of the hunting team, and a high-ranking one at that.¡± Suddenly, it dawned on the shopkeeper why Lu Yu had been so confident and unfazed by the cost. He was clearly someone of considerable means. With newfound respect, the shopkeeper swiftly headed back to the counter to process the transaction. After a brief wait, he returned with the bank card and the receipt. ¡°The transaction isplete, sir. The totales out to over 70,000 Dragon Coins.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not too bad,¡± Lu Yu remarked nonchntly. However, Jiang Xun, standing beside him, was trembling with apprehension. ¡°70,000! 70,000 Dragon Coins just for these supplements? Do you really need to spend so much money?¡± he stammered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Lu Yu reassured him. ¡°Just take them and use them strategically.¡± Then, he casually inquired, ¡°By the way, do you have an interspatial ring?¡± Jiang Xun responded nervously, ¡°I do, but it doesn¡¯t have a lot of space. I wouldn¡¯t be able to fit all these tonics in there.¡¯ ¡°In that case,¡± Lu Yu offered, ¡°I can hold onto some of them for you first. You can start packing what you can fit. If it¡¯s not enough, just hand the rest over to me.¡± With that, Jiang Xun began carefully transferring the tonics into his ring. After a series of attempts, there were still roughly half of them remaining.
Seeing this, Lu Yu wasted no time. He pulled out his pocket watch and, with a quick scan, deposited all the remaining supplements within its hiddenpartment. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s move on,¡± Lu Yu dered, turning to leave. Just as he was about to head out the door, the shopkeeper called out to him. ¡°Sir, I just received some important news. Would you be interested in hearing about it?¡± Lu Yu turned around and eyed the shopkeeper. ¡°Important, huh? Spill it. What¡¯s the news?¡± ¡°Well,¡± the shopkeeper began, leaning in conspiratorially, ¡°apparently there¡¯s a mysterious seller in the market today, offering a high-quality evolutionary supplement!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t your average tonic. One dose elerates a dragon¡¯s growth rate significantly. Even adult dragons experience an evolutionary effect¡ªnot a major one, but certainly not bad.¡± A flicker of interest crossed Lu Yu¡¯s face. ¡°Really? Where can I find this mysterious seller?¡± ¡°They¡¯re holding court in the auction hall on the fourth floor. You can head up and check it out. The auction probably hasn¡¯t begun yet, so there¡¯s no need to rush. Take your time browsing.¡± Lu Yu shed a grateful smile and waved dismissively. ¡°Thanks for the tip. We¡¯ll be on our way.¡± Exiting the shop, Lu Yu and Jiang Xun continued their exploration of the vast shopping center. Jiang Xun found himself overwhelmed by the dazzling array of merchandise on disy. ¡°So much amazing stuff!¡± he eximed, his eyes wide with wonder. ¡°Just imagine all the incredible things they must have in a bigger store!¡±
The sight of Jiang Xun¡¯s wide-eyed astonishment brought a smile to Lu Yu¡¯s lips. Their journey took them to the fourth floor, where a grand auction hall awaited, capable of seating a thousand people. As they approached the entrance, Lu Yu was stopped by a guard stationed at the door. The guard raised a hand in a halting gesture. ¡°Sir, you¡¯ll need a ticket to enter the auction hall. Please purchase one before proceeding.¡± ¡°Is the evolutionary medicine being auctioned off inside?¡± Lu Yu inquired. ¡°Indeed, sir. If you¡¯re interested, a ticket is your key to entry. There seems to be quite a crowd gathering for this event.¡± Lu Yu nodded curtly. ¡°Very well, no problem.¡± After acquiring the tickets, he ushered Jiang Xun into the magnificent auction hall. The interior was a spectacle, adorned with gold ting and shimmering, iid gems. Everything glinted with an air of opulence. The patrons within were all dressed to the nines, exuding an aura of elegance. Jiang Xun, in stark contrast, felt a pang of inferiority as he scanned the crowd. ¡°Everyone here looks like they¡¯re rolling in dough,¡± he muttered, his voice barely a whisper. ¡°Back in the day, I wouldn¡¯t have even dared to look at them.¡± ¡°Well, look at you now,¡± Lu Yu remarked, amusement dancing in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re part of the elite. How does it feel to rub shoulders with the upper ss?¡± Jiang Xun shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I guess. Not exactly filled with excitement, but it does satisfy my curiosity.¡± As they settled into their seats, the auctionmenced. A shrouded figure emerged, d in a ck robe, and slowly approached the central stage. He surveyed the audience and boomed in amanding voice, ¡°Everyone here is likely aware of the immense value and rarity of the evolutionary medicine I possess. Were it not for unforeseen circumstances within my family, I would never part with such a treasure. Let this be a testament to its significance.¡± ¡°Therefore, I have set the starting bid at 50,000 Dragon Coins. While some may find this figure steep, I assure you that it is a fair price. I trust each of you will offer a genuine valuation, reflecting the true worth of this extraordinary potion.¡± His pronouncement elicited a collective grimace from the crowd. 50,000 Dragon Coins was a hefty sum to begin with, and this was merely the starting point. It was anyone¡¯s guess how high the price would soar after several rounds of bidding. Many in attendance had set their sights on this very potion, a potion with the power to alter the destinies of their families. Amongst the sea of faces, Lu Yu sat unfazed, while Jiang Xun, upon hearing the starting bid, gaped in stunned silence. ¡°50,000 Dragon Coins just to start bidding on a single bottle of potion? That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s unbelievable!¡± he stammered.. Chapter 1120: 1120 Black Gold Chamber of Commerce Chapter 1120: 1120 ck Gold Chamber of Commerce
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The hefty starting price of 50,000 Dragon Coins for the evolutionary medicine sent shockwaves through the crowd. This effectively deterred a significant portion of potential buyers, leaving only wealthy young masters in the running. For most, 50,000 was already a fortune. Even if they could afford it initially, they wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with the inevitable bidding war that would drive the price even higher. With a few rounds of back-and-forth, everyone anticipated the price to reach close to sum far beyond the reach of many.
This realization forced even the remaining contenders to tread cautiously. One brave soul, however, broke the silence, raising their card. The allure of increasedbat strength proved too tempting to resist, despite the hefty price tag. After all, this was arguably the best supplement avable. Lu Yu, however, remainedposed, opting to wait until the bidding reached its peak before making his move. With over 400,000 Dragon Coins at his disposal, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to spend them all on this coveted potion. Money was no object in his current situation. ¡°1 bid 60,000!¡± ¡°1 bid 65,000!¡± ¡°70,000!¡± The price steadily climbed, inching closer to the 100,000 mark. Onlookers, unable to keep pace, began dropping out one by one. Their budgets, limited to tens of thousands, simply couldn¡¯tpete with the escting figures. Even if they forwent other purchases, they wouldn¡¯t have enough to secure the potion. ¡°Quite a lively auction today!¡± The cloaked figure on stage boomed with amusement. He reveled in the heatedpetition, for his family¡¯s financial woes depended on a high selling price. But as the price continued to rise, the number of bidders dwindled. ¡°101,000!¡± This new bid elicited gasps from the remaining crowd. While the evolutionary drug undoubtedly boosted a battle dragon¡¯s capabilities, spending 100,000 Dragon Coins could potentially yield simr or even greater results by purchasing a variety of alternative supplements. For this amount, one could equip a dragon with aprehensive set of high-quality gear. The cost-effectiveness of the potion, solely for bloodline evolution, seemed questionable. However, for the truly wealthy, price-to-performance mattered little. They craved anything that offered an edge in strength, and cost became a secondary concern.
¡°The price has already doubled, reaching a staggering 100,000! It looks like it might be nearing its peak, though.¡± ¡°Yeah, this is probably as high as it goes.¡± ¡°It seems like this is the final price.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s thest bidder? Oh, it¡¯s Young Master Yi, son of the ck Gold Chamber of Commerce¡¯s president! He must be here for something good, and today, he found it.¡± ¡°The ck Gold Chamber of Commerce? No wonder he¡¯s got deep pockets. This is practically his for the taking.¡± ¡°Of course. Who else canpete? You wouldn¡¯t expect City Lord Yuan Huan himself to show up, would you?¡± A young man in a casual ck outfit sat confidently in the front row of the VIP section. His eyes were fixed on the auction stage, a determined glint in them. He clearly intended to win this bid. ¡°Young Master Yi,¡± a concerned butler seated beside him spoke up, ¡°the price is already at 101,000 Dragon Coins, exceeding the market value. We might be losing money on this deal.¡± ¡°Market value is irrelevant,¡± Young Master Yi scoffed. ¡°There are barely any of these potions in cirction. The opportunity to acquire one shouldn¡¯t be missed. Those who are hesitant to spend will never achieve greatness. Such a crucial drug, and they¡¯re here calcting cost-effectiveness? Laughable! A shrewd businessman will ultimately be outsmarted by their own frugality. This potion is mine. No one will take it from me. With my wealth, I doubt anyone here canpete.¡± Settled firmly in his VIP seat, Young Master Yi crossed his legs, radiating an air of unwavering confidence as his eyes fixated on the coveted potion on stage. Just then, Lu Yu, sensing no further bids, raised his card. ¡°105.000!¡± he boomed.
The cloaked figure on the stage perked up with excitement. ¡°Another bid! 105,000 Dragon Coins! Anyone willing to go higher?¡± The prospect of a bidding war fueled his excitement, and Lu Yu¡¯s raised card was music to his ears. ¡°Who is that?¡± Young Master Yi whipped his head around, his brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s this kid¡¯s deal? Which family is he from? How can he afford such extravagance?¡± he demanded of his butler. The butler, equally bewildered, cast a curious nce at Lu Yu before shaking his head helplessly. ¡°No clue, sir. I had never seen him before. I¡¯ve been navigating the upper echelons for years, but this face ispletely new.¡± ¡°Whoever he is,¡± Young Master Yi dered, his voiceced with determination, ¡°don¡¯t even think about snatching this potion from me!¡± With renewed purpose, he raised his card. ¡°120,000!¡± Lu Yu, growing impatient, decided to forgo a prolonged bidding war. He wanted a swift resolution. ¡°150,000!¡± he countered, his voice firm. Young Master Yi, fueled by a surge of anger, bristled at Lu Yu¡¯s bid. ¡°150,000! He dares challenge me? He clearly has no genuine interest in the potion! This is a tant attempt to rile me up!¡±
The ever-observant butler chimed in, ¡°Quite likely, sir. I noticed his silence during the initial bidding. He only raised his card after your offer. He¡¯s not after the potion itself, but rather provoking you. After all, your reputation precedes you. It¡¯s no surprise someone would relish the opportunity to get under your skin.¡± A sneer contorted Young Master Yi¡¯s face. ¡°Pathetic attempt! Probably some enemy stooge sent to disrupt me. Dream on! Do they truly believe I¡¯d cower in fear?¡± With disdain dripping from his voice, he raised his card once more. ¡°Two hundred thousand!¡± he dered, gritting his teeth. ¡°Today, we fight to the bitter end! Let¡¯s see how long you can keep this charade up!¡± However, Lu Yu remained unfazed. He simply raised his own card again. ¡°250,000.¡± The excitement on the stage was palpable. The cloaked figure trembled with pure exhration, a fisherman reaping the benefits of a heated bidding war. ¡°Young Master Yi,¡± he pressed, ¡°do you intend to raise your bid further?¡± Yi Tianheng let out a coldugh. ¡°This guy is purposely inting the price, banking on my inevitable counteroffer. He believes I¡¯ll be forced to pay an exorbitant sum. But if I withdraw now, he¡¯ll be left empty-handed. He probably doesn¡¯t even have that kind of money!¡± He began to analyze the situation thoughtfully. ¡°I won¡¯t add another penny,¡± he finally dered with a nonchnt air. ¡°Let him have it. On one condition¡ªimmediate payment..¡± Chapter 1121: 1121 Leaving the Auction Chapter 1121: 1121 Leaving the Auction
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yi Tianheng red at Lu Yu, his eyes brimming with undisguised provocation. Lu Yu, unfazed by the hostility, strode confidently towards the stage.
¡°Esteemed customer,¡± the auctioneer announced with a flourish, ¡°you have sessfully acquired this potion for 250,000 Dragon Coins. It is now yours to im!¡± A hint of awkwardness flickered across his smile as he added, ¡°However, payment would be required first.¡± Lu Yu offered a curt nod. ¡°Of course. Please swipe the card and process the transaction. ¡± An auction house staff member promptly retrieved the bank card and scanned it on a specialized terminal. With a satisfying beep, the transfer of 250,000 Dragon Coins wasplete. The coveted evolutionary potion was now in Lu Yu¡¯s possession. He secured the vial carefully before turning and heading back to his seat; his movements were a testament to his decisive nature. Back in the VIP section, Yi Tianheng remained rooted to his spot, his mind struggling toprehend the situation. The empty stage mocked him, a stark reminder of his recent defeat. ¡°He just¡­ paid and left?¡± he stammered, disbeliefcing his voice. ¡°That¡¯s it? Was he¡­ crazy? Spending 250,000 on a single potion just to mess with me? Does money mean nothing to him?¡± Bewilderment clouded his features. The butler beside him mirrored his expression,pletely at a loss. ¡°Young Master,¡± the butler ventured, furrowing his brow, ¡°this person doesn¡¯t seem to be targeting us. He didn¡¯t even acknowledge our presence.¡± Yi Tianheng, however, remained unconvinced. ¡°He absolutely was!¡± he dered with unwavering conviction. ¡°Have faith in my judgment. You say he didn¡¯t look at us? I tell you, he stole several nces in our direction.¡±
The butler¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± Yi Tianheng boomed, his voiceced with a hint of paranoia. ¡°And I could sense a murderous glint in his eyes. This guy is after me. He must be someone sent by an enemy. I¡¯ll confront him and see if I can glean any information. Fueled by his suspicions, Yi Tianheng rose from his seat and marched towards Lu Yu, leaving a bewildered butler in his wake. Sensing someone approaching, Jiang Xun looked up, curiosity coloring his features. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he inauired. Yi Tianheng, however, ignored himpletely, barging past Jiang Xun to stand directly in front of Lu Yu. ¡°You¡¯re here for me, aren¡¯t you?¡± he demanded in a menacing tone. Lu Yu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Who are you?¡± Yi Tianheng scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb. You think I didn¡¯t notice you watching me?¡± he said confidently. Lu Yu met his gaze, his voice devoid of emotion. ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are. Why are you bothering me? Did I do something to offend you? If youe here harassing me for no reason, don¡¯t me me for getting rough.¡± A harshugh erupted from Yi Tianheng. ¡°You still deny it? Are you trying to use a few words as an excuse to attack me? Your motives are transparent!¡± He mmed his fist onto the table, his voice dripping with venom. ¡°I knew it!
You must be someone sent by my enemies! Well, you won¡¯t get away with this!¡± Before Lu Yu said anything else, a powerful grip mped down on Yi Tianheng¡¯s wrist. A surge of pain ripped through him, eliciting a yelp of agony. ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound. I already told you I don¡¯t know you. Keep spouting nonsense, and you¡¯ll regret it. Understand?¡± Yi Tianheng, wincing in pain, managed a strained nod. ¡°I¡­ I understand. I won¡¯t say anything else¡­ Just let go! Let go!¡± Lu Yu released his grip and gave him a shove. Yi Tianheng stumbled back a few steps before copsing onto the ground. ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll remember you!¡± He snarled, scrambling to his feet and heading for the exit. His butler hurried after him. ¡°Young Master, are we leaving?¡± ¡°Absolutely, I can¡¯t stand to be here another minute,¡± Yi Tianheng grumbled. ¡°But we can¡¯t just leave like this. It¡¯s humiliating! Humiliating for the entire Yi family.¡± Yi Tianheng spun around, his eyes shing with fury. ¡°What are you babbling about? This isn¡¯t over. I¡¯m going to see the City Lord!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve known the City Lord of Skyplume City for years. He holds immense power in his territory. Surely he can handle this.¡± ¡°Exactly. Let¡¯s find Yuan Huan. He¡¯ll definitely help us!¡± A sneer twisted Yi Tianheng¡¯s features as he clenched his fists. ¡°Just wait until I see Yuan Huan. I¡¯ll show that self-important official what true power looks like. He thinks he can challenge me with some measly money? Pathetic.¡± ¡°When I find Yuan Huan, I¡¯ll make him pay a hundredfold!¡± Fuming, they stormed out of the auction house. Meanwhile, Lu Yu remained, browsing for more interesting items. Unfortunately, despite his perusal, nothing truly caught his eye. It seemed spending the rest of his money wouldn¡¯t be so easy. ¡°Brother Lu,¡± Jiang Xun piped up as they were about to leave, ¡°wasn¡¯t that a lot to spend on a single potion? Are you sure?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about money,¡± Lu Yu reassured him. ¡°If I run out, I¡¯ll just ask Zhao Qingya for some. I can¡¯t imagine she¡¯d refuse.¡± ¡°Really? Can it really be that easy?¡± Lu Yu nodded matter-of-factly. ¡°I¡¯ve done her a lot of favors. Isn¡¯t it reasonable to ask for a little help?¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back. Once we¡¯re home, we¡¯ll feed the potion to the Frost Dragon and help it grow stronger, boosting yourbat power.¡± Jiang Xun beamed excitedly. ¡°Okay, thank you, big brother!¡± With that, the two exited the auction house together. Upon returning, Lu Yu¡¯s first stop was Zhao Qingya¡¯s office. He found her diligently working away. ¡°Every day seemed to be a whirlwind. There¡¯s never a moment¡¯s rest, yeah?¡± Lu Yu pushed open the door and strolled in. She set down her work and finally acknowledged him. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of you?¡± ¡°What do you mean, because of me?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re the deputy mayor, you should be handling a lot of work. But you decided to go to an auction instead, leaving everything to me.¡± Lu Yu spread his hands helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the Ten Thousand Dragon Kingdom, and I¡¯m not exactly from here. Wouldn¡¯t it be risky for you to let me handle things?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good point. So, what brings you here?¡± Lu Yu settled himself into a chair. ¡°The auction got a little heated,¡± Lu Yu admitted, settling into a chair. ¡°I ended up spending more than I anticipated on a potion.¡± Zhao Qingya raised an eyebrow, amusement flickering in her eyes. ¡°Heated, huh? Sounds like you got caught in a bidding war.¡± ¡°Something like that,¡± Lu Yu chuckled sheepishly. ¡°The final price was a bit¡­ extravagant.¡± ¡°Extravagant, you say?¡± She leaned back in her chair, a hint of curiosity in her voice. ¡°How extravagant are we talking about?¡± Lu Yu named the sum, bracing himself for her reaction. ¡°250,000 Dragon Coins.¡± Zhao Qingya¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°250,000 for a single potion? Are you sure it wasn¡¯t some legendary elixir?¡± ¡°Nope,¡± Lu Yu replied, shaking his head. ¡°Just a rather umon evolutionary potion.¡± ¡°Umon? Mister, don¡¯t you know the market price here? You¡¯ve been ripped off. Why did you have to spend 250,000 yuan on it?¡± ¡°Of course I know it isn¡¯t worth that much. It¡¯s just that someone raised the price. ¡± ¡°Someone dares to raise the price with you? You didn¡¯t kill that person, did you?¡± Zhao Qingya looked at Lu Yu seriously. ¡°Not to that extent. Although I¡¯m quite strong, there¡¯s no need..¡± Chapter 1122: 1122 Trouble Arrives Chapter 1122: 1122 Trouble Arrives
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°How much do you need this time?¡± Zhao Qingya inquired, raising an eyebrow at Lu Yu. Lu Yu furrowed his brow, contemting for a moment before offering casually, ¡°One million. Just a casual allowance for now. I¡¯ll ask for more if it¡¯s not enough.¡¯
Zhao Qingya chuckled. ¡°Alright, a million isn¡¯t a huge sum for me. Spend it as you please, but avoid such lopsided deals in the future. My money isn¡¯t exactly printed.¡± Lu Yu shed a grin and nodded. ¡°Absolutely. By the way, will the transfer be made to my card?¡± ¡°Of course. You can rx and head back. The money will be in your ount soon. ¡± Lu Yu offered a curt nod. ¡°Sounds good. I¡¯ll return and wait for the transfer. Then, I can head out for some shopping.¡± Just as Lu Yu was about to leave, his phone rang. Zhao Qingya answered the call, her voice adopting a professional tone. ¡°City Lord Yuan? What brings you on the line at this hour?¡± A brief pause followed. ¡°Someone offended you? Who is it?¡± Another pause. ¡°Then handle it yourself. Why involve me?¡± A hint of exasperation crept into her voice.
¡°The other party is a minor power, but not insignificant. You don¡¯t have the energy to deal with them right now?¡± Understanding dawned on her. ¡°Alright, I see you¡¯re still recovering from your injuries. In that case, let me handle it. But remember, I¡¯m leaving in a few days. Don¡¯te crying to me for help if you can¡¯t settle things yourself then.¡± Zhao Qingya sighed and hung up the phone. ¡°Yuan Huan will be here shortly,¡± she exined to Lu Yu. ¡°He needs my help dealing with someone. Apparently, his injuries are still bothering him, so he wants me to step in.¡± ¡°Seriously. It sounds like the guy¡¯s just inzy. His injuries probably aren¡¯t that bad; he just doesn¡¯t want to be bothered. Typical.¡± ¡°So, why help him?¡± Lu Yu questioned. ¡°Just a favor,¡± she shrugged. ¡°Since he¡¯s leaving soon and I have nothing pressing on my te at the moment, I might as well. Besides, if I ever find myself back in Skyplume City, I owe him one.¡± Lu Yu nodded in understanding. He pulled a chair closer and settled in. ¡°Then I¡¯ll stick around and see who this troublesome person is. Someone bold enough to ruffle feathers in Skyplume City definitely isn¡¯t a nobody.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Zhao Qingya agreed. ¡°They¡¯re likely no pushover. Will you lend a hand?¡± Lu Yu shook his head. ¡°Not unless¡­¡± he paused, a mischievous glint in his eyes,
¡°¡­they pay me.¡± ¡°And the pay is substantial, of course.¡± ¡°Knew it,¡± Zhao Qingya chuckled. ¡°I doubt Yuan Huan can whet your appetite. He probably can¡¯t afford your rates.¡± ¡°No potential reward, no show,¡± Lu Yu dered with a yful shrug. ¡°Guess I¡¯ll just be a spectator then.¡± A short whileter, Yuan Huan shuffled into the office, leaning heavily on a walking stick. The sight of Zhao Qingya brought a wide smile to his face. ¡°Mayor Zhao, you¡¯re a lifesaver! Please help me with this. If it works out, I¡¯ll forever be in your debt.¡± ¡°Cut to the chase, Yuan Huan,¡± Zhao Qingya said, her toneced with impatience. ¡°Tell me what¡¯s going on. Why do you need me?¡± ¡°A friend of mine is in a bit of a bind,¡± Yuan Huan exined. ¡°Someone¡¯s been giving them a hard time. Now, this friend is a distinguished individual butcks influence in the local area. So, they came to me for help. If you could intervene and settle this matter, I¡¯d be eternally grateful.¡± Zhao Qingya frowned, her gaze turning serious. ¡°Your friend¡¯s name? Surely you can share that much? Don¡¯t you have a shred of sincerity in this request?¡± ¡°Well, you see,¡± Yuan Huan stammered, his entire demeanor shifting nervously, ¡°they¡¯re quite private about it. They wouldn¡¯t let me disclose their name.¡± ¡°Is that so, or are you simply afraid I¡¯ll take credit for resolving the issue?¡±
Zhao Qingya¡¯s pointed question sent shivers down Yuan Huan¡¯s spine. He fidgeted in his seat, his carefully constructed facade crumbling. ¡°Mayor Zhao, please don¡¯t misunderstand,¡± Yuan Huan pleaded, his voiceced with desperation. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant at all.¡± ¡°This person¡¯s identity is truly sensitive,¡± he continued, his expression troubled. Zhao Qingya tapped her fingers impatiently against the desk. ¡°Yuan Huan, I¡¯m willing to help, but I need more details. How strong is this person? What does he look like? Where is he now? Without any information, it¡¯ll be impossible for me to do anything.¡± Yuan Huan sighed helplessly. ¡°Truth be told, I don¡¯t have many details myself. When this person entrusted me with the task, he was rather tight-lipped. However, from what I gathered, their strength is likely average. As for appearance¡­ well, ording to his description, they¡¯re quite unattractive.¡± ¡°Is that all you have?¡± Zhao Qingya pressed. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. This person apparently purchased a bottle of evolutionary potion for a whopping 250,000 Dragon Coins at the auction. Seems like they have money to burn, or maybe they were just trying to outbid someone.¡± A flicker of surprise crossed Zhao Qingya¡¯s face as she listened to Yuan Huan¡¯s description. Her gaze darted towards Lu Yu. Wasn¡¯t this a clear case of mistaken identity? Lu Yu had mentioned buying an evolutionary potion at the auction earlier. It had to be him! ¡°Is there any truth to what this person said?¡± Zhao Qingya cleared her throat and asked. ¡°Specifically, the description of the person¡¯s appearance. If it¡¯s inurate, locating them will be a challenge.¡± Yuan Huan furrowed his brow in thought. ¡°There might be a slight discrepancy. He asked me about the target¡¯s appearance, and his response was that the target wasn¡¯t as good-looking as him. Now, considering him¡­¡± He trailed off, gesturing vaguely towards himself. ¡°If he wasn¡¯t as good-looking as him, then yes, they must be quite unattractive.¡± ¡°Perhaps he simply can¡¯t ept his own looks and has resorted to putting down the other person¡¯s appearance?¡± Zhao Qingya offered a skeptical look. Yuan Huan frowned. ¡°That¡¯s a possibility¡­ But does appearance really matter?¡± ¡°Then what does matter?¡±She countered. ¡°Strength, of course!¡± Yuan Huan dered with a puff of his chest. ¡°With enough power, who dares to call you ugly? Certainly not me. Even if you were the ugliest person in the world, nobody would have the guts to say otherwise!¡± Lu Yu coughed lightly, interrupting their exchange. ¡°Speaking of looks, am I considered unattractive in your esteemed opinion?¡± ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Yuan Huan spun around, a servile smile stered on his face. ¡°Young Master Lu, your strength speaks volumes. And let¡¯s not forget your appearance¡ªtruly handsome!¡± He chuckled awkwardly. Lu Yu leaned back in his chair, his voice turning cold. ¡°Yuan Huan, is the person who approached you Yi Tianheng?¡± A jolt of surprise ran through Yuan Huan. ¡°What? You know him? Yi Tianheng? You¡¯re acquainted with Yi Tianheng?¡± His voice grew increasingly frantic. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± He narrowed his eyes, suspicion coloring his features. ¡°Are you from the Yi family? Is Lu Yu a fake name?¡± Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°The only thing between Yi Tianheng and me is what transpired at the auction.¡± Realization dawned on Yuan Huan¡¯s face. He gulped nervously. ¡°About the auction¡­¡± he stammered. ¡°Did the two of you¡­ have a disagreement?¡± ¡°I think you already know the answer,¡± Lu Yu replied coolly. Yuan Huan acknowledged his statement with a defeated sigh. ¡°Yes¡­¡± He took a deep breath, his voice barely a whisper. ¡°Could it be¡­ the person Yi Tianheng wants me to eliminate is you?¡± Lu Yu offered a curt nod. ¡°You¡¯ve finally figured it out. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me.¡± A yelp of surprise escaped Yuan Huan¡¯s lips¡­ Chapter 1123: 1123 Dealing With It Personally Chapter 1123: 1123 Dealing With It Personally
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yuan Huan gaped at Lu Yu, his voice tinged with disbelief. ¡°No way! It really is you? What crawled under Yi Tianheng¡¯s skin? He dared to offend you of all people!¡± Lu Yu crossed his arms. ¡°The kid¡¯s got a real superiorityplex. He actually tracked you down. So, are you gonna help him with this little vendetta?¡±
Yuan Huan chuckled nervously, shaking his head. ¡°Absolutely not! I wouldn¡¯t touch this with a ten-foot pole. I barely know the guy, and the Yi family? Please, the ck Gold Chamber of Commerce is a jokepared to you.¡± He scratched his head sheepishly. Lu Yu offered a curt nod. ¡°At least you have some sense.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Yuan Huan puffed out his chest. ¡°Now that you know it¡¯s Yi Tianheng after you, what¡¯s the n?¡± ¡°Revenge? Nah, not worth my time. He hasn¡¯t done anything truly unforgivable, but a little lesson wouldn¡¯t hurt.¡± Lu Yu leaned back in his chair. ¡°Tell him toe here. I¡¯ll wait.¡± Yuan Huan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Here? You want to kill him here?¡± Lu Yu rolled his eyes. ¡°Did I stutter? I said I¡¯m not a murderer. Just a little discipline to make him understand the consequences of messing with the wrong person.¡± Relief washed over Yuan Huan. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll head back and fetch him. Just tell him toe here; that¡¯s it. No need to mention anything else.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not stupid,¡± Yuan Huan muttered under his breath, nodding rapidly. With that, he practically scurried out of the office. Lu Yu turned to Zhao Qingya, a curious glint in his eyes. ¡°So, tell me about this ck Gold Chamber of Commerce.¡¯
Zhao Qingya sighed. ¡°It¡¯s exactly as it sounds¡ªa chamber ofmerce based in ck Gold City.¡± ¡°That much I gathered,¡± Lu Yu chuckled. ¡°But what¡¯s the real deal?¡± ¡°Their reach extends far beyond ck Gold City,¡± Zhao Qingya exined. ¡°They have their fingers in many pies across the region.¡± ¡°But their true im to fame is their prowess against dragons. They specialize in hunting them and selling the spoils.¡± ¡°They even boast the ck Gold Squad, supposedly the strongest dragon-hunting squad in the southwest region. Of course, strongest regionally doesn¡¯t mean strongest overall.¡± ¡°Think of them as a heavily armed civilian patrol. They settle disputes with brute force, and you can¡¯t deny their effectiveness. Don¡¯t underestimate them, ¡°Rx; I won¡¯t go picking fights unless they start something. But thanks for the heads-up.¡± Zhao Qingya nodded. ¡°Good. When Yi Tianheng arrives, I¡¯ll try to reason with him so he sees sense.¡± Meanwhile, back in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Yuan Huan practically burst into his office. To his surprise, Yi Tianheng was lounging in a chair, casually sipping a beverage. ¡°Young Master Yi, up you get!¡± Yuan Huan barked. Yi Tianheng jolted upright, a hopeful glint in his eyes. ¡°City Lord Yuan, did you find him?¡±
¡°Found him, alright,¡± Yuan Huan grumbled. ¡°And I can take you to him right now.¡± Yi Tianheng stroked his chin thoughtfully. ¡°Nah, I can¡¯t be bothered. You handle it. There¡¯s no need for me to personally meet him. I trust you to get the job done. Consider it a favor, and I¡¯ll owe you one.¡± He stared intently at Yuan Huan,pletely oblivious to the darkening storm on the City Lord¡¯s face. ¡°You have to follow me over.¡¯ ¡°City Lord Yuan, why the sudden change in attitude? How can we work together in the future if you act like this?¡± Yuan Huan leaned forward, his voiceced with urgency. ¡°Yi Tianheng, listen closely. The person you messed with is no ordinary chump. It¡¯s in your best interest to go over there and smooth things over yourself. If you don¡¯t handle this delicately, things could get very messy.¡± Yi Tianheng burst into a fit ofughter. ¡°City Lord Yuan, you must be jesting! Who in this city dares to cross me? My father, after all, is the president of the ck Gold Chamber of Commerce! ¡± A glint of defiance flickered in his eyes. ¡°Enough talk. Take me to this guy. I¡¯ll handle him personally.¡± ¡°What kind of city lord are you?¡± He scoffed, pushing himself out of the chair. ¡°You can¡¯t even settle a simple matter like this? What a waste of my time. I might as well take care of it myself!¡± With a disgruntled grumble, he followed Yuan Huan out of the office, heading towards the Patrol Department. ¡°Here we are,¡± Yuan Huan announced, gesturing towards the building.
Yi Tianheng¡¯s brows furrowed in confusion. ¡°The hunting team? Are you saying he¡¯s some kind ofw enforcer?¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Yuan Huan confirmed. ¡°This is ridiculous!¡± Yi Tianheng sputtered. ¡°If you told me he was captured by the hunting team, I might believe it. But a member of the hunting team? Absolutely not!¡± ¡°Not just a member,¡± Yuan Huan countered, a hint of seriousness in his voice. ¡°He holds a rather high position.¡± ¡°High position? How high can it possibly be?¡± Yi Tianheng scoffed. ¡°My good friend is the deputy mayor. He can¡¯t possibly be higher than that. Unless, of course, you¡¯re talking about Zhao Qingya.¡± Yuan Huan offered a curt nod. ¡°You¡¯re correct. He is the deputy mayor.¡± Yi Tianheng¡¯s face contorted in disbelief. ¡°Impossible! You must be out of your mind! I know the deputy mayor; he¡¯s a friend! We even went hunting together back in ck Gold City!¡± ¡°The deputy mayor you¡¯re referring to was reced,¡± Yuan Huan exined calmly. Yi Tianheng froze, his eyes widening in shock. ¡°Reced? You can¡¯t be serious! This has to be a joke!¡± ¡°Absolutely not a joke,¡± Yuan Huan insisted. ¡°There¡¯s no way! This can¡¯t be happening!¡± Yi Tianheng sputtered, his voiceced with panic. ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me about such a crucial development?¡± ¡°Why would we inform you?¡± Yuan Huan countered. ¡°You have no affiliation with the hunting team.¡± Yi Tianheng slumped back in his chair, defeated. ¡°Ugh, really?¡± His bravado hadpletely evaporated, reced by a sense of helplessness. ¡°Juste with me, and you¡¯ll see for yourself,¡± Yuan Huan urged, his voiceced with exasperation. ¡°What in the world did this guy do? Did he single-handedly save the world or something?¡± Yi Tianheng scoffed. Yuan Huan rolled his eyes. ¡°Not quite the world, but he did save the city.¡± Yi Tianheng¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Stop questioning everything and juste along. You¡¯ll see for yourself. Why would I lie to you?¡± Yi Tianheng followed reluctantly, muttering under his breath the entire way. ¡°Savior of Skyplume City? That¡¯s a bit much, isn¡¯t it? This whole city needs one person to save it? Did his strength suddenly skyrocket past everyone else¡¯s?¡± A glimmer of grudging respect flickered across his face. ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, then I suppose he has some redeeming qualities. Maybe I can even consider forgiving him¡­¡± ¡°What did you just say?!¡± Yuan Huan whirled around, his eyes wide with horror. ¡°Forgive him? Are you out of your mind?¡± Yi Tianheng¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? I can apologize if I want to.¡± ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Yuan Huan hissed. ¡°There¡¯s no way you can offer some half-hearted apology! Don¡¯t even think about going against him!¡± ¡°Why not? I¡¯m the young master of the ck Gold Chamber of Commerce. Do I have to grovel like some peasant?¡± Yi Tianheng let out a condescending chuckle. Yuan Huan, seeing further attempts at reason as futile, simply sighed and continued leading him towards Zhao Qingya¡¯s office. As they entered, the first thing Yi Tianheng saw was Lu Yu, and his bravado instantly evaporated, reced by a wave of nervous gulps. ¡°Ah, you two are here,¡± Zhao Qingya greeted with a warm smile, oblivious to the silent tension in the room.. Chapter 1124: 1124 Reaching a Settlement Chapter 1124: 1124 Reaching a Settlement
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yuan Huan scurried forward, his hand outstretched to sp Zhao Qingya¡¯s in a shaky handshake. ¡°I brought him here,¡± he mumbled uneasily. ¡°Whatever happens next is entirely out of my hands.¡± He cast a nervous nce at Yi Tianheng, then urged him with a strained smile, ¡°Go on, apologize! Apologize to him, or you¡¯re toast!¡±
Yi Tianheng, however, puffed out his chest and nted his hands on his hips. ¡°Apologize? Why in the world should I apologize? I¡¯m the young master of the ck Gold Chamber of Commerce¡¯s president! No matter what, I won¡¯t bow my head and apologize to some nobody. My apology isn¡¯t something just anyone can ept!¡± Yuan Huan threw his hands up in exasperation, pointing a finger at the stubborn young master. Words seemed to fail him, and after a frustrated sigh, he muttered, ¡°Alright, alright, you win. You¡¯re incredible. I can¡¯t waste my breath on you.¡± ¡°Yuan Huan, aren¡¯t you usually quite carefree? Why are you acting like you¡¯re going to die here?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to say anything more to you. Just continue to be stubborn. Don¡¯t apologize. Please don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s definitely not happening.¡± Suddenly, Lu Yu rose from his chair and approached Yi Tianheng. The young master, sensing a shift in the atmosphere, nced nervously at him, then quickly averted his gaze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yi Tianheng mumbled, trying to maintain a facade of nonchnce. ¡°You took something of mine. But hey, I¡¯m a magnanimous soul, so I won¡¯t hold it against you.¡± Lu Yu stared at him, a chilling silence hanging heavy in the air. Behind him, a shadowy form slowly materialized, growingrger with each passing second.
A resounding boom echoed through the room as the colossal shadow solidified. Yi Tianheng¡¯s mind reeled, his entire body trembling uncontrobly. A wave of terrifying pressure and murderous intent washed over him, stealing the strength from his legs. He slumped to the ground, his eyes wide with a primal fear. He could vaguely make out the silhouette of a colossal dragon emanating from Lu Yu, its immensity a physical manifestation of the overwhelming power Lu Yu wielded. The sheer force of it all left Yi Tianheng feeling utterly insignificant. ¡°Lu Yu¡­ you¡¯re¡­ angry?¡± He stammered, his voice barely a whisper. Lu Yu answered with a chilling indifference, ¡°No, why would I be angry with someone like you? You¡¯re not worth my anger.¡± Yi Tianheng swallowed hard, his throat dry with fear. In the next instant, desperation overcame his pride. He mmed his palms together in a desperate plea, ¡°I was wrong! Forgive me, Big Brother Lu! I take full responsibility for my actions! I shouldn¡¯t have provoked you! That evolutionary potion is yours, take it! Please forgive my blindness!¡± His voice trembled as he pleaded, the immense killing intent hanging over him a constant reminder of the potential consequences of his arrogance. He knew, without a shadow of a doubt, that if he didn¡¯t apologize sincerely, his status or family name wouldn¡¯t save him from a swift and brutal demise. A faint smile yed on Lu Yu¡¯s lips. ¡°Now that¡¯s what I call a quick apology. You¡¯re a bright one after all.¡± ¡°This ends here. As long as you maintain this respectful attitude, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Relief washed over Yi Tianheng as he slowly climbed to his feet. Despite the fear subsiding, a healthy dose of nervousness and apprehension lingered in his eyes.
Zhao Qingya turned to Lu Yu. ¡°Are you going to forgive him?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Lu Yu replied. ¡°He apologized quickly, and he seems to understand the situation.¡± ¡°Young Master Yi,¡± Zhao Qingya addressed Yi Tianheng with a knowing smile, ¡°consider yourself fortunate to have escaped this ordeal unscathed.¡± However, before anyone could celebrate the seemingly peaceful resolution, Lu Yu lunged forward andnded a powerful punch straight into Yi Tianheng¡¯s gut. The young master doubled over in pain, crumpling to the ground with a pained grunt. His face contorted in agony, a stark contrast to his previous bravado. ¡°Didn¡¯t you forgive him?¡± Zhao Qingya asked, a hint of bewilderment in her voice. Lu Yu swiveled in his chair to face her, a nonchnt shrug apanying his reply. ¡°This is my way of showing forgiveness. Any objections?¡± ¡°He reeked of arrogance before, and frankly, I didn¡¯t like him. Consider that punch a lesson learned.¡± Zhao Qingya dabbed at the sweat forming on her brow. ¡°Alright, alright, water under the bridge. No further problems, I presume?¡± Lu Yu offered a curt nod. ¡°Of course not. I wouldn¡¯t stoop to killing over a petty squabble.¡± Yi Tianheng, clutching his stomach with a grimace, slowly pushed himself to his feet. The blow had left him nauseous, his insides churning ufortably. He knew, with chilling certainty, that Lu Yu had held back immensely. Perhaps not even ten percent of his true power went into that punch. This sobering realization extinguished any remaining embers of arrogance that Yi Tianheng might have harbored. He wouldn¡¯t dare act smug with Lu Yu again.
¡°So, we¡¯re good then¡­ can I leave now?¡± He inquired cautiously. Lu Yu shook his head, a slight negative motion. ¡°Hold on a moment. I have a question for you.¡± ¡°A question?¡± Yi Tianheng echoed, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°You hail from ck Gold City, born and raised,¡± Lu Yu began. ¡°I¡¯d appreciate it if you could share your insights on the current situation there.¡± ¡°ck Gold City, huh?¡± Zhao Qingya chimed in. ¡°That¡¯s where we¡¯re headed next, right? After all, that rampaging fire dragon escaped from near the city. We need to investigate the source.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation there now?¡± Lu Yu turned back to Yi Tianheng, his gaze intent. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s happening in ck Gold City?¡± ¡°The fire dragon, you mean? I know about that escapee. Apparently, it broke free from some kind of strange nest.¡± ¡°After its escape, it seemed to be infected with some sort of parasite. That¡¯s when its entire demeanor shifted, its usual habits gone. Normally, these dragons wouldn¡¯t just attack human settlements. They¡¯d stick to attacking outposts or camps in the wilderness.¡± ¡°But no, this rogue fire dragon decided to target ck Gold City itself. We managed to wound it, and that¡¯s when it fled in this direction.¡± ¡°Any specifics?¡± Lu Yu pressed on. ¡°Details about the nest? What kind of parasite?¡± Yi Tianheng scratched his head in frustration. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m in the dark too. My father¡¯s already dispatched investigators, but for specifics, I¡¯d need to ask him directly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Lu Yu acknowledged, turning back to Zhao Qingya. ¡°We won¡¯t have all the answers until we get there.¡± His gaze shifted back to Yi Tianheng. ¡°Here¡¯s an idea: youe with us. With you as our guide, we can navigate ck Gold City much faster.¡± Yi Tianheng¡¯s jaw nearly hit the floor. He sputtered, pointing at himself in disbelief. ¡°Me?¡± ¡°You heard right,¡± Lu Yu confirmed. ¡°You¡¯ll be our guide.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not impossible,¡± Yi Tianheng stammered, ¡°but I came to Skyplume City for some errands. It¡¯ll take a while to wrap things up. When were you nning to leave?¡± Lu Yu pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°Let¡¯s make it tomorrow. There¡¯s nothing left for us here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not quite prepared vet,¡± Zhao Qingva interjected with a grimace. ¡°My team and I will need to travel by carriage.¡± ¡°Then they can handle cleaning up here first,¡± Lu Yu countered. ¡°The two of us can head out with him. We can discuss the details once we arrive.¡± His voice held a firm resolve. He was done wasting time in Skyplume City. Completing this quest was paramount, as it would pave the way for his journey to the capital and give him a chance to find Su Qing. Every passing moment here felt like a lost opportunity.. Chapter 1125: 1125 Heading to Black Gold City Chapter 1125: 1125 Heading to ck Gold City
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°We¡¯re leaving tomorrow, then?¡± Yi Tianheng confirmed with Lu Yu. ¡°Yes, tomorrow,¡± Lu Yu replied curtly.
¡°In that case, I¡¯ll head back and get myself prepared. I¡¯ll meet you both tomorrow morning. Since we¡¯re a group of three, how about we travel in my carriage?¡± Yi Tianheng offered. Lu Yu turned to Zhao Qingya for her input. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°No objections from me,¡± Zhao Qingya replied indifferently. ¡°The carriage of the son of the ck Gold Chamber of Commerce president is bound to be luxurious. It suits me just fine.¡± Lu Yu nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright then. In that case, let Jiang Xun and your men pack up here and follow uster.¡± A flicker of curiosity crossed Zhao Qingya¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s your n for Jiang Xun¡¯s development? The power gap between you two is vast. It wouldn¡¯t be ideal for him to train alongside you.¡± Lu Yu borated, ¡°Exactly. He wouldn¡¯t benefit much training with you. He¡¯ll develop alongside the other hunting team members. I¡¯ll provide him with support to elerate his growth, but ultimately, his progress depends on his own effort.¡± ¡°As a first step, I n to give him the evolutionary potion.¡± Yi Tianheng¡¯s eyes widened at this news. ¡°Wow, what a great big brother! You¡¯re willing to share such a valuable item first.¡± Lu Yu shot him a deadpan look. ¡°I can¡¯t use it myself, can I? It¡¯s a subpar potion, unfit for my dragon.¡± Yi Tianheng¡¯s heart sank at Lu Yu¡¯s exnation. ¡°Subpar¡­ I¡¯m curious, what kind of battle pet do you have?¡± Lu Yu waved a dismissive hand towards Zhao Qingya. ¡°I¡¯ll head back for now. See you both tomorrow morning. We set off for ck Gold City then, to investigate the situation.¡±
¡°Sounds good. I¡¯ll be waiting,¡± Zhao Qingya replied. ¡­ Back at the vi, Lu Yu found Jiang Xun having dinner at the table. ¡°I¡¯m leaving for ck Gold City tomorrow. Stay here and integrate well with your colleagues.¡± Jiang Xun nodded eagerly. ¡°No problem. But why the rush?¡± ¡°I want to investigate the situation there as soon as possible. Once it¡¯s settled, I¡¯m heading for the capital.¡± Lu Yu ced a vial on the table. ¡°This is an evolutionary potion. Take it and give it to your Frost Dragon to enhance its strength. I hope you can climb the ranks quickly and reach a high position. I¡¯ve stockpiled potions for you; use them to elerate your growth.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, my assistance can only take you so far. The rest of the journey is yours to walk.¡± Jiang Xun¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Big Brother Lu, I understand. I¡¯ll work hard and reach the capital someday too!¡± Lu Yu offered a small nod. ¡°Good. You were the first person to extend a helping hand after I arrived in the Ten Thousand Dragon Country. So, I¡¯m returning the favor.¡± ¡°I leave for ck Gold City tomorrow morning. See you then.¡±
Jiang Xun acknowledged Lu Yu¡¯s words with a silent nod and continued his meal. ¡°One way or another, I¡¯ll reach the top of the Patrol Department and be your right-hand man!¡± he dered with unwavering determination. After receiving so much help from Lu Yu, Jiang Xun understood that he was already starting at a significant advantage and progressing faster than most. If he still couldn¡¯t excel under these circumstances, it would truly reflect ack of talent on his own part. ¡­ The next day, early in the morning, Lu Yu said his goodbyes to Hu Zhan and Jiang Xun before heading to the Patrol Department office building. Downstairs, a magnificent four-wheeled carriage awaited them, drawn by four tall and powerful stags. Their antlers, a striking purple that faintly glowed, indicated they were no ordinary beasts. Yi Tianheng hopped down from the carriage and approached Lu Yu. ¡°You both made it! I¡¯ve been waiting here impatiently, but it hasn¡¯t even been ten minutes yet.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get on the road then,¡± Zhao Qingya said. ¡°There¡¯s no point in dying.¡± ¡°Absolutely! We have a variety of delicious treats and some captivating novels onboard. Why not enjoy them during the journey?¡± Yi Tianheng enthused, ushering them into the carriage. The interior was spacious, with a central tableden with an assortment of desserts and snacks. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but remark, ¡°This feels like a luxurious vacation. You know how to livefortably.¡± Yi Tianheng scratched his head sheepishly. ¡°Well, this¡­ is it considered luxurious? Usually, I¡¯d bring along a few beautiful women forpany. That¡¯s what I call true enjoyment.¡±
A pointed cough escaped Zhao Qingya¡¯s lips. ¡°Oh, apologies, I misspoke. We already have a stunning beauty in the carriage!¡± Yi Tianheng quickly corrected himself. ¡°The point is, private matters are best kept private. We¡¯re not interested,¡± Zhao Qingya scolded lightly. ¡°Oh, right, I see. My apologies for the misunderstanding.¡± He scratched his head again awkwardly. ¡°Alright, driver, let¡¯s get going! No time to waste. Head straight for ck Gold City. We should arrive by nightfall.¡± ¡°Is this carriage exceptionally fast?¡± Zhao Qingya inquired. ¡°Not particrly fast,¡± Yi Tianheng admitted. ¡°Normally, the journey takes two days. Reaching it in one day would be considered impressive.¡± ¡°Why is it usually a two-day trip?¡± Lu Yu asked. Yi Tianheng started to answer, then coughed awkwardly, ¡°Sorry, my fault.¡± He¡¯d almost blurted out something inappropriate again. Only after seeing Zhao Qingya¡¯s stern expression disappear did he continue, ¡°Because typically, there are lovely women apanying me in the carriage¡­¡± As the carriage rolled out of Skyplume City, Yi Tianheng peeked out the window at the receding city walls. ¡°Such a shame,¡± he sighed. ¡°Only here for two days and I have to leave already. Feels like a wasted trip.¡± ¡°Actually, considering you know Lu Yu, it wasn¡¯t a wasted trip at all. He¡¯s epted a quest to help you deal with the problem you¡¯re facing.¡± Yi Tianheng spun around, eyes wide. ¡°Really? You can solve the financial crisis of our Chamber of Commerce?¡± Zhao Qingya rolled her eyes. ¡°Of course not! We¡¯re talking about the wild beasts going berserk, not some fabricated financial crisis!¡± ¡°Apologies,¡± Yi Tianheng mumbled. ¡°Our business has indeed sufferedtely due to these rampaging beasts. We even had toy off some employees recently.¡± He then turned to Lu Yu with a tempting offer. ¡°Lu Yu, why not consider switching sides? I can offer you a ridiculously high sry!¡± Zhao Qingya interjected, her voiceced with disbelief. ¡°You just said you had toy off employees, and now you¡¯re offering to hire someone new? Are you serious?¡± Yi Tianheng stammered, ¡°Well, but Lu Yu is incredibly powerful. One person like him could rece a hundred employees, right? Isn¡¯t that basically the same thing?¡± Speechless, Zhao Qingya retorted, ¡°You have quite the imagination. Have you forgotten he¡¯s the deputy mayor now?¡± ¡°Oh, right¡­ yes, of course,¡± Yi Tianheng conceded. ¡°Deputy mayor, I forgot. In that case, I guess poaching you isn¡¯t an option¡­¡± With a helpless sigh, he slumped back in his chair and reached for a dessert, starting to nibble on it. ¡°Let¡¯s get some rest. We should arrive by nightfall, as nned.¡± Chapter 1126: 1126 The Villa Changes Owner Chapter 1126: 1126 The Vi Changes Owner
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Riding in Yi Tianheng¡¯s carriage, they approached ck Gold City. Rising from the wilderness, the city appeared foreboding.
ck walls, heavy and imposing, encircled it. Lu Yu peered out the window at the stark contrast between this and Skyplume City. ¡°Quite a difference,¡± he remarked. ¡°From vibrant white to somber ck.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Yi Tianheng chuckled. ¡°ck and white, two sides of the same coin. We¡¯re almost there. Once inside, I¡¯ll show you my personal vi¡ªa true gem, guaranteed to impress.¡± Pride colored his voice as he continued, ¡°My father built it specifically for me. You¡¯ll be speechless once you see it!¡± Yi Tianheng practically vibrated with excitement, his fists clenched. Zhao Qingya, unimpressed, scoffed. ¡°We¡¯re not exactly wide-eyed tourists. Unless your vi levitates, how impressive can it be?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡± Lu Yu replied simply. Soon, the carriage entered the bustling city, teeming with pedestrians, much like ck Dragon City. Most were dragon hunters, forming powerful organizations that collectively made up the ck Gold Chamber of Commerce. Their surroundings were a mix of two- and three-story buildings constructed with ck, gray, and silver bricks. Unlike Skyplume City¡¯s cheery atmosphere, a sense of solemnity hung heavy here. Dragon hunters, constantly flirting with death, naturally developed a more stoic demeanor. The carriage eventually arrived before a sizeable vi that initially struck Lu Yu as a park. As they reached the main entrance, Yi Tianheng, brimming with anticipation, pointed outside. ¡°Here we are! Servants await our arrival with a warm wee.¡±
He eagerly disembarked and approached the door, expecting the usual greeting. Instead, an elderly butler with salt-and-pepper hair approached, his face etched with regret. ¡°Young Master Yi,¡± the butler began apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry, but you won¡¯t be able to stay in this vi for the time being.¡± Yi Tianheng froze, rooted to the spot. ¡°What? Old Liu, what¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t I enter? Is the ce haunted?¡± ¡°No, sir. The situation is¡­ your father recently engaged in a gambling match with a wealthy man and unfortunately lost this vi.¡± Disbelief contorted Yi Tianheng¡¯s face. ¡°Lost? This is worse than haunted! How could he lose something so important?¡± ¡°There¡¯s little I can do, young master. Your father wagered on ying the Raging Lightning Dragon within three days, a feat that proved impossible. Even our elite team wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against that beast.¡± Yi Tianheng felt his legs buckle beneath him, his dreams crumbling. ¡°Why? Why now? This vi¡­ it was my favorite!¡± ¡°And now,¡± the butler concluded helplessly, ¡°it has be Boss Han¡¯s new pig farm, housing over ten pigs.¡± Yi Tianheng¡¯s veins bulged with suppressed rage. ¡°My precious vi, reduced to a pigsty, and I can¡¯t even enter it anymore! Who is this Boss Han?¡± ¡°A man of considerable influence. His team ranks among the city¡¯s top five, and his wealth ces him in the top three.¡± Yi Tianheng felt the world spinning. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Zhao Qingya finally spoke, a hint of amusement dancing in her eyes.
Defeated, Yi Tianheng turned to her, his voice barely a whisper. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. I feel utterly lost.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s first visit your father and understand what transpired recently,¡± Lu Yu suggested. A flicker of determination ignited in Yi Tianheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yes! I want answers! And I want the vi back!¡± Zhao Qingya rolled her eyes. ¡°The vi can wait. Our focus is investigating the Raging Lightning Dragon.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Yi Tianheng conceded. ¡°We¡¯ll deal with the vi tomorrow.¡± Returning to the carriage, they instructed the butler, ¡°You can go about your duties. We¡¯ll be leaving.¡± The old man watched them depart, a mncholic sigh escaping his lips. ¡°Take care, Young Master Yi. Every time I feed those pigs, I think back to the days I cared for you.¡± With a bittersweet farewell, they proceeded towards another mansion. ¡°Now, this vi,¡± Yi Tianheng dered, regaining a sliver of confidence, ¡°I¡¯m guaranteed entry. This belongs to my father.¡± He proudly swaggered towards the entrance, greeted by a respectful bow from the guard. ncing smugly at Lu Yu and Zhao Qingya, he announced, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±
Lu Yu, ever curious, inquired, ¡°Don¡¯t you reside with your father?¡± ¡°We have numerous vis in the family. Why cram ourselves together? Besides, my rtionship with my father is strained. Separate residences suit us better.¡± ¡°Just wondering,¡± Lu Yu interjected, ¡°how many empty rooms do you think this vi has?¡± Ignoring Lu Yu¡¯s question, Yi Tianheng led them inside. In the garden, they found the butler giving instructions to a gardener. ¡°Young Master Yi! Back already?¡± The butler greeted Yi Tianheng with a surprised yet weing demeanor. ¡°Feels like a longer absence, though it¡¯s only been three days.¡± He then turned to Lu Yu and Zhao Qingya. ¡°Friends, I presume? And a beautifuldy at that! Wee, wee.¡± The butler leaned closer to Yi Tianheng and muttered, ¡°Young Master Yi, the quality of the girl you brought back this time is subpar.¡± Zhao Qingya¡¯s eyes narrowed in irritation, her fists clenching. Yi Tianheng, flustered, tried to appease her. ¡°Goodness, what are you talking about? This is Miss Zhao Qingya! If you don¡¯t keep up with current events, you wouldn¡¯t recognize such an important figure!¡± Realization dawned on the butler¡¯s face, reced by a wave of terror. He saw Zhao Qingya¡¯s anger and immediately dropped to his knees. ¡°Forgive me, Miss Zhao! I take back what I said! Please ept my sincerest apologies. It was entirely my fault!¡± Zhao Qingya sighed, clearly not wanting to waste her energy. ¡°Never mind. Let¡¯s just see your father.¡± Yi Tianheng, sheepish, ushered Zhao Qingya inside. They found a middle-aged man engrossed in a newspaper on the couch. Zhao Qingya announced their arrival with a formal tone. ¡°We are here for a meeting! District Head Zhao of the Southwest District Patrol Department and Deputy District Head Lu Yu are here to see you!¡± Chapter 1127 Visiting the President Chapter 1127 Visiting the President Yi Tianheng''s father, Yi Tianjing, sprang from the couch, newspaper tumbling to the floor. He hurried towards Zhao Qingya, concern etched on his face. "Mayor Zhao! What brings you here? Why no word in advance? We''d have prepared a grand wee!" His voice held a touch of caution and formality. Zhao Qingya met his gaze. "Yi Tianjing, I''m here to discuss the rampaging dragons guing the area. They emerged from a cave, haven''t they?" "Have you investigated the situation within?" Yi Tianjing spread his hands helplessly. "Investigate? Impossible! My men can''t even get close, let alone delve deeper. A hundred miles is their absolute limit. Sending them further would be a suicide mission." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Here''s the crux of the matter," Zhao Qingya continued. "It''s not about us investigating them; they''re the ones investigating us. Dragon attacks on human cities are escting. We''re running out of options." "Mayor Zhao," Yi Tianjing pleaded, his voiceced with desperation, "ck Gold City is on the brink! Daily repairs on the city walls consume all our resources. We''re paralyzed! If this persists, the ck Gold Chamber of Commerce might be forced to relocate!" He hoped Zhao Qingya could offer aid, but shecked the manpower for a direct confrontation with the dragons. Her solution rested solely on Lu Yu. His sess meant their salvation; his failure meant a grim future. Yi Tianjing eyed Lu Yu. "Speaking of patrols, are they here? Surely, Mayor Zhao brought her finest for such a mission!" He assumed only an elite team could handle this crisis. Zhao Qingya shook her head apologetically. "This time, it''s just myself and my assistant." Yi Tianjing''s jaw dropped. Disbelief colored his voice. "Mayor Zhao, you can''t be serious about abandoning ck Gold City! We have a whole poption here! Can you just leave them to their fate?" "Of course not," Zhao Qingya assured him. "The hunting team exists to protect people from threats like these dragons. We''ll handle this." Yi Tianjing furrowed his brow. "You''re not considering a solo fight, are you? Taking on multiple dragons alone wouldn''t be wise." "Let''s hold off on a fight," he urged. "We can wait for reinforcements. We''ll be crushed if we attack now." Zhao Qingya then introduced Lu Yu. "This is Lu Yu, the newly appointed Deputy Mayor of the Southwest District hunting team. Also, my deputy. He possesses the strength to resolve this situation entirely." Lu Yu, ever nonchnt, pulled out a chair and plopped down, forgoing a greeting to Yi Tianjing. The older man scrutinized Lu Yu. "I''ve never heard of him. How can he be so young and unknown, yet hold such a position? Does he truly have the capability?" "Zhao Qingya," Yi Tianjing pressed, "you wouldn''t lead him to his death, would you? He''s far too young." "Do I look like that kind of person?" Zhao Qingya countered, a hint of exasperation creeping into her voice. "No, of course not! But frankly, does he have the power you im?" Yi Tianjing scratched his head, still struggling to ept that the young man before him could be the answer to their predicament. "Deputy Mayor Lu," he addressed Lu Yu directly, "you''ve recently assumed office. Your youth and rapid rise suggest exceptional talent. However, I must ask, can you truly help us ovee this crisis?" Lu Yu poured himself a ss of water. After downing it, he stood up, his gaze fixed on Yi Tianjing. "Leave it to me. I''ll investigate this dragon situation within three days. If a peaceful resolution isn''t possible, they''ll be put to rest." "Put to rest? Do you think they''re some livestock you''re putting down?" Yi Tianjing scoffed. "These dragons are powerful and ferocious! A single fire dragon can level a forest with its fury!" Unfazed, Lu Yu shrugged. "Speaking of fire dragons, I already dealt with one that escaped to Skyplume City. Took care of it without breaking a sweat." Yi Tianjing''s jaw hit the floor. "You¡­ you killed it? But it escaped! How¡­" "Indeed," Lu Yu confirmed. "So, are there more of these fire dragons, or was that the one you mentioned?" A wave of relief washed over Yi Tianjing. "Yes, that must have been it! In that case, you possess remarkable power." "Excellent," he sighed. "With you handling this matter, ck Gold City can finally breathe easy." Turning to Zhao Qingya, he eximed, "Mayor Zhao, I never expected such a capable fighter to apany you!" "For now, I''ll be staying in ck Gold City," Zhao Qingya exined. "The Patrol Division office has staff dorms, and I''ll be staying there." "Nonsense!" Yi Tianjing boomed. "As president of the ck Gold Chamber of Commerce, I have numerous vis at my disposal. Choose any one you like in the city''s vi area; consider it your home for as long as you need!" He shed a wide smile. "Surely you''ll agree¡ªa vi offers far greaterfort than a cramped apartment." But Zhao Qingya remained unmoved. "No, thank you; I prefer the privacy of a small apartment. Besides, you can keep your vis for... well, your new pig residents." "You heard that?" Yi Tianjing asked. Yi Tianheng chimed in, throwing his hands up in exasperation. "The first ce we went to was actually that vi, but we couldn''t get in!" "It was entirely my fault," Yi Tianjingmented. "Underestimating that lightning dragon cost me dearly. It killed three of my generals! The audacity!" "It''s fine; vengeance will be mine!" "Oh really?" Yi Tianheng perked up. "Are we attacking the lightning dragon again?" "No. What''s truly unforgivable is Boss Han turning my vi into a pigsty!" Yi Tianheng''s face fell. "Revenge on Boss Han? That''s¡­ underwhelming." Smirking at Lu Yu, Zhao Qingya suggested, "There are vis here too. Perhaps Yi Tianheng can arrange one for you." Lu Yu shook his head. "Since my promotion, professionalism demands I stay in the office area. A small apartment will do just fine." Chapter 1128 Report on Work Chapter 1128 Report on Work Zhao Qingya and Lu Yu made their way to the office area in the city center. A designated section housed staff for the hunting team. Two armored guards stood guard at the entrance, their eyes scanning their surroundings vigntly. "Hey, Old Zhao," the guard on the left addressed his partner. "What''s for dinner after work? Kebabs sound good, don''t they?" The other guard replied curtly, "Let''s discuss thatter. The city''s been on edgetely. Keep your eyes peeled, and don''t let any troublemakers slip in!" "Dedicated, aren''t we? But what''s the point with the ck Gold City hunting teamcking a leader?" "Word on the street is the mayor''s arriving soon." "Yeah, right. She''s never set foot in the ck Gold City hunting team. This ain''t her turf; it''s the ck Gold Chamber of Commerce''s yground. There''s no way she''ll show up." "Except..." the guard trailed off, gesturing towards Zhao Qingya approaching in the distance. Zhao Qingya quickened her pace. The two guards instantly dropped to a half-kneel, their voices filled with respect. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Greetings, Mayor Zhao! Wee back to ck Gold City!" "Brief me on the recent situation in the city," Zhao Qingya instructed the guards. "Things aren''t looking good," one replied. "External threats have caused the city''s economy to plummet, leading to a rise in criminal activity. We''ve apprehended five or six thieves attempting to sneak in and steal just in thest two days." Zhao Qingya acknowledged their report with a slight nod. "I understand. The situation appears bleak. I''m here to address these issues." With that, she entered the courtyard briskly. The guards rose, a hint of unease lingering in their eyes. "The mayor herself in ck Gold City? It looks like something big is brewing outside the city walls!" ¡­... Inside, Zhao Qingya wasted no time requesting an audience with the chief manager. "There should be a chief steward overseeing the various departments within the hunting team. I only need to see him." She then turned to Lu Yu. "I''ll be listening to work reports for a while. Care to join?" With nothing pressing on his schedule and theteness of the hour, Lu Yu readily agreed. "Lead the way, then." As they reached the office building, the chief steward, a man d in a ck coat and white shirt, emerged. He wasn''t particrly tall, possessing a lean build that conveyed a sense of vigor in his energetic gait. "Lord Mayor Zhao! You actually came!" He eximed, a delighted smile spreading across his face. "Drop the honorific," Zhao Qingya quipped in. "No problem at all, Mayor Zhao. Are you here for a work inspection? We haven''t seen you in a while. How long do you n to stay for this visit?" He inquired obsequiously. "Haven''t you figured out why I''m here yet?" Zhao Qingya shot back, a hint of impatience in her voice. The person faltered. "Uh... could it be... is it about the incident with the public funds I used to buy a house a while back?" He darted a nervous nce at Zhao Qingya, a sheen of cold sweat forming on his forehead. "Of course not! The rampaging dragons outside the city are my primary concern." "Oh, so there''s more to this conversation," Zhao Qingya continued. "Did you or did you not embezzle public funds?" The chief steward instantly crumbled. "Forgive me, Lord Mayor! I was wrong, terribly wrong! I''ll rectify my mistakes this instant! Please, have mercy!" "Dealing with you is a waste of time. I have bigger issues at hand," Zhao Qingya dismissed dismissively. "These ''bigger issues'' involve the rampaging dragons outside the city, correct? Shouldn''t the ck Gold Chamber of Commerce handle that?" The steward inquired, regaining hisposure slightly. "It''s none of our concern." "They''re failing miserably!" "Failing miserably? Then can we handle it?" The steward grew serious. "We have the capability, of course." "Oh! You must have brought substantial backup with you then. Did you bring the hunting team''s elite imperial team?" Zhao Qingya shook her head slightly. "Just one person apanies me." "One person? That''s not even enough to plug the gaps between the dragon''s teeth!" The steward sputtered, his gazending on Lu Yu. "Is he the one you mentioned?" A small nod from Zhao Qingya confirmed his suspicion. "Yes, and he alone is more than enough to overpower your entire Royal Team!" "Heavens! You must be out of your mind! Do you even know his background?" The steward sputtered, disbeliefcing his voice. "Exnations are unnecessary. You only need to know two things: he''s the new deputy mayor, and your superior!" Zhao Qingya''s pronouncement nearly sent the steward into a frenzy. He stumbled back a few steps, eyes wide, as he looked at Lu Yu. "Deputy Mayor? Why wasn''t I informed? Why the sudden change?" Lu Yu, unimpressed, retorted, "Do you think you deserve to be informed?" "Of course not..." The steward stammered. "Understood. My name is Zhang Kai, the chief steward here, number one inmand!" He extended a hand towards Lu Yu, a forced smile stered on his face. "Lu Yu, the new deputy mayor. You''ll answer to both Mayor Zhao''s orders and mine." "Yes sir! Absolutely clear." Zhang Kai straightened, his voiceced with newfound respect. "Now, we require a work report. Briefly outline the current situation here." Lu Yu cut him off before he couldunch into a lengthy exnation. "Skip the details. Give us the gist." Zhang Kai, clearly flustered, stammered, "The gist... Well, our men encountered a dragon outside the city on their patrol. They were scared back, that''s all." He stole a nce at Zhao Qingya, unsure if that was sufficient. "Is that all?" she inquired, a hint of exasperation in her voice. "Pretty much¡­ The ck Gold Chamber of Commerce handles everything else, you see." Zhao Qingya waved a dismissive hand. "Then tell us about the city''s situation. Focus on Yi Tianjing, the Chamber of Commerce president, and his rival, Boss Han." "Certainly. Everyone knows Yi Tianjing. He leads the Chamber of Commerce, a powerful family with numerous experts. They''ve even tamed several ferocious dragons! The Yi family reigns supreme in ck Gold City; that''s undeniable." "As for Boss Han, his real name is Han Qun. He might not be the strongest, but he''s a master at umting wealth. His connections with major forces across various cities make him untouchable by Yi Tianjing." "These two have been locked in a bitter rivalry for years. It''s a constant dance of love and hate, a fight that never truly erupts." Zhao Qingya nodded in understanding. "So, the city seems rtively stable. We can concentrate on the dragons outside." "Indeed. We should devise a n to confront them. Each member should take on at least one dragon, but that''s still not enough manpower," Zhang Kaimented, spreading his hands helplessly. "What do you mean?" Lu Yu questioned. "Is there a need to split the dragons?" Chapter 1129 Setting Off For The Hunt Chapter 1129 Setting Off For The Hunt "Don''t you think it''s risky to go alone?" "Maybe we should bring more people, just in case something goes wrong." "If there''s an ident," Zhao Qingya countered, "it''ll definitely be the dragons, not Lu Yu." "That ce is known for its dangers. We should be more careful," Zhang Kai insisted. "Compared to the dragons," Zhao Qingya continued, "Lu Yu poses a far greater threat." Zhang Kai stood there, bewildered, scratching his head. "Really? From your words, it seems this deputy mayor is much stronger than those dragons." He turned to Lu Yu. "Can you really handle them by yourself? What kind of dragon will you use? If you truly possess such immense strength, your dragon must be incredibly powerful, a rare top-notch super dragon, wouldn''t you agree?" Lu Yu shrugged nonchntly. "I believe I can deal with those dragons on my own." "By yourself? Absolutely not! In thisnd teeming with dragon trainers, when facing formidable opponents, people typically unleash their strongest dragons to fight!" Zhang Kai eximed. "These dragons aren''t formidable opponents," Lu Yu countered. "There''s no need for that." "Is that so? I see. It appears I''ve underestimated you. My apologies." Zhang Kai admitted his mistake. Lu Yu tapped the table. "Show me the map. I need to locate these enemies and eliminate them as soon as possible." "Certainly. Here''s our most urate map. You can clearly see the dragons'' location, and I''ve marked the cave as well." Lu Yu unfolded the map on the table, studied it briefly, thenmitted it to memory. "Understood. I''ve memorized this location. I''ll head over and eradicate the surrounding dragons. You both can stay herefortably." Zhang Kai''s face broke into a wide grin. "To think our small ck Gold City would be graced with the presence of such an expert!" "ck Gold City is fortunate indeed," Zhao Qingya echoed, her gaze filled with admiration for Lu Yu. "Are you leaving now? This situation isn''t particrly urgent. Perhaps you could explore ck Gold City and experience the local customs." Before Zhao Qingya could finish, Zhang Kai interjected, "Mayor Zhao, there''s actually a matter of urgency¡­" He exined, "The dragons are steadily encroaching on our encampment outside the city, nearing the city gates! If we don''t repel them soon, we''ll be in grave danger." "Besides," he continued, "there''s not much to experience in ck Gold City. The Chamber of Commerce controls everything, and the harsh realities of this city breed malice amongst themon people." Zhao Qingya threw her hands up in helplessness, her eyes flitting to Lu Yu. "Then it seems we must trouble you to act swiftly. Otherwise, ck Gold City faces a dire threat." Lu Yu gave a small nod. "Very well. You two wait here. I''ll return shortly." "No problem at all," Zhang Kai responded eagerly. "I''ll prepare a ride for you immediately. Will it be a wyvern or a swift dragon?" He anticipated Lu Yu''s choice with a smile. "Neither is necessary. Open the window, and I''ll be on my way." Lu Yu strode towards the window and flung it open. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhang Kai stared at him, utterly bewildered. "How do you n to depart? Teleport?" "I''ll be flying," Lu Yu dered. "Ah, so you''ll be using your own flying dragon mount!" Zhang Kai eximed, finally understanding. "No, I can fly myself!" In a sh of movement, a pair of dark dragon wings erupted from Lu Yu''s back, enveloping his entire form. With wings outstretched, Lu Yu stood even taller, a formidable figure silhouetted against the window. "I''m leaving. Wait for me toe back." With a final word, Lu Yu vanished through the window, a blur of dark wings propelling him into the night sky. Zhang Kai stood speechless, wide-eyed with astonishment. "He¡­ he sprouted wings! Dragon wings! I''ve never heard of such a thing, let alone seen it!" "It''s incredible! Who is he?!" Zhang Kai stammered, his voice barely above a whisper. Zhao Qingya shrugged helplessly. "I don''t know either. He''s quite the enigma." "Well, then," Zhang Kai suggested hesitantly, "should we retire for the night? It''s quitete, after all. We might see him again tomorrow morning." Checking her watch, Zhao Qingya countered, "It''s still early for bed. Why don''t you whip up a bowl of noodles? He should be back by the time we finish eating." "Noodles? You think he''ll be that fast?" Zhang Kai questioned, eyebrows raised. "He''s very efficient," Zhao Qingya assured him. "It won''t be long. Just wait, he''ll be back soon." "Alright, then¡­" Zhang Kai conceded, left with no other choice. Meanwhile, Lu Yu soared through the sky, surveying the situation beyond the city walls. In the distance, he spotted traces of several colossal dragons. Their forms were unmistakable in the darkness, not only because of his exceptional Divine Dragon''s Eye, but also due to a conspicuous mark emitting a faint purple glow¡ªthe parasite sac on their necks. These pulsating tumors were particrly easy to spot against the night sky, especially given the dragons'' massive size. One such dragon, a Rock Dragon, lurked less than three kilometers north of a fortified stronghold outside the city. While the distance offered some temporary reprieve, the fact that the dragon was actively approaching posed a significant threat. Lu Yu swooped down towards the stronghold. In a mere five seconds, hended with a resounding boom, the impact sending a powerful gust of wind whipping through the area. "What the heck just happened? Did someone unleash wind magic by ident?" "No! Someone fell from the sky!" The soldiers stationed at the stronghold scrambled in confusion. "What is it? Did he fall off his flying mount? Poor guy! Quick, get him some help!" "Help? At that speed, he''s probably nothing but mush!" As the dust settled, Lu Yu''s imposing figure emerged, leaving the soldiers speechless. "He¡­ he''s alive?" "Damn, is he made of steel or something?" Turning towards the bewildered crowd, Lu Yu dered in a clear, strong voice, "A Rock Dragon is heading your way from the north. Prepare yourselves, it will attack soon!" His words sent a shockwave of fear through the soldiers. "A Rock Dragon? Why us? We haven''t done anything to provoke it!" "Because it''s a rampaging dragon. No reason needed. It simply doesn''t like you." Chapter 1130: 1130 Cleaning Up Completed Chapter 1130: 1130 Cleaning Up Completed
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Everyone in the stronghold erupted in panic. ¡°A Rock Dragon! We¡¯re doomed!¡± ¡°Another rampaging dragon attack? We¡¯ve already lost over ten strongholds to them!¡± ¡°The ck Gold Chamber of Commerce won¡¯t help us! They control the city, it¡¯s their responsibility to save us!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! The Chamber of Commerce has lost more than ten teams already. They¡¯ve given up on the dragons!¡±
Just then, Lu Yu stepped forward. ¡°Everyone, calm down. I¡¯m here to help.¡± Disbelief washed over the soldiers. ¡°Are you serious? Sent by the Chamber of Commerce? That¡¯s impossible! They¡¯re practically throwing in the towel!¡± Lu Yu shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m with the hunting team, not the Chamber. We¡¯re obligated to assist you this time.¡± ¡°The hunting team? But you¡¯re alone! What about backup?¡± someone asked curiously. Lu Yu offered a casual shrug. ¡°I alone am enough. Actually, I¡¯m here to gather some information. Have any of you from the city recently approached the dragons or their cave?¡± The leader of the stronghold emerged. ¡°No, sir. Everyone¡¯s been too scared to investigatetely. Nobody from our side has been near them.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°Good. Stay put. I¡¯ll handle the Rock Dragon.¡± With that, the dragon wings on his back unfurled with a double p, propelling him into the air. He soared towards the distant dragon. The soldiers watched in stunned awe. ¡°He can fly! He¡¯s superhuman! Definitely not some ordinary guy!¡± ¡°Nonsense! No ordinary person would survive a fall like that! He might just be our savior!¡± ¡°Hopefully this ends our troubles after a good fight.¡± ¡°We scouted the Rock Dragon before. It¡¯s a tough opponent. This battle could take a while.¡±
But their worries were unfounded. Lu Yu reached the Rock Dragon in a heartbeat. The dragon continued its mindless charge, oblivious to Lu Yu hovering above. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s an unusual speed for a Rock Dragon,¡± Lu Yu observed. ¡°Seems its enraged state has boosted its movement.¡± He drew his Star Piercing Demonic Sword, its de gleaming coldly. With a swift thrust, he unleashed the Star Piercing Spike skill. A concentrated surge of sword energy shot down at the Rock Dragon. Swoosh! Boom! The attack pierced the dragon¡¯s armor like butter, embedding itself deep in its flesh. Blood erupted from the wound, spraying like a crimson geyser. Lu Yu sheathed his sword, the battle over far too quickly. It presented no challenge at all. He continued his flight, heading towards the other dragons. In the stronghold, the watchtower guards spotted the scene in the distance and erupted in excited shouts. ¡°Holy moly! That guy took down the Rock Dragon in one hit! Like it was nothing!¡± ¡°Seriously? An instant kill? That¡¯s a massive power gap!¡± ¡°Are you pulling our legs? Only a god could do that!¡±
Disbelief echoed through the ranks below. They couldn¡¯t fathom what the watchtower guard had ryed. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! He really did it! The hunting team actually sent such a powerhouse. Could it be the director himself?¡± ¡°Whoa there, that¡¯s a stretch. This situation wouldn¡¯t warrant bringing in the old man.¡± The chatter continued as Lu Yu patrolled the skies. These enraged dragons were easy to spot. He swept through the area, eliminating over ten dragons in quick session. ¡°There are just so many,¡± he muttered. ¡°If these things targeted ck Gold City head-on, the city walls wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.¡± With the immediate threat neutralized, Lu Yu decided to return. There was no point in wasting time here tonight. He nned to deal with the cave situation tomorrow. The reason? He simply didn¡¯t want to pull an all-nighter. Besides, going too fast could create an endless workload. Lu Yu preferred to return and get some rest. That way, the people of ck Gold City would still be indebted to him. He made a swift return to ck Gold City, heading straight for Zhang Kai¡¯s office. He slowed his wing ps, allowing for a smoothnding inside. Inside the office, two steaming bowls of noodles sat on the desk. Zhang Kai and Zhao Qingya were happily digging in. Upon Lu Yu¡¯s entrance, Zhang Kai scrambled to his feet. ¡°Didn¡¯t find them?¡± he blurted out anxiously. ¡°Problem solved,¡± Lu Yu dered. ¡°All the rampaging dragons in the vicinity are dealt with.¡± ¡°All of them? There were over ten!¡±
Lu Yu offered a curt nod. ¡°Indeed, all gone. Now, get me some dinner. I¡¯m famished.¡± ¡°Absolutely! Whatever delicacy you crave, just name it! I¡¯ll get it for you!¡± Lu Yu stroked his chin, pondering for a moment. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m in the mood for something light. Just whip up another bowl of noodles.¡± ¡°Noodles work perfectly! Consider it done!¡± Zhang Kai eximed excitedly, then turned and hurried towards the kitchen. Lu Yu pulled out a chair and sat down, his gaze falling on Zhao Qingya. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to finish the whole task so quickly. You¡¯re remarkably efficient,¡± she remarked, a hint of amusement in her voice. ¡°That¡¯s the power disparity in action, I suppose.¡± ¡°Speaking of which,¡± she continued, ¡°what¡¯s the situation inside the cave?¡± Lu Yu shook his head. ¡°Didn¡¯t go in.¡± ¡°What? Did you encounter some danger? Or a powerful foe blocking your entry?¡± ¡°Just not interested in going in today.¡± ¡°But¡­ why? That¡¯s where the root of the problem lies. Solving it requires going in.¡± ¡°You¡¯re hesitant to enter. Are you afraid of getting trapped? Or is there another reason?¡±
Lu Yu simply shook his head again. ¡°Just came back for dinner. I¡¯ll handle it tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright, tomorrow works too.¡± ¡°The most important thing isn¡¯t necessarily dinner,¡± he rified, ¡°but controlling the situation myself. How this gets resolved is up to me.¡± Zhao Qingya nodded repeatedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t interfere with your hunting team duties. You haveplete freedom.¡± Chapter 1131: 1131 A Gift of Thanks Chapter 1131: 1131 A Gift of Thanks
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion The next morning, Lu Yu stretchednguidly on his apartment balcony, the cool morning air invigorating him. After a quick wash-up, he headed for the door, ready to grab some breakfast. As he opened the door, he was surprised to see Zhang Kai waiting expectantly outside. ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡± Lu Yu inquired. ¡°Of course! You were a huge help yesterday, and I wanted to express my gratitude properly,¡± Zhang Kai dered. ¡°That so? How do you n to thank me?¡± Lu Yu asked, curious.
Zhang Kai beamed and pulled out a ring. ¡°Look! What do you think of this?¡± Lu Yu eyed the ring. ¡°Are you proposing?¡± he teased with a chuckle. ¡°No, no, no! This is a very valuable Jade Space Ring!¡± Zhang Kai rified. ¡°It can hold a whole thousand cubic meters of space!¡± ¡°I noticed you weren¡¯t wearing any rings, and I figured you might not have any spatial equipment. So, I thought I¡¯d help you out a little.¡± He nudged Lu Yu yfully. ¡°So, what do you think? Isn¡¯t it amazing? Not only is it beautiful, but it¡¯s incredibly spacious! Come on, let me put it on for you.¡± Lu Yu appreciated the gesture but politely declined. ¡°Thanks for thinking of me, but I actually have a better spatial essory.¡± ¡°Really? Bigger than this one? How much bigger? Double? Triple?¡± Zhang Kai asked, intrigued. The Jade Space Ring on his finger held the most space he¡¯d ever encountered. ¡°Mine has unlimited space,¡± Lu Yu revealed casually. ¡°Unlimited?¡± Zhang Kai¡¯s jaw dropped in disbelief. ¡°A ring with unlimited capacity? That¡¯s unheard of!¡± Lu Yu pulled out his pocket watch and checked the time. ¡°This is it.¡± Zhang Kai leaned in for a closer look and let out a sigh. ¡°Big Brother Lu, you sure have a lot of hidden treasures. My ring suddenly seems insignificant inparison.¡± ¡°No worries,¡± Lu Yu replied dismissively. ¡°Keep it, you can y around with it. I¡¯m off to grab some breakfast.¡±
He turned and headed down the corridor towards the cafeteria. Halfway there, a voice stopped him. ¡°Deputy Mayor Lu, why don¡¯t we eat together in the cafeteria? There¡¯s no need to dine with the employees, it¡¯s beneath your status,¡± Zhang Kai chuckled, apanied by a light shove on Lu Yu¡¯s arm. ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Lu Yu conceded. ¡°I¡¯ll just head to the restaurant then.¡± Suddenly, a young woman approached, pointing at Lu Yu. ¡°Zhang Kai, why can he eat at the restaurant when we¡¯re stuck in the cafeteria? It¡¯s not fair!¡± sheined. ¡°Is he your cousin?¡± She pressed, her status as a manager giving her a sense of authority. ¡°He¡¯s not rted,¡± Zhang Kai rified, ¡°but he deserves to eat at high-end restaurants because¡­¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s a hero of ck Gold City!¡± he dered proudly. The young woman narrowed her eyes skeptically. ¡°A city hero? What did he do? Save the world?¡± ¡°It happened outside the city,¡± Zhang Kai exined. ¡°Remember the recent issue with the rampaging dragons?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not telling me¡­ he drove them away?¡± she gasped. ¡°Even better! He wiped them outpletely!¡± Zhang Kai boasted. The young woman took a deep breath, her skepticism reced with awe. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s¡­ impressive.¡±
¡°Yeah, and I¡¯m bringing it up at the meeting this morning. Just you wait,¡± Zhang Kai added. Realizing her mistake, the young woman quickly bowed to Lu Yu in apology. ¡°I apologize, sir. I was unaware of your contributions. Thank you for saving our city.¡± Lu Yu waved his dismissive hand and shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m just going to grab breakfast first. No need for a meeting or anything.¡± He continued his stride towards the dining hall. ¡°But skipping the meeting doesn¡¯t seem ideal, right?¡± Zhang Kai pressed, confused. ¡°Like I said yesterday,¡± Lu Yu reminded him, ¡°even with my position, I have the freedom to choose what I do. Especially things I¡¯m not interested in.¡± ¡°Absolutely, we support that!¡± Zhang Kai reassured him. ¡°The key point is, attending the meeting and saying a few words could significantly boost your reputation in the city.¡± ¡°Also, I nned to have everyone from the department attend. It¡¯s an important meeting after all.¡± Lu Yu turned and fixed Zhang Kai with a look. ¡°Really? From your exnation, this meeting sounds pretty important.¡± ¡°Yeah, quite important. Apparently, Zhao Qingya¡¯s taking the lead on it.¡± ¡°Then here¡¯s what we can do,¡± Lu Yu countered. ¡°Just put a picture of me up there. Let them see my face.¡± ¡°And that¡¯s it? No attendance?¡± Zhang Kai pressed, surprised.
¡°Why not?¡± Lu Yu countered with a disapproving frown. ¡°I have other things on my agenda.¡± ¡°Fair enough,¡± Zhang Kai conceded. ¡°If you¡¯re busy, don¡¯t force it. But is it something particrly bothersome? Maybe I can help.¡± ¡°Not bothersome at all,¡± Lu Yu assured him. ¡°Just a casual stroll around the city, taking in the sights and local customs.¡± ¡°Just¡­ sightseeing?¡± Zhang Kai echoed, bewildered. Lu Yu offered a curt nod. ¡°Is that a problem?¡± ¡°No, no problem at all,¡± Zhang Kai stammered, shrugging helplessly. He watched Lu Yu disappear into the opulent restaurant. ¡°What a curious guy,¡± Zhang Kai muttered to himself. ¡°Skipping such an important meeting¡­ everyone¡¯s taking it so seriously, and he doesn¡¯t seem to care in the slightest.¡± With a helpless shrug, Zhang Kai turned and left. Inside the luxurious restaurant, Lu Yu found a table and settled in. A waitress promptly appeared at his side. ¡°Sir, may I take your order?¡± she inquired, presenting him with a menu. The menu boasted a dazzling array of dishes, devoid of prices¡ªa clear implication that patrons wouldn¡¯t be burdened with bills. ¡°I¡¯ll have a te of roast meat, a ss of juice, and an omelet,¡± Lu Yu dered. ¡°Certainly, sir. Please wait a moment,¡± the waitress confirmed with a smile before departing.
¡°Last night sure took a lot out of me,¡± Lu Yu mumbled, referring to his flying escapades. ¡°Need a good meal to recharge!¡± A short whileter, the waitress returned with a tray. But upon seeing the te, Lu Yu¡¯s jaw nearly hit the table. The portion of roast meat was a mere half the size of his palm. It was apanied by a smattering of delicate vegetables and a single, fried quail egg. The promised juice ss was emptied in one eager gulp. ¡°Where¡¯s the rest of my order?¡± Lu Yu demanded, bewildered. ¡°Sir, everything you requested is right here,¡± the waitress exined politely. ¡°This¡­ is it?¡± Lu Yu gestured incredulously at the meager spread. ¡°Yes, sir. We are a high-end establishment,¡± the waitress borated apologetically. ¡°We prioritize using the freshest, most exquisite ingredients for our discerning guests. Naturally, the portions are smaller.¡± ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Lu Yu conceded with a sigh. ¡°Just bring a few more servings. I¡¯m famished.¡± ¡°Certainly, sir. I can bring you two more portions,¡± the waitress offered. ¡°Two?¡± Lu Yu scoffed. ¡°Make it twenty! And don¡¯t just stand there, get a move on!¡± He barked impatiently. The bewildered waitress scurried away to fulfill his oundish request. te after te began to arrive, disappearing just as quickly as Lu Yu devoured them. The waitress kept refilling his table until a towering stack of tes reached a meter high¡ªonly then did Lu Yu finally dere himself satisfied.
Chapter 1132: 1132 Rise in Status Chapter 1132: 1132 Rise in Status
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion After a satisfying meal, Lu Yu rose from the table and prepared for the day¡¯s tasks. He had two objectives. The first would be venturing outside the city and uncovering the secrets within the cave. The second would be to visit Yi Tianjing, President of the Chamber of Commerce, to inquire about the city¡¯s current state. He arrived at Zhao Qingya¡¯s office, finding her already immersed in work despite the early hour. ¡°Busy already?¡± He inquired. ¡°What¡¯s keeping you upied?¡± ¡°You eliminated so many dragons! I¡¯ve dispatched a small team to collect their remains. Every part of a dragon is valuable, a treasure trove of resources.¡±
¡°I see. Then continue with your tasks,¡± Lu Yu instructed. ¡°I¡¯m heading to investigate the cave.¡± Zhao Qingya looked up at him, a smile dancing in her eyes. ¡°Really? If you go today, make sure to conduct a thorough investigation and definitively resolve the situation there.¡± ¡°Once that¡¯s settled, we can set off for the capital,¡± she added excitedly. Lu Yu offered a curt nod. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll handle it as soon as possible. I also want to reach the capital. Last night was too short, otherwise I would have explored the cave immediately.¡± ¡°Alright, but be cautious,¡± Zhao Qingya warned. ¡°Our preliminary assessment suggests the presence of a fungus or virus within the cave, likely responsible for infecting the dragons and causing this situation. Upon entering, be careful not to contract it yourself. Most importantly, keep your dragon contained to avoid its infection. We currentlyck a solution, so prevention is key.¡± Lu Yu waved dismissively. ¡°I¡¯m immune to all poisons,¡± he dered nonchntly. ¡°The dragon won¡¯t be released. I can handle this alone. And if all else fails, I¡¯ll burn the cave down.¡± Zhao Qingya nodded in acquiescence. ¡°Very well, I won¡¯t dy you further. Go and resolve this matter. Return when you¡¯re finished, and we can begin preparations for our trip to the capital.¡± Lu Yu strode to the window, unfurled his dragon wings, and took to the sky. As Zhao Qingya watched his figure disappear into the distance, she let out a sigh. ¡°What a magnificent pair of dragon wings. It would be incredible to have a pair like that myself.¡± After soaring into the sky, Lu Yu immediately set course for the marked location on the map. Ity on the side of a towering mountain, requiring a challenging climb to reach. He pondered the improbability of giant dragons scaling such heights for no apparent reason. There had to be something within the cave that attracted them, something that could then parasitize them. Soon, Lu Yu arrived outside the city. He spotted several teams advancing through the jungle and ins, heading towards the dragon corpses. These were the individuals tasked with dealing with the remains.
¡°They¡¯re going to be ecstatic this time,¡± Lu Yu mused. ¡°With so many dragon corpses to handle, they¡¯ll likely make a fortune.¡± Suddenly, he noticed two groups engaged in a heated confrontation within the forest. He could clearly distinguish their attire; one team in hunting team uniforms, the other d in ck armor. Thistter group appeared uniformed and carried a g, suggesting affiliation with the ck Gold Chamber of Commerce. Intrigued, Lu Yu descended towards the scene. On the forest floor, the warm spring breeze was shattered by the sounds of gunfire. ¡°We found this dragon first, so it rightfully belongs to us! Why is the hunting team trying to muscle in? You didn¡¯t even kill it!¡± The leader of the ck armored team stood amidst themotion, directing his question at the hunting team captain. ¡°These dragons were all killed by our people, so we should be the ones handling them!¡± ¡°Cut the act! We found the dragon¡¯s corpse, so it¡¯s ours. Move aside unless you can prove you killed it!¡± The leader of the ck Armored Squad, Zhao Yu, sized up the hunting team captain, Leo, with disdain. ¡°You¡¯re wearing a spotless white robe. Clearly, you didn¡¯t kill it. What are you even talking about?¡± Leo clenched his fists, ring at the man. ¡°Greedy bastard!¡± Zhao Yu let out a mockingugh. ¡°Ha! I don¡¯t care what you say. This dragon¡¯s corpse belongs to us. You lot can look elsewhere.¡± Just then, Lu Yu¡¯s figure gracefully descended between the two, drawing their simultaneous attention.
Zhao Yu looked at Lu Yu curiously, then nced skyward. ¡°Big Brother, how¡¯d you fall from the sky?¡± Lu Yu turned to Leo. ¡°What¡¯s all this arguing about? It can¡¯t be over this corpse, right?¡± ¡°Exactly! This guy¡¯s beingpletely unreasonable. Our hunting team clearly killed the dragon, but he wants to im it all for himself! It¡¯s infuriating!¡± Zhao Yu red at Leo. ¡°Why don¡¯t you find the person who killed the dragon? I think you¡¯re just making things up. How can you prove the hunting team killed it? I even imed the ck Gold Chamber of Commerce did it!¡± ¡°You scoundrel! Are you trying to distort the truth?¡± ¡°Nonsense. If you can bring the killer here, I¡¯ll admit you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Bring your ass! He¡¯s a high-ranking official, how could I possibly meet him? Even in my professional career, it¡¯s incredibly difficult to meet him. My rank isn¡¯t nearly high enough. Aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me by saying this?¡± ¡°Then I don¡¯t care. If you can¡¯t prove you killed the dragon, you¡¯re not getting it!¡± The two were at an impasse once more. Lu Yu stepped forward, his voice firm. ¡°Enough of this arguing. I killed the dragon.¡± Leo and Zhao Yu exchanged incredulous nces, then burst outughing. ¡°Another one? This is even more ridiculous! He¡¯s talking nonsense, even crazier than Leo!¡± Zhao Yu eximed in frustration.
¡°What did you say?¡± Leo red at him. He then turned to Lu Yu. ¡°You killed it? Impossible, you just arrived. How can you prove it?¡± ¡°Our Deputy Mayor personally came here and went through a lot of trouble to get rid of this dragon. You im you killed it? Are you trying to steal his credit?¡± Lu Yu approached him. ¡°Do I need to steal my own credit?¡± He lowered his head, pointing at the badge on his chest. ¡°Take two steps forward and see what this is.¡± ¡°What?¡± Leo hesitantly took two steps forward and examined the badge on Lu Yu¡¯s chest. ¡°Deputy Mayor Badge! Are you serious? You¡¯re the real deal?¡± He stared at Lu Yu in surprise, then took two nervous steps back. Witnessing this, Zhao Yu was equally dumbfounded. ¡°You really killed it?¡± Lu Yu addressed them both. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s do this. Release your dragon battle pets, and I¡¯ll fight them all by myself. What do you say?¡± Lu Yu calmly proposed.
Chapter 1133: 1133 Leaving the City for Investigation Chapter 1133: 1133 Leaving the City for Investigation
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu and Leo were visibly shaken. They trembled as they looked at Lu Yu. ¡°You were the one who killed those ten-plus dragonsst night?¡± Zhao Yu stammered, his lips quivering. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lu Yu confirmed. ¡°So, there¡¯s no need to fight anymore. There¡¯s nothing to argue about here. Leave this giant dragon to the hunting team. The ck Gold Chamber of Commerce wasn¡¯t much help, so just stand aside.¡± Leo sighed in relief. ¡°Thank you for your help, Deputy Mayor. You¡¯ve saved us a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°You¡¯re here personally to oversee the follow-up work, then?¡± Leo inquired curiously.
¡°Not exactly,¡± Lu Yu rified. ¡°I¡¯m here to investigate the source. These enraged dragons came out of that cave. I want to go in and eliminate the root cause.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Yu immediately became nervous. ¡°Big Brother, I strongly advise you not to go near that ce.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous there. There was once a man who imed to be brave and wanted to explore it.¡± ¡°He came outpletely disfigured, transformed into a monster.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a strange power in that ce. Anyone who enters will be affected. So, I advise you not to go near it. It¡¯s best to seal the cave.¡± He spoke with utmost seriousness, his entire body trembling as if haunted by unpleasant memories. ¡°Thank you for the reminder, but I still need to go. I won¡¯t keep you two any longer. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Lu Yu unfurled his wings and prepared to depart. Zhao Yu sighed helplessly. ¡°I hope he can return safely.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so pessimistic. He can take down over ten dragons in a single night. Why would he be afraid of what¡¯s unknown in the cave?¡± ¡°But what¡¯s in there might not be a monster, but something strange. If he goes in, there might not even be any enemies for him to fight.¡± Leo felt a pang of guilt. ¡°Then¡­ he might actually be in danger!¡±
Meanwhile, Lu Yu was already approaching the danger zone. He raised his head and gazed up at the mountain, clearly seeing a cave with wisps of purple smoke rising from within. ¡°This ce is quite striking. Did we really need a whole scouting team to investigate it?¡± Lu Yu began his descent towards the cave entrance. Uponnding, he was surprised to find a tent pitched beside it, with a figure sitting nearby. Lu Yu approached him. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you know it¡¯s dangerous here? You¡¯re actually camping out here.¡± The man turned around and looked at Lu Yu with a gentle smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this cave is quite beautiful?¡± Wisps of purple smoke rose, painting the scenery around them in an ethereal light. ¡°How could this be a dangerous ce?¡± He smiled and continued sketching. In front of him was an easel, and the painting depicted the cave before them. ¡°ck Gold City truly has all sorts of people,¡± Lu Yu mused. ¡°I¡¯d better go into the cave and see what¡¯s going on.¡±
As Lu Yu prepared to step forward, he spotted a rat scurrying past. Strangely, the rat had a bright purple pustule on its neck. The creature seemed to have gone mad, biting at Lu Yu¡¯s shoes. Lu Yu lifted his leg and kicked it away. The rat flew over ten meters before immediately bouncing back, ready for another attack. Witnessing this, the painter eximed, ¡°What a beautiful mouse! It even has purple decorations on its body. This is truly a wondrous ce.¡± The rat scurried over and climbed up his leg. ¡°Ah!¡± He let out a scream, but in the next moment, the rat had mbered onto his neck and sunk its teeth into his carotid artery. Blood spurted out as the painter clutched his neck and wailed in pain. He rolled back and forth on the ground, quickly sumbing to his wounds. Lu Yu shook his head, helpless. ¡°This guy is too naive.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll cremate you as a goodbye.¡± He raised his right hand, gathered mes in his palm, and shot them at the corpse. The corpse was burned to ashes, along with the rat.
Lu Yu frowned slightly. The rats here seemed to have been infected. In other words, the source of contamination in this cave didn¡¯t discriminate; it wasn¡¯t solely targeting the dragons. If that was the case, he was also at risk. This realization made him a little nervous. ¡°What if something happens to me? I don¡¯t even know how to deal with such a strange situation.¡± Lu Yu had no idea how to get rid of the purple pustules. Perhaps the Eternal Divine Crown could help, but he couldn¡¯t take the risk. At that moment, the Nightmare Dragon spoke in his mind. ¡°Master, you can let a dragon with higher resistance enter. That way, it can withstand the contamination.¡± ¡°Yeah, your suggestion isn¡¯t bad. Who do you think can do it?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s the Death Spirit Dragon. His body is the mostplete, and his soul and body have fused together. He¡¯s at his peak right now. Moreover, he¡¯s tough and has high resistance. Therefore, if we let hime, there¡¯s absolutely no problem.¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s a good suggestion.¡± ¡°Nightmare Dragon, why don¡¯t you go yourself? Why should I go? You don¡¯t have a good heart!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient. I¡¯m just making a suggestion.¡±
¡°Then why don¡¯t you suggest going yourself?¡± ¡°My attributes are ordinary. Master knows that.¡± The constant bickering in his mind frustrated Lu Yu. ¡°Shut up, everyone. I¡¯ll test if the Eternal Divine Crown is useful. If it can counteract it, I can go in.¡± At that moment, Lu Yu spotted a deer in the forest. It stopped and turned to look at him. He noticed that the deer also had a pustule on its neck, clearly infected. Since that was the case, he could experiment with this first. However, the deer were very alert. Lu Yu had to approach cautiously, making sure not to startle it. But just as he carefully took two steps forward, the deer didn¡¯t run away. Instead, it charged at him. It lowered its head and attacked Lu Yu with its horns. ¡°You¡¯re bold!¡± Lu Yu quickly activated his Eternal Divine Crown, shining it at the deer.
Swoosh! A holy light bathed the deer. Then, Lu Yu saw the pustule on the deer¡¯s neck begin to tremble. The pustule started to expand, gradually growingrger. When it reached its limit, it exploded with a bang. Once the pustule vanished, the male deer immediately regained its senses. Upon seeing Lu Yu, it turned and fled, even though its neck was still bleeding. ¡°It¡¯s effective! If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t have to be afraid anymore. The Eternal Divine Crown has a void-like effect, so I¡¯ll be invincible for a period of time. The situation won¡¯t be too bad.¡± Chapter 1134: 1134 The Culprit Chapter 1134: 1134 The Culprit
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yu continued his trek towards the cave. The purple smoke emanating from it created an unsettling atmosphere, but with the protection of the Eternal Divine Crown, Lu Yu remained unfazed. Reaching the entrance, the pungent smell of the smoke was noticeable but didn¡¯t affect him. He ventured inside, his left hand transforming into a dragon w of light, illuminating the path ahead. Under the illumination, Lu Yu could clearly see his surroundings. He dove deeper, determined to uncover the source of the chaos.
Was it some form of contamination, bacteria, or virus that infected the dragons? Or perhaps, a parasitic spore? It wasn¡¯t entirely out of the realm of possibility. Regardless, the deeper he went, the closer he¡¯d be to the truth. After a slow and cautious descent, Lu Yu reached the cave¡¯s deepest point, yet he still encountered nothing suspicious. He raised his hand, brushing against the stone wall before him. Continuing further would lead to a dead end. Yet, he found no signs of anything unusual, not even a single colored stone. Curiosity gnawed at him. He had undeniably entered the cave, yet there was nothing to be found. It was truly perplexing. Scanning his surroundings, Lu Yu spotted a small hole spewing out colorless and odorless gas. It only acquired its color upon exiting. He crouched beside the opening. ¡°Is this ce hollow?¡± Lu Yu clenched his fist and mmed it into the corner. A resounding bang echoed as his punch created a massive hole. Lu Yu raised his eyebrows, surprised by the hidden space revealed. The source of the virus was emanating from here! Without hesitation, Lu Yu entered the newly discovered cavern. It was a small space resembling a dug-out nest. Landing inside, he found himself surrounded by darkness.
Raising his Light Dragon w, Lu Yu scanned the environment. While he didn¡¯t detect any contamination, a figure huddled in the corner caught his eye. It seemed to be¡­ a small dragon. Lu Yu slowly approached, gradually gaining a clearer view. The little dragon before him was no bigger than a camel, its entire body a dark purple. Its head was buried in its wings, appearing timid. Gas constantly seeped out from the gaps in its scales, carrying a strange odor. Lu Yu drew closer, but the dragon remained curled up, showing no signs of aggression. ¡°You¡¯re the one responsible for the tragedy in ck Gold City!¡± Lu Yu was surprised by the creature¡¯s timid demeanor. It had been hiding here for a long time, seemingly never venturing out. Yet, it possessed the power to manipte ferocious dragons into attacking anyone they encountered. What a cunning creature. Lu Yu considered taking it away. After all, it was a timid little dragon, seemingly easy to tame. He pulled out a few pieces of roasted meat from his pocket watch. As he approached with the offering, the little dragon wagged its tail, urging him to stay back. Lu Yu scratched his head. The creature wouldn¡¯t eat. Perhaps force was the only option. ¡°The dragon in front of us is called the Charm Dragon,¡± the Nightmare Dragon exined. ¡°Although it¡¯s not very brave, it has a very stubborn temper. Therefore, it¡¯s impossible to tame it with force.¡± ¡°Then what should we do? Neither soft nor hard will work. This little dragon is even harder to train than the Death Spirit Dragon!¡±
¡°It needs a partner, so after you take it out, let me out. I¡¯ll try to make friends with it.¡± ¡°What is it? Make friends? What if he turns you into a rampaging state?¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s just too timid, that¡¯s why he corrupted those dragons. As long as wemunicate patiently, he¡¯s actually harmless.¡± ¡°Alright¡­ Alright then.¡± Lu Yu was skeptical. This Charm Dragon could parasitize a giant dragon into a rampaging state, causing them to attack enemies, leading to countless deaths in ck Gold City. Yet, its main body was so timid, its only purpose seemingly to make friends. Lu Yu pulled his tail and opened up the cave. They began to walk out. The Charm Dragon was dragged away, but it still didn¡¯t move. It was like dragging a statue. Lu Yu dragged him out of the cave with difficulty. When they arrived at an open space, the Charm Dragon curled up even tighter, turning into a giant ball. At that moment, Lu Yu released the Nightmare Dragon. ¡°You said you wanted to be friends with him. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯llmunicate with him properly.¡± The Nightmare Dragon¡¯s body materialized with a swoosh.
It was much bigger than the Charm Dragon, its entire body was silver-gray. It bent down and crawled beside the Charm Dragon. A low growl escaped the Nightmare Dragon. The Charm Dragon peeked out and let out a whimper in response. After a while of conversation, the Charm Dragon suddenly opened its mouth and snapped at the Nightmare Dragon. The Nightmare Dragon retracted its neck. Lu Yu drew his sword. ¡°Did you fail? Let me deal with him.¡± ¡°No, Master. He just doesn¡¯t trust me.¡± The Nightmare Dragon continued tomunicate patiently. After a while, the Charm Dragon slowly stood up. It turned to Lu Yu, lowered its head, and then bowed, cing its head on the ground beside Lu Yu¡¯s feet. ¡°This is¡­ Is it done?¡± ¡°Yes, he has acknowledged you as his master now. I told him that you have also tamed a few kind friends and joined our big family. From now on, we will all be friends.¡± Lu Yu smiled. ¡°You¡¯re really eloquent.¡±
Death Spirit Dragon, Fire Spirit Dragon, and Poison Dragon¡ªnone of them seemed like friendly friends. Only the Water Spirit Dragon might have a better temper. Lu Yu stroked the Charm Dragon¡¯s head. The Charm Dragon¡¯s body then transformed into a beam of light and entered Lu Yu¡¯s hand, turning into a dragon scale. Lu Yu held the scale tightly and put it away. ¡°It¡¯s done. I¡¯ve sessfully tamed it just like that.¡± ¡°Now, we can go back.¡± Lu Yu looked at the Nightmare Dragon. The Nightmare Dragon turned into a shadow and returned to Lu Yu¡¯s hand. Lu Yu unfurled his dark dragon wings and pped them twice, ready to take off. Swoosh! He soared into the sky, streaking across the sky and flying towards ck Gold City.
In the afternoon, Lu Yu returned to ck Gold City. In the office, Zhao Qingya was still busy. After she was done, she had a cup of afternoon tea to rest. Suddenly, the door opened, and Zhang Kai walked in quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to knock?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Mayor. It¡¯s like this. Someone is looking for trouble with us!¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°One of the chief managers of ck Gold Chamber of Commerce said that we have encroached on their interests!¡± Chapter 1135: 1135 The Next Target Chapter 1135: 1135 The Next Target
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Zhang Kai rushed in and stood before Zhao Qingya. ¡°What should we do? How should we deal with it?¡± Zhao Qingya remained rtively calm. ¡°The troublemaker you mentioned, what is he here for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this,¡± Zhang Kai began, thinking for a moment before replying, ¡°When that guy came over, he insisted that our people stole the dragon spoils that belonged to them. He wanted an exnation from us.¡± Zhao Qingya clenched her fists and mmed them on the table. ¡°What nonsense! We helped them solve such a big problem, and he actually wants to find trouble with us for these little spoils of war. What a bastard! Zhang Kai, call that person over. I want to see what he wants to do!¡±
¡°Alright, Boss. I¡¯ll bring that person over now.¡± Zhang Kai turned and left, hurrying downstairs to bring his men up. ¡°That bastard is here. I must teach him a good lesson. He¡¯s simply too detestable! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t thank us, but you actually want to find trouble with us!¡± The anger in her heart wouldn¡¯t subside as she sat back down. ¡°Why are you so angry? When that guyes over, let¡¯s have a good talk.¡± Lu Yu appeared very calm. Although he had created those dragon spoils of war, it wasn¡¯t overly difficult for him, so he didn¡¯t get too emotional. Soon, Zhang Kai returned with someone. ¡°Mayor, this is the guy.¡± ¡°Cough, cough, watch your words. What do you mean by ¡®this guy¡¯?¡± A man in a ck trench coat walked in. After entering, he hung his bowler hat on the shelf beside him and approached Zhao Qingya. He pulled out a chair and sat down, facing her.
¡°Mayor Zhao, how have you been? It¡¯s been a long time.¡± ¡°Have we met before?¡± Zhao Qingya asked coldly. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen me before, but I¡¯ve seen you.¡± ¡°Just tell me, why are you here?¡± Zhao Qingya demanded. ¡°Of course we¡¯re here for the dragon corpses. You know that our ck Gold Chamber of Commerce has put in a lot of effort to deal with the dragons. Therefore, it¡¯s normal for us to share some resources.¡± He took a deep breath and continued, ¡°I suggest we split it this way. We¡¯ll carry all the dragon corpses outside the city. Then, we¡¯ll split it in half.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Hearing this, Zhao Qingya mmed the table angrily. ¡°Why should you take half?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s because we contributed.¡± ¡°We were the ones who solved it, what does it have to do with you?¡± ¡°Of course there is. Our ck Gold Chamber of Commerce has invested so much in the early stages. Does that have nothing to do with us?¡± ¡°Yes, you did send out a lot of people to suppress those rampanging dragons, but did they have any effect?¡± Zhao Qingya countered. ¡°Didn¡¯t they all die? So what role did you y? Are you sending food to the furious dragon?¡±
Zhao Qingya¡¯s question left the man speechless. He stammered, ¡°This¡­ This is too exaggerated. Our battle actually became a suicide mission in your mouth. Is this how you see us?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s acting like this,¡± Zhao Qingya sneered. ¡°Originally, on ount of the fact that you didn¡¯t contribute much, I¡¯ll give you a little. But you¡¯re quite arrogant. You actually dare to ask for so much! Are you courting death?¡± Zhao Qingya¡¯s scolding made the man cower. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want it anymore, okay? Don¡¯t be angry. I shouldn¡¯t havee.¡± ¡°Yes, you shouldn¡¯t havee. You shouldn¡¯t have appeared in this world yet!¡± After being scolded, the man stood up and apologized repeatedly before fleeing the ce in a sorry state. ¡°Who doesn he think he is? I can¡¯t believe he still dare to ask forpensation from me. The people of the ck Gold Chamber of Commerce are simply greedy for money!¡± Zhao Qingya looked at Lu Yu and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. You havepleted your quest well. The threats in the surroundings have beenpletely eliminated. Now, let¡¯s start our journey to the capital.¡± ¡°How? Teleportation Gate, or fly over? The capital should be very far, right?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°Of course it¡¯s far. So, let¡¯s use the Teleportation Gate to hurry.¡± Zhao Qingya stood up and went to the full-length mirror to fix her makeup. ¡°We¡¯ll go to the Teleportation Gate in the center of ck Gold City and head to Jasper City.¡±
Lu Yu looked at Zhao Qingya. ¡°Jasper City? What kind of city is that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful and bustling. The people living there are all nobles. They enjoy the highest-end service and pleasant scenery.¡± ¡°That city is located at the lower end of the most beautiful scenery. It¡¯s surrounded by green mountains and clear waters. There are beautiful flowers all over the mountains and ins. You should really go over and take a look. It¡¯s definitely beautiful.¡± ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t waste too much time. After all, you¡¯re not here for a vacation.¡± Lu Yu smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. But hearing what you said, I want to go and take a look too.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll set off now. We don¡¯t have anything to prepare. We can just go over.¡± Then, Zhao Qingya picked up her handbag and put all the documents on the table into her bag. She then dressed herself up and set off with Lu Yu. The two of them walked down the street and headed towards the city center. ck Gold City was now much more lively and prosperous. The big trouble outside the city had been cleared. For everyone, it was something to be excited about. Although most of them didn¡¯t know who did it, it didn¡¯t stop them from celebrating. Lu Yu and Zhao Qingya arrived at the za in the center of the city. The za was surrounded by people who were selling all kinds of small goods. After all, this was the area with the most traffic. It would naturally be much easier to set up a stall here to earn money.
Lu Yu arrived in front of the Teleportation Gate. ¡°In the Ten Thousand Dragon Country, magic is our weakness. Therefore, teleportation array formations that require magic are very rare.¡± ¡°Therefore, although the Teleportation Gate in front of us isn¡¯trge, it¡¯s already very rare.¡± ¡°Once we enter the passageway, we will be able to reach Jasper City!¡± ¡°If we take the train, it will take half a day to get there.¡± Lu Yu looked at Zhao Qingya. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a train before in Ten Thousand Dragon Country.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal that you haven¡¯t seen it before. Trains are usually used to transport goods, and ordinary people still travel in carriages. This kind of teleportation array can only be used by high officials and nobles. Obviously, the two of us arepletely qualified to use it.¡± Then, the two of them walked into the fence and followed a small path toward the Teleportation Gate. Chapter 1136: 1136 A Sudden Attack Chapter 1136: 1136 A Sudden Attack
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yu and Zhao Qingya approached the portal, ready to embark on their journey to the capital. But at this moment, they were interrupted by a sudden voice. ¡°Zhao Qingya!¡± A woman in a green and white dress rushed towards them, her voiceced with surprise. ¡°Sister Qing Ya, why are you here? When did youe to ck Gold City?¡±
Zhao Qingya turned, a smile blooming on her face. ¡°Cousin? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°The family sent me to learn about the business here. I¡¯m just about to head back.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s travel together,¡± Zhao Qingya suggested. The girl, Zhao Hualing, shrugged. ¡°Actually, I was nning to visit Jasper City before I leave.¡± ¡°Jasper City? You still haven¡¯t outgrown your adventurous spirit, have you?¡± Zhao Qingya chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s go together then.¡± Hualing¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Are you going on a trip too?¡± ¡°I wish. I¡¯m heading to the capital, so I¡¯ll be teleporting through Jasper City.¡± ¡°To report on your work, I presume? No problem, let¡¯s go!¡± Zhao Qingya introduced Lu Yu, emphasizing his position as deputy mayor and his impressive strength. Hualing, impressed, greeted him warmly. Zhao Qingya looked at Lu Yu and said, ¡°This is Lu Yu. He¡¯s the current deputy mayor. His position is below mine, but his strength is above mine.¡± The girl eximed, ¡°Really? That¡¯s crazy!¡± ¡°Hello, my name is Zhao Hualing, and I¡¯m Sister Qingya¡¯s cousin. You¡¯re so powerful, despite being so young and being stronger than my sister. Did you try sparring with her yet?¡±
Lu Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°No, I¡¯ve never sparred with her.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then it¡¯s hard to say who is more powerful between the two of you.¡± Zhao Qingya felt a little helpless hearing that. ¡°No. Lu Yu¡¯s strength is definitely above mine. There¡¯s no doubt about it.¡± ¡°Is that so? Alright, can we go through the portal now?¡± Zhao Qingya turned around and looked at the portal. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll enter the portal.¡± Zhao Hualing smiled excitedly and followed Zhao Qingya towards the portal. ¡°Jasper City, here Ie! This time, I¡¯m going to enjoy myself for half a month!¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t spend the family¡¯s business funds.¡± Zhao Qingya reminded her. ¡°Of course not. Are you still worried about me doing that?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m worried about you. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t done such things before.¡± Zhao Hualing smiled awkwardly. The three of them arrived at the Teleportation Gate.
¡°I¡¯ll go first. When we reach Jasper City, I can be your tour guide and have a good time in the city!¡± As she spoke, she walked towards the portal. Lu Yu and Zhao Qingya looked at each other, and the two of them walked into the portal. After passing through the light screen, Lu Yu gradually saw a different world. As they stepped through the shimmering light, Lu Yu and Zhao Qingya found themselves in a scene of utter chaos. ¡°Lu Yu, be careful!¡± Zhao Qingya shouted and pulled Lu Yu to the side. The once vibrant central square of Jasper Cityy in ruins, engulfed in smoke and fire. Corpses littered the ground, and crimson dragons soared overhead, raining down destruction with their fiery breath. The city¡¯s once beautiful greenish-white buildings were now marred by the relentless assault. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is this ce under attack?¡± Lu Yu inquired, his gaze sweeping over the carnage. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Zhao Hualing confirmed, her voice trembling with fear as she huddled in a corner. ¡°Jasper City must have been ambushed. They didn¡¯t even have time to react before they were destroyed in this state.¡± ¡°My wonderful vacation! My vacation time!¡± She cried out, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°What exactly happened?¡±
Just then, a dozen figures emerged from the city, taking flight towards the dragons. ¡°Look, the city guards are here!¡± Zhao Qingya eximed with a glimmer of hope. ¡°They¡¯re dragon knights, very powerful. I think they¡¯ll be able to control the situation soon.¡± However, Zhao Hualing¡¯s face paled further. ¡°That¡¯s a Red Dragon! Although it¡¯s just amon Dragon, these three are all erged Red Dragons. They¡¯re twice as big as ordinary Red Dragons!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over,¡± she dered, her voice choked with despair. ¡°If it was an ordinary Red Dragon, the city guards would definitely be able to defeat it. But these are huge Red Dragons. There¡¯s no hope at all!¡± Lu Yu observed the dragons, their fireballs raining down upon the city guards, each one powerful enough to obliterate several knights at once. ¡°They are going to lose,¡± he stated calmly. ¡°Now, they can only send more Dragon Knights or wait for death.¡± Zhao Qingya turned to him, her voiceced with desperation. ¡°Really¡­ I don¡¯t know what to say, but¡­ I¡¯ll have to trouble you to solve it.¡± ¡°No, he can¡¯t!¡± Zhao Hualing interjected. ¡°He can¡¯t deal with them by himself. The strength of a giant dragon is extraordinary. We can¡¯t treat it as something normal!¡± But Zhao Qingya remained unwavering. ¡°No matter what kind of giant dragon it is, Lu Yu can handle it. As long as he makes a move, all the trouble will be solved!¡± Hualing remained skeptical, her gaze fixed on Lu Yu with a mixture of confusion and disbelief. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to handle it now,¡± Zhao Qingya repeated, cing a hand on his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem and it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you.¡± Lu Yu nodded, a confident glint in his eyes. ¡°No problem. Leave it to me.¡±
With that, he spread his dragon wings and soared into the sky, his figure a beacon of hope amidst the chaos. Hualing watched him go, her jaw agape. ¡°He actually has a pair of dragon wings that can allow him to fly!¡± ¡°Just you wait and see,¡± Zhao Qingya assured her. ¡°Lu Yu will kill these three red dragons in a very brutal and clean way. He will definitely be able to kill them easily. You can¡¯t predict his strength.¡± Hualing¡¯s eyes widened as she listened to Zhao Qingya¡¯s words, her gaze shifting back to Lu Yu¡¯s figure with newfound respect and anticipation. In mid-air, Lu Yu released the Charm Dragon, opting to test its abilities before engaging in directbat. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you!¡± he dered. On the ground, Zhao Qingya frowned. ¡°He didn¡¯t attack directly?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the dragon he summoned too mini?¡± Hualing questioned, her curiosity piqued. ¡°If you don¡¯t know, you might think he¡¯s the son of a red dragon.¡± Chapter 1137: 1137 Controlling the Dragons Chapter 1137: 1137 Controlling the Dragons
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Qingya and Zhao Hualing huddled under the wall beside the teleportation array, their eyes fixed on Lu Yu¡¯s figure soaring through the chaotic sky. mes raged around them, and the streets were filled with fleeing refugees. In the middle of the street, a little girl in a blue and white dress stumbled forward, her body covered in smoke and dust. Her lifeless eyes darted around, clearly dazed by a falling fireball. Seeing this, Zhao Qingya swiftly pulled out a whip from her waist and flung it towards the girl. The whip wrapped around the child¡¯s body, pulling her over. ¡°Hualing, take care of her,¡± Zhao Qingya instructed, her voice firm. ¡°Come with me to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. I want to know the situation here.¡±
Zhao Hualing stood up and followed her sister. Meanwhile, Lu Yu hovered in the air, observing the Charm Dragon beside him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you dare to deal with them?¡± He questioned. The Charm Dragon pped its wings, its eyes filled with fear as it seemed to shake its head slightly. ¡°Spray your gas at them and make them stop!¡± Lu Yumanded. The Charm Dragon obeyed, its scales opening and light purple gas spewing forth from pores on its back. The gas shot towards the three giant Red Dragons like an air gun. The dragons roared in unison, the sound shaking the air. The Charm Dragon, terrified, hid behind Lu Yu, its massive body offering little concealment. One of the Red Dragons locked onto Lu Yu and swooped down, its bloody maw agape. However, their movements abruptly froze mid-air. A momentter, they pped their wings frantically, their aggressive demeanor reced by a newfound docility. Lu Yu turned to the Charm Dragon, a smile gracing his lips. ¡°You did well. Well done.¡± Relieved, the Charm Dragon emerged from behind Lu Yu. Witnessing the scene, the surrounding Dragon Knights were dumbfounded. ¡°What happened? Why did they stop fighting?¡±
¡°The Red Dragons suddenly stopped moving?¡± ¡°Regardless, this is good news. At least they¡¯re not destroying the city anymore!¡± Lu Yu addressed the Charm Dragon, ¡°Currently, the charmed dragons will follow you. However, if they lose sight of you, they¡¯ll be enraged again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s how it should be, right?¡± With the Charm Dragon by his side, Lu Yu descended towards the ravaged central square,nding amidst the ruins and corpses. A group of Dragon Knights soon surrounded him. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is this happening?¡± The captain of the Dragon Knights hurried over to Lu Yu. ¡°First, I must thank you for suppressing the Red Dragons. However, I still have some questions. Why did the Red Dragon suddenly attack us? And why are you able to control it?¡± Lu Yu, clearly impatient, replied, ¡°I have nothing to tell you.¡± Misinterpreting this as an insult, the captain immediately drew his weapon. ¡°What did you say? You¡¯ve given me ample reason to suspect you are the one who released the Red Dragons, causing such misery for the people here!¡± ¡°I said you¡¯re not qualified to exchange information with me,¡± Lu Yu stated, his voice firm. ¡°Your position is insufficient. If you want answers, wait for your City Lord to arrive.¡±
¡°Presumptuous! My position isn¡¯t high enough? You have an inted sense of self!¡± Lu Yu pointed to the badge on his chest. ¡°Come here, take a look at this.¡± The captain approached and, upon closer inspection, was shocked. He stumbled back a few steps. ¡°You¡­ You are actually! The Deputy Mayor of the entire Southwest Region? Impossible! That¡¯s impossible!¡± he eximed. ¡°What is it? Deputy Mayor? This is ridiculous. I don¡¯t remember it being him!¡± ¡°I saw him thest time the deputy mayor came here. He didn¡¯t look like this at all.¡± ¡°Could it be a change in position? It can¡¯t be like this. This is too exaggerated!¡± ¡°What happened to the hunting team? They actually let such a young man be the deputy mayor. However, he is indeed capable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that he has the strength. It seems the hunting team has really changed greatly!¡± Everyone was surprised to discover Lu Yu¡¯s true identity. His youth made such a high position unusual. ¡°When did that happen? Why didn¡¯t I know about it?¡± The captain looked at Lu Yu in shock and asked. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know. Now, I¡¯ll have you and your men guard the area. I¡¯m waiting for someone. We¡¯ll discuss how to handle thister.¡±
This time, the captain becamepliant. He stood aside and waited obediently, refraining from furtherment. Meanwhile, Zhao Qingya and Zhao Hualing approached with a man in luxurious attire. ¡°The problem has been solved,¡± Zhao Qingya informed the man. ¡°The crisis in Jasper City has ended.¡± The middle-aged man standing in the middle quickly cupped his fists in gratitude. ¡°Thank you so much for helping us deal with this crisis. It¡¯s like saving us from fire and water.¡± Zhao Hualing looked at Lu Yu¡¯s figure. ¡°He actually suppressed the three Red Dragons. It¡¯s strange. That weak dragon is about the size of an elephant, or even smaller. It actually has the ability to control the three dragons!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the dragon that Lu Yu tamed is an extremely rare species,¡± Zhao Qingya exined. ¡°There might not be more than five in the entire Ten Thousand Dragon Country.¡± ¡°Really? The Ten Thousand Dragon Country doesn¡¯t have more than five? Isn¡¯t this too rare? What kind of giant dragon is it?¡± Zhao Hualing asked in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s a Charm Dragon. Its ability is very simple: it can control other dragons. As long as the difference in strength isn¡¯t too big, it can be acheived.¡± ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s too powerful. Doesn¡¯t that mean that all three Red Dragons are listening to hismands now?¡± Zhao Qingya nodded slightly. ¡°You¡¯re right. That¡¯s right. The three Red Dragons are all under Lu Yu¡¯s control.¡± ¡°Wee, City Lord Lin Yuan!¡± The captain of the Dragon Knights spoke respectfully to the City Lord.
Chapter 1138: 1138 A Perfect Hunt Chapter 1138: 1138 A Perfect Hunt
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion The City Lord, Lin Yuan, approached Lu Yu with a smile of admiration. ¡°He¡¯s truly amazing. He has some real tricks up his sleeve.¡± ¡°He made it so easy when he subdued the three giant Red Dragons effortlessly.¡± ¡°Phew, a big shot has reallye to the hunting team. Of course, we¡¯ll be extra respectful.¡± He spoke with genuine admiration, genuinely pleased that Lu Yu had helped them resolve such a significant crisis.
The captain beside him was growing increasingly nervous. The Red Dragons¡¯ sudden ambush had left them unable to mount a timely defense, leading to the city¡¯s dire situation. They hadn¡¯t yed any effective role in the subsequent fighting. Therefore, as the captain, he was understandably anxious. Lin Yuan turned to him, still looking displeased. ¡°What kind of captain are you? You couldn¡¯t even stop a giant dragon when you fought it. The difference in strength is too big. In the future, you have to work hard. Look at how young he is, but he¡¯s already so powerful. You should be ashamed!¡± Zhao Qingya ced a hand on his shoulder. ¡°City Lord Lin, you can¡¯t say that. A talent like Lu Yu isn¡¯t something that can be easily produced. Furthermore, he wasn¡¯t trained by the hunting team. Our hunting team doesn¡¯t have the ability to train such a genius.¡± Lin Yuan immediately looked at her with curiosity. ¡°Where did hee from? Could it be that he suddenly appeared? That¡¯s impossible. If he had cultivated himself, he would have been famous all over the world!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Zhao Qingya said helplessly. ¡°He appeared out of nowhere. He teleported over from a faraway country to find someone.¡± ¡°So, he just happened to meet someone from the hunting team and joined our team.¡± ¡°In this case¡­ that¡¯s too lucky!¡± Lin Yuan was incredibly envious. If he had met Lu Yu back then, he would have soared long ago! He wouldn¡¯t be stuck in this city ying local tyrant. ¡°How lucky. The hunting team has such an expert. His future will definitely be bright. Among the various departments in the dynasty, the hunting team will probably be the strongest.¡± Zhao Qingya chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating.¡± ¡°Oh right, tell me, what¡¯s the situation with these Red Dragons?¡±
Upon hearing this, Lin Yuan fell into deep thought. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the exact situation. You know, Jasper City isn¡¯t a city with abundant military strength. Our defense isn¡¯t strong to begin with.¡± ¡°However, because we are surrounded by strong cities, we can resist the attacks of external enemies. Therefore, we can develop other aspects here with peace of mind.¡± ¡°So, the appearance of these Red Dragons is a huge mistake. Someone was left out, which led to the fall of my city. In short, we are the victims of this matter. We need the people of other cities topensate us!¡± He spoke aggressively, clearly very dissatisfied with the situation. Zhao Qingya shrugged helplessly. ¡°However, the huge size of these Red Dragons doesn¡¯t seem right. The three Red Dragons are about to upy the entire square. It¡¯s really strange.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but in short, we¡¯re worried that more enemies will attack us.¡± ¡°Mayor Zhao, please help us defend this ce. We don¡¯t want to be attacked again. Otherwise, we won¡¯t even be able to rebuild our home!¡± Zhao Qingya looked at Lu Yu. ¡°I need to ask for his opinion on this matter.¡± ¡°What is it? You still need to ask for his opinion?¡± ¡°No, Mayor Zhao, you¡¯re the one in charge!¡± Lin Yuan quickly reminded her. ¡°What are you thinking? He¡¯s in a hurry to go to the capital to find someone. I promised him that I would bring him there.¡±
¡°But now, you¡¯ve entrusted me to help you deal with the trouble and I haven¡¯t brought anyone with me. It¡¯s just the two of us. How do you want me to deal with it?¡± ¡°Just the two of you? Is there no one else?¡± ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s no one else. It¡¯s just the two of us. That¡¯s why I need to ask for his opinion.¡± Zhao Qingya then approached Lu Yu. ¡°Alright then, you can ask¡­¡± ¡°Lu Yu, do you want to help them solve their problem?¡± Zhao Qingya asked as she reached him. ¡°No, I don¡¯t have the time or the energy. If you won¡¯t take me to the capital, give me a map, and I can fly over.¡± ¡°I¡¯d better bring you there. I have connections and status there. Although you have a position now, you don¡¯t have any connections there. Wherever you go, it¡¯s very likely that you won¡¯t be able to do anything unless you use force.¡± ¡°So, we¡¯ll stay here for a night. If there¡¯s no more danger, we¡¯ll let Jasper City be rebuilt, and then we¡¯ll continue to the capital.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°No problem. Let¡¯s do it then. We¡¯ll stay for one night first. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡± Lu Yu turned around and looked at the three Red Dragons. ¡°I will deal with these three dragons.¡± ¡°How do you n to deal with this?¡±
¡°Of course, we¡¯ll ughter them.¡± ¡°What is it? These Red Dragon are very powerful. It¡¯s such a waste to to kill them!¡± Lin Yuan hurriedly walked over. If he could add three Red Dragons to his city guards, then the strength of their city would rise by a huge level! Lu Yu looked at Lin Yuan and said, ¡°Right now, the Red Dragons only follow the Charm Dragons. In other words, they only follow me. Therefore, other than me, they will not follow anyone else. If the charm state is removed, they will return to their rage and continue to attack their surroundings. Do you have the strength to tame three giant Red Dragons?¡± As soon as these words were said, Lin Yuan was instantly dumbfounded. Of course, he did not have the strength. Otherwise, he would have long gone to the front line to fight. Why would he need to stay here? ¡°Then¡­ What do you n to do?¡± Lu Yu said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll kill them. Since they are just standing there motionlessly, I¡¯ll kill them all with a single strike.¡± ¡°One sword strike and all of them are settled? Isn¡¯t this a little ridiculous?¡± Lu Yu pulled out his Star Piercing Demonic Sword. The universe background that shone on the sword made people¡¯s eyes go nk. ¡°This sword looks extraordinary. It¡¯s definitely not simple!¡± ¡°Nonsense, anyone with eyes can tell.¡± ¡°Too terrifying. This person¡¯s strength is simply unfathomable!¡± ¡°He¡¯s going to cut off the heads of the three-headed dragon with one strike. I wonder if he¡¯ll seed. I think it¡¯s possible, but the effect won¡¯t be too exaggerated.¡±
Swoosh! Lu Yu shed out a beam of sword aura and shot it at the dragon¡¯s neck. Almost instantly, the three giant Red Dragons¡¯ heads fell to the ground with a bang and rolled to the side. They rolled onto a house and crushed it. Chapter 1139: 1139 Discovering the Culprit Chapter 1139: 1139 Discovering the Culprit
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion With a single, decisive swing of his sword, Lu Yu beheaded the three Red Dragons. The massive heads, each dozens of meters long and covered in ferocious scales, crashed to the ground with a thunderous boom. They rolled away, leaving deep furrows in the earth beforeing to rest a short distance away. Lu Yu calmly sheathed his sword, the elegant movement belying the power of the strike. He then walked forward with a steady, unwavering gait, each step imbued with an air of quiet authority.
¡°The threat has been neutralized. Now, focus on the aftermath.¡± He approached Lin Yuan, who extended a hand in gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Lu Yu. Without you, we would have been utterly defeated. Fortunately, the hunting team arrived in time. Otherwise, Jasper City would be in ruins. The surrounding cities were far too slow to respond, by the time they arrived, we would have been long gone.¡± Lu Yu waved his hand dismissively. ¡°It was my duty to help. As a high-ranking member of the hunting team, I have a responsibility to protect the people.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, have you sent out investigators to determine the origin of these giant flying dragons?¡± ¡°We¡¯re conducting a thorough investigation, but we have no leads yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also dispatched a team to gather information outside the city.¡± ¡°Hopefully, they¡¯ll uncover clues and identify the true culprit.¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s head to the City Lord¡¯s residence for a brief respite. We can discuss further matterster.¡± Lin Yuan led the way, guiding Lu Yu towards the City Lord¡¯s residence. Meanwhile, an elite investigation team had quietly arrived outside the city, tasked with conducting aprehensive and in-depth investigation into the flying dragons¡¯ attack. The team members, hardened veterans, approached the mission with utmost seriousness.
Stepping into the dense forest, they were immediately met with an oppressive atmosphere. The towering trees cast long shadows, and the silence was broken only by the asional rustle of leaves, creating an unsettling feeling of unseen dangers lurking in the shadows. The captain signaled for vignce and split the team into smaller groups. They meticulouslybed through the forest, searching for any footprints or traces left behind by the wyverns. Each member remained focused, determined not to miss any potential clues. One member discovered broken branches and scattered leaves, seemingly struck by a powerful force. They carefully examined the signs, hoping to glean information about the wyverns¡¯ movements. Another group noticed a peculiar odor in the air, potentially the wyverns¡¯ unique scent. Following the wind¡¯s direction, they hoped to trace the source. Their search led them to a deste wastnd. As far as the eye could see, thendscape was littered with ruins, remnants of a past tragedy. An ancient and decaying aura permeated the air, filling them with awe. The once-glorious buildings were now unrecognizable, reduced to broken walls and fallen pirs, a silent testament to the destructive power that had ravaged thisnd. The shattered statues stood amidst the ruins, some missing heads or limbs, lending a deste air to the scene. They seemed to hold stories of the past, but time had eroded their features, leaving their mysteries forever shrouded. Suddenly, a figure emerged from the shadows. d in a ck robe and wielding a purple staff, he addressed the team with a chilling promation.
¡°I hail from the Demon Lord Abyss! You wretched mortals will soon be crushed beneath our might!¡± The team leader¡¯s blood ran cold. ¡°Run! This is a demon from the Abyss! We must return and warn the City Lord!¡± He immediately turned and fled, acutely aware that staying meant certain death. Escape and raising the rm were his only options. The small team of ten scattered into the forest, pursued by a rolling wave of ck mist. Those unfortunate enough to be engulfed by the mist began to swell grotesquely before exploding into lifeless heaps. Witnessing this horrific scene, the remaining members were gripped by terror, their bodies trembling uncontrobly. Fear and despair painted their faces, as if staring into the abyss itself. Some screamed in primal fear, their cries echoing through the forest. Driven by primal instincts, they abandoned all semnce of reason and bolted for their lives. They pushed through obstacles, their desperation evident in their frantic pace. Branches tripped them, but they ignored the pain, scrambling to their feet and continuing their desperate flight. Shoes were lost, but they dared not look back, fearing the horrors pursuing them. The once tranquil forest was now a cacophony of shouts, pounding footsteps, and the rustling of disturbed foliage ¨C a desperate symphony of escape. A trail of chaotic footprints marked their frantic retreat. Meanwhile, Lu Yu was enjoying the hospitality of the City Lord¡¯s residence in Jasper City. Thevishly decorated reception room was bustling with maids serving delicious food, their fragrance filling the air.
Lin Yuan, seated at the head of the table, expressed his gratitude to Lu Yu with genuine admiration. ¡°Young Master Lu, your exceptional strength at such a young age is truly remarkable. It¡¯s a blessing for the hunting team of the Ten Thousand Dragon Kingdom to have such a talented individual in its ranks!¡± He let out a sigh before rising to pour Lu Yu a cup of their local specialty fruit wine. ¡°Please, do enjoy. It¡¯s a must-try here.¡± A maid held the cup to Lu Yu¡¯s lips, ready to serve him. Just then, a panicked cry shattered the peaceful atmosphere, spilling some of the wine. ¡°What is the meaning of this suddenmotion? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m hosting a guest?¡± Lin Yuan roared in frustration. ¡°My apologies, City Lord! We encountered the culprit during our investigation. He was hiding in a deste forest, amidst ruins. It seems he discovered a powerful artifact¡ªa magic staff¡ªthat grants him strange abilities!¡± Chapter 1140: 1140 Locking On The Enemy Chapter 1140: 1140 Locking On The Enemy
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion The captain, still panting, continued, ¡°That bastard¡­ he attacked my team members, and they all exploded and died tragically!¡± He then dropped to his knees. ¡°City Lord, we must attack immediately and eliminate that bastard. Otherwise, he will definitely continue to attack!¡± Lin Yuan¡¯s face darkened at this news. ¡°Since he¡¯s from the Demon Lord Abyss, his strength must be considerable. Dealing with demons of that caliber usually falls to the much more powerful United Front Division, or at least the city guards of a major city or the hunting team!¡± ¡°Asking us to handle such a formidable enemy ispletely unreasonable!¡±
He turned to Zhao Qingya with a helpless sigh. ¡°Mayor Zhao, you¡¯re well aware of the situation in Jasper City. Ourbat strength has never been impressive. This is a renowned vacation spot. Do we have the manpower to handle such a powerful enemy?¡± ¡°Now, since you¡¯re here, please help me. I cannot express my gratitude enough. In the future, if you need anything from me, I¡¯ll do my best to assist you!¡± He spoke sincerely, his hands sped in a gesture of pleading, hoping Zhao Qingya would intervene. Zhao Qingya sighed in exasperation. ¡°This is inconvenient. I had to hurry to the capital earlier.¡± She looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°If I must deal with this matter, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to help. Perhaps¡­¡± Lu Yu was growing impatient. ¡°Do I have to do all the dirty work?¡± ¡°City Lord Lin, as you can see, we¡¯re not people who can be ordered around. You can¡¯t just casually ask us to help you.¡± Lin Yuan felt increasingly troubled. He scratched his head, looked at Lu Yu, and said, ¡°How about this? If you can help me with this, I¡¯ll let my daughter marry you. She¡¯s the most beautiful woman in all of Jasper City. Moreover, she¡¯s been learning dance since she was young, and her figure is also perfect.¡± Lu Yu waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Do you think Ick women? Besides, I came to the Ten Thousand Dragon Country to find women and my family. So, don¡¯t waste your breath with such nonsense.¡± ¡°How about this? Take out all your Dazzling Dragon Crystals. Take as many as you have.¡± ¡°What? Dazzling Dragon Crystal? You might as well ask for my life. That thing is incredibly precious!¡± ¡°Do you even have them?¡± Lu Yu asked.
¡°This¡­ Our people were lucky enough to dig up one while mining outside. If you want it, I¡¯ll go get it for you now.¡± ¡°No problem, go get it. I want it, and then I¡¯ll help you. You have to remember who helped you. It¡¯s our hunting team!¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Lin Yuan took a deep breath and exited the reception room with determined strides. He passed through the courtyard and headed straight for the manor¡¯s treasury. His eyes held a focused and determined glint, his heart fixated on a single goal, that legendary Dazzling Dragon Crystal. Upon reaching the storeroom, he paused for a moment, taking a deep breath. He then gently pushed open the door and stepped into this treasure-filled chamber. The Dazzling Dragon Crystal immediately captured his gaze. It rested quietly on a shelf, emitting an intoxicating light, resembling a treasure from the depths of the universe. Lin Yuan slowly approached and carefully extended his hand to hold the crystal in his palm. He felt its warmth and gently rubbed its surface, his eyes filled with reluctance. This crystal held immense significance for him. He considered it a symbol of his good fortune and was unwilling to part with it. But now, even with his reluctance, he had to do it. For the sake of the entire Jasper City, he had to make this sacrifice. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be worthy of being the City Lord. He knew that as long as he could ovee this hurdle, he would still be able to enjoy endless glory and wealth in the future. However, if he couldn¡¯t bear to part with the dragon crystal and the enemy attacked again, he would bepletely finished if no one came to his aid. With this understanding, he took the Dazzling Dragon Crystal and walked back towards the reception room.
He soon arrived and ced the crystal on the table in front of Lu Yu. ¡°Here it is. You can take it. Although it¡¯s only one and might not be enough to satisfy your appetite, please help me deal with the enemy. Otherwise, Jasper City will always be in danger.¡± ¡°Please help Jasper City deal with that hateful enemy!¡± Lu Yu stood up and ced the Dazzling Dragon Crystal in his pocket watch. ¡°No problem. Leave the rest to me. I¡¯ll get rid of those enemies quickly.¡± He strode towards the door, and a pair of dark dragon wings erupted from his back. With a powerful p, he soared into the air. Lu Yu ascended into the sky, disappearing into the clouds. Swoosh! In the blink of an eye, he streaked across the sky like a bolt of lightning, heading straight for the peak of the clouds! His figure resembled a dazzling meteor, piercing throughyers of clouds until he reached the endless expanse of the sky. Standing in the vastness, Lu Yu surveyed his surroundings. The ground below him was like a magnificent painting. Mountains, rivers, cities, and viges were all within sight,plemented by dense forests and vast grasnds. After confirming the target¡¯s location, Lu Yu took a deep breath and adjusted his posture. He then surged forward with explosive power, speeding towards his destination in the distance like an arrow leaving the bow. His speed was as fast as the wind, as if he wanted to leave the entire world behind him. The wind whistled past his ears, but it did nothing to impede his determined advance. Soon, Lu Yu spotted the ruins, matching the descriptions provided by the scouting team. However, he didn¡¯t see the figure in ck anywhere.
He descended slowly, cautiously observing his surroundings as he walked among the ruins. ¡°He must be hiding!¡± Lu Yu turned to the Nightmare Dragon within his mind, seeking its assistance. The dragon could use its spiritual power to gather all signals in the vicinity, allowing it to choose whether to invade or influence them. For now, a simple scan would suffice. ¡°Do you sense any strong spiritual power?¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯m scanning the surroundings. I¡¯ll inform you shortly.¡± ¡°It appears we haven¡¯t detected any significant mental energy. Perhaps the individual is deliberately concealing it. However, I still believe there¡¯s a high chance he¡¯s escaped. After all, his location has beenpromised. He would definitely relocate and not remain here.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°It seems we won¡¯t be able to locate him for the time being.¡± Chapter 1141: 1141 Capturing the Man in Black Chapter 1141: 1141 Capturing the Man in ck
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yu cautiously navigated the deste and dpidated ruins, his every step filled with vignce and caution. His eyes scanned every corner, searching for any trace of the mysterious man in ck. The ce was in disarray, seemingly forgotten by time. Ancient walls teetered on the brink of copse, and shattered stones littered the ground, creating countless potential hiding ces. Lu Yu recognized the difficulty of finding the man in ck amidst such abyrinthine environment. A sudden breeze swept through the ruins, carrying an unsettling aura. Lu Yu instantly became alert, his gaze following the direction of the wind. He spotted movement behind arge rock in the distance. His heart pounded as he silently approached¡­
Only to find a startled wild deer grazing, which bolted away upon discovering Lu Yu. ¡°It looks like I won¡¯t find him. Time to head back for now,¡± he muttered. ¡°Prolonging this matter isn¡¯t ideal.¡± He spread his dark dragon wings, preparing to take flight. However, at that moment, the Nightmare Dragon spoke within his mind. ¡°Master, I detected a peculiar fluctuation. The man¡¯s spirit just wavered, though it remains well-hidden.¡± ¡°My guess is that he¡¯s trying to leave this ce discreetly, avoiding detection. If we want to find him, we need to act swiftly!¡± ¡°Agreed!¡± Lu Yu nodded curtly. ¡°Guide me. I¡¯ll find him!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s figure blurred, working in tandem with the Nightmare Dragon like a phantom. They weaved through theyers of ruins like lightning, resembling a brilliant meteor streaking across the night sky. Each step pulsed with power and speed, as if he intended to tread upon the broken world itself. Gravel and dust flew in his wake, yet nothing impeded his advance. Within seconds, Lu Yu arrived at a thicket and spotted the man in ck concealed within. He then transformed into an Explosive Dragon w and unleashed a swift attack towards the bushes. The sharp w sliced through the man in ck¡¯s body, splitting the dense foliage in half and exposing him.
The man whirled around, staring at Lu Yu with disbelief. ¡°How did you find me? Impossible! My hiding ce was perfect. You couldn¡¯t have found me. What did you do?¡± His voice echoed with disbelief, his face etched with shock. He believed he had hidden wlessly, making no sound and crawling cautiously. Even the fleeing deer hadn¡¯t noticed him. Lu Yu approached him. ¡°Resistance is futile. You have nowhere to run. Now, behave yourself. Defy me, and you¡¯ll face a miserable fate.¡± ¡°You dare? Do you even know my power?¡± The man in ck asked grudgingly. ¡°Your strength is irrelevant. I merely need to remind you that I¡¯ve in your Wyvern. Face reality. You¡¯re no match for me.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s voice was cold and unwavering. The man in ck rose slowly, a look of helplessness washing over him. He stared intently at Lu Yu, his eyes filled with deep-seated resentment and hatred, seemingly harboring countless grievances with no outlet. He silently emerged from his hiding ce, each step feeling unusually heavy. Finally, he stood before Lu Yu, face to face. The distance between the two was minimal, yet it felt like an insurmountable chasm. The man in ck stared at Lu Yu with growing defiance, but he remained still, his true intentions shrouded in mystery. ¡°So, will you follow me back willingly, or do you want me to force you? The choice is yours.¡± ¡°I acknowledge your strength. I witnessed your subjugation of the three Red Dragons. You¡¯re far from ordinary, and I have no desire to fight you.¡±
¡°However, I can return with you. But you¡¯ll soon regret it and take the initiative to release me.¡± He spoke with unwavering confidence, as if victory was already his. Lu Yu, however, remained unfazed, uninterested in his veiled threats. ¡°So, you agree toe back with me?¡± Lu Yu confirmed. ¡°Absolutely. We can leave now or whenever you¡¯re ready. I¡¯m at your disposal.¡± He offered a smile. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go. But tell me, what kind of power did you use to inflict such damage on the dragons?¡± The man in ck turned his gaze to the ck staff in his hand, emitting a faint glow. It was exquisitely crafted, adorned with intricate, enigmatic runes and patterns, seemingly harboring endless secrets. These runes flickered with a faint spiritual light, resembling stars in the night sky. The staff¡¯s mysterious aura, like an invisible force, lingered in the air. Even from a distance, Lu Yu could sense the potent energy fluctuations emanating from it. They carried a pressure that sent shivers down one¡¯s spine, as if a gentle wave could trigger earth-shattering changes. Focusing on the staff¡¯s tip, the man in ck revealed a fist-sized gem embedded within. The crystal-clear gem appeared to hold a burning ball of fire, asionally shooting out dazzling rays of light. ¡°I stumbled upon this gem within these ruins, granting my staff ancient power.¡±
¡°This amplification stems from a distant era. The gemstones left here remained undiscovered for ages. I suppose I¡¯m fortunate to have unearthed them now.¡± Lu Yu strode forward. ¡°Let¡¯s return. I have no time for further dys.¡± ¡°No problem. We can depart immediately.¡± Swoosh! A sh of light materialized, revealing a sleek, flying dragon. ¡°The Sky-Piercing Dragon boasts incredible speed. Once aboard, we¡¯ll be back in Jasper City in no time.¡± Lu Yu was surprised by the man¡¯s eagerness to return, even offering his mount. ¡°It seems you¡¯re quite confident. Regardless, I¡¯ll be taking you back now.¡± Chapter 1142: 1142 Returning to the City Chapter 1142: 1142 Returning to the City
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yu and the man in ck sat firmly on the back of the Sky-Piercing Dragon. As the creature pped its powerful wings, a powerful gust of wind surged forth. Its speed was lightning-fast, resembling an arrow leaving the bow as it shot straight into the vast expanse of the sky. As they ascended, the surrounding clouds gradually thinned, and the sunlight grew increasingly dazzling. Lu Yu felt the wind whistling past his ears, a testament to the Sky-Piercing Dragon¡¯s incredible speed. The dragon continued its ascent, soaring through the clouds until they reached Jasper City once more. In the City Lord¡¯s residence, Lin Yuan and Zhao Qingya stood in the spacious front yard, gazing skyward. They soon spotted the figure of the Sky-Piercing Dragon.
Zhao Qingya turned to Lin Yuan and remarked, ¡°See? I told you. Lu Yu¡¯s speed is remarkable. He¡¯s already back.¡± ¡°Indeed, he is fast. I didn¡¯t anticipate him capturing the enemy so quickly.¡± Lin Yuan sighed in response. A resounding boom echoed as the Sky-Piercing Dragon gentlynded on the ground. Lu Yu and the ck-robed man disembarked and approached Lin Yuan. ¡°City Lord Lin, this is the mastermind. He was about to escape when I arrived, but I managed to apprehend him.¡± ¡°Excellent work, Lu Yu. You are truly formidable. If you hadn¡¯t intervened, this man would have definitely escaped!¡± Lin Yuan approached with a smile. The man in ck then removed his hood. ¡°City Lord Lin, you¡¯re still alive. What a shame.¡± ¡°You scoundrel, do you truly wish for my demise?¡± ¡°But worry not, the one who will perish next is you, not me.¡± Lin Yuan, cing his hands on his hips, scrutinized the man. ¡°Tell me, what is your name, and where do you hail from?¡± ¡°My name is Kane. I originate from the Demon Lord Abyss, and I am a Great Summoner.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be so arrogant just yet. It won¡¯t be long before you obediently submit to me and release me.¡± Lin Yuan burst intoughter. ¡°How ludicrous! How utterly ludicrous!¡± ¡°I should release you? That would be a betrayal of all the people of Jasper City who made sacrifices!¡± ¡°You viin, you¡¯re delusional! You still expect me to let you go? Ridiculous!¡± Lin Yuan then noticed the staff in Kane¡¯s hand. ¡°That¡¯s the culprit, isn¡¯t it? Hand it over!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling to relinquish it even at the cost of your life, I¡¯ll torture you and show you the true meaning of cruelty!¡± Kane chuckled and produced the staff. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°However, you have no idea how to use it. Even if you did, it wouldn¡¯t matter. Your mana is insufficient to power it. Furthermore, you¡¯ll be returning it to me very soon.¡± Kane offered a confident smile. Lin Yuan scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re quite bold. Even if I can¡¯t use it, I¡¯d rather keep it as a collection than give it back to you!¡± ¡°Is that so? Whatever, take it. But you¡¯ll be returning it soon enough.¡±
He spoke calmly, as if it would truly unfold as he wished. Lin Yuan snatched the staff from his hand and handed it to a nearby servant. ¡°Is that so? It seems you have a stubborn streak. I¡¯ll show you my methodster. You¡¯d better tell me everything you know. Otherwise, you¡¯ll face a very miserable, agonizing death!¡± Kane¡¯s eyes turned icy. He raised his head and met Lin Yuan¡¯s gaze. ¡°Come at me then. Show me if you¡¯re truly a threat.¡± ¡°Excellent! Well said. Men, take him to the dungeon and use every means necessary to make him talk!¡± Under the watchful eyes of two burly soldiers, Kane was hauled to the dungeon. The dank and gloomy dungeon reeked of decay. Kane was confined to thergest cell, a chamber overflowing with various torture instruments, each gleaming with a chilling light that sent shivers down one¡¯s spine. Rusty chains and shackles adorned the walls, while the floor was caked in a thickyer of dust, a silent testament to the inhumane acts that had transpired within. A single, rickety wooden bed, covered in a tattered straw mat, stood in the center of the cell¡ªKane¡¯s future abode. Not a single ray of sunlight prated the cell¡¯s interior. Only a few flickering oilmps illuminated Kane¡¯s figure. Time seemed to have frozen in this environment, shrouded in endless darkness and suffocating silence. Kane, now chained, was about to face the brutal reality of torture. ¡°Still refusing to talk? I need to know who sent you, your ultimate goal, and how you acquired your power. Exin everything clearly, or prepare to suffer!¡± Kane looked up at him. ¡°You¡¯re an interesting one. If you¡¯re so eager toe at me, then do it.¡± ¡°Very well. Come and torture me!¡±
Lin Yuan waved a hand, and a guard entered, armed with steel needles. He proceeded to pierce Kane¡¯s skin, drawing blood. Lu Yu stood by, observing silently. It seemed Kane wanted to be hurt. In his mind, Lu Yu consulted the Nightmare Dragon, seeking insight into Kane¡¯s mental state. The response revealed that Kane was brimming with confidence, with minimal fluctuations in his spirit. Only when the needles pierced his flesh did his mind exhibit significant disturbances. Otherwise, he remained unaffected. Lu Yu turned to Lin Yuan. ¡°It seems this individual might need to be injured to send a signal.¡± ¡°What? Is that so?¡± Lin Yuan was perplexed. ¡°He might have a battle pet outside the city. Perhaps there¡¯s a connection between them. When he¡¯s hurt, his battle pet senses its master in danger andes to his aid.¡± ¡°Of course, this is just spection, not a guarantee. Since he can transform into a giant creature, his battle pet would likely exhibit simr abilities, making itrger and stronger.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words caused Lin Yuan to ponder deeply. ¡°What you say makes sense.¡± ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t continue!¡± Lin Yuan nced over and saw that four steel needles had pierced Kane¡¯s skin, causing blood to flow. Lu Yu narrowed his eyes at Kane, who was returning a cold stare. ¡°You¡¯re quite perceptive, but it¡¯s toote.¡± ¡°Furthermore, Lin Yuan, let me tell you, even if you don¡¯t attack, I¡¯ll find a way. You¡¯re finished!¡±
¡°The strongest dragon I tamed, the Giant Crag Dragon, has grown three to four times its original size. It wille for me now. Everything will be destroyed under its mighty tread!¡± Chapter 1143: 1143 Disaster Arrives Chapter 1143: 1143 Disaster Arrives
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Kane¡¯s words sent chills down Lin Yuan¡¯s spine. ¡°Giant Crag Dragon? That¡¯s a powered-up version of the Crag Dragon. Its defense is stronger, its body isrger, and its temperament is far more vtile.¡± ¡°If such a behemoth were to attack, Jasper City would be utterly destroyed!¡± Lin Yuan turned to Lu Yu, desperation in his eyes. ¡°Lu Yu, I¡­ I need your help again.¡± Lu Yu stood rooted, his silence heavy.
Lin Yuan¡¯s gaze darted towards Zhao Qingya, pleading for her intervention. ¡°Mayor Zhao, you can¡¯t just stand by and watch us die! Hundreds of thousands of people live in Jasper City, their lives at stake. We can¡¯t let them perish here!¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t confirmed his ims yet,¡± Zhao Qingya countered, her voiceced with impatience. ¡°Why are you so panicked?¡± ¡°True, but if he¡¯s telling the truth and we neglect it, wouldn¡¯t we be responsible for a disaster?¡± Lin Yuan pressed, his voice trembling. Zhao Qingya sighed, defeated. ¡°Lu Yu, help us onest time. Once this final enemy is dealt with, everything will be over. We can finally head to the capital.¡± ¡°No problem, let¡¯s do it. But I want that staff.¡± Lu Yu stated, his gaze fixed on Lin Yuan. Lin Yuan hesitated for a moment. ¡°Of course, you can take it. It means nothing to mepared to the safety of Jasper City.¡± Lu Yu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s all I needed to hear. I¡¯ll help you, but the staff stays with me.¡± He strode towards the exit, his purpose clear. ¡°If there truly is a Giant Crag Dragon attacking, I¡¯ll handle it and return. Continue interrogating this man. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± With a final wave at Zhao Qingya, Lu Yu descended to the ground. Spreading his dragon wings, he soared into the sky, swiftly leaving the city behind. Swoosh!
He shot forward, the densely packed city buildings giving way to open ins. Soon, tremors reached him. A vast expanse of grasnd unfolded before him, a swirling sandstorm rising on the distant horizon. The wind howled, whipping up sand and dust that obscured the sky, forming a colossal, surging wave. This monstrous dust cloud resembled a raging yellow dragon, sweeping forward with an aura of immense power. As the sandstorm approached, the once tranquil grasnd was engulfed in darkness. Dust filled the air, blotting out the sun, as if the entire world was drowning in an endless sea of sand and dust. Amidst the chaos, the faint outline of a colossal creature emerged. It resembled a moving mountain, its immense size inspiring awe. Lu Yu soared through the sky, his gaze fixed on thend below. Scattered viges were visible, their inhabitants fleeing in a desperate frenzy. Their only hope was Jasper City, a haven of safety. Yet,pared to the colossal beast before him, the city seemed fragile. The city walls would undoubtedly crumble under a single charge from this behemoth. Its destruction was inevitable. If left unchecked, the Giant Crag Dragon wouldy waste to everything in its path. Buildings, order, and lives¡ªall would vanish in the ensuing devastation. Lu Yu drew his Star Piercing Demonic Sword. A current of air danced around its de, sharp sword energy already gathering. With a powerful swing, he unleashed a sword aura towards the Giant Crag Dragon. Swoosh!
The Star-Piercing Demonic Sword¡¯s attack cut through the air, the sharp sword energy striking with deadly precision. Bang! The sword aura exploded against the Giant Crag Dragon¡¯s head armor, the force of the impact echoing through the air. The dust billowed, revealing the Giant Crag Dragon¡¯s head. Lu Yu saw with a sinking feeling that the sword energy hadn¡¯t inflicted any significant damage. Only a few hairline cracks marred its head armor, insignificantpared to the behemoth¡¯s size. Lu Yu inhaled deeply. This beast was no pushover. Taking down this colossal creature wouldn¡¯t be easy, but Lu Yu still held the advantage. Its cumbersome size and sluggishness rendered it incapable of attacking him directly. Its destructive potential was limited to immobile targets like Jasper City,cking the speed to pose a threat to him. Therefore, eliminating the Giant Crag Dragon before it reached the city wasn¡¯t an issue. The real challengey in its immense size and formidable defense. He opted to bring out the Void Evil de. With thebined might of these two divine artifacts, Lu Yu was confident in breaching its defenses. With a flourish of his Star Piercing Demonic Sword, he ripped open a portal in the air, connecting it to the vast unknown. A sudden eruption of me shot forth, a fiery torrent over a hundred meters long, plummeting towards the Giant Crag Dragon below. Sensing the scorching heat, the Giant Crag Dragon shook its head, attempting to dodge. However, it seemed to realize the futility of its attempt and resigned itself to continuing its lumbering advance.
Seeing this, Lu Yu wasted no time in wielding the Void Evil de. Swoosh! A dark purple rift materialized, and from it emerged the Void Serpent, summoned from the Void World. The colossal serpent surged from the spatial tear, its gaping maw filled with menacing spikes as it lunged towards the Giant Crag Dragon. It mped its jaws onto the Crag Dragon¡¯s neck, its sharp teeth sinking into the exposed flesh. However, the fine scales embedded themselves firmly into the serpent¡¯s teeth, preventing them from prating further, let alone inflicting any real damage. Undeterred, the Void Serpent constricted its thick body around the Giant Crag Dragon, gradually tightening its grip. The immense pressure caused cracks to spiderweb across the dragon¡¯s armor. The Giant Crag Dragon roared in pain, a sound that shook the very earth and sent all nearby creatures fleeing in terror. Lu Yu surveyed the scene. While defeating the creature remained a daunting task, the Void Serpent¡¯s intervention had sessfully impeded its progress. He contemted summoning his Death Spirit Dragon, as a single Undead Fire could pierce through armor and inflict devastating damage, potentially ending the battle swiftly. ¡°It¡¯s still far from Jasper City,¡± Lu Yu reassured himself, acknowledging the time advantage. ¡°No need to rush.¡± Chapter 1144 - 1144 Killing the Giant Beast Chapter 1144: Killing the Giant Beast Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yu raised the Star Piercing Demonic Sword, intent on opening another portal and continuing his assault on the Giant Crag Dragon. Persistent damage would undoubtedly secure victory. With a flourish of his de, a rift materialized before him. A thick bolt of lightning erupted from the portal, striking the Giant Crag Dragon with a resounding boom. The effect was significant. Despite its immense size, the creature wasn¡¯t immune to electricity. The current coursed through its body, halting its advance and momentarily sapping its energy. Lu Yu understood that while the lightning could impede the beast, inflicting substantial damage remained a challenge. The Giant Crag Dragon, now burdened by the Void Serpent and facing Lu Yu¡¯s relentless attacks, was demonstrably under pressure. Any other dragon would likely have sumbed before the Void Serpent sustained significant injury. Lu Yu raised his sword, preparing to unleash another barrage of attacks. Boom! Suddenly, the Giant Crag Dragon rolled sideways and crashed to the ground. It then began to roll around, kicking up a thick cloud of dust. Through the swirling dust, Lu Yu could vaguely discern rocks erupting from the gaps in the creature¡¯s armor, forming sharp spikes that pierced towards the Void Serpent. The serpent, already suffering from the rock spikes and the Crag Dragon¡¯s continuous rolling, was severely wounded. Despite its immense size, it gaped its mouth wide, still firmly mped onto the Giant Crag Dragon. Lu Yu recognized the gravity of the situation. This creature possessed the ability to counterattack the Void Serpent. While its defense-oriented retaliation was peculiar, it undeniably posed a significant challenge. He shook his head slightly. ¡°Prolonging this is unwise. I¡¯ll be approaching Jasper City soon. If I get too close, they¡¯ll witness my fighting style.¡± Lu Yu still preferred to keep his abilities and the number of dragons he possessed under wraps. ¡°Only the Death Spirit Dragon can handle this.¡± At that moment, the faint voice of the Death Spirit Dragon echoed in Lu Yu¡¯s mind. ¡°Master, you should have called upon me much earlier. I should be the one to deal with this creature, no one else.¡± ¡°What about me?¡± The Nightmare Dragon interjected. ¡°What use are you? All you can do is give him nightmares.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so harsh. I have my own methods.¡± ¡°Enough chatter, Master. Let me out. I want to kill that thing. It¡¯s massive, enough for a full meal!¡± Lu Yu lowered his weapons. ¡°Very well, it seems you¡¯ll have to handle this.¡± Meanwhile, on the walls of Jasper City, a group of soldiers intently observed the distant battle. ¡°This is intense! They¡¯re locked in a stalemate.¡± ¡°If that creature charges, our city walls will crumble. We¡¯ll have to escape on our wyverns!¡± ¡°No need to rush. The higher-ups instructed us to remain here. The external threat will be dealt with.¡± ¡°Really? That person in the air?¡± Everyone could vaguely make out a small ck dot in the sky¡ªLu Yu. To the soldiers on the city walls, Lu Yu¡¯s methods against the behemoth remained a mystery. Even the massive python he summoned proved no match for it. Undeterred, Lu Yu summoned the Death Spirit Dragon. Swoosh! A beam of light shot skyward, followed by the colossal form of the Death Spirit Dragon descending. Its pitch-ck body, immense muscture, and scales resembling long swords exuded an aura of immense power. Its dark green eyes locked onto the Giant Crag Dragon below. ¡°Roar!¡± With a thunderous roar, the Death Spirit Dragon unleashed a torrent of green fireballs. Boom! The Giant Crag Dragon was engulfed in mes, its body consumed by the deadly fire. As the mes continued to burn, the Void Serpent retreated back to the Void World. The Giant Crag Dragon, nowpletely immobilized, began a desperate thrashing, rolling on the ground and kicking up dust. The relentless fireballs continued to rain down, relentlessly bathing its body in the mes of death. The creature was in agony, its roars filled with pain and despair. Its struggles were futile, however. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Finally injured, eh? Took quite a bit of effort.¡± He sighed. This creature¡¯s sheer size and formidable defense presented a significant challenge. Without the Death Spirit Dragon, victory would have been far from assured. Of course, Lu Yu possessed the Undead Dragon w, allowing him to personally deal with the beast. However, doing so would have significantly reduced the impact. The mountain-like Giant Crag Dragon continued its frantic rolling, its once-imposing scales and thick armor shattering. Blood gushed forth from its wounds, forming a crimson pool that stained the ground, and the air thick with the metallic scent of blood. The creature¡¯s eyes dulled, its imposing aura reced by profound despair and helplessness. Gradually, its movements ceased, and it closed its eyes, finally sumbing to the pain. ¡°Master, the enemy is dead. I¡¯m going to feast!¡± Lu Yu nodded. ¡°Go ahead, eat your fill.¡± ¡°What about us?¡± The Nightmare Dragon interjected. ¡°We¡¯re all hungry!¡± ¡°If you want to eat, just say so. Why the theatrics?¡± ¡°True, I can simply talk to the Fire Spirit Dragon, Water Spirit Dragon, and Poison Dragon. They¡¯re all famished.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t have all of you out! If others see you, wouldn¡¯t they discover my background?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient. I¡¯ll take you to a proper feast when we have the time. But not now.¡± ¡°Alright then, remember that,¡± the Nightmare Dragon conceded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, of course I will. I had no choice this time. Honestly, I didn¡¯t want the Death Spirit Dragon to appear. Once others learn I¡¯ve tamed the Death Spirit Dragon, they¡¯ll undoubtedly start researching ways to counter it.¡± ¡°Anyways, let¡¯s leave it at that. This matter is settled. We¡¯ll return once the Death Spirit Dragon finishes its meal.¡± Chapter 1145 - 1145 Destroying His Spirit Chapter 1145: Destroying His Spirit Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The Death Spirit Dragony sprawled on the cold, hard ground, its blood-stained maw mped onto the lifeless Giant Crag Dragon before it. Each bite echoed with a chilling crack and snap of bones, sending shivers down the very spine of the world. It was a gruesome spectacle, a macabre feast where the Death Spirit Dragon reveled in the Giant Crag Dragon¡¯s flesh. Its razor-sharp ws dug deep into the creature¡¯s tough hide, effortlessly ripping open wound after wound. Razor-like teeth rained down, tearing the Giant Crag Dragon¡¯s muscles into countless shreds. For a moment, the scene was one of flying flesh and blood, the air thick with the metallic tang of blood, a nauseating sensation that clung to the senses. Time seemed to stretch on as the terrifying feeding ritual continued. The Death Spirit Dragon seemed insatiable, relentlessly devouring every inch of the Giant Crag Dragon¡¯s flesh. The torn flesh and spilled blood painted the surroundingnd a crimson red, forming a shocking sea of blood. Finally, after a prolonged period of torment and consumption, the Death Spirit Dragon ceased its movements, seemingly satisfied. Its maw was now caked in bright red blood, and its stomach was bulging like a grotesque ball. It exuded a ferocious and terrifying aura. With a mentalmand, Lu Yu recalled the Death Spirit Dragon, preparing to return to Jasper City. The journey was a short one for Lu Yu, and he soon found himself back within the city walls. Upon reaching the City Lord¡¯s residence, he made his way to the dungeon entrance. Zhao Qingya stood at the doorway, seeking a breath of fresh air. Spotting Lu Yu, she hurried over, her voiceced with urgency. ¡°Lu Yu, how is it? Is the situation resolved?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over,¡± Lu Yu replied nonchntly. ¡°He had a Giant Crag Dragon, massive like a mountain. But fortunately, I managed to kill it.¡± ¡°You make it sound so simple. I can¡¯t even imagine the monster¡¯s strength. Come with me, that man is still being stubborn.¡± Taking the lead, Zhao Qingya descended the stairs. Reaching the doorway, she inhaled deeply and continued her descent, soon entering the dungeon. The two arrived at Kane¡¯s cell, the dim candlelight casting a weak glow. Lu Yu fixed his gaze on the imprisoned man. ¡°It¡¯s all over now. Do you still intend to fight back?¡± ¡°What?¡± Kane¡¯s head snapped up. ¡°Over what? It hasn¡¯t even begun! My dragon hasn¡¯t arrived yet, and it¡¯sing soon. It will break through your city walls andy waste in your city. Only by letting me go can you stop that ferocious beast. Otherwise, you can only wait for your demise.¡± He sneered disdainfully, his words dripping with malice. Lu Yu shook his head, a slight sigh escaping his lips. ¡°The Giant Crag Dragon you lured here is already dead. Can¡¯t you sense it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s understandable,¡± he continued, ¡°considering the distance. It¡¯s natural that you haven¡¯t felt it yet. Now that your pet is gone, perhaps you¡¯d be willing to share what you know.¡± Kane¡¯s eyes shot up, his gaze fixed on Lu Yu. ¡°Impossible! You¡¯re lying! My dragon couldn¡¯t have fallen to you. You must be trying to deceive me. I won¡¯t believe your nonsense!¡± He roared, his face flushed with anger. ¡°Still refusing to give up, are you? How many times must I repeat myself? You¡¯re all doomed. You¡¯d be wise to release me now. Otherwise, your fate is sealed!¡± His voice boomed, his face contorting in rage. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at the sight. ¡°How amusing. Have you lost your mind? I believe you¡¯re well aware of the oue by now. It¡¯s trulymendable that you¡¯ve kept up the charade for this long.¡± ¡°But enough of this,¡± Lu Yu continued, a steely glint in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s time you faced reality. And I¡¯ll be the one to help you with that.¡± At that moment, Lin Yuan hurried over. ¡°Lu Yu, forget it. This kind of dirty and tiring work should be left to the servants. You don¡¯t have to do it yourself.¡± He was deeply grateful to Lu Yu for ying the Giant Crag Dragon. Lu Yu waved a dismissive hand. ¡°No need. Let me handle it. It¡¯ll be quicker.¡± He stepped into the cell. Kane looked up at him. ¡°Dream on. I won¡¯t utter a word. You¡¯ll never know what we¡¯re nning next.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re capable, kill me outright. Don¡¯t waste your time here. Otherwise, I¡¯ll find an opportunity to retaliate against you!¡± He spoke with a menacing air. Lu Yu shook his head, his voice calm. ¡°Don¡¯t be so agitated. I¡¯ll help you slowly ept reality.¡± ¡°However, I¡¯ll need to ce you within an illusory world first.¡± Raising his right hand, he extended his index finger and tapped Kane¡¯s forehead. In that instant, Lu Yu¡¯s hand transformed into the Nightmare Dragon w. The purple w pulsed with an eerie light that seeped into Kane¡¯s mind. Immediately, Kane fell into a daze. He slumped to the ground, his expression vacant, seemingly devoid of all will. A grim smile touched Lu Yu¡¯s lips. ¡°Just wait a moment. He¡¯ll naturally suffer a mental breakdown and lose his cognitive abilities.¡± Within Kane¡¯s mind, he squatted beneath arge banyan tree, patiently stroking a fluffy kitten. A little girl with blonde hair and bright blue eyes skipped over, her face radiating innocence. Kane turned to her, a genuine smile gracing his features. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t it adorable?¡± He held the kitten up for the girl¡¯s inspection. ¡°Brother, where did you find this kitten? It¡¯s so cute!¡± ¡°Hehe, haven¡¯t you always wanted one? Let¡¯s raise this one together and take good care of it.¡± The girl enthusiastically nodded. ¡°I think it¡¯s injured. Let¡¯s go bandage it up.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head back!¡± Just as they were about to leave, the kitten in his hand abruptly grew in size. In a blink of an eye, it transformed into a monstrous creature with a ferocious visage. Roar! A humanoid monster, its body cloaked in ck fur, materialized before them. Its gaping maw, lined with razor-sharp teeth, lunged towards the girl. Panic surged through Kane as he lunged forward, screaming, ¡°Run!¡± Crack! The monster¡¯s jaws snapped shut, the girl¡¯s figure vanishing within its maw. ¡°Ah!¡± Kane clutched his head in agony, copsing to his knees and letting out a heart-wrenching roar. Back in the cell, Kane mirrored his inner torment, clutching his head and screaming in despair. Lin Yuan and Zhao Qingya witnessed this with bewilderment, unsure of what was transpiring. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s happening?¡± Lin Yuan inquired, his voiceced with curiosity. Lu Yu turned to him. ¡°His mind is gradually copsing. Soon, he¡¯ll lose all his mental defenses.¡± ¡°I never expected you to possess such a skill¡­¡± Zhao Qingya remarked, her gaze filled with surprise as she looked at Lu Yu. Chapter 1146: 1146 Obtaining Information Chapter 1146: 1146 Obtaining Information
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion In the cage, Kane slowly lifted his head and met Lu Yu¡¯s gaze. ¡°This ends here. I¡¯m willing to tell you everything you want to know.¡± ¡°Very well,¡± Lu Yu responded, crossing his arms. ¡°Tell me, how does your Demon Lord Abyss n to attack next?¡± ¡°First, let me exin something,¡± Kane began. ¡°We secretly constructed a teleportation array. You couldn¡¯t detect the energy fluctuations because we mastered a technology from the ruins that allowed us to mask them.¡± ¡°Then, they sent me out to retrieve the gemstone. Once I erged it, everything was in ce.¡± ¡°They simply need me to return and use the gemstones to erge all the fighting beasts in their army. This will create a force of immense size and momentum to attack you.¡±
¡°At that point, you¡¯ll bepletely defenseless. You¡¯ll be mercilessly crushed, no longer a match for us.¡± He looked up at Lu Yu. ¡°However, after obtaining the gemstone, I decided to test its power first. I used it on Jasper City, and the result¡­ well, you see it now.¡± ¡°If not for that, I would have returned with the staff, and we would have won! What a pity¡­ truly pathetic and regrettable.¡± He sighed helplessly, his tone heavy with remorse, as if he couldn¡¯t ept the oue. Lu Yu looked down at him, a sneer ying on his lips. ¡°You¡¯re quite upset, aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s understandable. You had the arrogance to summon a behemoth like the Giant Crag Dragon, so a little pride is expected.¡± ¡°It seems you unearthed a fair amount of treasure in those ruins. Unfortunately, you won¡¯t be able to utilize them.¡± Kane sped his hands together, pleading with Lu Yu. ¡°Please, spare me. I¡¯ve told you everything. I just want to return home.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even dream of it,¡± Lin Yuan interjected, his voiceced with hatred. This man had caused countless casualties in Jasper City, and Lin Yuan craved nothing less than his death as atonement. ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything! Why won¡¯t you let me go?!¡± Kane roared at Lin Yuan. Lu Yu simply spread his hands. ¡°I won¡¯t be involved in the aftermath. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Seeing Lu Yu¡¯s intention to depart, Lin Yuan quickly stopped him. ¡°Lu Yu¡­ he said Demon Lord Abyss has arge army prepared to attack us. It¡¯s already set up, waiting on the other side of the teleportation array!¡± ¡°If we can clear out the enemies on the other side, it would be a huge advantage. We could crush the spirit of Demon Lord Abyss and show them we¡¯re not to be trifled with.¡± ¡°Go ahead, then,¡± Lu Yu replied nonchntly.
¡°I¡­¡± Lin Yuan stammered, ¡°how do I go? I don¡¯t have the strength for this. Ultimately, I still need you. You were able to kill the Giant Crag Dragon, so dealing with the army shouldn¡¯t be an issue, right?¡± Lu Yu snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time. I don¡¯t have the time for this. You can handle it yourself.¡± ¡°Besides, their ns have been disrupted. I doubt they¡¯lle.¡± Lin Yuan grew anxious. ¡°While that¡¯s true, I still feel they won¡¯t give up. This is a golden opportunity. They still don¡¯t know we¡¯ve discovered them. We can strike first. If our sneak attack is sessful, we¡¯ll have the upper hand.¡± ¡°With a good enough opportunity, we might even prevent them from considering this again for the next five or ten years.¡± He clenched his fist and mmed it against his palm. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll spread this news. Every department needs to be involved in organizing a counterattack. That¡¯s the only way to gain the upper hand!¡± Then, he turned to Zhao Qingya. ¡°Is your hunting team sending someone over? Can you get Lu Yu to help? It would be a huge advantage to have him here. It would boost our morale.¡± Zhao Qingya nced at Lu Yu and spread her hands helplessly. ¡°While I am his superior, I don¡¯t have the authority to control him. If he has his own ns, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± ¡°Look, I can¡¯t stay here any longer. This is your enemy. You guys handle it yourselves. I¡¯m heading to the capital to find someone. That¡¯s my priority.¡± Zhao Qingya sighed helplessly. ¡°See, Lu Yu doesn¡¯t want to help, and I have to apany him to the capital. So, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t assist you further.¡± Lin Yuan nodded in understanding. ¡°I see. In that case, let¡¯s leave it at that. I¡¯ll find a time to execute Kane and ensure he has no escape. Then, I¡¯ll continue to send more guards outside the city to monitor the situation.¡± ¡°Oh, and if we encounter any enemies, I¡¯ll try not to bother you. We still have the United Front Work Division, and they can also help.¡± Turning to Lu Yu, Lin Yuan added, ¡°We still need to thank you for getting rid of the Giant Crag Dragon. Otherwise, our city wall would have been breached!¡±
Lu Yu waved his hand dismissively. ¡°No need to mention it. I also got a pretty good item out of it. I n to study this gem when I have time to see how effective it is.¡± Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up with an idea. He excitedly suggested, ¡°Then why don¡¯t we do this? You help us erge a dragon, and then we help you experiment with this staff. How about that?¡± Lu Yu considered it for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s give it a try then. It just so happens that it can strengthen your forces.¡± Lin Yuan was instantly thrilled. ¡°That¡¯s fantastic! Let¡¯s go to the surface and experiment right now!¡± The three of them then returned to the ground. In the spacious courtyard, Lin Yuan dismissed the surrounding people, creating arge empty space. He then released his dragon. A pitch-ck ck Dragon materialized. This type of basic dragon was quitemon, with many found near ck Dragon City. Clearly, this was his first experiment, so Lin Yuan was particrly cautious. ¡°Lu Yu, try it and see how effective it is.¡± Lu Yu raised the sapphire staff in his hand and injected Reiki into it. The staff immediately began to glow. Boom! A beam of light shot into the ck Dragon¡¯s body.
Boom! The ck Dragon, already quiterge, rapidly began to expand! Chapter 1147: 1147 Expand and Strengthen Chapter 1147: 1147 Expand and Strengthen
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion The ck Dragon, previously lying peacefully in the courtyard, suddenly felt a powerful force engulf it. A mysterious beam of light struck its body with unerring uracy. In an instant, the ck Dragon¡¯s body began to tremble violently, as if endless energy were being injected into it. Its muscles expanded rapidly, and its bones cracked. Its entire body was growing at an astonishing speed. As its size increased, the ck Dragon¡¯s appearance also underwent a drastic transformation.
Its once gentle face had morphed into a ferocious and terrifying visage. Sharp fangs protruded from the corners of its mouth, radiating a chilling aura. A pair of piercing dragon eyes flickered with a cold light, revealing traces of murderous intent. Its sharp ws became even more lethal, seemingly capable of tearing through steel with ease. The scales on its body hardened considerably, now shining with a dark light, resembling an indestructible shield. In a short time, the ordinary ck dragon had transformed into a colossal ck dragon. It held its head high and puffed out its chest, spreading its massive wings as it stood majestically in the center of the courtyard, exuding an unparalleled aura of dominance. Lin Yuan gazed up at the ck Dragon before him, his excitement palpable. He pped his hands, eximing, ¡°This is incredible! Such a drastic change in such a short time! The ck Dragon has be so immense that its strength has undoubtedly increased several times over.¡± He then turned to Lu Yu and sighed with relief. ¡°Thank goodness this staff didn¡¯t fall into enemy hands. Otherwise, if they were able to erge their entire army, our small Jasper City wouldn¡¯t have stood a chance.¡± Lu Yu gripped the magnificent and enigmatic sapphire staff tightly, his gaze intently fixed on this precious magical weapon, as if he could see through it to perceive endless power and wisdom. The enormous sapphire embedded in the staff resembled a dazzling star, emitting an intoxicating glow. Each ray of light was like a gxy in the universe, pulsating with mysterious and potent energy.
The intricate runes, resembling tiny tadpoles, densely covered the sapphire, arranged in a peculiar pattern that seemed to hold some profound power. Every time Lu Yu focused on these runes, he felt an aura from ancient times. ¡°Indeed. We¡¯re fortunate it didn¡¯t fall into enemy hands. However, I suspect they won¡¯t simply retreat. They won¡¯t let go that easily.¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible that the army they assembled will still find an opportunity to attack us. If they don¡¯t, all the preparations we made beforehand will be in vain.¡± Lin Yuan nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right. There¡¯s a high chance they¡¯ll continue their assault.¡± ¡°So, if you can intimidate them now, they might back down.¡± Lu Yu eyed the staff in his hand, eager to utilize it further. However, he had no intention of using it on his dragon. Even if he did, he would choose his Dark Poison Dragon, Nightmare Dragon, and Charm Dragon. Lu Yu didn¡¯t n to erge the other spirit dragons with the staff. It could lead to problems. Compared to the other three dragons, they were already enormous. Further ergement could potentially cause issues. Holding the staff, Lu Yu decided to strengthen his Dark Poison Dragon first, followed by testing its power. He then summoned the Dark Poison Dragon.
A deafening roar shattered the silence. Suddenly, a colossal poison dragon covered in dark green scales appeared before everyone. The Dark Poison Dragon was imposing. Its powerful body resembled a moving mountain, radiating a potent aura. The most striking feature was its tail. A massive tail hammer, formed entirely from a venom nd, grew from its end. As soon as the Dark Poison Dragon appeared, a pungent odor immediately filled the surrounding air. This smell was nauseating. Just a whiff of it made one feel dizzy, as if they were poisoned. One could imagine that if someone was identally spat or bitten by the Dark Poison Dragon¡¯s venom, the consequences would be unimaginable. There was no doubt that the Ferocious Poison Dragon was the strongest among the poison dragons. Its existence was a deterrent to other creatures! Anyone who dared to challenge its authority would pay a painful price. After Lin Yuan saw the Dark Poison Dragon, he nodded in admiration, ¡°As expected of the giant dragon summoned by Lu Yu. It really looks extraordinary. It¡¯s not an ordinary giant dragon. It¡¯s special and powerful enough.¡± Lu Yu gripped the staff tightly, his eyes firm and focused. He raised the staff high and aimed it at the ferocious poison dragon in front of him. A powerful energy gushed out from the tip of the staff, forming a dazzling beam of light that shot straight at the Ferocious Poison Dragon.
The beam of light struck the Dark Poison Dragon¡¯s body like lightning. Then, an astonishing scene happened. The Dark Poison Dragon¡¯s body seemed to have been injected with endless power, and its body began to expand at an astonishing speed. His muscles bulged as if they were inted, and his originally solid scales became even thicker and harder, flickering with a cold light. The Dark Poison Dragon opened its mouth wide, revealing rows of sharp teeth, emitting a chilling aura. As its body changed, the Dark Poison Dragon¡¯s aura became more violent and ferocious. Its roar was deafening and echoed throughout the entire space. His appearance, which had already made people afraid, became even more ferocious and terrifying at this moment, making people feel fear. As the Dark Poison Dragon continued to grow, its body becamerger and more terrifying. The surrounding air seemed to tremble because of its existence. This shocking scene left everyone dumbfounded and speechless. When Lin Yuan saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. His heartbeat quickened a little. Looking at the massive Dark Poison Dragon in front of him, his heart trembled. ¡°Such a ferocious dragon, after some strengthening, I¡¯m sure it will be quite powerful!¡± ¡°Lu Yu, if you use this dragon in battle, the effect will be amazing!¡± He looked at Lu Yu and said excitedly.
Lu Yu nodded slightly. He stared at the Dark Poison Dragon and said, ¡°His current strength has also been greatly improved. I intend to test his current strength. In that case, let¡¯s test our dragons on the army of the Demon Lord Abyss. They are undoubtedly qualified targets.¡± Lu Yu controlled the Dark Poison Dragon to fly up. It pped its wings and prepared to rush into the sky. Lu Yu easily leaped andnded on the back of the Dark Poison Dragon. There was arge space on its spacious back that allowed Lu Yu to walk back and forth. Chapter 1148: 1148 Passing Through the Portal Chapter 1148: 1148 Passing Through the Portal
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion The enormous Dark Poison Dragon¡¯s vast wings unfurled like dark storm clouds, blotting out the sun with each powerful p that sent gusts of wind whipping across the ground. With a deafening roar that seemed to shake the very earth, the monstrous dragon surged into the sky. Its colossal form loomed above the clouds, a mythical beast brought to life. After adjusting its course, the Dark Poison Dragon rocketed forward like a burning meteor. Its incredible speed left onlookers speechless. In a blink, the dragon vanished into the horizon, leaving behind only a faint contrail like a scar carved across the sky.
Back on the ground, a faint cry from Zhao Qingya reached Lu Yu¡¯s ears. ¡°Hurry ande back. I¡¯m waiting for you!¡± But it was already toote. Lu Yu stood atop the flying dragon, focused on his destination¡ªthe ruins. Spotting the familiarndmarks, he consulted his map. He needed to travel another three thousand meters north to locate the enemy¡¯s teleportation array, a gateway already buzzing with activity as the Demon Lord Abyss¡¯ soldiers prepared for their invasion. Meanwhile, within the depths of a shadowy valley, a vast and formidable Beastman army silently assembled. Orcs of various races moved with practiced efficiency, forming a meticulously organized square formation resembling an impregnable fortress. Each soldier stood tall and proud, their faces etched with grim determination and eyes glinting with unwavering resolve. Ready to unleash a ferocious assault on their imminent foes. This diverse orcish armyprised warriors from a multitude of races. While inter-n conflicts and tensions may have simmered in the past, amon objective¡ªthe subjugation of the human realm¡ªforged a temporary truce. The assembled Beastmen boasted a remarkable array of skills and talents unique to each race. From hulking brutes possessing immense physical strength to agile climbers adept at traversing treacherousndscapes, and even those wielding the power of the elements, theirbined might promised to be a terrifying force. At the forefront of this formidable army stood a colossal Dragonkin. In this realm, Dragonkin were viewed as extraordinary beings. Coveted for their potential to tap into the power of dragons, ambitious individuals sought to merge humans with dragons, giving rise to this unique race.
However, the strength disparity within the Dragonkin was vast. Some were as feeble asmon Lizardmen, while others sessfully inherited the true power of dragons, transforming them into beings of unparalleled might. This disparity created aplex and diverse society for the Dragonkin, directly impacting their status and fate within the world. The weaker Dragonkin often found themselves relegated to the fringes of society, enduring prejudice and oppression. Theirck of influential backing hindered them from achieving recognition and equal treatment, leaving them to silently bear the brunt of scorn and ridicule from the outside world. Conversely, the Dragonkin blessed with genuine dragon power became the center of attention. Their extraordinary abilities allowed them to dominate the world stage, even posing challenges to the world¡¯s most formidable warriors. Not only did these Dragonkinmand immense respect and prestige, but they also garnered the fervent worship of countless orcs. As a consequence, the leader of this Beastman army was none other than this imposing Dragonkin. His colossal frame towered over thirty feet, resembling a mobile mountain. Each bulging muscle rippled with raw power, seemingly capable of unleashing devastating explosive force. A formidable spear, its tip gleaming with a menacing glint, served as his weapon of choice. His entire body was d in ayer of fiery red scales, each one shimmering like a burning ember under the sun¡¯s gaze. A sturdy suit of armor, akin to a human¡¯s but far more imposing, adorned his torso, offering protection while amplifying his air of dominance.
The Dragonkin marched forward, head held high and chest puffed out. With each earth-shaking step, the ground trembled beneath his immense weight. His eyes burned with unwavering resolve, radiating an aura of power that suggested nothing could impede his path. ¡°Hear me, warriors!¡± the Dragonkin boomed, his voice echoing across the assembled army. ¡°The horn of war will soon sound! Ourtest intel confirms that Kane has secured the ancient gemstone. Its power will grant you unprecedented strength! Once our n unfolds, the human world, this so-called Ten Thousand Dragon Country, will crumble and fall under our dominion!¡± A thunderous roar erupted from the orcish ranks. Cheers and shouts of excitement filled the air. The promise of augmented power and the prospect of conquering the human realm fueled their fervor. Little did they know, their triumph was short-lived. On the other side of the enemy¡¯s teleportation array, Lu Yu had already arrived. Taking a deep breath, Lu Yu channeled his surging spiritual energy into the colossal and enigmatic teleportation array before him. A faint light flickered at his fingertips as the energy surged. Light blue beams, swift as meteors, streaked across the sky before mming into the center of the magic circle. The magic circle roared to life, bathed in a blinding light that intensified with each passing moment. It threatened to engulf everything within its radius. Amidst this dazzling brilliance, a colossal, ancient teleportation gate materialized slowly. This portal towered hundreds of feet in both height and width. Its surface was etched with intricate and enigmatic runes and patterns. These ancient symbols pulsed with an otherworldly light, hinting at the immense power they held. A potent energy fluctuation emanated from the portal, a sensation readily perceptible to anyone standing nearby. This magnificent gateway could evidently amodate a vast number of individuals simultaneously. Stepping through the portal, Lu Yu found himself within a canyon. At the far end, nestled within a crack in the rock face, was the enemy¡¯s teleportation array. As the teleportation array red to life, the hundreds of thousands of soldiers stationed there erupted in a frenzy. All eyes fixated on the newly risen portal. ¡°The portal is open! Kane returns!¡± they roared in unison.
¡°Excellent! It¡¯s time to sound the horn for our counterattack!¡± A ring horn echoed through the valley, its sound reaching Lu Yu¡¯s ears. The army celebrated the portal¡¯s opening with unrestrained excitement. However, their jubtion was destined to be cut short. Chapter 1149: 1149 Royal Guards Chapter 1149: 1149 Royal Guards
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion In this mysterious and ancient canyon, a colossal portal, shimmering with an otherworldly light, slowly cracked open on the peak of a towering mountain. Suspended in mid-air, it resembled a gateway to an unknown realm. Deep within the valley below, a formidable Beastman army arrayed in disciplined formations awaited their orders. These warriors, d in heavy armor and brandishing menacing weapons, exuded an aura of unwavering resolve. As the sound of the portal groaning open echoed across the valley, every orc turned their gaze upward, anticipation coursing through their ranks.
However, they remained blissfully unaware that what awaited them on the other side wasn¡¯t a returningrade, but an unforeseen adversary. The portal yawned open, releasing a surge of potent energy that threatened to tear apart the fabric of reality itself. The orcs, sensing this terrifying aura, felt a tremor of fear grip their hearts. Yet, they held their ground, prepared to confront whatever emerged. The Dragonkin leader, his imposing form adorned in crimson scales and wielding a formidable spear, stood stoic as he observed the portal¡¯s unfolding. His gaze was suddenly broken by the sight of a colossal Dark Poison Dragon lumbering through the swirling gateway. Atop its broad back, a human figure from the Ten Thousand Dragon Kingdom¡ªLu Yu¡ªsurveyed the scene with resolute eyes. Seated firmly on the dragon¡¯s massive back, Lu Yu exuded an air of unwavering control. With a flick of his wrist, the Dark Poison Dragon unfurled its wings and descended with the fury of a zing meteor, its descent aimed directly at the unsuspecting orc army. The colossal beast unleashed a horrifying roar, its razor-sharp maw snapping open to unleash a torrent of emerald venom. This wasn¡¯t your average liquid, but a lethal poison¡ªa nightmarish concoction that rained down like a relentless storm, corroding and dissolving everything in its path. Panic seized the orcs as they witnessed the monstrous dragon descending from the heavens and the overwhelming deluge of venom. Their desperate attempts to evade were in vain; the poison¡¯s speed was anathema to escape. In a blink, a significant portion of the orc army was engulfed by the toxic downpour. Those unfortunate souls met a gruesome end. Their bodies, ravaged by the potent venom, swiftly dissolved into a grotesque amalgamation of pus and blood. The poison continued its relentless spread, an ever-expanding sea of death that devoured life with horrifying efficiency. The mighty Dragonkin leader, witnessing the carnage unfold before him, felt any desire to fight evaporate. He red at Lu Yu, his voiceced with fury, ¡°This Poison Dragon¡¯s size is unnatural! That wretched Kane has failed me! Utterly useless, wasting time and resources! In the end, his efforts yielded nothing!¡±
A heavy sigh escaped his lips. The decimation of his army dealt a crippling blow, a truth he couldn¡¯t deny despite his rage. With a resigned turn, he opted for retreat. Lu Yu, his gaze locked onto the retreating Dragonkin¡ªa peculiar amalgamation of human and dragon¡ªfelt a surge of curiosity. This rare race piqued his interest. With a swiftmand, Lu Yu sent the Dark Poison Dragon diving downward. His left hand transformed, morphing into a powerful Dragon w imbued with explosive energy. He lunged at the Dragonkin, the attack aimed to cripple the retreating figure. A sharp hiss filled the air as the Dragon w struck the Dragonkin, ripping a single scale free. The attack, however, failed to inflict a critical blow, allowing the Dragonkin to escape with surprising agility. The Dark Poison Dragon soared back into the air. Lu Yu saw no point in pursuit. With the orc army vanquished, his objective was aplished. Further pursuit would be a waste of valuable time. Gazing down at the scattered remnants of the orcish forces scrambling for escape, Lu Yu dismissed them as insignificant. Engaging such low-level adversaries was hardly a worthwhile use of his strength. However, the encounter had served another purpose¡ªa potent demonstration of the Dark Poison Dragon¡¯s devastating power. This colossal beast had proven itself a weapon of unparalleled destruction, capable of annihting an entire army in a single, swift attack. With a sense of grim satisfaction, Lu Yu steered the Dark Poison Dragon back through the portal, returning to the secure embrace of the Ten Thousand Dragon Kingdom. Lu Yu returned to Jasper City, a bustling hub known for its vibrant nightlife. While the ergement staff was undoubtedly a powerful treasure, Lu Yu hesitated to give it to other dragons, particrly the Spirit Dragons.
He worried it might disrupt their natural evolution, especially since the Fire and Water Spirit Dragons hadn¡¯t yet regained theirplete forms. The potential consequences of arge-scale transformation were too risky without a way to reverse the effect. After his return, Lu Yu headed straight to the City Lord¡¯s residence to report his sess to Lin Yuan. Lin Yuan, brimming with gratitude, greeted Lu Yu in his study. ¡°Lu Yu, you¡¯ve saved the day once again! You¡¯re a true hero of the Ten Thousand Dragon Country!¡± His voice crackled with excitement, his appreciation evident. Lu Yu¡¯s aplishments far exceeded his expectations. Zhao Qingya approached Lu Yu. ¡°Your deeds will be documented for posterity. Your contributions are invaluable. When the timees, you¡¯ll be eligible to leave your regional duties and join the royal family.¡± Lu Yu shrugged indifferently. ¡°The royal family holds no appeal for me. All I desire is to find the person I¡¯m searching for.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s move forward,¡± Zhao Qingya said with a smile. ¡°Reaching the capital will significantly increase your chances.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s depart immediately. I have no more time to waste.¡± Lin Yuan interjected hurriedly, ¡°We nned a celebratory party in your honor. Won¡¯t you reconsider?¡± Lu Yu shook his head firmly. ¡°No need. I have no interest. Besides, I¡¯ve attended countless banquets; they¡¯re all the same¡ªa tedious waste of time. There¡¯s nothing new to see.¡± He turned to Zhao Qingya. ¡°Let¡¯s set off for the capital now.¡± ¡°Very well. The exclusive Teleportation Gate here grants direct ess to the capital.¡± ¡°Why here?¡± Lu Yu asked curiously. ¡°I assumed we¡¯d need to travel through other cities.¡±
¡°Because Jasper City is renowned for its entertainment. For members of the royal family, it¡¯s a popr destination for leisure before returning to the capital. Consequently, they built a long-distance teleportation gate here. My authority allows me to activate it.¡± ¡°Excellent. Let¡¯s head over and use it then. Direct travel is ideal.¡± They bid farewell to Lin Yuan, leaving the peaceful Jasper City to begin its reconstruction. Together, Lu Yu and Zhao Qingya reached the distinguished portal, a doorway unlike any other. Chapter 1150: 1150 Arriving at the Capital Chapter 1150: 1150 Arriving at the Capital
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion A breathtaking scene unfolded before Lu Yu. A dazzling golden gate stood proudly amidst a vibrant field of colorful flowers. The gate, crafted from pure gold, emanated a radiant light that seemed to bathe the entire world in a warm glow. Its surface was adorned with a handle that resembled polished jade, a wless creation of nature. With a gentle twist, the handle clicked, and the mysterious door slowly creaked open, revealing a portal swirling with an array of mesmerizing colors. The light danced and shifted like a flowing rainbow, captivating the eye. A potent energy pulsed from the portal, washing over Lu Yu.
¡°This is the exclusive Royal Teleportation Gate,¡± Zhao Qingya exined, approaching him. ¡°A private passage reserved for royalty. It¡¯s no wonder there aren¡¯t many people around.¡± ¡°Ah, that must be the guard who manages the Teleportation Gate,¡± Lu Yu remarked, gesturing towards a figure d in gleaming golden armor. The guard stood tall, a silver spear grasped firmly in his hand. His face, etched with unwavering determination, reflected a deep sense of focus. An aura of unwavering resolve emanated from him, suggesting an unshakable will. This guardian belonged to the elite royal guard, entrusted with the responsibility of securing this passage. Zhao Qingya strode towards the guard. ¡°We¡¯re headed for the capital,¡± she announced, ¡°and require ess through this passage.¡± ¡°Certainly, for you, Mayor Zhao,¡± the guard replied courteously, ¡°but not for yourpanion.¡± Zhao Qingya turned back, a hint of confusion gracing her features. ¡°Why not? He¡¯s the deputy mayor, after all.¡± ¡°His appointment hasn¡¯t yet been officially recognized by the royal family. Until then, his position doesn¡¯t grant him ess to the portal.¡± A touch of impatience crept into Zhao Qingya¡¯s voice. ¡°He needs to enter today. I assure you of that!¡± ¡°Mayor Zhao,¡± the guard interjected politely, ¡°you may proceed. Perhaps you could report the deputy mayor¡¯s appointment upon arrival in the capital. Once we receive official notification, we¡¯ll be happy to grant him ess.¡± Undeterred, Zhao Qingya lunged forward, her hand grasping the guard¡¯s spear. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! We¡¯re in Jasper City, haven¡¯t you heard? The city was just under attack! And you¡¯re telling me he can¡¯t enter? He¡¯s the one who saved the entire city and its surrounding areas! Do you have any idea how many enemies he vanquished?¡±
¡°Are you seriously denying him entry now?¡± ¡°Mayor Zhao, with all due respect, please remain calm. You understand the protocol, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Do you only know how to follow orders?¡± She countered, her frustration evident. ¡°Can¡¯t you adapt to the circumstances?¡± The guard, unfazed, shook his head slightly. ¡°My loyalty lies solely with the royal family. Your words hold no sway over me.¡± Despite her high standing within the city, Zhao Qingya was an ordinary citizen in the eyes of the royal guard. Even a gatekeeper held a higher rank in the royal hierarchy. Exasperated, Zhao Qingya threw her hands up in defeat. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m speechless! You have no idea who you¡¯re blocking!¡± ¡°His identity is irrelevant,¡± the guard countered calmly. ¡°As long as he¡¯s not a member of the royal family, the rules apply.¡± Lu Yu stepped forward, addressing the guard directly. ¡°What if I insist on entering?¡± A yful glint entered the guard¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then perhaps a friendly duel is in order?¡± Lu Yu chuckled, a mischievous glint mirroring the guard¡¯s. ¡°Sounds like a n. Let¡¯s skip the theatrics, though. Once I reach the capital, I¡¯m confident a simple exnation will suffice. The authorities there wouldn¡¯t attack me over a gatekeeper, would they?¡± The guard¡¯s facade faltered. He wasn¡¯t oblivious to Lu Yu¡¯s feats and recognized him as a formidable force. The royal family ced immense value on such talented individuals, and his life certainly wasn¡¯t worth jeopardizing over a technicality. A nervous gulp escaped his throat. After all, logic dictated that Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t be a threat, especiallypared to the countless enemies he had already vanquished.
Since Lu Yu clearly possessed remarkable skills, the guard understood that escting the situation wouldn¡¯t benefit anyone. With a hint of resignation, he conceded, ¡°My apologies, you may proceed.¡± Surprised by the guard¡¯s sudden change of heart, Zhao Qingya raised an eyebrow. ¡°Well, that worked surprisingly well! I wouldn¡¯t have thought a little pressure would be so effective.¡± Lu Yu chuckled knowingly. ¡°Everyone has their own limits, and facing a potentially dangerous situation can make anyone reconsider their priorities.¡± With a newfound sense of ease, Lu Yu approached the shimmering portal. The vibrant colors danced and intertwined before him, forming a mesmerizing spectacle. The energy emanating from the gateway pulsed with an alluring power, beckoning him closer. Intrigued, Lu Yu stepped into the portal without hesitation. A surge of energy, both strange and familiar, washed over him. It felt like a dormant connection was being awakened, a spark igniting within. This invigorating energy enveloped himpletely, a gentle but firm hand guiding him towards an unknown destination. Lu Yu could distinctly sense the pull, a force gently propelling him away from his current location and towards the legendary capital city. As the energy propelled him forward, his mind wandered. He envisioned the grandeur of the Imperial City¡ªa ce brimming with adventures and challenges waiting to be discovered. Bathed in the energy¡¯s warm embrace, Lu Yu gradually faded from sight, leaving only a faint shimmer in his wake. When his eyes fluttered open again, he found himself amidst a bustling, expansive world. The Imperial City, the heart of the Ten Thousand Dragon Country, throbbed with life.
Lu Yu materialized in a bustling square, surrounded by a throng of people. The marketce adjacent to the square teemed with activity¡ªa vibrant tapestry of thousands of individuals. Gazing outwards, he saw an endless sea of interconnected buildings stretching as far as the eye could see. In the distance, a magnificent pce pierced the sky, a colossal structure radiating an aura of solemn majesty. Compared to this behemoth, the surrounding buildings seemed to shrink, resembling minuscule ants at its feet. This was the Imperial Pce, the seat of power for the entire empire. A momentter, Zhao Qingya materialized beside him. ¡°The Imperial City is vast,¡± she exined. ¡°Finding someone here could be a long and arduous task. Perhaps it would be best to start at the Imperial Pce and seek assistance from the royal family.¡± With that, Zhao Qingya led the way, navigating the bustling streets towards the imposing pce that dominated the cityscape. Chapter 1151: 1151 The King’s Daughter Chapter 1151: 1151 The King¡¯s Daughter
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yu strode confidently across the wide red carpet, his gaze fixed on the imposing pce gates. Two rows of royal guards in gleaming gold armor nked the entrance, their postures rigid and expressions stoic. Their presence exuded an aura of authority, a testament to the royal family¡¯s power and the kingdom¡¯s stability. Reaching the heavy doors, Zhao Qingya presented her credentials. The doors creaked open, revealing a vast, open square within. Soldiers in simr golden armor patrolled the grounds, their movements synchronized and their faces resolute.
In the distance, a majestic pce stood tall¡ªthe Meeting Hall, where the king and his advisors convened to discuss matters of state. Its grandeur reflected the kingdom¡¯s prosperity and the king¡¯s leadership. ¡°Let¡¯s see if the king is avable,¡± Zhao Qingya suggested. ¡°If not, we¡¯ll need to search elsewhere.¡± Lu Yu followed closely as they approached the steps leading to the Meeting Hall. Dozens of steps ascended to a grand entrance with three wide-open doors, offering a glimpse of the interior. ¡°It appears he¡¯s not here,¡± Zhao Qingya sighed. ¡°Perhaps we should try elsewhere.¡± As they were about to turn away, a vision in a flowing gown approached them. ¡°Zhao Tianyu!¡± Zhao Qingya eximed, a smile spreading across her face. ¡°What a pleasant surprise! You look even more radiant than ever.¡± The woman greeted them warmly. ¡°Sister Qingya! Long time no see. How have things been on your end?¡± ¡°All things considered, they¡¯re manageable,¡± Zhao Qingya replied. ¡°The Demon Lord¡¯s forces remain a nuisance, but we¡¯ve sessfully repelled them so far.¡± ¡°These constant disruptions are troubling,¡± Zhao Tianyu frowned. ¡°Unrest seems to be brewing among various factions. It seems they might be plotting an attack, hoping to exploit the chaos. A worrying sign¡­ we could be facing a series of challenges in the near future.¡± ¡°Sounds like we have our work cut out for us,¡± Zhao Qingya agreed. ¡°It seems my problems aren¡¯t isted incidents, then,¡± Zhao Qingya added. ¡°If they won¡¯t behave, we¡¯ll make them.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, what brings you back? Reporting something?¡±
Zhao Qingya shook her head. ¡°There is a report, but my primary purpose is to introduce him.¡± She gestured towards Lu Yu. Zhao Tianyu gave Lu Yu a cursory nce. He was undeniably handsome, but as a princess, she was ustomed to seeing beauty. While Lu Yu was striking, his strength held more appeal. After all, her status wouldn¡¯t allow her to choose apanion based solely on looks. ¡°Him?¡± Zhao Tianyu asked, her voiceced with indifference. ¡°Why bring him here? What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°He¡¯s vital,¡± Zhao Qingya emphasized. ¡°I need to exin everything in detail to His Majesty.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, Father is currently unavable. He¡¯s away on business. Finding him might take some time.¡± ¡°Oh no,¡± Zhao Qingya muttered, turning to Lu Yu with a helpless shrug. ¡°It looks like the king isn¡¯t here.¡± ¡°No worries,¡± Lu Yu replied. ¡°Seeing the King isn¡¯t my main purpose. I¡¯m here to find someone.¡± ¡°Princess Zhao,¡± Zhao Qingya rified, ¡°I¡¯m here to assist him in his search. His friend is somewhere in the Ten Thousand Dragon Country, but the exact location remains unknown. We only know they¡¯re in the capital.¡± Zhao Tianyu shrugged dismissively. ¡°Locating individuals isn¡¯t my area of expertise. Perhaps someone else can be of assistance. I have my own duties to attend to.¡± ¡°Lu Yu, he¡¯s,,, not someone weak,¡± Zhao Qingya said, holding out a file, ¡°this is his information. While brief, it¡¯s quite remarkable. You might want to take a look.¡± Zhao Tianyu waved her hand dismissively. ¡°No need. I don¡¯t involve myself inplex matters like this. It¡¯s beyond my scope.¡±
Undeterred, Zhao Qingya presented the file again. ¡°Just a nce. You¡¯ll understand once you see it.¡± ¡°Must you insist?¡± Zhao Tianyu sighed. ¡°This country houses countless exceptional talents. I¡¯ve reviewed countless profiles; nothing truly surprises me anymore. You¡¯re wasting your time.¡± As she spoke, curiosity piqued, she opened the file and began to read. Momentster, her brow furrowed, and her expression became serious. ¡°Wait, is this information urate? It¡¯s not fabricated, right?¡± ¡°Absolutely true,¡± Zhao Qingya confirmed. ¡°There¡¯s no deception here. Everything¡¯s factual. You can send investigators to a few cities to verify my ims. Everything aligns. If you remain unconvinced, then my hands are tied.¡± Zhao Tianyu¡¯s perception of Lu Yu shifted dramatically. Initially uninterested, after reviewing the file, she couldn¡¯t help but be impressed. In her eyes, Lu Yu now embodied both exceptional ability and a wless image. ¡°Please don¡¯t stare,¡± Lu Yu interjected politely. ¡°I require your assistance in finding someone.¡± ¡°Finding someone, you say? No problem at all!¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± she inquired. ¡°Her name is Su Qing. You once sent someone to search for her. You wouldn¡¯t happen to know her, would you?¡± Zhao Tianyu shook her head. ¡°The name doesn¡¯t ring a bell¡­ though it does sound like a woman¡¯s name.¡±
¡°Correct,¡± Lu Yu confirmed. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with her?¡± Zhao Tianyu pressed, a hint of curiosity in her voice. ¡°That¡¯s not relevant to the situation,¡± Lu Yu replied curtly. ¡°Is that how you address me? Perhaps a reminder of my position is in order?¡± Zhao Tianyu puffed out her chest slightly, a touch of pride creeping into her voice. Anticipating potential conflict, Zhao Qingya intervened. ¡°Let¡¯s maintain a civil conversation. Don¡¯t let things escte.¡± ¡°I was being perfectly civil,¡± Zhao Tianyu countered. ¡°If the person you seek is your wife, then assisting you wouldn¡¯t be appropriate.¡± ¡°Hold on,¡± Zhao Qingya interjected. ¡°They¡¯re just friends. Besides, such narrow-mindedness won¡¯t win you any favors.¡± Zhao Tianyu scoffed, cing her hands on her hips. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be drawn to a princess?¡± ¡°Enough,¡± Zhao Qingya sighed, throwing her hands up in exasperation. Seeing the tension mounting, Lu Yu stepped forward. ¡°So, are you willing to help?¡± Zhao Tianyu flipped her hair dramatically, then offered a confident smirk. ¡°Absolutely. Consider it done. I¡¯ll deploy my people to search the entire city. Finding them will be a breeze.¡± ¡°Excellent,¡± Lu Yu responded with gratitude. ¡°Please let me know as soon as you have any news.¡±
Chapter 1152: 1152 Entering the Royal Palace Chapter 1152: 1152 Entering the Royal Pce
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yu and Zhao Qingya decided to stay at the pce for the time being. A maid approached Lu Yu, her voice polite and her movements conveying respect. She informed him that he would be residing in a special garden house, a privilege typically reserved for VIPs. The house, meticulously maintained and boasting a unique architectural style, stood nestled within a peaceful bamboo forest. Stepping inside, Lu Yu found the space impably clean and organized.
Beyond the front yardy a breathtaking garden bursting with vibrant flowers that filled the air with a delightful fragrance. Taking a deep breath, Lu Yu acknowledged that he might be staying here for a few days. While the environment felt unfamiliar, he was confident he would adapt. After settling into his room, Lu Yu found Zhao Qingya rxing in the living room with a cup of tea. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Lu Yu inquired. ¡°I¡¯d like to apany you in your search,¡± Zhao Qingya replied. ¡°Does that mean you want to stay here too?¡± A rare smile graced Zhao Qingya¡¯s lips. ¡°Is that alright? I was thinking of staying for a while myself. I haven¡¯t been back to the royal family long, and this residence surpasses anything I could ess before. It¡¯s a rare privilege.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Lu Yu acknowledged. ¡°I thought with your status, you could stay wherever you wished.¡± ¡°Usually, I juste here for work. My temporary stays aren¡¯t long enough to qualify me for residence.¡± ¡°Even with your position, you¡¯re not qualified?¡± ¡°There are many in the hunting team with higher ranks, especially those stationed in the capital. My status here is rtively ordinary. However, with your exceptional skills, you¡¯ll undoubtedly achieve a high standing. Your power and influence will likely surpass mine in the future.¡± ¡°Status and power here aren¡¯t my priorities,¡± Lu Yu countered. ¡°My main goal is to find this person and return to the Freedom Federation toplete my mission.¡±
¡°Is your mission very important?¡± ¡°Absolutely crucial,¡± Lu Yu confirmed. ¡°It involves the Ember Empire, an aggressive and expansionist force. If we don¡¯t address them seriously, the consequences could be dire.¡± ¡°No way! Is there someone in the Ember Empire even you can¡¯t handle?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s mind shed back to a terrifying ck shadow that chased him from the Ember Empire, forcing him to travel through countless wormholes and seek refuge with the Stardust Dragon. Revenge simmered within him. Settling these matters quickly and returning to the Freedom Federation was paramount. The unknown situation there gnawed at him. After settling in, Lu Yu enjoyed dinner and some rest before preparing for sleep. upying a small, unremarkable corner of the vast pce, his residence could house a mere fraction of the pce¡¯s total capacity¡ªtens of thousands. A knock on the door startled Lu Yu from his slumber. He donned a sleeping robe and cautiously opened the door to find a burly figure. ¡°Who are you?¡± Lu Yu inquired. ¡°Are you Lu Yu?¡± Lu Yu confirmed with a slight nod. ¡°Apparently, Miss Zhao Tianyu has shifted her affections. She seems to be pursuing someone named Lu Yu. Is that you?¡± ¡°Most likely,¡± Lu Yu conceded with a shrug.
¡°Excellent! I want to see what makes you worthy of her pursuit!¡± The man clenched his fists, adopting a fighting stance. ¡°Hold on, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Lu Yu demanded. ¡°Are you challenging me to a duel?¡± ¡°Of course! I will spar with you. Whoever proves stronger deserves her affection!¡± ¡°This is absurd. I have no time for such nonsense,¡± Lu Yu scoffed. ¡°Who are you, anyway?¡± ¡°A devoted admirer of Zhao Tianyu,¡± the man dered boldly. The imposing figure before him was a mountain of muscle, his face radiating a deceiving simplicity. The power coiled within his bulging arms and chest was undeniable. His massive fists, like sledgehammers, promised destruction. He stood in a textbook boxer¡¯s stance, exuding unwavering confidence and determination. His well-tailored martial arts uniformpleted the professional picture. Lu Yu, his patience waning, recognized the futility of words. A physical demonstration seemed to be the only way to resolve this situation. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!